《My arrogant wife》


 Chapter 1

    Paris, France, is a city where countless people have dreams and ambitions. Whether it is chateler square, or the beautiful Champs Elysees, or the famous Eiffel Tower and the Louvre, it is all a foil.


    The sky, thunder and rain, add a bit of terror to this beautiful city.


    Far away from the end of the city, in an abandoned factory, the passion drama that only appears in the movie blockbuster is on at this time.


    "Ha ha Cheap woman, did not expect it! You will have that day, too. " An arrogant male voice sounded in the dim space, eyes like a cheetah like locked the target, a potential in the arrogant posture.


    The woman who has been stopped is glaring at each other with cold eyes.


    "You bastard, you drugged me." Woman Jiao drank a voice, momentum like a rainbow, when the voice falls, but a soft foot, leaning against the wall to gasp.


    Lightning comes with thunder, and the whole space is like day in an instant.


    Looking at her, she was surrounded by all the people in black. It was a difficult situation.


    The man who got the advantage, with a pick on his brow, was very satisfied with the prey in front of him, and said in a cold voice: "magic emperor, tonight, I will let you kneel and beg me to satisfy you."


    "Dream, I''m afraid at that time, you have become a wisp of ghost." The woman''s posture is tightly wrapped by the night clothes, which is very graceful.


    Unfortunately, her face was covered by an exquisite mask, which made it impossible to detect her appearance.


    "The tone is not small, but you have to have that ability. Don''t forget, what you need now is to be possessed by men, not to yell at me here." The man licked his lips and swallowed his saliva without concealment. He gazed at her with lust in his eyes, as if he was going to strip the other party.


    The woman sneered: "K, don''t take yourself too seriously. Even if I''m trapped here, you can''t touch me."


    Before her voice fell, it was as if to confirm her words, four dark shadows came at a gallop. Before the other party reacted, the person had been rescued.


    "Damn it, let her run away again. Don''t chase me quickly. If you don''t cut me off, don''t come back." K angry roar, to his subordinates is a foot in the past.


    But it''s not easy to catch up with the four shadows of magic. Let alone people, they didn''t even see a shadow. The speed is amazing, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "We have to get the antidote as soon as possible." Hotel presidential suite, a cool and handsome man, is a dignified glance around the companion.


    "Don''t waste your time. This medicine has no solution except for men." Another cold man, the corner of his mouth slightly up, seems to have a bit optimistic about the drama mentality.


    "The question is, which man is worthy of our boss?" This is the only one with a little bit of sunshine on the scene, which is out of place with the other three people.


    "Rain, there are no candidates." The cool and handsome man turned his eyes to the man who was tapping the keyboard.


    "Yes, President of Yaguang group." Rain said put away the hands of the notebook, "whether it is appearance or life experience, are the best choice."


    "Well, ray, you come with me to capture people. Wind and rain stay here and watch the boss." The cool and handsome man turns his eyes to the man who is also the sunshine.


    "No! God, you really want to find a man for the boss to come back! " Ray looked at him in amazement, with an unbelievable face.


    "Why, do you have a better way?" God coldly glared at him.


    "No Ray''s dismal response.


    On the terrace of a luxury villa, a man was drinking. After two dark shadows, the cup fell to the ground, but there was no one left.


    Once again, it''s the presidential suite of the hotel.


    "Who are you?" The man asked coldly, and his eyes were even more fierce like a king. He glared angrily at the men who were wrapped tightly in front of him.


    However, no one wanted to answer his question. Instead, he tied the man up and threw him on the bed, then closed the door and left.


    "It''s hot." A woman''s cry, into his ears, followed by a soft boneless hand, climbed up his neck.


    "Go away!" The man didn''t even see each other''s appearance clearly, so he yelled coldly.


    But the woman not only did not mean to leave, but also the whole person pasted on him: "no, you are comfortable."


    The warm fingertips poked in from his neckline, and his nose and breath intertwined with each other, but he never took off the delicate mask on his face.


    "Shameless." When the man scolded this sentence, his face turned red and turned into a pigliver color, and his eyes reflected the great anger. He wanted to burn this place.


    The woman didn''t care about his abuse, but kept on lighting a fire on him. Where the fingertips went, they started waves of ripples."Damn, what do you want to do..." Before he finished, his lips were blocked by the sweetness of the other side.


    Her kiss, hasty with a trace of shyness, but more of a rough request, as if to put his whole person into his body like a hurry.


    As the passion heats up, the woman''s back slowly emerges a phoenix bathing in fire, which is especially charming.


    The corner of the man''s mouth, with a cold smile, from the beginning of resistance, to now angry with, his mentality has been a qualitative change, but more is that want to kill her mind.


    After the passion, the bloody Phoenix behind the woman also faded, until it disappeared.


    "Say it! How much do you need for a night The woman took out her purse and looked down on him.


    "My night, you can''t afford it. From now on, you''d better prepare me for being chased, because I will never let you go easily." The man''s anger, has been high, want to tear off the mask on her face, have a good look, that is how a pair of ugly face.


    The woman showed her hands indifferently: "good! I''ll wait for you to ask for your life, but don''t make me wait too long. "


    "Remember what you say, we will die one day." The man gritted his teeth and put down his cruel words, but he was still confined in bed. What he said was not half a silk of confidence.


    "I advise you! I''d better practice my kung fu in bed first The woman said with a coquettish smile and walked out in front of him.


    The man was angry by her shameless behavior: "damned woman, come back to me if you have seed."


    ¡°shit¡£¡± In the suite, curses are constantly coming out

 Chapter 2

    Six years later


    The sound of "boom" is particularly loud on a quiet afternoon in summer.


    Then, there was a roar, "Ouyang Mo''er, look at your good son. You can take him out of my sight within one minute."


    Before long, I saw two people walking out of the luxurious villa.


    "Bastard, didn''t I tell you? When doing experiments, you must be careful. Why don''t you listen to them? " Ouyang Mo son angry stare, not angry scold the son around.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry! I''m not careful. I put too much material. It''s powerful. Next time, I''ll pay attention to it, OK While the little guy said, he raised his hand and swore that his small black face, coupled with his serious expression, looked at the special people.


    Ouyang Mo''er said: "you dare to quibble, OK! We''ve all been kicked out of the house by my grandfather. I''ll see you pay back the skin next time. "


    "I..." The little guy pursed his lips and bowed his head wrongly.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you think I blame you?" Ouyang Mo son hand fork waist, a face of dignified scold.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head and said in a timid voice: "I just want to study the micro bomb quickly. In this way, when you go on a mission in the future, even if there is danger, you don''t worry that you will be caught by the bad guys." soft Meng''s voice, with a trace of innocence, looks pitifully at his mother.


    Originally in a rage of someone, after listening to this kind of intimate words, suddenly silent down.


    "Are you worried about Mommy getting hurt?" The white jade hand touched his small face covered with black ash.


    "Well! I don''t have a daddy. I can''t live without a mommy. " The little guy is adamant. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have daddy. His mommy must be guarded by him to the end.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face is moved, but it''s just a moment''s effort. Because the next second, she pats Ouyang haoqian''s head: "don''t think about playing with me. It won''t work."


    "Why?" Ouyang haoqian touched his head and felt some pain, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "It''s very simple, because I don''t want to be involved by you again." Ouyang Mo son said to the roadside grass a sit, helpless light sigh tone.


    Little guy''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, think, this is no doubt the mother.


    "Mommy, what are we going to do next?" The little guy sat down next to his mother and grinned at her, showing his white teeth.


    "What to do? Cold sauce, you don''t know how terrible it is for your grandfather to get angry. " Ouyang Mo''er put her hand on the lawn and leaned back. It was not as serious as she said.


    Ouyang haoqian shriveled: "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    "No money." In such an urgent situation, it was too late to run for her life. How could she even think of going to get her wallet!


    "I want to wash my hands." Then he looked at his little black hand again.


    Ouyang Mo''er glanced at him coldly: "bear it."


    She doesn''t mind facing a small black charcoal. What else can''t he bear? Anyway, before her father''s depression, she doesn''t dare to go back.


    "Let''s go to fashion international to find my uncle." Ouyang haoqian careful tips, worried about being rejected by her.


    Ouyang Mo''er thought a little, then jumped up: "OK, that''s it."


    S City International Airport.


    A tall and cold man walked quickly. With his slender height and handsome appearance, I don''t know. I thought it was a love bean.


    In fact, this is not the first time that Huangfu Shaoqing has arrived in this city, but this time, he came with a mission.


    "International fashion." Tone, with a strong can not be refuted inside.

 Chapter 3

    In half an hour.


    "Mu Zixuan, don''t you really help?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and glared at the man in front of him.


    "It''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I don''t have that ability." Mu Zixuan an sat on the position of president and shrugged helplessly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly stepped forward, holding his hands on his desk and looking at each other with a prone posture: "if I ask you to repay my kindness?"


    Muzixuan''s mouth, after listening to his words, mercilessly twitched.


    "Shaoqing, are you sure you want to use this privilege for this matter?" Mu Zixuan frowned. In this short time, where can I find a woman to marry him!


    Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook lips: "now for me, this is imminent."


    "There is no suitable woman around you?" Mu Zixuan is very surprised that the president of Tangtang Yaguang group can''t find a person who wants to marry him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head: "that''s why I asked you to help me find a candidate."


    "You think I have a lot of reliable women around me, don''t you?" Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at him, thinking of who he was.


    "Well, shouldn''t you ask yourself?" Huangfu Shaoqing threw the problem back.


    Mu Zixuan shook his head helplessly: "it means that you are going to eat me, right?"


    "If you think so, I can''t help it, but I hope you can help me solve this problem as soon as possible. The premise is that the other party must be a smart and capable woman, otherwise she will be hard to survive in my place." That''s the key to his coming here.


    "Is it so horrible?" Mu Zixuan leaned back subconsciously.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face showed a bitter smile: "it''s really not alarmist."


    "That would be difficult." Mu Zixuan''s hand pinched his chin, with an expression of embarrassment.


    "Of course, I won''t treat her badly." Huangfu Shaoqing saw that the tone of the other party had loosened, and quickly added chips.


    Mu Zixuan raised his head, sneered at him: "that must have life to enjoy."


    "Why, do you want to default?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered scornfully. Fortunately, he owed himself a favor before, otherwise today, it''s really hard for him to submit.


    After all, the other party, like himself, never gives in easily.


    The atmosphere was silent for a time. After a long time, Mu Zixuan said again: "this is it! I''ll watch for you first. "


    This should be a compromise! Anyway, it was more hopeful than just now, so Huangfu Shaoqing nodded.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that there was room for everything.


    "Are there no women in France? That''s true Mu Zixuan could not help but make complaints about it, and more of them were disliked.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him in silence. After a few seconds, he said: "I should say that there is no woman I can trust."


    "It''s strange that the woman I''m looking for can be trusted. You really look up to me." Mu Zixuan is not sure about his skill of knowing people, but as a friend, he especially wants to do something for him.


    "At least better than me." Huangfu Shaoqing has always been cold-blooded. He spared no words in front of many people, but made an exception to Mu Zixuan.


    "To you, it seems that I have to finish the task." Mu Zixuan is eager to try. It''s not easy to make the president of Yaguang group bow to him.


    "Thank you. How about dinner tonight?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked casually, but his eyes had a few expectations.


    Mu Zixuan thought a little, "I don''t think I can do it tonight, another day! I''ll get back to you by the way


    However, as soon as he left the international hall, he walked into two people, one big and the other small.

 Chapter 4

    That person, how does he seem to have seen it?


    Unintentionally, Ouyang Mo''er looks up and sees Huangfu Shaoqing, who is about to get on the bus and leave. Therefore, he is slightly surprised.


    Eyes, also has been staying there, until the car slowly left.


    Who would it be?


    Ouyang Mo''er''s crooked thinking, but how can''t remember.


    "Mommy, Mommy." Ouyang haoqian raised his head and kept calling, but Ouyang Mo''er didn''t seem to hear that at all, and didn''t have the slightest reaction.


    In desperation, the little guy could only stretch out his dirty hand, grab her wrist and shake it, so as to attract her attention.


    "What?" Ouyang Mo''er finally recovered, but when she saw that her wrist had been stained with a few black fingerprints, she couldn''t help jerking the corners of her mouth.


    "Mommy, do you think our uncle will drive us out like this?" Ouyang haoqian pursed his lips slightly, some of them were not very happy. On his face, he was still in the initial state, dark.


    "I won''t, but you don''t know." Ouyang Mo''er answers absentmindedly, but still takes back his sight.


    Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth and knew that his mother was unreliable, but he still said: "why?"


    "Because I''m his sister!" Someone, said a face of course, have enough shameless.


    "What about me?" The little guy asked pitifully, hoping to hear a nice word.


    "Debt collectors." Ouyang Mo''er really dares to say, and is not afraid to leave his son any psychological shadow.


    "That''s strange. Grandma said that you are the one to collect debts. I''m the little prince." Ouyang haoqian angrily retorts, but soft Meng''s voice is not convincing.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head in disgust: "silly child, is your grandmother cheating you? You really believe it! Princes and princesses are all characters in fairy tales. The real world doesn''t exist, OK


    The little guy rolled his eyes without any trace. The three-year-old knew whether it was good or not, but he didn''t explain it. Instead, he cooperated with her performance.


    "You cheat." Ouyang haoqian shriveled mouth, a pair of wronged, but firm do not cry stubborn appearance.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugs. What''s the matter with cheating you? If it wasn''t for you, would I have lost face? I didn''t even have money to take a taxi. Fortunately, the security guard at the door paid for it. Otherwise, she might have to explain it to the driver?


    Thinking about it, I''m very tired. Every so often, I''m driven out of the house by my father. If I don''t forbid them to go home, I should laugh. What kind of preferential treatment do I want!


    After successfully entering the elevator, the employees of the international fashion are not surprised by their abnormality. Therefore, in addition to saying hello to them, they didn''t show much surprise. It''s really hard for them. At this time, they will be given such a hot look.


    "Why are you like this again?" As soon as he saw them, Mu Zixuan''s head was big.


    Ouyang haoqian bowed his head, a pair of wrong expression, but it is very aggrieved light call voice: "uncle."

 Chapter 5

    "Say it! What did you do this time? " Mu Zixuan sighed lightly, see him such a pair of pitiful appearance, he is really embarrassed to reproach again.


    "When I was doing the experiment, I accidentally put my grandfather''s limited edition sports car in the garden at risk." Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth and said wrongly. He was the one who did something wrong, but he gave people an expression that he was the victim.


    Muzixuan''s corner of the mouth, mercilessly twitched: "you can really dare to start."


    The father''s sports car can''t be borrowed by himself. He''s a good boy, but he broke it directly. If it''s his own car, he''s probably more angry than his father.


    "Yes! Even you think he''s got a lot of guts. " That''s money for nothing! So he was scrapped, thinking that the meat was very painful.


    Mu Zixuan cool white his sister a look, "listen to what you mean, do you think they have no responsibility?"


    "What responsibility do I have! A good sleep in the room Speaking of this, she was very angry. Her good lunch break was ruined by the black sheep son.


    Mu Zixuan angrily knocked her head: "haven''t you heard of it? Son is not the fault of godmother. "


    "Wait, shouldn''t it be the father''s fault?" Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss. Can''t she say that she went to a fake school.


    "The problem is, you have to find out his father first." Mu Zixuan looked at her in disgust and wanted to know which bastard had put his sister to sleep six years ago. If he knew, he had to be chopped off and fed to the dog.


    "Yes! Mommy, in this way, I won''t always be driven out of the house by my grandfather. " Ouyang haoqian blinked his eyes and looked at her dribblily.


    Ouyang Mo''er said: "this problem, just think about it, you are my life, there is no father said."


    She won''t tell her son how she made his father strong. It''s a shame, OK.


    "It hurts!" The little guy touched his hurt head. He was really a violent girl. Would he like to tell the police uncle that she abused children!


    "It''s right to know the pain, so that you don''t always accept the lesson. This time, you just broke your grandfather''s car. What about next time? What if you hurt yourself? " The more Ouyang Mo''er said, the more worried he was. He couldn''t help it. His experiment was too dangerous. Although he said it was not powerful, who knew if there would be an emergency one day.


    "Mommy, you''re worried about me, aren''t you?" Ouyang haoqian''s grin, coupled with his small black face, made his teeth particularly white.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "yes! I''m waiting for you to take care of me later. "


    Little guy''s face, instantly become black charcoal, no, he is already black charcoal.


    "Uncle, do you want a son?" Ouyang haoqian looks up at Mu Zixuan pitifully.


    "No, I already have two sons." Someone, without any pity, broke his dream without hesitation.


    "But don''t you think I''m more lovely than night and Yao?" Said, made a cute action, really cute.


    It''s a pity that his uncle is not an ordinary person. Therefore, peddling has no effect on him.


    "But they won''t be like you. After a long time, the experiment failed once, and they almost didn''t burn their home." Let him be his own son, which is a particularly terrible thing to think about.


    "How can I do that? Every time, it''s just smoke and there''s no fire." Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth and felt that he had been framed.


    Ouyang haoqian said: "no, don''t you always say that I''m paid for it? Now it''s your birth again. "

 Chapter 6

    "Oh! If it''s all the same, don''t pick on me. " Ouyang Mo''er is really the representative of keng''er. She can also say such irresponsible words.


    "You are really a good mother." Mu Zixuan doesn''t stare at his sister. His little nephew can grow so healthy under her attack. His resistance to pressure is not so strong.


    "I''m flattered." Ouyang Mo''er admits that it''s embarrassing for her.


    "Stop pulling, and take him to wash his face." At this meeting, the chestnuts fall on Ouyang Mo''er. It turns out that violence is a domestic behavior. No wonder


    "And then? Are you going to take us to dinner, and then solve our accommodation tonight by the way Ouyang Mo son flatters of smile, now, she also can only be to count on him.


    "Actually, I can send you to magic." Mu Zixuan picks eyebrows and smiles insidiously.


    "Ah Ouyang Mo''er''s face is shocked. This move is poisonous enough. It''s worthy of being the president of popular international. The method is really not the abdominal blackness that ordinary people can compare.


    "Yes, yes! Uncle, I want to go to magic. " In this way, he will have a chance to play again.


    "What are you going to do? Go and wash your little black face." Ouyang Mo''er directly picked him up and went to the innermost washroom.


    Mu Zixuan looked at their two mother and son such noisy, can''t help shaking his head, thus, an idea, also slowly generated in his brain, don''t know, that is feasible.


    "Uncle, I''ve done it." Just a few minutes later, Ouyang haoqian ran out with a look of excitement. Compared with just now, the little boy in front of him should not be too handsome. His childish face was flushed because he had just rubbed it hard. He was so tender and lovely.


    "Well! Finally, I can see it again. " Mu Zixuan touched his head and laughed. He just didn''t know who would be the lucky one.


    "Brother, give me the wallet." Ouyang Mo son is very naturally to Mu Zixuan stretched out his hand.


    "What for?" Handsome eyebrows, slightly frowning.


    "Of course, to buy clothes for this bastard! You don''t have to look at him. He''s dirty. " I don''t care about myself. If it affects the appetite of other guests in the restaurant later, it won''t be very good.


    "OK, let''s go together." Muzixuan rare unexpectedly so straightforward, so, let Ouyang Mo son for it''s dismay.


    "Are you serious? Isn''t it something you''re thinking about? " My elder brother, Mo ruo Mei, so soon broke through his plot.


    Mu Zixuan''s eyes dodged and pushed her to the door. "Your tendency to be killed is not too serious. You always doubt that others want to count you."


    Although the fact is true, only a fool will admit it.


    "Wait for me! You don''t want me? " Ouyang haoqian with short legs to keep up, but even so, five-year-old, he is much higher than the children of the same age, the most important thing is, handsome and lovely.


    Mu Zixuan directly took them to the department store of popular international, but in this way, he was bleeding again, because the two mothers and sons swept a lot of things.


    But when he thought about what he was going to do next, he would feel quite at ease.


    "Brother, you must have something to hide from me, don''t you? Otherwise how suddenly so generous Ouyang Mo''er is very sensitive in a way.


    "When am I not generous? You are the one who is not generous. I only think about money all day." Mu Zixuan stares at her, but she doesn''t think about how much money she has taken away from herself. She seems to be a little rich woman. She shouts poverty every day, but she is richer than anyone else.


    Mu Zixuan frowned at her, thinking, that man, who is he?

 Chapter 7

    "Mommy, I will not betray you Ouyang haoqian shriveled and said pitifully, feeling that his mother had forgotten him


    "you! I can''t count on it any more. Who knows if I will be driven out of the house after I marry my daughter-in-law in the future! " Ouyang Mo''er''s idea is really ahead of time, but it happens to be a malpractice in this society. Therefore, her worry is not wrong at all


    "in this case, do you want to take on a task that can make a lot of money?" Mu Zixuan slowly began to bait, even his sister pit, can really enough belly black


    no wonder you are so generous all of a sudden. It turns out that...


    "I think you should agree. After all, compared with the previous tasks, this one is the safest, but the price is not cheap." Mu Zixuan coaxes her step by step


    "in terms of the value of the other party, it''s true." The most important thing is that people are not bad. If you can fake it, then you don''t have to worry about her future. Why not


    when he thought about it, the smile under his eyes was even stronger


    that is to say, someone''s intention is not to drink


    "say it! What mission? " Ouyang Mo''er broke his fingers a few times, eager to try


    "fake marriage." Mu Zixuan light floated to spit out such a words, don''t feel at all, have of power actually have how big


    "poof!" A saliva, without warning of spray to Mu Zixuan''s face


    Mu Zixuan grins at the culprit in front of him, his eyes have been eroded by the anger, and he feels that he will explode at any time


    "well, I didn''t mean to. It''s all because you didn''t know what to say." Ouyang Mo''er takes out a tissue and wipes it for him


    "in this case, you should be glad that you are my sister." Mu Zixuan waved, opened her hand and wiped it


    "uncle, I like this." Ouyang haoqian had been quietly solving the food in front of him. Now when he heard that he might have a stepfather, he was very happy


    "that''s good! You get married. " Ouyang Mo''er is very dispirited and betrays her son. She is really a stepmother


    "no, I''m not a girl." Ouyang haoqian shook his head hard. He was afraid that mommy was wrong. He really sold himself


    "then shut up." Ouyang Mo''er has a fierce look in the past. It''s not dignified


    "Well! Uncle is the best. " Then he made a face at Ouyang Mo''er: "Yeah!"


    "yes! Your uncle is the best to you. You don''t know when he will sell it. " Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes and didn''t think about it. He was a typical unscrupulous businessman who only did what was good for him


    Mu Zixuan coughed softly, and felt guilty when he was trusted by his nephew

 Chapter 8

    "Oh! You still have your temper Ouyang Mo''er reaches out his hand and pinches his white face. He smiles in a good mood.


    "I''ve decided not to talk to you tonight, hum!" Ouyang haoqian gently lifted his chin to show his position.


    "Really? Then you may be sleeping on the street. " Ouyang Mo''er really has nothing to do with her son. It''s hard for Ouyang haoqian to grow so big under her power.


    After the meal, Mu Zixuan directly sent them to the popular international''s Kate hotel. After Ouyang haoqian fell asleep, he continued the previous topic.


    "Don''t you really think about it?" Whether standing in the position of a friend or out of his brother''s selfishness, Mu Zixuan hopes that there will be a collision between them.


    "Do you think it is necessary to consider it?" Ouyang Mo''er frowns. She can promise other things, but she is really not interested in fake marriage.


    "Of course, it''s just pretending to be his wife. It''s not to let you really marry him. What''s wrong?" If you can really marry him, it''s good to give him your sister. As a brother, you should be more at ease.


    Anyway, it''s better than marrying a strange man. Isn''t it understood in this way?


    "Don''t you worry, I''ll never get married again!" Ouyang Mo''er really doubts that he is not his own elder brother, and he even pits himself like this.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a wife in name. It won''t let you show up often. " Mu Zixuan tells her what Huangfu Shaoqing said.


    "Wait a minute, who is that man? Let you lobby me so hard for him." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows frown lightly. Don''t tell yourself, it''s that talent.


    "My friend, Huangfu Shaoqing, remember? He was in my wedding. " Mu Zixuan felt that her heart had been loosened, so she quickly reported her name, but she didn''t know


    "No, I refuse." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head in a hurry. She doesn''t remember anyone. It''s impossible that she doesn''t remember that man. You know, when she first learned that he had cooperative contacts with her elder brother, she was so frightened that she worried that she would be recognized. Fortunately, she was pregnant at that time, and her appearance was very different. The whole wedding was peaceful.


    Mu Zixuan looked at her with his eyes: "why? What is it? "


    "What''s the reason! I just don''t want to pretend to be husband and wife. " Although it''s only fake, she doesn''t have confidence to get along with him without flaws. If he recognizes himself, what can she do?


    That haoqian''s existence, also exposed?


    No, it''s too risky. She can''t agree to such a proposal.


    "Can''t you just do me a favor?" Mu Zixuan said with emotion, said what he would let her agree, because only she, can be competent for this task, not only can play, but also very smart.


    "No, your friend doesn''t even have a woman to marry? If that''s the case, I have to say that his character is very questionable. Do you still trust to push your sister into the fire pit? " Ouyang Mo''er pretends that she doesn''t know Huangfu Shaoqing. Although she has seen him several times in secret these years, she still thinks that they are people living in two worlds.


    "So you don''t think I''m going to get on with him, do you?" Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth. Don''t mention it. She is so right. She''s not funny. She will send her to the door to find abuse.

 Chapter 9

    I''d like you to hang on to him.


    This words, Mu Zixuan only dares in the bottom of the heart secretly belly Fei, won''t really give say.


    "Well, can you?" Mu Zixuan did not expect that this girl would be more difficult to persuade than expected.


    "I can''t help but wonder why I have to rely on a man I don''t know at all!" Ouyang Mo''er sneers at this. She doesn''t know what others will do, but she will never let herself become a man''s subordinate. It''s not her character.


    "So! You''re the best Mu Zixuan''s eyes, is very firm to stare at her.


    "It''s strange that there are so many women in the world, and there are not a few who are better than me. Since he is so rich, let him look for him!" Ouyang Mo son pulled to move next corner of mouth, very don''t approve of smile.


    Mu Zixuan looked at her eyes and began to have doubts: "why do you have such a big opinion on him? Do you say that there has been a festival between you?"


    "Why, I can''t have a relationship with him for eight generations. Besides, when you got married, I was pregnant? I haven''t been in touch with him at all. How can I have a problem? " Ouyang Mo''er is too eager to deny it, but it seems that she wants to cover it up, especially Mu Zixuan is so smart.


    "No? Can give me the feeling, how like water and fire do not blend, you do not like him Mu Zixuan side said, while observing her reaction, but also have enough sophistication.


    "So! Are you sure you want to join two people who are incompatible? " Although the reward is very exciting for her, if she has no life, what''s the use of asking for money.


    Mu Zixuan pinched his chin and fell into thinking.


    And Ouyang Mo son, then quietly stealthily aimed at him.


    After that, before he found out, he moved away in a hurry and pretended to have nothing to do with his mobile phone.


    After a moment, Mu Zixuan finally had a reaction, "OK! I''ll look for someone else. "


    "That''s right. There are so many women in the world. I''m not the only one." Hearing him give up, Ouyang Mo''er let out a sigh of relief, but she felt happy too soon, because


    "But first, if I can''t find the right person, I''d better..."


    "Stop, you''ll find it." Ouyang Mo son urgently interrupted his words, don''t let him put or behind words to say, don''t listen to also know, that for oneself, is not what good words.


    Mu Zixuan helplessly shook his head, and then chuckled: "you this wench, really take you have no way."


    "Hee hee, that means you love me!" Ouyang Mo''er took his arm and giggled.


    "All right! I think I''m in trouble. Let''s have a rest! I''ll go back first. " Mu Zixuan said patted her shoulder, doting love so obvious.


    "Well! Good night, big brother! Be careful on the way. " Ouyang Mo''er said that he had already pushed people out. He was afraid that he would suddenly bring up the old story again. It was too sad for him.


    "I see. Call me if you need anything." Mu Zixuan helplessly pushed by her, how could she not know her little thoughts, but, more often, he chose not to pierce it.


    Today, if it was someone else, maybe she would take over the task in terms of the huge reward, but it was he who made her try her best to avoid it.

 Chapter 10

    Magic, a good and evil organization, from the top officials and nobles to the local ruffians and hooligans, has all met with them. Almost all of its members are elites, especially the four shadows around their emperors. They have long lost the art of seclusion, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that their leader is a woman, that is Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Boss, I heard that Huangfu Shaoqing is looking for us again." The speaker is God, the head of the four shadows of magic.


    He is cold and heartless, but he is handsome. His face is occupied by frost all the year round. It''s hard to feel a trace of warmth from him.


    "After all these years, hasn''t he given up yet?" Ouyang Mo''er picks eyebrows and smiles. It''s not easy to find them. He just doesn''t know what the man is still struggling with. He doesn''t feel that a woman is at a loss. He''s such a big man.


    "You say, is he interested in you?" Lei''s joking smile, in the four shadows, he is best at making explosives, and Ouyang haoqian often makes mistakes because of his poor teaching.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her face suddenly became flat: "why don''t you say that he is interested in you!"


    Finish saying, did not have good spirit of stare him one eye.


    "I''m not a woman unless he''s a gay." Thunder whispers, dare not be listened to by her.


    "Boss, did you say something to him at that time! Otherwise, how could he complain so much. " Rain said to stop the action of tapping the keyboard, looked up at her curiously.


    "I don''t think so." The wind standing beside Ouyang Mo''er looks at her with suspicious eyes.


    Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand: "what are you talking about? How could I have said anything to him


    Face, inexplicably hot and dry, can''t let them know, he had questioned Huangfu Shaoqing''s bed Kung Fu at that time, that for a man, it can be said to be a great shame, no wonder he would be so reluctant.


    "What is he clinging to?" Ray felt very easy to cheat, just two words of Kung Fu, let him believe.


    God looked at Ouyang Mo''er with an enigmatic face, knowing that things were far from so simple, but he chose not to say, just like his character, dull and unpleasant.


    "But I hear he''s been in some trouble lately." Rain said in the computer a few times, and then turned the screen to them, "look, a good play out of ah!"


    "What? Let me see. " Ray bear the brunt of the walk forward, bent up to see.


    It''s all about the Luofu family. It''s said that in order to fight for the family property, a good play is being staged, and Huangfu Shaoqing has become the man in the limelight.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face changed. Although he didn''t have much to do with that man, he was his son''s father no matter what, so he was more or less subtle.


    "Boss, what do you think?" The four shadows cast their eyes on her.


    "How can you see it, of course, with your eyes! "Look with your feet!" Ouyang Mo''er dodges away and doesn''t want to show the slightest change in front of them.


    Several people, looking at each other, thought that she had a problem, but did not dare to say it.


    What''s the difference between such a noble and proud man and those mercenary men?

 Chapter 11

    In the evening, she watched her son''s trance and didn''t know what she was thinking?


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang haoqian blinked and looked at him in doubt.


    "What?" In the face of his son''s inquiry, Ouyang Mo''er can''t react for a moment, and responds in a confused way.


    "Do you have something on your mind?" The little guy simply dropped the brush in his hand and rubbed it against her arms. His nose was wrinkled tightly and he was very concerned.


    Ouyang Mo''er touched his head with a warm smile: "Qian Qian, have you ever wondered about your father?"


    Small head, gently point, but it seems to think of something, very quickly shake up, "not curious, I have Mommy, and grandparents, and uncle and aunt they."


    "Really not curious?" Ouyang Mo''er looked down at him. He thought that even if he didn''t have the ability to give him a father, he would still be very happy. After all, there was no lack of love around him.


    But last time, he was envious of other children''s fathers, which made her very sad, because she didn''t know who his father was, but even if she knew, she couldn''t recognize him.


    "Well! I''m not curious. I just have a mommy. " Then, afraid that she didn''t believe it, she hugged her neck and kissed her face.


    "How can I hear that against my will?" Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and pinches his nose. Such a kind person really doesn''t know how to deal with herself.


    "Mommy, do you miss daddy?" Xiaolian, rubbed with her. This is the first time they talked about that man between mother and son.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s direct explosion of chestnuts in the past, the original warm scene painting style mutation: "what do you say? I don''t even know who he is. Do I still think about him? It''s not like you''re full and have nothing to do. "


    But how could she feel such a guilty heart?


    So pretend to cough, in order to cover up their lies.


    "Ah! It hurts Ouyang haoqian touched his hurt head, once again believe that he is full of phone fee to send, no wonder not even his father.


    "Go to bed quickly. It''s not good for children to go to bed too late." Ouyang Mo''er urges her son to go to bed, and she also plans to run away.


    Ouyang haoqian doodle mouth, is very reluctant appearance, but still in someone''s lewd power, obediently climbed up the bed.


    "Wu Zetian, hum!" Small mouth, constantly muttering something.


    "Don''t talk." Ouyang Mo son finished saying to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner, this just turned to go out of the door.


    However, she did not go back to the bedroom, but went straight to the study.


    Thinking of what she saw during the day, she couldn''t help turning on her computer and finding out the news to read it again.


    Everyone wants Huangfu Shaoqing to give up his position, and their excuse is not enough. They say that in order to give birth to the next generation of the Luofu family, they must let him get married within three months, or they will cancel his position as president of Yaguang group.


    Normally, she shouldn''t meddle in these matters, but at the thought of her son''s pink face, her hand picked up the phone, and then quickly dialed a group of numbers to go out.

 Chapter 12

    "Hello! What''s the matter, Mo''er? " There, soon came a low male voice, listening to the special charming.


    "Mohan, what do you think of the love family?" Now, Ouyang Mo''er is eager to hear his opinions. Although he is an illusory lengsha military strategist secretly, his real identity is the controller of the imperial court group, standing at the top of the social guidance level.


    "How do you think of suddenly caring about this?" Shen Mohan''s heart, inexplicable pain, is it because of him? That man, haoqian''s real father.


    Ouyang Mo''er was silent for a while, then he said, "it''s just curiosity."


    "If Huangfu Shaoqing can''t get married and have children in a short time as they say, then he will be impeached by those moths in the family." Shen Mohan put away his selfishness and told her what he had learned without reservation.


    He knew that it would only let her go further and further, but he could not keep her with despicable means.


    "Is it so serious?" Ouyang Mo''er has some hesitation. If she only stands in her own position, she can completely ignore it. But what about standing in haoqian''s position?


    She had to think about this. If one day she let him know that this man was his father, but she knew that he needed help and ignored it. She didn''t know what kind of thought he would have on his mother and whether he would blame himself. After all, the man was his own father.


    "A little bit. The bigger the family, the bigger the scandal. You should be very clear about that." Shen Mohan''s voice, with a trace of helplessness, did not know what he was sighing.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, then directly hung up the phone.


    Should I agree to such a proposal?


    She began to feel confused.


    Tangled a night, to the end, is how to fall asleep, she has forgotten.


    When I woke up, it was almost noon. It was strange that her son, who always loved to stick to her, did not appear for the first time.


    "Mom, where''s haoqian?" I went downstairs in a daze and saw my mother reading the newspaper, so I asked.


    Ouyang Ruixi looked at him coldly: "you still remember your son! I don''t know what time it is. "


    "It''s only ten o''clock! Isn''t it early? " Ouyang Mo son said Shun Shun his hair, just the next second, then directly into the sofa, a lazy look.


    Ouyang Ruixi frowned coldly. She couldn''t bear to see her daughter''s lazy personality. Who could make her a soldier? So I''m used to self-discipline all the time.


    "I''ve been a mother, and I still have no sense of time." Ouyang Ruixi glared at her angrily, then picked up the teacup and put it on her lips.


    "I''m still young when I''m a mother!" Ouyang Mo''er said that she made a cute move to show her youth.


    This time, Ouyang Ruixi no longer answer, just glanced at her, then read the newspaper again.


    "Old lady, you tell me where haoqian has gone!" See the mother has not answered his son''s whereabouts, Ouyang Mo son can''t help asking.


    "Why do you go to the company when you have nothing to do?" Ouyang Mo''er muttered a few words, but she didn''t have much thought. But if she knew who her son was staying with now, it would not be so calm.

 Chapter 13

    Office of the president of vogue international.


    "Are these your children?" Although Huangfu Shaoqing knew that Mu Zixuan had married and had children, he really didn''t know how many children he had.


    "No, the taller one is my sister''s child, and the other two twins are my son." Mu Zixuan said and waved to let the children come to him.


    "Daddy"


    "uncle."


    Three handsome little guys, very clever came over, one of them, directly into Mu Zixuan''s arms, but also affectionately rubbed his face.


    "Did you say hello to my uncle? I usually teach you how to do it." Mu Zixuan''s serious expression is more rigorous in terms of family education.


    "Hello, uncle!" With one voice said hello, also slightly nodded, especially lovely, is one of the relatively high cold, has been maintaining a kind of maturity that does not belong to his age.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded. He was cold-blooded and seldom communicated with his children. He was a little at a loss when he suddenly faced the three.


    "All right, let''s go and play!" Mu Zixuan waved and asked them to leave.


    However, they stood in the same place, staring at Huangfu Shaoqing without blinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zixuan looked at them curiously, didn''t they all let themselves play?


    "Daddy, uncle hasn''t asked us our names yet? When people see us, they will ask, "what''s your name, little friend?" Mu Mingyao, the younger brother of the twins, was very childlike and said his questions.


    Muzixuan''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, this boy, usually don''t see him so serious, today this is how, not put out to embarrass yourself?


    In fact, he is still good. The one who should feel ashamed should be Huangfu Shaoqing, but he has a calm expression, as if the person he is talking about is not him.


    "Why don''t you introduce yourself to uncle?" Mu Zixuan knew that Huangfu Shaoqing''s personality was not the kind of person who would play with children, so


    "No? Hum Mu Mingyao turned his mouth and left in a huff.


    And his brother Mu Ming night, after a cold glance at Huangfu Shaoqing, went to one side and continued what he was doing just now.


    At a young age, he is full of spirit. He is really better than blue.


    The person who didn''t leave is Ouyang haoqian. His eyes are always staring at each other, as if thinking about something.


    Maybe he was a little uncomfortable, so Huangfu Shaoqing had to say, "what''s the matter, little friend?"


    "Uncle, have we met before?" Perhaps because of the blood relationship, Ouyang haoqian had a sense of intimacy when he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Do you have one?" Huangfu Shaoqing recalled, then shook his head, "I have no impression."


    "No?" Ouyang haoqian not disappointed, a face of depression lowered his head.


    Mu Zixuan heard them say so, eyes began to scan back and forth between the two people, and then as if to find a new continent like voice: "you really don''t say, such a look, your eyes really have some similarities."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Huangfu Shaoqing obviously didn''t like such jokes. He didn''t know his sister first. Even if he knew her, he couldn''t know anything.


    "No, no, you''re so nervous! He didn''t say he was your son. " Mu Zixuan see some of his displeasure, it is not good to joke on.


    Or do you think too much? After all, they should not meet each other.

 Chapter 14

    "I won''t be his son? Hum Ouyang haoqian angrily ran away, this uncle, is really not fun, even more unpleasant than the little iceberg in the dark night.


    Huangfu Shaoqing twitched the corner of his mouth, but his eyes followed him all the time. He didn''t know whether his own reason made him angry.


    "I''m sorry, the children are more sincere, so..." Although Mu Zixuan said that, his happy expression, which has half a silk of regret.


    "No problem, let''s get down to business." Huangfu Shaoqing took back his eyes, but he didn''t forget his real purpose of coming here today.


    When Mu Zixuan heard that he mentioned the business, he frowned and said, "don''t you want to wait a few more days?"


    I haven''t convinced Mo''er yet?


    "I don''t know what you mean, do you?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned coldly, feeling a little disappointed.


    "Yes, but it''s just a little hard to convince." At the thought of his sister''s obstinacy, he was helpless.


    "Let her come, and I''ll take care of persuading her." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, the rise of a bright color.


    Mu Zixuan shook his head: "if she is willing to see you, it means that she has agreed to this matter."


    "Why? Is it because of the price? You tell her money is really not a problem Huangfu Shaoqing was anxious to state his position, because there was more and more movement in France, so he had to hurry up.


    "You are so vulgar." Mu Zixuan looked at him contemptuously, but Mo''er did like money very much, so he said it, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Isn''t it?" If money can''t solve the problem, he can''t.


    "Of course not." How could his sister be so vulgar, but why did he feel abnormal guilty when he said this?


    All right! He admitted that, in fact, that girl at some time, really only knows money but not people.


    "Is she worried about not getting divorced?" Huangfu Shaoqing went to a deeper understanding.


    "What? Don''t you mean fake marriage? " Mu Zixuan looked at him in surprise.


    "As far as they are concerned, it''s really fake, but as far as the outside is concerned, it''s true. Do you think those old guys can''t think of anything we can think of? So it''s stipulated that they must be present when they get married. " Huang Fu Shaoqing said, and clenched his fists in anger. If he hadn''t been fighting outside, how could they have the luxury life now, but now it''s better, and they should have reached out to themselves.


    Mu Zixuan''s steps, back two steps, "if so, have to consider."


    In this regard, Mu Zixuan has to think about her sister. Who would want her sister to become a divorced woman out of thin air.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t understand. They had made it very clear a few days ago?


    "Because I didn''t expect to go through the notarization link. I thought it was just a simple fake marriage certificate." That''s why he worked so hard to persuade his sister. Now that he knows such a situation, how can he


    "The problem is, it''s not something money can solve." I think his sister wants nothing. The reason why I want her to take over this task is that I think they have the possibility of development. Even if things don''t develop as they think, there won''t be any loss. But if I get married, it will be totally different.

 Chapter 15

    "And what does she want?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became colder


    I feel that he misunderstood something


    "what do you think she would want?" Mu Zixuan angry stare at him, do not tolerate others to his sister half of the doubt


    "I think you''d better go back first! I''ll get back to you later. The children are all here? " Mu Zixuan''s meaning is very clear, do not want to have a dispute with him in front of the child


    "OK!"


    "no Listen to Mu Zixuan''s tone, he seems to be a little angry


    "goodbye!" Huangfu Shaoqing turned to leave, but when he got to the door, he gave Ouyang haoqian a thoughtful look


    "how are you, young master?"


    "wait a minute." Huangfu Shaoqing condenses her face and enters the elevator


    seeing this, Eddie had to follow quickly


    "they recognized that you couldn''t have a woman, so..." ADI looked up at him, and didn''t say the rest


    "however, in a short period of time, it''s impossible to find a woman who can cooperate with us, unless..." Adie''s face was full of desire to talk, and she was afraid that her words would collide with him


    "unless what? Do I have a woman in private? " Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a warning look, and his displeasure was obvious


    "sorry." Adie immediately lowered his head, dare not have any speculation


    when the elevator reached the first floor, they left one after another


    what they didn''t care about was that as soon as their front feet came out, a woman quickly flashed into their back feet


    "Why are you here?" Seeing her appear, Mu Zixuan was stunned. At such a time, he had to praise the miracle of the creator, and let them miss perfectly


    "when did you become my forbidden area?" Ouyang Mo''er turned her mouth and opened her arms to the children, "children."


    "ha ha! I''m so unpopular Ouyang Mo''er laughs and thinks that in front of the children, he really has no sense of existence


    "you just know!" Mu Zixuan has no good spirit of stare her one eye, don''t understand her this time to seek to come over, again is because of what


    "Well! Good injured say, so, you want to comfort me? " Ouyang Mo son cunning smile, calculated close to Mu Zixuan


    danger is approaching, and it''s impossible for someone not to feel it, so just stop and say, "wait, you just stand there."


    "why?" Ouyang Mo son a face of injury, oneself also what all didn''t say? Whether his dislike should be so obvious is not his own big brothe

 Chapter 16

    "I have no money." Mu Zixuan firmly said, but, a multinational company''s boss, said no money, persuasion seems not strong!


    Ouyang Mo son''s mouth corner, mercilessly twitch next, oneself have not yet said? How did he know he was going to talk to him about money.


    "They didn''t ask for money to comfort them." Ouyemo''er murmured in a low voice. Maybe it was right at the beginning, but he had changed his mind because of his dislike.


    "I don''t know if you''re just such a dandy?" Mu Zixuan is not angry and says that he has nothing to do with his sister.


    Ouyang Mo son just don''t listen to his order, continue to close to him.


    "I really have something to tell you." It''s hard to make up his mind. If he does it again, he will regret it.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zixuan looks at her in her spare time, but she wants to hear what important things she can do to find herself.


    "It''s your previous proposal. I can try it, but the premise is to hide all the information about me, including the one about your sister." This is Ouyang Mo''er''s decision after careful consideration, thinking that it''s just to be his wife, and it''s not difficult.


    Mu Zixuan surprised to see her, completely did not expect that she would suddenly agree to come down, but also in their own to give up persuasion.


    "But..." He was thinking about how to tell her the truth, so he hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" In the beginning, wasn''t he always there to convince himself? Now she finally figured out how he hesitated instead?


    "Because I just learned that it''s a fake marriage, but the marriage certificate is real. Is that ok?" Mu Zixuan wants to know what she thinks.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes flashed a fluster: "what do you say?"


    Obviously, she was scared.


    "That''s what I mean literally." Mu Zixuan glared at her, hoping that she would refuse. In this way, he would have an explanation to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well, let me think about it again." Ouyang Mo''er looks at Ouyang haoqian playing in the corner of the office and thinks, do you want to do this for your son.


    Mu Zixuan listen to her so a say, is finally relieved, "good, must think clearly, all kinds of factors want to go in."


    "I remember, you said he was well paid, didn''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er grins and interprets his true nature as a petty slave.


    "Yes." Mu Zixuan''s eyebrows lock, she will not look at the money, agreed to come down!


    "Well, I know. Haoqian, let''s go to magic." Ouyang Mo''er waved to her son. She had to listen to his advice about some things.


    As soon as Ouyang haoqian heard that he was going to magic, he rushed over: "OK!"


    "Aunt, Mingyao also wants to go." As soon as mu Mingyao heard that it was fun, he twisted his little butt and ran over.


    "No, Mommy will come and take you back to my father-in-law''s house, so I can''t go anywhere." Ouyang Mo son haven''t had time to express an opinion, Mu Zixuan is first scolded sound.


    "But I want to be with my aunt." The little guy shriveled his mouth and looked unhappy.


    "Next time! How about my aunt taking you next time? " Ouyang Mo''er squatted down and gently stroked his head.


    "I see, elf." Ouyang Mo''er pinches mu Mingyao''s round little face, which leads Ouyang haoqian to leave.

 Chapter 17

    "Mommy, do you have something to tell me?" Just entering the elevator, Ouyang haoqian asked.


    "Well No way. " Ouyang Mo son disguised smile, unexpectedly gave deny.


    "I''ve just heard your conversation with your uncle, and I''ve also heard the conversation between your uncle and that uncle." Ouyang haoqian is really not surprising, the moment to Ouyang Mo son scared.


    "What? You''ve met that uncle. " Ouyang Mo son''s heart bottom a surprised, that man, didn''t realize what!


    Big brother is also really, when meeting guests, why don''t you know how to avoid children?


    "Yes! But I don''t like him. I''m not polite at all Ouyang haoqian turned his lips and directly put Huangfu Shaoqing into the cold palace.


    "Did he say anything to you?" Ouyang Mo''er carefully asked, afraid that his performance is too obvious, he will find the clue.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head: "nothing said, his expression is very frightening, even colder than the night."


    "That''s why you don''t like him?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles and doesn''t like it. In this way, even if something really happens in the future, he doesn''t worry that he will abandon himself.


    "But, Mommy, have I met that uncle before?" Ouyang haoqian is very serious asked, although the mouth said hate, can always feel that the uncle gave himself a familiar feeling.


    Ouyang Mo son''s heart bottom one Leng: "why so ask?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel like I''ve met him before." That feeling, too subtle, is the depth that he can''t understand at his age.


    "What seems to have happened? As a child, don''t talk like an adult." Ouyang Mo''er said and patted his head directly, but it was not gentle at all. It was the true color of stepmother.


    "Ah! It hurts, Mommy. If you do that again, people will be stupid. " Ouyang haoqian exasperated the head, a face dissatisfied with the accusation of her.


    "It''s not so smart anyway." Ouyang Mo''er muttered, otherwise how could he not recognize his own father.


    "I have a high IQ, OK?" What Ouyang haoqian is most resistant to is that others use his intelligence quotient to say things, so he is full of fighting spirit like a rooster.


    "Cut!" Ouyang Mo''er is noncommittal of pie mouth, took the lead out of the elevator, but is not worried, the little guy has not followed.


    "Mommy, wait for me!" Ouyang haoqian steps forward to keep up with his short legs, thinking when he can have big long legs like his uncle. In this way, he will never worry about leaving his mother.


    "It''s slow." Ouyang Mo''er stops, with a look of disgust.


    "When I grow tall, I will not wait for you, hum!" No matter how good character, there will be temper.


    "Then wait for you to grow tall before you say this to me. Now, you''ll be obedient! Short legs Ouyang Mo''er''s bright smile teases her son every day. She feels that it has become a kind of fun in her life.


    "If you do this to me again, I''ll go to Daddy." This is the first time that Ouyang haoqian expressed his thought of looking for his father in front of Ouyang Mo''er.


    Therefore, after Ouyang Mo''er heard it, her smile gradually solidified.


    "Are you serious?" If so, what should I do? Do you really want to send him to that man?


    "No, if you insist, I''ll think about it, really." Think about it, he is really cruel to him, only consider himself, but never thought, maybe he will need a father.

 Chapter 18

    Ouyang haoqian shook his head: "no, I just have mommy and uncles."


    At a young age, he was mature and considerate, but he was not unreasonable because of his superior life.


    "If, I said, if, your daddy needs my help now, what will you do?" Ouyang Mo''er wants to know her son''s opinion on this matter.


    Ouyang haoqian surprised raised his head, is that what he thought?


    That uncle, he actually has something to do with them.


    "I''ll do whatever Mommy decides." Although he has connected everything in his heart, on the surface, he doesn''t say anything.


    Ouyang Mo''er reached out and touched his head lovingly: "let''s go to the amusement park today!"


    "Don''t you mean to go to magic?" Ouyang haoqian asked blankly.


    "Don''t you always want me to play with you? Just today! The sunshine is just right and the mood is just right. " As a magic monarch, all year round, she mostly runs abroad and seldom stays in S City, so there is very little company for her son, but she still tries to find time to play with him and doesn''t want to leave any regrets for his childhood.


    "Really? I want to play with bumper cars and pirate ships. " The little guy jumped up and clapped his hands.


    "Well! A mother and son date. " Ouyang Mo''er is a person who doesn''t like to be formal. Although her family attaches great importance to these, she belongs to that kind of alternative existence.


    So, even the relationship with my son is so unique.


    "Yes, yes!" Children are like this, as long as you have fun, no matter how smart and precocious you are, you will become very childlike.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles with relief. Before he makes a decision, he should accompany this little guy well! As for whether to refuse or to promise, that is not the thing to consider now.


    Today, she just wants to accompany her son. It''s so simple and pure. Like many mothers, they only have their own children in their eyes and hearts. It''s hard to fit anything else.


    But after this trip to the amusement park, Ouyang Mo''er is more determined to help Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Because she found that no matter how good she was to her son, no matter how many people he had around him, no one could replace her father.


    "Qian Qian, are you envious of others?" When they passed one family after another, Ouyang Mo''er saw the yearning from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Mommy, my daddy, is he as omnipotent as the fathers of those children?" Ouyang haoqian carefully asked, afraid to touch his mother''s sad.


    "Well! More than them. " The strength and identity background of Huangfu Shaoqing can''t be overstated, but the affection of fatherhood can''t be measured by money.


    Ouyang haoqian that handsome little face, a touch of color, it is called pride.


    "Would he like me if he knew my existence?" This is what he is most concerned about.


    Ouyang haoqian see her reaction, smile gradually put away: "don''t like it? That''s why you didn''t tell him there was me. "

 Chapter 19

    Ouyang Mo''er reached out and touched his head: "of course not."


    although she doesn''t know much about that man, she doesn''t like her own flesh and blood


    "then, may I see him?" Ouyang haoqian carefully asked, feeling, especially considering his mother''s feelings


    "before you said it didn''t matter? Now I want to see you all of a sudden. " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are frowning. He wants him to do what he wants, but he''s afraid of something


    "if Mommy doesn''t like it, I''d better not see her." The smile of Ouyang haoqian''s face, has the innocence of his age


    with a sigh, Ouyang Mo''er escaped from her lips, but said nothing


    because she already knows what the child thinks and has come to the answer


    therefore, when she faced Mu Zixuan again, she firmly stated her decision


    "brother, I agree to that." Ouyang Mo''er pretends to be careless when he says this


    "what?" Mu Zixuan obviously couldn''t respond


    that''s a real marriage, not for fun


    "Well! I need money, and he can give me these, can''t he? " Ouyang Mo''er smiles indifferently. She feels that no matter who it is, as long as she can give her money, she will promise to come down. It won''t have any particularity because he is Huangfu Shaoqing


    "our Mu family is never short of money." If she is only for money, there is no need to do so


    "but it''s great to make other people''s money, isn''t it?" The most important point is that the man is the father of his son, so even in the face of his son, she has to help


    "first of all, it''s a family with deep water. If you don''t pay attention, your life will be in danger. So it''s still too late to change your mind." Mu Zixuan reminds her


    "don''t you know that I am the emperor of magic?" Ouyang Mo''er has never been afraid of anything in her life. Even if she is unmarried and has a son, she has never been more timid


    they are enchanted, and they are given a variety of tasks. It''s just the first encounter of fake marriage, but there will be a precedent for everything, so in other words, it may become a hot task for them in the future


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er nods. Huangfu Shaoqing, I''ll see if you have the insight to see me through

 Chapter 20

    The next day


    "What, yes." When receiving a call from Mu Zixuan, Huang Fu Shaoqing was surprised. He thought it would take some time, but he didn''t expect


    "Well! I''ll see you two when it''s convenient. " Mu Zixuan doesn''t understand what his sister is up to. She doesn''t agree to disclose her identity with her.


    "I can cooperate any time." Huangfu Shaoqing knew very well that it was not the right time for him to be hypocritical.


    Mu Zixuan thought: "then tomorrow!"


    "All right." The answer was unusually crisp.


    "The place is up to you." Mo''er said that it was to cooperate with his guest.


    "In your Westin! Do you think so? " Huangfu Shaoqing knows that most of the famous restaurants in s city are included in the popular international standard.


    "Yes, I will tell the other party, and she will contact you at that time." Mu Zixuan had hesitated, afraid that the staff there would expose Ouyang Mo''er''s identity, but he thought about it and gave it up. If that''s the case, it''s not a foul of his own.


    "Good." A stone in Huang Fu Shao Qing''s heart was finally put down.


    After the end of the call, he reached out to do a get action, after the end, even the first time to hum a song.


    Adie, who has been taking care of him for many years, is surprised.


    "Young master, what makes you so happy?"


    "We can fight back to those old guys in a moment." Now, let''s see what other reasons they use to impeach themselves.


    "Congratulations, young master." Adie''s face, also have a smile, things have eyes, also be worth the trip.


    "I''m very curious about what kind of woman Zixuan will introduce to me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was slightly crooked and gave a smile.


    Eddie doesn''t answer. In this case, their young masters are usually talking to themselves, so


    Compared with Huangfu Shaoqing, Ouyang Mo''er is a little worried, because she knows very well what kind of holiday she had with him.


    However, she is never a timid person, so, let alone a Huangfu Shaoqing, even the president of the country.


    On the day of meeting, unlike other girls, Ouyang Mo''er had a special way to dress up, just a simple T-shirt with shorts, and then a plain face, not half of the pink.


    Therefore, when Huangfu Shaoqing saw such a girl, it was conceivable how shocked she was.


    This is a beautiful girl!


    What he is looking for is a woman who can deal with danger, not a little girl?


    "Why, was it a surprise to see me?" Ouyang Mo son frivolously picked to pick eyebrow, a pair of small too younger sister''s appearance.


    "It''s a little bit, but it''s acceptable." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were lightly locked, and his dissatisfaction could already be seen.


    "I''m Ouyang Mo''er. Please give me more advice in the future." Little hands, reaching out to each other.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Huangfu Shaoqing was very reluctant to shake with her, and then hastily took it back. He felt that there were bacteria on the other side''s hand.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles: "I know."


    It was because he knew it was him that he agreed to come down.


    "Zixuan should have made it clear to you." Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t think much of Ouyang Mo''er. She just doesn''t know how a person with high intelligence like Mu Zixuan can find such a girl for herself.


    "Well! A general understanding. " Ouyang Mo''er pretends not to be aware of each other''s dislike and laughs like a spring breeze.


    "Are you doubting my major?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned: "since I took your money, I will cooperate well."

 Chapter 21

    "Of course not. Anyway, you are also the person introduced by Zixuan. I can trust him." Although Huangfu Shaoqing had an idea in his heart, he was willing to believe Mu Zixuan''s vision


    "in a word, just don''t believe me." This is a mockery


    "no, it''s a contract. Take a look." Huangfu Shaoqing took out the contract and pushed it to Ouyang Mo''er


    I don''t know what''s going on. I subconsciously want her to refuse. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t give me a satisfied impression


    "you can raise any objection." At the time of drafting the contract, Huang Fu Shaoqing was worried about scaring her, but now he hopes to scare her back. In this way, it''s not good for mu Zixuan


    "no, it''s all very good. I wrote in everything I didn''t expect." Ouyang Mo''er has to praise each other''s prudence. Even husband and wife''s life has its limitations


    "let your lawyer have a look again! Once signed, the contract will take effect immediately. " Huangfu Shaoqing repeatedly reminded that compared with other people, it was a little too focused on the interests of the other side


    "no, give me a pen! You can sign it now. " Ouyang Mo''er Si didn''t mind. She felt that even if the other party wanted to sell her, there was nothing to be afraid of


    "now, there is still room for a turnaround." When Ouyang Mo''er started writing, he didn''t feel at ease


    "in my opinion, you are the one who should think clearly, right?" Ouyang Mo''er quickly signed his name, and then pushed it smartly


    "the marriage will be notarized in a week, but you will come back with me tomorrow." Huangfu Shaoqing spoke indifferently, giving people the feeling that they were talking about a deal


    but the reality is that this is really a deal. Although there is no smoke of gunpowder, there is still a lot of tension


    "it doesn''t matter. As soon as the contract is signed, I will cooperate with your performance." You know, she''s a good actress


    "the down payment will be made to your card through Zixuan. Is that ok?" Huangfu Shaoqing began to talk about the key link, that is money


    "sorry." Huangfu Shaoqing was honest and didn''t hide his distrust of her at all


    "there''s nothing to be sorry for. It''s just human nature." If he doesn''t care, she will think there is a problem


    so, in fact, this is also very good

 Chapter 22

    Ouyang Mo''er suddenly leans forward, which makes Huangfu Shaoqing hide behind subconsciously.


    "Is your family rich?" This is exactly what she knows. She has already had a detailed understanding of the love family. Not only that, she also stole a lot of their business secrets. Of course, after reading it, she let the rain delete them all, so as not to cause trouble.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t make a sound. He just looked at him indifferently. His posture gave people a sense of being unattainable.


    If someone else, by such a cold reception, certainly no longer sound, but Ouyang Mo son can not, she is relieved to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is very clean and congealed. You don''t need to look at people. Just listen to the voice, you can see that he is not a very easy person to get along with.


    "No, just giggling." Ouyang Mo''er said that she shook her hair, and it was this action that gave Huangfu Shaoqing a familiar illusion.


    "We..." He wanted to ask if they had met somewhere, but he thought about it.


    "What?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him suspiciously.


    "Forget it, I should think too much." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a sneer. He thought he was funny!


    "Is there anything else to explain? If not, I''ll leave first. " Ouyang Mo''er said to look at the next time, she will go to the Taekwondo Hall to meet her son, but there is no spare time to spend with him here.


    "No, just get your passport, ID card, etc ready." Hearing that she was going to leave, Huangfu Shaoqing was relieved.


    "I see. Goodbye!" Ouyang Mo''er gets up and leaves directly. It doesn''t look like a cruel woman who just sold herself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say anything and didn''t get up to see her off. He just held his chin and watched her figure leave.


    "Are you all right, young master?" Eddie is very timely to appear, with a curious face to ask.


    "Well! Let''s go, too! " Huangfu Shaoqing gets up and leaves behind Ouyang Mo''er, while Aidi picks up the contract on the table and follows up quickly.


    After getting on the bus, Huangfu Shaoqing makes a phone call to Mu Zixuan.


    "Hello Mu Zixuan''s voice, with a trace of fatigue, came from the other end of the phone.


    "Are you sure that girl is qualified for such a task?" He''s still here with the contracts signed.


    "If you don''t believe me, why do you want me to help you find it?" I miss him, but I''ve offered my sister. If he didn''t take the favor of that year to coerce himself, why should he do it? But he''s so good that he dare to question.


    "Of course I can trust you." I just don''t believe Ouyang Mo''er very much.


    But in this case, how can he tell.


    "That''s the end. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Mu Zixuan''s tone is quite strong.


    "You''ve eaten gunpowder! I''m just not sure. I just want to ask you Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and the cold lines on his face looked even colder.


    "Yes, so don''t disturb me recently, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help killing people." After roaring, he hung up directly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched violently.


    He just asked. Does he want such a big reaction?

 Chapter 23

    When Ouyang Mo''er went to the Taekwondo Hall, it was still early. That is to say, the reason why she was in such a hurry to leave was that her real intention was not to pick up her son, but to escape from the time of being alone with Huangfu Shaoqing


    through the glass, her eyes fell on the children in taekwondo suits. The corners of her mouth could not help hooking up


    it''s nice to be young


    especially in such childhood, you can make trouble with your heart and act like a spoiled child. You don''t have to worry about anything or think about anything


    "Hello, Mrs. Xu!" Ouyang Mo''er friendly greeting, usually, she is to pick up people to leave, not like today''s time


    and it''s all due to Huang Fu Shaoqing


    "you are so young and beautiful. Your husband must treat you very well!" Mrs. Xu didn''t seem to know the situation of Ouyang Mo''er, so she said so


    in the face of such a question, Ouyang Mo''er just smiles and doesn''t mean to reply, but he doesn''t know enough


    "however, I didn''t see your husband come to take over the baby! Is business too busy? " I don''t know whether Mrs. Xu did it unintentionally or intentionally. Anyway, it''s not very comfortable


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t bother to explain. She just answered quietly and walked away with an excuse: "sorry, I''ll make a phone call."


    with that, he has quickly stepped to one side


    behind her, there was a voice of discussion


    "Mrs. Xu, don''t listen to her nonsense. She has no husband."


    "yes! We all know that here. "


    "it''s just you who know what you are going to do."


    "who said no, it''s really a family misfortune!"


    "what are you afraid of? People have money, but you can''t play what you want."


    the sound is getting louder and louder, as if Ouyang Mo''er can''t hear it


    from the moment she decided to give birth to her son, Ouyang Mo''er knew that these voices would follow her all the time, so she never paid attention to them. It''s not that she''s too talkative, but that there''s no need to lower her price for such a group of people


    "Mommy." After a tender voice, a handsome person has already run to Ouyang Mo''er


    "Well! let''s go! Let''s go home. " Ouyang Mo''er takes her son''s little hand and goes away in front of those long tongued women


    the best way to deal with such a group of people is to treat them as nothing


    "look at her arrogance. It''s really shameless."


    "it''s just a cheap hoof."


    "I doubt it! She must have been someone else''s junior. She thought that she would use her child to hold someone else up. Who knows, the man didn''t admit it. He had to be dumb to eat Coptis and swallow his own bitterness. "


    "doesn''t it mean that her family is rich? It''s a trick to get a man! "


    "who knows, it''s probably Sao!"


    because they have five more fingerprints on their faces


    "here, what''s going on."


    on this thought, they all shivered and quickly dispersed in a swarm

 Chapter 24

    "God, don''t you mean not to beat women? What just happened. " Thunder a face ruffian smile of looking at God, just so of for a while, really can''t too cool, but for their emperor good mouth evil spirit.


    "Are they women?" Gao Leng''s God is so cute.


    "No, they''re not. They''re bedbugs in the gutter." Ray said with a laugh, these women, who said gossip is not good, even said their boss, simply live impatiently, don''t give them a little fierce, really when their magic is used to decorate!


    God to such an answer, feel very satisfied, so, originally cold face, unexpectedly more a trace of smile.


    "You say, boss, why should she promise Huangfu Shaoqing! Isn''t it delivered automatically? " When ray thought of this, he was very depressed.


    "She was looking at Xiao Qian''s face." God seems to know Ouyang Mo''er very well. He is the first of her four shadows.


    "Why?" Lei a face of blankness, why want to see in Qian Qian''s face.


    "I understand." God did not angry stare at him, quickly start the car to keep up, for fear of losing their boss, lost their duty.


    "Cut! I can understand and ask you! " Ray didn''t stare at him, full of magic, feeling that he was the most paralyzed.


    God this time, no longer pay attention to him, drivers, to maintain a high degree of vigilance, not too careless to go, this is a respect for themselves, but also for others.


    After Ouyang Mo''er receives her son, she doesn''t go home immediately. Instead, she goes to lannicole.


    When it comes to lanico, she is a magic doctor. She is second to none in terms of medical attainments.


    "Mo''er, Qian Qian, why are you here?" Because lannicole married Gu Yichen, the name of Ouyang Mo''er changed.


    "Good aunt!" Ouyang haoqian said hello sweetly. After that, he ran in without waiting for the other party to speak.


    "Well! Be careful. The floor is slippery. " Lenny can not rest assured of exhortation, but a child, has directly entered the bathroom, and then the sound of closing the door, it is estimated that it is caused by urgent urination.


    "Sister in law, is brother Yichen at home?" Ouyang Mo''er''s sister-in-law screamed naturally, and didn''t feel embarrassed because she was her subordinate.


    As for Gu Yichen, he is a colonel in the military region of s city. His family and the Mu family are also aristocratic families. In addition, there are several other families (as for those families, they will be mentioned one by one later.) They both maintain a very good relationship. Although they are not related by blood, they are close to their families and have a very good relationship.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er will call him brother.


    "It seems that the military region has something to do. It''s estimated that it will come back very late. Would you like to come in and wait for him?" Lanico said and gave way.


    "No, I''ll call him later." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head. She wanted to ask him something. In this case, there is no need to go in. After all, she will go to France with Huangfu Shaoqing tomorrow. There are many things to prepare.


    "That''s fine. Then I won''t force you to stay." Lanniko didn''t insist, and she didn''t dare to insist. Although she said the other party called her sister-in-law now, she was her subordinate anyway, which can''t be changed.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." After the sound, there was the sound of flushing and opening the door. After a while, the man appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 25

    "Goodbye, little one!" Lennie raised her hand and waved to him.


    "Goodbye, aunt!" Ouyang haoqian''s smile is a typical pistachio. He doesn''t become introverted because of the lack of fatherly love. This should have a lot to do with his growing environment.


    On the way back, Ouyang Mo''er tells her son about her work for the first time.


    "Qian Qian, I''m going to work tomorrow. I may have to leave home for a long time. You have nothing to do with your grandparents at home!"


    "Well! I will be very good. " At most, it''s just a few antiques that damaged my grandfather.


    "This mission is not the same as before." Ouyang Mo''er takes a look at him through the rearview mirror, and some of his words stop.


    "Mommy, have you decided?" Ouyang haoqian is asking seriously.


    "Decide what?" Ouyang Mo''er can''t react for a moment.


    "What my uncle said!" Although it''s a fake marriage, is he going to have a daddy?


    "Well! That''s what I''m going to tell you. " Ouyang Mo''er is thinking whether or not to say that the other party is his father.


    "If that uncle is very good, has Mommy ever thought about making a joke with him?" Little guy''s words, that is a set of, this words a, let Ouyang Mo son subconsciously point under the brake, issued a harsh sound.


    But soon, it returned to normal.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not scared." Ouyang Mo''er''s first action is to turn around and look at her son.


    "You are the one who is scared." Ouyang haoqian pouts her lips. She just says it casually. Why did she react so much.


    "I Do you have any? " Ouyang Mo''er is inexplicably guilty.


    "Mommy, you know that uncle, don''t you?" Ouyang haoqian asked curiously, always felt that she had a big reaction to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I don''t know." Almost at the same time, as soon as his words fell, she had already denied them.


    In other words, she finally chose to hide.


    "Oh Little guy''s voice, listen to unexpectedly have a sense of loss.


    "Don''t mention it to your grandparents, you know?" Ouyang Mo son exhorts a way, if can, she doesn''t even want to tell him, can damned is, every time when discussing, he happens to be present.


    Ouyang haoqian pondered: "why?"


    "There''s no reason. Just don''t tell them." Ouyang Mo son is very serious to say, really is second change queen mother.


    "Oh! Good But at the bottom of my heart, I don''t think so.


    "That''s good." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know how to subdue her son, because every time, she uses this move to subdue her son.


    "But Mommy, grandfather seems to have come back. If he knows that we have sneaked back, will he let us go?" The little fellow began to worry again.


    Before, my uncle said that my grandfather went to other places to do business, so they dared to go home. Now that others are back, it also means


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned: "so many days have passed, he should have calmed down! But I''m not afraid even if I don''t get down. "


    A woman, said with a firm face.


    "Why?" If you don''t understand, just ask. That''s the style of a good boy.


    "Because your grandmother is back!" When Ouyang Mo''er said this, she raised her smiling face with pride. The love of her parents is the height she has been pursuing.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks in the rearview mirror and shakes her head. Sometimes children are like this. It''s very easy to be satisfied, and it''s also very easy to be changed.

 Chapter 26

    Back at Mu''s house, everything was calm. It seems that my father had just returned home, and he had been dealt with by his mother.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er returns to her bedroom, she receives the message of successful ticket booking. That is to say, from tomorrow on, she will start a new task.


    Outside, there was a clear knock on the door.


    "Come in, please


    Ouyang Mo''er began to pack her luggage as she spoke.


    "Are you going out again?" The person who came in was Ouyang Mo''er''s sister-in-law, that is, Xia Xinfei, Mu Zixuan''s wife. Although she was already the mother of the twins, she had a special appearance and was a happy woman.


    And her talent can not be underestimated, in addition to the cultural editor in chief of the city stars, or well-known writer attachment.


    "Well! After going to France for a while, haoqian will trouble you to take care of him again. " Ouyang Mo son says to turn round, embarrassed of circled her neck.


    "It''s OK. Haoqian is very good." Of course, it would be better not to think about making bombs every day.


    "Don''t speak well for him, my own son. Don''t I know what personality I have?" Ouyang Mo''er sighs. Others say that the child who has no father is in charge of the family early. But look at his own family, it can''t be compared.


    "Child! It''s not all like that, so it''s good for haoqian. Don''t be dissatisfied. " Xia Xinfei pulls her apart. How old is this little girl? She likes to stick to people.


    "But the night is not like that." When it comes to his little nephew, Ouyang Mo''er has to sigh that there should be such a calm and precocious child in this world. No, it can''t be said that it''s a child. It''s just a small adult.


    "If you really want to be like him! Then the world will be in a mess. " Compared with Ouyang Mo''er''s exclamation, Xia Xinfei is a bit worried. In her opinion, as a child, she should have childlike innocence instead of being a young scholar.


    "I like that, too." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. Although she is 26 years old this year, she looks like a high school student. She doesn''t show her age at all.


    Xia Xinfei shakes her head and smiles helplessly: "poof! I said you! Don''t be in the middle of happiness


    "Well, at least he didn''t learn bad, did he?" Ouyang Mo''er is soon convinced, so in persuading people, I have to say that Xia Xinfei has a good way.


    "This time, is it a dangerous mission?" Xia Xinfei is worried. Every time she goes out, she will worry for a long time until she comes back safely.


    "No, it is estimated that the unprecedented security is just some small wars like gongdou. There won''t be too big a problem." For the task to be faced, Ouyang Mo''er is sure to win.


    "Be careful. Don''t forget, you still have haoqian to take care of? So, don''t worry about it. " Xia Xinfei put her hand on her shoulder and said solemnly.


    "I see. I find you! Now I''m more wordy than my mother, and my elder brother can stand you. " Ouyang Mo''er is most afraid of being preached. She has no way. Her character is just like that. She doesn''t like to be bound and is used to being rebellious.


    "Haven''t you heard of that girl? Good advice is hard to hear Xia Xinfei pretended to hit her, but she didn''t exert herself.


    "What are you two talking about? It''s so busy Mu Zixuan leans on the door and looks at them with interest. He doesn''t know when he came back.

 Chapter 27

    "Speak ill of you?" Ouyang Mo son finished saying to make a face, face also don''t forget to pull his sister-in-law into the water.


    "Oh! Is that right? " When Mu Zixuan asked this sentence, his eyes fell on Xia Xinfei.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, you can talk! I''ll go downstairs and watch the children Xia Xinfei knew that he must have something to say to his sister-in-law, so he took the initiative to leave.


    Mu Zixuan hugged her when she passed by her side, then stole a kiss on her lips, and then released her hand. She didn''t mind her sister''s presence at all.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Is Mo''er still watching? " Xia Xinfei stepped on him in a bad mood, and then he ran down the stairs.


    "Sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter to me." Ouyang Mo''er yelled at her back, looking like she was out of trouble, but most of them were teasing.


    "Don''t make fun of her. You know she''ll be shy." Mu Zixuan scolded his sister for a while, and the man followed him.


    "Oh! You kiss in front of me when you know she''s shy Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips, but she thought about how much dog food she had been forced to drink by them over the years!


    "You''re immune to this, aren''t you?" Mu Zixuan has no sense of guilt about this.


    "So, do you deserve to be fed dog food?" Ouyang Mo''er said as she pressed her suitcase.


    "I''ll do it!" Mu Zixuan came forward, took over the work in her hands, very easy to pull the trunk, visible, in front of some things, men still have their own advantages.


    "Say what you want! I''ll listen. " Ouyang Mo''er clapped her hands and was ready to listen.


    "Although I believe in Huangfu Shaoqing very much, I hope that there will be only one man and few women in the same room..."


    Before Mu Zixuan finished speaking, Ouyang Mo''er grabbed the topic: "don''t worry! I''m the only one who''s done his part. He doesn''t have that chance. "


    Eyebrow Yu, for it of a Cu, after finishing, very displeased of say: "I am serious, have no joke of meaning."


    "Well, I..." Ouyang Mo''er spits out his tongue. It''s terrible. He almost shakes out the old story. Fortunately, he doesn''t think much about it, otherwise he will be finished.


    "Remember to call me if you have anything to do. I''ve heard that those people in the love family are not very easy to deal with." Otherwise, Huangfu Shaoqing would not have asked himself to do it.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it''s OK. At most, it''s just the soldiers coming to cover the water and the earth. It''s no big deal."


    "Don''t be too confident. Anyway, it''s someone else''s territory. There are many ways to calculate you." Generally speaking, this is the most dangerous task for Ouyang Mo''er, but mu Zixuan has never been hesitant, and he doesn''t know why such a kind of psychology arises. In a word, it''s right to make him uneasy.


    "Brother, how can you be more nagging than your sister-in-law?" Ouyang Mo''er helps her forehead and makes a painful expression. Is this intentional? One finish, one come again, can let her good packing.


    "It''s all for your own good. Don''t be ignorant there." Mu Zixuan said, a direct explosion chestnut in the past.


    Why is Ouyang Mo''er so violent? It''s all family inheritance!


    But such a guarantee, she never promised, because next time, she will again to Ouyang haoqian shot right.

 Chapter 28

    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t let Huangfu Shaoqing pick him up, but went directly to the airport


    by then, others are already waiting, but there is one more person around


    "Hello, Miss Ouyang! I''m Eddie, the young master''s personal assistant


    "Hello!" Ouyang Mo son nodded to indicate next, then Mou light one sweep, found a position to sit down


    because it is the VVIP terminal, there are only three people present


    "what are you doing?" Ouyang Mo son''s body, toward the side hid to hide, a face of interrogate


    "don''t you think we should cultivate mutual understanding from now on?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her coldly. Didn''t she look at the contents of the contract carefully


    but yes, what can she see from a glance like yesterday


    but he just glanced at Ouyang Mo''er in disgust. He didn''t open Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, which was hard to bear


    "that''s because there''s nothing worth worrying about." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were angry. It was not necessarily that he could bear it. At least Ouyang Mo''er could touch his minefield


    "in that case, why do you want to find yourself a wife?" Ouyang Mo''er''s smile, ah! Men


    "I don''t like the passive side."


    "I agree with that, because I don''t like it as much as you do." Ouyang Mo''er rarely agrees with his point of view. After all, in their business, if they are passive, their lives will be threatened, so...


    Huangfu Shaoqing ignores her, but raises his hand to look at the time, and then decisively takes out the documents to see, which is a race against the clock


    in this way, Ouyang Mo''er is a little boring, but she is not idle, but directly finds Aidi


    "have you always been so difficult to get along with, young master?" When Ouyang Mo''er asked this, he had nothing to do with Huangfu Shaoqing


    "this..." Adie looked at his young master uneasily, and then shook his head: "our young master is just richer than ordinary people."


    he deserves to be a good assistant. He can do such things as telling lies with his eyes open


    "Oh! Is it? It turns out that depth is interpreted in this way, and I''ve finally been taught. " Ouyang Mo''er said, scornfully glancing at Huangfu Shaoqing


    but he was not moved at all, as if their conversation, for him, was completely isolated


    however, it''s really handsome to look at his face like this. Even Ouyang Mo''er, who has read countless beautiful men all over the world, has to tremble for it

 Chapter 29

    When boarding, to Ouyang Mo''er''s surprise, the man who has been clamoring to cultivate a tacit understanding with him lets him sit with his assistant, but he sits alone.


    Such an obvious rejection makes Ouyang Mo''er''s smile more cunning and brilliant.


    If he was very casual to himself at the beginning, she didn''t think the man was challenging. But if he was so unattainable, she was interested in conquering him.


    "You young master, can''t you really get sick?" As soon as Ouyang Mo''er catches the chance, she begins to poison Aidi.


    ADI turns her head and looks at Huangfu Shaoqing, who is looking through the documents.


    "The young master has a lot of things to deal with in a day. He has no spare time to make himself sick."


    Sure enough, he is a good assistant. He answers without any leakage. He really has what kind of master he has, what kind of subordinate he has.


    Ouyang Mo''er was so convinced that he felt that it was more difficult to dig out a trace of Huangfu Shaoqing''s privacy from him.


    So, she gave up the idea of information, began to shut up.


    And this close under, then very fast of sleep past.


    When she fell asleep, she was very quiet and sweet. It was very different from when she was awake. At least, that''s what Huangfu Shaoqing thought.


    But even so, he can not hook a ripple, eyes are still cold as water.


    "Eddie." The sound line, has the distant indifference outside everything.


    "Yes, young master." Adie quickly got up and went to his side.


    "Forget it, it''s OK." Huangfu Shaoqing waved his hand and changed his mind in an instant.


    No one knows what he just wanted to do.


    Even as his assistant Aidi, is also a head of fog, sat back to Ouyang Mo''er''s side.


    Long distance flight, there is a disadvantage, that is boring, even if you can sleep, there will always be wake-up time.


    So, when Ouyang Mo''er woke up, it was just a third of the way, that is to say, it would take six or seven hours to get there.


    And that man, still holding the posture when he was on the computer, was concentrating on reviewing the documents, and didn''t know how he didn''t feel sleepy when he was staring at something for such a long time.


    I rang the bell, called the flight attendant service, asked the stewardess for a glass of juice and some snacks, and then flipped through the magazine.


    But soon, she threw it aside, because in addition to the above picture, she really did not have much research on French, so she could only communicate with others reluctantly. If she wanted to read without obstacles, it was impossible at all.


    With one hand, I looked out of the window. Fortunately, during the day, I still had something to see, but it was only white clouds.


    So, it''s easy to get tired of it.


    Sleep? I just woke up.


    Reading? I''m not a good student.


    Chat? No company.


    However, it can be made.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, aren''t you tired?" Ouyang Mo''er transfers the target to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    And the other party, just looked up at her cold, then immediately lowered his head, did not want to respond to the meaning.


    What?


    What''s more, she didn''t have any idea about him, so she didn''t want to stick her hot face on his cold ass?

 Chapter 30

    Huangfu Shaoqing side head, frowned at her one eye, eyes, some deep, but still silent.


    However, he closed the documents in his hand and reached out to pinch his sour brow.


    "Young master, have you finished reading it?" As soon as Adie saw him like this, she immediately asked with concern.


    "There''s a little left, but it''s not urgent." Huangfu Shaoqing finally spoke, but not to answer Ouyang Mo''er.


    A woman who is sleeping, when she hears the voice, suddenly opens her eyes and stares at him angrily. He doesn''t want to talk, he just doesn''t want to talk to himself.


    Such obvious differential treatment is too hurtful!


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t feel her glare. She picked up the red wine gracefully, and then put it on her lips.


    Precious and charming, let Ouyang Mo''er can''t help swallowing. When she finds out what she has done, she quickly pretends to cough.


    "Cough!" Cough while looking at each other, want to attract his attention.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s brow tightened again and again, but he finally looked at it.


    "Something to say?" Tone, indifference in the alienation.


    "No, I just want to ask if you have any lovers and so on, and report in advance, so as not to damage your good deeds at that time." Ouyang Mo''er had nothing to say, but when he asked, he had an idea.


    "That can''t happen to me." Huangfu Shaoqing gives a firm answer, but when his words fall, Aidi looks at him in surprise.


    Did he forget miss Ellan?


    Although he is not his lover, he is definitely a confidant.


    Ouyang Mo son Oh voice, but with a trace of irony said: "unexpectedly, you should be such a clean person."


    Yes, I dare to hide myself. I don''t want to know who Ouyang Mo''er is. It''s just a matter of her words to know his information.


    But since he has the intention to hide, she also pretends not to know.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent, but he took a sip of wine and swallowed it slowly.


    Make


    Ouyang Mo''er is very dismissive, thinking, since this guy doesn''t like to see himself so much, I don''t know if it''s time to go back now.


    But such a mind, has been maintained until the next plane, she did not take action.


    What is noble, Huangfu Shaoqing is one of the facade, even travel, are the team''s lineup.


    It is not the first time that Ouyang Mo''er has seen such a posture, but it is the first time that she has come to meet her.


    "Are you not afraid of being assassinated if you swagger like this?" Ouyang Mo''er is just a joke, but in exchange for a cold look from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "You''d better have the ability to protect yourself, otherwise..." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, but he didn''t go on.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged his shoulders: "cut! I''m not scared. "


    "I''m not alarmist. You''d better be alert to that." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that Ouyang Mo''er had no sense of crisis. In this case, he was doomed to suffer in the end.


    "Be alert, be alert. Why are you so close to me?" This words, Ouyang Mo''er is to gnash teeth to say.


    Tone, with a threat like warning.

 Chapter 31

    "Hypocrisy!" Ouyang Mo son low scolded a voice, but still very cooperate of smile, just that circle live waist of big hand, let her very is not used to.


    "We are the same, no one is more noble than anyone." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly. His eyes were cold and frosty, and he didn''t see a smile.


    And such a man, people are used to, because this is his true nature.


    Ouyang Mo''er was so angry that he vomited blood, but he didn''t deny that his words were right, but he always felt that besides money, he also mixed in a bit of personal feelings, so there was a difference between him and him.


    But looking at them like this, it''s really the relationship between the unmarried couple. That''s right, male talent and female appearance, sweet burst table.


    It''s just that as soon as she got on the bus, the big hand she had put on her waist had been quickly retracted. It was very regular to put it on her knee, not exceeding half a point.


    For his ease, Ouyang Mo''er has to sigh that his acting skills are first-class, and even he, an old slicker, has to bow down in front of his ancestors.


    "It''s a good play." Ouyang Mo''er''s words are ironic.


    "Just like each other." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even give her a look in her eyes. She just took out her mobile phone and quickly browsed something.


    Ouyang Mo''er curls his mouth. Go to your place. I''m not so different from you.


    The streetscape flies by, just like her mood, rising and falling rapidly.


    In the following days, she does not know what kind of situation she will encounter, but one thing must be made clear, that is, her relationship with this man is just a cooperative relationship, and she can not let go of half a silk of personal feelings.


    The love family, as a famous family in France, can be traced back to the existence of imperial relatives.


    Therefore, we can see how high status we have.


    It''s no wonder that Huangfu Shaoqing is so arrogant. The family itself is beyond people''s reach. In addition, as the president of Yaguang group, he has been promoted several heights with other people in an instant, giving people a sense of being unattainable.


    Ouyang Mo, who was beside him, felt this. Other people looked at him with a trace of fear besides respect.


    But not including her. After all, she was more arrogant than him.


    The so-called royal families, both at home and abroad, feel that they especially like castles and other buildings, and the love family, of course, is no exception.


    It''s just that the posture is too vulgar! "


    in what age, there are servants standing on both sides in neat clothes.


    "Your family is quite different." Ouyang Mo''er turned her head to Huang Fu Shao Qing''s ear and clenched her teeth in a low voice, because it would make her feel like a monkey for people to enjoy.


    "Soon, you will be one of them." Huangfu Shaoqing said with no squint, putting his high cold on the surface all the time, as if he was afraid that people didn''t know he was lengsha Yama.


    Ouyang Mo''er angrily bit her silver teeth: "can you not bury me?"


    "Pay attention to the people in front of you, but keep them in mind." After walking through the corridor, Huangfu Shaoqing''s breath became dignified. Presumably, those people were a great threat to him.

 Chapter 32

    "Who are they?" Ouyang Mo''er pretended to ask. In fact, when she decided to take over the task, she had already let Yu turn the members of the Luofu family upside down. It was the so-called "knowing this and knowing the other" that made her win every battle.


    "My second uncle, Huangfu Jue, my third uncle, Huangfu Kai, and my aunt, Huangfu Qianyu. As for other people, most of them are younger generation, so don''t care too much." When Huangfu Shaoqing talked about the back, his tone was contemptuous.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, one by one swept in the past, between the eyebrows, gradually revealed a trace of fierce breath, but quickly forbeared.


    "Is this the woman you like?" As soon as he came near, Huangfu light rain looked at Ouyang Mo''er with a look of examination, and could not say a light sneer.


    "Say hello, Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing called this sound Mo''er very intimate.


    Er!


    Ouyang Mo''er looks confused, your sister! At least to remind you how to call each other! This suddenly throw the stem to come over, will die of good!


    "Good aunt." Ouyang Mo''er said a sweet smile, just like a innocent mouse.


    "I don''t know if this is my aunt." Huangfu light rain slant eyes of pick looking at Ouyang Mo son, full of dislike.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Mo''er giggles and subconsciously feels that in front of such a person, only pretending to be crazy can he live longer.


    "I said, Shaoqing, you''re not going to deal with us. Go anywhere and find a woman! Look at her stunted figure. She''s a bit hungry. " The speaker was Huang Fu Kai, the third uncle of Huang Fu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put his eyes on Ouyang Mo''er: "for me, it''s just good, so I can''t compare with those women with big waist and fat buttocks in Dongyu."


    "Poof!" Ouyang Mo''er can''t help laughing. Originally, she was so appraised that she was depressed? But I never thought


    Huangfu Dongyu is Huangfu Shaoqing''s cousin. According to the information she has learned, this person is ignorant and has no brain, but he likes to linger in major nightclubs. He has had affairs with many women, and all of them are of some stature How to put it? Is a little mellow women together.


    Her fierce eyes fell on Ouyang Muren, making her instinctively hide behind Huangfu Shaoqing, and performing the image of a timid little girl incisively and vividly.


    "Well, you, Shaoqing, come back with your fiancee on the first day. Don''t embarrass other girls. Come in quickly! Elder brother and elder sister are still waiting? " Huangfu Jue was kind-hearted, like an old man.


    But Ouyang Mo''er understands that the more seemingly harmless people are, in fact, the more complicated their minds are. Therefore, she can''t help but look at each other a few more eyes. However, when her eyes meet, she lowers her eyes in panic and looks at the special coquettish person.


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out his hand and naturally took Ouyang Mo''er and strode in.


    Ouyang Mo son put the body, close to him, looking at, special little bird.


    "What kind of powerful character did you think you would bring back? I can''t imagine... " Huangfu light rain dismissive smile, directly to Ouyang Mo''er classified as harmless type.


    "Yes, I''m still nervous for a long time? Now it''s all right Huang Fu Kai clapped his hands and said that he had finished watching the excitement.


    So, from today on, he has to be nervous.

 Chapter 33

    "You are the girl Shaoqing likes!" A noble woman, when she saw Ouyang Mo''er coming in, immediately got up to meet her. She didn''t have the slightest airs. She was so enthusiastic that people doubted whether she was on the wrong set.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Ouyang Mo''er. You can call me Mo''er." Ouyang Mo''er fell in love with the beautiful woman in front of her at the first sight, and she also knew that the other party had a very nice name, called Jane Bingya.


    "Good, good, long flight, hard work." Jane Bingya''s hands tightly encircle Ouyang Mo''er''s hands.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles: "it''s not hard!"


    It''s someone who''s been reading papers all the way through the flight.


    Such a thought, eyes also light glanced at him, meaning is self-evident.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows, without any trace, slightly frowned, then quickly condensed his face.


    "Old man, come and have a look. This is the girl we brought back by Shaoqing. "Jane Bingya turned and called back.


    "Here we are." An impatient voice rang out. After a while, a cold man came out.


    And to him, Ouyang Mo''er is a bit curious, because in the information given by Yu, his life is full of legend.


    "Hello, uncle!" Ouyang Mo''er took the lead to say hello, not only that, but also bowed deeply, especially respectfully.


    Huangfuji nodded in response.


    This is somewhat similar to Huangfu Shaoqing, who is not very talkative.


    However, as far as appearance is concerned, he is more gentle than Huangfu Shaoqing, and seems to be easier to get along with.


    "Let''s go upstairs first." Huangfu Shaoqing said and nodded.


    "Look at me. I''m just chatting. I forget that you just got off the plane. You need time to clean up. Zina, come here. From today on, you will take care of the young lady''s daily life." Jane Bingya seems to like Ouyang Mo''er very much, otherwise she won''t be specially equipped with servants. This should be because they all come from the same country.


    "Yes, ma''am." Gina sounds like a foreign name, but when she comes out, it''s obviously an oriental girl.


    "Actually, I can do it myself. I really don''t have to be so troublesome." Ouyang Mo''er waved her hand and refused. When she was at Mu''s house, she never asked someone to wait on her.


    "Mother has her own reason for arranging this." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fall on Ouyang Mo''er affectionately. If she doesn''t know all this is false, she may be confused by him.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Someone said so, she can only be grateful to accept.


    "Go up! Shaoqing, Mo''er has just come to our house. You need to take care of her. Do you know? " Jane Bingya does not trust the exhortation, afraid of his son wronged others.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glances at Ouyang Mo''er and nods obediently, but he is still stingy.


    "See you for dinner, Mo''er." Jane Bingya stretched out her hand and waved it slightly.


    Such a woman, not like a lady, but like a very hospitable friend, let people have no pressure.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded and followed Huangfu Shaoqing up the stairs.


    Then, on the issue of housing, they argued again.


    "Have you ever seen a couple sleep in separate rooms?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, coldly fell on her, unspeakable despotic.

 Chapter 34

    Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of mouth, helpless twitch next.


    Why? It''s so direct that she can''t even refute it.


    "Bring me the contract and I''ll revise it." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and blamed herself for being too simple. She didn''t think about things at a deeper level, which created the present situation.


    "It''s late. I reminded you to have a good look." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. Regardless of her objection, he went into the bedroom.


    Ouyang Mo''er keeps up with him quickly, but he doesn''t think that he is in a hurry and bumps into him carelessly.


    "Ah Unconsciously murmured, this guy, is it made of stone? How can the muscles be so hard? Six years ago, why didn''t you feel it?


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh!


    Don''t think about six years ago, or you''ll think you''re nostalgic.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he said, "I hope you can concentrate when you are by my side."


    "You stopped all of a sudden. Blame me!" The person who won''t refute will never be her Ouyang Mo''er, so


    "Your eloquence, in this castle, sometimes not only can''t make you comfortable, but also can bring danger to your life, so don''t say I don''t warn you." Every time Huangfu Shaoqing preached, he was particularly able to speak, which was in great contrast to his silence when he needed to communicate.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s indifferent hand: "don''t worry! You don''t have to worry about my safety. "


    Instead, it''s him. Don''t let yourself suffer.


    You know, let her save people, but the reward is not low.


    "I hope you can always be so confident." Huangfu Shaoqing said and went to the inner room. Not only that, but also he said, "the living room is your activity space. Don''t step into my room."


    Ouyang Mo''er opened his eyes incredulously, didn''t he! He is a big man, even let himself sleep in the living room, although his living room is bigger than other people''s two bedroom, but as a girl, no one is willing to expose himself in the eyes of others, OK!


    "No, why don''t you sleep outside." Ouyang Mo''er follows up and wants to argue with him.


    But before he stepped in, he was stopped by his hand on the doorframe.


    "You''d better remember what I said. My room is not open to outsiders." Tone, with an unquestionable warning, there is no half silk to discuss.


    "But I''m not an outsider. I''m your fiancee. Not only that, but also your wife. Can''t I?" Ouyang Mo''er, seeing his seriousness, suddenly began to tease him. With her white fingers, she teased him with his tie, which looked like a coy play.


    Huangfu Shaoqing patted off her hand and said coldly, "you should know better than anyone else. We are just cooperating. You are not my wife."


    This words, listen to is very indifferent, but it is true, so, Ouyang Mo son smile.


    "Cut! I can''t even make a joke. I can''t help teasing you. OK! If I don''t care about you, the living room is the living room! But I can say that before you go in and out of the living room, you must first report to me, otherwise it will be regarded as a violation, and I will no longer follow your rules. " Ouyang Mo''er shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Anyway, he had a good plan, and she had a ladder over the wall. She was not afraid at all.


    "Well, from now on, the living room belongs to me. If you want to pass through, you have to get my permission." Ouyang Mo''er claps her hands. If he doesn''t enter his bedroom, he won''t, but it''s not so easy for him to pass his own living room. Before setting rules with her, he doesn''t ask who Ouyang Mo''er is.

 Chapter 35

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows beat for it, but without any words, he closed the door.


    Cut! What a handsome man! Her Ouyang Mo''er''s side, can never lack this rare species.


    Reach out and there will be several.


    Not far away, her four shadows are one in a million.


    Ouyang Mo''er opened her luggage. In fact, there was nothing, except clothes, which were essential skin care products for girls.


    Although it is said that natural beauty, if it is not maintained, the best natural beauty will become dried passion fruit.


    Now, what she wants to do most is take a bath. After a long flight, only this method can relieve the stiff muscles.


    But she was also very sad to find that she forgot to bring something like a bath towel, so she had to knock on the door of Huangfu Shaoqing''s room.


    Waiting for a long time, there was no response. When she just wanted to give up, the door opened, and a man in a bathrobe and wet hair appeared in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?" Language, with forbearance of anger, may be because Ouyang Mo''er''s knock on the door hindered his happy shower.


    "That, bath towel..." Ouyang Mo''er tries not to let his eyes fall on his bare mind. He is afraid that he will not handle it properly. He is too angry and his nose is bleeding.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then said, "the things inside are new. You can use them at will."


    Finish saying, then direct of throw up the door, even say a more all feel waste saliva, enough proud Jiao.


    Ouyang Mo''er raised his hand and made a move to hit him. After that, he went to the bathroom.


    The house is a little better when it is big. Not only is there a big living room in the bedroom, but also there are two washrooms. It feels like a similar situation is predicted in advance.


    After taking a bath, Huangfu Shaoqing just stood at the door, which scared her a lot.


    "Why are you here?" Ouyang Mo''er frowns and is not happy.


    "This is my bedroom. Why can''t I be here?" The tone is interrogative and has a king like advantage.


    "I remember that we just agreed that the living room belongs to me. Your young master won''t forget it so soon!" Ouyang Mo''er coldly puffed the corner of his mouth, mockingly reminding him.


    "Yes, but I''ll go back." Huangfu Shaoqing said in an unworthy tone. Here, his words are the imperial edict, and his will is the most important.


    Ouyang Mo''er heard this and said, "your second eldest brother, I dare you. Your credibility is zero!"


    Eyes, Yin Ji cool thin straight away: "please pay attention to your words."


    Huangfu Shaoqing began to doubt Mu Zixuan''s bad intentions. What kind of mentality did he hold to find such a woman for himself.


    "I also want to say, please pay attention to your character?" It''s shameless of him to be a chief executive who can do things that turn around.


    "The agreement just now is invalid. The living room is the only place for me to go in and out of the room. I can''t get your consent every time." Just like just now, he wants to go out, but she is taking a bath. Under similar circumstances, he will be in a passive position.


    "I treat you..." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, despised glanced at Ouyang Mo''er: "not interested."

 Chapter 36

    "It''s OK. We''re the same. I''m not interested in you either." Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth curled, which made people think he was rare. She had an iceberg face all day. She was afraid that he would freeze her


    "I''m glad we''ve reached a consensus." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil lips raised his hand and looked at the time: "I''ll give you half an hour to dress up. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner together."


    "it doesn''t take half an hour, it takes ten minutes." Ouyang Mo''er seldom wastes her time on make-up unless she attends a big party


    "there will be a lot of people coming tonight, so you''d better be prepared." Huangfu Shaoqing said, glancing at her, which was self-evident


    "do you want to stand here all the time?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him. He''s a cheapskate. He even lets himself sleep in the living room. He doesn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor. Don''t they all say that French men respect women very much


    "next to the cloakroom, you can use it." Huangfu Shaoqing said and pointed to the abstract painting


    "ah! That''s the cloakroom Ouyang Mo''er was surprised because she always thought it was just a painting


    "please also use polite language." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows had been locked. He felt that Ouyang Mo''er was a bad girl with problems in his eyes


    when you walk into the cloakroom by pushing the door, although you have already experienced men''s standard clothes, you are still given a luxury by the posture inside


    from suit to shirt, from tie to belt, it''s all calculated by row. Looking at his famous watches, it''s so luxurious that people want to search all of them


    playfully grabbed a few and put them in his pocket. After that, he put them back carefully


    I don''t forget the secret belly Fei in my heart. One day when I am down, I must come to wash him. Needless to say, these world-famous watches alone are enough to make life easy for myself and my son


    after changing the skirt, I put my long hair on my shoulders at will, and then I went out


    "that Huangfu Shaoqing, can I sleep in the cloakroom?" Ouyang Mo''er finds that it''s too big to sleep alone


    "no, I have to go in and out to get my clothes." Huangfu Shaoqing refused her even without thinking about it, as if there was no discussion


    "you can take your clothes to your room in advance!" There is no one''s own independent space, always feel lost the sense of security, so, Ouyang Mo''er efforts to fight for himself


    "your sister! That''s why you came to embarrass me, isn''t it? " Ouyang Mo''er''s instant madness, his patience, has reached the extreme level, it is difficult to guarantee that the next second will not directly give him a shoulder fall

 Chapter 37

    "Next time, I''ll ask the etiquette teacher to come back and teach you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, some of the sullen, may also be Ouyang Mo''er to wear out the temper.


    "There will only be one result." Ouyang Mo son doesn''t care shrug. If you want to restrain her, you have to see if you have that ability.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her: "what result."


    "I don''t need me to explain such classic allusions to you, I think." I wanted to get along with him, but he didn''t appreciate it. In this case, she didn''t have to hurt herself. Therefore, from now on, she will follow her own temperament and won''t cater to anyone.


    This is her attitude towards Ouyang Mo''er.


    "You should have a clear idea of what you''ll pay if you screw up." Huangfu Shaoqing language with a threat of warning.


    But what he didn''t know was that Ouyang Mo''er was never a person who would accept the threat obediently.


    "Isn''t that the penalty of 300%? Do you think this can scare me? " Ouyang Mo''er is invincible. Is it enough for him to be popular in the world? Is it enough for him to be charming? I''m afraid it will kill him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s body suddenly approached and looked at her condescensively: "contract, you should not have a good look!"


    Have you warned her? Think about it.


    "What What do you mean Ouyang Mo son some of flustered, always can''t be, catch up with all not enough!


    "If I lose my position as president of Yaguang for your reasons, the consequences will not be solved by paying liquidated damages." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with deep and dangerous eyes.


    "You don''t want me, do you?" Ouyang Mo son said to shrink neck, can not take such play.


    A touch of ridicule, from the corner of his mouth revealed: "to you, I have no interest, but others, may be."


    "You''re a pervert." Ouyang Mo''er soon understood what he meant. He was a hypocrite, for he was such a respectable man.


    "So you''d better remember what I said." Huangfu Shaoqing''s fingertips pinched her jaw, like hell Shura.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s magic hand shakes away his touch.


    "I advise you not to offend me easily. You can''t afford the consequences."


    She never let go of the murderous terrorists. How could a mere Huangfu Shaoqing frighten her.


    Also unavoidably think her Ouyang Mo son too weak can deceive.


    "In that case, let''s take care of ourselves! Don''t cross the other side''s line Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips, raised a curved arc.


    Ouyang Mo son scornful smile, hand elegant picked up both sides of the skirt, stride out.


    Hateful man, one day, she will make him look good.


    And more hateful is oneself, hair what nerve! Unexpectedly inexplicably ran to marry him, even for the sake of his son, this sacrifice is too big.


    Huangfu Shaoqing quickly followed, and the big hand naturally fell on her waist, as if the tension had never happened. It seemed so calm.


    "Smile." Huangfu Shaoqing''s thin lips, against her ears, whispered in a low voice, which made people look ambiguous, but envied others.

 Chapter 38

    Ouyang Mo''er clenched her teeth, but she still had a sweet smile and nodded to others like a lady.


    "Mo''er, come to me quickly." As soon as Jane Bingya saw them coming down the stairs, she met them regardless of their image, thus, she was ridiculed by Huangfu Qianyu.


    "Sister in law, she''s just a junior. Don''t you think it''s out of order?" Like these so-called nobles, they generally pay attention to etiquette. Jane Bingya''s behavior really lacks consideration. After all, are there other guests?


    Jane Bingya frowned, and her words were slightly displeased: "Mo''er came to our house for the first time, and she is unfamiliar with everything. My future mother-in-law should be very considerate of her, so that her parents can give her to Shaoqing."


    This compassionate mother-in-law brightened Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes. Although she said that it was only a deal between herself and Huangfu Shaoqing, this noble and beautiful woman had already made her feel good.


    "Thank you, aunt." Ouyang Mo''er smiles sweetly and looks at Huangfu''s light rain. She remembers this woman.


    "Let''s go! Let me introduce you. " There were no waves on his face.


    "Good." Jade hand, it is natural to hold his arm, walking side by side, seems to be a beautiful picture of a man and woman.


    Around the circle, apart from the elders who had been introduced before, there were some distant relatives. They felt that apart from Huangfu Shaoqing, they were all a group of dandies. But one person, Ouyang Mo''er, fell in love with him, that is Huangfu junche, the son of his second uncle.


    On the surface, this man seems gentle and harmless, but in his heart, he reflects the inside information of evil, which makes people have to guard against.


    I just don''t know what Huangfu Shaoqing thinks of him. After all, they look like they have a good relationship.


    "I''m going to call you sister-in-law." Huangfu junche''s smile, especially gentle, can''t help being infected by him.


    "Well, ask Shaoqing." Then he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing affectionately. I didn''t know how virtuous she was?


    Huangfu Shaoqing clasped her waist, and the corner of his mouth slanted: "of course."


    Fingertips, in her waist slightly with some strength, in order to punish her to leave.


    Ouyang Mo''er has a pain, but she still smiles like a flower, but her high-heeled shoes have stepped on someone''s instep without any trace.


    Like this kind of loss, she Ouyang Mo''er never do, no matter who the other party is, can''t let her bear.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t expect that she would do so, so she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Shaoqing, what''s the matter with you?" Huangfu junche asked with concern. It didn''t look like fraud.


    "Nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing lowered his eyes and glared at Ouyang Mo''er angrily.


    But the latter has a bright smile.


    The collision between the movie king and the movie queen depends on who is the one who laughs last.


    It''s not the first time for Ouyang Mo''er to attend a similar family dinner, but it''s the first time for her to experience such a vicious family dinner.


    "Oh! What can we do? Look at me. I''ve made a mess of your skirt. " The other side is embarrassed, but look at her expression, it is a face of provocation, no sense of guilt.

 Chapter 39

    Ouyang Mo''er strongly resisted the series of rude words that he wanted to burst out in his heart. He said: "it''s OK. I''m planning to change. Thanks to your help, otherwise I can''t make up my mind."


    Ling Xiameng, the daughter of Huangfu Qianyu, has an angel''s face but an ugly heart.


    "Cousin, you really found a good woman." Ling Xiameng''s words are more or less ironic. I just don''t know if Huangfu Shaoqing has heard them.


    Anyway, Ouyang Mo son is to understand come over, so, to her, but the moment of revenge.


    "Pay attention next time." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t feel too close to his cousin, and his words were quite alienated.


    "My cousin taught me that I will be careful next time." Ling Xiameng deliberately pulls the ending long. Presumably, she doesn''t have much respect for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Ouyang Mo''er tilts her lips and keeps the most appropriate smile. She can''t say anything else, but it''s hard for her to pretend to force such technical work.


    "Go back to your room and change first!" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her skirt.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er readily agrees, because she intends to leave. Now that she has such a good chance, how can she easily miss it.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Huangfu Shaoqing said thoughtfully. I don''t know how much he thought of Ouyang Mo''er?


    "No, you can play with them." Miss Ben won''t accompany you.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say anything, but he took her to the stairs, which made Ouyang Mo''er almost believe that he was such a gentleman in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, Mo''er?" When she was about to step on the stairs, Jane Bingya suddenly came over.


    "The skirt was accidentally stained with red wine. I''ll go up and clean it up." Ouyang Mo''er really likes Jane Bingya, so her smile looks very bright and moving.


    "Shall I ask Gina to help you?" Jane Bingya said, looking up everywhere.


    Ouyang Mo''er quickly waved: "no, I can do it myself."


    He was so eager that he could not help looking at her more. His cold face made him even more cruel.


    "That''s fine. Come down when you''re done, OK? You haven''t eaten anything yet. " Jane Bingya''s tone, with heartache, the whole evening, although said not to sit with them, but always pay attention to Ouyang Mo''er, to her, is really like it! That''s why I have to worry so much.


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er responds with a nasal voice, inexplicably guilty.


    "Shaoqing, why don''t you go up with Mo''er?" Jane Bingya is always worried that Ouyang Mo''er will not be used to this family.


    All along, she was worried that her son would find a foreign daughter-in-law who was difficult to communicate with her. But when she saw that he had brought Ouyang Mo''er back, her whole heart was relieved.


    "Cough! That''s not really necessary. " Before Ouyang Mo''er finished speaking, he hurried upstairs, as if something strange was chasing her.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Jane Bingya looked at her son in doubt, and then at Ouyang Mo''er who disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Huangfu Shaoqing hooked his lips: "I should be shy."


    If she saw it herself, she would have to sigh about his superb acting skills.

 Chapter 40

    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er enters the room, he shouts angrily to vent his depression.


    If it''s not for the sake of the damned overall situation, there are not enough women like Ling Xiameng to clean up.


    "Boss." She appeared like a ghost, thinking that something had happened to her.


    Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand: "I''m ok, go down!"


    "Yes." God, just like his appearance, disappeared in an instant.


    And this is the magic of the phantom occult art, in addition to the four shadows, no one learned.


    She changed her skirt and threw it directly into the garbage can. As she said, she just wanted to change it.


    As for the unfinished dinner, she doesn''t plan to go on, no matter what they think? Anyway, she''s just not happy to wait.


    Looking at the time, nine o''clock in the evening, that is, two o''clock in S City, so after thinking about it, I dialed the group number very well.


    "Hello! Mommy There, soon came a soft voice, let Ouyang Mo''er whole human spirit shock, give her the source of happiness.


    "Did you listen to your aunt?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in a gentle tone, belonging to the type of missing and disturbing.


    There, a moment of silence, after a long time, just whispered: "I fight with Ming Yao."


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows frowned lightly. Although these children were noisy, they never had a fight.


    "He broke my painting." Little guy''s voice, listen to special grievance.


    "What painting makes you so sad." Ouyang Mo son some of curiosity, eyebrow, also lock more tightly.


    "Father''s appearance, the teacher said to hand in tomorrow." Ouyang haoqian said this in a special low voice, probably afraid that Mommy would be embarrassed.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s expression, for it of a Leng.


    What''s dad like?


    Can he draw? In his eyes, what kind of Daddy would he like?


    "Mommy, are you angry?" Did not hear her response, Ouyang haoqian uneasily asked a sentence.


    "No, Mommy just feels sorry." Ouyang Mo''er laughs, thinking whether he is selfish or not. He only cares about his mood and forgets his needs.


    "My aunt has already punished Ming Yao and asked him to apologize to me, so I''m really OK." Little people, although occasionally a little noisy, but still a very intimate little warm man.


    "And you? Have you apologized to Ming Yao? " Ouyang Mo''er took the opportunity to teach, after all, he also made a mistake.


    "Yes, my aunt said. It''s his fault that Ming Yao broke my painting, but I hit someone. It''s my fault. Mommy, is that so?" Ouyang haoqian suspiciously asked, it must be some of the understanding.


    Ouyang Mo''er knows that Xia Xinfei is an impartial person who knows how to educate children.


    "Well! My aunt is quite right. You two are both wrong, so we should apologize to each other, shake hands and make peace. Don''t make any personal feelings. Do you hear me? " Over the years, Xia Xinfei has been relieved to give her children to her.


    "Yes, I''ll be good." Little guy''s mood, instant joy is not small, it seems that after Ouyang Mo''er''s enlightenment, he wants to understand something.


    For this question, Ouyang haoqian seems not to agree, so, after a long struggle, he timidly asked: "can I go outside to get it?"

 Chapter 41

    Ouyang Mo''er thought a little, and then said in a consultative tone: "as long as it doesn''t endanger the safety of others, I have no opinion. In this way, can you do it?"


    "Yes, I promise you, I won''t damage my grandfather''s things any more." The little guy answered very simply.


    Children are children. No matter how high their IQ is, they are still playful.


    "Good boy, have we grown up?" When it comes to praise, don''t be stingy. This is an affirmation of children.


    "Well! My uncle said, "in a few years, I will be able to protect Mommy." After being praised, I feel more comfortable. I can feel his high spirits from my voice.


    Ouyang Mo''er chuckled: "does uncle still tell you this?"


    It''s really a very happy thing to have such a big brother thinking about himself at such a moment.


    "Well! So Mommy, I will grow up quickly. " The soft voice, though full of childishness, is especially warm to Ouyang Mo''er''s ears.


    "Well, we agreed that when you grow up enough to protect Mommy, then I won''t fly around the world any more." Ouyang Mo''er is full of emotion. Over the years, for the sake of the task, there is really very little time to accompany him. Fortunately, he has grown up very well, and all these are inseparable from the careful guidance of his family.


    "Really?" This time, the voice is more crisp and sweet, through the phone, you can feel his joy.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles gently: "the premise is that you have to be sensible."


    This is Ouyang Mo''er. The combination of warmth and inducement gives you a slap one second before, but it is likely to reward you a date the next.


    "The big guys are waiting for you? But you''re so good that you''re here to call. " A abrupt male voice rings out, give Ouyang Mo son a fright, cut off the telephone in a hurry. He looked at Huangfu Shaoqing who didn''t know when to appear with a little panic.


    Four eyes are opposite, one looks like anger, the other is abnormal guilty, so intertwined.


    "You, how did you come up?" Ouyang Mo''er takes the lead in looking away, thinking about how much he has listened to the conversation with his son.


    "The deserters, of course." Huangfu Shaoqing said with clenched teeth and glared at her coldly.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned: "who''s deserting? I''ve dealt with all the people you should deal with, haven''t I?"


    "The problem is, you are the leading role today. Don''t you know why you are here? But they all come to see you, so your every move is very important. " Said, a grasp of her hand, special force, also don''t know what he just suffered in the downstairs gas, so much anger.


    "I''m not a monkey. I''m for you to watch." Ouyang Mo''er stammered, tired of such a banquet mode, but also tired of the examination eyes that put on him, as if he were a connoisseur, waiting for their evaluation.


    Huangfu Shaoqing coldly smile: "don''t forget the contract."


    "Can you do anything but threaten me with a contract?" Now, it''s Ouyang Mo''er''s turn to gnash her teeth at him.


    "This one works best. Why should I change it?" Eyes, provocative fell on her.


    "Don''t be too proud. We''re not married yet?" In other words, she can go back at any time.


    "Marriage, you are bound to get married, and it''s obedient." Tone, firm and let life hate, feel that he is the master of the world, so, nothing can escape his palm.


    "Because I have the means to make you obedient." Finish saying, force of shake off her.

 Chapter 42

    Ouyang Mo''er touched the wrist that he pinched and hurt, and said with a smile: "is that right? I''m looking forward to how you''ll deal with me. "


    there are not many people who dare to threaten her, but he is the most. I don''t know who gave him so much courage


    "what if I can''t hold on?" Ouyang Mo''er wants to know which limit his patience is


    "don''t force me to be hard on you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes make life colder


    "I know, sir, I will serve your seven aunts and eight aunts sincerely." Ouyang Mo''er bit her gum and winked with a smile


    cut! What a man


    however, he had to find out the clothes and put them on again, which was a great honor to Huangfu Shaoqing


    her reappearance not only attracted many eyes, but also surprised them


    the pure white dress with chest wrapped is soft and straight down, which greatly increases her body range. It seems to be a simple design, but it has a unique ingenuity. As soon as you look at it, you can see that it comes from lamp; N''s international brand, but also limited edition


    "Mo''er, come here, I''ll introduce you to some friends." As soon as Jane Bingya saw her, she came over happily


    "good aunt." Ouyang Mo''er nodded slightly, and took the opportunity to get away from Huangfu Shaoqing''s side, so as not to stand with him for too long and become a popsicle


    "my cousin seems to like you very much!" When she just picked up a glass of red wine to drink, Ling Xiameng didn''t know when she came to her. Without the presence of Huangfu Shaoqing, her words were more unbridled


    "we are unmarried couple. Isn''t it normal for us to like it?" Ouyang Mo''er hooks her lips and doesn''t want to see her in the same way, but someone doesn''t seem to be interesting


    "you are wrong, do you know Erlan? But look at your appearance, should not know just right, otherwise, also won''t smile so heartless Ling Xiameng said while observing Ouyang Mo''er''s reaction


    "I don''t know! My cousin''s red confidant, more exactly, should be the person he loves Ling Xiameng is very satisfied with the effect he has made. Looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, she is a little more angry


    "cheat you? Do you think it''s necessary? If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask people who my cousin really likes. " Ling Xiameng and ER LAN are originally friends. All along, she thinks her cousin will be with her, but she doesn''t expect that she will suddenly kill Ouyang Mo''er, Cheng Yaojin

 Chapter 43

    Ouyang Mo''er''s original intention is to slap her to death, but it shows a weak and deceiving look


    "I''m sure Shaoqing won''t cheat me." Said, but also red eyes


    the vivid acting skills were so lifelike that she almost believed them


    "do you know why he came to you? Because he needs a wife, and Erlan, she doesn''t want to get married. " Ling Xiameng continued to reveal that he didn''t know that there was a certain degree of truth in it


    "you mean he didn''t mean it to me, did he?" Ouyang Mo''er bited her lips, a gesture of dripping


    "do you think a woman can handle a good man like my cousin? I advise you! It''s better to have a little self-knowledge. Don''t look back. You''ll be physically and mentally disabled. " Ling summer dream a pair of condescending expression, in her eyes, Ouyang Mo''er is just a poor ghost


    be patient, be patient


    "I will make Shaoqing only like me." Ouyang Mo son said just squeezed out a drop of tears, the pathetic appearance is particularly distressing


    "it''s a good idea. Unfortunately, it''s just a daydream. Don''t think you''re wearing lamp; N. You are the queen. I tell you, the appearance piled up with my cousin''s money can only deceive those vulgar people, but not my own heart. " Ling Xiameng sneers. Her original intention is to trample on the other side


    are you kidding? Yes, she did have a deal with him for money, but it doesn''t mean that Ouyang Mo''er is a poor girl. So, it has to be said that this time, she kicked a hard stone


    so that is to say, her humiliation can''t attack Ouyang Mo''er at all, because she knows better than anyone what her value is


    "summer dream, what are you talking about there? Don''t come here in a hurry Huangfu light rain doesn''t seem to want his daughter to have too much contact with Ouyang Mo''er, so he begins to cry


    "OK, right away." Ling Xia''s dream answered the voice, and then turned to Ouyang Mo''er: "in a word, you should do it yourself! Don''t think about robbing cousin Shaoqing with ER LAN. You''re not her opponent. "


    with that, he left with a mocking smile


    is Erlan


    to tell the truth, she didn''t pay attention to this woman at all at the beginning. Since Ling Xiameng said so, should she meet this woman for a while


    let''s see what makes her better than herself. It''s just the so-called saying that knowing this and knowing the other is not the best way to win a hundred battles


    "are you eavesdropping on us?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with a crooked head. His expression is definitely the harmless one of the six animals, but his mind turns a thousand times


    "it''s not. It''s just that you don''t look very well. Thinking about it, Xia Meng must have said something too much." Huangfu junche was a little caught off guard. I don''t think she would ask so directly


    among the rich and powerful families, the most favorite is this kind of competition! And then there''s another way to make a profit, but she won''t let people do it easily. After all, she''s not stupid enough

 Chapter 44

    "It''s not the best. After all, we are all family. We should understand each other." Huangfu Jun Chul gentle smile, Ouyang Mo''er feel, he is a smiling tiger, like his father, special deep heart.


    "Do you all live in this castle?" Ouyang Mo''er asks curiously, just wants to hear how he answers himself. After all, she has just read half of the information that Yu gave her, but she hasn''t had a detailed understanding.


    "Of course, but aunt, they don''t live here." Huangfu junche''s feeling to Ouyang Mo''er is pretty good. He just answers every question. He doesn''t know that he is kind in nature, or he intends to approach.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed: "that''s OK."


    As long as the mother and daughter are away, she believes that she will have a happy life in the Huangfu family.


    "Why didn''t Shaoqing tell you that?" Seeing her like this, Huangfu junche couldn''t help laughing.


    "I should say it''s just me! I don''t care much about anything. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs awkwardly. If you want Huangfu Shaoqing to tell you all these things, you must wait for the sun to come out from the West.


    Huangfu junche didn''t speak. He just put the wine cup on his lips and sipped it lightly.


    "What are you talking about? The atmosphere is good. " Huangfu Shaoqing appeared at the right time. His big hand naturally encircled Ouyang Mo''er''s waist, with a look of love.


    "Talking about you?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up slightly and looks at him with a gentle smile.


    "Yes? You speak ill of me. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were slightly locked, and his eyes were flowing with a bit of fun.


    "Yes! I''m talking about how you were chased and intercepted by female classmates when you went to school. " Huangfu junche''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him askance.


    "That''s what you want to hear, isn''t it?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, with a fierce force, he tightened Ouyang Mo''er to himself.


    Ouyang Mo''er in the bottom of my heart, secretly curse voice, but still very cooperate with Huangfu Jun Che.


    "Yes! I''m curious about everything about you, so... " I want to beat you up.


    But the smile, has been hanging on the face.


    Huangfu Shaoqing bowed her head. It seemed that she wanted to kiss Ouyang Mo''er, which made her look pale for a while. Fortunately


    "Well, I''m looking for abuse? You two love slowly! Me! I don''t want to be a light bulb. " Huangfu junche shakes his head and walks away, looking at it. It looks like he is deeply shocked.


    And he just left, Huangfu Shaoqing immediately released Ouyang Mo''er, as if the other party was so unbearable that he couldn''t avoid it.


    "It''s hypocritical." Ouyang Mo''er also put away a smile and sneered.


    "Just like each other." Huangfu Shaoqing regained his usual indifference. On his handsome face, he didn''t see a smile. He was cold and distant.


    "No, I''m more real than you are." Ouyang Mo''er waved her hand and didn''t want to admit that she was like him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly: "just now, I don''t know who it is. It''s so crazy."


    How can they not have such things as hurting each other?


    "I was cooperating with you." Ouyang Mo''er gnashes her teeth and roars, but smiles at the people passing by.


    Ouyang Mo''er is angry. Her high-heeled shoes suddenly step on his feet, but on her face, it''s a bright smile. People don''t know that she is doing something bad at this time.

 Chapter 45

    "Hiss!"


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was moved by pain, but soon returned to normal.


    Just want to hand to catch the originator, but she, has a rotating action, the pace of light ran to his mother''s side.


    Ouyang Mo''er turns her head and makes a funny face at him.


    But I''m not afraid to be found out at all, because others will only regard it as the quarrel between their lovers.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was extremely angry, but in front of the big guy''s face, it was not easy to attack. He had to bite his teeth and swallow them.


    Eyes, ferocious stare at someone to see, but she, as if completely imperceptible, even a turn, has been back to him.


    Ouyang Mo''er was so happy that she let Huangfu Shaoqing suffer a dumb loss. All night, her smile was on her face. But it''s worth noting that she was always with Jane Bingya. She didn''t dare to get along with Huangfu Shaoqing alone, for fear that the mean man would retaliate.


    But no matter how to avoid, after the end, they will still return to the room.


    "You had a good time tonight!" Just entering the bedroom, Huangfu Shaoqing directly knocked her on the wall. Her eyes were sinister and bloodthirsty.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrunk his neck subconsciously and muttered with a smile: "do you have it?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised his feet directly and growled coldly: "do you need me to help you remember?"


    "Ha ha! No, I don''t Ouyang Mo''er is inexplicably flustered, not because she is afraid of him, but such close contact makes her heart beat faster.


    "Next time, if you do that again, I''ll let you know what will happen if you offend me." Huangfu Shaoqing took back her hand and her ears turned red. She didn''t know why.


    Ouyang Mo''er moves her own muscles, cuts, threatens who won''t! The problem is, she''s scared.


    "Why don''t you talk." Huangfu Shaoqing obviously didn''t like her reaction.


    "What? Say I don''t dare any more? But I really can''t promise. " Ouyang Mo''er went to the sofa and sat down without any image. That night, she pretended to be too tired, but she broke all her bones.


    If he could, Huangfu Shaoqing really wanted to blow her out, but for the sake of the overall situation, he had to swallow it.


    So, after glancing at her, he went into the room angrily.


    Ouyang Mo''er is powerful enough to annoy Huangfu Shaoqing, who is always calm and steady.


    Cut! It''s better to be angry than to blow your beard and stare at yourself all the time.


    Ouyang Mo son bitterly thought, people also directly lay down, not even change clothes.


    After a long night with others, she found that she was also a genius in this respect. She could bear what ordinary people couldn''t bear. She knew what the other person was, but she had to pretend to smile unknowingly.


    It''s really hypocritical, but if you want to survive in such an environment, you must learn to talk to people and ghosts.


    Perhaps because of this, Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to find a powerful woman to impersonate his wife!


    Let alone, he found himself right. After all, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to hurt her. In this way, he saved a lot of heart.


    Eyes, for no reason swept to the closed door, thinking, what is that guy doing inside?


    Can''t be already sleeping!


    If that''s the case, I have to say that he is really a pig. He can sleep even when there is a woman lying outside.


    The head, shaking violently, will not be like that.

 Chapter 46

    Ouyang Mo''er can only understand how deep the water of Huangfu family is. She can''t understand how corrupt the foundation is and how many moths devour it


    "it''s hard to say that it looks simple, but it''s a disguise for her." Huangfu junche said thoughtfully with his chin in his hand


    "it seems to me that if Shaoqing really married such a woman, at least it would not hinder us." Huangfu Qianyu agreed with his daughter''s point of view. On this issue, we can say that their two mothers and daughters agreed


    "our original intention is not to prevent him from getting married, so as to pull him off the stage?" Huangfu Dongyu asked suspiciously, some carelessly


    "how nice women are! I only think about my money, not my life. " Huangfu Dongyu said, showing off his hand, with an air of idleness


    "Dongyu." Huang Fu Kai yelled at them, then told them to compensate with a smile: "this child is like this, love to talk, no shape."


    "second brother, you are squeaking! What do you think Huangfu''s character of light rain is somewhat impatient


    "I don''t have any ideas. Let''s break up!" With that, he left


    "no, what does he mean?" Huang Fu Kai asked blankly


    when he said that, he left happily without waiting for a response. Anyway, he was the type who didn''t care much about anything


    I just don''t know whether it is his illusion or his nature


    "well, why did they all leave? The matter has not been discussed Huangfu''s frowning hand was very angry


    just to see if anyone is willing to tear it down


    "Alas! Let''s go back, too! Don''t look back. It''s hard work. " Huangfu light rain shook his head, then also got up to leave


    when Ling Xia dreamed of this, she quickly followed up


    in a twinkling of an eye, only huangfukai was left alone. Looking at it, some of them were lonely


    "what''s your opinion? When you instigated shareholders to impeach him, shouldn''t you have thought of such an outcome?" Huangfu Jue turned her head and looked at her son with deep eyes. She couldn''t help sighing heavily. Compared with Huangfu Shaoqing, her son is still not enough to shoulder the heavy responsibility

 Chapter 47

    "I think it''s the third uncle who is a little too hasty. If this Ouyang Mo''er has something to do with it, we''ll lift a stone and smash our own feet, which will strengthen Shaoqing''s strength in disguise." Huangfu junche had his worries, but such worries did not come out of thin air.


    Although Ouyang Mo''er intended to let herself see her single stupid side, the cunning in her eyes could not be removed by covering up on the surface.


    "That''s not the case." Huang Fu Jue shook her head and rejected his words.


    Huangfu junche is very unclear: "why?"


    "Want to know, a person who has never been in love openly, suddenly brought a woman back and said it was his fiancee, don''t you think about the trickiness?" Huangfu Jue sneered at the corner of her mouth, with a look of sophistication.


    "Maybe he was too protective!" Huangfu junche assumed.


    "No, it''s supposed to be from somewhere." Huangfu Jue firmly believes that Ouyang Mo''er is only used by Huangfu Shaoqing to deal with the difficulties he encountered. They can never really get married.


    "If so, how can he justify himself after notarization in a few days?" Huangfu junche frowned, thinking about the next step of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "That''s why we said at the beginning that all of us should be present at the time of notarization, so that we can see how he can cheat." Huangfu Jue touched her chin and laughed kindly, but in her heart, she was insidious.


    A trace of Yin soft, from Huangfu Jun Che eyes suddenly appear.


    It seems that Ouyang Mo''er''s intuition is very correct. The more seemingly gentle and harmless people are, in fact, the most insidious work.


    How could Huangfu and Shaoqing not know their plot? Therefore, the contract only states that they are married by notarization, not by using fake documents to deceive them. He knows very well how cunning these people are and can''t be deceived.


    But what they don''t know is that even if everything comes true, their feelings are fake. Of course, if they want to be punctured, they need to cooperate with each other.


    Therefore, he would show his love to Ouyang Mo''er from time to time.


    To make them believe.


    The next day, a corner of the garden.


    "Don''t you think your second uncle didn''t believe us at all?" Ouyang Mo''er sips her coffee and smiles.


    "But he didn''t have any evidence that we were fake." In public, Shaoqing of Huangfu was always smiling, showing a state of happiness.


    "You know what? There is an old saying in our hometown, "paper can''t hold fire." Ouyang Mo''er''s provocative squint at him, meaning is very clear, this false is false, never true.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned: "I have heard another sentence, that is muddle along."


    In other words, he had no idea where they would go.


    In his dictionary, he never fought a battle of uncertainty, but Ouyang Mo''er''s performance really made him a little uncertain whether it was feasible to take this move by himself.


    "What a muddle along. In that case, I''m free. What about the car keys? Give it to me Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and smiles brightly.


    "What do you want?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned lightly and did not move.


    "Out shopping, of course." Being trapped in the castle for two days is her limit. How can she be a caged bird with such an active personality?


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er''s voice has improved a lot. If you marry him, it means you are trapped here. She can''t live every minute.

 Chapter 48

    "Because outside, there are many people who want your life." Huangfu Shaoqing frightens her, but there is no lack of truth in it.


    "I don''t know! There are always many people who want my life. The premise is whether I am willing to give it or not. " Ouyang Mo''er''s scorn on her face made her return to the crazy nature of the magic emperor.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was a little at a loss. Which one was the real one, the silly white sweet in front of others, or the girl in front of her with a little fierce and cunning.


    "Do you mean you have to go out?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked in a deliberative way.


    "Yes, even if you don''t give me the car key, I''ll have a way out." It means you don''t want to lock me up here.


    "Well, I''ll let my bodyguard follow you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s compromise was not that he was easy to talk, but that he wanted to know how many people were secretly ready to move.


    Therefore, he took Ouyang Mo''er as bait.


    Such a man is absolutely merciless. If a woman falls in love with him, it means a lifetime of pain.


    Of course, if you let him fall in love with you, the nature is totally different.


    "No need." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head. No matter how good a bodyguard is, she can''t resist the four shadows around her.


    "At this point, I insist." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became cold.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly: "Huangfu Shaoqing, there are some things that you don''t need me to uncover!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Eyes, some of the Dodge, but just a moment thing, soon returned to normal.


    "Forget it, since you insist, whatever you want!" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want to say anything more. Anyway, it''s just one more person to follow. For her, it can''t cause any loss.


    Huangfu Shaoqing silently handed over a card.


    "What for?" Ouyang Mo son hesitates of looking at him, don''t understand what he this is to mean.


    "Don''t you mean to go shopping?" Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Ouyang Mo''er with a stupid expression.


    "For me!" Ouyang Mo''er looked at the sky not sure. Did the sun come out from the west?


    "Of course, the premise is that the things you buy must be of high quality." If we let people know that his fiancee, Huangfu Shaoqing, could not afford luxury goods, where would he put his face.


    "Wait a minute, you''re not included in that expense, are you?" If so, she won''t do it.


    Two flame, direct at her but go, the tone sneers a way: "this money, I still can afford."


    "In that case, I won''t be polite." Ouyang Mo''er reaches out to take the card, but he''s not polite. Anyway, he doesn''t make less use of himself, so it''s a good reward.


    Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook under the corner of the mouth, mouth called his bodyguard.


    "Sidan, you go out with the young lady."


    "Yes, young master." Xidan took a look at Ouyang Mo''er, then retreated to one side.


    "Isn''t he your only bodyguard? Give him to me. What do you do? " Ouyang Mo son some of worry, but not care about him, but worry about his reward did not pay the master.


    Anyway, she convinced herself in this way. As for the true meaning, it is estimated that only she can understand it.


    "I''m fine." What Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say is that he won''t go out all day, because someone from the royal family is visiting, so he needs to be present.


    But even so, she secretly told the rain to stay, just in case.

 Chapter 49

    Paris, France, is a shopper''s paradise, so it''s no problem for Ouyang Mo''er to spend the money of Huangfu Shaoqing Cary.


    But she is not a person who doesn''t know how to measure, so she just picked out some necessities, and clothes that can be used to decorate the facade.


    After the dinner that night, she understood a truth.


    In their upper class circle, especially the love family, that is the luxury piled up with money.


    "Xidan, you come out with me like this, don''t you worry about your young master''s safety?" Ouyang Mo''er is idle and bored. She can''t help asking the bodyguard for information.


    "The young master is not going out today." Hidan cool said, brown hair in the sun more beautiful a bit.


    Ouyang Mo Er''s corner of mouth, mercilessly twitch next.


    She also said how could this guy be so kind to himself?


    It''s because of this!


    She was moved just now. It was a mistake.


    "Stop in front of you!" When you are tired of shopping, you should have a cup of coffee to relax your body and mind.


    "Yes, young lady." Xidan pulled the car to the side and stopped, but before he got off to open the door, Ouyang Mo''er had already got off the car spontaneously.


    "You don''t have to follow me. I''ll go in myself." Ouyang Mo''er refuses to follow him. It will make her uncomfortable to have someone standing beside her. Besides, noble bodyguards like him will never be obedient to sit with him.


    Xidan''s eyebrows frowned, but he nodded: "I''m waiting outside."


    "No, you can look around! Don''t care about me. " Thinking of him looking at herself outside, she felt more inconvenient.


    Hidan''s face was embarrassed. She felt it was hard to follow her instructions.


    But can not disobey, so, can only stay in place, watching her swagger into.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s coffee drinking is fake. It''s true that she''s looking for something to spend her time.


    Although the castle of the love family is very big, it is a cage for her, so she must indulge her soul without going back.


    However, meet Ling Xiameng, but not in her budget.


    "How did you come out?" Ling Xiameng looks at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, which she dislikes.


    Because she only wore casual denim shorts and T-shirt.


    "Is there a law that I can''t come out?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Instead, she orders herself a cup of coffee, and then chooses a place far away from her to sit down. She can just see the scenery outside the window.


    Xidan was standing by the door of the car, staring at it.


    I have to say that this professional ethics is good, otherwise, it will not be reused by Huangfu Shaoqing!


    "I advise you to leave! Don''t insult yourself here. " Ling Xia dreams that she doesn''t pay attention to herself and follows her angrily.


    "Why? Give me a reason to leave. " Before, I was still in the mood to pretend to be silly with her, but today I was too tired, so she didn''t even want to pretend.


    Ling summer dream crooked head cold hiss next: "because I made an appointment with ER LAN."


    "That has nothing to do with me." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand very well. It''s all about her who she''s dating. It''s about half a cent with herself!


    "You mean her?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are locked on the beautiful woman who has just entered the coffee shop.

 Chapter 50

Array

 Chapter 51

    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about shrugging her shoulders. She and she are different from each other, so there''s nothing to say.


    "Bitch." Ling Xia Meng stares at Ouyang Mo''er angrily, feeling that she embarrasses them.


    "What did you say? Say it again Ouyang Mo''er instantly gets up, grabs Ling Xiameng''s wrist in one hand, uses some strength slightly, and looks straight away.


    "Ah! It hurts. What are you doing? " Ling Xiameng was startled by her reaction and screamed sharply.


    "Sorry!" Ouyang Mo''er not only didn''t let go, but also strengthened her strength.


    "Miss Ouyang, you''ve gone too far!" Er LAN reaches out her hand and wants to force Ouyang Mo''er to release Ling Xiameng.


    "Have you passed? I think Miss Erlan hasn''t heard of it before Ouyang Mo''er stares at the bright woman in front of her with an eyebrow,


    er LAN frowns: "you are really unreasonable, Shaoqing, how can you associate with people like you?"


    At this moment, Erlan is no longer maintaining her lady image, and began to become tit for tat. "You might as well ask yourself this question. To tell you the truth, I''m curious." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care how she talks about Huangfu Shaoqing. Anyway, she and the man are just cooperative. Once a certain purpose is achieved, they will go their separate ways.


    Er Lan was angry straight gnash teeth, but can''t lose the form of the big noise, so, can only use the eyes to stare at each other.


    Just look! There won''t be less meat anyway.


    Ouyang Mo''er is so informal. In her opinion, if she is bullied, she has to give in against her will. That''s the most humiliating thing.


    "I apologize, you can let me go!" Ling Xiameng estimated that she really couldn''t stand the pain, so she would compromise.


    "Good! I''m waiting for that? " Ouyang Mo''er sneers at her. No matter who she is, she will never fake a good face if she offends her own people.


    "I''m sorry!" Ling summer dream is very reluctant to come such a sentence, and some of the ambiguity.


    But Ouyang Mo''er took it as soon as he saw it was good, so he didn''t care too much, and his hand was released slowly.


    Then, a little innocent smile: "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention at the moment. I hurt you."


    "I will tell my cousin about your bad behavior today." As soon as Leng Xia Meng was free again, she immediately began to clamor.


    "It doesn''t matter." Anyway, she doesn''t need to leave a good impression on Huangfu Shaoqing. So, she doesn''t care what she likes?


    Er LAN looks at Ouyang Mo''er with complicated eyes. She thinks that her personality is too publicity, which should not be the type that Huangfu Shaoqing likes. But why does he choose to marry such a woman?


    Is it because I always show the idea of not wanting to get married in front of him?


    But, isn''t that to cater to him?


    After all, he didn''t like women''s fantasies about his existence.


    That''s why she shows the momentum of celibacy.


    I thought he thought so, but now it seems that he is really wrong. I just don''t know if it can be retrieved.


    "Well! Erlan, let''s go. Don''t be with this crazy woman. " Ling Xia Meng catches Er LAN and leaves angrily.


    Ouyang Mo''er let out a sigh of relief. It was so cool that she finally calmed down.


    However, I don''t know if they can afford such a big personality change.


    But isn''t Huangfu Shaoqing''s original intention to find a powerful woman? Therefore, he should be happy when he is like this.


    Boring!


    This is Ouyang Mo''er''s second exclamation today.


    If I knew that, I shouldn''t have pissed those two women off just now. It''s good to watch them act. At least it''s much more fun than sitting alone.


    Her mood, pour is very good, but Ling summer dream there, already gas fried pot.


    "Erlan, why are you so polite to that woman! I don''t want to see how she insulted us. " Ling summer dream more think more gas, think she is a proud woman, when was so bullied.


    "Are you stupid! Take care of her. " Her goal has never been any woman, but Huangfu Shaoqing herself.


    Therefore, she will not be stupid enough to fight against the women around him. She should show her intellectual side in front of him, so that he can have contrast and know who is more suitable for him.


    "But you don''t know how much cousin Shaoqing dotes on her." When it comes to this, Ling Xiameng is very angry, so he doesn''t stick to it.


    The footstep of Er LAN, a meal for it: "what do you say? Is Shaoqing really nice to her? "


    A trace of uneasiness rises from the bottom of Er Lan''s heart. If so, is it really no longer possible between himself and him."What do you think? Otherwise, how could I be so angry? " Ling Xiameng angrily kicked the roadside green, but accidentally hurt her feet, let her curse again


    Erlan was silent for a while, but it was obvious that her thoughts had already had great ups and downs. Not only that, she also turned her head and looked at the coffee shop behind her. However, she is willing to believe that Huangfu Shaoqing has feelings for herself, otherwise she would not have been friends with her for so many years. What''s more, she is his only female friend, which shows her particularity


    "that woman, what does she do?" Er Lan thought for a long time, just asked such a question


    "I don''t know what I do. I look very poor." Ling Xiameng turned her lips and was dismissive


    "but I don''t think her clothes are cheap." Although it''s a little simple and casual, the experts can see that it''s all famous brand goods


    "is that so?" Er LAN frowned, but no matter what, Ling Xiameng''s compliment was very pleasant to her ears


    "of course, why do I lie to you? But what has your little uncle been up to recently? " Ling Xiameng said, while observing her reaction, it can be said that the drunken man''s intention is not in the wine


    "ah! Isn''t he your uncle? How come you don''t know. " Ling summer dream a face of disappointment, also think, can inquire from her this what? "In fact, you can ask Shaoqing that they have business contacts and have more opportunities to meet than me." Er LAN some impatience, mainly, her mind is not in this matter, so, very directly to the performance of their emotions between the face and words

 Chapter 52

    Ling Xiameng has some grievances, but she doesn''t dare to get angry with ER LAN. She can only mutter: "I don''t dare to inquire about these with him, he is the man! It''s not that you don''t know that you always have a face


    "what about him, the woman? Is it the same? " On this point, Erlan would like to know


    "not the same, I saw him smile, but when I was with you, he didn''t smile..." Ling Xiameng''s last words disappeared in her hindsight


    "your cousin, are there many things today?" I heard that he is going to meet with the royal family today. I don''t know if it would be inconvenient for him to call him at this time


    "why, do you want to ask him out?" Ling Xiameng frowns. It''s a bit difficult


    "no, just ask." Seeing her expression, Erlan has got the answer she wants. "If you want to ask him out, you''d better do it in a few days! He''s been very busy lately. " Ling Xiameng said, observing her reaction, she felt that she cared about Erlan''s mood change, giving people a sense of submissiveness. She had no family style. After all, she had the blood of the love family


    "good." Er Lan said and looked to one side, but saw Huang Fu Shaoqing''s bodyguard Xidan, can''t help a Leng, just want to lift step past to explore, but didn''t think, his side appeared Ouyang Mo son


    the steps were stopped abruptly


    but she didn''t mean to take care of them, just got on the bus gracefully


    er LAN clenched her fist more tightly, because Xidan, the bodyguard of Huangfu Shaoqing, never left her body. However, she did not expect that he would arrange him to take care of Ouyang Mo''er. What a great honor


    "are you ok?" Looking at her twisted facial features, Ling Xiameng felt some fear


    "I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t go shopping with you. Goodbye!" Then, without waiting for Ling Xiameng to respond, he went to his car


    "let''s go!" Ouyang Mo''er took back her eyes, and a smile of sarcasm came from the corner of her mouth


    "yes, young lady." Sidan was finally relieved, because nothing happened this time


    what he didn''t know was that all the factors that he wanted to do harm to Ouyang Mo''er were cut off by the four shadows, so what he saw was a safe and sound scene


    therefore, the same is true when reporting to Huangfu Shaoqing


    "nothing abnormal?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t believe it. According to his understanding, it shouldn''t be so calm


    "and then?" What Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know was what happened between them


    "the young lady didn''t let me in, so I don''t know what they discussed, but it can be seen that they broke up in a bad mood." Sidan said, glancing at him, very curious. Under such circumstances, whose side is he on


    "I see. Go down!" With a wave of his hand, the man came to the window and could just see the man in the garden waving the swing


    cumbersome


    If Ouyang Mo''er heard this description, he would beat him with his strength to know what is really a burden


    the climate in France is very mild. Even in the afternoon of summer, it is very comfortable and not too muggy


    Ouyang Mo''er, who is bathed in the sun, is extremely comfortable. It''s a long time since she has been so leisurely


    since she became an adult, she has been very busy, living on the edge of a knife every day, which makes her almost forget the most basic way of human survival


    "Hello! Xiao Yao, what''s the matter? " When Huangfu Shaoqing was greeting each other, there was a touch of gentleness on her face


    "where''s the bride? Why don''t you introduce me? " As soon as the other person opens his mouth, he wants to see the new person."Another day! I''ll let you know. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t have much enthusiasm. Maybe it was because the marriage was fake! So for Ouyang Mo''er, he has no idea.


    "In fact, I''m more curious about why it''s not Erlan." Xiao Yao always thought that if Huangfu Shaoqing would get married, then the bride must be Er LAN, for nothing else, because she was the only woman beside him.


    "We are friends." Huangfu Shaoqing made a solemn statement. Because he was a friend, he could not blaspheme half of it.


    Xiao Yao was very dismissive and said, "that''s just what you think."


    From his point of view, Erlan to him, that is the feelings between men and women, he did not understand it.


    "No, she thinks so, too." Huangfu Shaoqing is very sure to say, only because Erlan told him personally, she is a non marriage.


    "I haven''t seen a simple friendship between men and women. If it does, either you have a problem or she has a problem." Xiao Yao didn''t believe his argument at all. In his opinion, the two men were just deceiving themselves.


    "Don''t give me any tongue twister. Can''t we both have no idea of that?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very helpless to him, but he was just his best friend, which made him want to lose face.


    Xiao Yao said with a low smile: "listen to you, when you meet over the years, are you just drinking and chatting?"


    "What else? What else can I do? " Huangfu Shaoqing choked angrily. This guy thinks of him as someone.


    "You won." Xiao Yao spontaneously raised his thumb. Unfortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t see it, so he wasted his performance. Huangfu Shaoqing just wanted to answer, but the door was suddenly pushed open. There was no knock at the door, which made him subconsciously frown. But he just glanced at the person, so he withdrew his eyes and asked calmly, "is there anything else? If it''s OK, that''s it. "

 Chapter 53

    "OK, contact again." Over there, Xiao Yao has hung up.


    Huangfu Shaoqing just looked at the visitor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The tone was cold and impatient.


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that?" Ouyang Mo''er shrugged and felt that he asked a ridiculous question.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Besides, please knock on the door before you come in next time. Don''t even understand the most basic politeness." Huangfu Shaoqing is very displeased to say, to her, how many some disappointed!


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes very speechless: "I knocked, but you didn''t hear it yourself."


    However, it is worth mentioning that she knocked so softly that she could hardly hear herself.


    "Have you always been so unreasonable?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were a little more repulsive.


    Ouyang Mo''er grins: "do you question others like this?"


    "Get out." Huangfu Shaoqing pointed to the door, especially ruthless.


    "What if I don''t want to?" For the first time, Ouyang Mo''er is angry.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Said, already had the action, drags her hand then to push outward.


    Ouyang Mo son didn''t expect, he really will start, so, dull a few seconds of time, after reaction, straight out of the fist, no matter the other side has no defense.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that she would resist. Huang Fu Shaoqing''s face was unfortunately hit by her.


    In the case of eating pain, had to release the hand.


    "Are you crazy?" The roar is coming. The fire is so strong that heaven and earth can learn from it.


    "It seems that you did it first!" Ouyang Mo''er felt guilty when he said this, because Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched violently, but he didn''t think that Ouyang Mo''er was so powerful. He just thought that it was a mistake.


    "Go away!" This time, instead of pulling her, he glared at her with bloodthirsty eyes. He had the illusion of swallowing her.


    "Cut, roll, roll, thought I rare you!" Ouyang Mo''er turns around haughtily. At the moment when she turns her back to Huangfu Shaoqing, she picks her eyebrows and runs away before the other party does anything else.


    This was the most humiliating time in his life.


    No, another time, it was a lifelong shame, and that woman was just as hateful as the woman in front of her.


    That''s why he said that women are the most troublesome existence in the world.


    Ouyang Mo son out of the study, there is no place to go, the room is too stuffy, more do not want to go back.


    So, can only be a new downstairs, think of around random walk.


    But I never thought that I would meet Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Second sister-in-law, where are you going?" Huangfu Dongyu banters on Ouyang Mo''er, who always looks like a fool.


    "Shouldn''t you be in a gentle village at this time?" Ouyang Mo''er glanced at him in the absence of interest. He didn''t have a good impression on the people of the Luofu family.


    "It''s suitable for vegetarians recently, not too meat." Huangfu Dongyu ruffian smile, give people a kind of small bad handsome, such a man, girls can''t help but reserve.


    Ouyang Mo''er chuckled, OK! His words successfully amused himself, feeling, is not too bad.


    "I finally know why my second brother likes you." Huangfu Dongyu had a thoughtful face and deep eyes.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er pretends to be curious. In fact, she knows what kind of relationship she has with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Because your smile makes people feel comfortable." Huangfu Dongyu sighed heartily that living in this treacherous castle, what he saw most was all kinds of calculations. He was very moved when he suddenly saw such a sweet smile.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t shirk responsibility either. She''s very generous.


    "Where''s my second brother? Why didn''t I accompany you? " Huangfu Dongyu said and looked in the direction of Huangfu Shaoqing''s study.


    Ouyang Mo''er said, "I''m not a child, and I use people to accompany me."


    I''m really embarrassed to say that I was just driven out by him, so I was slightly embarrassed when I said this.


    "In that case, let me familiarize you with the castle." Huangfu Dongyu volunteered and was very hospitable.


    "Is that ok?" Ouyang Mo''er is worried that she can''t find an excuse to understand here? Now with him as the guide, it''s a lot more aboveboard.


    Huangfu Dongyu looked at her strangely: "what''s wrong! You''re going to be a young lady here. It''s not a matter of one sentence where you want to go. Does anyone dare to take care of you? "


    Said, also compared some, belongs to that one kind of sound and emotion simultaneously luxuriant type. "That''s what I said, but I always feel a little offended." Ouyang Mo''er said and lowered her head, explaining the little girl''s timidity. She didn''t show her nature in front of Ling Xiameng, because she was the emperorFu Dongyu''s personality, she needs further research, it is not appropriate to expose too much strength.


    "It''s OK. I''m covering you." Huangfu Dongyu clapped his chest and made a bold promise.


    "If your second brother hears this, he will suffer." All of a sudden, Ouyang Mo''er found that he was a little fond of Huangfu Dongyu''s personality.


    Huangfu Dongyu put his index finger to his lips and quietly "Shh". After that, he looked around: "this is a little secret between us."


    "Shh," Ouyang Mo''er learns from him and does the same thing. Then she looks at each other and smiles. It''s so harmonious.


    But I didn''t know such a scene. They were all shown by Huangfu Shaoqing upstairs.


    When did the two of them become so good?


    This problem is deeply troubling him.


    However, the two people here have reached a consensus and moved forward with the same pace.


    "See the house over there? It''s my house. Next time I''m free, I''ll show you around." Huangfu Dongyu pointed to the house not far east.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks up and feels that the decoration is gorgeous. It''s different from the main house here.


    "Look over there. It''s ER Bo''s house." Huangfu Dongyu pointed to the houses in the west again. They were quite far away from each other, but they reflected each other. He felt that they were restrained and indispensable.


    "What about the other houses?" Ouyang Mo''er pointed to the other buildings in the castle and asked curiously.


    "That''s their respective small villas. See that? The most unique one is the second brother''s. you can let him take you to have a look." The hand of Huangfu Dongyu pointed to the most secluded building in the castle.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned around and had to admit that the house was unique compared with other houses in the castle. However, since he has such a good house, why does he want to share a room with him? Instead of living on his private property.

 Chapter 54

    "Don''t you think it''s too big to be true?" When Huangfu Dongyu said this, he had a little sense of pride.


    "Well! It''s really big. " Ouyang Mo''er nods and thinks that the floor area here is more than ten times that of the Mu family, so you can imagine how rich the financial resources are.


    "So it''s too easy to solve one person in it." Huangfu Dongyu said, with a deep look at Ouyang Mo''er. He didn''t know what he meant.


    In order to cooperate with the effect of his words, Ouyang Mo''er shrinks his neck.


    "Don''t scare me. People are afraid of me." Said, eyes scared to sweep around.


    "Ha ha! I''m joking with you. I''m scared of you. " Huangfu Dongyu burst out laughing.


    Ouyang Mo''er glared at him.


    "I''m glad I entertained you." In fact, she knew very well that what Huangfu Dongyu said was not a joke, but a real existence.


    The castle is too big, there are always some places that people ignore. Therefore, he must want to remind himself, but it''s hard to be too straightforward. Therefore, he will deliberately say it''s a joke.


    "Angry?" Huangfu Dongyu looked at her with a smile, a little cynical.


    "No, hum! Do I look like such a mean person? " But on her face, it was obvious that Miss Ben was angry. What''s the matter!


    "Well!" Huangfu Dongyu nodded: "very similar."


    "Why tell me that." Ouyang Mo''er initially felt that Huangfu Dongyu was not bad. Although his image was not serious, it was not a disguise?


    Living in such a bad situation, if you don''t have some real skills, how can you survive safely.


    "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t think about it." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t want to admit it, so he woke her up.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles and sits on the bench casually. She feels a little tired. If she wants to visit the whole castle, she must drive out. Otherwise, she has to walk her legs.


    "Here comes big brother." Huangfu Dongyu had a meaningful smile with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Ouyang Mo''er tentatively opens his mouth and looks at Huangfu junche who is coming.


    "What''s the problem?" Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes fell on her. "Normally, Huangfu junche is the eldest brother. Why is Shaoqing the one who takes over the Yaguang group?" She has always been very curious about this question, but she doesn''t know who to ask. Now that she has met with each other, she naturally asks.


    "It''s very simple, because uncle is the count of the love family." Huangfu Dongyu said with a shrug, hereditary system here, the same prevalence.


    "So it is." Ouyang Mo''er nodded clearly. It''s strange that Huangfu Shaoqing was so tugged. It turned out that he really had royal blood.


    "Is there anything else curious?" Huangfu Dongyu looks at her with a smile, but raises his hand and waves it with Huangfu junche who is getting closer and closer.


    "No more." Ouyang Mo''er said bitterly that she was not stupid. She knew that Huangfu junche had come near, and she went to inquire about the news with him.


    Huangfu Dongyu no longer said anything, but sat next to her and leaned back lazily, waiting for the arrival of Huangfu junche.


    "Why are you together?" Huangfu junche''s eyes swept back and forth on them.


    "If I say I''m taking my second sister-in-law to get familiar with the castle, do you believe it?" Huangfu Dongyu looks at Huangfu junche with a smile, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true and false elements in his words.


    Huangfu junche didn''t feel very satisfied with his answer. He frowned: "why should I question?"


    "I''m sorry. It seems that I''m a villain in the heart of a gentleman." Huangfu Dongyu shrugged his shoulders and said that he had no intention.


    "Is Shaoqing still busy?" Huang Fu Jun Che asked Ouyang Mo''er about this, but she didn''t seem to feel it, so she didn''t have the slightest reaction.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu had to hit her with his elbow.


    "Ah! What Ouyang Mo''er came back to his senses, a blank state on his face.


    Huangfu Dongyu was directly happy and burst out laughing: "you are really good. You can also travel in space like this."


    "Sorry, I was just thinking about something." Ouyang Mo''er looks at Huangfu junche apologetically, and his expression is not clear.


    "No problem. Would you like to have dinner together?" Huangfu junche suddenly sent out an invitation to her, which was unexpected.


    Ouyang Mo''er pointed to himself: "do you mean me?"


    "Of course." If you don''t know his details, you will be cured by his smile.


    "Am I alone?" If so, it''s a bit abrupt.


    "Dongyu, would you like to join us?" Huangfu junche cast his eyes on Huangfu Dongyu."It''s my big brother''s treat. I have to attend. What''s more, my second sister-in-law is here?" Say, blunt Ou Yang Mo son to wink.


    "We''ll start in half an hour. You''ll be ready." Huangfu junche said, raised his hand to look at the watch, this just put the line of sight on them again.


    Ouyang Mo''er hesitated a little, thinking whether to report such a thing to Huangfu Shaoqing. But thinking of his attitude just now, he shook his head to give up.


    But Huangfu junche misunderstood: "why, is there not enough time? Look at me, I almost forgot that you girls need make-up. "


    "No, there''s plenty of time. I can go any time." Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand and interrupted his suspicions.


    "How about you, Dongyu?" Huangfu junche''s eyebrows frowned. He felt that he didn''t like his cousin very much.


    "I''m free. There''s no problem with my second sister-in-law. I don''t have any more." Huangfu Dongyu said and stood up, looking like he was still hanging around.


    "Then go! Mo''er, whose car are you in Huangfu junche wanted to invite her to join him, but he thought it was time to avoid suspicion.


    "I''ll take Dongyu''s!" Ouyang Mo''er chose Huangfu Dongyu without thinking about it, because his mind is simple, not as deep as Huangfu junche''s, which is elusive.


    "I''ll see you at the French restaurant. Dongyu knows the place." Huang Fu Jun Che said and turned to his residence.


    Huangfu Dongyu held his chin in his hand and looked at his back with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask, vision, also followed his to see past.


    "Don''t you think he''s a little strange?" Huangfu Dongyu took back his sight and asked.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head: "I can''t feel it." "Come on, you wait here. I''ll drive over." Huangfu Dongyu let out a sigh of relief. Anyway, it''s a blessing or a disaster. He didn''t know until he went.

 Chapter 55

    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t think so much. Even if Huangfu junche wanted to do something, he wouldn''t be so ambitious.


    It''s just that Huangfu Shaoqing has made her worry.


    Eyes, unconsciously turned to the direction of the main house, but soon self rejected this idea, who cares? It''s just a trade. Do you want to restrict each other.


    However, this Huangfu junche really has a problem, but if she doesn''t go into the tiger''s den, she can''t get a tiger''s son. Therefore, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, she has to go.


    The house where Huangfu Dongyu lived was a little far away from here. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he drove fast.


    "Second sister-in-law, get in the car." Huangfu Dongyu waved and urged Ouyang Mo''er to get on the bus.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er answered the voice lightly and got on the car quickly.


    "Did you say hello to my second brother?" Before the car was restarted, Huangfu Dongyu asked subconsciously.


    Ouyang Mo''er tilted his head and thought a little: "don''t use it!"


    He should not pay much attention to himself.


    "Are you not afraid that he will come to you?" Huangfu Dongyu looks at her in surprise. Aren''t they very affectionate?


    "He''ll call." Ouyang Mo son said to shake the telephone in the hand, if don''t hit words, then explain this person brain has pit.


    "That''s right. Buckle up and go." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t think much, so he started the car and left.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing came out of the house, he only had time to see a stream of car exhaust. He didn''t know that Ouyang Mo''er was also in the car.


    "Housekeeper, have you seen the young lady?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown.


    "Just went out with master Dongyu." The housekeeper pointed to the car he had just driven out, thinking, didn''t the young lady tell him where to go?


    "What?" Huangfu Shaoqing was a little surprised, thinking about when this woman was so close to Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Didn''t the young lady tell you? She went out with master Dongyu. " The housekeeper asked hesitantly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had a cold face and said in a calm tone: "maybe I said it, but I forgot it."


    Take back eyes, turned into the house, leaving the housekeeper a blank face standing in place.


    Because I don''t care, there''s no waves.


    Even, there is some relief.


    It seems that Ouyang Mo''er''s idea is right. Two people who have no feelings will care about where the other is going.


    Arriving at the French restaurant, Huangfu junche has been waiting there.


    "Go in!" Huangfu junche took a look at them and went in first.


    Ouyang Mo''er observes him and finds that this man is very elegant and comfortable.


    Unfortunately


    Now, they have a hostile relationship. Otherwise, they might be friends.


    The personality of Huangfu Dongyu is very open and uninhibited. Even the waiters who pass by don''t forget to tease him.


    "You really don''t refuse anyone who comes." Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help sarcasm. As soon as she got outside, she began to be on guard. Looking at it, she had a kind of fierce atmosphere.


    "It''s just a joke. Who doesn''t love beautiful women?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t agree, but it was this kind of disapproval that made him feel the change of Ouyang Mo''er.


    Therefore, the eyes of the rise of a trace of fun, but did not say anything.


    "I don''t love it." Ouyang Mo''er is very disdainful of light pull lip corners, eyes one by one swept the restaurant people, quickly put aside the suspicious candidates, worthy of the emperor, even in camouflage themselves, also did not forget the duty.


    Unfortunately, her acting skills to Huangfu Dongyu in front of such a veteran, soon broke. "If you love me, that''s a problem. My second brother has to kill me!" Huangfu Dongyu turned his eyes at her in disgust. They followed Huangfu junche in a word, and felt that they took him as transparent


    .


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t comment. That bastard, what he likes, should be that Erlan.


    However, they were really beautiful. No wonder Huangfu Shaoqing would favor her.


    Just, this tone sounds, how a little sour!


    "Don''t believe me, my second brother! It''s really heartless. " Huangfu Dongyu said and nodded his head in agreement, which was a kind of sound and emotion type.


    "Dongyu." Huangfu junche turned around and glared at him. He thought he said too much!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a mouth breaker." Ouyang Mo''er can''t care what they say with a smile? Anyway, I don''t like that guy.


    The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth twitched: "listen to what you mean, do you mean that I am more broken?"


    Joking, has entered the box, did not expect that there are other people in.Ouyang Mo''er was obviously stunned, but Huangfu Dongyu said: "yo! Isn''t this Miss Lu? "


    With that, he looked at Huangfu junche with interest.


    "Manshi is just around, so..." Huang Fu Jun Che said and frowned, feeling that there was no need to explain to him.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Lu Manshi asked uneasily. She looked very knowledgeable and reasonable. As a daughter of the vast group, her temperament was speechless.


    "Of course not. It should be said that my second sister-in-law and I have disturbed you." Huangfu Dongyu said and pulled Ouyang Mo''er''s sleeve. He thought it was time for her to respond.


    "Yes, it''s all our fault. As soon as the elder brother said to treat you to dinner, he agreed without consideration. He didn''t expect to ask you out." Ouyang Mo''er was so pulled by Huangfu Dongyu that he could only fool him.


    "Are you Ouyang Mo''er? Nice to meet you. I''m Lu Manshi and junche''s fiancee. " Say, have already walked to the side of the Mo son of the Ou Yang, blunt she stretched out a hand.


    "Hello! Please give me more advice in the future. " Ouyang Mo''er held it back. He thought it would take a long time to see these characters? But never thought, so soon there will be contact.


    "I don''t dare to give advice. I hope we can be friends." Lu Manshi''s eyes are very sincere. They feel like two types of people, Huangfu junche. But on the surface, they match each other very well.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles: "certainly."


    "True or false." Huangfu Dongyu was very sarcastic. He was not afraid of making enemies.


    Lu Manshi''s face changed, but she didn''t say anything.


    But Ouyang Mo''er directly took it back: "it''s much more real than you, you fake prodigal son."


    "You..." Huangfu Dongyu is very angry, but it''s not easy to continue to fight with her, otherwise it will be more exposed. "Sit down!" Huangfu junche took out his dignity as the eldest brother, but looking at them, there was a touch of exploration.

 Chapter 56

    Everyone took their seats one after another. Ouyang Mo''er sat beside Huangfu Dongyu and kept a certain distance from the couple.


    Lu Manshi''s eyes always fall on Ouyang Mo''er intentionally or unintentionally, with a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth, which is very elegant and deep.


    To this, Ou Yang Mo son returns her to smile slightly, in the brain, but quick calculation opened.


    Is this woman kind-hearted, or is she as deep-seated as Huangfu junche?


    "Why didn''t Shaoqing get together?" Lu Manshi seems to have just found out this problem, and her eyes scan back and forth on several people.


    "He''s busy." It was not Ouyang Mo''er, but Huangfu Dongyu, who answered her question.


    "as the president of Yaguang group, I''m really busy." With that, Lu Manshi looked thoughtfully at Huangfu junche, then sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s sneering eyes glanced between her and Huangfu junche, and asked very impolitely, "is that true?"


    "I don''t quite understand. What do you mean by that?" Lu Manshi frowned and felt that Huangfu Dongyu seemed to have some misunderstanding about himself. Otherwise, how could he be so tit for tat every time he met.


    "What do you mean? How can I know? Shouldn''t you know it best?" Huangfu Dongyu put his hand on the glass and sipped it lightly.


    "Dongyu, enough is enough. Don''t let new people see jokes." The signboard smile on Huangfu junche''s face has gradually faded away and become particularly serious.


    "Well, when I didn''t say anything, second sister-in-law, you didn''t hear anything." Huangfu Dongyu shrugged his shoulders. It didn''t matter.


    "Ah! What? " Ouyang Mo''er looks up blankly. It''s really not pretending. She just didn''t listen to it. Instead, she went to edit the information, so she didn''t care much about the conversation between them.


    "Nothing. Would you like a drink with me?" Huangfu Dongyu gently raised his glass and gave her a smile.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head in disgust: "no, it''s time for no one to drive."


    "It''s OK. You can call the driver." Huangfu Dongyu said that he had poured wine for her. He felt that he had to drink this cup anyway.


    "No, I can''t drink much." Ouyang Mo son continues to push, is not willing to easily touch wine.


    "Since Mo''er doesn''t want to drink, don''t force her, Dongyu." Huangfu junche voice for Ouyang Mo''er rescue.


    Huangfu Dongyu disheartened and put down his glass: "it''s really boring for this person to drink. Otherwise, you can drink with me!"


    "No, I''m going to take mansy home." Huangfu junche refused directly. He looked at Lu Manshi affectionately, and felt that they had a special love.


    "I''ll drink with you!" Lu Manshi smiles at Huangfu Dongyu. Everyone can see that she is flattering him.


    "Not interested." Huangfu Dongyu refused directly, and didn''t give each other any face.


    Ouyang Mo''er observes them without any trace, feeling a little strange, but as for why, he can''t figure out why.


    In short, the whole dining process, are addicted to a very repressive atmosphere, people did not have the slightest appetite.


    "Mo''er, can you tell me how you and Shaoqing got to know each other?" After the meal, Lu Manshi became interested in it. She didn''t know whether it was someone who gave her the meaning or whether she wanted to know. "Well, there''s nothing special about it. It''s just that we''re together by chance." Ouyang Mo''er laughs and feels guilty, but she really doesn''t lie. The reason why she and Huangfu Shaoqing have come to this stage is completely due to Providence.


    "Is it?" Lu Manshi is a little angry.


    Emperor Fu Jun Che, is light frown next eyebrow heart.


    But a ruffian like man is different: "what are you doing with this! Do you suspect that they are cheating? "


    Tone, always so direct, not a trace of carving.


    "I didn''t, Mo''er. Don''t listen to Dongyu." Lu Manshi anxiously explained, and her eyes were earnestly staring at each other.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll be fine all the time." Ouyang Mo''er farfetched smile, although it is in acting, but it is into the wood.


    Lu Manshi turned her eyes to Huangfu Dongyu, looking at some complicated things, but the other side gave a provocative sneer.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to go back. " Huangfu junche suddenly got up and went out without waiting for their consent.


    Such a move, how many people some unexpected.


    After Lu Manshi reacted, she said goodbye to Ouyang Mo''er: "I''ll see you next time."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Ouyang Mo''er gets up and politely responds.


    Lu Manshi took a look at Huangfu Dongyu, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he walked out of the box quickly.


    "Hypocrisy." It seems that this is not the first time that Huangfu Dongyu said this."You seem to have a lot of ideas about Miss Lu." Ouyang Mo''er asks tentatively, always feeling that there is something fishy in it


    "cut! I don''t want to know? Why, don''t you go? " Ouyang Mo son sees that he doesn''t have the slightest intention to move, can''t help but ask a sentence


    "sit with me again!" Huangfu Dongyu''s mood was somewhat low


    it seems that it has something to do with Lu Manshi. Otherwise, if she had been well before, how could she have changed after seeing her


    "but..." Ouyang Mo''er hesitated, and felt that as the fiancee of Huangfu Shaoqing, being alone with her little brother-in-law, some of them were not in love


    "forget it, let''s go!" Huangfu Dongyu got up and went out with some empty steps


    Ouyang Mo''er sees this and follows up quickly


    "slow down!"


    "if so, can you tolerate it?" Huangfu Dongyu suddenly turned around and looked straight at her


    "Er!" Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously stepped back two steps, grasped his hand, and then released it


    "it seems that even you don''t want to give me warmth." Huangfu Dongyu laughed wildly, which attracted many people''s eyes


    "you don''t have to explain. I understand. Here! You can drive Said, threw the car key to her, finished, not at ease added: "know the road?"


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er grabs the key of the car. Here, she comes back more than ten times a year. How can she not know the way


    "that''s good." Huangfu Dongyu was relieved to sit on the seat of the co driver, and directly closed his eyes, showing a very tired look. Ouyang Mo''er raised his fist and drew at him, but it didn''t fall on him in the end

 Chapter 57

    When I got back to the castle, the main house was very quiet. After asking the housekeeper, I learned that Huangfu Ji and jianbingya had gone out. As for Huangfu Shaoqing, he had been upstairs all the time, and I didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Then, has he eaten yet?" Ouyang Mo''er just asked instinctively. I really didn''t want to care about him.


    "It''s been used." The housekeeper replied respectfully, but some of his words stopped.


    Ouyang Mo''er is also a person who knows how to observe words and colors, so he soon realized it.


    "Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    "Well, young master, he watched you go out with young master Dongyu." The housekeeper said, and looked at her uneasily.


    Maybe I don''t know about the new owner, so I can''t make up my mind.


    "Yes? Did he say anything? " Ouyang Mo''er wants to know what Huangfu Shaoqing thinks.


    The housekeeper shook his head. The young master didn''t like to talk much, unless the other party was very agreeable to him, or it caused him some trouble.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Ouyang Mo''er took a deep breath, and then went upstairs.


    Just, before entering the bedroom, I couldn''t help standing still for a few seconds, then I pushed the door and went in.


    The bedroom was so quiet that you could hear a needle fall.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes stay on the closed door. After thinking about it for a long time, she goes to knock on the door.


    But inside, there was no sound.


    Small hand, put on the doorknob, want to press push open, but quickly back.


    Since it''s a contractual relationship, there''s no need to tell him where to go.


    However, why is there a trace of guilty?


    It''s like I did something wrong.


    "What are you doing?" A low voice came from behind.


    Ouyang Mo''er suddenly turns around and sees that Huangfu Shaoqing is staring at her indifferently. On a hot day, he can''t feel half a silk of temperature.


    ¡±Well, I just want to see if this door is not strong, ha ha! "Ouyang Mo''er laughs like a fool and shakes his hands away.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her coldly and opened the door without saying a word, ignoring her meaning.


    Not to mention asking where she just went.


    Is he angry?


    Ouyang Mo son some of handle not accurate, but also didn''t put too in the heart, but directly jumped on the sofa, comfortable lie down.


    Boredom is the most obvious thing she felt after she came here.


    I don''t know how those rich and noble women live. Anyway, if it was her words, I felt a little desperate.


    The Mou light, again put on that a tightly closed door, think, want to report with him, oneself and Huang Fu Jun Che they go out to have a meal together of affair.


    However, he didn''t seem to care at all. In that case, why did she ask for nothing?


    Under such a thought, she was at ease at last.


    However, just when she wanted to close her eyes, the door, which had been closed, was opened at such a time.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s casual clothes appeared, which looked like she was going out.


    "Are you going out?" Ouyang Mo son subconsciously asked a voice, don''t calculate to care!


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, but without saying anything, he walked out quickly.


    In other words, Ouyang Mo''er is really boring.


    Dead iceberg.


    Ouyang Mo son curled to curl a mouth, very don''t think of.


    At night in France, there are a lot of people soaking in bars, and I feel that there is basically no nightlife other than this. Unlike in S City, there are many roadside stalls and guests sitting in twos and threes.


    "Here, Shaoqing." As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing appeared in "hue", Xiao Yao, who had been waiting for a long time, waved his hand.


    "Why didn''t you go in?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked around with a slightly displeased look.


    "I haven''t asked you? Why are you alone? " Xiao Yao kept looking behind him and found that there was no one else except him. He was disappointed.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sat on the chair, but he didn''t want to answer.


    "Damn, you''re talking!" Xiao Yao is good at touching him.


    "She''s tired." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are very ambiguous, even give people a very ambiguous feeling.


    "Oh! That''s good! " Xiao Yao said, and his eyes moved to his lower body.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him coldly and opened his mouth calmly: "stop your dirty thoughts in your heart."


    "What''s that?" Xiao Yao has a tendency to break the casserole to the end."There''s no need to explain." Huangfu Shaoqing took the wine and poured it for himself.


    "I''m not a friend anymore. Damn it." Xiao Yao punched him directly and hit him on the chest. He didn''t show mercy at all.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing, without frowning, just put the cup on her lips, sipped it gracefully, and then put it back on the table.


    "Congxue will be back in two days." Eyes, with a trace of narrow playfulness.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yao was silent for a moment, just drinking wine.


    After a long time, he asked calmly: "are you alone?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head: "I don''t know that."


    "She..." Xiao Yao wanted to ask something, but he stopped: "forget it, I shouldn''t ask about it."


    "Are you going to give up?" Huangfu Shaoqing had some accidents. Looking at his eyes, there was a trace of disdain.


    "I think you should know better than I do." Xiao Yao sighed lightly. My brother has been cheating for so many years.


    Huangfu Shaoqing cast her eyes to the stage, then hooked her lower lip and laughed noncommittally.


    "Ning Xue, she is a good girl." Huangfu Shaoqing took back his eyes and put them on him.


    "For you, for me, she is a bad girl." Xiao Yao grinned bitterly and took the opportunity to drink another glass of wine.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t reply any more. He just played with the cup in his hand and was a little distracted.


    "What, am I wrong?" Xiao Yao is good at it. Hit him.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing''s interest was not very high. He just picked up his glass, touched him, and then looked up to drink. "What''s the matter with you? I think this time, they seem to have made up their mind to let you step down, so getting married is just one of them. Next, there will be other things waiting for you. " Xiao Yao looks at him anxiously


    , for fear that he will not be able to cope with it.


    "I know." It''s because I know that I will be very careful in every step.


    "This is the second time after the Royal Princess that they have done you a disservice." When Xiao Yao said this, he was a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Well! The reason is just that. Let me go down from this position. " Speaking of the Royal Princess, Huangfu Shaoqing could not help shrinking. Fortunately, he was intercepted by others. Otherwise, he would suffer enough. "Again, if you need any help, just let me know." Xiao Yao is very forthright promise, as the president of M.K., he has the strength to support him.

 Chapter 58

    "Don''t worry! When it comes to you. " Huangfu Shaoqing frowned in boredom, for there were more women around them.


    "Hi! Can we have a drink together? " The other side, are all the same color of blonde beauty, body, is even better to say nothing.


    Xiao Yao shook his head, "sorry, we are not in the mood."


    "Cut!" A few beauties, the action consistent shook hands, to them, that is a face of disdain.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even lift her eyes. She just sipped the wine in her hand, just like these beauties couldn''t get into his eyes.


    "Sorry." Xiao Yao accompanied the smiling face in the whole process, which formed a very sharp contrast with Huangfu Shaoqing''s iceberg face.


    "You deserve to be single." A few beauties left with disdain.


    Also did not forget compared to a despised movement.


    The corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth, mercilessly twitched: "now women, are so strong?"


    "I can only say that you have too few women." In his mind, Huangfu Shaoqing thought of a woman.


    "It''s not all your fault." Don''t think about it, who has a face all day long, even if there are women, they are cold away by him.


    In the face of such accusations, Huangfu Shaoqing''s usual response was to block them directly as if he had not heard them.


    "Tell me about your fiancee." Xiao Yao is very interested in this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was hard, and his slender fingertips flicked rhythmically on the table. After the other party thought that he was refusing to answer, he finally opened his mouth.


    "There''s nothing to say. You know the reason, don''t you?"


    "I know what I know. I only know that you suddenly announced your marriage, but I don''t know anything else." Xiao Yao''s roar attracted many people''s attention.


    "Pay attention to the impact." Huangfu Shaoqing came with a word.


    It''s really like his style of doing everything at will.


    "Cut! When did you start worrying about that? " Xiao Yao sniffed that he was the one who never paid attention to the influence. He didn''t think about it. Who would go anywhere would cause a commotion.


    "To call me out is to say something unimportant?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were lightly locked, and he hated the atmosphere here.


    "Of course not. What I want to remind you is that your second uncle''s actions seem to be more and more frequent. Haven''t you thought about countermeasures?" Xiao Yao concerned about the question, too clear what the other party''s next goal is.


    "No problem, everything is under control." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered.


    If they were united, they would have great disadvantages for him, but if they were broken separately, it would be as easy as a palm.


    "So I''m worried for nothing?" Xiao Yao was relieved to see that he was so sure of winning. "No, at least you let me know. Their movements have become so obvious that everyone knows them. In this way, if I do something to them at that time, it will be a lot more justifiable." Huangfu Shaoqing''s wily smile, if you don''t have two brushes, how can you sit in this position.


    "Damn, you are too dark!" Xiao Yao said, subconsciously leaning back, afraid that he would suffer his calculation.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a cool look: "forget it? There is no business without treachery. "


    These words are very formal and give people the feeling that they are very natural.


    "I will never be against you in the future." Xiao Yao said and touched his neck, feeling chilly there.


    "If you want to be my enemy, you have to have that strength." The meaning is very simple, the other side is not qualified for him.


    This is really arrogant to the extreme, but it is the truth.


    Although M.K. is already a well-known enterprise in France, compared with Yaguang group, it is still a little worse.


    "You will die if you don''t tell the truth! Is it going to die? " Xiao Yao looked at his eyes, abnormal dislike.


    "I won''t die, but I will feel uneasy. After all, it''s not good to lie." Huangfu Shaoqing''s serious reply really made people angry.


    Xiao Yao gnashed his teeth and glared at him: "I hope you can lie."


    "Is that serious?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked seriously.


    "Of course." Xiao Yao''s answer was very urgent. When he finished, he thought that it was wrong and quickly went back: "no, I still don''t want it. I always feel that you are playing tricks on me."


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave a clear smile: "isn''t that ok?"


    Momentum, is completely above people''s attitude, everything is so exquisite, as if, no one or thing can escape from his palm in general.


    Xiao Yao, on the other hand, had no response at all. At this time, if you say anything to him, it is absolutely something that a fool would do.


    No matter how much Xiao Yao said or how outgoing he was, they could not warm up Huangfu Shaoqing.They didn''t stay in the bar for too long, maybe because they stayed outside, so there were so many women who teased them, which hastened the end of this gathering.


    When he got home, Ouyang Mo''er was not in the room, and he didn''t care too much. He thought that he might have gone downstairs for a walk.


    However, after that, I never heard the sound of opening the door. That is, it''s very likely that she''s not out for a walk, she''s out.


    Eyebrows, because of this perception and frown up,. After that, just open the door and go downstairs.


    "Young master, is there anything else you need so late?" When the housekeeper saw him, he asked respectfully.


    "Where''s the young lady?" Huangfu Shaoqing told himself that it was not caring, but that she didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for herself.


    "Isn''t she upstairs?" The housekeeper was surprised because he didn''t see the young lady go out. Huangfu Shaoqing thought for a moment, then went upstairs without saying a word, and pushed open the door of the cloakroom. He saw that it had become a private residence, and his clothes also had traces of movement, hanging some female articles


    .


    Anger, instant explosion, eyes, also locked in the sleeping figure lying on the ground.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, who let you touch my things?" With a mild cleanliness addiction, the most intolerable thing for him is that others move his goods.


    "Why? It''s very noisy. " Ouyang Mo''er turned over and pulled the quilt to cover the whole person.


    It feels like it''s not on the same channel at all.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stepped forward and directly pulled open her quilt: "go out, do I agree with you to sleep here?" "Do you know where I sleep? Is it really so important?" Ouyang Mo''er is so angry that he sits up and stares at him angrily. He wakes up when he is sleeping well. No one else will have a good temper.

 Chapter 59

    "Of course, it''s important. I don''t like my own private space. I go into irrelevant people." Huangfu Shaoqing responded harshly.


    I have to say that this is too hurtful. "In that case, why do you want to get married? If it''s me, don''t do anything! In this way, ghosts will enter your private space. " Ouyang Mo''er has the spirit of getting up. Now after listening to his words, he is even more angry and spits blood.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were staring at her, and the veins on his forehead were moving suddenly. He felt that he was enduring something.


    "Why are you looking at me like this and eating people?" In Ouyang Mo''er''s dictionary, I don''t know how to write words.


    "This is the real one, right?" Someone, a grasp of her wrist, eyes angry growl.


    Ouyang Mo''er glared at him provocatively, and replied in an arrogant tone: "I forgot to tell you, my nickname is called Baibian little witch for short."


    Finish saying, bang the smile of Se, if can exasperate him, that is better.


    "You..." Huangfu Shaoqing pointed at her. On her cold face, she was furious.


    "If you have anything to say, you can fart. If you don''t, you can go out. Miss Ben is going to have a rest, but she doesn''t feel like someone who has nothing to worry about." Ouyang Mo looks at him with scorn and without fear.


    For the first time, Huangfu Shaoqing found that he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. So he growled angrily: "you are hopeless."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The first time, he lost his usual calm and calm, or in front of a woman.


    Ouyang Mo''er silently compared a gesture of Ye.


    Small sample, want to play male chauvinism in front of her Ouyang Mo''er, also don''t first see who she is, hum, every minute you hate to doubt life.


    Just, wake up by midway in the sleep, add so of a exasperate, already let her have no the slightest sleepiness.


    Long night, what to do?


    This is really a big problem.


    After Huangfu Shaoqing went out, he poured himself a large glass of ice water. After pouring it, he suppressed his anger.


    After that, I called Mu Zixuan directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Voice, full of impatience.


    "Say it! Where did you find the woman Huangfu Shaoqing''s anger was sent to Mu Zixuan.


    "At the roadside stall, do you have any suggestions?" Mu Zixuan didn''t know who had offended him. He felt more angry than Huangfu Shaoqing.


    So, somebody''s instinctively stunned.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine again today?" Tone, with a trace of care. "No, I forgot to take the medicine, so it''s better not to call me for similar things in the future, lest I will fly over and strangle you directly." On his ability, dare to dislike his sister Mu Zixuan, he has not disliked him?


    Look what he can do.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched violently and felt that Mu Zixuan''s menopause had been advanced recently. Otherwise, how could he be so angry.


    "Tell me why you''re in a bad mood. It makes me happy to say it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were ironic.


    However, Mu Zixuan took it seriously. "After I beat you up, you''ll know why I''m in a bad mood." Mu Zixuan''s gnashing of teeth and low roar make him feel that all his endurance has been broken in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, just like when Huangfu Shaoqing is facing Ouyang Mo''er.


    This, is really a thing down a thing ah!


    "It seems that I didn''t choose the right time. That''s it! Good night Huangfu Shaoqing said quickly hung up the phone, and there, Mu Zixuan is a face of haze.


    Good night?


    He was saying good night to himself. Didn''t he know that the time difference between them was seven hours?


    "Uncle, who are you calling?" A tender voice, at the moment is looking up at him, a face of uneasiness.


    "An asshole." Mu Zixuan blurts out, forgetting that the other party is just a child.


    "Did he make you angry?" Ouyang haoqian asked, while breaking his fingers.


    Mu Zixuan nodded, after the end, the police asked: "say, you are not a crime."


    "No Ouyang haoqian shook his head, but some guilty, do not know, his golf club to damage count?


    "Are you sure not?" Mu Zixuan is not at ease to ask, always feel there is something fishy in it.


    Ouyang haoqian shriveled mouth, very angry said: "Uncle bad, don''t believe others."


    "This move was often used by your mother when she was a child, so when she came to you, she was completely immune." Mu Zixuan is very impolite to expose him, a little adult consciousness is not.


    "Well, I wanted to tell you the secret, but now I''ve changed my mind." The little guy pursed his lips and walked away in a huff. He looked very cute.Mu Zixuan frowned, but he didn''t take his words to heart. Little boy, what''s the secret!


    He had no idea how much information he had lost by mistake.


    "Haoqian, what''s the matter? Who made you angry?" Xia Xinfei stops the little guy and hands him the cake.


    "Aunt, let''s not talk to my uncle." Ouyang haoqian took the cake and put it into his mouth. It was like taking the cake as Mu Zixuan.


    "Why?" Xia Xinfei is very curious. Doesn''t he like his uncle best? What''s going on today.


    "He didn''t believe me." The little guy said vaguely, not only that, when he opened his mouth to speak, there was cake foam flying everywhere.


    Xia Xinfei took out the paper towel and gently wiped it for him.


    "Can you tell your aunt about it?" Xia Xinfei looks at him with a smile, as if he is treated as a little adult.


    In fact, children also need to be respected. Although they are still young and don''t know much about some things, some things are natural instincts.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head: "no, Mommy said no one can tell."


    "Oh! Who is this, including me? " Xia Xinfei touched his head and amused him. He thought that his words were just childish, but he didn''t think about it at a deeper level.


    "Well!" Ouyang haoqian nodded solemnly.


    "What about your uncle? Isn''t it in that one? " Xia Xinfei continues to tease him to play, and thinks that this little guy is big and funny.


    "Because uncle he..." Ouyang haoqian said half, quickly covered his mouth: "I don''t know anything, I won''t say anything."


    After that, I ran away with my legs twisted.


    "Be careful, don''t fall down." Xia Xinfei after, loudly exhort a sentence. But I felt that it was too late, because a child, who was not careful, tripped over the flowerpot in the garden and fell directly into the flowers.

 Chapter 60

    Xia Xinfei''s first action, not to help him up, but directly covered his eyes, it is no eye to see.


    "Cousin, why do you sleep on flowers?" Mu Mingyao was so careless that he ran over and said it seriously.


    Originally, Ouyang haoqian, who had nothing to do, began to cry after listening to his words.


    "Childish." Mu Ming night hands behind, is looking at Ouyang haoqian with disdain.


    "I''m not naive, you little boy." Ouyang haoqian reached out and wiped his tears. He got up from the ground and stared at Mu Ming night before his tears were dry.


    But a child, born with a high cold nature, simply ignored him and turned away.


    Ouyang haoqian see this, can''t help but shriveled mouth, but never cry, also can be regarded as a very brave child.


    "I''ll see if it''s hurt." Xia Xinfei came late. First she looked at her mother-in-law''s favorite jasmine, and then she focused on Ouyang haoqian.


    "Aunt, I''ve decided not to play with twins anymore." Ouyang haoqian aggrieved complaints, the two villains, to be included in their own exclusion object.


    "Why?" Xia Xinfei wiped the dust on his body and inquired. "I don''t want to play with them because they laugh at me." His mouth pouts because he is angry. It seems mature and sensible, but it also has a childlike side. After all, he is only a five-year-old child, no matter how old he is.


    But someone, as an exception, is Mu Ming night. This child really has extraordinary wisdom. It doesn''t feel like a normal child, but it seems to have come through.


    Xia Xinfei smile, the child is a child, but still very seriously said: "back, aunt let them apologize to you."


    "I..." Ouyang haoqian some hesitation, may be that he just some too much, so hesitated to make a decision.


    "Well, go and play! I''m going to prepare dinner for you Xia Xinfei patted his ass, smiling tenderly.


    Ouyang haoqian standing in place, did not want to move the meaning, but want to say and stop looking at Xia Xinfei.


    "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Xia Xinfei is extremely patient with her children.


    "I''m sorry! I broke my uncle''s golf club today and lied to him The little guy bowed his head and looked guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you know what''s wrong, you can change it. It''s still a good child." Xia Xinfei gives him a loving embrace, and has never been to blame him too much. They are two extremes of Ouyang Mo''er''s educational philosophy.


    After listening to the little guy, he instantly laughed and said happily, "I''m going to play with twins."


    Said, has completely forgotten his grief, while calling the name of the twins, while chasing the past.


    Xia Xinfei shakes her head. She is really a child. She forgets her position so soon.


    ¡±What do you think? So obsessed. " A pair of big hands, encircle her waist, chin, also follow to arrive at her neck, the warm sound of murmur.


    "You say, that man, who is he?" Xia Xinfei always wants to know about this problem, but Mo''er''s girl just won''t reveal half a point to herself.


    "Which man?" Mu Zixuan some reaction does not come over, blankly asked a sentence.


    "Of course it''s haoqian''s father!" I don''t know how that man would feel if he knew he had such a big child?


    "Why do you mention him! Didn''t Mo''er say that? She doesn''t even know who it is. " Mu Zixuan brow light lock, feel don''t want to discuss that man.


    What Xia Xinfei wants to say is that, in fact, Mo''er knows that man, but she refuses to make it public.


    But between promised that wench, who also don''t mention, she also does.


    "Haven''t you inquired with Mo''er about what kind of man she likes?" Xia Xinfei turns around and looks up at him.


    "No, but, I think, the answer will come soon." Mu Zixuan''s belly black smile, feel Huangfu Shaoqing, seem to be that girl to toss crazy, so will call himself in the middle of the night.


    "How do you say that?" Xia Xinfei instantly came to the interest, and felt that the amount of information he said was too large.


    Mu Zixuan points the tip of her nose, a mysterious face: "secret, you will know later."


    "What! Do I have to keep it a secret? " Xia Xinfei curled her lips and glared at him angrily.


    "Well! Keep it secret from you, too. " Mu Zixuan said and bowed his head to kiss her.


    In fact, how dare he say that he sold his sister? If the old man knows, he doesn''t have to give him a discount!


    "Cut! I don''t want it anymore? Go and watch the children! I''m going to help prepare dinner. " Xia Xinfei is good at this. She doesn''t bother to get to the bottom of what others don''t want to say, so it''s appropriate to advance and retreat."Well! Go Mu Zixuan rubbed her hair, smiling gently.


    And this, should be to marry the appearance of love!


    Paris, France, is not so warm.


    Early in the morning, he saw the person he didn''t like. For Ouyang Mo''er, his heart collapsed.


    "Why are you here?" Eyes, it is not happy to stare at Ling Xiameng, the feeling of his dislike, especially incisively and vividly.


    "It''s not your place. I can''t come yet." Ling Xiameng wants to hit people when she thinks of the humiliation she has given her.


    "I''m in a bad mood today, so I advise you not to provoke me." Ouyang Mo son staggered her, continue to go forward, lazy to take care of her.


    Ling Xiameng catches up and yells in an unhappy voice: "you''ve made Er LAN sick, so you have to apologize to her."


    A trace of boredom, in Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows diffuse to open, the footstep is one meal, the vision is fierce to glare at each other: "why do I want?"


    "It''s you who spoke rudely to her first. You are so arrogant." Ling Xiameng stamped her feet and roared. She felt that she was very loyal to ER LAN.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles brightly: "is that right? Who has seen it? Does it mean that you didn''t provoke me first? "


    If you want her to apologize to that woman, don''t think about it unless the sun comes out from the West.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell your cousin?" Although Ling Xiameng is arrogant, Ouyang Mo''er is more arrogant than her, so she is so oppressive.


    "Go on! I''m not afraid. " Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is slightly crooked. It''s not good for a mentally retarded woman to threaten herself with someone. She even uses that bastard to block her. She deserves to be angry to death. "Is it really fearless?" A cold voice came from behind, condensing in it with a sense of extermination.

 Chapter 61

    "Cousin, you heard me too! How unreasonable this woman is. " Ling Xiameng, the villain, complains first. As soon as he sees Huangfu Shaoqing, he trots over and takes his arm affectionately


    "why, are you going to attack me?" Ouyang Mo''er lightly hooked the lower lip corner, the tone sneers at the response


    "follow me." Huangfu Shaoqing did not answer directly, but coldly gave his own order


    "what if I don''t?" Ouyang Mo son lightly raises chin and defies him arrogantly


    "honey, are you flirting with me?" Who is Ouyang Mo''er? It was a magic emperor, so how could she not do such a thing


    "doing what you like best?" Ouyang Mo son although very want to escape, but the nature is not willing to easily admit defeat of her, just put the body to stick to him


    "cousin, don''t be tempted by her!" Ling Xiameng is beside. She is so anxious that she jumps. Her intention is to teach her cousin a lesson, not to see them show their love


    cut! Who can''t pretend to be a green tea whore! She''s Ouyang Mo''er. That''s something she''s got at her fingertips. "Wow! Ouyang Mo''er, you can pretend too much! Who bullied you? " Ling Xiameng''s direct violent walk, originally thought that his skill of slandering others had been perfected, but compared with the one in front of him, he was simply thrown out of the clouds


    "cousin." Someone, silently emphasized the sentence


    it''s just that no one cares about him. Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, evokes a sneer smile, but in an instant, he nibbles his lips and stares at Ling Xiameng with tearful eyes: "isn''t that you? It''s good to walk alone, but as soon as you come up, you ask me to apologize to someone, or you''ll make me look good. "


    with that, he forced out a drop of tears, so lifelike that people almost had the illusion that Ling Xiameng really made trouble for her


    "is Erlan ill?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and asked. He also took the opportunity to push Ouyang Mo''er away from him


    it''s so hateful that I can''t even get close to Ding haoxun


    "cousin, you see her." Ling Xiameng is not good at this point. It''s too easy to be irritable. Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er plays with her


    "OK, don''t make any noise." At this time, Huangfu Shaoqing felt that one head was bigger than two


    I can''t help it. They are too noisy


    every minute can drive people crazy


    or that truth, women are the most troublesome creatures in the world


    "cut! It''s about you. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t think so, alas! It''s enough for her to rely on such childish behavior to compete for favor, which could have been solved with her fist


    "forget it, you go on. When you end the fight, I''ll come back." Huangfu Shaoqing said and directly turned to leave, the unexpected behavior, let the two girls present, direct silly eyes


    "cut! It''s not that I''m pissed off. " Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth. Even if she is angry, she is not afraid. It''s a big deal. Don''t beep if you can solve the problem with your fist


    but it''s fun to tease an idiot like Ling Xiameng


    "you wait, I will let my cousin sweep you out of the house." Ling Xiameng straightened her chest and confidently left the afternoon


    "really? I''ll wait and see, but don''t make me wait too long. " Ouyang Mo''er is totally indifferent to oil and salt. Anyway, you can do whatever you want. It has nothing to do with her


    Ling Xiameng''s character is so impatient that she can be irritated by Ouyang Mo''er every minute."You, you are so hateful." Fingers, pointing straight at Ouyang Mo''er, trembling with anger.


    "I''m flattered." Ouyang Mo''er gives her a sly smile, which is not only shameful, but also complacent.


    "Well! I''m too lazy to bother with people like you. " Ling Xiameng finds that she can''t bargain in front of Ouyang Mo''er, so she stomps her feet in anger and leaves in a sullen mood.


    "Good bye, little cousin!" Ouyang Mo''er seems to be afraid that the other party is not enough to hold back, waving goodbye behind.


    Ling Xiameng turns around and pouts at her angrily: "who wants to see you again?"


    "Oh! Then I''ll never see you again. Please go Ouyang Mo''er said and made a please gesture. I don''t know if she was too bored in the castle, so she would tease Ling Xiameng.


    I feel that in the future, because of her existence, it will become colorful.


    It seems that this is different from other female owners. They are eager to get away from themselves, but she is extremely excited.


    Ling summer dream now mood, want to Ouyang Mo son to open bone swallow abdomen, but take her helpless.


    To borrow a word from Mu Zixuan, I like the way you can''t stand me and can''t kill me.


    Morning sun, always more gentle, like Ouyang Mo''er now mood, with a trace of comfortable.


    The whole castle, bathed in the sun, conceals the unique gloomy atmosphere of the night.


    She doesn''t know what kind of future she will have in the next few days, but one thing is for sure, no matter what, she must be the final winner and can''t make a half point difference. But, when the collision becomes more frequent, when the understanding becomes deeper, can she really be alone, waving her sleeves, without taking away a trace of cloud?

 Chapter 62

    "Don''t you go there, young master?" Adie asked in a low voice


    "forget it, go to the company!" Huangfu Shaoqing turned and left, feeling that there was a kind of subconscious resistance to Ouyang Mo''er. He didn''t know what he was worried about


    Yaguang group, as the front-end of France, has its own outstanding advantages. Both the enterprise itself and the person at the helm of the company give people a sense of invincibility


    I don''t know if it can be classified as sexual harassment


    Adie raised her eyes and looked at her young master heartily. She wanted to know how much he would tolerate Jennie


    "vice president he..." Jennie wants to talk and stops, thinking about whether to say it or not


    "big brother?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrow shape, once of lock, the vision, is more a few minutes of deep


    "Well! He took away the development plan of Yucheng. " Jennie knew that this was a project he negotiated with difficulty. If he was cut off by Huangfu junche, he would be very angry


    when everyone thought that he was going to be angry, he said something calmly


    "it''s up to him!" Said, has entered his own office area


    Jennie doesn''t understand it very well, but she just shrugs her shoulders


    the young master''s mind is not a depth that ordinary people like them can understand


    "let Carl come here." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came from the office


    "yes." Eddie took the order and left, moving very fast


    Carl, the executive director of Yaguang group, not only has perfect appearance, but also works so well that people can''t find any fault


    "president, you come to me." Soon, he arrived at Huangfu Shaoqing''s office


    "last time I asked you to contact Woye group, have you made any progress?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised his head, glanced at him and took it back


    "we are already communicating. There will be a meeting this afternoon. Would you like to attend?" Carl''s young face, is self-confidence in the air, as if nothing is difficult to overthrow him


    "good." Huangfu Shaoqing readily agreed, but there was a mockery in his mouth


    "you seem to know from the beginning that the vice president always snatched the development case of Yucheng." Carl''s statement is extremely positive


    "what do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing picked the tip of his brow and threw the question back to him


    "sure enough, everything is under control." Carl put away his solemnity and winked at Huangfu Shaoqing


    "get busy!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was more than just now, that is, the bright and vivid light was flowing


    however, Karl has no intention of leaving, but strides forward with gossip


    "where''s the bride? Didn''t you want to introduce us? "


    "you''re so curious, it''s not good." Huangfu Shaoqing''s subconscious frown, and felt that the thin lines on his forehead had something to do with it


    "it seems that it must be a beautiful woman, otherwise how could you hide and tuck in like this?" Carl said with an ambiguous smile, a clear look


    just her, Ouyang Mo''er


    is she a beauty


    OK! The appearance is really outstanding, but the personality is so damned that people are biting their teeth


    at the thought of this, he can''t help gnashing his teeth. It can be seen how much influence Ouyang Mo''er has on him


    "it seems that your workload is still not enough, and you even want to pry into my gossip." Huangfu Shaoqing''s dangerous eyes, calculating staring at him


    Carl subconsciously stepped back a few steps, pretended to look through the documents in his hand, and muttered to himself, "I almost forgot. I also made an appointment with President Lu to talk about the contract, so I won''t disturb you."<


    before we finish talking, people have already run away with no ambition, just like the gossip just now, it no longer exists.Someone''s mouth, evoke a trace if there is no smile.


    Think of Ling Xiameng''s words, can''t help dialing the group number to go out.


    There, after a long time, came a weak voice.


    "Hello! Shaoqing. " Er LAN didn''t know whether she was really ill or pretended to be weak in front of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I heard you were ill. How are you?" Huangfu Shaoqing seldom made friends, and the number of women was even rarer. Er Lan was the only one who could talk.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better." In front of Huangfu Shaoqing, er LAN always controls that degree, but today, she wants to break the rule.


    "That''s good. I won''t disturb you. Have a good rest." Huangfu Shaoqing said that she would hang up the phone, but she was stopped by Er LAN.


    "Wait a minute. Are you free tonight?" Er Lan''s tone has a begging element.


    "Tonight?" Huangfu Shaoqing thought a little and felt a little embarrassed.


    "We haven''t met since you came back to China?" The sound line reflects a trace of complaint.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent for a few seconds, and then solemnly said, "OK! But I only have two hours, do you think? "


    "Yes, I''ll see you tonight." Er LAN a burst of secretly happy, as long as he is willing to spare time to see himself, as for the length of time, she has many ways to control.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing hung up the phone, slender fingertips, gently tapping on the table, feeling is thinking about something. On this side, after putting down the phone, Erlan jumps up from the bed. She doesn''t see half silk''s sickness again and has happily picked up her clothes. Tonight, she has to let Huangfu Shaoqing shine before her eyes. Only in this way can there be contrast


    .


    So that he can know what is the difference between himself and that Ouyang Mo''er?


    Only in this way can we recover the lost opportunities. What''s more, you can only succeed, not fail!

 Chapter 63

    Champs Elysees restaurant is located on the famous Champs Elysees Avenue in Paris, France, where the scenery is charming and has the title of the most beautiful street in the world


    when Huangfu Shaoqing arrives, er LAN has been waiting for a long time. As soon as she sees him enter the box, she immediately stands up


    "have you been waiting long?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes stopped on her face, then quickly took them back: "sit down!"


    with that, he just sat down


    "I thought you were going to stand me up?" Er Lan said while observing the other side''s reaction


    "I''m never vague about what I promise you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were especially useful in the other party''s ears


    "I knew that." Er Lan''s heart is very happy. She thinks that there has been any change between herself and him, but now it seems that everything is the same as before, and it is not different because of Ouyang Mo''er''s appearance


    "what do you know?"


    "no, listen to Xia Meng, you are going to get married, aren''t you?" Eyes, with a trace of injustice


    "Well!" Cold response, it seems that I don''t want to talk more


    "why so suddenly?" Erlan''s smile, some of the shoulder


    "I just feel that time is up." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to want to tell her the truth. It can be seen that the so-called confidant is just er''er


    "why do you think so?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, as if he had never expressed a similar meaning


    "when they asked you to marry the Royal Princess, didn''t you strongly oppose it? But this time... "Er LAN wants to know what kind of existence Ouyang Mo''er is to him


    "it seems that she must be so attractive that it makes you change your original intention." Er Lan''s hand, hold tightly, but on the surface, it is a peaceful state


    but just because of this, it makes Erlan feel that he really has feelings for Ouyang Mo''er, so he chooses to get married


    "do you admit it?" Er LAN is very farfetched smile, dare not show half silk jealousy


    "yes!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s indifferent response


    as for the truth, I don''t think I will really tell her


    "thank you!" Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out his hand, gave her a light grip, and then took it back in an instant


    "I''ve met her." Er LAN drank saliva, then lifted Mou to see to him


    "I heard that she was rude to you. Here, I apologize for her." Huangfu Shaoqing is just a doting attitude towards his wife. No matter what she does, she will shoulder the responsibility


    Erlan looks at him with a touch of surprise


    "you''ve never been an easy apologist."


    what is it? Let him have such a change


    "I can only say that you don''t know me well enough." Huangfu Shaoqing said quietly, and there was no smile on the cold Junyan


    "maybe!" Otherwise, he didn''t even know that he wanted to get married


    and this is her biggest failure


    "if you are not feeling well, drink more water!"


    "thank you!" Er LAN suddenly found that between him and him, it seems to have lost the previous kind of eloquence. I don''t know if it''s because they have added an Ouyang Mo''er


    "it''s said that you want to recruit talents?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked casually


    "what, do you have a recommendation?" Er LAN instant smile, if so, she will give him this face


    "if there were any, I would definitely enrich Yaguang first." Huangfu Shaoqing knows very well that they are playing science and technology. Is this a big change


    "you are very frank." Unlike other wealthy families, Erlan only buys with those in her circle all day. She also has a highly educated and high position, that is, vice president of game technology. It can be said that she is less than one person and more than one thousand people


    "as soon as your elder brother is in the top position, he makes such a big stir. Don''t you worry about the collapse?"


    "like you, he wants to get rid of the borers inside the company, but he''s a little too hasty." Er LAN shakes her head and talks about the company. She is a little uneasy."It''s not necessarily that he did this, at least to knock down the mountain and shake the tiger, at least to make those people dare not act recklessly any more." Unlike myself, every step is extremely difficult


    "but he has made too many enemies. He always feels that he will offend a lot of people in this way." Er LAN has her worry, although said, big brother smoothly sat in that position, but after all is not mature enough, inevitably will be used by others


    "it''s inevitable to have a new round of shuffling." Huangfu Shaoqing admired Er Rui a little. As soon as he came to power, he let go of his work. He didn''t worry too much, but he was in trouble. "What''s the matter with you? It''s said that there are more shareholders impeaching you. Do you need any help?" Er LAN wants to let Huangfu Shaoqing owe him a favor. In this way, even if he offends him carelessly in the future, he won''t be faced with the situation of one shot and two pieces


    what he didn''t say is that the crucial condition offered by the other party is to let him get married, and he has solved this matter perfectly


    "is your sudden marriage related to this?" Although, Ling Xiameng didn''t tell herself this in detail, her desire for words stopped, which made her guess


    it''s as if he and Ouyang Mo''er have been in secret love for a long time


    "I thought you would never get married in your life." Er LAN mentioned this problem again, some Qi ran in the bottom of my heart


    "it can only be said that man is not equal to nature." Huangfu Shaoqing took the cup, put it on his lips and took a few drinks, then put it down gracefully. "Are you married because you love each other? Or because of the family. " This is particularly important for Yu Er LAN

 Chapter 64

    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed her lips, then raised her eyes and looked at the past: "it''s not like your personality."


    "I''m sorry, but I just think that if it''s to deal with the people, it''s too much for you." Er LAN a face of heartache, looking at is not acting.


    "Of course, it''s a relationship of love. Do you think I''m a compromise person?" If you lie too much, you will even feel that it is true.


    Er LAN stares at him, then says solemnly: "I think it''s very similar."


    "Whatever you want!" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like to argue. She didn''t care what she thought.


    "I don''t think you''re angry." Just staring at him like this, Erlan felt that her heart would beat faster.


    A man like him, though close at hand, always feels unattainable.


    Whether it''s his indifference, or his alienation, you don''t dare to make too much mistakes.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t talk too much in front of others. Most of the time, he ignored it directly. But for him, Erlan was an old acquaintance, so even if he didn''t want to, he would be perfunctory.


    Er LAN pursed her lips and wisely stopped talking, because she knew very well that at that time, it showed that he was already impatient.


    "The night after tomorrow, there will be a reception in our company. I don''t know if you have time to attend." Erlan said his ultimate goal, looking at his eyes, with a trace of hope.


    Huangfu Shaoqing Mei Yu micro lock: "may be some difficulties."


    The day after tomorrow is the day when he and Ouyang Mo''er go to register their marriage. They should celebrate.


    "Why?" Er Lan''s face, some ugly, because he never refused himself.


    "Yes." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t tell her the truth. It can be seen that he had reservations about her.


    "Something important?" Erlan some unwilling, because she has chosen him to be his partner, I believe that with him by his side, he will become the focus of the audience.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing responded with a nasal voice, and then there was no following.


    "Then there is no way." Er LAN pulls the corners of her mouth, but she can''t laugh.


    Because she had already felt the change of Huangfu Shaoqing. In the past, as long as she invited him, no matter how busy he was, he would attend, but now


    "Sorry." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her and gave her a rare smile.


    And this smile, the moment let Er LAN fall into, cheek instant scarlet up.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just find someone else." Although the words are said like this, but with a little heart, you can hear the sadness in her words.


    "Look for Hao Xun! I think he should be free. " Huangfu Shaoqing suggested to her, then reached over, took the steak in front of her, and cut it for her.


    Everything is so natural that I feel that I should have done it before.


    "Uncle, he has gone abroad." Er LAN laughs, the bottom of my heart is very angry, but it is not easy to reveal.


    "That''s it Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly realized.


    Erlan thought that he would change his mind, but never thought about it.


    "Do you want Carl to come to the rescue?" Someone just sold out his executive director.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." She didn''t want anyone but him, but she couldn''t tell him that.


    "All right!" Then he put the cut steak back in front of her: "eat it! I have to go in a minute


    "Thank you Erlan picked up the fork and tasted it gracefully, but for the delicious food, it would be tasteless now. Not only that, but also it was very difficult to swallow.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing ate with great relish, and felt that he was not affected at all.


    After dinner, Huangfu Shaoqing raised her hand to look at the time, and then asked, "can you go back by yourself?"


    "Well! Go and do your work Er LAN waved with him thoughtfully. Although she didn''t give up, it was a helpless thing.


    "Goodbye!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded to her and got into the car.


    Adie, who was sitting in the front seat, looked at him sideways, and then asked in a voice, "are we going to settle down now?"


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t lift his head. As soon as he got on the bus, he had picked up the papers and looked through them. He felt that he was very busy.


    "But he is a friend of the vice president. Will he really cooperate with us?" Eddie has some worries.


    "I don''t know if I can do it without trying." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of evil sycophants.


    "Is it OK to woo him like this?" Eddie was worried, and felt more nervous than his master.


    "When he robbed the case of Yucheng, it means that we don''t need to consider the feelings of both sides." Huangfu Shaoqing was smiling. Since he was unkind, don''t blame him for his injustice.Adie no longer spoke, but felt that it was bound to be a tough battle.


    And the other party, not necessarily will recognize them, is more likely to bite back.


    Therefore, there is a long way to go!


    "President Huangfu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Just went to the appointed place, a thick male voice, it has been passed over.


    "How do you do, an Lishi?" Huangfu Shaoqing took the initiative to stretch out her hand and gave it a light shake.


    "Sit down! A rare sight. " Andre reached out and made a gesture of invitation, and the man sat down with him.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing nodded politely and sat opposite him.


    "How did you expect to buy me a drink?" The other side raised his eyes and gave him a sidelong look.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed: "as a major shareholder of our company, you should be invited to drink."


    "Oh! Is that right? " The other side looked at him with a touch of fun.


    "Of course, it''s a vote." Huangfu Shaoqing said his purpose directly, they are all smart people, beating around the Bush is a little fake.


    "What do you think I will vote for you?" The other side looked at him with a smile, but did not hide his thoughts at all.


    "It''s very simple, because only I can bring better benefits to the company." Huangfu Shaoqing was very confident about this.


    Anglie pinched his chin and said, "but I think junche''s ability is also good."


    "So you''re going to support him, aren''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to have foreseen such a result at the beginning, so he was not surprised at all!


    "Thinking about it." The other side looked at his eyes, a bit more evil.


    "Is there no room to turn around?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were lightly locked. If so, he would have no need to talk about it. That would be a waste of his time. "Well, it depends on how you behave." Said, issued unbridled laughter.

 Chapter 65

    "I think since you don''t want to support me, no matter how I behave, it doesn''t help." Huangfu Shaoqing said and got up. He had no idea to continue.


    In this way, he is also a man who is extremely arrogant, and can''t tolerate the half doubt of others.


    "Don''t you want to fight for it again? If you satisfy me, maybe I will consider it? " Then he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing''s figure.


    "Goodbye!" This time, Huangfu Shaoqing chose to leave directly.


    I''ve heard that Andre has a bad hobby for a long time, but he doesn''t care much about it all the time. However, I didn''t expect that he would dare to move his mind to himself now. It''s audacious enough.


    "President Huangfu, don''t go yet! Everything is easy to discuss. " Anglie got up and wanted to keep her, but she was stopped by Adie.


    "Take care of your own affairs." Finish saying, the quick step chased up.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had a gloomy face, but it didn''t ease down until he got on the bus.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Adie asked uneasily, knowing that he had a mild cleanliness addiction, so, director an''s words must have made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing''s dull response, but his face betrayed him, that is to say, anglie''s intentional inducement just made him feel uncomfortable.


    Adie no longer speak, just looking at his eyes, a little more heartache.


    Only those who have lived in such a rich family can know how deep the water is.


    And he, having followed the young master for so many years, knew the dark side of it.


    Back to the castle, Ouyang Mo''er is not there, and I don''t know where he is.


    She glanced at her belongings, then pushed open the door of the cloakroom.


    Inside, there was silence, not even a personal shadow.


    And he, feeling that he didn''t care too much, turned around and entered the bedroom, gave himself a simple shower, and then went downstairs.


    "Young master, do you need anything for you?" As soon as the housekeeper saw him coming down, he immediately welcomed him.


    "No, where is the young lady?" Huangfu Shaoqing told himself that this was not about caring, but for fear that she would make trouble for herself.


    "The young lady went out with Miss Ning Xue. Didn''t they call you?" The housekeeper was at a loss. He thought that there was communication between them?


    "Is Cher back?" Huangfu Shaoqing had some accidents. Shouldn''t it be tomorrow?


    "I arrived this afternoon." The housekeeper said and touched his head. Young master, he didn''t receive any news. It''s not normal!


    "Well, I see." Huangfu Shaoqing said that she was about to turn around and go upstairs. At this moment, a burst of laughter came from the door.


    Looking up, I saw two pretty people walking in with shoulder to shoulder. They were just like brothers.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huangfu Shaoqing twisted her eyebrows and looked at them. Suddenly, her head was big.


    "Brother, you''re back." As soon as Huangfu Xuening saw Shaoqing, she abandoned her friends and ran excitedly.


    Seeing her like this, Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but he was not spared and was directly attacked.


    But from the expression on his face, it is not difficult to see how much he dislikes his sister.


    "Stand up for me." Huangfu Shaoqing pushed her away from him, and then glared at Ouyang Mo''er who was standing there with a playful smile.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips, didn''t she! It''s none of his business. Should he be so unreasonable!


    "Brother, I miss you so much." Huang Fu Ning Xue said that she wanted to rub up again, but this time, she didn''t succeed, because Huang Fu Shaoqing put out her hand to stop her greasy and crooked move.


    "But I don''t want you." Said, directly went upstairs, feeling, really like that one thing.


    "Deceiving. I know you miss me too." Huangfu Ningxue yelled behind him, which made Huangfu Shaoqing walk faster.


    "Your elder brother, do you usually do the same?" Ouyang Mo''er came forward and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing''s back with a sly face.


    Huangfu Ningxue turned around and said, "no, it''s just that he''s cold most of the time, but his heart is warm."


    "In my opinion, he''s just an iceberg. What''s warm?" Ouyang Mo''er directly demolishes the platform, but does not leave any feelings.


    "Well! Do you have any misunderstanding about my elder brother Huang Fu Ning Xue asked nervously. Don''t be like that. She likes Ou Yang Mo''er. "No misunderstanding. To you, he may be a good big brother, but to me, he is a jerk." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t hide her dislike for Huangfu Shaoqing at all, and she was not afraid to be seen by the other party.


    "Why! Don''t you mean you''re going to register for marriage the day after tomorrow? " Huang Fu''s face was full of doubts. Did he say that there was something he didn''t understand?As soon as Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are closed, she''s finished. She''s about to show up. She''s so excited that she forgets to ask for love from others. So she hurriedly saves the scene: "it''s about marriage. She doesn''t even have a proposal. It''s very angry."


    "Ah! no My elder brother didn''t propose to you! That''s really disgusting. " Huangfu Ning snow a listen to, immediately turned to each other, with Ouyang Mo son together, Crusade from his big brother.


    Such a look, her personality and Ouyang Mo''er is quite similar, no wonder the two people will look at the right eye, just met today, they immediately smell the same, cough, no, it should be a hit.


    "Right! You say it''s an asshole Ouyang Mo son moment, then other people''s younger sister to deceive to his side, and then look at the stairs provocatively that return figure.


    "Well! It''s an asshole, that''s right. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, nodding in agreement, as if he was afraid that Ouyang Mo''er might misunderstand that he was not sincere enough.


    "Have you said enough?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to turn back, but Ouyang Mo''er had found out. If she didn''t do anything, didn''t she think she agreed with them?


    So, step by step down, the gait is absolutely elegant and noble, as if, in his eyes, others are his people, so they should bow to him.


    "Ah! Brother, you... " As soon as Huangfu Ning Xue sees his face, he hides behind Ouyang Mo''er and takes her as his amulet. "The next time you want to speak ill of someone, you have to choose a good place first." Although Huangfu Shaoqing was scolding his sister, his eyes fell on Ouyang Mo''er.

 Chapter 66

    "No, what are you looking at me for?" Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously leans to the side and exposes Huangfu''s snow.


    In the face of interests, we have to say that they are really sisters of plastic flowers. They just stood on the same front to fight against the enemy? Now it''s in the nest.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, a bit more fun: "this, you know."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t read much, so I can''t understand it." What can be more fooling than playing dumb?


    "Yes, I''m a little bit of a scholar, sister-in-law. It''s too late for us to meet." Huangfu''s sister-in-law, Ning Xue, was very clear and sharp, but Ouyang Mo''er felt very harsh after listening to it.


    "Cough! Call me Moll, or sister. " Sister in law or something, leave it to Huangfu Shaoqing''s real wife! I don''t dare to be an impostor.


    Huangfu Ning Xue pursed: "no, anyway, you and my brother are going to get married, sooner or later."


    Your uncle.


    Ouyang Mo''er whispered this from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it, lest Huangfu Shaoqing, the bastard, should mention the matter of finding a etiquette teacher for himself. That''s not worth the loss.


    "Ha ha! Even if you get married, you don''t have to call your sister-in-law. What do you say, Huangfu Shaoqing? " Ouyang Mo''er said that she gave Huangfu Shaoqing a wink and asked him to cooperate.


    "Just like Cher." Huangfu Shaoqing must be deliberately against Ouyang Mo''er, so he would agree with his sister''s name, giving people an illusion of how much he dotes on Huangfu Ningxue.


    Ouyang Mo son''s reaction, is mercilessly twitch the next corner of the mouth, was angry to say nothing.


    Between himself and him, that''s a fake good cut. Does he want to play so thoroughly.


    "No! Brother, you didn''t find fault with me for the first time! Is that true? " Huangfu Ningxue obviously couldn''t react and jumped up happily.


    Ouyang Mo''er glared at her. This girl is too easy to be cheated!


    Did she not find that her brother, the old fox, was aiming at herself?


    "Your brother, is that selling you? Stupid girl Originally, this is just in the bottom of my heart, but I don''t know what''s going on, so I said it.


    "Well! Do you have any? " Huangfu Xuening looks at Ouyang Mo''er and then at her elder brother.


    "Forget it, when I don''t say anything, your brothers and sisters like it." Ouyang Mo''er said with a sweet smile and walked upstairs with a brisk pace. Anyway, one of them was willing to fight and the other was willing to get hurt.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, is she angry?" Huangfu Xuening askew, just 22 years old, she seems pure and kind-hearted, has not been polluted by this circle.


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyes, looked at Ouyang Mo''er''s back, and said gently: "no, she was ashamed."


    With that, he turned around and walked up, feeling as if he had forgotten the real reason why he turned back.


    "Why do you feel inferior?" Huangfu Ning snow a face of blankness, alone mumbling, some of the difficult to understand.


    But no one told her the answer.


    Because the contest upstairs has just begun.


    "Cher is more simple. Don''t make up your mind about her." As soon as he entered the door, Huangfu Shaoqing gave a warning.


    "I''m sorry you''re late, because I''ve already used her to go out." Ouyang Mo son said to spread a hand, a face of provocative expression.


    Huangfu Shaoqing came forward and directly forced her to the corner: "in this castle, it''s OK how you want to play, but Xueer, it''s my bottom line."


    "Oh, I thought you were so ruthless. It turned out that you were a sister control!" Ouyang Mo''s children''s words are sarcastic, but his heart is beating because of his proximity. He feels that he will burst out at any time.


    "You''d better remember what I said. It won''t be a joke." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, stay in her pale pink lips, moist looking at the special tender.


    "What if I don''t?" The more he does not let himself do something, the more she wants to tease. Although she says that she can''t really do anything to Huangfu Ningxue, watching him jump for it makes her feel excited.


    Huangfu Shaoqing leaned over her and put his mouth to her ear. He opened his mouth with a warm breath: "in that case, I will let you know what kind of consequences it will be if you annoy me."


    Hot and dry, instantly spread in Ouyang Mo''er''s body, after reaction, directly reached out to push him, but someone, a hand on the wall, put her in his arms, don''t give a chance to escape.


    "You, what are you doing?" Voice, damned have a trace of shiver, this is let Ouyang Mo son most chagrin thing.


    Warm finger abdomen, in her lips to stay down, voice evil spirit of bewitch her: "is not, you want to how?"


    Ouyang Mo''er clapped his hand hard: "Huangfu Shaoqing, I advise you, don''t play with fire to me, you can''t afford the consequences."Finish saying, cunning smile, dangerous, almost lost himself under his provocation, it is really too evil.


    "Do you want to bet with me? See who is the one who laughs last. " Huangfu Shaoqing was gnashing his teeth at her.


    "Bet on what?" Ouyang Mo son lightly raises chin, don''t believe oneself hall a emperor, can also lose to him, that is simply a kind of smear to the magic.


    "Whoever loses will do something for the other party. What do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing confidently said that he would not lose to Ouyang Mo''er.


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s a deal. " It''s not Ouyang Mo''er that I''m afraid of, so I just hit it off.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile and his big hand on the wall were instantly taken back by him.


    "Remember what you said." Tone, cold in revealing the fun.


    Look at his appearance, seem to have seen Ouyang Mo son to oneself subdue soft posture.


    "I think it''s up to you not to go back." To tell the truth, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t feel at ease with him. After all, he has a criminal record. "Last but not least, don''t run out. There are many people out there who want your life." Normally, those guys shouldn''t be so quiet, but Ouyang Mo''er can come back unhurt every time, which makes him doubt that he is not a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "No, I feel that you care a little too much about me, otherwise you have to remind me every day." Ouyang Mo''er curls her lips. In her opinion, those people outside are far less dangerous than him. "No matter how you say it, you want to be my wife, so it''s inevitable that you care." Huangfu Shaoqing took it for granted that Ouyang Mo''er would almost believe that he was a man of deep affection if it wasn''t for his playful expression. "False." This time, it''s Ouyang Mo''er''s turn to wake him up.

 Chapter 67

    "Don''t worry, I hope more than you. It''s not true." Huangfu Shaoqing said, glancing at her lightly, full of disdain.


    "People like you must have never been cleaned up." Ouyang Mo son said to push him hard, this time, it is very easy to get out of trouble.


    Just her heart, inexplicable with a trace of loss, come is so surprising.


    "You seem to have a big opinion on me." Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively.


    "You don''t treat me much either, so we are just like each other." Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly, and then he reclined on the sofa casually, without any affectation, which made Huangfu Shaoqing feel stunned.


    "As a girl, don''t you think your behavior is too solemn?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were lightly locked. He had a headache. "I don''t think so. Besides, you can''t forget that this living room is my territory! So, when it comes to not being serious, I''d like to talk about you. Do you want to be in a girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night? " Ou


    Yang Mo''er has never been a kind-hearted master, so she will never do this boring thing.


    This, but with Mu Zixuan has a lot of similarities, worthy of brother and sister, personality is the same as the belly black crazy drag.


    "With your figure, do you think I will be so hungry?" Huangfu Shaoqing finished, looked at her in disgust, and then walked into his bedroom without looking back.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen to his words, instantly stood up.


    "What''s wrong with my figure, Huangfu Shaoqing? You''ve made it clear to me." Said, quickly followed in the past, just, in response to her is, the door was forced on the sound.


    In other words, Huangfu Shaoqing ignored her again.


    "Damn, who is that?" Ouyang Mo''er angrily kicked his door, but unfortunately, in the end, the one who suffered was her own.


    Huangfu Shaoqing in the room, his eyebrows tightly locked, and his breath dropped several freezing points. This woman repeatedly challenged her authority. It seems that he must invite a etiquette teacher back for her.


    Once this idea was generated, he immediately picked up the phone and quickly dialed the group number to go out, so he had the next day''s flying chicken and dog.


    "Who do you say you are?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at the blonde and blue eyed beauty in front of her face.


    "Miss Ouyang, I''m your etiquette teacher - moti." Beauty Gao Leng''s light lift chin, looking at the vision of Ou Yang Mo son, is despise of. "No, although I have a bad memory, I don''t have your type in my teachers." Ouyang Mo''er said as she went to seek help, but no one could help her except the respectful housekeeper.


    "This is the explanation of President Huangfu, let you learn etiquette with me." Morty nodded slightly, then sat opposite her and unfolded the lesson plan.


    "He told me, but you should go to him! What are you looking for! I don''t need to learn these things. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t cooperate at all. Not only that, he invited the eighteen generations of Huangfu Shaoqing''s ancestors.


    "President Huangfu said that in a short time, you must learn the social etiquette of the upper class." Morty said, smiling at her, but it didn''t feel like kindness, but the kind of schadenfreude.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t bother to pay attention to her, so she gets up directly. Does the ghost have time to listen to her talking nonsense?


    "Please don''t leave Miss Ouyang. President Huangfu said that he hopes to see your progress when he leaves work." The other side stood up, not only that, but also threatened.


    "That may disappoint him, because I don''t want to learn at all." Ouyang Mo''er said with a sneer, a good Huangfu Shaoqing, thought he was just talking, did not expect to really hire a teacher for himself.


    It seems that there must be too much money to spend in such a place.


    what is elegant and noble? Do you really think Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have it?


    I don''t know what kind of family she comes from.


    But he was blind, and no wonder he didn''t find his merits.


    "Please don''t embarrass me, Miss Ouyang." Mo ti''s eyebrows were low and he was very discouraged.


    "If I don''t embarrass you, I deserve to embarrass myself." Ouyang Mo''er is really angry now, so her voice has improved a lot.


    Morty shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" "Forget it, we have language barriers." Ouyang Mo''er looks at the sky in silence, and then sits back in her chair. Although she can speak a lot of language, it''s right that she can''t be profound, so that is to say, she can only make simple communication


    , once it comes to more in-depth problems, it will happen to similar communication difficulties.


    "Miss Ouyang, a real lady, can''t be indecent." Over there, Morty immediately taught by words and deeds."Are you serious?" Ouyang Mo''er turned his eyes very speechless. Needless to say, he was reprimanded by Mo ti.


    "Miss Ouyang, when we face the guests, we must smile and have soft eyes." "Stop, don''t tell me these things. Since you like preaching so much, I''ll find someone for you!" Ouyang Mo''er said, her eyes began to look around. When she found Ling Xiameng coming here, her eyes flashed a cunning, and then waved happily.


    Ling Xiameng is probably frightened by her enthusiasm, so the original pace of walking, suddenly stopped, thinking, whether he should continue to move forward.


    "Hi! Little cousin, we meet again. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t seem to feel the other party''s panic. She says hello excitedly.


    "Are you calculating something?" Ling Xiameng stands still in place and stares at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Give you a chance to learn for free, do you want it?" Ouyang Mo son said to blink an eye, a pair let her pick up cheap expression.


    "Well..." Ling Xiameng subconsciously shakes her head, just can''t believe that she will be so kind.


    "Don''t refuse! You''ll be interested. " Said, has quickly walked in the past, involuntarily to pull people over.


    Ling Xiameng pulls back her hand, then stares at Ouyang Mo''er angrily: "say, how do you want to frame me this time?"


    It seems that she has not forgotten what was designed last time. "Oh! What are you talking about! Here, etiquette teacher, your cousin invited for you. How about that? It''s very sweet Ouyang Mo''er points to Mo Ti, with a harmless smile on her face, but deep inside, she is full of activities with dark stomach. She feels that Ling Xiameng is not her opponent at all.

 Chapter 68

    "What''s for me? Is that for you?" Ling Xiameng stares at Ouyang Mo''er. She hears such a funny story. She just comes here to watch the fun. She doesn''t think about it and almost catches her way.


    "So you know!" Ouyang Mo''er was instantly discouraged, but soon he raised a smile, "I think, your tutor is very problematic, so you''d better learn!"


    "Ouyang Mo''er, how to speak? If there''s something wrong with the tutor, don''t scold him there. " Ling summer dream a listen to this words, can not according to, loudly scolded.


    "Well, there''s no problem with your tutoring. It''s just that your character is not very good." Anyway, she needs to be re educated.


    "You..." Ling Xiameng was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Mr. Motti, where are your students? So just look at her and don''t focus on me. " Finish saying, just don''t care Ling summer dream how of clamor, the person already quickly ran away.


    Her goal, of course, was not to go back to the house, but to run directly to the garage. With her ability, it was too easy to steal a car of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Just, when she just wanted to start, the God appeared again.


    "Boss, the key to the car." God''s hand, do not know when more than a car key, also do not know because of early preparation, or say, temporary to shun.


    "Not bad! More and more on the road. " Ouyang Mo''er fished out the car key, pressed the unlock key, and then quickly walked to a flashing light of Pagani.


    And God, at the moment when she got on the bus, also disappeared at the same time, so ling Xiameng, who came after her, only had time to lock the car that had disappeared, and didn''t even see a personal shadow.


    At the time of receiving Ling Xiameng''s complaint call, Huangfu Shaoqing is discussing with Carl about Woye''s plan.


    "Hello! Summer dream, what''s the matter? " Feel Huangfu Shaoqing, to his cousin, always maintain a sense of alienation.


    "Cousin, I tell you, that woman, she drove away." Ling Xiameng''s tone is a little urgent, just like what Ouyang Mo''er has done.


    "Which woman?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t respond for a moment and asked blankly.


    "Of course, it''s Ouyang Mo''er. She directly left the etiquette teacher here, but she ran away, and she was speeding." Ling Xiameng was afraid that Huangfu Shaoqing would easily let Ouyang Mo''er go, so she tried to be serious.


    "What?" Huangfu Shaoqing was obviously shocked, so he asked such questions. Not only that, but also he stood up.


    Provoked one side''s Carl, cast the suspicious eye to him. "So, cousin, you must teach this woman a good lesson this time, but don''t let her muddle through again, so as not to make people think that our love family has no rules." Ling Xiameng said that while she was hating, she seemed to have a deep complaint about Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Do you know where she''s gone?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s expression was a little nervous.


    "I don''t know." Ling Xiameng shook her head. If she had known, she would have followed her,


    "OK, I know." Finish saying, have directly hung up the phone.


    Then, he dialed out a group of numbers with great familiarity. He was naturally sensitive to numbers. Therefore, as long as he looked at the numbers once, he could easily write them down.


    Ouyang Mo''er drives the car, galloping in the streets of Paris, with the windows open, feeling the humanistic atmosphere of the city.


    When the phone rings, she just glances at it and goes on. That is to say, she doesn''t want to answer the phone at all.


    So, only then can make Huang Fu Shao Qing angry, the telephone in the hand is forced to fall to the table.


    Carl stares at him silently, and the thought in his heart is, why don''t he throw the phone to the ground, which can show his anger more?


    But the idea is one thing, as a subordinate, can not be so blind, so dogleg asked: "president, what happened?"


    "It''s all right. Woye, you continue to follow up. I''ll go out for a while." Said, regardless of the other side''s bet over the surprised eyes, picked up the car key and quickly out of the office. While walking, he was persuading himself that he didn''t care about the woman, but didn''t want her to die too miserably. After all, now the eyes of the whole city are fixed on her, that is to say, she must not know that she has become the target of other people''s hunting.


    "Young master, are you going out?" As an assistant, Aidi, just like the four ghosts around Ouyang Mo''er, always appears at the right time.


    "The young lady is out of the castle, and no one is with her." Huangfu Shaoqing''s step did not stop because of his reply. Instead, he strode into the elevator.


    "Have you not arranged for her to be protected in secret?" Adie asked in surprise, because their young master never made such a low-level mistake."I thought she would stay in the castle in peace." But obviously, he underestimated this woman''s explosive power


    Eddie''s mouth twitched violently, thinking when he would judge things by thinking


    "I''ll give you the phone number and see if you can lock her position." Huangfu Shaoqing said, holding out his hand


    "what do you think? Give me your cell phone. " Frowning eyebrows, in a very clear tell each other, at this time, he is in a state of anger


    "Oh! Here you are Eddie awkwardly takes out her phone and hands it to him


    "good." Aidi looked at the number on the screen, and then subconsciously dialed out. When he found that he wanted to hang up, he didn''t think that there was a connection. Such a dramatic scene caught him off guard


    "Hello! Hello, who is it Clear voice came, in the narrow elevator, hear particularly clea

 Chapter 69

    "Well, I have something to ask you." Aidi in Huangfu Shaoqing''s instructions, continue to lie. "What''s the matter? It''s the same on the phone Ouyang Mo''er''s car stops at a traffic light. She has no doubt about how the other party knows that she is outside. She feels that her IQ is declining in a straight line after she arrived in France.


    "It doesn''t make sense on the phone, so be it! When are you going home ADI squinted at his young master and continued to ask.


    "Wait, how do you know I''m out there?" Ouyang Mo''er knows later, and now she''s reacting.


    Huangfu Shaoqing snatched the phone in an instant and said with gnashing teeth: "Ouyang Mo''er, I limit you to ten minutes to appear in front of me."


    Ouyang Mo''er is very sad to urge the light closed eyes, finished, was caught.


    But still gave him a sentence: "are you serious?"


    Looking at the road sign beside them, it seems that they are not far away from Yaguang group.


    "Do you think I''m joking now?" Huangfu Shaoqing roared out. He felt that Ouyang Mo''er''s patience had reached the extreme.


    "OK, I see. Wait for me ten minutes. No, five minutes." Said, has hung up the phone, a beautiful drift action, the car has changed direction, with the speed of Fengchi Dianzhi to Yaguang group.


    Therefore, when she appeared in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, a police car followed her, saying that she was speeding.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s whole face was in a dark storm, because she caused a lot of trouble to herself.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Didn''t you say that? Ten minutes to show up. " Ouyang Mo son said to spread to spread hand, a face of innocent facial expression.


    "But I didn''t seem to let you speeding, did I?" Huang Fu Shao Qing arrived at her ear and growled.


    "If you don''t exceed the speed limit, how can you come in your limited time, so you men are really in trouble." Ouyang Mo son said to shake hands, a pair of very impatient appearance.


    "Go back and make you look good." If he could, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mind picking her up in the street, but there were still policemen on the side, so he had to send them off first.


    So after beckoning Adie to stare at her, he negotiated with the police.


    Fortunately, his status is noble, and Ouyang Mo''er did not cause any accident, so the other party left soon, just when he got on the police car, he looked at Ouyang Mo''er in doubt, and always felt like he had seen her somewhere.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turns around and looks at Ouyang Mo''er tightly, but the master is looking up at the dazzling gilding in front of him.


    "Get in the car." Tone, with irrefutable severity in it.


    "Where to?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles heartlessly, and doesn''t feel sorry for the trouble she caused.


    Just thinking, now, he should have seen his ability to make trouble! She will make him more tired if he dares to give orders to himself next time.


    "Go home." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mean to open the door for her at all. He just got on the bus directly. "


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about this either. Anyway, she has hands and feet.


    It''s just that someone seems really angry. Are you sure it will be OK to be alone with him like this?


    So, counsellor took a look at him and got on the bus reluctantly.


    And in contact with his cold eyes, she couldn''t help shivering, but she pretended not to see that, calmly buckled her seat belt. Huangfu Shaoqing held back his anger, started the car and drove to the castle. They didn''t have much conversation all the way, and the atmosphere was so dull. However, compared with other people, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t worry about it. Instead, she closed her eyes and closed her eyes.


    "Why, didn''t you say you wanted to go home?" Even with eyes closed, Ouyang Mo''er also feels that he has opened the wrong way.


    But someone, without the slightest intention to respond to her, just stepped on the accelerator and ran.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond to himself, Ouyang Mo''er frowned, then looked at him askew.


    It''s a kind of unscrupulous, without a trace of cover up.


    "Huang Fu, Shao Qing, you look very handsome! I feel more charming than my big brother. " Ouyang Mo son carelessly way, feeling, she seems to forget something.


    So, after waiting for her to be alert, she quickly covered her mouth, hoping that the other party didn''t care.


    It turned out that she was really worried, because Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t have any reaction. She just pursed her lips and looked straight ahead.


    Ouyang Mo''er turns her lips and feels a little boring. No wonder this guy can''t find a woman to marry. It''s strange that a woman will like him for such a dead personality. It''s estimated that even if she really likes him, it''s also caused by blindness.


    No, how do you feel like you are hurting yourself?After all, the man who married him now is himself. Although he is a fake, but


    Chagrin of the tap, feel really stupid dead, this other people are a pregnant silly three years, and she pour good, directly doubled. "Huangfu, Shaoqing, you have something to say! This will be mistaken for dumb. " Ouyang Mo''er has never been a quiet master, so the silence of the other side makes her calm at the beginning and become restless now.


    Unfortunately, someone didn''t want her to, just drove directly to the Seine.


    Then he got out of the car without saying a word. Just when Ouyang Mo''er thought that it was the end, he suddenly opened the door, and then carried her out like a chicken.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Ouyang Mo''er is passive, but her hands and feet are not idle. She goes to him all the time, but subconsciously takes back her strength. She''s afraid that she will hurt him by mistake.


    First of all, it''s not that I love him, it''s just that he is his own employer. Before the other party has settled the payment, I must ensure his safety, so as not to have no way to collect the debt.


    Huangfu Shaoqing tugged at her, the blue veins on her forehead were raised, and the silence was frightening.


    "Young master." Catch up with Eddie, is worried about the light call sound.


    But still can''t call back his reason, directly carried the person to own private yacht.


    Then, the bodyguards and assistants were stopped and the ship was ordered to sail directly.


    "Hello! I said you''d be handsome. I thought I''d be afraid of you! " Ouyang Mo son saw an eye oneself is pulled by his red hand, the temper also followed to rise. Someone in a rage directly reaches out his hand and forcefully pinches her chin, forcing her to look up at herself.

 Chapter 70

    "You seem to like to challenge my bottom line and say, why?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were full of too many complicated emotions.


    Accustomed to all things are strategizing, he suddenly so many variables, let him lose his proud calm and wisdom.


    "It''s very simple, because you also refresh my patience again and again." Ouyang Mo''er stares back at him, fearless.


    "Don''t forget who you are." Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand, when asked this sentence, also increased the strength relatively. "I should have warned you. Although I signed a contract with you, the premise is that I have a free soul, not that I am at your mercy." For example, today''s etiquette learning is one of her most exclusive existences, which makes her feel like her parents didn''t teach her well, especially disgusted.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to talk about freedom with me? When I signed the contract, I asked you to think it over. " At this moment, Huangfu Shaoqing''s anger became more vigorous. Therefore, some of his control was not good.


    "Let go of me." Ouyang Mo''er felt the pain, staring at his eyes, and gradually killed.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth gradually showed the color of ridicule: "what if I don''t?"


    Since she is a little meow with sharp claws, he has to tame her.


    "In that case, you will regret it." Originally, she didn''t want to show her strength, but if he forced her again and again, she would have to play with him.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Huangfu Shaoqing had a bad smile, but when he held her hand tightly, it was still loose.


    But it''s not that he is afraid of her threat, but that he knows that he just can''t control his strength. "I want to irritate me, and then let you find a way not to pay me, tell you, there is no door." Ouyang Mo''er has both her stubbornness and her little pride. It''s not that she is not willing to wield the sword, but that the sharp blade can only play its proper role when it is used at the key points.


    "You have a lot of self-knowledge." Huangfu Shaoqing''s anger was finally relieved by the cool wind of the Seine River, but his breath of condensation was still creepy.


    "If you often hang out on the tip of a knife, there''s no reason why you don''t know how to be a hero." Ouyang Mo''er touched her jaw, and then couldn''t help feeling "ah". It hurt so much. It''s just now. I really want to waste myself!


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on her red skin, and her eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    Then he turned around and walked quickly into the cabin.


    Ouyang Mo son glared at him one eye, disdained of curled lips, pour also don''t bother to take care of him. Anyway, I''m feeling depressed recently. It''s good to visit the Seine River in this way. Besides, I have a beautiful man around me. Although I''m a little grumpy and a little cold, I''m still passable in terms of appearance.


    Therefore, don''t be too greedy in life, just have something to recommend, and don''t strive for perfection, otherwise you will go against heaven and suffer from natural calamity.


    Huangfu Shaoqing certainly didn''t know that Ouyang Mo''er had already had such a big leap of thought in such a short time when he left.


    So, when he came out, it would be so light.


    "Come here." Tone, always imperative. "And what?" Ouyang Mo''er is on guard against him now. Although she already has the idea of beating him up, for the sake of the overall situation, she has to bear it. Instead of saying that she is easy to talk, she wrote it down for him and waited until it was over.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, as if he could hardly bear to be questioned.


    "Wipe the medicine." Since she won''t come, he will.


    "No, you are playing a bus and enjoying a jujube?" In the face of his kindness, Ouyang Mo''er refused from the bottom of her heart. Who knows when the goods will take off again!


    "I didn''t hit you." Huangfu explained it seriously. He opened the ointment in his hand, touched it with his hand, and then gently applied it to her chin.


    Cool feeling, instant spread out, let the original hot pain, get a bit of relief.


    Just, the temperature of fingertip, let her heart, produced a bit of palpitation.


    Therefore, the look in his eyes became more complicated, thinking about what kind of man he was.


    Once you are curious about someone, you are interested in him.


    So, it''s a symbol of danger.


    "You didn''t fight, but you kneaded it. It''s even worse." Ouyang Mo''er muttered, knowing why he was so angry before, and knowing where he was wrong. In fact, she really didn''t mean to make trouble for him. She just wanted to see what kind of privileges he had in this city, and the results showed that it was really unusual. No wonder there were so many people looking at him. "Next time, I don''t want to see similar things happen again. Speeding is not to cherish one''s own life, but it''s more to be irresponsible to others." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and gave a soft breath to her chin, which was so gentle that people thoughtBe desperate to sink.


    "Are you worried about me?" In her heart, she couldn''t help looking forward to it. When she reflected what she was doing, she quickly shook her head, put him out of her mind, and didn''t allow him to occupy a cent.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her indifferently: "don''t think about it too much. I just don''t want to go anywhere to find a woman to marry me temporarily."


    This is cool enough, but it happens to be his personality.


    "I know I can''t think of you in a better place." Ouyang Mo''er shriveled his mouth and turned his head to the scenery on the river. He felt a little sad.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gazed at her deeply, then sat aside without saying a word, learning from her appearance and enjoying the picturesque scenery along the Seine River.


    Although he lives in this city, he has never had such a time as today, which is thanks to Ouyang Mo''er.


    Her arrival, it seems that everything has not changed, but all have changed, as for where the problem, he himself is difficult to say.


    "You have a brother?" In the silence, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah! What? " Ouyang Mo''er suddenly turns back and looks at him, feeling that he is not on a channel.


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later." Huangfu Shaoqing gave up with a smile.


    Ouyang Mo son secretly relaxed tone, fortunately, he didn''t continue to ask, otherwise he had to help.


    Also blame oneself, mention big brother suddenly why?


    However, since he asked like this, that is to say, he listened to what he said, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Feeling, it should be like this, right!

 Chapter 71

    Suddenly, Ouyang Mo''er can''t understand this man.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, don''t they say you are calm and introverted? But how do I feel that you are like a volcano, ready to erupt at any time? "


    In front of others, she didn''t know what it was like, but in front of herself, he was in a similar state.


    "It doesn''t matter who gave it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on her.


    Today''s him, feeling together, is not so inaccessible. "Blame me! It''s not all you. You always like to give orders. " Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is curled. A girl like him who commands in general is OK, but she is Ouyang Mo''er, the emperor of magic. She is the only one who commands people. When will it be someone else''s turn to command herself.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing will be crushed in front of her.


    For her glib, Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously frowned, but did not say anything, just went to one side, took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    Over there, there will be a response soon.


    "Hello! President. " Carl''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well! I won''t be there today. If you have something to do, send me a text message. " When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he looked back at Ouyang Mo''er, and then continued to look at the sparkling river outside.


    "Have you found your sister-in-law?" Carl asked jokingly.


    "You care too much." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, don''t give each other a little gossip opportunity.


    Carl''s mouth, aroused a trace of interest smile, it seems that after work, he will not be too boring, after all, there are interesting things, right?


    Such an idea, if known by Huangfu Shaoqing, would be more than the deduction of bonus!


    "Have you ever been to France before?" Thinking about her behavior just now, Huangfu Shaoqing asked curiously.


    "Only familiar." Ouyang Mo''er looks at his eyes with a trace of cleverness. She remembers that she is in this city and has a son, and the man in front of her "Your eyes, can you restrain for a moment, let me feel creepy." Huangfu Shaoqing''s frowning way, I don''t know whether it''s an illusion. She always feels that she looks at her eyes, some of them are treacherous, as if she has mastered everything


    , but she is kept in the dark.


    Ouyang Mo''er said: "you must always do something bad."


    "That doesn''t exist." Huangfu Shaoqing sat down opposite her and leaned back lazily, looking at the blue sky and white clouds.


    He felt that he had never enjoyed such a free life since he was an adult. He didn''t think about it, but today he was touched by her light.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, let''s have a discussion!" Ouyang Mo son see he is now in a good mood, took the opportunity to put forward their own ideas.


    "He said Huangfu Shaoqing took his eyes back and cast them on her. "In the future, can we reduce the friction between each other a little bit, don''t go up to the limb collision." I''m afraid I''ll give him a discount. If I don''t fight back, I feel that I''m very bent. So, it''s really embarrassing for her.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her with a look at the monster: "are you sure it''s not your own choice?" "I did something wrong just now, but the reason lies in you. If you don''t let me show up in front of you immediately, I won''t drive fast in the city." Ouyang Mo''er tries to reason with him in order to prove how unjust she is.


    "Shouldn''t it be you who left the castle without permission that caused the trouble?" Huangfu Shaoqing had a cool look in his eyes and looked at how much he disdained to talk to her.


    "If you don''t hire me a etiquette teacher, will I run away?" Ouyang Mo''er turns her lips. She is already a mother. How can she learn these? Let haoqian know how to think of herself!


    "So, do you think it''s me who''s to blame?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed slowly and stared at her dangerously.


    I know she is very eloquent, but I didn''t expect to be so eloquent.


    Under the pressure of his eyes, Ouyang Mo''er, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, did not know what was going on! It''s not all that. "


    After that, I found that I had done some stupid things, so I straightened my chest in an instant to flaunt my strength.


    A trace of smile rose in the corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth. It was just a flash of time, just like a flash in the pan.


    But even so, also let Ouyang Mo son for it of stay Leng next.


    It turns out that he looks so good when he laughs. No wonder so many women flock to him.


    "Don''t show me a crazy expression, you will be hurt deeply." Huangfu Shaoqing warned that he kept a certain distance from any woman.


    It''s not that he has a problem with his sexual orientation, but after that night six years ago, he has laid a psychological shadow and lost his desire for all women."Cut! I really think you are charming! I''ll be interested in you. " Ouyang Mo son said to hastily take back the vision, was caught by the other side, slightly embarrassed.


    "Don''t forget, we''re just a cooperative relationship. We don''t mix in any personal feelings." Huangfu Shaoqing Liang Bo''s reminder, afraid that she will fall into.


    And so come of words, oneself with Mu Zi Xuan there, can''t account for.


    Ouyang Mo''er stood up and went to one side, holding the railing in his hand, then roared unexpectedly.


    Then he turned his body in Huangfu Shaoqing''s suspicious eyes. "You''re right. We''re just in a cooperative relationship. So, can I understand that as long as we are qualified for this role, I don''t need to take care of everything else?" Including those hidden dangers, but also watch with eyes open


    and do not intervene to help.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded: "this consciousness is good. As long as the matter is solved satisfactorily, I will not treat you badly in terms of remuneration." "I understand, but it''s worth noting that I don''t have any idea about you from the beginning to the end, so you can rest assured that although you are occasionally attracted by beauty, you won''t be foolish enough to put in feelings." Ouyang Mo''er is worried that he will have an idea


    , so he explains it, but it gives people a sense of wanting to cover up.


    "I''m glad we have a consensus." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with admiration. He just liked such a crisp person and didn''t work hard to cooperate.


    "Yes, no one will lose." Ouyang Mo son said to shrug a shoulder, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    But the bottom of my heart feel some astringent, also don''t know what it means, it is estimated that the wind blowing by the river is too much, let some of the bottom of my heart cool.


    "Last night..." Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to ask when she was so close to her third brother, but she cancelled such an idea. "What?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 72

    "Nothing, go back!" Huangfu Shaoqing got up and walked quickly into the cockpit to dock the yacht


    however, I feel a little too hard and it hurts


    so he reached out and touched it, and looked pathetically depressed


    after getting off the yacht, Huangfu Shaoqing walked quickly, not to mention waiting for Ouyang Mo''er


    although she has been to France many times, she has never had enough time like this time. She is in a hurry every time and can''t feel its beauty at all


    but today, she has a sense of leisure. She walks at random and shows her happy attitude wantonly


    "can''t you hurry up?" Finally, someone began to get impatient


    "no, I haven''t seen enough? If you are in a hurry, you should go back first! There''s no need to worry about me. " Ouyang Mo''er said, then reached out and picked up a baseball cap, put it on his head and looked in the mirror


    while talking, he has already taken out his wallet, pulled out a franc and stuffed it to the stall owner. No matter whether it is too much, he pulls up Ouyang Mo''er and leaves. "Wait a minute, I''m just trying, but I didn''t say I wanted to buy it. Besides, this hat is only a few dozen yuan at most, but you''re good. It''s really stupid to give people 100 francs directly." Ouyang Mo''er passively keeps up with his


    pace, while reciting


    Listen, I feel very sad. "I have a lot of money, but I''m not stupid. It''s better to make more money than to waste time on these little things." Huangfu Shaoqing has a strong sense of time, so he can''t bear to see Ouyang Mo''er stop for a few minutes because of a hat


    "narrow mindedness." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like it very much, because she knows the importance of time better than anyone else, especially compared to the people who are wandering on the edge of the knife to make a living, time is life


    but sometimes people are so strange. Being clear doesn''t mean that they will understand, so...


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes lightly fell on her. It''s rare that she didn''t retort, but walked straight ahead


    someone, without looking up, just responded coldly: "am I strange?"


    "of course, it''s strange. I thought that people like you would not like to face all kinds of shots, but I didn''t expect that you would still shoot such advertisements." Ouyang Mo''er stood there, with a little surprise in her eyes


    "it''s not an advertisement, it''s an image ambassador." Huangfu Shaoqing corrected her. After that, he raised his eyes. "No! Who is so unsophisticated! I''m looking for an iceberg like you as an image ambassador. " Although it''s really handsome and charming to look at it like this, doesn''t he know how to smile? In other words, I don''t know that such a cold face is very intimidating to


    people


    "what! Are you angry again? " Ouyang Mo''er muttered, pouting at the roadside, without the slightest action


    "just get on the bus. Why are you so fierce?" Ouyang Mo''er knows how to judge the situation, and knows that there is a long distance from the castle, so he can''t be so stupid as to be angry with him


    just, when I get on the bus, don''t I want to sit with him


    thinking about this, she reached out to pull the co driver''s door, but damn it, she was locked by Eddie, and then she gave him a sorry smile


    Eddie, right


    he pulled open the car door and threw it on again. After that, he didn''t forget to gouge out Adie


    it''s over...


    I seem to have offended the young lady, and I don''t know if she will bear a grudge


    Adie looks in the rear mirror, and then her back cools. She has a premonition that she is not far away from the disaster


    "don''t you drive yet?" Huangfu Shaoqing said displeasantly that Aidi was a little slow in his work today


    "sorry." Aidi quickly started the car, slowly drove away from here, not only that, but also secretly aimed at Ouyang Mo''er


    after that, unfortunately, he saw her warning eyes


    he was so scared that he pressed the brake in a panic. In such an "accident", the people in the car would inevitably rush forward<


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s first action was to instinctively reach out and block Ouyang Mo''er, and then roared out: "Aidi, you''d better give me a proper reason.""I''m sorry! Young master, are you all right? " Aidi is not wronged, but he is the right master. At this time, he stares at Huangfu Shaoqing with a crazy face.


    Is he concerned about himself?


    Can oneself, why should care about this?


    Once this consciousness returned to normal, she quickly woke up and quickly shook her head.


    Ouyang Mo''er, your brain must have been squeezed by the door. That''s why you can shake your mind for a moment.


    "Are you all right?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her, listening, it was right to care, but his eyes revealed alienation.


    "Fine, thank you!" Ouyang Mo''er coughed softly and looked out of the window.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gazed at her deeply for a while, then took it back.


    Sunlight, through the car glass, falls on his side face, giving people a noble and inviolable feeling.


    It has to be said that this man, with all the advantages, no matter his appearance or background, is so outstanding that he attracts so many women''s admiration.


    Among them, he is an outstanding member of the upper class, even a member of the royal family. But he seems to keep a certain standard for everyone and never let women get close to him.


    Looking at the cold and heartless, but can arouse a woman''s desire to conquer him.


    And because of his excellence, many people are concerned about him, so from time to time, they will encounter some dangers.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s hands are very slender and white. She feels more beautiful than a woman. It''s a waste of time not to play the piano.


    A woman, that''s what she thought, so she sighed.


    "There''s something to worry about." Today, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know which one was wrong. He would care about her mood. "If so, are you ready to please me?" Ouyang Mo''er asked with infinite expectation.

 Chapter 73

    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head: "no, in my opinion, your unhappiness is my greatest pleasure."


    Someone, not afraid of death, said.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, mercilessly twitched, after the end of self mockery smile: "I can''t think of you too well."


    "It''s not too late to recognize that." Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to pay attention to the relationship between himself and Ouyang Mo''er, and didn''t give him or her the slightest chance to be moved.


    "Not too late?" Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and smiles.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded: "yes, it''s not too late."


    "Well, I see." Ouyang Mo''er told herself again and again that she was not Huangfu Shaoqing''s person, just a cooperative relationship, so she really couldn''t have half silk extravagance for him.


    The air, it condenses.


    No one talks anymore.


    It''s as if they are depicting the degree in their hearts, not to exceed half a point.


    But who can guarantee that they are not deceiving themselves?


    Back in the castle, it was Huangfu Ningxue who was waiting for them.


    "Sister in law, I heard that you have pissed off the etiquette teacher, ha ha! Tell me how you did it. " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t notice his elder brother''s black face. Ouyang Mo''er winks at her, and then looks anxiously at Huangfu Shaoqing. This bad girl, she can''t talk about it! Can''t you live well? If you have to die, is there any revolutionary spirit of friendship!


    "Why! What''s wrong with your eyes? Do you have cramps? " Huangfu Ningxue felt that she was not on the same channel at all.


    "Your eyes are cramped?" Ouyang Mo son didn''t have good spirit of knock her head once, completely ignore other people''s elder brother is still in field?


    Huangfu Ning snow directly covered his head: "ah! It hurts, brother. Look at my sister-in-law. "


    "I''m not involved in your business." With that, he left with no sense of loyalty. As expected, it was only his elder brother''s behavior.


    "Well! He''s taking the wrong medicine. " Huangfu Ningxue looks at the far away figure in surprise. You know, what he can''t tolerate most is his own irregularity. But this time, he didn''t preach and broke his glasses.


    "He''s not normal, OK." Ouyang Mo''er turned his mouth, thought of his warning to himself, the bottom of his eyes, crossed a trace of bitterness.


    It''s not that I didn''t think that I would encounter this kind of cold reception, but when I really face it, I still feel inexplicably astringent.


    Tell yourself, everything is for Qian Qian, so, even if he no matter how not to see himself, she will continue to smile.


    Huangfu Ningxue nodded in agreement: "that''s right, he didn''t have a normal time."


    "You are wonderful." I met Mo''er and shook my head.


    I feel that Huangfu Ningxue is the most special existence in this castle. There are not too many shackles, some innocent thoughts, and that kind of pure stupid kindness.


    Such a girl is worthy of everyone''s care. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want to face the dark side of the world.


    "It''s just a match with you. How did my elder brother know you! I feel that he is not looking for a wife for himself, but a playmate for me. " Huangfu Ningxue was very excited and danced like a child.


    Ouyang Mo''er was cunning and smiling, full of calculation and asked: "little girl, do you really think so?"


    "Well! What are you doing? " Huangfu Ningxue subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and a bad feeling came to his mind.


    "Nothing, just want to tell you, in the future, I will be good to you." Ouyang Mo son said to throw a wink, good to let her doubt life.


    Huangfu Ningxue shook his head: "still don''t, that, the third brother just looked for me, I go to see what it is."


    Feeling the danger coming, Huangfu Ning Xue hurried away. He was also a smart man.


    "You''re smart." Ouyang Mo''er picks her eyebrows and looks up at the upstairs, thinking, do you want to keep up, or say, ostrich''s hiding.


    Eyebrows, tangled locked together, half a day can not get the answer.


    "Young lady, do you need anything?" It is estimated that she stood too long before the housekeeper came forward to ask questions.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked back in amazement: "no! oh And Gina, by the way? "


    I remember that it was Jane Bingya who gave it to her, but most of the time, she couldn''t be seen.


    "She''s home. She won''t come back until a few days. Otherwise, I''ll rearrange the people for you." Asked the housekeeper in a deliberative tone.


    "No, you can do it!" Ouyang Mo''er waved her hand. She didn''t like to have someone around to hinder her. The reason why she asked was that she suddenly thought of such a person. She didn''t mean anything else.


    The housekeeper bowed respectfully, and was really busy.In other words, Ouyang Mo''er once again started to stay alone.


    I feel that after coming here, she often does similar things. There''s no way. It''s really boring.


    Sneaking up the stairs.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t know why she was so furtive. She felt like a thief.


    "Are you playing hide and seek?" Overhead, came the voice with cold sink.


    "Ha ha! There seems to be dust on the railing. " Ouyang Mo son said to stretch out a hand to wipe the next railings, unnatural smile.


    Someone, the corner of his mouth oblique hook: "you are telling me that the domestic servant lazy?"


    The tone of voice is very gentle. I can''t hear his emotions.


    "Cough! When I didn''t say anything She can''t do things that cause people to lose their jobs easily.


    Huangfu Shaoqing ignored her and went straight down.


    "Are you going out again?" Ouyang Mo son subconsciously asked a voice, after finished then regretted unceasingly, oneself why want to ask him this! How much you care about him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her, and then reluctantly replied, "go to the gym."


    "Oh! How about fitness? " Ouyang Mo son a face of suddenly realize, see her appearance, seem to know what.


    "You don''t look like that." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and did not like her strange way of speaking.


    "I have to say you think too much. I have no expression." Ouyang Mo son said directly to the upstairs, can''t tell him, he just had YY his body!


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her back, more and more confused, but did not want to study, but directly went to the gym.


    Just did not expect is, just right, Huangfu junche is also in.


    "Big brother." It''s very calm to say hello, I feel that things have never happened in the company. "Shaoqing, it''s rare to meet you here." When Huangfu junche saw him, he seemed very happy.

 Chapter 74

    "I came back a little early today." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to want to chat with him. He went directly to the locker, took out his sports clothes, and then changed them in front of each other.


    "The case of Yucheng..."


    "Private time, don''t talk about the company." Huangfu Shaoqing interrupted and gave him a cold look.


    Huangfu junche was a bit of a fool, but he still wanted to explain to him: "in fact, I''m doing it for you. Isn''t there someone you don''t want to see in Yucheng


    "Thank you, brother, for thinking so much of me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were not emotional, and they were especially perfunctory.


    "Are you ready for the registration ceremony tomorrow?" Huang Fu Jun Che asked, eyes, is exploratory.


    Huangfu Shaoqing picked up the dumbbell and raised it.


    "There''s nothing to prepare for."


    It''s not so easy for the other party to cheat him.


    "It seems that you have thought it over." Huangfu Jun Che''s eyebrows wrinkled at an invisible speed. "Mo''er and I originally wanted to get married. Now, we just moved the time a little earlier. For us, there is no loss. The only disadvantage is that we haven''t been in love enough, but we are not discouraged. Even if we get married, we can still be in love." Huangfu Shaoqing gasped slightly, and the muscles on his arm were protruding because of the movement.


    It is estimated that he did not expect that he would explain so much, so it really surprised Huangfu junche.


    "You surprised me." In the past, he spared no words, no matter to outsiders or to his family. But today, he seldom said such a long thing, and I don''t know why.


    "There will be a lot of such accidents in the future. Brother, you''d better prepare well in advance." Huangfu Shaoqing put down the dumbbell, went to the side of the comprehensive training equipment, very hard to stretch up.


    Although he said that he was very clear about the other party''s purpose, he would still feel cold as far as relatives are concerned when he was stabbed in the back like this.


    Huangfu Jun Chul gentle smile: "you to me, is there any misunderstanding."


    "No, big brother thinks too much." Huangfu Shaoqing is very serious exercise, no wonder his body is so strong and powerful, even if there is not a bit of fat, but also so clear texture.


    "I hope that no matter what people outside think of us, first of all, our brothers must be united." Huangfu junche looked at Huangfu Shaoqing sincerely.


    I don''t know whether it''s a fake or something else.


    "Oh! This sentiment is good! But do you really have brotherhood in your heart? " This kind of blatant provocation and ridicule, apart from Huangfu Dongyu, is not the second choice.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, light swept in the past, but did not say anything, just continue to stretch the sports equipment.


    But Huangfu junche frowned: "why didn''t you go to feise today? Did you say that you finally got lost?"


    "Shouldn''t you be the one who wants to go astray?" Huangfu Dongyu shrugged his shoulders, just to challenge the other party''s endurance.


    "Dongyu, enough is enough. The reason why I don''t care about you is that I treat you as my younger brother." Huangfu junche scolded him loudly. I didn''t expect that he would get out of control when he seemed gentle and polite.


    Huangfu Dongyu burst out laughing: "so, I should thank you, right? But what should we do? I don''t think of you as a big brother. "


    "Is it because of Manshi?" Huang Fu Jun Che clenched his teeth and asked. Jun Lang''s face was full of anger now.


    "She?"


    Huangfu Dongyu''s laughter became more unrestrained.


    "Isn''t it?" Huangfu junche couldn''t bear him any more.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really not. The reason is very simple, because she''s not as important to me as that." Huangfu Dongyu put away his smile and glared at each other.


    "If not, why are you against me everywhere?" Huangfu junche didn''t know what it was that made him a dandy.


    "No, I just don''t like you. Why, can''t I?" Huangfu Dongyu tugged and said that he was totally indifferent.


    Huangfu junche clenched his teeth, but he finally suppressed his anger.


    "Well, that''s your freedom. I can''t interfere." With that, I went straight away.


    "If we had known that, would we not have been safe? I''m looking for abuse. " Huangfu Dongyu''s way is that he really doesn''t like this big brother. That''s why he''s against him everywhere.


    "So, is your next goal me?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyes and gave him a cold look.


    "Do you like it?" Huangfu Dongyu gently shook his index finger: "I''m more interested in my second sister-in-law than you. So, could you let her accompany me to a banquet tonight?"Huangfu Dongyu lost his smile and looked at him bitterly.


    "No way." Almost without thinking, he refused his request.


    "Why?" When Huangfu Dongyu jumped, he thought he helped him drive away the annoying flies. Would he be very grateful to him? The truth is, he is a cold and heartless person, who will not be treated differently.


    Eyes, cold fall on him, after a word of the way: "she is my wife, so simple."


    Said, has got up, went to the treadmill to continue the movement.


    "Cut! Stingy, I won''t dig your corner, you can''t accompany me for a while! " Huangfu Dongyu glared at him in disgust. He felt that he was too flexible.


    "You have so many women, just bring one out." Huangfu Shaoqing sped up the frequency and ran quickly.


    "What are you talking about?" Huangfu Dongyu said with an expression that he wanted to vomit: "just them, how can they compare with his sister-in-law?"


    "But don''t you always enjoy this and that?" Huangfu Shaoqing said sarcastically that he once thought his taste was unusual.


    "It''s up to you." Huangfu Dongyu raised his chin haughtily: "forget it, I''ll go directly to find my sister-in-law!"


    On hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing immediately stopped the treadmill and said hastily, "don''t go."


    "Why? Give me one. " Huangfu Dongyu''s patience was also limited, so his tone became more anxious.


    "She wants to be with me." Said, picked up one side of the towel, casually wiped, then went out.


    "No, you''re such a big man. You need company!" Huangfu Dongyu caught up with him and looked at the gym behind him with a puzzled expression on his face. This guy, he''s not exercising? You know, he used to spend two or three hours every time on fitness, but today, he doesn''t even feel half an hour?

 Chapter 75

    Someone, suddenly stopped, and then threatened: "don''t follow me any more."


    "If I don''t follow you, how can I find my sister-in-law?" Huangfu Dongyu asked blankly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, dangerous from: "when you are so familiar with."


    "Just these days! Why, can''t you? " Huangfu Dongyu touched his head. Did he say that he couldn''t make enemies with the other party.


    "No way." Tone, absolute determination, cold.


    "Why?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t give up.


    "I don''t want her to be spoiled by you." Someone, sneering.


    In this way, in his heart, the impression of Ouyang Mo''er is very good.


    "Are you sure? She''s not the one who brought me down Huangfu Dongyu said that he didn''t know how dark his little wife was?


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly: "she doesn''t have that ability."


    "It seems that you really don''t know her! ha-ha! I was comforted somehow. " Huangfu Dongyu burst out laughing, and then left Huangfu Shaoqing with a puzzled look on his face. He just left, left


    It can be seen how angry Huang Fu Shaoqing was.


    But if you think so, then, it''s a big mistake. Because Qing Shao is not an ordinary person, he must not use ordinary people''s thinking to judge him. That is to say, he just gave an indifferent look to Huangfu Dongyu''s behavior, so he walked directly to the main room, even thought about the meaning of the other party''s words.


    It has to be said that it is absolutely impossible for anyone who wants to arouse his appetite.


    "You You Don''t you mean to go to the gym? " Ouyang Mo''er looks at the man in front of him in surprise. It''s too fast! He''s sure he''s going to work out, not take a walk.


    "Has the cat got its tongue?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her angrily, and then goes into the bedroom. It''s supposed to take a bath.


    Ouyang Mo''er waved his fist at his back. The proud guy wanted to beat him down every minute, and then called himself father.


    How boring!


    This is the nth long sigh of Ouyang Mo''er.


    Homesick, thinking about my son, thinking about everything in S City, although I have only been here for a few days, I always feel that I have been trapped for a century.


    I don''t know what haoqian is doing now? Is it Taekwondo or playing with twins.


    Alas!


    Again came a long sigh, I feel like I have to be hairy if I stay like this.


    As if she had a soul in her heart, she just sighed, and the phone rang.


    "Son, Mommy missed you so much." When you open your mouth, it''s a greasy act of coquetry.


    "Mommy, Qian Qian wants you too." Soft cute voice, from the other end of the phone, instantly eliminate someone''s boredom.


    "Wait, you''ve done something bad." Ouyang Mo''er''s defensive question always feels that there is something fishy in it.


    Over there, there was a silence. After a long time, there was a response: "did you crush grandfather''s flowers?"


    Voice, with a trace of uneasiness.


    "Not really." Ouyang Mo''er answers very quickly. Looking at her appearance, she doesn''t think her father''s flowers are precious.


    "How about breaking his antiques?" The little guy continued to ask tentatively.


    "Ouyang haoqian, I knew that what you did was not so simple." Ouyang Mo''er immediately went crazy, but soon, he was relieved, "this time, I won''t accompany you to get training together, you can do it by yourself!"


    Are you sure that''s what your mother will say?


    "Eh!" Little guy a burst of consternation, completely did not expect, will be such a result.


    "Tell me about antiques." A good budget, the loss in what extent, so that you can know the father''s anger will rise to what level.


    "Ming dynasty ceramics." Voice, timid came, and even, there are some signs of crying. "Ha ha! Ceramics of Ming Dynasty? You really dare to touch it, Ouyang haoqian. I find that your courage is getting fatter and fatter. Really, the things destroyed are more and more valuable Ouyang Mo''er jumps up from the sofa and is very


    mad about it. Even if he is not in S City, he can predict how angry his father is. You know, it''s a treasure he spent 200 million on photographing.


    Now, by this little villain to a light words to the past.


    "I really didn''t mean to." Ouyang haoqian''s eyes are locked on the broken bottle on the ground.


    "Yes, you didn''t mean it, but you did." Ouyang Mo''er gritted her teeth. Some of them hate iron but don''t make steel. That''s 200 million! It''s not two dollars, OK.


    In this way, he was defeated, not to mention her father, even she wanted to smack his ass."Wuwu..." There, suddenly came a cry, it is estimated that was scared not light, so can not help crying.


    Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously takes the mobile phone away from his ear, and then roars loudly: "Ouyang haoqian, don''t you think it''s too late to be afraid now?"


    "Mommy, I hate you. Wuwu, people really don''t mean it." He''s just playing hide and seek with the twins. He really doesn''t want to damage grandfather''s things.


    "Just in time, I hate you too. I don''t worry about it every time." Ouyang Mo''er is supposed to be short of breath. That''s why she is so unscrupulous and angry with a child.


    "Wuwu, I want Daddy, I don''t want mommy." Cry, more and more big, feel not aggrieved.


    And Ouyang Mo''er, because of his call, instantly petrified.


    He said he wanted daddy.


    Originally, in his heart, has been hiding this kind of mind, but never show it.


    "Haoqian, are you crying?" There, came Xia Xinfei''s voice, gentle and beautiful.


    "Auntie, woo woo, Mommy, she''s killing me." As soon as the little guy saw Xia Xinfei appear, he immediately jumped on it.


    "Come on, my aunt, let''s see who''s wrong." Xia Xinfei''s eyes, swept the fragments not far away, corners of the mouth, mercilessly twitched.


    This is my father-in-law''s most precious thing!


    I just don''t know what kind of consequences will be brought by being known by his old people.


    "It''s Mommy. She didn''t mean to damage my grandfather''s things, but she said I did it on purpose." Little people, with a stubborn face, only know that they don''t intend to do damage, but they don''t think how much that thing will be worth.


    Xia Xinfei nodded: "Well! It''s really mommy''s fault. She shouldn''t listen to your explanation. " "I don''t like her anymore, Wuwu!" Children, always like that, show their joys, sorrows and joys very clearly, so, like is like, hate is hate.

 Chapter 76

    "Ouyang haoqian, please be a man." Listening to his cry, Ouyang Mo''er''s heart can''t help but get a tight, but still very dignified way


    "your big brother?" A teasing voice suddenly rang out behind her


    he should have heard nothing


    No, even if you hear it, it has nothing to do with him


    so, he choked back and said, "your big brother."


    "it''s up to you." Ouyang Mo''er is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him now, so she directly turns around and leaves. At this time, she needs to think about it carefully. About her son, how can she discipline him so that he doesn''t always make mistakes


    but similar unintentional mistakes have always been children''s nature. Only in constant mistakes can we gradually improve ourselves


    but she didn''t seem to think of this, so she was trapped in her own thinking


    "don''t know what''s good." Huangfu Shaoqing also had a temper, but without any action, just watched her leave the room


    but he would never have thought that Ouyang Mo''er had just left the main house when he met Huangfu Dongyu. That is to say, he never gave up the idea of letting her accompany him to the banquet


    "yes." Show eyebrow light lock, feel not too want to pay attention to


    "not interested." Ouyang Mo''er directly refused, even Huangfu Shaoqing she didn''t give a good face, let alone him


    "don''t be too busy rejecting! How about my pay first? " Huangfu Dongyu coaxes her, but he doesn''t know why he wants Ouyang Mo''er to participate. "You this words, had better not let your two elder brothers hear, still have, isn''t Ning snow that wench say to look for you? What about her Ouyang Mo''er is still in a lack of interest. It seems that she is very angry with Xiao haoqian, so she even ignores the money making


    thing


    "who knows." Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes and went on


    "OK! If you don''t talk about this grounding, are you really not willing to go with me? " This is what Huangfu Dongyu was thinking about


    "No." No matter how much the reward is, she would never choose to go out with him at such a time, so as not to fall into the tongue


    "yacht?" Ouyang Mo''er''s steps stopped as expected, but soon he shook his head: "Hmm! I''d rather not


    but when she thought of yacht, she had a lot of money in front of her eyes, which almost made her regret


    "no, no! It''s rare for me to be so generous. I''ll take it as a wedding present for you. " When she stopped, Huangfu Dongyu thought she would agree? But never thought that she was just teasing herself


    "listen to you, when we get married, you''re not going to give gifts!" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with a look of incomparable disgust. Who is that! I don''t even want to give money


    "Er! Did I say no? " Huangfu Dongyu''s momentary stupidity, it''s nothing to do with what! Didn''t you persuade her to go to the party? How come at this moment, she was surrounded by her


    "that''s what you just said. I''ll tell you, I won''t go to the party, but the yacht has to be delivered." Ouyang Mo''er is very brazen threat, anyway, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say, he can''t accept wedding gifts


    "actually, it''s not unfair to you at all. Don''t think I don''t know why you came to me." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him unfathomably and wants to calculate himself. She doesn''t ask who Ouyang Mo''er is first


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Huangfu Dongyu sneered, but his eyes dodged


    "why do you look at me like this?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that he shouldn''t have appeared in front of her. He didn''t know whether it was time to abscond. "I think you''re sorry. You''d better have the ability to hide from me before you want to uncover my background." Ouyang Mo son is very disdainful cold hiss next, also don''t see, her side, but have four big shadows in escort of, about weekHow can people on the other side be ignorant of what''s going on.


    When Huangfu Dongyu saw that she had exposed herself, he became serious: "who are you?" "Isn''t that strange? Don''t forget, you''ve been calling me sister-in-law these days. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles innocently. She knows that when she went out for dinner that night, she was noticed by him, but she didn''t think that he would come directly to test himself. She had to say that she was very brave.


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of the discerning people! How dishonest that is Huangfu Dongyu did not expect that the other party would not admit it.


    Ouyang Mo''er directly stretched out her hand and knocked on his head: "believe it or not, I''ll tell you second brother, you''re just pretending."


    Since he wants to threaten, she might as well threaten him to see who is the final winner.


    "Do you think my second brother can believe it?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t worry about it at all. He couldn''t help it. His dandy personality really impressed people so much that it''s hard to make them change.


    "He will believe me." Ouyang Mo''er smiles sweetly, but at the bottom of her heart, it''s MMP, because she knows very well what kind of attitude Huangfu Shaoqing has towards herself.


    After a long time, Huangfu Dongyu said: "OK! We have made peace, but I want to know whether you are an enemy or a friend to my second brother


    "Is this important?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t answer directly.


    "It''s important. It''s about your safety in this castle." Huangfu Dongyu''s expression was especially dignified. Ouyang Mo''er shook his head and said playfully, "neither. I''m just his wife."

 Chapter 77

    "I have to say that you are a very strong opponent." Huangfu Dongyu said with a thumbs up.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ouyang Mo''er is very impolite to receive his praise.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head and laughed: "does my second brother know that you are such a person?"


    "He?" Ouyang Mo''er pretended to think, and then shook his index finger: "not as smart as you."


    "Ha ha! I am very satisfied with this statement. " Huangfu Dongyu burst out laughing, which attracted the attention of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Originally sitting in front of the desk, now, has gone to the window, looking down, only to see his brother, is saying something, and Ouyang Mo''er, a clever smile, smiling at him, very harmonious.


    Meiyu, a slight wrinkle, and then forced the curtain, re sit back to the desk, but in any case, can no longer concentrate.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Huangfu Shaoqing scolded, got up in exasperation, stepped out of his study with his long legs.


    His sudden appearance, so that the original two people, a condensation of the smile.


    The first reaction is Huangfu Dongyu, raised his hand and said hello to him: "second brother."


    "you seem to be very idle these days." Eyes, cool shot in the past.


    "Yes, it is. Is there a problem?" Huangfu Dongyu drooped his shoulders and looked provocative.


    "Good. Recently, the manager of the planning department asked for maternity leave. Go and fill her vacancy." Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was serious. It didn''t look like a joke.


    Therefore, he was really frightened by Huangfu Dongyu and kept retreating.


    "No, are you serious?" He is so ignorant that he dares to let himself go to the planning department and is not afraid to bring down the company.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Cold eyes, straight at him.


    Huangfu Dongyu subconsciously retreated again: "it''s not like that, but I''m used to idling all the time. I really can''t afford the heavy task like you."


    "You mean you want me to deduct your year-end dividend, don''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing threatened and played tricks on his cousin. He had to say that he was too dark.


    "No, you don''t have the right to do that." Huangfu Dongyu urgently called to stop. If he really withheld his year-end bonus, what would he spend! What do you take to maintain your dandy image.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly: "try to see if I have that right."


    "You threaten me." Huangfu Dongyu was dying.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." Someone, generous to admit, with no cover up at all.


    Ouyang Mo son''s corner of mouth, mercilessly twitch next, still think he only to oneself bastard? It turned out that he was like this to everyone. In this way, the sense of difference in her heart was not so strong.


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t you care about him?" Huangfu Dongyu felt a little afraid of Huangfu Shaoqing, so he looked at Ouyang Mo''er for help. "Ha ha! It seems to have nothing to do with me! Can you not lead the war to me If she wants to die, she just wants to finish the task well and go home, but she doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs between their brothers. As the saying goes, the more she knows, the worse she will die. Therefore, she refuses to be their pawn.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on her deeply, and the corners of her mouth were always up.


    "Don''t you think we''re on the same boat?" Huangfu Dongyu glared at her, his eyes full of threat.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    After the end, a face of innocent expression, but also slightly confused, her kind of silly big sister personality, to continue the interpretation.


    "You..." Huangfu Dongyu held out his finger and pointed at her viciously, but under the gaze of his second brother, he said bitterly: "you have seed."


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugs, he is stupid, blame me!


    "Get me to work tomorrow." Someone, be bold and resolute, say it and carry it out.


    "No, isn''t tomorrow the day you register for marriage? I need to be there, too. " Seeing that things had become a foregone conclusion, Huangfu Dongyu said that he wanted to struggle again. Maybe he could get away with it?


    "You or me." Eyes, with a cold glance in the past. "You get married, all right! Sir, if I don''t go, who knows if you will cheat? " Huangfu Dongyu said very speechless and rolled his eyes. He would be fierce! It''s just that his aura is not as powerful as his.


    Huangfu Shaoqing snorted coldly: "why, even you think I will fake marriage?"


    "Isn''t it?" Huangfu Dongyu retorts and goes back. Maybe at first, he doesn''t think so, but after seeing through Ouyang Mo''er''s disguise, he doesn''t think so.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pulled over Ouyang Mo''er, face to face with her, and said softly, "what do you think?""Ha ha! Ha ha Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, a burst of chaos, feel your sister! That''s your question. Why don''t you give it to her.


    Thin lips, approaching slowly, give people the illusion that they are about to kiss.


    Just when Ouyang Mo''er thinks that he really kisses himself, he is interrupted by a sudden voice. "Why, third brother, are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. " Huangfu Ningxue is definitely Ouyang Mo''er''s lucky angel. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know whether she should slap Ouyang Mo''er or give him a full play if he really kisses herself.


    "What are you looking for?" Huangfu Dongyu said and stepped back a few steps, then watched her warily.


    "What are you doing? Gee! I forgot. " Huangfu Ning Xue said and touched her head, a face of embarrassment.


    Huangfu Dongyu was relieved at last, but he felt that his breath was too early, because next


    "Oh! I remember. It''s said that there are a lot of handsome guys in the scarlet. I want you to take me to have a look. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and clapped her hand happily, but she was scolded.


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing angrily swept over, and then glared at Huangfu Dongyu sternly.


    "Why do you look at me like this? They didn''t promise to take her." Huangfu Dongyu knew that this girl was her nemesis. Sure enough, she could suffer every time. When Huangfu Shaoqing saw that his threat had played a role, he didn''t say anything, but what he didn''t find was that his big hand still stayed at Ouyang Mo''er''s waist, so at this time, they were standing in an ambiguous posture. It''s no wonder Ouyang Mo''er feels uncomfortable all over her body. Her whole face is hot and dry because of this. She is very red and lovely.

 Chapter 78

    "Ah! Third brother, you promised me that as long as I go abroad obediently, you will take me back. " Huangfu''s face was depressed, and his eyes were filled with mist.


    Huangfu Dongyu touched his head and asked suspiciously, "did I say that?"


    "If there is, there is. You are not allowed to be a liar." Huangfu Ningxue is very persistent in what she decides to do, so she is so reluctant.


    "Well, I have a party to attend, so I''ll go first." How dare Huangfu Dongyu promise this girl! Unless I want to be torn by my second brother, so I run away in a hurry.


    "Third brother, don''t go! Third brother, wait for me. " Huangfu Ningxue doesn''t seem to know what giving up is, so he trots to catch up.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er saw them leave, her first action was to push Huangfu Shaoqing away.


    "Well, you don''t have to work hard because everyone has run away." Said, glanced at his clothes, turned out to be home clothes, thought that people like him, no matter when, are well-dressed?


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes glared at her deeply, then quickly turned to leave, as if he appeared just to prove to Huangfu Dongyu how much love he had with Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Psycho." Ouyang Mo''er murmured and went to the swing and sat down.


    I have to say that the scenery in the castle is very good, and all kinds of facilities are very complete. Unfortunately, the people here are not so good.


    Foot point to the ground, and then a strong support, swing will swing up.


    Breeze, blowing the long hair, covering the face, only revealing the eyes, in visiting the world.


    As an emperor and the highest leader of an organization, do you really think she is just such a carefree girl?


    The answer is No.


    "Is there something sad about the boss?" The thunder hiding in the dark asked uneasily.


    "She should have been disturbed by someone." God calm response, after looking up at a window.


    "Who is it! I don''t want to kill ya. " Ray''s character has always been hot.


    "Your duty is to protect the boss, not to take charge of her love life." God did not have the good spirit to knock down his head, this two goods, how does not have the half cent eyesight to see? I don''t know how I was selected as one of the four shadows.


    Ray touched his head, then glared back: "you can talk, what are you doing?"


    It''s not very painful, but it''s bad for your face.


    "To make you remember more deeply." God said frown under eyebrow, because someone close to Ouyang Mo son.


    Huangfu junche, for a moment, is hard to distinguish between good and bad, but one thing is certain, that is, he always wants to test Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Can I help you?" Huangfu Jun Che looks at Ouyang Mo''er with a smile, a gentle appearance.


    "No, I just want to sit down. I don''t want to play." All say hand don''t hit smiling face person, so, Ouyang Mo son also smile to him.


    "Don''t you have time for Shaoqing?" Huang Fu Jun Che finished, also looked up at a window.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed: "no way, his work is too busy."


    Never show that they are alone because they can''t speak together.


    "Also, we in Yaguang group need to do a lot of things by himself." Said, also sighed, the feeling is because of heartache.


    "Is it?" Ouyang Mo''er is not very interested in smiling and continues her silly white sweet performance. If Huangfu Dongyu sees it, it''s time to say that she''s fake.


    I don''t think she would be so careless, so Huangfu junche was surprised!


    "I thought you would care about him." "You have said that you need him to do it by himself. What can I do if I care? Can you let him be free to accompany me?" Ouyang Mo''er is not in a good mood today, so her tone is a little strong. She feels that she doesn''t want to continue the performance for a minute.


    "Sorry, I seem to have said something wrong." Huangfu Jun Che''s eyes, slightly up, to Ouyang Mo''er, also rose more desire to know.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head: "no, I''m too sensitive. Maybe it''s because I''m getting married, so I have some premarital syndrome."


    "I''ve heard people say that no matter men or women, they have some scruples about marriage." Huang Fu Jun Che said and glanced at her, trying to find some clues on her face.


    "That''s right. I always think, is this man really worth his life?" Now, Ouyang Mo''er is just a woman''s hesitation before marriage.


    But it is just like this that makes others believe that she really wants to marry Huangfu Shaoqing. That''s why she has so many ideas.


    That is to say, her acting skills are so perfect that even she thinks it''s true."Shaoqing''s character is very good. She always keeps a certain distance from women, so you can rest assured about this." Huangfu junche spoke for his younger brother. Looking at him, he was really a good brother.


    "But he has Erlang." Ouyang Mo son said to raise a head, the expression of one face''s disheartened.


    "You know Erlan." Huangfu junche looks at her unexpectedly.


    "They, are not very good." Ouyang Mo''er bit her lip, especially pitiful.


    Huangfu junche was silent. After a long time, he said, "well, it''s true. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I thought he was going to marry Erlan."


    Said, also specially observed her reaction.


    "I''ve met her. She''s a beautiful and capable woman." Said, more frustrated: "unlike me, nothing, nothing can help Shaoqing."


    "Don''t think so, Shaoqing. He never depends on women." I don''t know whether it''s praise or worry about her escaping.


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a clear smile: "in fact, the person he brought back is me. Are you all happy?"


    "Of course, we all welcome you." Huangfu junche didn''t know whether he was pretending to be stupid, but he didn''t recognize the irony between the lines of Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er sincerely thanks, but at the bottom of my heart, it has already turned a thousand times.


    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome." Huangfu Jun Che in the bottom of his heart, light breath, only to find that this coax women, is really a need for wisdom work.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s shy smile is bright and moving. Such a woman is undoubtedly beautiful, but it''s a pity that someone has not found her good, or because it''s a contractual relationship, so

 Chapter 79

    Huangfu Shaoqing stood by the window and looked at all this indifferently. His two brothers, as if, wanted to find a breakthrough from Ouyang Mo''er. That''s why they tried so hard to get close.


    "Young master, do you think young lady can handle it?" Adie asked anxiously.


    "With her glib, it shouldn''t be a problem." As long as others don''t use force on her, she should not be defeated. After all, isn''t she always irritated? "But young master, he is more profound than ordinary people. He is not as easy to understand as the third young master." Aidi is still a little worried, and I don''t know whether he is worried about his work or whether he is really worried that Huangfu Shaoqing will be impeached from that position.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him: "do you really think so? Dongyu is relatively simple. "


    If so, I have to say, there is something wrong with his eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" Adie asked blankly.


    "I understand." Huangfu Shaoqing left the window, sat down at his desk and began to read the documents.


    Adie''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, if he can understand, can also make him angry!


    "Is it all arranged at the marriage registry?" Just when Aidi wanted to quit, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly said this.


    "Sidan is making arrangements, but it''s not ruled out that they will make things on their way." Eddie frowned and worried.


    Huangfu Shaoqing held his chin in his hand and frowned slightly: "I know, so I have asked the police for help."


    I believe many people do not want him to get married. In this way, it will be much easier to remove him.


    "The young master has a good opinion." Aidi said and stretched out his thumb, but in the other party''s glare, angrily put away, embarrassed don''t know what to do.


    "Get busy!" Huangfu Shaoqing waved his hand impatiently, just like driving away flies.


    "Yes, young master." Aidi fled, only, escaped his master, but not his wife.


    Therefore, just out of the main house, he was stopped by Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Eddie, come here." Ouyang Mo''er waved and let Aidi pass.


    Step, is very reluctant to move to the other side, thinking, can suddenly appear, help yourself to solve the encirclement!


    "Young lady." He bowed his head and called respectfully.


    "Why such a look of death, I did not say how to take you." Ouyang Mo''er''s cunning smile, originally, he still has self-knowledge!


    Aidi sneered: "young lady, if you have anything, just tell me. I will finish it for you." She''s such a dog leg. She should forget the villain''s life!


    "Are you really willing to do anything for me?" The smile on Ouyang Mo''er''s face is more intense.


    "When Of course. " The answer is not so neat at the beginning, because he already feels that danger seems to be approaching him.


    Ouyang Mo son suddenly step forward, scared Aidi, also followed back a step. "Poof! What are you doing? I''m not going to eat you. " Ouyang Mo''er chuckles. Look what he counsels. He hasn''t done anything yet? He has been scared to such a degree that if he is told what he will do next, he will faint.


    "I''m keeping my distance." Aidi secretly wiped his sweat, which is enough for him to collapse in the face of a master with a dark stomach. Now add another one for fear that the world will not be in chaos. He felt like he was going to be fed up.


    "All right! I wish you were happy, but now, I''m going to say something that makes you unhappy. " Ouyang Mo''er said while observing his reaction.


    "What''s the matter?" Adie''s feet, one step back.


    "Take me to your young master''s private villa." Ouyang Mo''er is picking eyebrows, a face of narrow.


    "Ah Aidi looked at her in amazement. After that, she shook her head hastily: "that can''t be done. Without the permission of the young master, I dare not cross the line."


    "Are you sure you don''t?" Ouyang Mo''s children''s language is threatening, and her eyes stare at him playfully.


    "Can''t you tell the young master about it yourself?" Why do you want to embarrass yourself!


    Ouyang Mo''er put out her hand and said helplessly: "you see, your young master is too busy. He doesn''t have the spare time to talk to me, so how dare I bother him!"


    It seems that this is the same thing.


    "Then I dare not to annoy him even more. Young lady, I don''t want to accompany you if I have something else to do." With that, he started running, as if something unclean was following him.


    "Cut! I can''t help scaring him. I''m just scaring him. It''s really serious. " Ouyang Mo son pie mouth, if oneself really want to go of words, where use him to lead a way, oneself direct of go can.


    Alas! Boring!


    Invincible how lonely, it is estimated that no one can feel.Ouyang Mo''er lies on the bench and doesn''t know what''s going on. She just doesn''t want to go upstairs. She would rather stay in the garden than face Huangfu Shaoqing. Such an ostrich''s attitude is really not like her personality.


    "Get up!" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know when he appeared beside her. What''s more, he didn''t teach her how to behave.


    "What for?" Ouyang Mo''er asked lazily. He didn''t mean to get up at all. He just wanted to be so decadent.


    "Eat out." Eyes, looked at her chin, wiped medicine, has not red.


    "Really?" Ouyang Mo''er jumps up. As long as she can leave the castle, she can do anything.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her: "I don''t have to cheat you."


    "Ha ha! Why did you suddenly come up with the idea of inviting me out to dinner? " Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him with a smile.


    The bright smile made Huangfu Shaoqing shake his mind for it, but he quickly reflected it.


    "Not to invite you, but I''m hungry and need someone to accompany me." Look at that. It''s not pleasant at all.


    But Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want to worry about him. He couldn''t go out with Huangfu Dongyu. He would not be criticized!


    When she thought of Huangfu Dongyu, she immediately thought of something.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, may I take wedding gifts?" He tilted his head and gazed at him carefully.


    "It depends on who sent it." Huangfu Shaoqing came coolly, and he had already moved on.


    "What if it''s your own brother?" Ouyang Mo''er trots to catch up with the yacht! Don''t be too tempting.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stopped and said, "are you too close to him recently?"


    "Yes? I just think it''s your brother, so just deal with him. " What Ouyang Mo''er wanted to say from the bottom of her heart was that, in fact, Huangfu Dongyu was much more interesting than him, at least not as dark as he was. Edie would be very grateful if she knew what she was thinking, because they had the same idea.

 Chapter 80

    "Don''t fall into the hands of others. It''s estimated that now, many people are thinking about how to catch your pigtails?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. He didn''t know whether he was warning Ouyang Mo''er or who. He was very shameless to those people.


    "Wait, you care about me!" Ouyang Mo''er always wants to make sure of something, but every time, it gets cold.


    "I care more about myself than about you." With an enigmatic smile, Huangfu Shaoqing strode forward.


    Ouyang Mo''er is behind him. He raises his fist and pretends to hit him.


    But did not expect that he would suddenly turn around.


    "Well, ha ha! I saw a fly behind you. I just wanted to fight it. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles like a fool.


    "Isn''t the fly behind me you?" Huangfu Shaoqing teased her. He didn''t know how mu Zixuan thought she was competent for this task. In short, he was very confused.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s expression, instant solidification, he this is to lift a stone, hit his feet?


    "Even if it''s a fly, it''s the most beautiful fly." ok For the sake of taking himself out, forgive him once.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes flashed a smile.


    "What did the boss say! It can make Huangfu Shaoqing laugh. " Ray asked curiously.


    God''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, with his understanding of the boss, must be his own to frame.


    "If you want to know, you''d better ask directly."


    "I''ll never do such a stupid thing unless I''m out of my mind." Ray cherishes his life very much, so he won''t choose such a time to tease the boss.


    "Have you done so few stupid things?" If they hadn''t always had their own control, they would have been defeated by him.


    Ray felt his nose sheepishly: "it was a blunder, just a blunder."


    "Including being blown up by your own bomb?" God seems to embarrass ray on purpose today. That''s why he holds on to these embarrassing things. "Damn, can you not mention it?" Lei''s heart is in a mess. You know, this is the most humiliating thing in his life. The cause of all this is the little guy Ouyang haoqian, whose master was trapped by his apprentice. If it''s said, will he still be in the road.


    "No, it''s the same for people. Only the most effective one." God drags the way, feeling, as far as the momentum is concerned, that is more domineering than Ouyang Mo''er, the emperor.


    "Yes? I don''t know who it is. I was hugged by a little girl and almost failed. " You have to pick black history, right! How perfect he thought he was!


    "Are you serious?" God''s eyes, dangerous squint, he this but which pot does not open to mention which pot.


    "Nonsense, you only allow the state officials to set fire, and do not allow the people to light the lights." He just teases himself. He says he''s not happy yet. What''s wrong!


    "I''ll settle with you later, and now I''ll follow you." God did not angry stare at him, feel the thunder to eat to death.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Lei bang made a face. It''s so big. It''s still a cold shadow. It''s like a child.


    So, once again, I was despised by God''s strength.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, where are we going to eat?" Ouyang Mo''er, sitting in the car, has no idea how out of step her two subordinates are at the moment.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was cold and calm, and he was always distant and indifferent.


    "No! It''s just a meal. You''re still making mysteries with me. " Ouyang Mo''er scoffs at this.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing even disdained to answer.


    In the face of such a time, if you change to other people, you will feel embarrassed, but for Ouyang Mo''er, she doesn''t mind. Anyway, you are silent. I say mine, it can be said that well water doesn''t offend river water. "I don''t think so. I''m waiting for a surprise! Metaphorically, you find another woman who agrees to marry you. " Ouyang Mo''er guessed, otherwise the time is long, don''t speak words, will stuffy out of the disease, this has words!


    It''s necessary to spit it out, otherwise what''s the use of long mouth.


    "You seem to regret the contract between us." Huangfu, Shaoqing, now finally has a response. "No! I''m happy? After all, with such a large sum of money to take, just do something to eat, drink and have fun, and a fool will regret it. " Ouyang Mo''er pretends to love money very much. No, she loves money very much, which is well known.


    "Don''t you have any ideas other than money?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. I think she was very vulgar! I raised money with my mouth open.


    Ouyang Mo''er thinks about it.


    "With money, everything will be easy? Why do you have other ideas? " This guy is really insidious. It''s impossible for her to lose this game. Therefore, she won''t take a strange attitude towards him.Huangfu Shaoqing turned his head and gave her a complicated look, but he didn''t say anything. He continued his cold manner.


    The car quickly stops in front of a Chinese restaurant, which makes Ouyang Mo''er a little surprised. Because of his behavior, he is really moved.


    But at the thought that he wanted to win himself, she immediately sneered at him. Who is that! Even this one needs to be designed. It''s shameless. "Are you trying to please me?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up at the Chinese restaurant in front of her. Although none of them said what they were going to gamble on that day, they all know that it''s just to see who will be lost in the deal.


    "Why can''t I also like Chinese food?" Huang Fu Shao Qing glanced at her lightly. He walked inside without being a gentleman. He never knew how to hold the girl''s hand. "A sultry man." Ouyang Mo''er murmurs in a low voice, and then walks in. Anyway, this Chinese food is not enough for him. He can''t help it. The things in his hometown are always the best. It''s an incomparable affection for the delicious food in other places.


    "Hi! Shaoqing, here. " I just went in and heard someone say hello.


    Ouyang Mo son raised head to see in the past, in the brain, then immediately flashed out this person''s data. Xiao Yao, the president of M ¡¤ K group and a good friend of Huangfu Shaoqing, is open and aboveboard. The most important thing is that he is very active and sunny. He and Huangfu Shaoqing have two personalities. They just don''t know how they became good friends.

 Chapter 81

    But now, it''s not the time for her to pursue this. Instead, she thinks more about it. It turns out that he really doesn''t mean to please himself, but just let himself be his little follower.


    Knowing this, I will be relieved. At least, I will not be confused by his occasional tenderness.


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu Shaoqing rarely reached out and held her, but he didn''t know whether he was eager or wanted to perform.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, stay in his hand, after a smile of mockery, has returned to normal.


    This fake is fake. I almost didn''t understand the situation.


    "You are Ouyang Mo''er! Nice to meet you Xiao Yao stretched out his hand, looking very excited.


    "Hello Ouyang Mo''er also stretched out his hand, but before he could hold it, he was pulled by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Embarrassment pervaded between the two, but someone, but not the slightest bit of self-knowledge.


    "I said, you are too mean! You can''t even shake your hand. " Xiao Yao didn''t stare at him. When did this guy become so concerned about a person.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice." Huangfu Shaoqing would never admit that he did it on purpose.


    "Believe you, I am a pig." Xiao Yao sat down bitterly, but he looked at Ouyang Mo''er all the time.


    Intuition tells me that this is a good girl, that is to say, Shaoqing is blessed.


    "You admit it yourself. I didn''t force you." Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a sidelong look and said in a painless way.


    The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is smiling all the time. If it''s not to keep her image, it''s estimated that at this moment, she''s already laughing.


    I''ve never seen anyone so stupid as to take himself to a pig.


    "No, when did I admit it? I just believe you are a pig." Xiao Yao jumps and feels misled by him every time.


    "But you believe me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are shameless enough.


    "I Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you. " Xiao Yao was discouraged, but he never took a lesson, because next time, he would be given a routine by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "That''s because it''s not on your side." It is estimated that only a shameless person like Huangfu Shaoqing can do such a business of reversing right and wrong. Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er warns himself that he must pay attention to it in the future, but don''t follow his way, so as not to destroy his reputation. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss, and how can he get along with the emperor!


    "Mo''er, is he so shameless to you?" Xiao Yao was not stupid enough to find help for himself.


    "Do you think birds (animals) will vary from person to person?" Ouyang Mo''er''s words are fierce, and the ambiguity reflects the criticism, which makes people want to find fault with her.


    "Pretty. It''s very wise of this guy to marry you." Xiao Yao burst out laughing, excited that there was no image.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on Ouyang Mo''er, but he just sneered. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether he was preparing to settle accounts after autumn or whether he was thinking of something else.


    What are you looking at? You can only fool me, but you can''t let me take advantage of it?


    Ouyang Mo son secretly of abdomen Fei, but didn''t dare to really say.


    "You seem very happy." Huangfu Shaoqing turned his head to her ear and whispered.


    Warm breath, lingering in her ears, such a time, if you can still be indifferent, it has to be said that the strength of the people.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Mo''er laughs foolishly. He''s playing with himself again. He''s not afraid to set himself on fire. "I said, you two, do you want to be so obvious! I''m still looking at this bachelor? " Xiao Yao was very happy to see Huangfu Shaoqing like this. After all, it is rare for a woman to get close to him, especially with such a kind of intimacy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing left and said coldly, "you''ll get used to it."


    In other words, such a picture will often appear in the future, he had better prepare in advance.


    Xiao Yao curled his lips: "I will solemnly declare next time that no family members are allowed."


    "Don''t forget, today is the result of your compulsion." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him coldly. If he doesn''t ask him to bring his bride to him, how can he be here. "Today is an exception. Even if you eat dog food, it''s worth it. After all, you see beautiful women." Xiao Yao winks at Ouyang Mo''er, which makes the atmosphere easier. It''s equivalent to telling her that he''s just joking and doesn''t mean to dislike her.


    Ouyang Mo''er knows nothing about this kind of duplicity among men. After all, her side is not the best.


    So, how can you put it in your heart.


    "Beauty?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at Ouyang Mo''er seriously, but he didn''t look at it carefully."Why, don''t you agree?" Xiao Yao surprised to see him, such a big beauty stay in his side, will not eye poke did not find it


    "his aesthetics is a little far away from ordinary people." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t speak, but he was speechless


    "ha ha! I have to say, I like girls like you more and more. " Xiao Yao burst out laughing. I didn''t expect that he, Huangfu Shaoqing, could meet his opponent


    if he explained to himself at the beginning that he had made an appointment with a friend, she would never be angry, but he didn''t say it from the beginning to the end, until he met someone and didn''t say sorry. Maybe she is a little affectable. After all, they are just a contractual relationship, but anyway, people have their own pride. What''s more, as an emperor, when did she become someone else''s shadow


    however, in the face of her poisonous tongue, Huangfu Shaoqing just said, "that''s right, that''s why I''m with you."


    that''s a red (naked) provocation


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitched violently


    who said that this guy is not good at words? He is very eloquent! Besides, it''s not worth your life to be angry


    "in this way, do I want to thank you for your kindness?" Ouyang Mo son clenches teeth of way, this guy, isn''t most care about the kindness before the person? Now, why are you breaking down again? Is it because the other party is his friend


    "you''re welcome, you should." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a smile in his eyes, and a trace of unknown emotion lingered between them. Ouyang Mo son directly rolled a white eye, this words, he still really dares to accept, also not afraid to flash tongue

 Chapter 82

    Xiao Yao looked at the two of them with a happy face, because he had never seen such a Shaoqing before. He was emotional and angry. He felt more like a person than a piece of ice


    and will the girl who changed him be his partner in this life


    he needs to observe this problem carefully


    the whole dining process can be said to be pleasant. Although there is occasional mutual antagonism, it is built in a friendly atmosphere


    "you forgot your identity again tonight." On the way back, Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly


    "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my mind." Tonight''s Ouyang Mo''er, a little indifferent, no longer chirping like before


    "forget it, I forgive you." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her, but there was not much emotion


    after that, I turned my head out of the window and felt that I didn''t want to talk to him very much


    If Huangfu Shaoqing can''t feel such an obvious emotional change, he has to say that his observation is too poor


    "are you angry?" It''s just a question


    "I dare not. After all, my status is there. You are the employer and I am the employee. I should obey you." Ouyang Mo''er''s words have a lot of Qi. He knows not to be angry, but he just feels depressed


    to tell you the truth, it''s him who makes himself so complacent. If you try someone else, you won''t wait every minute


    "it seems that he is very angry." Huangfu Shaoqing insisted on his own opinion


    someone, who had never thought that she would have such explosive power, was obviously stunned


    "I take back my words." I don''t understand why she is so angry


    "if you say something, it''s like pouring water. You can take it if you want." Ouyang Mo''er tonight, as if to tie up with him, said nothing to her heart


    such an obvious emotional change seems to take place at the moment of arriving at the restaurant. No, it seems that there are other people present besides the two of them


    that is to say, her reaction is abnormal


    after perceiving this, she was even more upset. However, Huangfu Shaoqing insisted on talking about her, which undoubtedly forced her to admit that she had some association with him


    it was he who told himself not to fall into the enemy. It was he who was deliberately teasing himself, or he who made himself feel like escaping for the first time


    but his heart is not as calm as what he saw on the surface. In other words, looking at such a frustrated woman, it still ripples


    after returning to the castle, Ouyang Mo''er got out of the car and left before the car stopped


    "young master." Sidan stepped forward and called respectfully


    "Well! Tomorrow''s security. How''s the layout going? " Huangfu Shaoqing took back his eyes and fell on him instead


    "it''s all right, but what I want to tell you is not this, but something else." Xidan a pair of expression, feel, this matter let him some of don''t know, so, will be so tangled


    "that''s to say, I feel that someone is helping us in the dark. It''s just like tonight, someone is going to be bad for you, but I have been quietly solved before I have time to do it."


    "Oh! Is that the case? " Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised, because he didn''t expect anyone to help him without asking for anything in return


    "of course, maybe I think too much." Hidan said, shaking his head, because until now, he did not believe that there would be such a master in the world


    "yes, young master." Xidan then turns to leave, while Huangfu Shaoqing takes out the phone and calls Xiao Yao


    soon, there was a response


    "no! I''m not you. I''m in a high position. " Xiao Yao''s words were a bit of teasing<


    as soon as Huangfu Shaoqing heard what he said, he didn''t even respond, so he hung up directly. However, it was rude enough, but he was so good that he wanted to let Ouyang Mo''er learn etiquette.Shouldn''t the person who should learn this be his young master?


    When he went upstairs, he didn''t see Ouyang Mo''er, but the door of the bathroom was closed. It was estimated that he had gone to take a bath.


    after glancing sideways, Huangfu Shaoqing turned out of the bedroom and walked to the study.


    He took out the contract he signed with Ouyang Mo''er and read it all over again.


    In fact, many of the above regulations are unfair to Ouyang Mo''er, but she signed them without looking at them.


    Is it because of the person who believes in him?


    Or do you believe Mu Zixuan?


    But, two kinds of suppositions are not right, just because she is Ouyang Mo''er, just this one reason.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mood tonight is unprecedented, so, after taking a bath, she went directly into the cloakroom. Fortunately, the house is equipped with central air conditioning, otherwise she would have to be dizzy if she stayed in it like this.


    However, she didn''t go to sleep as she used to. Now she has a lot of troubles, and the first one is Huangfu Shaoqing. Just because she found that she was casting more and more eyes on him, you know, this is not a good phenomenon. At first, she could cheat herself for her son''s sake, but now, she can no longer justify herself like this, so she must keep a certain distance from him.


    And this is not to say that in order to win the bet with him, just don''t want to lose too miserably.


    Therefore, when we are not in a deep depression, we must step back from the precipice.


    If lovely love really comes, can you avoid it if you want to?


    After all, this man, she was forced to pay attention for six years, and always received information about him from time to time, good or bad. Force yourself to sleep, no longer want to have no, believe that after tonight, everything can be changed.

 Chapter 83

    It is said that it is a very sensational thing for the leader of Yaguang group to register for marriage. However, on that day, there was no media presence at the marriage registry. It is estimated that it was carried out in secret and it was not announced to the public


    therefore, this is purely normal


    so, it''s not normal


    "if you want to regret now, it''s still time." Huangfu Shaoqing gives Ouyang Mo''er the last chance. Although in this way, he may lose all his previous achievements, but he gives her the last choice


    after a night''s rest, her mood has been greatly improved. It can also be said that she has figured out a lot of things


    "I hope you can be free and easy all the time." This is a warning and a hope


    "I''m not good at anything else, but I''m very adaptable." Ouyang Mo''er''s cunning smile, there is no magic can not complete the task, not to mention the Emperor himself


    "are you putting on airs? Let us elders wait. " As soon as Huangfu saw them, he could not help laughing at them


    "it''s you who arrived early. Our time is just right." Huangfu Shaoqing said that even if the other party was his aunt, it was impossible for him to show a trace of warmth


    "let''s all go in! It''s almost time. " No matter what time, Huangfu Jue knew how to observe


    "brother, you are always like this, always helping him out." Huangfu light rain does not seem to show enough dignity as an elder, so it is not very happy. Huang Fu Kai, however, had no brain and no strategy every time. That''s why he was so easy to be rhythmic. So when he heard his sister say that, he sarcastically said, "don''t you see that? They are flattering this


    nephew? "


    "let''s go!" Huangfu Shaoqing naturally took Ouyang Mo''er by the hand and led her inside. He didn''t want to pay attention to his relatives at all


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er in front of outsiders, or that a soft she, no thorn, some just understanding


    therefore, it gives them the illusion that they are weak and deceptive


    "have you thought about it?" In the photo, Huangfu light rain suddenly came such a sentence


    "no, I''m just afraid you''re impulsive. In fact, you''re not ready to get married." Huangfu light rain bitterly way, thought that this Ouyang Mo son would be a cover for him? I didn''t expect to get married


    "yes, we must have a clear idea of this marriage affair. We can''t be too casual." Huangfukai was also a little anxious, because things had deviated from their expected trajectory


    "don''t worry! We''ve thought it over and are willing to take responsibility for each other. " Huangfu Shaoqing knew why they were trying again and again. They just found that they were really nervous when they wanted to come


    "I wish you happiness." Huang Fu Jue''s gentle smile, this words a, pour is a moment with the other two people to distinguish


    "thank you!" Ouyang Mo''er''s sweet smile, in the heart secretly praise


    WOW! The old fox hid deep enough. In this way, he felt that Huangfu and Huangfu could cope with the light rain better."Second brother, is that true?" The reason why clowns are set as clowns is that they never know how to judge the situation and what euphemism is.


    "Are you not ashamed? Be quiet. The shareholders of the company are still watching. " Huangfujue yelled and took out her dignity as a big brother.


    "It''s all your fault. Now it''s all ours." Huangfu''s personality is pungent and his temper is ignited instantly.


    They, this is to nest against it?


    Ouyang Mo''er blinks her big eyes and looks at them back and forth. The plot is too careless!


    "We take pictures." Low voice, sounded in the ear, and then, passively sat together.


    Although know is false, but Ouyang Mo''er in the face of the camera, or inevitably some of the heart beat faster.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was as cool as water, without any vision.


    "The bridegroom to be smiles." Photographer, it''s all about coercion.


    But unexpectedly, Huangfu Shaoqing took the wrong medicine and cooperated with him. This phenomenon, not to mention those people present, even Ouyang Mo''er was surprised. After all, it was more difficult for him to smile than to ascend to heaven. However, he didn''t expect that the casual words of the photographer would make him work.


    It''s hard to say, is he interested in others?


    Such an idea, Ouyang Mo''er instantly looked back and forth, but over there, the photographer immediately had something to say.


    "The bride to be should pay attention to the camera. Don''t move. The bridegroom should smile again." But this time, someone didn''t cooperate, that is to say, when their wedding photos came out, they had a bright smile, a cold as frost, and a clear movement.

 Chapter 84

    "I don''t know. I thought I forced you?" Looking at the photo in his hand, Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help teasing him,


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak, just took the photo and handed it to the staff.


    After a few seconds, just opened a respectful mouth: "no, I forced you."


    Stunned eyes, the moment fell on him.


    Is that serious?


    Or is there something deeper.


    At the time of signing, Huangfu Shaoqing signed his name without hesitation for a second.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Mo''er was stunned for a few seconds.


    Just when Huangfu Shaoqing thought that she was going to go back on her promise, she wrote her name smartly and her name came out of the paper.


    The staff took the marriage certificate and stamped it solemnly.


    Although it''s just a contractual marriage, from this moment on, they are officially husband and wife, that is to say, they are protected by the law.


    The bottom of their hearts, both played a subtle change, but on the surface, but no one showed it, just looked at each other.


    "Let''s go! There''s nothing to see. " Huangfu light rain see things settled, then get up to leave, some of the bitterness, because she wanted to see the picture, did not happen.


    Huangfu Kai got up with him. Like Huangfu light rain, some of his strength was not enough.


    Looking at Huang Fu Jue, she is more calm than them. She smiles gently from the beginning to the end, which makes people unable to find out what''s wrong with her.


    "Congratulations again." Huangfu Jue gazed at them kindly, but there was no way to know what was going on in her heart.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing had a smile on his face. He should be annoyed that things didn''t go the way they wanted!


    In the next step, I don''t know what kind of contradictions they will create for themselves.


    When he left the marriage registry, Huangfu Shaoqing was obviously relieved.


    "Did you just get nervous?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him with a good smile, just like the sunshine in the morning.


    "No It''s a complete denial.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t mind, but still with a smile, strode out.


    "You don''t believe me." Huangfu Shaoqing catches up.


    No This time, it''s Ouyang Mo''er''s turn to deny it.


    "Congratulations, young master and young lady." Sidan and Eddie, standing in order, sincerely send their best wishes.


    Although they know better than anyone, they still hope that there will be different results waiting for them.


    "You two, I remember." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t have a good impression on the people around him.


    "Ah Two people, look at each other, don''t know where he provoked her. Huangfu Shaoqing pursed her lower lip and looked at her with a little playfulness. He understood why she said such a thing to them. He thought that they were making a fool of themselves, and they knew it was false, but they were still saying something congratulatory. Isn''t that a sincere answer to her?


    It has to be said that he really touched Ouyang Mo''er''s mind. Unfortunately, it was destined to be just a deal. When the end of the day came, they would tear off that layer of disguise and become the most distant stranger.


    "Is there anything to eat or a place to go today?" Just get on the car to leave, Huangfu Shaoqing then consult Ouyang Mo''er''s opinion.


    "You''re acting. Do you want to do the whole thing?" Ouyang Mo''er laughs sarcastically and thinks that he has gone too far.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head: "not acting, but simply want to accompany you."


    "Listen, I''m really moved, but I won''t be easily confused by you." This guy, in order to win, is really everything.


    "So afraid of losing to me?" Huangfu Shaoqing smiles.


    And for his occasional expression change, Ouyang Mo''er has been used to it, so it is not as novel as before.


    "Aren''t you also afraid of losing to me?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him wantonly and doesn''t give him the chance to escape.


    "No, in that case, I''ll have to admit it." But he knew very well that it was impossible at all.


    Mind, again flashed many years ago that a stormy night, and that a damned arrogant woman.


    Big hand, tightly clenched, the face also followed to sink, as if trying to bear something.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s body, subconsciously move to the side, he, this is not to be crazy, the gas field is so terrible.


    As a result, it ignores the other side''s almost helpless doting.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know much about France. Although she has been here many times, every time it''s for a task. Therefore, she doesn''t have much time to understand those, let alone play.Walking along the path of Ares square with Huangfu Shaoqing, you can see the famous building in France - Eiffel Tower.


    She thought about it many times, but she didn''t expect that one day she would walk side by side with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    That kind of feeling is too subtle for her to express.


    "Ever been here?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked. In fact, he seldom came.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head: "No."


    It''s not a task. It''s as leisurely as it is now.


    "It''s a good place to relax." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s words seemed to mean something. Was it because he angered her yesterday? That''s why I want to please.


    "Yes, but it''s not suitable to come often." If let her choose, she would like to go to the left bank of the Seine River, where she can vent her depression.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and agreed with her: "it''s really noisy."


    "You have no position." Ouyang Mo''er finds out that he is such a man of weak will that what others say is what they say.


    But what I don''t know is that it''s just like this to her. In front of others, Huangfu Shaoqing has never said anything. He has no feelings to say, let alone agree with other people''s ideas.


    So that is to say, she is quietly influencing him.


    And he is also quietly influenced by it.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people looking at you. Does it really matter?" Passers by, there is no not to stay in his eyes.


    "Just get used to it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was calm. It seemed that he had heard such a tone in someone''s mouth, but he just forgot who it was.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned: "but I''m not used to it."


    Because at the same time of looking at him, they will also look at themselves, which makes her particularly uncomfortable.


    "All right! Let''s go back. " Huangfu Shaoqing stopped and showed his consideration in his coldness. Ouyang Mo''er looked at him in surprise: "what''s the matter with you today? It seems that you are very talkative."

 Chapter 85

    "Do you have one?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He didn''t feel it himself.


    "Also, how can a bad person like you get better? I must think too much." At the thought of all kinds of excessive actions he had done to himself, Ouyang Mo''er hated his teeth.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrow corner, is a thick smile in wanton publicity, but it does not appear too abrupt, with his cold very good fusion in everything, but presents a shallow soft visual impact.


    This kind of him, for Ouyang Mo''er, always has a fatal attraction, so, always often to see, just like now.


    "In fact, you should laugh more." With that, he took back his eyes, otherwise he would not do something impulsively.


    Originally shallow smile, after listening to her words, instantly condensed into frost, and restored his cold as snow personality.


    "I didn''t laugh. You''re blinded." Then he walked quickly, not to mention waiting for his wife.


    Yeah! It''s true that they are wives. Although they have repeatedly stressed that they are fake, once they are protected by the law, it is true. It is not a fact that their contract can cover up.


    Maybe neither of them thought of this, but one day, they will realize it.


    Ouyang Mo''er is not in a hurry to keep up, just walking slowly. After that, she still stares at Aidi.


    "Young lady, is she staring at me or at you?" It''s Eddie who knows what to ask.


    Hidan gave him a cold squint and said coolly, "you."


    Pronunciation, short and powerful, straight away from the gate of life.


    "How do I feel that I prefer you?" Edie said with no hesitation.


    "That doesn''t exist." Finish saying, dislike of rolled a white eye, estimate is to him, lack of endurance.


    "Can''t you admit it?" Aidi doesn''t glare at him, but he can''t do anything about others. After all, in terms of skill, he is far less powerful than Xidan.


    Hidan''s response, just like his master''s, was cold and pitiful: "childish."


    "You''re not naive. If you''re not naive, go ahead and talk about the boss! What are you doing here? It''s just attracting bees and butterflies. " Adie is so nagging that people don''t know what he''s complaining about.


    "Well! You use a good idiom to attract bees and butterflies. I believe the young master will be very happy to hear it because of your eloquence. " Hidan is cold-blooded, but when he threatens people, he brings his own cute skills.


    Aidi yanked the corner of his mouth: "you can do it. I''ll take back my words. You''ll think you haven''t heard it."


    He is a good man who knows the current affairs. He always knows his way well, but he offends Ouyang Mo''er unintentionally, and deserves his bad luck.


    "But I remember that." Xidan said and took a cool look at him. After that, he continued to stare around warily.


    But he found a very strange thing, that is, since the young lady came, no, as long as the place where the young lady appeared, it would become very safe, and he didn''t know what it was.


    Eyes, doubt to see not far away that a casual and play people, and then look at the eyes have gone away from their own young master, since is quickly followed up, that is to say, the ADI left Ouyang Mo son.


    In the perception of this information, Eddie''s heart, is the collapse of agitation in the rampant spread.


    And Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t seem to want to let him go.


    "Little Eddie, come here." Ouyang Mo''er hooked her fingers and laughed so hard.


    A mess, Eddie? She really dares to scream, and is not afraid of flashing her tongue.


    But the abdomen Fei returns to the abdomen Fei, because she is little madam''s reason, still unwillingly walked forward.


    "Little Young lady Eddie regretted locking the car door!


    "Come on, make a bet, which of these two ants will win." Ouyang Mo''er points to the ants entangled on the ground and blinks her eyes cleverly.


    Eddie''s black line on her face. Is she serious?


    It''s not just a joke.


    "Come on! What are you doing Ouyang Mo son urges, a pair of eager look.


    Aidi had no choice but to squat down and study with her.


    The assistant to the president of Yaguang group has been reduced to an ant''s theory of winning and losing. If people with a heart listen to this, they will not mistakenly think that their company is going to close down.


    "This This one... " Aidi''s hand, trembling, pointed at an apparently weak ant.


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Mo''er''s stomach was black and winked.


    Adimin knew that it was likely to be a pit, but he still insisted and nodded: "sure."


    "Well, the loser has to run errands for the winner for a week." Ouyang Mo''er stood up and stepped on the ant.Aidi looks at her in surprise. Is this illegal operation!


    "Now you say who won." Ouyang Mo''er smiles sweetly. Is it easy for her to have fun in boredom?


    "You..." Eddie''s face is very frustrated, and she feels that she has nothing to love.


    At this time, Huang Fu Shaoqing suddenly turned around and must have found that someone had not followed him.


    And after seeing Adie''s expression, I can''t help but say, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It should have been done by the young lady." Hidan''s reply was very serious, without too much embellishment.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing obviously did not believe: "how can this be possible."


    "If it''s young lady, everything is possible." I feel that Xidan sees more clearly than Huangfu Shaoqing.


    I don''t know. How can he not recognize the truth all the time? "Let them catch up." Huangfu Shaoqing continued to walk forward, seemingly with a trace of chagrin. He didn''t mean to wait at all. He didn''t know if he thought that his understanding of Ouyang Mo''er was far less than that of Xi


    Dan.


    Hidan frowned, looked at him as he left quickly, and then looked at the two people who were still standing in the same place behind, with a face of embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Adie finally understood what her duty was, so she began to urge her.


    "Young lady, the young master has left." It means it''s time for us to go, too.


    "I know!" Ouyang Mo''er casually responds, but doesn''t mean to go. Anyway, she doesn''t have to follow the iceberg.


    "Ah Adie was speechless again.


    "Forget it, don''t make it difficult for you." Ouyang Mo''er''s rare kindness was so great that she finally stepped forward, but it was still the kind of slow.


    Aidi was so anxious that she wanted to carry her directly, but because of her identity, she did not dare to make any mistakes. But at this time, Ouyang Mo''er, who had been slow, suddenly started to run, and the target was Huangfu Shaoqing not far ahead.

 Chapter 86

    Aidi was stunned for a while. She didn''t know what was going on, but after reaction, she ran up


    and hidan should have noticed where the ambush point was, so he ran quickly


    so when he gets there, he can only see the sniper guns there


    and people have disappeared


    such a woman was strange to Huangfu Shaoqing, so she was slightly surprised


    "young master, are you ok?" Aidi reaches out and pulls Huangfu Shaoqing up


    "it''s OK." Indifferently responded a voice, the vision, but on the body of Ouyang Mo son uneasily ponder


    "get in the car first." Ouyang Mo''er in her work, no matter in her aura or other aspects, has changed a person, and her words are not allowed to be refuted


    are you angry


    is it because you are too fierce


    Ouyang Mo''er angrily follows, and her eyes are even more defensive. It''s hard to ensure that the other party has no other companion


    "let me see if you have anything to do." When he got into the car, Huangfu Shaoqing twisted her body


    I checked it very carefully


    "originally, you still worry about people!" Ouyang Mo''er chuckles, some ruffians


    "next time, don''t do it again. I don''t like it." If he wanted her to exchange her life for his own, he would rather not live. Ouyang Mo''er shrugged: "you seem to have forgotten one point in the agreement, that is, you must have the ability to protect yourself, and I obviously did, not only that, but also saved you, so, is this a debt of gratitude to me


    "the premise is, who are you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became sharp at this moment. Just in the accident, she felt that she had been cheated by her harmless image


    "Ouyang Mo''er! What''s wrong with your wife, who just got the license today? " Ouyang Mo son says to stretch out a hand, in his in front of shook next


    "I''m also talking about my true identity." Ouyang Mo son said, forced to draw back the hand


    "you can''t say it, but I''ll find out." Huangfu Shaoqing was suspicious of her


    however, I added a sentence in my heart: if I find out, I will lose


    "you don''t seem to be worried at all?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes are dangerous. Does it mean that Mu Zixuan can''t cheat himself, but why does he do it


    "there''s nothing to worry about. Why should I be in a bind?" Ouyang Mo''er shrugs innocently and doesn''t feel that he has something to be afraid of


    "sorry." Huangfu Shaoqing''s inexplicable apology should be to find that he seems to be getting better at something


    "how do you know there will be snipers." This is what Huangfu Shaoqing wants to know most


    "I happened to see it." Isn''t that a coincidence? Staring at the back of his head? You see the infrared


    "so, did I overestimate your ability?" Huangfu Shaoqing has been working on this issue all the time. She has to dig out her true identity before she can relax<


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged: "isn''t that right?""Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing was puzzled again. "You''re welcome. Let''s talk about it first. I don''t want to work for nothing. I just don''t want to work for nothing." Ouyang Mo''er explains that she''s afraid that he might be misunderstood, but she doesn''t know that some things are covered up by explanation, but unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to understand this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put away his anger and said coldly, "don''t worry! I don''t owe anything. "


    This is absolutely domineering, but also absolutely frustrating.


    "I''m glad we''ve reached a consensus again." Ouyang Mo''er farfetched smile, also don''t know what to expect, unexpectedly have a bit of loss.


    "In the future, you don''t have to risk your life to save me." He did not know whether it was because he did not want to owe her or because he cared.


    Ouyang Mo''er brow tip a pick: "how, you a big man, I was a woman to save, feel very humiliating?"


    If not? Why does he care so much.


    "I''m not so weak that I need a woman to protect me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice line can''t help but improve several degrees. He feels that he cares about Ouyang Mo''er''s flying body just now.


    "Cut! Male chauvinism. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like it very much, because next time, she will still do it. There''s no way. She has such a bad problem that she can''t see the people she knows in danger.


    So that is to say, the person who is in danger today, even if it''s not him, she will spare no effort to save others if it''s Sidan or Aidi.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, and then solemnly warned: "don''t worry, things like today will happen frequently in the future, so you''d better be prepared in advance."


    Said, secretly think to pay, what she just did, is really just a coincidence, or say, that is her strength. If it is the former, everything will be easy, but if it is the latter, then

 Chapter 87

    Xidan came back soon and shook his head at Huangfu Shaoqing. That is to say, he didn''t catch anyone.


    "Go back first!" Huangfu Shaoqing knew that the other party must be professional, so it was impossible to get caught so easily.


    Ouyang Mo''er quietly looked at the contact device on her hand, and then, a trace of smile started from the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that the next time, I will not be too boring.


    "Can I go somewhere at once?" Ouyang Mo''er consulted him and knew that God and they must have brought people back to the branch here, so she had to go to the trial in person.


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even hesitate for a moment: "it''s just such a big thing happened. It''s not reasonable for you to choose this time to go out."


    "What if I insist on going out?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled, because she hasn''t been so controlled at home.


    Huangfu Shaoqing thought a little, and then said, "give me a reason why you have to go out." "Can I say celebration? Celebrate that you have finally married out. Although it''s fake, the marriage certificate is real. " To be honest, after signing, Ouyang Mo''er always feels like his wife for a moment.


    "In the evening, there will be a celebration banquet in the castle, so you don''t have to go out by yourself. Besides, you have to attend the banquet." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were rare with a trace of warmth.


    Or does he have the same mind as Ouyang Mo''er? I feel that they are really married.


    "Do you mean I''m going to play with you again tonight?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little tired. She thinks it''s much harder to deal with those individuals than terrorists.


    "I think that we have reached a certain tacit understanding and no longer need to act." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice, with a trace of hoarseness, listen, special bewitching.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, can''t help but speed up the beating frequency for it, and then, just dismissive way: "between me and you, don''t fight already snicker, want tacit understanding, that''s impossible."


    "As long as you make less trouble, everything will become very harmonious." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her indifferently and then drew back his sight.


    And listen to what he means, that is to say, the reason why they have such a tit for tat is entirely the reason of Ouyang Mo''er, which has nothing to do with him.


    It''s a long way to go.


    "Seriously, you shouldn''t be Huangfu, but Laicai." Ouyang Mo''er never thinks that she is a troublemaker. It''s usually something that comes to her. Therefore, it can''t blame her. It''s just an instinctive counterattack.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were deep and his lips were thin. "I don''t mind if I have to."


    "Ha ha! It''s really easy for you to give in Ouyang Mo''er sneers, to him, that is completely speechless.


    "It depends on who is right." Today''s Huangfu Shaoqing feels that he has a lot to say.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t speak. Anyway, he will never be so good to himself.


    The atmosphere, once silent, persisted to the castle.


    At the door, many servants stood, just like Ouyang Mo''er on the first day.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like such ostentation very much, but he knows it''s their rule, so even if he doesn''t like it, he can only bear it.


    The fragrance of petals, constantly throwing to her body, let her can''t help but think of the ancient times, those who did bad things, but were thrown rotten leaves of women, just, here turned into petals. ,


    ah, Pooh! It''s not a good metaphor for her to think about this aspect. She is mentally retarded enough. No matter which country she goes to, she will still be wandering there.


    "Sister in law, have you really become my second sister in law?" Every time Huangfu Ningxue appeared, she would scream, just like worrying that others would ignore her existence.


    "Ha ha!" Now, Ouyang Mo''er really wants to know that the soda water on her face has been calling for so many days. Is it true now? What does it matter?


    "Oh! Come on, let''s go and show you something. " With these words, he took her arm and took her to one end of the garden.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s pretty eyebrows frowned at this time, but he never said a word, but his eyes became more and more deep.


    "What are you looking at?" Ouyang Mo''er is not very interested.


    "Don''t worry! You''ll know when you get there. " Huangfu''s mysterious way is that she can come here, little girl.


    "You''d better make sure things attract me, otherwise..." Now Ouyang Mo''er, like Huangfu Shaoqing, likes to threaten people.


    "Oh! No! I''m sure you''re interested. " Huangfu Ning snow continues to drag her forward, and then, unexpectedly saw Huangfu Jun Che.


    "Is that what you said?" Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth was slightly crooked and asked scornfully."Yes Huangfu Ningxue answered quickly. After reaction, he quickly bahed: "my elder brother is not a thing, no, my elder brother is a thing, oh! No, he has something for you. "


    Huangfu Ning Xue stamped her feet as she spoke. How lovely.


    Such words, it seems, where have heard, unexpectedly is so familiar.


    "Oh! Is that right? " Ouyang Mo''er wants to know what the other party will give him.


    "Of course." "Huang Fu Ning Xue said and ran to the past, a face of merit way:" elder brother, I brought the second sister-in-law to you, is it possible to reward me


    "Well! Take it Huangfu junche said, don''t know what to give Huangfu Ningxue, feeling, should be very valuable things.


    In other words, the girl sold herself.


    A playful smile started from the corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth.


    "If you want to see me, just say it. Why do you want to be bargained for by Xueer?" Ouyang Mo''er comes closer step by step, with a sharp tone, which is different from her previous weak image.


    "Well, just make her happy." Huang Fu Jun Che reaches out his hand and touches Huang Fu Ning Xue''s head. He feels that he really likes his only sister. After all, the doting he shows in his eyes is not fake.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles. The client doesn''t mind. What else can she say?


    "It''s a wedding present for you. I feel like you will need it." Huangfu junche said, slowly spread out the palm, saw, a car key quietly lying there.


    What do you want? Or not? In the face of money, Ouyang Mo''er hesitated for the first time.

 Chapter 88

    "Oh! Second sister-in-law, this is a gift from my elder brother. It''s not for nothing When she hesitated, she did not think that Huangfu Ningxue grabbed the key from Huangfu junche, and then forced it into her own hands.


    Under such a situation, Ouyang Mo''er really didn''t want to return the key, so she had to say thanks: "I''ll take the gift, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. As a big brother, it''s right." Huangfu junche seems to want to show the appearance of caring for his family in front of Ouyang Mo''er.


    "But I can''t be the master of such a valuable gift, so I have to ask Shaoqing too much." Ouyang Mo''er can go to hang Huangfu Dongyu''s yacht without blinking, but he has reservation for Huangfu junche.


    It''s just because they are two extreme people. One is free to make public and will not play shady behind his back. The other is introverted and deep. He likes to stab you in the back, so he has to guard against it.


    "Ask me what?" A cold voice came from behind, that is to say, someone was not at ease after all and followed.


    Ouyang Mo son''s mouth corner, mercilessly pulled to move next, he whether or not appear so timely! Now, I can''t even pretend.


    So, can only turn around, give him a sweet smile: "big brother gave me a car, I dare not accept at will, so, want to ask what you mean."


    Eyes, unfortunately looked at the hands of the key, feeling, soon away from their own and go, it is really some reluctant.


    "Since it''s a gift from my elder brother, of course I''ll take it." Unexpectedly, Huangfu Shaoqing encouraged her to accept it, which is really a little strange.


    "Ah! Can I have it? " Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with wide eyes, thinking, is he cheating himself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded: "I think, big brother must also want you to accept."


    He robbed himself of such a big project. It''s just a car. I feel it''s a little cheaper for him.


    "Of course, this is your wedding present." Huangfu Jun Chul gentle smile, but the bottom of my heart also understand that his brother, should be for the project of Yucheng with his bar.


    "Not fast, thank you, brother." Huangfu Shaoqing slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, his eyes with some interest.


    "Thank you, brother!" Ouyang Mo''er does as the Romans do. She can only do what she says.


    "You''re welcome. The car has been parked in the garage. You can use it at any time." When Huangfu junche said this, there was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes, but no matter how fast he was, he still couldn''t escape Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes.


    What''s wrong with this car?


    But a smart man like him shouldn''t be able to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    Ouyang Mo''er suddenly can''t see clearly.


    But it should be polite to say, "OK, thank you."


    "See you at dinner, then." Huangfu junche said and looked at Huangfu Ningxue: "don''t play too crazy, you know?"


    The voice is very warm and moist like the wind, and the eyes are extremely spoiled.


    "Well! I see. Thank you Huang Fu Ning Xue raised her hand and waved the card in her hand.


    "Bad girl." Huangfu junche shakes his head helplessly, then turns around and walks away. Compared with Huangfu Ningxue, he feels that he is not so close to the other two brothers. Ouyang Mo''er looked at his eyes, a little more interest, thinking, what kind of a person he is, said he does not pay attention to family! But he dotes on Huangfu Ningxue, saying that he cares about his brothers! However, he is full of calculations about Huangfu Shaoqing, which is a very polarized contradiction.


    "Why, do you have ideas for him?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was slightly sour.


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo Er instinctively nods, but this idea is not that idea.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing took it seriously: "he has a fiancee, so..."


    "I know." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care.


    "You know?" Huangfu Shaoqing was crazy: "I know I still have some thoughts on him."


    "Well! What are you thinking about? Who has an idea for him? I have an idea for his little thoughts. Where are you Ouyang Mo''er stares at him and thinks of himself as someone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched violently. The damned woman dared to mislead herself.


    "No, what are you talking about! I don''t know how to listen. " After all, Huangfu Ningxue is innocent. I don''t know that her two brothers are making great efforts secretly. Do you really think that they are as friendly and harmonious as she sees?


    "Well, you don''t need to know. Keep being your mouse!" Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and pointed to her forehead.


    Huangfu Ning Xue pursed: "who is the white mouse! Don''t think I don''t know you''re talking bad about big brother. "


    "My ancestor, how dare you say that, Huangfu Shaoqing, your own sister, you can make it up for yourself. Anyway, I will ignore you." Ouyang Mo''er said and shook his head. I don''t know what to do with this little fool."It''s between you girls. It''s none of my business." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he ran away again, just like Ling Xiameng.


    At this moment, Ouyang Mo''er really wants to twist his head off and kick it as a ball. He leaves the trouble to himself every time, but he does not take away a cloud with a wave of his sleeve.


    "What a fuckin ''brother and sister." Ouyang Mo son indignant of came a sentence, at this moment, just don''t care whether Wen is elegant.


    "Ah! What? " Huangfu''s confused face seemed to be that he didn''t hear her clearly. "No! If I don''t hear it, I''ll forget it when I don''t say it. " Ouyang Mo''er turns around and walks away. She doesn''t worry that Huangfu Ningxue will go to complain to Huangfu junche or anything. Anyway, Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t care. As an outsider, she doesn''t care.


    Huangfu Ning snow also don''t care, a hug her arm, is very warm-hearted way: "second sister-in-law, Lianyi seems to come back, do you want to choose tonight''s evening dress."


    "Who is Lianyi?" Ouyang Mo son a face of blank, the data in his hand, can''t have such a person.


    "Our royal stylist! What, don''t you know? " Huangfu Ningxue looked at her in surprise, and felt as if she had heard something incredible.


    "Ah! no Even stylists use it! " Ouyang Mo''er was slightly shocked. She knew that the Luofu family was very different, but there was no need to make such a swagger!


    "Well! Lianyi''s craftsmanship is very good. As long as she dresses up, she will become the highlight of the dinner. " Huangfu Ning snow excited way, feel to this lotus according to, very adore unceasingly.


    "Are you sure it''s not because of your beautiful men and women?" With such a powerful gene of the love family, even if you do it casually, you can become the focus. Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er is not interested in Lianyi. He thinks that Huangfu Ningxue is exaggerating.

 Chapter 89

    But when she saw this man, she had some interest.


    Just standing so quietly gives people an elegant and intellectual visual effect.


    "How are you, young lady! I''m Lianyi Attitude, neither humble nor overbearing, advance and retreat is very appropriate.


    "Hello Ouyang Mo''er nodded and laughed: "let me see if there is anything suitable for my dress."


    "Can I help you?" Lianyi said, has begun to look at her figure, just a glance, then determined the size of each other.


    Ouyang Mo''er thought for a moment and said, "good!"


    "Follow me, please." The voice, clear and transparent, makes Ouyang Mo''er think of her sister-in-law Xia Xinfei very easily. It always gives people an irresistible feeling in her quiet.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er smiles at her. She is just like this. She is strong when others treat her, but weak when others treat her. She is a very subjective person. "How about red? Like your personality, it is passionate and unrestrained, which can highlight your charming nature." At the moment when Lianyi talks, she already has a long red skirt with soft satin in her hand, which is cut off the shoulder, but she carefully adds some ruffles as embellishments to reflect her soft and sweet feeling of jumping from time to time.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks at her in surprise: "my character?"


    "Yes! Your character, with the red most contrast, bright color, will let you burn up the whole night Lianyi doesn''t seem to understand Ouyang Mo''er''s meaning, so she has such an explanation.


    "Is it?" Ouyang Mo''er twitched the corners of her mouth. Listening to what she said, she didn''t want to explore any more. How did she start to know her own character from a short contact. "The reason why I choose red for you is not only related to your character, but also because today is a happy day. Don''t we Orientals pay attention to this? It''s hot. " Lianyi said and hung the skirt back: "however, whether you like it or not is the most important thing, so you can choose the style here at will."


    Lianyi''s hand touched the past one by one, and those beautiful skirts seemed to be endowed with life by her, and instantly became graceful.


    It is estimated that only the love family can have such a big battle if they can move the whole store''s evening dress!


    "No, it''s up to you." Ouyang Mo''er actually likes Jane Bingya''s style. Whether it''s servants or anything, most of them are Oriental people. In this way, it won''t seem too strange.


    "Well, I''ll choose two more for you, just in case." Lianyi is very happy, and her recommendation has been recognized. Therefore, on her self-confident face, she has more satisfaction.


    "Thank you In fact, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t pay much attention to the dress, because she has enough self-confidence. Even if she doesn''t use these gimmicks to set off, she is also gorgeous enough to surprise the audience. Of course, the premise is that she is willing to do it.


    "Sister in law, look at this. Can I wear it?" Huangfu Ningxue appeared with a white short dress in her hand. Where did she think she had gone? It turned out to be choosing clothes for myself.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at her figure, then at her dress, and then nodded: "well, yes, just like you, stupid white stupid white."


    "Yes! I think so, too. " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t doubt that he was there. She was very happy to go along with him. She didn''t find that she was trapped by her sister-in-law.


    "Silly girl." Ouyang Mo''er can''t help rubbing her hair. When she is facing the little girl, even if she is depressed, she will collapse instantly.


    Huangfu Ning snow Du mouth: "I''m not stupid, then I''m this, Lianyi elder sister, do you think?"


    Finish saying, have already walked to the lotus in the past.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles and thinks that her greatest pleasure in the castle should be this girl, which always gives people a sense of physical and mental pleasure.


    "Well! I''ll give you some other decorations later. It should be very good. " Lianyi said and nodded. After that, she looked back at Ouyang Mo''er thoughtfully.


    May be to feel her gaze, Ouyang Mo son direct lift an eye to see.


    But the other side, but quickly took back the eyes.


    She, what does that mean?


    Ouyang Mo''er asked in silence at the bottom of her heart.


    But it feels like no one will give her an answer.


    Towards evening, Huangfu Shaoqing receives a call from Er LAN. At that time, Ouyang Mo''er is beside him. So, naturally, she gets up and walks to one side.


    "Hello! "I''m sorry Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is always so cool, no matter who the other party is.


    "Shaoqing, are you busy?" Er LAN asked softly.


    "No, what''s up?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, turning to look at Ouyang Mo''er.


    I saw her, is addicted to the hands of xiaoxiaole, have fun.


    I just don''t know what''s worth her indulging in. It''s just a little girl''s mentality."Well, can''t you really accompany me to the reception tonight?" Er LAN tone beg of ask, think, oneself show weakness with him for a while, can let him change his mind.


    "Sorry, the castle has a party tonight." Huangfu Shaoqing refused her.


    "What kind of party?" Erlan is very confused.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but still answered her: "celebrate my marriage."


    Over there, there was a "bang Dang" sound. I felt that something had landed.


    "Erlan, what happened?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with concern, but he could not wait for an answer.


    After a long time, there was finally a response. ,


    "Oh! It''s OK. I didn''t hold my cell phone. I fell to the ground. " Erlan''s voice, a trace of choking.


    "It''s good that people are OK." Huangfu Shaoqing always showed just the right care, not too enthusiastic, not too alienated.


    Er LAN whispered, and then tentatively asked: "you just said, celebrate your marriage, can you tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Today, I registered to get married, because I just went to get a license, and I haven''t held a wedding yet, so I didn''t publicize it too much." Huangfu Shaoqing explained why he didn''t tell her about it. He felt that he still cared about what she thought.


    "Why so suddenly?" Er LAN frowns. Does it mean that Ling Xiameng has been calling herself just to say this?


    If that''s the case, is it a stupid act to choose not to answer her phone.


    "I told you before? I''m getting married. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was already impatient. He was just like this. He didn''t like to repeat what he had said. "But I didn''t think it would be so fast." Almost to her no preparation, even if you want to stop, feel has lost the opportunity.

 Chapter 90

    "Shaoqing, bring me a glass of water." Ouyang Mo''er scratched the screen, but she didn''t raise her head.


    And the voice, just spread to ER Lan''s ear, also don''t know, she is not intentional.


    "Marriage always needs to be done. Let''s do it first today! I have something else to do Say, want to cut off the telephone, but be called by Er LAN.


    "Wait, can you promise you won''t regret it?" Erlan with a trace of resentment, thousands of calculation, but did not calculate that his life will appear an Ouyang Mo''er.


    "What?" Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t understand it. She didn''t know whether she meant to get married or not to accompany her to the reception.


    "Do you have any confidence that you will be happy when you get married so casually?" Er Lan''s nails, because of anger, have been pinched into the meat.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to agree with her, so her tone became sharp: "Er LAN, you''re getting better."


    "I know, but I was thinking for you. After all, we have been friends for so many years." Erlan recognized the displeasure in his words, but still wanted to show his position, and his importance to him.


    "Thank you! But I know what I''m doing, so don''t worry, that''s it. " Finish saying, already hung up the phone, no longer give each other any chance to speak.


    And this is his real character.


    So that is to say, his attitude towards Ouyang Mo''er is already very good.


    Put away the phone, just turned around, then with someone''s face to a positive, scared him.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very unhappy, thinking that she was eavesdropping on her phone.


    "Where''s the water I want?" Ouyang Mo''er rushed at him and stretched out his hand.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her indifferently, and then said coldly, "if you want to drink water, find a servant."


    After that, he left without looking at her.


    Cut! What a man!


    Ouyang Mo''er turned her mouth and sat back in the chair, only her eyes were shining. She was always on the grass at her feet, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Shall we go and beat up Huangfu Shaoqing?" The speaker is ray, and the killer, has let the rain follow the wind back to the magic branch.


    "Before that, you''ll be killed by the boss." God said, the vision complex saw the Ou Yang Mo son one eye.


    She, this is occupied!


    Before the hard talk, now look at her, how to deceive yourself.


    Ray said, "you are stupid! Beat a person to still tell eldest brother in advance, secretly beat, she can know just strange


    "Are you serious?" God looked at some of the heart.


    "Well, you think it''s possible, don''t you?" As soon as Lei heard God''s question, he began to be eager to try. "No, I''m thinking about how to leave myself out so as not to be involved by you." God is very ungrateful. He thinks that he really thinks things too simple. If Huangfu Shaoqing is beaten, the boss will not let them go first.


    the charge is that he has not been well protected.


    Thunder direct one punch past: "I depend on, you too don''t support justice."


    "Only by being wise and protecting oneself can we keep pace with the times." God is very serious and legitimizes his shamelessness.


    And such behavior, always feel that there is a sense of familiarity. At the dinner party, Ouyang Mo''er appeared in full dress, and finally knew why Huangfu Ningxue praised Lianyi so much, because she really has extraordinary skills, which can make you show your personality while adding introverted elements


    , but it is not too ostentatious, on the contrary, it is a very charming visual impact.


    "You''re beautiful tonight." Huangfu Shaoqing praised from the heart.


    Let Ouyang Mo''er look out. Is the sun coming down from the east.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, slightly displeased.


    "No, I want to see what the wind is today. An iceberg like you can boast." Ouyang Mo''er digs her ears. Is it because she has heard it wrong.


    Huangfu Shaoqing directly gave her a cold eye, and then she was no longer proud to look at her.


    "Mo''er, come here." Jane Bingya is there. She keeps waving to Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Can I not go there?" Ouyang Mo son asked in a low voice, really don''t want to work with those ladies.


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing has no way to discuss.


    Alas!


    A sigh, from Ouyang Mo son''s mouth escape, after finishing, very reluctantly walked past.


    For the sake of "mother-in-law" who is good to herself, she has to cope with it reluctantly!


    "Auntie." A little smile, behavior is very generous and decent.


    "You child, it''s time to call you mother, and return to your aunt?" Jane Bingya said and looked at her angrily.


    Ouyang Mo''er tugs at the corner of her mouth. Damn it, she forgets that she has registered to marry the bastard Huangfu Shaoqing today."Sorry, I didn''t get used to it at the moment." Ouyang Mo''er looks at each other with a sweet smile, with a hint of coquetry.


    "Remember next time." Jane Bingya pretended to be angry, but her love for her was a kind of emotional emission that could not be concealed by the appearance.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo son in reply of time, the vision already one by one of scan once nearby of these noble ladies.


    "Come on, say hello. This is..." Jane Bingya introduces Ouyang Mo''er one by one, but she can''t remember which Lady they are.


    "A beautiful oriental girl." After the introduction, one of the ladies gave Ouyang Mo''er a thumbs up.


    "Thank you! The lady is elegant and charming, too Ouyang Mo''er''s French is not very fluent, but he is not unable to communicate.


    "What a beautiful woman! I''m not familiar with it. " A sneer, it is not appropriate to appear.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t need to look, but she knows who it is.


    "Light rain." Jane Bingya''s brow was locked, and she was very unhappy.


    "It is! I''m just telling the truth, sister-in-law. Don''t allow me to express my opinion just because you like her. " Huangfu light rain to Ouyang Mo''er, seems to have deep prejudice. "My aunt has no idea about me." Ouyang Mo''er calls her aunt reluctantly. This old woman really depends on her old age and sells her old age. She comes here with everything she says. It''s because she doesn''t have to pay taxes that she''s doing what she wants.


    "I don''t think so. I just can''t stand your behavior." Huangfu light rain words, really dare to say, also not afraid to offend people.


    "I''m sorry! I will change it later. " Ouyang Mo''er said and lowered her head, and instantly showed a pathetic appearance, giving people the illusion of how bad the other party is.


    Sure enough, after the ladies showed them, they all began to whisper. Their eyes kept sweeping at Huangfu light rain. They thought she was not polite enough. Huangfu light rain''s eyes a stare: "Ouyang Mo''er, you this is intentional! It embarrasses me to be in front of so many people. "

 Chapter 91

    What does it mean that the villain will complain first, and the one in front of him will not stand alone? "Light rain, enough. Today, no matter what, it''s all a wedding banquet for Shaoqing and Mo''er. No matter how much you are unwilling, it should be enough." Although Jane Bingya looks dignified and elegant, when she gets angry, her momentum is enough to scare people.


    "Sister-in-law, you say this as if I was deliberately picking things up." Huangfu light rain is not to rely on, but did not dare to Jane Bingya too reckless.


    It can be seen that the other party must have something to worry about.


    "Yes, you know best." Although Jane Bingya is not in charge, it doesn''t mean she really doesn''t know anything.


    Huangfu light rain a listen to the other party this words, immediately increased voice line: "sister-in-law, you this words, but wronged me, you say this nephew married, why do I want to make trouble for no reason ah!"


    "Now, aren''t you doing that?" Jane Bingya sneered. Don''t think that you don''t understand their thoughts. It''s just that you are worried when you see Shaoqing getting married.


    "I was just disciplining my daughter-in-law for you, but you are so good that you don''t care for me at all." Huangfu light rain did not expect that the other party will say so directly, so, can only be angry to the meaning to this aspect.


    Jane Bingya''s eyes, fixed looking at her for a few seconds, after finishing, just a word of a way: "my daughter-in-law, I have my own teaching is good, really dare not bother my sister-in-law." "Sister-in-law, if you say that, you will treat me as an outsider." Huangfu light rain originally relied on the premise that Jian Bingya was not in charge of things, so he would say Ouyang Mo''er, but he didn''t expect that the other party had an unusual conflict with himself.


    "What''s the matter?" A cold voice rang out, and Huangfu Ji came over unhappily.


    "Big Big brother Huangfu light rain arrogance, see Huangfu Ji, instant collapse.


    Huangfuji''s eyes swept back and forth on the three people.


    Ouyang Mo''er is still the look of wronged Baba.


    And Jane Bingya gently raised her chin, even at the moment of arguing with others, she was still elegant and showed her noble demeanor.


    On the contrary, Huangfu light rain, a bit guilty, submissive dare not look at him.


    "Light rain, you are making trouble." This is not a question, but an affirmative.


    "I didn''t, elder brother. They just said that the new daughter-in-law wasn''t just a few words. My sister-in-law was worried with me." Huangfu light rain seems to be very afraid of his big brother, so, even talk, are some not agile.


    "Just mind your own business. Mo''er Bingya will see to it." Say, the vision light once swept those two people, then with the person of one side said hello.


    Until this time, Ouyang Mo''er finally lost her breath, and felt that the other party''s powerful aura was as good as her grandfather''s.


    "You''ve got it! I''ve been taught by my elder brother. " Huangfu light rain not good spirit of stare at Ouyang Mo son one eye, but dare not so to Jane Bingya.


    "Auntie, why, are you playing again?" Every time Huangfu Dongyu appeared, he was always so unorthodox.


    "Smelly boy, you say again, see I don''t tear your mouth." Huangfu Qianyu doesn''t like his nephew very much. He thinks that he is just a Dou who can''t be helped up. He is a disgrace to the Luofu family.


    As a matter of fact, she is also a complex of contradictions. She is too incompetent. She doesn''t like it. However, like Huangfu Shaoqing, she is so independent that she wants to get rid of it quickly.


    "Well, I don''t say, hurry to look at the girl Xia Meng! She seems to have drunk too much again Huangfu Dongyu didn''t seem to care about this, but he was a bit of schadenfreude.


    "What? She''s been asked to drink less. She''s just not obedient. " Huangfu light rain while scolding, while stepping on high heels walked past.


    Can''t let her too humiliating, also want to find her a good family.


    The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest.


    "Summer dream she, really drink much?" Jane Bingya smiles and looks at him.


    "If I don''t say that, my aunt will probably pester you for a while. It''s very annoying." Huangfu Dongyu said with a shrug, and did not hide that he had lied.


    "She! I just don''t know how to be satisfied. " Jane Bingya sighed. Everyone knows how many new heights Yaguang group has gained since it got into Shaoqing''s hands. The position of president is the most suitable candidate, but


    "Those who can be satisfied will never be human. Am I right? Great aunt Huangfu Dongyu''s idle smile is also a master who is good at hiding his strength.


    "Well! How''s your first day at work today? " Jane Bingya doesn''t know where she got the news. She even knows that he was taken to work by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Three words, life is not like death." Huangfu Dongyu said exaggeratedly and made a loveless action.


    "That''s four words." Ouyang Mo son can''t help correcting."The one with more is a gift." Huangfu Dongyu''s ruffian way. After that, he even winked at her


    Ouyang Mo''er''s first reaction was to poke his eyes blind, but he finally put up with it


    "you are still poor? It''s time to think about yourself. " Jane Bingya said, shaking her head, some of the hate iron does not become steel. "Don''t worry, Auntie! When it''s time to think about it, I will naturally think about it, so it''s really urgent. " No matter what kind of problems he is facing, Huangfu Dongyu always has a set of self statements, which makes people feel helpless to take him


    "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water." Ouyang Mo''er vomited again. Anyway, he didn''t let Huangfu Dongyu pass easily


    since she doesn''t want to make her own life better, let''s tear down each other to see who is the most cruel


    in the face of his shamelessness, Ouyang Mo''er silently thumbs up, and has to say that this move is poisonous enough


    "let it be! It''s not urgent. Don''t let Mo''er have any psychological pressure. " The best standard of a good mother-in-law should be Jane Bingya! "You can''t let it be! You see my second brother''s face every day. That''s because he has no children. I believe he will change after he becomes a father. " Seeing that his scheme failed, Huangfu Dongyu went on lobbying

 Chapter 92

    "Well! Did I say anything? Second sister-in-law, didn''t you say that I would give you a gift? Do you want to see it again? " As soon as Huangfu Dongyu saw his second brother, he immediately counseled him. He felt that when he faced Huangfu junche, it was totally two different effects. Ouyang Mo''er kept winking at him and told him not to say anything about the gift. But Mou Yu didn''t seem to notice it at all, and he was still talking about it: "you can say it first, if I don''t have money to eat in the future, you must cover me."


    Gifts?


    Huangfu Shaoqing seems to find two key words that are more interested in, so his eyes have fallen on Ouyang Mo''er dangerously.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." At such a time, it''s the most suitable to be silly.


    "Yacht! No more? " Huangfu Dongyu absolutely forced her on purpose. That''s why he broke her down again and again.


    "Ha ha! Shaoqing and I had just been on a yacht the day before yesterday. " If you want to act silly, you must act completely.


    Huangfu Dongyu knew that she was trying to escape, but he would not let her go. Who let the bandit before her rob him directly.


    "Second sister-in-law, are you sure you don''t want it? Does that mean I can save the money? " Said, took out a key, in front of the Ouyang Mo son PA se of jilted.


    Yacht?


    Ouyang Mo''er watched helplessly, but she didn''t dare to grab it in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, so she could only watch the bastard put it back in her pocket.


    Know, her heart at this moment, is constantly dripping blood.


    "Bring it here." Just when Huangfu Dongyu wanted to put the key back in his pocket, Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out his hand.


    "Ah! no You have to take advantage of the opportunity to rob. " Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth twitched, no more! Can''t he buy one himself with so much money?


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak, but his hands were still standing there.


    "Auntie, don''t you talk about him?" Huangfu Dongyu looked at Jian Bingya and handed over the key, but he refused to put it in the palm of Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand.


    "It''s not convenient for me to intervene in the affairs between your brothers." Jane Bingya smiles gently, and then she is pulled away by a lady who comes over.


    Now, Huangfu Dongyu can only count on Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Second sister-in-law?" Tone, with the meaning of begging.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Mo''er''s answer is exactly the same as Jane Bingya''s. "It''s not convenient for me to intervene in the affairs between your brothers." Originally, she was greedy for the yacht, so instead of taking back what she had got, she would fall into the hands of Huangfu Shaoqing. At least then, she would have a chance to make it her own.


    Huangfu Dongyu glared at her angrily: "it''s true that you can''t help me when I see death."


    With that, he thrust the key into Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not care, but gave the key to Ouyang Mo''er: "here! A gift. "


    "Here For me Ouyang Mo''er didn''t expect that he would give the key to himself, so he was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Why, no?" Huangfu Shaoqing was about to withdraw her hand.


    Ouyang Mo son a see his that posture, quickly snatched to come over, urgent way: "want! Why not. "


    "Second brother, you are too shameless! That''s the yacht I bought. You used it as a gift. " Huangfu Dongyu understood his second brother''s routine. His eyes were wide open, and he looked at all these things inconceivably.


    "I bought the yacht. I''ll quote the price tomorrow, and I''ll transfer the money to your account." Huangfu Shaoqing said and glanced at him lightly. He didn''t really want to rob his things to give gifts.


    "Really? That''s great. " Huangfu Dongyu was very excited about it.


    But some people immediately have opinions.


    "Ah! Why give him money! " As soon as I heard that Huangfu Shaoqing was going to pay the other party, Ouyang Mo''er immediately refused.


    But I didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Huangfu Shaoqing''s use of her own money. It gave people a painful feeling as if she had used her money.


    "No! Second sister-in-law, you just got married today. You''re going to take care of the second brother''s wallet. " Huangfu Dongyu teased her, but he didn''t expect to wake someone up.


    "No?" Ouyang Mo''er blushed for a while. Damn it, her acting is too lifelike! I have the illusion that I really married Huangfu Shaoqing. That''s why I love money so much.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shallow hook the corner of the mouth, but did not say anything, just with the people next to say hello, and then, so the other side to "tease" away. But Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t mind these. Anyway, the key is in hand. She feels that her marriage is still of low value. She has not only received a valuable luxury car out of print, but now she has received a yacht. These are all white flowers of silver! "Second brother, does he know you like money so much?" Huangfu Dongyu shook his head as he spoke. I''ve never seen a girl like her. She''s probably the only one who makes money loving personality so fresh and refined,She didn''t feel like a gold digger at all.


    "I think I know!" Ouyang Mo son frowned to think next, oneself is not just because of money just with his false marriage?


    However, the thought that he might feel like a money worshiper made him feel uncomfortable and didn''t know what was going on.


    Therefore, his eyes could not help pursuing him, but he was solemnly saying something to others, nodding his head while listening.


    Maybe her eyes were too unscrupulous. Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her quickly. At the moment when she met her eyes, she hooked her lower lip slightly. Then she took back her eyes and continued to talk with others.


    But just because of his action, Ouyang Mo''er''s face was reddening rapidly with an indescribable speed.


    "Second sister-in-law, why are you blushing?" Huangfu Dongyu''s face was perplexed. He didn''t know why she blushed for no reason.


    "It''s time you went to the eye department." Ouyang Mo''er reached out and picked up the wine that the waiter had just brought from here. It was like drinking inferior wine. She didn''t even taste it and didn''t know what she was avoiding.


    Huangfu Dongyu looked at her in surprise, because she picked up another cup, which was the same as just now.


    "Second sister-in-law, are you stimulated?" Huangfu Dongyu was a little flustered, because the other party''s behavior at the moment was too abnormal.


    "You''re stimulated?" Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and pats her beating heart. She feels sick. Otherwise, how can she jump so fast? It''s like she''s going to jump out of her heart, which makes her very hard to breathe. And this, all want to blame that damned Huang Fu Shao Qing, have nothing to want to smile to oneself! I think I''m handsome.

 Chapter 93

    "What''s the matter with her, boss?" Uneasy asked, feeling tonight she is very abnormal


    God''s eyes were a little deep, then he sighed, but said nothing


    "shit, what''s your question? Sigh Ray hit him with his elbow and thought he was a bit abnormal


    "shut up." God cold glanced at him, just don''t understand, how can a big man like him noisy


    "if you drink any more, you should be drunk." Eyes, refraction to Huangfu Dongyu body, not angry and Wei


    "no, second brother, why do you look at me like this? Second sister-in-law, she drinks, but it has nothing to do with me." Huangfu Dongyu waved his hand. He didn''t carry the pot himself


    "it''s about me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s deep voice


    isn''t it about you


    "how do I know that?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that he was wronged, so he had to ask Ouyang Mo''er for help: "second sister-in-law, you have a word to say!"


    "say what?" Ouyang Mo''er asked blankly, but she was the best at pretending to be crazy


    "no! Second sister-in-law, it''s not kind of you. " Huangfu Dongyu said, patting his chest wildly, with a look of being deeply hit


    it is absolutely impossible for her to admit that she is confused because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile


    "install, continue to install." Huangfu Dongyu was so angry that he gritted his teeth. However, due to the presence of his second brother, he did not dare to do anything to her


    in fact, even if Huangfu Shaoqing is not here, he can''t do anything about Ouyang Mo''er, but he hasn''t realized it yet


    "OK, Dongyu, come here, I''ll take you to meet some partners." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice, invisible revealed a strong


    he meant to cultivate Huangfu Dongyu, so he wanted to introduce him


    the tone is absolutely imploring, even a bit coquettish


    "no, now that you are in that position, you should contact more talents in this field." Huang Fu and Shao Qing looked completely non-negotiable


    "that seat is not what I want to sit in." Huangfu Dongyu murmured in a low voice, but he was still heard by Huangfu Shaoqing


    "don''t you even want to help me?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at Huangfu Dongyu with a touch of complexity in his eyes


    "let''s go!" Huangfu Shaoqing seems to be very satisfied with Huangfu Dongyu''s performance. There are slight loose marks on his face


    "Ouch!" A scream, in Ouyang Mo''er''s side rang out, and she, feeling already on guard, carrying skirt, came a beautiful side


    Ling Xiameng, holding a wine cup in her hand, fell to the ground indecently


    "cousin, are you ok?" Ouyang Mo son Panics of bend over, the shape seems to care of ask


    she will never allow the same thing to happen to her twice, so it is impossible to make her succeed again


    "Ouyang Mo''er, did you mean it?" Ling summer dream at this time, especially embarrassed, this want to pretend accidentally pour on Ouyang Mo son body of wine, now, all sprinkled on his body


    it has to be said that her move is really cruel. She even pinches herself for acting.Ling Xiameng staggers to his feet and roars in a low voice: "don''t pretend to be there. Today, I will definitely get back the revenge."


    Report on the report, who is afraid of who ah!


    But on the surface, he was even more aggrieved: "I''m sorry! I really don''t know. You want to pour the wine on me. If I had known that, I would have stood there and poured it on you. "


    "Who''s going to pour you wine? Don''t slander good people." Ling Xiameng is a little annoyed. She glances around and finds that many people look at her with strange eyes, which makes her feel ashamed.


    "Isn''t it? My cousin did the same thing last time. After a exclamation, the wine came to me. So this time, as soon as I heard you call, I immediately went away. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying tightly pursed lips, timid of low hang head.


    But if you think that she is admitting her mistake, you are wrong, because the smile at the bottom of her eyes will overflow.


    "You, you are hateful." Ling Xiameng seems to be strong every time, but she is always silenced by Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Cousin, what are you doing? Is it a show? " Huangfu Ningxue is in a good mood. Seeing Ling Xiameng''s body, he is not afraid of death and has a smile on his face.


    "Shut up." Ling Xiameng stares at Huangfu Ningxue, feeling that she doesn''t like her little cousin very much.


    Huangfu''s mouth was shriveled and he said, "shut up, just shut up. I wanted to tell you that your inner clothes are exposed."


    "Ah! You... " Ling Xia Meng hugged her chest and yelled, feeling that she really lost face tonight, and all this is due to Ouyang Mo''er.


    "What happened." Huangfu Shaoqing came over, and after seeing Ling Xiameng''s tragedy, he quickly took off his suit coat, put it on her, and buttoned it to prevent it from going out again.


    "Second cousin, Ouyang Mo''er, she bullied me." As soon as Ling Xiameng saw Huangfu Shaoqing, she immediately became domineering.


    Shit, here we go again.


    Ouyang Mo''er in the bottom of my heart, helplessly sighed. What kind of luck are you! How can I get entangled with such a woman every time.

 Chapter 94

    Huangfu Shaoqing takes a look at Ouyang Mo''er, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he says to Huangfu Ning Xue: "xue''er, help Xia Meng to go upstairs and change his clothes."


    "She may not want me to help her." Huangfu Ning snow is not very willing, so deliberately shirk.


    "I want her to help me." Ling Xiameng reaches out and points to Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ouyang Mo son can''t believe of saw to her, this woman, is with oneself provocation?


    He was really not afraid of death, but before she could express her opinion, Huangfu Shaoqing spoke out.


    "No, Mo''er is the main character of this evening. I can''t leave the scene casually." Huangfu Shaoqing rejected her proposal without thinking about it.


    "But..." She hasn''t recovered the debt from Ouyang Mo''er yet?


    "No, but you can either go upstairs by yourself or be escorted by Xueer." Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone became much stronger. Not only that, but also his loose facial expression became condensed.


    "I''ll go up myself." Ling summer dream''s vision, evil ruthless stares at Ou Yang Mo son for a while, this just carries skirt to put, the gas Huhu of go upstairs.


    "Fierce what fierce! That''s true Huangfu Ning snow Du mouth, feel to Ling Xiameng, she is also very don''t like.


    "Cher." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and didn''t like to talk about people behind his sister''s back.


    "Originally! She''s just not liked. She''s domineering all day Huang Fu Ning Xue spoke freely and showed his dislike for her.


    But this time, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Look at me! I didn''t do anything. She directed it herself Ouyang Mo''er won''t admit that she deliberately wants to deal with each other, but if it''s not for Ling Xiameng''s bad intentions, how can she get the chance.


    "Did I say anything? Don''t you do this because you are guilty? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes locked her tightly.


    Guilty, your sister. Guilty, that''s the right explanation.


    Of course, for a cultured person, it will not be said that, and now, what she wants to dress up is a woman with depth.


    No, she''s always deep, but she''s always pissed off by some dogs and cats.


    "Why, nothing to say?" Seeing that she was silent, Huangfu Shaoqing thought that she was right.


    "If you don''t believe me from the beginning, there''s nothing else to say." Ouyang Mo''er picked up the wine again and drank it unconsciously.


    Obviously don''t care, but the thought that he may misunderstand himself, he felt a little astringent at the bottom of my heart.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t grab her wine glass, but looked at it coldly.


    Huangfu Ning snow found that the atmosphere is not right, quickly leave, but don''t want to be affected.


    This girl looks simple, but she knows how to observe.


    "Let''s go! I''ll show you someone. " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her for a while and suddenly made a decision.


    "Who do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss. She has almost made a detailed understanding of all the people around him.


    "Just see." Huangfu Shaoqing naturally took her by the wrist and took her to a busy place.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, tightly staring at his hand to see, every time like this, as long as he has a little more moment to himself, her heart, can''t help but heartbeat.


    "Is this my sister-in-law?" A teasing voice came into Ouyang Mo''er''s ears, and from this, drew back her wandering mind.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing has a little bit of a small concubine.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Carl." Carl, tonight, changed the way he was in the company, but he was more handsome and free and easy, especially the blue diamond stud on his ear, which added a bit of charm to him.


    "Hello! I''m Ouyang Mo''er. " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes fall on Carl with great interest. It is said that he is the executive director of Yaguang group, equivalent to the right arm of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    It seems to be his second best friend besides Xiao Yao.


    "Now I finally know why the president is so nervous about you." Carl had a thoughtful smile on his face.


    "He, nervous about me?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that the other party must think too much.


    Carl just wanted to say it, but he was glared mercilessly by Huangfu Shaoqing and asked him to quickly change his mouth: "if there is such a thing, my sister-in-law will know."


    Now that people have said so, Ouyang Mo''er is not easy to ask again, so he can only smile.


    If a man is willing to introduce you to his friends, it means that you are important to him.


    But neither of them seems to be aware of this.


    "Here, congratulations." Carl held the glass, handed it to them, and then picked up another one himself.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er smiles, while Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t say a word, but no one cares too much. After all, such a man has been used to for a long time."Mo''er, are you here? Come quickly. " Jane Bingya seems to like Ouyang Mo''er very much, so after a while, she found her


    "Oh! Good Ouyang Mo''er smiles at Carl and walks gracefully


    "not bad!" Carl''s back of Ouyang Mo''er gives a sound of praise


    "it''s time for you to go back." Someone, is that jealous? Even in person by guest


    "no! I''m just here. " Carl''s face is unbelievable. He has a wife and no humanity


    "those who want to see have seen it. Are you sure you want to stay and deal with my relatives?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him lightly. Don''t blame yourself. Don''t remind him that there are so many relatives present today


    "ah! I''ll go back first When Carl heard about his annoying relatives, he wanted his parents to have two more feet to escape


    some things are quietly changing, but as two members of the Bureau, they are not aware of this


    "are you so tired?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes with warmth


    Yes, you''re right. The Millennium iceberg has temperature. "Nonsense, let''s put on those high heels." Ouyang Mo''er reaches out and pinches her feet. It''s the most comfortable flat shoes. It''s no problem how to run and jump

 Chapter 95

    "I''m not a woman." Huangfu Shaoqing disliked the way. After that, he went to his room with a gloomy face.


    Cut! What a man! It''s cloudy and sunny.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned her mouth, then looked at the time, calculated the work and rest time of Huangfu Shaoqing, thinking about whether she could go out secretly tonight.


    Once she had this idea, she would become restless in the next time. Even when she took a bath, she was thinking about countermeasures, which was hard enough.


    "Don''t you sleep yet?" When he came out of the bath, he just saw Huangfu Shaoqing go out and asked in surprise.


    "Well! Take care of business. " Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her and then said, "dry your hair and don''t wet the carpet.


    Finish saying, then head also don''t return, stride of walked out.


    Love people love people, love what carpet ah!


    He''s really a freak.


    Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and touches her hair. She turns her lips.


    But for someone''s precious carpet, she obediently found a dry towel and gently wiped it.


    If he doesn''t sleep, when can he go out!


    So, just like that, she appeared in the study.


    But this time, she was knocking hard at the door, so


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced up at her, and when he saw that her hair was in a dry and smooth state, he was very satisfied to divert his eyes.


    "Well, don''t you sleep?" Said, shyly looked at him, as if, she issued to him what invitation.


    Therefore, it''s easy to understand why Huangfu Shaoqing showed a questioning expression after listening to her.


    "For what purpose." He deserves to be a unscrupulous businessman. He knows how to pry into other people''s minds.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head: "no! I just care about you. Besides, today we... "


    "Nothing has changed." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly, not giving her half a silk of luxury.


    Who made you change? I just want you to go to sleep! What do you think?


    "All right! I''ll go to bed first. " Ouyang Mo son know, he misunderstood his meaning, but also lazy to explain, turned and walked out.


    On the contrary, it was Huangfu Shaoqing who had a sense of loss at the moment when she turned around, so he was lost in thought when he looked at her back.


    After Ouyang Mo''er got out of the study, he went back to his bedroom, but instead of sleeping, he changed into a neat suit. Then he picked up the car key given by Huangfu junche and sneaked out.


    But if you think that she will drive the car that Huangfu junche gave her, you will be greatly disappointed, because she is still driving the car of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Boss." God appears in time every time. "Well! Let the rain check the car sent by Huangfu junche and see what he has done. " Ouyang Mo''er throws the key in her hand to him, and then, from his hand, takes the key of Huangfu Shaoqing''s car. That is to say, she never takes the key of Huangfu Shaoqing''s car openly, but steals it through God.


    Cough! In fact, it''s not stealing, it''s just taking it.


    After all, it''s something that she kisses her husband. Although it''s fake, it''s true in law. As for other things, who cares!


    "Well, I see." God put the key away, and then asked anxiously: "you just had a drink, I''d better drive!


    Ouyang Mo''er''s drinking capacity is actually very good, but for the sake of safety, he agreed to his proposal.


    "All right!" Said, the car keys back to him.


    Shen drove away in Huangfu Shaoqing''s car. Because the light was dim and they were similar in shape, none of the bodyguards at the door dared to stop them. They thought it was their young master who was going out.


    So, a woman, just like this, came out of the castle.


    The branch of magic is a little far away from the castle, but for Ouyang Mo''er, who likes to pursue the sense of speed, the sense of distance is never a problem, so let God drive the car fast.


    And she doesn''t need to worry, there will be police catch up, because magic, has its own network in.


    What she didn''t expect was that the killer was a Chinese American.


    "Why do you do that?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty light. She is such a beautiful girl, but it gives people a kind of satanic illusion.


    Killer, cold glance at her one eye, just taunted hook lips, to her showed a look of contempt.


    It''s probably because she''s a woman.


    Ouyang Mo son is not angry, just slowly put on the gloves, and then forcefully pinched his jaw.


    "Why, don''t you want to say? In that case, I don''t think your tongue will be of much use in coming. " Said, hands do not know when more than a dagger, in the dark with cold light.The killer obviously shrank, but still clenched his teeth, without the slightest meaning to say. "Yes, I''m a man. To tell you the truth, if you say it tonight, I''ll probably look down on you, but you make me appreciate it." His mouth is full of praise, but the dagger reaches the other side''s lips and laughs like a devil.


    "I tell you, you''d better tell the truth before our boss takes it seriously, or Jesus won''t be able to save you." Ray looked worried and couldn''t help but put in a word.


    God threw away his cold eyes and blamed him for being talkative.


    But the other side, directly light closed eyes, want to come to a blind for net, estimated to think, as long as you can''t see the substantive things, also won''t feel afraid of it! But he seems to have forgotten that sometimes, being invisible is the most terrifying, especially when he feels that his neck is slowly being pulled apart by the other party, the fear from the bottom of his heart is so strong.


    This is Ouyang Mo''er in the dark, the magic emperor. Just move your mind, you can make life worse than death.


    Therefore, no one should underestimate the fact that she is a woman, because she has countless ways to make you regret provoking her.


    It was two hours later that Huangfu Shaoqing came out of his study.


    When he went back to the room, his eyes looked thoughtfully at the cloakroom. After a pause, he chose to walk in the past. However, when he put his big hand on the doorknob, he gave up the idea and turned into his room.


    Ouyang Mo''er, who is far away from the magic branch, will never think that he has just escaped.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" God''s eyes, looking directly at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Watch it change." Ouyang Mo son side said, side of took off the gloves, and then disgusted threw into the garbage can.


    Even if it''s a tough killer in her heart, as long as she comes out in person, there will be no teeth that can''t be pried open.


    "I feel like they''re suspicious of you." God is a little worried.


    "Well, I''ve never been a timid person." Ouyang Mo''er''s evil spirit lightly hooks the corners of her mouth. Is she afraid that they will hide too much? As long as it comes out of the water, she won''t let one go. Such her, has despises all crazily drags, is cold-blooded to lets the human heart tremble.

 Chapter 96

    When Ouyang Mo''er came back, the whole castle was immersed in the tranquility. I felt the tranquility I had never seen before


    but who knows how ruthless the souls hidden in the dark are


    what I didn''t expect was that I would meet the housekeeper


    "young lady, this is..." the housekeeper looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t quite understand why she appeared in this dress at midnight


    "Oh! I ate too much in the evening. I was a little bit propped up. I wandered around the castle and took exercise. " Ouyang Mo''er opens his eyes and tells lies. After that, he pretends to stretch his hands and feet


    and the housekeeper no longer doubted it. After all, Ouyang Mo''er would walk around the castle every day, so she was quite used to it


    "good night, young lady!" The housekeeper said and stood aside respectfully


    "good night!" Ouyang Mo''er playfully waved his hand, and then looked back like thinking of something: "I want to eat millet porridge for breakfast tomorrow, OK?"


    "what?" Housekeeper confused asked, it is obvious that she said millet porridge is not very understanding


    after listening, the housekeeper suddenly realized


    "yes, my wife often likes to eat these too." The housekeeper finally understood


    "that''s hard work." Ouyang Mo''er happily went upstairs, tired of bread, milk and juice, and finally could eat some food with the flavor of his hometown


    he thought that he would not have found himself out


    she crept back to the room. When she opened the door, even she doubted when she became so gentle


    his eyes stayed on the closed door, and then he entered the cloakroom


    however, when she was so lucky, she was shocked when she looked into the vast eyes like stars in the room


    "Why are you... Here?" Ouyang Mo''er has tried her best to make her voice seem calm, but under his gaze, she still can''t avoid stuttering


    "this is the question I should ask you. Where are you so late?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were still staring at her without blinking, making her invisible


    with that, he was very clever


    "walk? Drive a car for a walk, shuttle in the streets When Huangfu Shaoqing talked about it, he began to gnash his teeth


    "that one, scattered, suddenly felt a little boring, so he drove out for a ride." Ouyang Mo''er''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. It''s not on the same level as the crazy drag momentum just outside


    someone doesn''t speak, but just stares at her like that, which makes people''s heart bristle. They don''t know whether they believe their lies or whether they are brewing greater anger and waiting for themselves


    "dry... Why don''t you talk." Ouyang Mo''er stammered. Whenever such a time comes, she would like to strangle herself. A grand emperor is afraid of a man like him


    "in the analysis, your words are somewhat true." Huangfu Shaoqing drew back her eyes, maybe because she was tired of seeing it, or she couldn''t find the answer she wanted on her face


    "this is my territory. When I want to come in, it depends on my mood." Say, swagger of walked out, also don''t know, whether he believed the explanation of Ouyang Mo son


    if he continues to press her like this, she will be exposed


    "Er! Why? " Aidi doesn''t quite understand what he means. Isn''t this young lady the person that president Mu is looking for? Can we say that president Mu will be disadvantageous to them


    "if you want to check, you can find out why there are so many reasons." Huangfu Shaoqing passed with a cold look


    I felt that I trusted Mu Zixuan too much, so I didn''t ask him for the information about Ouyang Mo''er. "Yes, young master." Aidi took the order and left. He felt that the young master''s attention had changed. What he wanted was just a contractual wife. The marriage certificate had been received. Why bother to check the details of the young ladyAh!


    Every time I see the call from Huangfu Shaoqing, Mu Zixuan always instinctively frowns. He feels that this person who used to be very popular has suddenly become a thorn in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" The tone is still unfriendly. I feel that the guy must have been counting the time when he called. On his side, he just got up when he called.


    But I don''t know that in order to meet the domestic time difference, Huangfu Shaoqing has been patient all morning.


    "About Ouyang Mo''er, I hope to get a detailed information from you." Although, he has let people to check, but, still hope Mu Zixuan to himself is honest.


    "I want to know what she did to you." If you don''t promise Mo''er that she is her sister, you can''t tell that Mu Zixuan has gone to France directly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought, as if there was no such trend as he said.


    But Ouyang Mo''er''s too many actions are worthy of his suspicion, that is to say, although he will not do anything harmful to himself now, it does not mean that he will not do it in the future.


    "No, but some of her manners make me very suspicious." Huangfu Shaoqing honestly expressed his doubts, that is to say, he was willing to believe Mu Zixuan. "Since you say so, I will guarantee with my own personality that she will never do anything to hurt you." Mu Zixuan is absolutely sure. Although Mo''er sometimes makes no sense, she can distinguish the priorities and will not do anything against morality.


    "You seem to trust her." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t expect that Mu Zixuan would rather guarantee for her than give him a piece of information. What''s in it that he didn''t know?


    Isn''t that bullshit? Try your sister instead.


    Mu Zixuan in the bottom of my heart, angry abdominal Fei. But on the surface, it is another answer: "because I know enough about her, do you think it''s ok?"

 Chapter 97

    "Well, I see." Huangfu Shaoqing is a little lonely, but he is so familiar with Ouyang Mo''er.


    It''s delicious.


    And such a perception, let him particularly chagrin.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Zixuan immediately called Ouyang Mo''er.


    Over there, I waited for a long time before I picked up the phone.


    "Brother, do you miss me?" Ouyang Mo''er has a bright smile on her face. As a lady, she has nothing to do but eat, drink and play.


    "Is it convenient to talk?" Mu Zixuan asked this first.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked up at Huangfu Ning Xue, who was playing in the distance, and then nodded: "Hmm! Say it! What''s the matter


    "Huangfu Shaoqing is suspicious of you. I think you are being investigated." Although, his sister is not shady, but mu Zixuan is a little angry Huangfu Shaoqing behavior, so depressed do not want him to find out what.


    "Never mind, he will be disappointed." Ouyang Mo''er smiles and wants to check her, unless the magic doesn''t exist, but it''s impossible at all.


    So unless she''s willing to expose herself


    "Nothing bad happened to you Mu Zixuan some worry, because this is different from her mission, gave himself a kind of illusion, sister really married.


    "Do you think I''ll be the one who makes me feel aggrieved?" Ouyang Mo''er said haughtily, not to mention the people of the Luofu family. Looking at the black and white, who doesn''t give her the thin face of the magic emperor.


    Mu Zixuan said with a low smile: "it''s true that the tone is still so domineering. It''s my sister. Besides, you don''t need to be too polite to Huangfu Shaoqing. If you don''t like it, I don''t mind if you use force."


    Even if you dislike your sister, now you still dare to doubt that you deserve to be beaten.


    "Well, I will follow my brother''s instructions." The smile on Ouyang Mo''er''s face is more and more brilliant because of Mu Zixuan''s words.


    "Be safe. Call me whenever you need anything." Although I know that there are four shadows around her, as a family member, I can''t help worrying.


    "Including when you were making out with your sister-in-law?" Ouyang Mo''er''s bad smile.


    "In that case, please be prepared to be beaten." Mu Zixuan gritted his teeth, because this girl often does this kind of damage.


    "Cut! How good do you think you are to my sister? It turns out that this is the only thing. If you don''t say it, I''m very sad. Goodbye Ouyang Mo''er said and hung up the phone, because Huangfu light rain, is coming to her.


    I just don''t know what the old witch wants to do for herself.


    "Good aunt." As soon as Huangfu Ningxue saw the light rain, she said hello happily, and then teased her Persian cat happily. Persian cat is also known as the aristocrat of the cat, is the representative of the long haired cat, not only elegant behavior, charming appearance, but also special understanding, just like its owner, love coquetry, born with a spoiled state, deeply loved by cat lovers all over the world


    , giving people a sense of grace, so it is known as the "king of cats", "Princess", has a high reputation A bit.


    Huangfu light rain light swept, Huangfu Ning snow, eyebrows don''t like the frown, very reluctantly light um voice, in response.


    "Good aunt." Ouyang Mo son lightly pulled the corner of the mouth, very reluctantly called next, really don''t want to deal with her such a person.


    "Don''t show so much respect for me. It''s too fake." Huangfu light rain a mouth, is provocative words.


    Ouyang Mo''er bit her lip and said wrongly, "does aunt have any misunderstanding about me? If I do something wrong, please point it out. "


    "Wrong? Do you still know that you are wrong? We summer dream where offended you, let her make a fool of herself in front of so many people Huangfu light rain angry roar.


    It turned out that it was for last night.


    It''s Ling Xiameng who complains to the villain first.


    "I didn''t do anything! It was her cousin who fell herself Ouyang Mo''er always lowered her head and returned in a timid voice. "Is she a three-year-old? He will fall down and make it clear that even if you want to embarrass her, I don''t know what Shaoqing''s eyes are. He even married a woman like you. " Huangfu light rain see Ouyang Mo''er weak, arrogance that is more


    rising a bit.


    What Ouyang Mo''er wants to say is: isn''t it a three-year-old? To do such a childish thing.


    But in the face of Huangfu light rain, absolutely can not be so real.


    So, if you can''t refute it, you have to be silent. Anyway, it''s better to listen to the dog barking.


    "Aunt, it''s really none of the sister-in-law''s business. It''s her cousin who accidentally fell down." Seeing Ouyang Mo''er being disciplined, Huangfu Ning Xue comes over quickly.


    "Don''t speak for her, or I''ll scold you." Huangfu light rain angrily stares at Huangfu Ning Xue, feeling that she doesn''t like her little niece very much.Ouyang Mo''er frowned, and thought that Huangfu''s light rain was really unreasonable. Even Huangfu Ningxue, a simple girl, gave her face.


    "Aunt, in your opinion, I am not very easy to bully." Ouyang Mo''er''s breath condenses for a few minutes. It seems that she doesn''t intend to bear with her any more.


    "Are you contradicting me?" Huangfu light rain seems to determine Ouyang Mo''er is a weak master, so, will be so impolite to her. "I don''t dare, but I hope my aunt will look like an elder. Although I''m younger than you, I know that everything is enough. After all, no one is born a soft persimmon." Ouyang Mo''er is reminding the other party that if you are in a hurry, Ruan persimmon knows how to fight back.


    Huangfu light rain estimate didn''t expect, Ouyang Mo son will preach to himself, so, raise a hand to want to give her a slap.


    But, unexpectedly, her hand was caught by someone.


    "Light rain, you let me down." Huangfu Ji didn''t know when he appeared. He looked at Huangfu light rain with awe inspiring eyes.


    "Big brother, you also heard that she was disrespectful to me first." Huangfu light rain second counsels, but still likes to confuse right and wrong black and white. "If you don''t come to look for trouble, Mo''er, how disrespectful she is to you. Don''t say I don''t remind you. If you go on like this, you are forbidden to enter the castle again." Huangfuji is not a person who only listens to one-sided words, so he has his own distinguishing ability.


    "This is my home. You can''t do this to me." Huangfu light rain said to hate of stare at Ouyang Mo son one eye, all because of her, otherwise the affair also will not evolve into this turn over a situation.


    Huangfuji shook off her hand and said word by word, "you should be very clear about my temper, so you''d better make me nervous." What is domineering, this should be it! It makes people feel the fear from the bottom of their heart.

 Chapter 98

    "What about her? Why don''t you punish me? " Huangfu light rain indignant, feel Huangfu Ji only to himself, some eccentric.


    Huangfuji turned her eyes to Ouyang Mo''er, and then said solemnly, "Mo''er, you should also pay attention to your own behavior. Don''t let anyone talk to you."


    "Yes, Dad." Ouyang Mo''er is inexplicably afraid of Huangfu Ji, not only because he is the father of Huangfu Shaoqing, but also because he can see his grandfather through him.


    Huangfu Ji nodded and then looked at Huangfu light rain: "don''t run to the castle all day. If you have time, discipline summer dream more. Look at that child, what you''ve ruined.


    "What did I destroy! It''s the girl Ouyang Mo''er who''s harmed you. " Huangfu light rain retorts, does not feel that he is wrong.


    "If you shirk responsibility like this again, it will only hurt her." Huangfuji said, shaking his head, some helpless.


    Huangfu drizzled his head and didn''t dare to say anything more, but he glanced at Ouyang Mo''er and put all the accounts on her head.


    Just, she looked down upon Ouyang Mo''er too much, so she was doomed to suffer losses.


    But how could Ouyang Mo''er not understand her careful thinking? More often, she chose to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "Daddy, can I go out with my sister-in-law?" Huangfu Ningxue saw that the matter had been dealt with, and he came forward with a smile.


    It''s really a girl who knows how to protect herself.


    "Where to?" Huangfuji subconscious frown, it seems that some are not at ease, also do not know what is in fear.


    "Just go shopping or something. You know, we girls like that." Huangfu Ningxue took his arm and kept rubbing it.


    Such a scene, let Ouyang Mo''er can''t help but think of his father, because like her age, he is so dependent on his father coquetry.


    But later, after giving birth to a child, it gradually became mature, and it was no longer so sticky.


    "Well! Go ahead! Listen to your sister-in-law and don''t make trouble. " Huangfuji seemed very uneasy about her daughter.


    Just like many fathers, once the child is out of their sight, it becomes a kind of concern.


    With permission to go out, Huangfu Qianyu is very happy, but Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want to move, because she always feels that she will encounter trouble everywhere she goes.


    Sometimes life is so helpless, you do not make trouble, trouble will make.


    But it can''t stand the hard and soft application of Huangfu''s freezing snow, so, in the end, it''s out of the door.


    Meet Ding haoxun this man, really not in the scope of Ouyang Mo''er predicted, but he just happened to know Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Hello, brother Ding." Huangfu Ning snow sweet greeting, a very familiar look. "It''s Cher!" Ding haoxun gave her a soft smile. After that, he looked at Ouyang Mo''er. What a beautiful person. It was just such a random stop, which gave people a sense of inviolability. Therefore, he couldn''t help looking more


    .


    "Well! Are you alone? " Said, to his back looked, afraid to meet Er LAN.


    "Yes, I just came back from my business trip. I want to have a drink before I go to the company." Seeing that Huangfu Ningxue didn''t want to introduce herself, Ding haoxun asked directly, "is this girl..."


    "Oh! My sister-in-law, Ouyang Mo''er, you must not have seen her. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and spat out her tongue, feeling embarrassed for her negligence.


    "Hello! I''m Ding haoxun Ding haoxun held out his hand to her with a little regret. When he came back, he heard that Huangfu Shaoqing was married, but he didn''t expect that he would meet the bride so soon.


    "Hello Ouyang Mo''er took it lightly and took it back. She didn''t like to deal with people she didn''t know very well.


    "Now that we have met, let''s sit together." Ding haoxun said, looking around, and soon locked the target: "let''s sit there!"


    "Sister in law, is that ok?" Huangfu asks Ouyang Mo''er for advice.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders. No matter who she was with, she was confident that she would not suffer.


    "Then let''s go over!" Huangfu Ningxue took her hand and went to a quiet table with Ding haoxun to sit down.


    For Ding haoxun, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know much about him. Therefore, she doesn''t know that he is er Lan''s uncle. Because there is no such person in the information that Yu gave her, it is estimated that he is missing.


    "We thought Shaoqing was the last one we married, but we didn''t think that she became the first one." Ding haoxun''s words are said by looking at Ouyang Mo''er.


    And in the face of such a smile, Ouyang Mo''er just a smile, no reply.


    But Huangfu''s freezing snow is much hotter.


    "Yes! I used to think that my elder brother would never get a wife in his life? " Huangfu Ning snow finish eating smile, is very PA se smile, looking at Ouyang Mo son."Why do you look at me and smile like this? It''s creepy." Ouyang Mo''er can''t help but feel that the girl''s smile is very burdensome


    "I''m happy because I finally have a sister-in-law." Huangfu Ningxue really didn''t know how to hide his feelings


    "you seem to like this sister-in-law very much." Ding haoxun looks at Huangfu Ningxue with a smile, and is infected by her innocent smile. "My elder brother should like it better." Generally speaking, Huangfu Ningxue doesn''t call Huangfu Shaoqing the second elder brother, but the elder brother. Only when he and Huangfu junche are present at the same time can she distinguish them, because in her heart, the elder brother is far more cordial than the second


    "it''s kind of hard to imagine." Ding haoxun shook his head. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for Huangfu Shaoqing to like a woman


    is it inconceivable that Huangfu Shaoqing likes himself


    "Oh! No, what I want to say is that I can''t imagine how Shaoqing likes to be alone. I don''t mean to offend you. I''m sorry. " Ding haoxun see her misunderstanding, hurry to explain


    "I''m just sensitive." This false is false, so Ouyang Mo''er will be affected by a little wind and grass


    "poof! Don''t be so serious! It''s not that hard to get along with. " Seeing them like this, Huang Fu Ning felt that some of them were too polite. "Yes, Miss Ouyang, don''t care about me too much. Just do what you usually do." Ding haoxun is a very handsome man. He is not only that, but also very deep. However, he is a little bit worse than Huangfu Shaoqing. Maybe because of his age, he has more experience than Huangfu Shaoqing

 Chapter 99

    "Call me Mo''er!" Ouyang Mo son see each other so polite, attitude is not good, continue to be tough.


    Ding haoxun pursed his lips with a smile: "well, it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    "How is elder sister Erlan?" Huangfu Ningxue asked casually, but didn''t say that he wanted to avoid Ouyang Mo''er. Maybe it was because he felt that his elder brother and the woman had nothing to worry about!


    Hear Er LAN, Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously raised his ears, the bottom of my heart also followed with an idea, this Ding haoxun, he is related to ER LAN?


    "It''s very good, but I''m not in China recently, so I don''t know much about her recent situation." Ding haoxun said and looked at Ouyang Mo''er, but he didn''t know what he meant.


    "Well! Sister in law, you know Erlan! She and big brother are good friends Huangfu Xuening looks at Ouyang Mo''er as if she wants her affirmation.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded: "Well! We''ve already met. "


    "Did big brother let you know each other?" Huangfu Ning Xue is a little curious.


    "No, by chance." Ouyang Mo son farfetched smile, for this ER LAN, still like that, no half silk like to speak of. Perhaps seeing the sneer in her eyes, Ding haoxun hastily explained: "my niece is a little difficult to get along with. It''s all our fault and spoils her. If she offends you, please look at my face and don''t worry too much about her."


    Niece?


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, but still didn''t quite understand the relationship.


    So when you answer, you are more polite.


    "Mr. Ding thinks too much." Although, oneself and ER LAN, really not how friendly, but have not arrived at the share of revenge.


    "Call me by name! Or just like Xueer, call me brother Ding After Ouyang Mo''er, Ding haoxun also reminded him of the address problem.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles. She doesn''t refuse, but she doesn''t agree.


    As for what she thought, only she knew.


    Ding haoxun was a little unpredictable about her. She didn''t feel like an ordinary girl, but she was very shy and weak. She felt that she was different from the first sense.


    I just don''t know if it''s her disguise.


    After all, many people like this. They are always reluctant to show their true temperament in front of people they are not familiar with.


    And she, should also be similar! "Look at me, I forget the most important point. Brother Ding is er Lan''s uncle. Originally, we were one generation apart, but because we were the same age, we didn''t care too much about our seniority." Huang Fu Ning Xue explains why he did not call Ding haoxun his uncle, but brother Ding.


    It''s my uncle!


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face suddenly dawned. Look at his brain, what intelligence quotient! I didn''t think of this layer.


    So, he nodded awkwardly: "that''s it!"


    I feel that some of her interest is lacking, but she is just now very interested.


    "In a bad mood?" Ding haoxun seemed to care too much about her. "No, maybe it''s going to fall, so I''m a little tired." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like to interact with people she doesn''t know very well, and it''s very obvious. Therefore, apart from magic people, she really has few friends.


    "Sister in law, let''s go back after eating! Don''t go shopping today. " Hearing what she said, Huangfu Ningxue took it seriously, thinking that she was really tired.


    "No problem, don''t you have anything else to buy?" Ouyang Mo''er just doesn''t want to deal with Ding haoxun, but she doesn''t want to go back to that cage, so she says so and quickly refuses.


    "But are you really OK?" Huangfu Ning Xue was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to tire her.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t care about Ding haoxun''s presence, so he rolled his eyes at her directly: "if I say it''s OK, it''s OK. How can I question my words?"


    This is the real one!


    Ding haoxun''s clear smile.


    "No! I''m just worried that big brother loves you. " In Huangfu''s consciousness of freezing snow, brother intuitively likes Ouyang Mo''er, so he has such an idea.


    Huangfu Shaoqing? I love myself.


    Unless the sun comes out in the west, it doesn''t exist.


    But drama, or to play, otherwise how to be worthy of so many audiences.


    "Little girl, can''t you not mention your big brother?" Said, a face of shame, give people a kind of, she this is embarrassed illusion.


    "Who is that?" Huangfu Xuening''s bewilderment was a silly girl.


    In the face of such a little sister-in-law, what can Ouyang Mo''er do besides ha ha?


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with Shaoqing. Do you think you are a flash marriage? But now it seems that we have been dating for some time. " Ding haoxun looked at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, with a trace of complexity."Why do you think so?" Ouyang Mo''er was particularly strange about this, because the other side always showed the illusion that Huangfu Shaoqing could not fall in love with any woman.


    Ding haoxun frowned, because he found that Ouyang Mo''er always liked to pick his fault. "It''s very simple! Because we haven''t seen him fall in love, and we haven''t heard him mention you, so we all feel a little confused when we suddenly say we want to get married. " Ding haoxun honestly expressed his thoughts, because he found that the eyes of


    Fang can penetrate your skin and reach your heart. "It can only be said that in terms of love, he is more reserved. Besides, love is only a matter for two people. There is no need to exaggerate with others." Ouyang Mo''er knows that her every performance is related to how far Huangfu Shaoqing can go in this


    fight for hegemony. Therefore, she is not vague about what can be explained clearly.


    Even if that man doesn''t like to see himself much.


    But now that I have accepted this task, I have to finish it beautifully.


    "It''s true." Ding haoxun nodded and agreed with her.


    However, there was also a sense of loss. The better her relationship with Huangfu Shaoqing, the more he felt decadent.


    Does he like Ouyang Mo''er?


    Is it really OK to have feelings for a married woman?


    After saying goodbye to Ding haoxun, Huangfu Ningxue suddenly doesn''t want to go shopping.


    "Sister in law, why don''t we go to the cinema?" Huangfu Ning snow crooked head, flattering smile looking at Ouyang Mo''er. "No." Instead of leaving her in the dark, she would go back to the castle and be the cage bird.

 Chapter 100

    "Then shall we go to scarlet?" Huangfu''s eyes were full of cunning light.


    "Scarlet? Dongyu is a place where people often forget to return. " Ouyang Mo''er has a bit of heart, because there, she just heard of it, never been there.


    Now listen to Huang Fu Ning Xue say, it is to rise a few minutes to want to see the idea.


    "Yes! It''s said that there are many beauties in it. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said excitedly, as if he had been on the scene.


    "There are a lot of handsome guys, aren''t they?" Ouyang Mo''er coldly glanced at her, and didn''t understand her little thoughts.


    Just, a noble daughter, all day long want to go to such a place, really appropriate?


    What''s more, if Huangfu Shaoqing knew about it, would he think that he had ruined his sister!


    Although it is clear that his sister wants to take bad care of herself.


    But that person, is a little axis! I always like to put all the crimes on my head.


    "Oh! Don''t tear people down! " Huangfu Ning Xue said that she bumped Ouyang Mo''er with her elbow. This little idea was seen through. She knew how to be embarrassed, but she didn''t know where the courage of the handsome guy was.


    "Are you sure you can go to a place like that?" Anyway, she doesn''t care.


    "I''ll go secretly, of course! Who says we''re going to be fair and square. " Huangfu Ningxue looked at her with a monster''s eyes, just like Ouyang Mo''er was so stupid in her eyes.


    Ouyang Mo Er''s corner of mouth, mercilessly twitch next.


    It''s worthy of being Miss Qian Jin. Her idea is so simple.


    Unless they are going to be thieves, once they show up, they can''t be furtive.


    "Do you think that place is easy to get into?" As far as Ouyang Mo''er knows, generally such a famous club is very strict in the selection of entry and exit personnel, which is not for ordinary people to enter.


    "I have a membership card." Huangfu Ning Snow said take card out to shake, a face of mystery.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned: "is that what Huangfu junche gave you last time?"


    No! Isn''t he fond of Cher? How could you agree to let her go to a place like that. "Of course not. The one my elder brother gave me is the room card of the cloud hotel. Speaking of the cloud Hotel, I''ll take you to the top floor one day." Huang Fu Ning Xue is so excited that she wants to tell Ouyang Mo''er everything she knows.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little curious.


    "Because its roof is transparent! It''s like being in a cloud. It''s very romantic. " Huangfu Ning Snow said a face of yearning, feeling has been immersed in them and unable to extricate themselves.


    As for the scarlet color she just mentioned, she has forgotten it.


    "You don''t have a boyfriend. What are you doing there?" Ouyang Mo''er is not very interested in this.


    "To play, of course! Who said you must have a boyfriend to go Huangfu Ning Snow said, disgusted to see Ouyang Mo son one eye, before also think oneself this sister-in-law is very clever, now how to become a fool?


    "Isn''t it boring to go by yourself? Stupid Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, still can''t pick up half of the interest.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head and said doubtfully, "I didn''t say I was going alone!"


    "Well, tell me for yourself! A man without a boyfriend, with whom to go to the hotel. " Ouyang Mo''er can''t understand some of Huangfu''s thoughts, so


    "With you, of course! Why, don''t you want to go? " The smile on Huangfu''s face is instantaneous condensation.


    "I don''t want to go." Two women, what hotel to go to! Unless that person is Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Oh, Pooh, Pooh!


    She must be out of her mind. That''s why she has such a weak idea.


    "Oh! Go Huangfu Ningxue said and kept shaking her hand, had completely jumped from the color club to the so-called cloud hotel.


    "It''s no use asking me. Your brother won''t agree." Ouyang Mo''er points at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well! My brother is in a bit of trouble Huangfu Ning snow frowned, after a pat on the forehead, thought of a good way: "it''s OK, we can wait for big brother after a business trip."


    Ouyang Mo son a face depressed looking at her, this baby, how suddenly become clever now?


    "Good." Anyway, I don''t know when Huangfu Shaoqing will go on a business trip, so I''d better put her off first.


    It''s hard to guarantee that she will forget it in a few days.


    "Now, let''s go to feise first." Just after Ouyang Mo''er thought that the matter had finally come to an end, Huangfu Ning Xue mentioned the previous thing again.


    "I''ve really convinced you, my eldest lady." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and feels that this girl is more upset than herself.


    "So, did you agree?" Huangfu Ningxue was excited when she thought about it, because she had been peeping there for a long time, but she couldn''t find a chance to go."I remember that you haven''t explained to me how you got your membership card." Ouyang Mo''er hasn''t been fooled by her. What we should know, we must know clearly.


    "This..." Huangfu''s hesitation on her face made her wonder if she should tell her the truth.


    Ouyang Mo''er saw her like this and made a feint to leave.


    "Not really? If not, I''ll go back first. "


    "No! In fact, I secretly took my third brother. He hasn''t found out yet. " Huangfu Xuening bit his lip and reluctantly told the bad things he had done.


    Ouyang Mo''er knocked her head directly: "you are really good. You have learned to be a thief. Tell me, what do you want next time?"


    "I didn''t steal. I just picked it up." Who asked the third brother to put the card where he saw it at a glance? If she didn''t take it, I''m sorry for his carelessness. Therefore, after some psychological entanglement, she had to take it.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that stealing is so fresh and refined. I admire you very much." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and seems to have forgotten. When it comes to sophistry, she is a master.


    "Oh! It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look! Look and come back. " Huangfu Ningxue kept shaking Ouyang Mo''er''s arm. Anyway, he decided to depend on her. He had to go if he didn''t go. "Your brother seems to resent you going there." Thinking of what Huangfu Shaoqing did last time when he talked about Fei se, Ouyang Mo''er was a little timid. She didn''t know why she was afraid of the iceberg, but instinctively didn''t dare to offend him.


    "As long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it. How can elder brother know! We went together Huangfu Ning snow coquetry, small mouth toot high. Ouyang Mo''er sighed and said helplessly, "OK!"

 Chapter 101

    "Boss, she just agreed!" Rain incredible looking at the wind, today, it is the two of them in the dark protection, for the two people to rest.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" The wind has no good spirit of glancing at him one eye, full of dislike.


    "The problem is, that place..." Rain a face of desire to talk and stop, feel he seems to know something.


    "Have you been there?" The wind brow tip a pick, the vision also swept past.


    Rain reluctantly nodded: "yes, I have, but I have a reason."


    "Why?" The wind plans to break the casserole to ask in the end, does not intend to let him go easily.


    "Can I not?" That''s his nightmare!


    "You can choose to talk to me or to the boss." On the cold and hard face of the wind, there is more ridicule.


    "Shit, I don''t think you have brotherhood like God." Rain put aside his head, killed him will not say, so that is, the threat of wind failed.


    "I''ll be happy to tell you that." The wind says the direct flash body leaves a person, because at this moment, Ouyang Mo son already followed Huang Fu to coagulate snow to get on the car.


    It''s time for them to follow.


    "Sister in law, I''ll tell you that the women in there are very beautiful." Where haven''t you been yet? Huangfu Ning snow has been excited to no avail.


    "I''m not interested in women." Ouyang Mo''er said coldly, regretting that he had agreed to her request. I hope nothing will happen. Otherwise, that bastard of Huangfu Shaoqing must peel off his skin.


    "If you''re interested in women, that''s the end of big brother!" Huang Fu Ning Xue said and leaned back in the chair with a pleasant expression on his face.


    I just don''t know why she is so curious about that sex club.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of her mouth made her smile, because she thought that if she really liked women, Huangfu Shaoqing''s expression would be very funny.


    No, why do you always think of him for no reason.


    Ouyang Mo''er, you can''t do this. Don''t look back. The task has been completed and your heart has been lost. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The sex club is not the kind of erotic place that everyone wants to be, but it''s definitely a place where rich people gather.


    Two people, with the membership card from Huangfu Dongyu, entered it easily.


    It has to be said that Huangfu Dongyu is very willing to put down his capital. This card should have put a lot of capital into it, otherwise it is impossible to take two people with one card.


    "Wow When seeing the scene inside, Huang Fu Ning Xue couldn''t help exclaiming. After that, she was just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, full of curiosity about everything.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Mo''er was more calm, but he was surprised by the scene inside.


    Because here, in addition to beautiful men and women, there are more entertainment facilities, which are quite different from what you imagine.


    "Cher, it''s time for us to go." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes light swept by, and soon had the mind to leave.


    Because she found that this is a place full of danger.


    "No, I remember the handsome guy was on the fifth floor." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, looking up at the unknown world, full of exploration.


    "If you want to see a handsome guy, don''t you just go home and see your guy?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have a good way. She doesn''t realize that in her subconscious mind, Huangfu Shaoqing becomes a handsome man in her eyes.


    Huangfu Ning Xue shook his head: "can it be the same? He''s my big brother. No matter how handsome he is, he doesn''t belong to me. He belongs to you. "


    "It belongs to me." Ouyang Mo''er murmured, and then sneered. How could that man belong to himself? Although they are now in a conjugal relationship or one protected by law, they both know very well that this is just a contract. When the time comes, everything will return to the origin, and there will be no intersection between them.


    However, at the thought of such a possibility, her heart, can''t help pricking, let her feel at a loss for a moment, aggravating, what''s the matter with her?


    Feeling has been completely out of the original track, become difficult to control up.


    "Yes! It belongs to you. Don''t forget, he''s your husband. " Huangfu Ning Xue said and then pressed the elevator, her goal is to miss the fifth floor.


    "He''s still your brother?" Ouyang Mo''er blushed and glanced at her, just because of her voice of your husband.


    "Yes, my brother, come on! Let''s hurry up. " Said, regardless of everything to the Ouyang Mo son to drag into the elevator.


    "I said," can''t you be a little more gentle? " Ouyang Mo son said to tidy up his own clothes that she pulled askew.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited." Huangfu Ning snow side of the compensate smile, while helping her to tidy up the clothes.


    "I can''t stand you." Ouyang Mo''er has no choice but to shake her head, but seeing her so happy, she can''t bear to brush her interest, so she can only go with her.What I don''t know is that in a room of the sex club, there is a man staring at them through surveillance


    "who let them in?" The man''s eyes looked at the bodyguard on one side, cold with the evil sycophant


    "in their hands, they are holding the exclusive card." The bodyguard bowed his head and told the truth


    "what? Exclusive card. " The man is stunned, how can they have that thing


    "yes." The bodyguard made sure


    "OK, I see. Let''s go down!" The man waved, some helpless


    as soon as the bodyguard gets tehe, he should run for his life, or he will not be beaten


    as Huang Fu Ning Xue said, the fifth floor is the central hub of Fei se club


    here, beautiful women and handsome men are really gathered


    but from their bodies, they can not collect half a silk of wind and dust, and there is no smell of erosion


    "Hi! New people? " A beautiful woman, when she saw them, said hello very friendly


    "Well! We''re here for the first time Huangfu Ningxue is always so pure. She says whatever people ask


    "do you want to chat with others or have fun?" Beauty''s eyes, in two people''s body back and forth rotation


    "ah! Is it that complicated? " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s eyes widened in surprise. Didn''t he touch his hands and pinch his face

 Chapter 102

    Although that person''s face is full of ruffian smile, Ouyang Mo''er''s instinct is to run away quickly. After all, she knows very well how Huangfu Ningxue''s membership card came from. Besides, shouldn''t this person be caught by Huangfu Shaoqing and go to work? For


    What time point will appear here, the only possibility is that he is absent from work.


    But Huang Fu Ning Xue didn''t feel the danger at all. She said hello happily.


    "Third brother, you are here, too!" Huangfu Ning Snow said, then rushed to the past, one of the arm of the other side did not put.


    "What do you want if you''re not here?" Huangfu Dongyu is not angry and pinches Huangfu Ningxue''s nose. The little girl steals her own card. It''s really her.


    "I didn''t want to do anything! It''s said that Li Xiu here is very handsome, so I just came to have a look. " Then he stretched his neck and looked in, thinking that he could see the beauty. No, it should be a beautiful man.


    "Second sister-in-law, are you also here to see Li Xiu? Huangfu Dongyu looked at Ouyang Mo''er playfully.


    "I think too much. I don''t even know who I''m leaving." Ouyang Mo son said coldly hissed next, don''t think a man can see where to go.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t believe it, so he shook his head: "you''re lying. If you''re not interested in him, how can you play around with Xueer? Do you know my second brother?"


    "Believe it or not." Ouyang Mo''er is too lazy to explain to him. Anyway, she has a clear conscience, so she has no fear even if the matter is poked to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "You said, if my second brother knew, what would your reaction be when you came here with Xueer?" Huangfu Dongyu had been under the pressure of Ouyang Mo''er all the time. How could he miss the chance to turn over.


    "I''ll tell him you brought us." Ouyang Mo''er''s evil spirit coldly hooks the corners of her mouth. She doesn''t want to threaten her.


    Huangfu Dongyu was stunned for a while. After reaction, he immediately exclaimed, "are you serious?" "Of course, the membership card belongs to you anyway, so it''s up to you. It''s none of my business. I''m just accompanying her. The reason is that I don''t trust her. I''m worried that she''s not safe by herself." Ouyang Mo''er immediately pushed the responsibility away, and had to


    say that the operation was really smooth.


    "You You... " Huangfu Dongyu was so angry by Ouyang Mo''er that he couldn''t say anything. It was estimated that only she could say so much.


    "I''m fine! Well, do you want to report to your second brother? " Ouyang Mo son lightly picked eyebrow tip, don''t believe oneself can''t cure him.


    Huangfu Dongyu made a soft action: "you win, I admit defeat, the premise is, now leave immediately."


    "It''s a deal." Anyway, she didn''t like it very much. As for the one who left for cultivation, she was not interested at all. As long as he didn''t tell Huangfu Shaoqing what happened today, everything would be easy.


    Visible, invisible, she to that man, still have taboo in, this is not about courage, but another kind of emotional expression.


    "Ah! I don''t want to leave. I haven''t seen him yet. " Huangfu Ningxue shakes her head and insists on seeing the so-called handsome guy in her eyes. She just doesn''t know what kind of color the man has, which makes the girl so fascinated.


    "Li Xiu is not here." Huangfu Dongyu directly interrupted her idea, lest she continue to make noise.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, instantly looked at him, thinking, how can he say so sure.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have lied to me, right? Besides, how do you know that people are not here and you are not the boss here?" Huang Fu Ning Xue is also very twisted sometimes. Just like now, he wants to see people for everything he says.


    Huangfu Dongyu directly knocked her head and said in a vicious tone: "although I''m not the boss here, I''m a frequent visitor here. This is enough to make you believe."


    "Well! Are you really not here? " Huangfu Ningxue is not depressed, because she knows very well that after missing this time, it''s not so easy to come next time.


    "It''s a dog. Let''s go! If the second elder brother comes after the news, you will all be finished. " Huangfu Dongyu is urging them to leave, which makes Ouyang Mo''er suspicious.


    So, looking at his eyes, a touch of inquiry.


    "Well, just go, but I''ll come again." Huangfu Ningxue is very indignant. He finds a chance to sneak in, but in the end he gets nothing.


    But Ouyang Mo''er didn''t think so, because she felt as if she had discovered a big secret.


    "Bring me my card." On hearing that Huangfu Ningxue would come again next time, Huangfu Dongyu held out his hand and asked her for his card.


    "I didn''t take your card." Do not admit it, or next time, there will be no chance.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" There are only three exclusive cards in the city.


    "No Huangfu Ning Xue has a drooping face and is very frustrated to return the card.Huangfu Dongyu didn''t even look at it, so he put it in his pocket, which made Ouyang Mo''er''s mind lay a certain idea.


    I just don''t know how likely that will be.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Seeing that Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes had a trace of thoughtfulness, Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t help being vigilant.


    "It''s OK. I suddenly feel that I have some misunderstanding about you." Ouyang Mo''er smiles and gives him a very ambiguous answer.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s look was a little flustered: "which side do you mean?"


    "In all respects." This time, Ouyang Mo''er''s smile is more playful, giving people an illusion that she knows everything, but she doesn''t say it.


    "Is it?" Huangfu Dongyu pulled his lower lip and tried to be calm on the surface.


    "What riddles are you playing! I don''t understand every time. " Huangfu Ning snow crooked head, a face confused looking at two people.


    "I''m speaking ill of you. Let''s go! I''ll take you home. " Huangfu Dongyu took the lead in walking into the elevator and didn''t dare to face Huangfu Ningxue''s innocent eyes.


    "Is that so, sister-in-law?" Huangfu asked as she walked.


    Ouyang Mo''er was the little expert who broke down the platform. So, under such circumstances, how could he let Huangfu Dongyu pass lightly? So, he said slowly: "I''m talking about the secret of your third brother."


    "Oh! What''s the third brother hiding from you? " Huangfu Ningxue is really interested. He looks at Huangfu Dongyu curiously, waiting for his answer. "Fool, is second sister-in-law teasing you? You believe it, too. " Huangfu Dongyu looks at Ouyang Mo''er with deep eyes. Does it mean that besides seeing through her own disguise, she knows something else? Otherwise, how could it be such a tone. "Yes? Sister in law Huangfu Ning snow obviously don''t believe him, so, will think about in Ouyang Mo son''s body to find the final answer.

 Chapter 103

    Ouyang Mo''er nuzui, after finishing, looked at Huangfu Dongyu. When he felt his nervousness, he said calmly: "silly girl, you believe what people say."


    This is another ambiguous sentence, but a simple baby like Huangfu Ningxue will never think much about it.


    So, I don''t want to ask any more.


    As a result, Huangfu Dongyu was relieved.


    But he can''t relax because of this. On the contrary, he should be more nervous.


    Because the arrival of Ouyang Mo''er has made him more and more passive.


    I feel that there is a pair of pushing hands, slowly destroying the image he has built over the years.


    After returning to the castle, Ouyang Mo''er immediately gives an order to Yu, asking him to thoroughly investigate the behind the scenes boss of the Fei color club.


    "Boss, do you doubt Huangfu Dongyu?" Feng asked suspiciously, but he felt that the man should not have much strength, otherwise, how could the dark side of the love family not be seen through. "From the perspective of our boss''s acumen, it''s a matter of great importance, so please wait." As Yu said, he started his hand-held computer and started his hacking career. There is no way. In order to obtain first-hand information, sometimes he has to put aside all the moral and legal shackles, otherwise he can only be in a passive position.


    "If that''s the case, it will be very exciting. Who would have thought that Huangfu Dongyu, who looks like a dandy, has hidden such strength." The wind is just a big tune, and I don''t know whose character is.


    Rain frowned and looked up at him: "when are you so good?"


    "Hurry to check, and be careful that the boss will give you to the king of gamblers." There is a kind of schadenfreude in the threat of wind.


    Because this guy, when he was working together, was liked by other girls.


    "Shut up." Rain a fierce eyes in the past, he did not mention that the woman will die!


    "In other words, what''s wrong with thousands of cocoa? It''s not only sweet and lovely, but also beautiful and charming." While the wind said, he shook his head and felt that the boy was in bliss.


    "If you think it''s good, go after it!" The rain cold hissed, but the slender fingers, but on the keyboard fast beating.


    Feng sighed and said, "it''s a pity that she didn''t take a fancy to me. Otherwise, I''ll be out of your ranks."


    "Why, don''t you always boast that you are charming? Hurry to show her your charm! Maybe she''ll change her mind The tone of rain is a little sour.


    "Are you serious? Don''t regret it. " The wind looked at his eyes, a little more fun, small sample, on the surface of other people''s girls to give up, but a listen to her may be in danger, and the asshole to eliminate all the hidden dangers for her.


    "It''s your uncle who regrets it." Rain''s eyebrows, slowly frown tight, after the curse voice: "shit."


    "What, have you been intercepted?" The wind is no longer joking, looked down, although said, he did not understand anything, but pretended, better than nothing. "Well! The other side seems to be on guard, but it''s no problem for me. Give me two hours. " In this way, the more difficult the operation is, the more challenging it will be. The excitement of the hunter when he sees the prey is so obvious.


    The wind no longer makes a sound, because once he has such a saying, it means that he needs absolute silence at the moment.


    In order to wait for the answer, Ouyang Mo''er has been pacing back and forth in the garden.


    Even when Huangfu Shaoqing came back, he didn''t feel it.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows stirred her up and stared at her tightly.


    "Ah! What? " Ouyang Mo''er looked up blankly: "you''re back."


    "What, trouble again?" This time, the eyes that Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her were full of exploration.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who always makes trouble?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t stare at him. He thought of himself as someone!


    A troublemaker?


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded: "Well! It''s so similar


    "You really look up to me." Ouyang Mo son don''t bother to pay attention to him, very is haughty put aside the head.


    "I heard you went out with Cher today." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was filled with a shallow smile.


    Ouyang Mo son''s heart bottom, secretly called a voice not good, also don''t know is which bastard tell his secret.


    "We went out with dad''s permission." In this way, he will not hold on!


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were slightly stunned because of her father''s voice. She felt that something delicate was flowing slowly through her heart.


    But on the surface, it was still calm: "did I say anything? Is your reaction a little overwhelming


    "Isn''t that preemptive? In case you misunderstand me again. " Because of the reason that he has been to the scarlet with Huangfu Ningxue, Ouyang Mo''er is inexplicably guilty when answering him.Huangfu Shaoqing obviously didn''t accept her accusation. He frowned and said, "when am I so unreasonable?"


    "You know you''re a fascist!" No matter whether he has it or not, it''s right to press the charges on him first, so that he won''t find any clues.


    "It''s unreasonable." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her fiercely and then went to the main room.


    And Ouyang Mo''er was able to relax at last.


    That''s very flattering.


    That''s what she thinks of herself.


    But in front of Huang Fu Shao Qing, she always felt that she would not breathe well. She felt that she might belch at any time because of lack of oxygen.


    I reached out and patted my chest. It looked like I had just done something bad.


    No wonder Huangfu Shaoqing doubted.


    Ding Dong


    After a few sounds.


    Ouyang Mo''er immediately took out her mobile phone and quickly opened the message. When she saw the answer she wanted, a smile came from the corner of her mouth.


    Huangfu Dongyu, it turns out that you are the one who hides the most. You just don''t know what your real purpose is?


    It''s Yaguang, or something else.


    But no matter what you are for, as long as it endangers Huangfu Shaoqing, she will not let it go.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but cast my eyes to the position of Huangfu Shaoqing''s study. What I didn''t know was that someone was looking at her, but she didn''t feel it.


    "You said you couldn''t find anything?" Huangfu Shaoqing takes back his eyes and looks sharp at Aidi.


    "Yes, no matter which way it is, it has been intercepted." This is something that has never happened before.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s sight falls on Ouyang Mo''er again.


    To her suspicion, also deepened a layer.


    At the bottom of my heart, I silently read: Ouyang Mo''er, who are you? What''s the purpose of being so close to me?

 Chapter 104

    To answer him, there was no sound except the silence in the bottom of my heart.


    For his ups and downs, Ouyang Mo''er knows nothing.


    This also laid the foundation, a moment will be injured black and blue.


    "Get out!" After a long silence, Huangfu Shaoqing had a response.


    "Do you want to check?" Adie asked cautiously.


    "Don''t you say you can''t find any information? Since the other party wants to hide, how can we find out so easily? " Huangfu Shaoqing finally knew why Mu Zixuan would guarantee himself, and he didn''t want to give himself information.


    Heart, some sour.


    Once thought, Mu Zixuan for himself, is a good friend.


    But now, he needs to rethink.


    "That young lady..." Eddie is waiting for his orders.


    "Don''t disturb her, watch first!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart began to ache at the thought that Ouyang Mo''er might be harmful to him. This feeling was so strange.


    Even when they learned that their relatives had to deal with themselves, they had never been heartbroken.


    "I see." Adie said and stepped back.


    In an instant, there was only Huangfu Shaoqing in the whole space.


    Big hands, tightly grasp the side of the table edge, as if is holding something.


    And the door was pushed open at this time.


    Lift the MOU to see, discover is own younger sister of time, the grudge also then of hide go.


    "Didn''t you say that? You have to knock before you come in. How can you never learn this rule? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was dignified.


    "Oh! I see Huangfu Ning Snow said immediately back out, and then conveniently closed the door.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing thought that she would knock on the door again, there was no sound.


    Did you leave?


    Meiyu, locked again, but just as he looked down at the document, the knock on the door rang out at this time.


    "Come in!" Tone, already with anger in it.


    But the one who came in was not Huangfu Ningxue, but Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you''ve eaten gunpowder!" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him tremblingly. Is it not the right time for him to come.


    It''s not Xueer?


    Huangfu Shaoqing was stunned, but soon his face was straight.


    "Yes." Tone, indifference through the alienation, let Ouyang Mo''er heart a cold, but a face to please smile.


    "Can I leave the castle for a few days?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in a consultative way.


    "The reason." Huangfu Shaoqing''s attitude towards her returned to the coldness at the beginning.


    Ouyang Mo''er walked past, regardless of his indifference, said with a smile: "can you ignore the reason? I promise I won''t miss you


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing insisted.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s smile, instantly condensed up, it is estimated that did not expect, he did not even have a trace of room for discussion, so murmured: "why ah!"


    "The contract stipulates that all your movements should be reported to me in detail." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly, which is the consequence of not looking at the contract.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s direct silly eyes, reaction comes over to turn over his thing: "contract? How is all to my disadvantage, I want to sign again


    "It''s late." Huangfu Shaoqing coldly came to such a sentence, it can really hit people.


    Ouyang Mo son''s face is disheartened, drooping face didn''t have half silk of angry.


    Think oneself is a big fool, relying on the ability and ignore the other party''s degree of abdominal blackness.


    Looking at her like this, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly felt soft hearted.


    But even so, I didn''t open my mouth to answer her.


    "Are you sure you can''t?" Ouyang Mo son is not willing to ask again.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing thought for a while, then nodded solemnly.


    "Well, I see." With that, he turned away dejectedly.


    The whole person looked at all lost energy.


    In such a moment, Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to agree to her, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them down again, because he really didn''t dare to gamble. What kind of position was she for herself.


    "Boss, can''t you?" In a secret place, God appeared and asked.


    "Well? There is no room for negotiation. " Ouyang Mo''er sighed. He always thought that Huangfu Shaoqing was a good speaker, but today he found out that he never really knew him.


    "What about that?" God has some worries.


    "Get ready to go!" Ouyang Mo''er made a very difficult decision.


    "But..." Is this really OK? God looked at her eyes, a little more exploration.


    "No, but, as you know, I have to do this task." Ouyang Mo''er knows very well what kind of consequences her departure will bring to Huangfu Shaoqing, but she can''t ignore her brother."OK, I''ll let Feng prepare the helicopter." God said flash away, in an instant, only Ouyang Mo''er was left alone.


    But she did not idle, but picked up things, after quietly out of the castle, jumped on the rain waiting outside the car.


    "Boss." Rain light call sound, feel her breath some depression.


    "Well! Let''s go Ouyang Mo''er took a look at the castle in front of her, and then resolutely took back her eyes.


    Rain silently looked at her, but did not say anything, but start the car to leave.


    "Has the car sent by Huangfu junche been tested?" Just when the rain thinks that Ouyang Mo''er is thinking about something, she suddenly comes with such a sentence.


    "Yes, I''m going to report it to you? It''s in good condition, but it''s got a tracker in it. " Rain''s expression, has a bit of bang se, because these for him, is just a pediatrics thing.


    "What did you do with it?" Ouyang Mo son knows, the other side won''t be so aimless.


    "I haven''t done anything yet. I''m waiting for your advice." Rain will not make a decision at will, everything will be implemented by Ouyang Mo''er''s idea.


    "Keep it! Since they want to watch me, let them Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly. At most, she continued to drive Huangfu Shaoqing''s car.


    "That''s what I thought, so I got a backtracking." Rain said PA se of saw Ou Yang Mo son one eye, estimate is to want to hear what praise words from her.


    "Yes, it''s getting better and better." If in the past, Ouyang Mo''er would definitely be very excited, but today, there is a lack of interest.


    It''s probably because of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    In other words, that man has a great influence on her.


    It''s more than two hours since Ouyang Mo''er left. "Where''s Mo''er? Why didn''t you ask her to come down for dinner? " Seeing Huangfu Shaoqing go downstairs alone, Jane Bingya can''t help looking at her son in doubt.

 Chapter 105

    "Isn''t she downstairs?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s face changed in an instant, and a little doubt came out.


    Jane Bingya shook her head: "I haven''t seen her since I came back."


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Huangfu Shaoqing said and turned to go upstairs, but he just made an appearance. If the estimation is correct, she has left regardless of her own opposition.


    Push the door into the bedroom, it is so quiet that there is no mosquito, let alone a person.


    Anger, instantly spread, very good, even dare to disobey their own orders, it seems that this follow-up payment, she does not want.


    But does he really think so?


    Not because she doesn''t care about her own.


    Take out the mobile phone, familiar dial the group number out, but, ring for a long time, no one answered, when he is about to give up.


    Over there, there''s a response.


    "Hello Ouyang Mo''er looks at the helicopter outside. She is fully armed and is about to embark on the journey.


    "Where the hell are you?" Huangfu Shaoqing roared, never had the anger, that kind of uncontrollable sense of fall, let him feel very at a loss.


    "I''ll be back in a few days, waiting for me." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing dialed again, it was turned off.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± This time, Huangfu Shaoqing directly smashed the mobile phone to the ground.


    Unfortunately, it is in a state of fragmentation, that is to say, Carl''s previous wish has been realized here.


    New downstairs, in the face of the mother''s questioning eyes, just pulled the corners of his mouth: "Mo''er went out, said is a friend in poor health, in the past to help a few days."


    "Friends in the city?" Jane Bingya frowned, thinking whether to send someone to help.


    "No, in grass." Huangfu Shaoqing casually said a small town, so as to avoid mother''s suspicion.


    "There''s no way." I thought it was in the city where people could help. In such a far Town, she had to work hard by herself.


    "What can I do?" Huangfu Ningxue came in with a smile, and he didn''t know where he had just gone.


    "You child, how old a person, how to still play all over the grass." As soon as Jane Bingya saw her daughter, she could not help shaking her head and sighing.


    "I''m playing with Tuan Tuan. Where''s my sister-in-law? Why don''t you see her Huangfu Ning Snow said, patted the grass on the lower body, some heartless.


    "Said to take care of a friend, how, she did not tell you?" Jane Bingya thinks that the two children are playing closer and will communicate with each other?


    "No! We didn''t stay together since we came back from Fei se It''s a block. " The last word, Huangfu Ning Shira very long, after directly covered her mouth, she did not say anything, pure slip of the tongue.


    "You''ve gone to sex." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became deep because of this cognition.


    "Well..." Huangfu Ningxue shook his head: "no, we are just waiting for the third brother outside the door."


    Under the inspiration, Huangfu Dongyu was carried out.


    At the same time, Huangfu Dongyu, who had just walked here, felt a chill on his back, and his steps were also full of pain.


    Think, this door, oneself want to enter!


    How do you feel the crisis?


    "Third young master, you are here." But when he hesitated, the housekeeper saw him, not only that, but also said hello loudly.


    In other words, his whereabouts have been found, it is impossible to retreat.


    "Housekeeper Simon, can I say I''m just passing by?" Huangfu Dongyu laughs. If you pass by, you don''t have to go in!


    However, it was too late, because there was a sound in the room.


    "Come in." The speed of speech, very accurate into his ears, let him want to escape.


    "Third young master, you''d better go in and have a look!" The housekeeper was very insincere. After that, he blocked him and didn''t let him leave.


    Huangfu Dongyu felt sad for a while. At this meeting, he wanted to cry. Could it be said that the two girls'' running to Fei se had been discovered?


    In this way, he can''t go in any more.


    With this awareness, he turned around and wanted to run, but unexpectedly, he caught Adie''s eye.


    "Can''t you?" Huangfu Dongyu pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed bitterly.


    "Third young master, I believe you understand our young master''s temper very well, so..." You''re going to die by yourself! Don''t involve the others.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll let my second brother quit you." Huangfu''s Dongyu said angrily, but he had already gone inside.


    Adie''s mouth, mercilessly twitched, alas! He is also a vengeful master.


    "Hi! Everyone is here! Eh, no, there are two people missing. What about uncle and second sister-in-law? " Huangfu Dongyu said hello with a smile, but he looked at his second brother warily. "Your uncle has a temporary dinner party and won''t have dinner at home tonight. As for your second sister-in-law, she''s going out to meet friends." Jane Bingya''s gentle smile, as if she couldn''t feel the fierce breath of her son. She was very calm and calm, probablyBecause of such scenes, she has met many times, so she is used to it.


    "So I don''t want to disturb you. My mother is waiting for me to go back." Huangfu Dongyu said that he wanted to go out, but he couldn''t help it. Second brother''s aura was too strong, which made him feel oppressed.


    However, Huangfu Shaoqing was obviously unwilling to let him go.


    "Did you take them to sex today?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were awe inspiring and sharp. "Well! Not at all! I went by myself. When Xueer called me, she asked them to come and pick me up and come back with me. " Huangfu Dongyu replied and secretly congratulated himself that they had a confession when they came back, otherwise it would be really miserable.


    "Yes! That''s the case. My brother doesn''t believe it. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, and secretly vomited his tongue. It''s dangerous. Fortunately, his sister-in-law has foresight. Otherwise, he has to be angry.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept back and forth on them, feeling that he didn''t believe their explanation.


    "Well, Shaoqing, don''t be so persistent. What''s in the club! Let you be so close to the enemy. " Jane Bingya saw that the two children were scared by him, so she couldn''t help being a peacemaker.


    "I know, I know." Huang Fu Ning Xue immediately raised her hand to show that she couldn''t wait to explain it.


    "Cough!" Huangfu Dongyu coughed quickly, my ancestor! Can you be quiet for a while.


    "You know, eh!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes crossed a trace of ridicule. "Yes! Third brother has told me about the situation inside, right! Third brother Huangfu Ning Xue laughs. It''s over. She almost helps. How can she be so impatient?

 Chapter 106

    "I''ll tell you that next time." Huangfu Dongyu wiped his sweat and thought that if he wanted to live in this castle safely, the one he should stay away from was not some ghosts, but her Huangfu Ningxue


    look what she just did, she almost didn''t scare him to death


    "Ouch! So hungry, don''t you eat? Third brother, you didn''t eat, did you? Let''s go together Huangfu Ningxue said that she was going to pull Huangfu Dongyu, but he was rushed away


    "no, I''d better go home to eat!" With that, he quickly applied oil on the soles of his feet and ran away


    let him eat in front of his second brother''s poker face. He is worried that he will have indigestion


    before, he never thought how Ouyang Mo''er''s absence would affect him


    but the feeling of loneliness is especially obvious when you go upstairs after dinner


    looked back, without her smiling face, and looked up, unable to feel her breath, but lost her make complaints about herself. Br >


    every time, she thought she was very quiet, but she always let him hear her


    it''s not so much to talk to yourself as to talk to yourself


    shaking his head with a bitter smile, he felt as if he was ill, and he was very ill. Otherwise, how could his whole mind be all about her


    unconsciously, he opened the door of the cloakroom, but in it, a hairy woman would not suddenly jump up to argue with him


    I feel that my life has lost its atmosphere and become boring


    therefore, when he received the call from Xiao Yao, he agreed to him even without thinking about it


    "OK, see you in the tone." No matter what, he has to find a way to get rid of the sense of loss brought by Ouyang Mo''er


    "Well! You don''t have to follow me. Just have Sidan. " Huangfu Shaoqing said and went to the garage, but stopped a little when he saw the sports car that Huangfu junche gave to Ouyang Mo''er


    normally, even if his eldest brother feels that he owes no more to himself, he won''t say anything. However, he gave Ouyang Mo''er a car, which is somewhat suspicious


    so he turned his head and looked at Xidan: "check it another day. Is there any problem with the car?"


    "yes, young master." Xidan said and touched his head, because he remembered that in the morning, it seemed that someone had just tested it. Could he say that his memory was wrong


    "I drive by myself, and you can keep up." Said, big long legs have stepped in, just don''t know, the space inside for him, will be a little narrow, after all, his legs have occupied two-thirds of the position


    "good." Xidan quickly got on another car. In the aspect of specialty, his quality is very good


    there were no accidents along the way. I have to say that since Huangfu Shaoqing came back from s, I feel that the whole person has been much safer


    I don''t know what caused this, so it needs to be studied


    "here we are." It''s a bit of a play


    "why, don''t you invite bees and butterflies outside?" Huangfu Shaoqing took a seat beside him


    "I would like to, but I''m afraid that Mo''er will cut me with a 30 meter long sword, so it''s important to protect my life." Xiao Yao was joking with a smile on his eyebrows. He looked at him with a kind of inquiring eyes


    the reason why I ran out was that every corner of my home was full of breath about her, but I didn''t think about it. I still couldn''t escape here


    "No." Huangfu Shaoqing said dejectedly that even if he wanted to fight, someone had to fight with him


    "what''s that for?" Xiao Yao was more curious, because there was never any situation that could influence his mood


    "there are both. When you drink, you should be concerned about your brother''s newlywed life. It''s both entertainment and recreation." Xiao Yao said, looking over, "hurry up, tell me what''s going on."


    "no comment." Huangfu Shaoqing cool sent him four words, directly cut off his curiosity<


    "you are not brothers enough." Xiao Yao withdrew his body and looked at his eyes, full of disgust<


    as for his accusation, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t care at all. He just took the wine, put it on his lips and sipped it gently, then slowly started his lips."Xueer has been back so many days, don''t you have any idea?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him with a cold smile on his lips.


    "How is she?" At the mention of Huangfu Ning Xue, Xiao Yao lost his playfulness.


    "As usual, why, do you still feel that you have no confidence in her?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him deeply and knew what he was struggling with, but sometimes his feelings could not stand the devastation of time.


    "Can we talk about it another day?" Xiao Yao didn''t want to talk about Huang Fu Ning Xue, so he looked at Huang Fu Shaoqing''s eyes and begged a little more. "Now, Xueer, she has recovered to her original state, but no one knows when the string at the bottom of her heart will break, so you can do it yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a warning look. His younger sister could not be hurt any more.


    Xiao Yao was silent, then he took his glass and drank it unconsciously.


    The atmosphere, feeling a little oppressive, makes people suffocate.


    Both of them have their own destiny, but now, holding each other''s pain, no one will let go.


    Feel once lost this kind of hold back, will forget that kind of pain.


    Wine is never the holy product of relieving worries, but it can absolutely let you release yourself.


    That night, both of them got drunk, but the problems still exist.


    I just don''t know if they will have a new strategy after they wake up.


    In the morning of the end of summer, the breeze is blowing and the beauty is on the side.


    In the corner of the castle, Huangfu Ningxue is sitting quietly on the bench. His quiet face has lost his past innocence.


    Everyone thought that she had forgotten the past, but only she knew that the pain was still deep in her heart. Sigh gently, go with the wind, just like the fallen leaves, gone and silent.

 Chapter 107

    Ling Xiameng seems to really like Ding haoxun, so much so that she doesn''t hesitate to lower her posture in front of Er LAN.


    "What are you doing here?" In the vice president''s office of game technology, er LAN stares at her indifferently. I don''t know if it''s because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s marriage.


    "I just came to see if you''re OK." Ling Xiameng is patient and whispers.


    "Why, do you think I''ll die if your cousin gets married? Don''t take him too seriously Er Lan said such words on the surface, but her nails had been pinched into the meat because of anger.


    "I called you that day, but you didn''t answer." Ling Xiameng murmured in a low voice, clearly right, but still low to her.


    "Do you think I''m going to suffer for myself?" Er LAN looked at her eyes, a little more fierce.


    "Of course not. It''s Ouyang Mo''er who''s wrong. She shouldn''t overstep her ability and take over my cousin." Ling summer dream urgent excuse, afraid she will misunderstand.


    "Does your cousin really like her?" Er Lan''s words are full of reluctance. "How can it be? I think the reason why my cousin married her is to cope with the family''s urging for marriage. So if you can bear it, my cousin will be yours." Ling Xiameng firmly believes in this, and feels that she is like a worm in Huangfu''s stomach.


    "It''s better." The facial expression of Er LAN, had a little loose.


    "That woman doesn''t seem to be in the castle these two days. Would you like to ask my cousin out?" Ling Xia dreamt that her attitude had eased, and quickly offered advice for her.


    "Where did she go?" Er LAN, like Ling Xiameng, thinks that Huangfu Shaoqing married Ouyang Mo''er for expediency. Therefore, she is very confident that he will belong to herself. "I don''t know. She always behaves very strangely, and my cousin seems to have some complaints about her, so he invited the etiquette teacher back to her, but she was angry and left." Ling Xiameng tells all the things she knows


    to ER LAN, for fear that she will know less.


    "Oh! There is such a thing Erlan listen, special use, because she thinks that whether it is temperament or accomplishment, are particularly outstanding.


    "Yes! So, how can a woman like her, who is inferior to you everywhere, be her cousin''s ultimate partner Ling summer dream see oneself finally coax Er LAN well, can''t help secretly relaxed tone.


    "I see. Go back! I have a lot of work to do Er Lan said to turn over the information on the table, feeling really busy.


    "Then..." What Ling Xia dreams to say is when she can ask her uncle out for dinner and so on.


    "I know. I have your business in mind." Er LAN waved his hand impatiently, like driving away flies.


    Although on the surface agreed to Ling Xiameng, but the bottom of my heart is that the other party even to his brother-in-law shoes are not qualified.


    Such a dislike, also don''t know Ling Xiameng know, will be what kind of mood.


    After all, the daily life of plastic sisters is always so hypocritical.


    Ling Xiameng''s front foot has just left, and ER Lan''s back foot calls Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Hello Voice line, listen, the mood is not very good.


    "Shaoqing, are you free tonight? Let''s have dinner together. " On the contrary, er Lan''s voice is full of joy, which is in sharp contrast with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing turned over one side of the itinerary, and then nodded: "tonight is OK."


    "Well, I''ll see you tonight." Er LAN didn''t expect that he was so coincidental that the whole person was in high spirits.


    "Well, go to the left bank restaurant!" Huangfu Shaoqing said and hung up directly. He was a person who didn''t like chatting.


    But for Yu Erlan, it is enough.


    And all this, thanks to Ling Xiameng, if there is no news from her, how can she know that Ouyang Mo''er is not in the castle, and where can she get the chance to have dinner with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Therefore, in order to repay her this kindness, she of course also wants to make sense, so as not to lose Ling Xiameng.


    Although it is only a word difference between using and being used, there is a big difference in definition. The former is for one''s own purposes, while the latter is to satisfy the selfish desires of others.


    On the surface, it''s true, but in the final analysis, it''s the extravagant thinking of something that doesn''t belong to you that leads to this phenomenon.


    The left bank restaurant is located on the left bank of the Seine River.


    Huangfu Shaoqing chose here, but I don''t know if it was because of what Ouyang Mo''er said at random last time.


    Just, that''s Mo''er''s favorite sentiment. What''s the matter with him and ER LAN!


    "I didn''t know before. You like it here." Erlan sat on the card seat, just facing the light of the Seine River.


    "Relax once in a while." Voice line, has a repressive mood, feeling, Huangfu Shaoqing some absent-minded.I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "That''s a good idea. You used to be too rigid." Erlan is very happy with his change, but forgot that a person''s habits suddenly changed, there are incentives.


    And the person who influenced Huangfu Shaoqing should be Ouyang Mo''er!


    "Is that so?" Huangfu Shaoqing was so stunned that he didn''t think about it deeply.


    "Why, you don''t know!" Er LAN covered her mouth and laughed. As long as she could stay with him, she would be very happy, and this should be the feeling of loving someone!


    Huangfu Shaoqing pulled the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t reply positively: "what would you like to eat?"


    "I''m free. You know, I''m not picky. I''ll take what you like." Er LAN says to stretch out a hand to lift long hair to the back of the brain, exposed her sexy neck to come, attracted many men''s eyes.


    Only Huangfu Shaoqing, as if he didn''t see it, turned up the menu unawares. It''s a pity for such a beauty.


    Maybe the beauty he appreciated should be like Ouyang Mo''er!


    After all, he praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    "How is your newlywed life?" Erlan wants to know everything about him.


    "Not bad." It seems that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to talk about this topic very much, so he was not very interested.


    "She doesn''t have any idea if you come out to dinner with me like this?" Step by step, he just wants to prove that he is the most important person in his heart.


    "Mo''er is very open-minded and won''t bother about these little things." Huangfu Shaoqing was very sure, just like how much he knew Ouyang Mo''er. Therefore, if she heard this, it would be time to praise his acting skills.

 Chapter 108

    "You seem to know her well." Erlan some of the quiet, it can be said that some of the vinegar, this originally belongs to his own man, actually began to pay attention to another woman.


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyes, glanced at her, and said seriously: "of course, she is my wife."


    His wife''s ambiguous words hurt Erlan''s heart in an instant. She put her hand under the table and held it tightly. She tried hard to calm down her anger.


    "She, where she works." Er LAN pulls the corners of the mouth far fetched, and inquires about Ouyang Mo''er''s family without trace.


    "Freelancers." At that time, Huangfu Shaoqing had already reached an agreement with Ouyang Mo''er and made a unanimous decision that she was a freelancer to cope with such a situation.


    "Well, what''s your line of work?" Er LAN still doesn''t want to give up.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at her again: "are you too interested in her?"


    "No, I just want to know more about it. After all, we are likely to see it often in the future." Er LAN is flustered of low head, feel he seems to have some of angry.


    "It''s not necessary." Huangfu Shaoqing said in a low voice. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Do you think Ouyang Mo''er will leave after all, or do you mean to let them meet too much.


    Er LAN surprised to see him: "why?"


    "You''re two people with different personalities. It''s hard to get together." Huangfu Shaoqing gave his own answer.


    "This I listen to summer dream to mention for a while, is to say that she is more loose?" Erlan, it''s very euphemistic.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned at her. Looking at her eyes, he felt a little more emotional.


    "She''s just more real." It means that it''s very different from what she said about being loose.


    "Is it?" Er LAN is slightly embarrassed. The more Huangfu Shaoqing helps Ouyang Mo''er speak, the more uncomfortable she feels.


    "Since when did we talk about the topic, it has become Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly felt that he had lost the comfort of getting along with her, and became a little impatient. "I''m sorry, I''m always like this. I''m very attentive to the new people and things around me. If you don''t like it, we''d better not talk about her." Er Lan''s heart leaps with joy and feels that the reason why Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t want to talk about Ouyang Mo''er is that he doesn''t like each other.


    Huangfu Shaoqing kept silent, but habitually helped her cut the steak, which was a kind of gentlemanly manner.


    The French men, who are particularly particular about this, should also be deeply influenced by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    When he is silent, Erlan is very careful. Although he and he have been friends for many years, some of his thoughts are still hard to understand.


    "What''s going on with the company." Compared with his personal love life, he is more willing to talk about work.


    "It''s developing in a good way. I''m OK and I can cope with it. It''s just that my brother is struggling." Er Lan said and sighed, feeling a little worried.


    "If you need help, just open your mouth. After all, we still have cooperation projects." Huang Fu Shaoqing said, glancing at her, then he lowered his head and began to eat. "Thank you! We don''t need it yet. Speaking of our cooperation projects, the company intends to let me take full responsibility, so I think it''s up to me to directly connect with you in the future. " With that, Erlan was a little nervous, afraid that he would refuse the offer.


    "Yes, but I''m not free all the time, so sometimes it''s just Carl." When it comes to work, I feel that Huangfu Shaoqing is keen on many things.


    Er LAN nodded, "I understand that."


    In fact, she was very satisfied to be able to do so. After all, all the people who came out before were Er Rui, and she managed to get this job from him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak any more, but Erlan didn''t find it strange, because his personality was always like this. He didn''t talk much and only chose the important ones.


    But Erlan still wants to find out something from him.


    "Will you have a wedding?" Finish saying, some uneasy waiting.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had never thought about this problem, so he was slightly surprised, but soon nodded. "Mo''er and I don''t pay much attention to rituals. Of course, when the time is ripe, it will be like that." It''s just talking. In front of him, Ouyang Mo''er looks like she is wearing a wedding dress. She unconsciously moves the corners of her mouth, revealing a light smile.


    Although, some of the flash in the pan, but still be Er LAN to capture, so, there is a bit of absence.


    Such a charming man, is she really willing to give him to other women?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    And this is not the first time he shows a smile in front of himself, but every time he feels it gives him a great impact."Shaoqing, if, I mean if, if I didn''t say I didn''t like marriage, would you choose me to be your bride?" Er Lan''s eyes look forward to staring at him, even if it''s perfunctory, she also wants to listen to it.


    In the face of such a hypothesis, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly raised his head, and then shook it gently: "no way."


    "Why?" Er LAN a burst of surprise, at the same time, disappointment also followed.


    "Because there''s no such feeling between us." Does that mean that between him and Ouyang Mo''er?


    "Are you and Ouyang Mo''er together because of feeling?" The smile on ER Lan''s face is about to freeze.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, a complex look at her, and then the sentence clearly asked: "Er LAN, do you have any idea about me?"


    Recently, her exploration of herself has become more and more obvious.


    Er LAN laughs, of course, but she can''t be honest, because in that case, even friends can''t do it between herself and him.


    After all, in the treatment of emotional issues, he has always been very cold, for his feelings do not want to involve, always so determined.


    Therefore, she did not dare to try to touch his bottom line, anyway, the future is long, not in a hurry.


    As a result, the reply is particularly decisive: "what do you think? If I have anything to do with you, why wait till now? "


    After that, he did not forget to glance at Huangfu Shaoqing, in order to see the change of his expression. "That''s true." Huangfu Shaoqing was obviously relieved. Just as Erlan thought, he hated all the complicated things. Therefore, if there were unnecessary emotional disputes between his friends, he would certainly withdraw from them, and would not give each other or himself half of the room.

 Chapter 109

    Er LAN sighed softly, but at the same time, she was also a little discouraged, because she found that Huangfu Shaoqing really just regarded himself as a friend, without half a silk of love between men and women.


    This makes her feel very chagrined and feel that in the future, she will go very hard.


    But that kind of determination to live with him is so strong that we can put down our self-esteem and only look at him.


    When she went back, Huangfu Shaoqing took her to the door. "Do you want to go in? My parents often talk about you, saying that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a lot." Er Lan''s face, has always maintained an elegant smile, feel that his parents to carry out like this, he will give some face


    just right.


    "No, another day! I will visit you some other day. " On the one hand, it was too late, on the other hand, it was because of the recent bad mood.


    Er LAN listened to him to say so, also not good demand, can helpless way: "OK! Be safe on the road


    "Goodbye!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and started the car to leave.


    Look, no half silk nostalgia.


    Er Lan''s heart, slightly tingled.


    I feel that there are some things that are slowly away from her. I don''t want to reach out and grasp them.


    Shaoqing, should I let go of the hand that wants to hold you, or should I leave you with me even if I turn myself into the kind of woman you hate.


    Can answer her, in addition to their own greed, only beating heart.


    This is the third day of Ouyang Mo''er''s departure, but it has been a century for him.


    Before Ouyang Mo''er appeared, he always felt that work was everything to him, but now it seems that he has some misunderstanding about it, because he pays more attention to her than his own work.


    But he is still locked in his heart, and doesn''t want anyone or anything to affect him.


    But his this side sticks to, really can let oneself wish?


    When Ouyang Mo''er is on a mission, it''s common to get hurt. It depends on whether it''s serious or light.


    "Boss, are you ok?" When Ouyang Mo''er was wounded by shrapnel from the explosion, people also flew to her side, but it was still a little late.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t put your mind on me. The weapons of the other side are very advanced. You should be more careful yourself." Ouyang Mo son cold glanced an eye oneself that injured crus, then didn''t care of of diverting sight.


    This time, the task is to cooperate with country C to quell the anti-government forces. Although magic has dispatched a lot of personnel, there are too many rebels, and it''s hard to deal with them.


    "Then you should pay more attention." God looked at her anxiously, some of them were not at ease. "Don''t worry! Can''t die, you go with the rain! Try to end the fight as soon as possible. " Ouyang Mo''er frowned and said to Huangfu Shaoqing that she would go back in a few days. But now, it has been nearly a week, but the rebels still haven''t been suppressed, which makes her very upset.


    "Yes." God turned away, even if there is no more worry, but also understand the overall situation.


    They have taken over such a task countless times and wandered among various countries, which has won them a lot of privileges.


    Although magic is an invisible organization, it is the only object that heads of state want to attract.


    Unfortunately, they do not accept the control of anyone, so they can only trade by way of employment.


    In such a battlefield, the four shadows can''t take care of Ouyang Mo''er separately. Therefore, for a long time, she has insisted on her strength and courage.


    Calf, from time to time there is pain, but she can not separate to take care of this, just sharp eyes of the target, and then fired a bullet belongs to justice.


    Such a Ouyang Mo''er is bloodthirsty and merciless, because she knows very well that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. Therefore, every time she makes a move, she is very quick and ruthless, and doesn''t give herself any space for hesitation.


    The hand with blood caught her ankle, and she, without blinking an eye, gave each other a knife directly.


    Her goal is to move forward, not to stay here, not to pity the enemy.


    The cruelty of war, only the real on the battlefield, will know how bloody.


    But since we have chosen this mission, we must shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    Perhaps, some people think that she is too cold-blooded as a woman, but for those who launched the war, how many families have been destroyed by their actions.


    Magic is both good and evil. For the officials, they are representatives of evil, because they will never merge with them. But for the dark forces, they are the embodiment of justice, because they can''t make it similar.This is the symbolic existence of magic, the only special organization recognized by the United Nations.


    Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t know how many times this is calling Ouyang Mo''er''s number, but every time it comes, it''s a mechanized female voice reminding him that the user has turned off.


    Therefore, under the pressure of helplessness, he had to call Mu Zixuan.


    "What''s the matter?" I feel Mu Zixuan is impatient when he answers his phone now.


    "Do you know where Mo''er is?" Compared with the previous question, this time listening, it was a tone of concern. "I say you are too strange! You''re the one with her. Why call me for someone for no reason? " Mu Zixuan''s first reaction was to get angry. She felt that her menopause had been advanced recently, so she was angry.


    "She said she would come back in a few days, but it''s almost a week, and there''s no one. Even if she can''t get through the phone, she''s completely out of touch." Further down, he felt like he was going to collapse for it.


    Listen to him so a say, Mu Zixuan immediately know, know Mo son must have a task, must personally, so, tone also followed to loosen. "It''s estimated that something happened, but since she said she would come back, she would come back. Mo''er, she''s always the one who says the same thing." Mu Zixuan has great confidence in her younger sister. After all these years, she has accomplished her task to a handsome man.


    Therefore, this time, there must be no exception.


    But this heart, why so uneasy?


    Is it because of Huangfu Shaoqing? It''s his nervousness that drives his fear. "Do you know something?" Huangfu Shaoqing understood that Mu Zixuan must have something to hide from him, but whether he was willing to say it was another matter.

 Chapter 110

    "Are you interested in her?" Mu Zixuan asks tentatively, otherwise, why do you inquire about Mo''er again and again.


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing vetoed so quickly.


    Mu Zixuan Meiyu stirred up, and then said firmly: "no comment."


    With that, he hung up directly. Isn''t he curious?


    Let him continue to be curious.


    Hang up again Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth and listened to the beep coming from his ear, thinking, is he making trouble with himself? It''s not a woman. She likes to hang up every time. I don''t know who''s used to it. She doesn''t have any manners.


    However, since the signing of the marriage agreement, Mu Zixuan''s attitude towards him has changed. I don''t know why. "Young master, I have checked that the young lady did not take any flight to leave, that is to say, she is probably still in France, or left France through other ways." Just put away the phone, Adie immediately reported to him the latest information


    he found.


    "Not again?" The corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth aroused a touch of sarcasm. Ouyang Mo''er, how many things do you hide from me.


    "Yes." Edie didn''t dare to answer, because they were too weak to get any information about the young lady.


    "Well, I see. Get out!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on the swing of the garden. For a long time, he didn''t take back his eyes.


    At dinner, his family mentioned the problem to him again.


    "Didn''t Mo''er say when he would come back?" Jane Bingya is particularly worried. She is afraid that Ouyang Mo''er left because she quarreled with her son.


    "Well! It is said that the time has not been decided. " Huangfu Shaoqing opened his eyes and told lies. It felt like that.


    But Huangfu Ning snow immediately tore him down, "deceiving, you didn''t contact your sister-in-law at all, I can''t get through the phone."


    "Mo''er forgot to take her mobile phone. She contacted me all the time." Huang Fu Shao Qing said and glared at her, blaming her for her trouble.


    "Next time you tell her, if you want to help, just speak up. Don''t be tired by yourself." Jane Bingya said all distressed, can see, is really worried.


    Compared with them, I feel that Huangfu Ji is going to be more calm. I never ask about similar things, and I don''t know if I don''t care as a father-in-law, or even if I''m worried, it''s just my heart and I won''t show it.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing responded without saying much more.


    "Alas! When my sister-in-law is away, I feel that the whole castle has become much quieter. " Huang Fu Ning Xue sighed and ate without interest.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart, for it''s a sour, the action in the hand also followed the pause, and then directly put down the chopsticks in the hand.


    "I''m full. Take your time." With that, he got up and walked upstairs quickly.


    "Why! What''s the matter with him, big brother? " Huang Fu Ning Xue looks puzzled and feels that his will is depressed these days.


    "Don''t worry. Eat your food." Jane Bingya frowned and looked at her son''s back. She believed her guess more and more and felt that they were quarreling.


    So after dinner, she went upstairs with the fruit herself.


    "Shaoqing, are you still working?" When Jian Bingya pushed open the door of the study, Huangfu Shaoqing was looking down at the documents.


    "Well! Can I help you? " Huangfu Shaoqing put the documents together and put them aside, because he knew very well that whenever his mother made such a move, it meant that she had something to say to herself.


    Jane Bingya laughed: "Why are you so nervous? Come on, have some fruit first."


    Said, went to the study of the sofa, the hands of the tray to put on the tea table, people also followed to sit down.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to get up and walk over. It seemed that his mother really had something to say, otherwise she would not let herself sit down.


    "Have you been busy with your work lately?" Jane Bingya looked up at him until he sat down.


    "Not bad." Huangfu Shaoqing picked up the fork, ate some fruit symbolically, and waited for her next question. "Mo''er, she didn''t go to her friend, but quarreled with you and went back to s City, did she?" In addition, Jane Bingya can''t think of any other reason to convince herself, why Ouyang Mo''er didn''t tell her when she went out, and then she didn''t get in touch with her by phone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and nodded after finishing. Since his mother wanted to think so, it was up to her! After all, this is more convincing.


    "Why?" Jane Bingya would like to know what they were arguing about.


    "It''s just that I''ve got a temper and said something I shouldn''t have said." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a bitter smile, Ouyang Mo''er, how can you make me lie for you like this. "Mo''er, she is actually a very good girl. Sometimes, you have to let her go. After all, this place is totally strange to her, so even if she is busy, she should have time to accompany her." Jane Bingya doesn''t want to, the little coupleAfter all, there is an old saying that ten years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing, and a hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same bed. Now that they have come together, it is a fate.


    "I know." Huangfu Shaoqing thought about it carefully. She felt that after Ouyang Mo''er arrived in France, she took her for a walk on her wedding day. There was really no extra communication for the rest of the time.


    But the question is, aren''t they contractual?


    Why do you want to do something with her to cultivate feelings!


    I feel that there is something wrong with this situation. As for what is wrong, it is difficult to explain for a moment.


    "If you only know that you can''t, you have to do it. Don''t let your parents think that the child is bullied when he comes to our house." Jane Bingya is very sincere, she is also a daughter, so can imagine that kind of sad.


    In front of his mother, what else could he say besides nodding his approval?


    "Yes, I will." "Then you are busy! I don''t want to disturb you. Give Mo''er a call and show her modesty. This man! It''s nothing to lose in front of your wife. " Jane Bingya said that she got up and taught her children, but she couldn''t go too far.


    , after all, he is already such a big man, and the truth she should understand is not less than herself.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing stood up with him. His eyes stirred him up slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jane Bingya reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Then she turned and went out.


    Huangfu and Shaoqing were still standing.


    When Ouyang Mo''er sneaked into the castle, it was already early in the morning. Although she said the security system of the castle was good, she could not be defeated at all.


    After all, these, for her, are just children''s things. However, when she fell to the ground, her feet were in severe pain due to exertion, which made her frown. After that, she entered the main room like a ghost.

 Chapter 111

    Quietly upstairs, did not disturb anyone, the entire floor, as always, cold.


    Maybe it was because the injury on the foot was really serious, so when we arrived at the floor, we had to lean against the railing to breathe.


    Eyes, stay in that one close to the door.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, have you ever remembered me for a moment in these days when I left?


    Suddenly shook his head, thinking what?


    How can a cold man like him care for himself.


    He should be sleeping now, right?


    Don''t mention it. After several days of separation, I missed him.


    Knowing that it can''t be done, the heart is still sinking for it. I don''t know whether such a change of emotion started on the night six years ago, or whether I should thank the four shadows around me for telling me some information about him from time to time, which led to no sense of strangeness to him.


    Obviously, as long as you open that door, you can get closer to him. But I don''t know why, tonight, she was a little timid, so she didn''t move.


    So after a few minutes, after she calmed down all her feelings, she finally got the action.


    Just as she opened the door, she was attacked by an unknown object.


    And she is particularly sensitive to this, so, in the case of not seeing who the other party is, she immediately gives a counterattack, and her hand is absolutely fast and ruthless.


    But she didn''t benefit at all. Because of the foot injury, her action was stagnant. Therefore, she didn''t avoid the other side''s sharp foot and just kicked on the wound.


    "Ah Severe pain hit, let her can''t help but low exhale.


    At the same time, the light in the room was bright. He saw Huangfu Shaoqing''s household clothes and looked at her in surprise.


    Looking at him, I feel that I treat her as a bad person. That''s why I have a big fight.


    "Why are you?" Huangfu Shaoqing said that she took a look at her feet. She just made so much effort. She should be OK!


    "Ha ha! I''m back. " Ouyang Mo''er endured the pain and grinned at him.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing directly turned around, as if there were no emotional ups and downs for her appearance.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s smile, very embarrassed condensation in the face.


    It turned out that he really thought too much, and thought that he would miss himself these days when he left?


    But never thought, nothing.


    With a long sigh, he limped to the sofa and sat down.


    Damn, it''s like the wound''s cracked.


    But she has no time to pay attention to, but in the dull thinking of things.


    She finally came back


    At the moment of closing the door, Huangfu Shaoqing finally let out a long breath. But then came the problem, that is, she was not as simple as what she saw on the surface, which can be seen from the competition just now. It seems that Mu Zixuan has really found a powerful person for herself. As far as her skill is concerned,


    , not to mention self-protection, it is more than enough to fight back.


    Just, in the week that she left, where did she go? What did you do? With what kind of people?


    Such a problem has always been in my mind.


    So, he intended to ask directly, so, suddenly opened the door.


    The contact is, Ouyang Mo''er that panic eyes, and, quickly put down the trouser leg action.


    "Again What are you doing? " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice began to stutter because of his sudden appearance.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t reply. He just looked at her legs with deep eyes. Then he quickly stepped forward and grasped her ankle.


    "What are you doing?" Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously stops her feet, but her opponent''s strength is so strong that she doesn''t want to let go.


    Not only that, but also she pulled up her trouser legs. Then, when she saw the bloody gauze on her feet, she couldn''t help taking a breath from the bottom of her heart.


    "Explain." Holding her hand, trembling slightly with anger.


    "Well, it''s not serious. You don''t have to worry about it." Ouyang Mo''er thought that he was concerned about himself, so he comforted him with a silly smile.


    "What I''m asking is, what''s going on." Voice line, because of anger and improve, let not guard of Ouyang Mo son for it of shrink next neck.


    "Accidentally hurt." Ouyang Mo''er took it lightly, and didn''t want to explain it to him.


    She is just like this. She is soft when others are soft, but she is hard when others are hard.


    Huangfu Shaoqing lowered his head, then closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then looked up at her.


    "Can''t tell me, or don''t want to tell me." Eyes, like ice, are so evil that people feel trembling."Both." Ouyang Mo''er is honest. She can''t and doesn''t want to.


    "Well, I see." Said, put down her feet, turned back to the room, as if, her foot injury, he is not distressed in general.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks at such a him, some of blankness, but also don''t go to investigate deeply, but low Mou to stare at an eye that is still oozing blood foot, tiny sigh voice.


    I don''t know where the medicine box is. I feel that the wound needs to be bandaged again.


    Therefore, the eyes at a loss of scanning all over, but people, there is no trace of action.


    Just sitting there lazily, I don''t know if it''s because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s attitude towards himself.


    "Damn, you have to wait for all the blood on your body to flow out before you think of dressing it?" Door, open again, someone, roar appear.


    Ouyang Mo Er''s corner of mouth, mercilessly twitch next.


    Is he monitoring himself? Otherwise, how can you know what you are doing with the door closed. "I don''t know where the medicine box is." At this time, Ouyang Mo''er, like a little daughter-in-law, doesn''t mean how much she counsels, but after all these days, she is too tired to have a good rest, so she really doesn''t want to quarrel with


    him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her fiercely and then came out of the bedroom.


    It''s gone again.


    Alas!


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed pitifully. It would be nice to be at home. Seeing him go back, he would make the whole Mu house busy for himself.


    Eyes, inexplicably some sour, at this moment, suddenly miss my parents, also want to see his brother, as well as his son.


    If they were all there, they would never let themselves be so wronged, nor would they allow others to yell at themselves like this.


    However, these are just illusions. Now, Ouyang Mo''er is fighting alone. Here, is not her home, also impossible can be her home, therefore, only then can have under the hedge that kind of sad feeling.

 Chapter 112

    When Huangfu Shaoqing appeared again, he had a medicine box in his hand.


    "Come and sit here." Tone, is the command of forbearance.


    Also, the self-control of abstinence.


    Although his attitude was fierce, Ouyang Mo''er grinned and limped over.


    was so pleased that he sat on his side, a very cautious look, especially gentle. If he had seen the four shadows, he would definitely make complaints about her.


    "Feet on the tea table." Huangfu Shaoqing opened the medicine box and ordered.


    "Oh! Good Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, carefully lifted her feet, and then focused on him.


    This man, is really good-looking, even angry, so fascinating.


    "Get your trouser legs up a little. What are you looking at me for?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her angrily, feeling that he was a violent person tonight.


    "I forgot to tell you, I like to see handsome guys." Ouyang Mo''er teases him, but obediently rolls up his trouser legs.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly because of her words, and then said unhappily, "so, will you go to see lixiu with Xueer?"


    "Well! You know, but I really don''t know that it''s Cher who wants to see it. " What is a plastic sister flower, isn''t it? When the disaster comes, it must be flying separately.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Huangfu Shaoqing was carefully releasing the gauze, but when he saw the wound inside, his fingertips trembled and his movements stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask.


    "I''ll call a doctor for you." The wound that was originally sewn up may have split because of my foot just now, so I have to sew it up again.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head: "no, let''s do it tonight first."


    Calling a doctor at this time is bound to cause a lot of disturbance, so she refuses such a thing to happen.


    "If you don''t handle it well, the wound is likely to become inflamed. It''s not something you can deal with." Huangfu Shaoqing roared out in a low voice, and he could not ask anything. Who could be a husband like him.


    "Nothing. It''s just a minor injury. I''m used to it." Ouyang Mo son didn''t care about of put a hand, the slightest don''t put the foot injury to put on the heart.


    But Huang Fu Shao Qing began to care because of what she said.


    "How often do you get hurt?" Eyes, with the depth of the evil, no one knows what he really thought at the moment.


    "Well! It''s not often, just occasionally, ha ha, only occasionally. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs, damn it, and forgets to hide it from him.


    "Wait for me." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he entered the cloakroom. After a short time, he changed his clothes.


    "You''re going out!" Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask, some of don''t know, feel tonight of he, still really is strange let a person misgivings.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He just bent down, carefully lowered her trouser legs, and then picked her up.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Panic, Ouyang Mo son can only a circle his neck, lest fall to the ground.


    "Go to the wound to reduce inflammation." Said, has gone to the door.


    The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitched unconsciously: "are you sure? This time. "


    "Well!" The answer is short and condensed.


    "Well, since you insist on going, put me down!" Being held by him like this, I always feel that the action is too intimate, which makes her blush and heartbeat.


    "Inconvenient." Huangfu Shaoqing cool answer, also don''t know what he is not convenient, what is not convenient.


    "But I don''t think it''s convenient for you." Ouyang Mo''er''s warm breath, has been swimming in his chin, feeling that as long as he slightly lowers his head, he can pick her lips.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put aside his head and let himself ignore the disturbing atmosphere.


    "Forbearance." What someone said in some moments is really funny.


    But I don''t want to put up with it.


    Ouyang Mo''er came to the bottom of her heart silently.


    It feels like, except for the night six years ago, this is the first time they have been so close.


    His body, with the same cold breath as six years ago, is hard to get close to.


    And think of six years ago, her face will become more purplish red up, feel like about to catch fire that, let a person hair hot.


    "Young master, are you going out?" Just out of the main room, Xidan appeared like a ghost. He glanced at Ouyang Mo''er in Huangfu Shaoqing''s arms, but didn''t ask more.


    "Well! Go and get the car ready. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, and he bumped Ouyang Mo''er up and down. He must have been holding her all the way down the stairs. He felt a little heavy.


    "Yes." Xidan trots over without asking him when the young lady came back and why the bodyguard at the door didn''t report."Otherwise, let me down! I''m a little heavy. " Ouyang Mo''er see Xidan leave, quickly suggest.


    "No, I can take the weight." Said, holding her hand tight tight, as if worried that she insisted on going down like that. "Huangfu Shaoqing, have you always been so considerate of girls?" When Ouyang Mo''er asked this, she was inexplicably sad. Thinking that he was so kind to other women, she felt uncomfortable and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Only for you." Then he stepped forward, because Xidan had already driven the car.


    But Ouyang Mo''er, because of his words and confused mind.


    Only for himself, he said.


    Can she think that she is special to him?


    Once the idea of this rise, looking at his eyes, it will be a few more unclear feelings.


    The car slowly drove away from the castle, and Huangfu Shaoqing, who got on the car, began to make a phone call.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know who he was talking to, so he just listened in silence.


    "Well! We''ll be there in about ten minutes. You''ll be ready. " Huangfu Shaoqing hung up the phone and said to Xidan in the front seat, "go to Carl!"


    "Is the young lady hurt?" As soon as he said this, Sidan turned his head.


    "Drive carefully." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly that he didn''t want to answer.


    Even if Xidan was worried at the moment, he could only bear it temporarily. What could he do when he met such a master.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know what this Carl is, but listen, it should be a person''s name or a place or something.


    The car, soon came to a small clinic, it can be seen that Ouyang Mo''er guessed right, but what it represents is not the right place. Before anyone got off the bus, a handsome man came out of the clinic. With curly hair and blue eyes, Ouyang Mo''er could not help looking at the special style.

 Chapter 113

    "He doesn''t like women." Huangfu Shaoqing inexplicably came to such a sentence, but he didn''t know what he wanted to express


    "do you like men?" Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask, finish and feel oneself brain have pit, isn''t this explicit? There''s no need to ask


    "it''s OK, just to meet the bride." Carl hit Huangfu Shaoqing on the chest with one punch, and then looked into the car through him


    let her not even refuse


    "Hi! Hello, pretty girl. I''m Carl. Nice to meet you Carl said hello warmly. He didn''t like women as Huangfu Shaoqing said


    "Hello! I''m Ouyang Mo''er. " Ouyang Mo''er stares at Huangfu Shaoqing, probably blaming him for misleading him


    also, because she was held by him, she was very shy. After all, it was the first time she met


    "go ahead!" Huangfu Shaoqing said and went inside, as if he didn''t want Ouyang Mo''er to be too close to Carl


    Carl butts his chin with the tip of his tongue, and then walks in thoughtfully


    "you seem to be nervous about her." Carl came close to Huangfu Shaoqing''s ear and whispered such a sentence


    and Ouyang Mo''er stares at him


    "stop the strange thoughts in your head." Huangfu Shaoqing guessed that she was wrong, so he didn''t want to be angry


    "cough! I don''t think about anything. " Ouyang Mo''er is a little guilty, and Carl is ready for treatment. "This leg, isn''t it?" A doctor is a doctor. His observation is very subtle. He only needs a glance to know where he has been hurt. Unlike the idiot Sidan, he still needs to ask questions. No wonder his young master doesn''t want to pay attention to him. If he doesn''t want to take care of him, he will


    "don''t be polite to me. They are not outsiders." Carl picked up the scissors and directly cut open Ouyang Mo''er''s trouser legs. It was too late for her to stop it, and the action was too fast


    but Carl took a look, and then he came to the conclusion, "you''ve been scratched by shrapnel. Have you ever been in a war?"


    "I..." Ouyang Mo''er admitted that at that time, he was really confused by Huangfu Shaoqing. Then he forgot that he could hide his injury from him, but he could not hide it from professional doctors. That''s why he was in a dilemma


    "it''s OK, you don''t have to answer." Carl begins to disinfect her skillfully. When the medicine irritates her skin, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help grasping her fist


    for such an action, not to mention Ouyang Mo''er himself, even Carl was surprised, so he couldn''t help looking at him more


    "look at me! Hurry to sew her up. " Huangfu Shaoqing was very calm, as if he and Ouyang Mo''er were really in love with each other


    Why did he do this


    "you surprise me." Carl replied, then bowed his head and went on with his hand. In fact, stitching doesn''t hurt at all. After all, it''s local anesthesia. But Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t wake up Huangfu Shaoqing. He feels that he''s addicted to his embrace. He doesn''t know if he''s addicted to it. Once he gets used to it, he can still give up


    the little hand, subconsciously grasped his clothes, since now he is his legal husband, she should be able to eat a little tofu


    after thinking about this, Ouyang Mo''er''s heart was relieved, and she felt that what she had done was very reasonable


    when leaving the clinic, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t let him hold her any more, but went out on her own


    "are you sure her wound is shrapnel?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked very seriously


    Carl nodded: "yes, it feels like a mortar weapon."


    "OK, I see. Thank you! Drink together some other day. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes looked at Ouyang Mo''er outside the clinic."Don''t stand me up any more." Carl rolled his eyes as he said that he had been left alone by Huangfu Shaoqing before.


    "Certainly not. Goodbye!" Say, already quickly walked out.


    Ouyang Mo''er, with the help of Xidan, gets into the car. When she sees him coming, she can''t help but smile astringently.


    Along the way, they did not talk too much, it can be said that they were thinking about their own affairs.


    One deliberately conceals, the other is full of doubts.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t take the initiative to ask, because he knew very well that as long as it was something she didn''t want to say, it was useless even if he asked.


    At this point, I have to say that he knows Ouyang Mo''er very well.


    It can be seen that there are no acquaintances in the world at all. They all get to know each other through getting along with each other.


    Back to the castle, Huangfu Shaoqing still selectively carried her upstairs. This time, Ouyang Mo''er was not shy, but leaned her head on his shoulder and watched his face without any trace.


    From this, we can see that this man is really advantaged, with 360 ¡ã no dead angle.


    Such a man, if given to other women, feel some pity.


    What a pity?


    Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss because of this idea in his heart. What does he mean?


    Does she really have any idea about Huangfu Shaoqing.


    After such a thought, she quickly pushed him away, and then people fell to the ground.


    "Have a good rest." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes with some doubts, but chose to turn and leave.


    Ouyang Mo''er stays in the same place, stunned for the desire in his heart.


    I feel that I want to have more and more of Huangfu Shaoqing for myself.


    Such an idea is not right. It was agreed at the beginning that they would only get married without asking.


    If you violate the agreement, not only can you not get the reward, but also you may need to compensate the other party for the loss. Yes, this agreement is so unfair, but she still signed it. Now I think, it must have been in my head, so I would not hesitate to write.

 Chapter 114

    I thought that for the sake of Ouyang Mo''er''s injury, Huangfu Shaoqing would give her the bed to sleep, but I felt that he was too kind.


    So that is to say, tonight, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t get any preferential treatment except for being held high by him.


    It is estimated that because of the foot injury, Ouyang Mo''er rarely did not enter the cloakroom to rest, but directly lay on the sofa.


    In fact, the continuous combat tasks made her tired to the extreme, and then she was tossed about like this, so she could be said to fall asleep.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing came out of the house, she had already fallen asleep. Not only that, but she also lost her usual vigilance. Even he was not aware of his approach.


    Slender fingertips, gently lifted her cheek hair, and then pulled aside.


    Eyes, is a rare gentle in the flow, that touch the mood of the atmosphere, lingering in this space, but unfortunately, he did not understand it.


    With a sigh, she was covered with a thin blanket, and then returned to the room as if she had never appeared in this space.


    When she got up the next morning, Ouyang Mo''er had a good sleep.


    This is a phenomenon not seen before.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand of buttoning cuff stopped slightly.


    Maybe he forgot about Ouyang Mo''er''s injury for a moment, so he thought that she should be exercising in the garden downstairs at this time.


    Self mocking shook his head, it seems that the habit of this thing is really terrible.


    "Mo''er, Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing walked over and shook her gently.


    "Ouyang haoqian, all said, don''t disturb me when I sleep." Ouyang Mo son said one Ba of clap past, side body continued deep sleep.


    Dare feeling, she this is regard this as Mu family, so, just can anger so exuberant.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, who had been beaten for a long time, was stunned. After that, his anger spread instantly. But when he looked at her injured leg, he tried hard to put out the fire.


    Ouyang haoqian, at the bottom of his heart, is secretly pondering over the name, because this is not the first time he has heard it.


    Hand, picked up the anti-inflammatory drugs on the table to see, after, and then looked at her sleeping, finally chose to give up.


    "Good morning, young master!" As soon as I came downstairs, I met the housekeeper.


    "Well! Later, prepare some light food for Gina to send to the young lady Huangfu Shaoqing seldom gives similar orders, but it''s the first time today.


    "Is the young lady back?" The housekeeper was slightly surprised.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing then went out, and the housekeeper made a sound again.


    "Young master, your breakfast..." No more?


    "No, the company will." Said, people have been to the outside, looking very anxious.


    The housekeeper''s lips moved, and he said nothing but sighed.


    "Young master, this is the document for the meeting this morning. I feel that the vice president will suppress this case." As soon as I got on the bus, Eddie had already sent in the papers.


    "Did he get the message so soon?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. In the final analysis, he still didn''t want to continue in this position. All the requirements for marriage were false.


    "The efficiency of Woye is there, which is three percentage points higher than that of Yucheng. Therefore, it is impossible for the vice president not to know what is at stake." Adie said as she watched his expression change.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s fingertips flicked on the document and then said, "let''s go! Go to the company. "


    "Yes." Aidi started the car and drove out slowly. In the other direction, another car went to the gate and left the castle at the same time.


    It''s like Huangfu junche''s car.


    "Shall we surpass them?" Adie asked instinctively.


    "Don''t use it," Huang Fu Shao Qing raised her eyes and saw that the atmosphere of killing was flowing between her eyebrows.


    Since he is merciless, he has no righteousness.


    "If today''s project fails, what are we going to do?" Eddie peeked in the rearview mirror.


    "I never fight a battle that I''m not sure about." Huangfu Shaoqing is proud to pick eyebrows. He has a supercilious king style. Such a man is destined to stand at the top of society and overlook the world.


    Adie''s mouth, emerged a smile, his young master, never let him down.


    To the company, Huangfu junche intentionally waiting there.


    "Good morning, Shaoqing." Huangfu junche in front of people, always so gentle, smile is blooming in his face.


    "Good morning, big brother." Huangfu Shaoqing coldly said hello, giving people a sense of alienation.


    "Why, hasn''t Mo''er come home yet?" Huangfu junche did not know whether he was concerned or trying."It''s back." At the mention of Ouyang Mo''er, the cold and hard facial lines of Huangfu Shaoqing finally had a little looseness.


    Huangfu junche listened to him and turned his head in surprise: "Oh! Is it? That''s great. "


    "Listen to this meaning, elder brother is looking for her to have something to do?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him, and there was a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    "It''s not me. It''s Manshi. He says that he''s bored and wants to go shopping with Mo''er for dinner." Huang Fu Jun Che said, shaking his head, a helpless look.


    "Sister-in-law, she''s a family gold. Can she get along with Mo''er?" Huangfu Shaoqing is not stepping on Ouyang Mo''er to praise Gao Lu''s poems, but mocking the real purpose of Huangfu junche to let her approach Ouyang Mo''er. "What are you talking about? They are going to be sisters in law in the future. They are all family members It seems that Huangfu junche pays much attention to family affection, and people around him also believe it. However, Huangfu Shaoqing clearly knows what he is calculating.


    "There''s no way, Mo''er''s personality is wild and strange, some of them are difficult to be elegant." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are completely discrediting Ouyang Mo''er. If you let her listen to them, she will be able to do it.


    Miss her, but mu family''s gold, s city''s top big family, when compared with others shabby.


    "I heard that you invited her a etiquette teacher some time ago, didn''t you?" Huangfu junche asked curiously. "She just came to our house, there are a lot of rules do not understand, just let the teacher to mention it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are lightly locked. It''s OK that the other party doesn''t mention this. When he mentions this, he has a headache. He feels that his play has become a joke of others.


    Huangfu junche nodded: "it should be. After all, aunt cares about it. Don''t let her have something to say."


    "Yes." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded after being taught. In this way, he is also a fake person. He has a lot of ideas for each other in his heart, but on the surface, he is not surprised.

 Chapter 115

    Entering the office, he first browsed the content of today''s meeting, then picked up his mobile phone, edited a message and went out. After that, he got up and went to the meeting room.


    As Aidi expected, when he proposed the project of Woye, Huangfu junche really put forward his worries, but Huangfu Shaoqing put forward more powerful backing and put it in front of all shareholders.


    That is popular international join, strength in front of people want to be not convinced are very difficult.


    After all, people in the business circle all know what a powerful multinational group it is. Although its scale is not as large as that of Yaguang, it has a wide range of business chains and has the strength of being the first of four in s city.


    Therefore, in terms of funds, there is no problem of turnover.


    Huangfu junche''s eyes were darkened. Because he was popular in the world, he also wanted to contact the president of the other party. But all the letters he sent out were called back.


    It turned out that he had made an agreement with his brother in the early days.


    The hand under the table, hard grip, he just robbed him of a domain City, but he used Woye to overturn.


    "Do you have any comments? If not, the project will be put into use from next week. " When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he glanced at his elder brother.


    When it comes to strategizing, he will never be as good as himself. That''s why he can sit in the position of president, not his Huangfu junche.


    At the bottom, there is a lot of discussion about how much profit they can get in this project, which is the most concerned issue.


    In the plan given by Huangfu Shaoqing, it analyzes in detail how Yaguang group will be promoted in this project in the next few years.


    Therefore, many objections from the beginning of the project turned into consensus.


    For such a result, Huangfu Shaoqing was not surprised at all, because he knew for a long time that things were bound to follow the track he had laid.


    "Shaoqing, Congratulations, you have introduced a big project for us I don''t know if this is true or not.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing was not modest either, because this was the praise he deserved.


    "I''ll go ahead and do whatever you want." Huangfu junche''s smile made him feel that he couldn''t carry it.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing shallow hook mouth, outline a smile, and then quickly walked into his office.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t wake up until very late. It''s estimated that she was too tired.


    Just, just open an eye just, then saw a drop of slippery Eye Bead son is staring at oneself to turn, let her really startled next.


    "Young lady, you are awake at last." As soon as Gina saw her wake up, she stood up happily.


    "Well! Can I help you? " Although Ouyang Mo''er said that she had woken up, she was still confused.


    "The young master asked me to prepare breakfast for you, but you didn''t wake up, so..." Gina, in fact, would like to know why she would sleep on the sofa, but because she is the master, she has been afraid to ask.


    "Did you say Huangfu Shaoqing?" Ouyang Mo son said to pull down the blanket on oneself body, this thing, when arrived oneself body.


    "Yes, it''s the young master. He never bothers to manage these things, but he seems to be very concerned about the young lady." Gina''s words, some more, Ouyang Mo''er just asked her, she can chirp answer a lot.


    Presumably, it is also a lively and active type.


    "Well, I see. You go out first!" Ouyang Mo''er wants to hide her injury, so she will go out.


    "But, said the young master, you still need to take medicine." Gina said and looked at the medicine on the table. She didn''t know why the young lady took the medicine, but why did the young master specially call back to say it.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned: "what else did he say?"


    One time to listen to their own good, only to find that the man, the mother-in-law of some excessive.


    "No more." Gina shakes her head. Does she want to hear anything else?


    "He really didn''t surprise me once." Ouyang Mo''er muttered, then waved his hand, "you go out first! I''ll call you if I have something to do


    "Yes, young lady." Gina took a look at her, some of her words stopped, but she went out.


    At this time, Ouyang Mo''er was able to take a long breath.


    He took the blanket away and threw it aside. Then he carefully lowered his feet.


    Eyebrow, for it of light Cu but rise, the wound because of the action of reason, still can some of ache.


    After simple grooming, I think of charging my mobile phone.


    And she has a habit, that is, when charging, she will turn on the phone, so as soon as she connects the power, she immediately starts the phone.


    Good guy, text messages and missed calls directly dazzle her. The one who dials most is undoubtedly Huangfu Shaoqing. It seems that he is not as indifferent to himself as he seems.Click on the latest message. It was sent more than an hour ago, so she must remember to take medicine to avoid wound inflammation.


    Heart, with sour and astringent taste, think, his concern, whether out of sincerity, or say, only limited to the contractual relationship between the two people.


    She doesn''t like to wear skirts very much. Today, she accidentally chose a long skirt to cover the injury on her feet.


    "Mo''er, you wake up." Jane Bingya was very happy to see her go downstairs.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to be a bit impolite." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that she is too arbitrary in this matter. After all, she is not the daughter of the Mu family who goes to freedom, but the new daughter-in-law of the Huangfu family.


    "It''s OK. I know you must have been wronged, so I taught Shaoqing a lesson for you." Jane Bingya said, already warm heart of hold her hands, smile a face of kindness.


    "Eh!" What kind of situation is this? Ouyang Mo''er is a little confused. Does he say that in the days when he left, something happened that he didn''t know? "Later! If he loses his temper with you again, you tell me to let me take it out for you, you know? Don''t run back to your mother''s house any more. In that case, your parents should be worried about you! " Jane Bingya''s heartache is that she really likes Ouyang Mo''er.


    Is this the version that Huangfu Shaoqing told her? He said he was the one who got angry with him.


    If so, I have to follow the script he set.


    In the face of such a woman, Ouyang Mo''er''s conscience suffered unprecedented condemnation, so she didn''t want to worry too much, muttered: "in fact, I didn''t go home, just go everywhere to relax." "Are you afraid that your family will blame Shaoqing? So I didn''t go home to seek comfort. " Jane Bingya sighed. Her child knew that he was a little cold. Everything else was OK.

 Chapter 116

    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er nodded, some of the love Huangfu Shaoqing, unprovoked for their own back of the black pot. "Your parents must be very open-minded to teach you so well. When you have a wedding, I must make amends to them." Jane Bingya wanted to know what kind of parents had taught such a child


    "that''s what makes my heart ache, you child." Jane Bingya touched her head and sighed


    "ah! Sister in law, when did you come back! I don''t know Today, Huangfu Ningxue dressed up like a college student


    at the moment of seeing Ouyang Mo''er, he immediately ran over and held her tightly


    was able to take a breath. "Sister in law, next time you go out again, you must remember to take me with you, otherwise my life will be too boring." Instead of hanging on Ouyang Mo''er, Huangfu holds her arm instead of freezing snow. Anyway, it''s just to stick with her


    "I''ll stay here all my life if I don''t marry. Mom, you won''t dislike me!" Said, let go of Ouyang Mo son, change to throw into the mother''s arms


    Jane Bingya''s face was so sad that she patted her on the back: "OK, let your elder brother support you all your life."


    with that, his eyes moistened


    Ouyang Mo''er, who doesn''t know the inside story, looks confused


    but she is not a good person, so she will not know that it may be a scar, and she has to uncover it


    leave quietly and walk alone on the path of the castle. I feel that nothing has changed these days, but everything has changed


    after returning from the battlefield filled with gunpowder, she recovered to a peaceful life and felt that her life had been baptized again


    after walking for a long time, some of my feet hurt, so I had to sit down on the bench beside the road


    thinking about Huang Fu Shaoqing''s message, I can''t help but want to call him


    but when the fingertips touch the familiar numbers, there is a slight pause


    What''s the matter with you? Why are you more and more attached to him


    but the thought of hearing his voice far outweighed her inner hesitation


    "Hello!" Rich magnetic sense of the voice, Ouyang Mo''er will know, he finished


    "are you busy?" Pretending to be very casual, his mouth has been shallow with a smile


    "Well! Have you taken the medicine yet? " Huangfu Shaoqing put down his signature pen, then pinched his eyebrows, feeling a little tired


    "yes, thank you!" Ghosts and gods, even with his thanks


    so, Huang Fu Shaoqing was surprised


    "stay in the castle today! Don''t go anywhere Maybe she was worried that she would call and ask for leave with herself, so she expressed her thoughts in a hurry


    "good." It''s rare to be gentle, just because the object is him


    "president, the guests have arrived." There, came a female voice, let Ouyang Mo son instantly erect ear


    "I see. You go and prepare first." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at the secretary. Just as she wanted to say something to Ouyang Mo''er, her voice came over."Do your work! I''ll hang up. " Said, has no her voice, only the mechanical sound of doodle.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he put his cell phone on the table. Then he got up and went to the reception room.


    Here, Ouyang Mo''er just hung up the phone, and Huangfu Ning Xue found her.


    "Sister in law, you are here! Let me have a look. " Huangfu Ningxue said that she sat down next to her and looked up at the sky.


    "Don''t have the heart to disturb your mother and daughter, so come out for a walk." Ouyang Mo''er looks at her with a smile, thinking, such a lively and pretty girl, will she have an indescribable past?


    "My mother is like that. Sometimes it makes people feel emotional and break down." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and looked at her with a smile. He was afraid that she would think more about it!


    But Ouyang Mo''er just gave a farfetched smile and didn''t mean to ask. After all, no matter how close people are, they will have little secrets that they don''t want to know.


    "Why don''t you ask me, when you''re not here, how does big brother live?" Huangfu Ningxue looked at her askew and wondered why she was not interested at all.


    "I mean, do you want to say it?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t really mean to listen. If you know what''s the matter, if you don''t know what''s the matter, it will only make you sad.


    "But you don''t seem to want to hear it very much." Huang Fu Ning snow change but the hand support chin, the eyes blink also don''t blink of dead stare at her to see.


    Ouyang Mo''er chuckled, then hit in the past, "you little girl, are you kidding me?" "No, I told you! When you''re away, I feel my brother''s whole body is gone. He doesn''t have any energy. It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this. " Huangfu can''t hide some things from Ningxue. Therefore, if he thinks of something, he must say it. Otherwise, it''s easy to be suffocated.

 Chapter 117

    Ouyang Mo''er said, "are you sure that the person you are talking about is Huangfu Shaoqing?"


    Listen, why don''t you believe it?


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the third brother. When it comes to this, the third brother has been taught by him." Huangfu Ningxue really has nothing to say to Ouyang Mo''er. He wants to do everything to her.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er really doesn''t gossip, it''s just that when she says so, she just asks.


    "I miss what you think! Why else? In other words, I gossip about it. Are you really just going to a friend''s house? Instead of fighting with my brother or something. " Huangfu''s cunning face was full of fun when he looked at her.


    Ouyang Mo''er pondered, then raised her head and asked her, "why do you think I would quarrel with your brother?"


    "It''s very simple! Water and fire are not compatible, and you are the fire. As for my brother! That''s the water. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said with a very loud look, and felt that he could guess accurately.


    "We didn''t fight. I just had to go out for a few days." He couldn''t bear to let Huangfu Shaoqing carry the pot, so he chose to tell the truth. "True or false, although my elder brother told us that you were going to take care of your sick friend, we all know that you left home after a quarrel with my elder brother. Otherwise, I didn''t even tell you." Huangfu Ningxue insists on her own opinion, but Ouyang Mo''er''s original behavior really gives people such an illusion. "I don''t have to lie to you, do I? Me! I''m tired of staying in the castle, so I went to the small towns around France to play. " Ouyang Mo''er knows that if someone checks his whereabouts, he will never find the flight information, so


    , it''s better to visit the surrounding towns.


    But it''s obvious that the other side of Huangfu Shaoqing can''t hide it. After all, he already knows about his injury. Not only that, he also knows what he was hurt by, so "Then you''re finished, because these days, my mother doesn''t talk less about big brother. It seems that she came last night or the day before yesterday, and she went upstairs to talk to my brother." Huang Fu Ning Xue looks like you''re begging for your own happiness. She thinks that Ouyang Mo''er has ruined her brother this time.


    Ouyang Mo''er grinned, feeling that he really caused a lot of trouble to Huangfu Shaoqing. No wonder he didn''t like to see him when he came back last night.


    But she''s not concerned about this, she''s concerned about another issue.


    "Did you expose the fact that we went to Fei se to see Li Xiu?" It felt that there was no one else except her. After all, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t have to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. "Well, big brother, he''s very dark, so he took the man inside." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and lowered her face. Because of this, she was forbidden for several days. She couldn''t go anywhere and could only live in the castle. So she was so excited when she saw her coming back.


    "You''re so stupid." Ouyang Mo son said to stretch out hand to poke next her forehead, to her really is speechless to the pole.


    "I don''t want to! However, I dragged my third brother into the water, so Hee hee. " Huang Fu Ning Xue smiles with pride. Do you think that Huang Fu Dong Yu is pitiful?


    "Ask you something!" About Huangfu Dongyu, Ouyang Mo''er has something she wants to know.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Ning Xue listened to her saying, subconsciously moved to the side of the next position, may be the victim consciousness is too strong.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes: "Why are you so far away from me? I won''t eat you. "


    "Ha ha! I think it''s safer. " Huangfu Ningxue now knows that Ouyang Mo''er''s stomach is dark, but he has a fight with his elder brother.


    So, we have to prevent it.


    "Do you think this distance can stop me if I really want to do something to you?" Ouyang Mo''er''s contemptuous smile, she also thought of herself too simply.


    Huangfu Xuening listened to what she said and moved to the side more: "how about this?"


    "Are you kidding me? Come here Ouyang Mo son''s eyebrow tip a pick, mercilessly stare her one eye.


    "But you''re scary." Huangfu Ning Snow said, while moving to her side, but still kept a certain distance.


    "Don''t worry! I can''t eat you. "


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and pulled her over.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue was a little bit shocked. He asked in a trembling voice: "you What do you want to know? "


    Ouyang Mo son sees her like this, can''t help laughing, oneself really have so frightening? She didn''t do anything, OK.


    "What are you laughing at! I find you really creepy today. " Huang Fu Ning Xue was crying, and for the first time he had the idea to stay away from her.


    "Well, seriously, what do you think of your third brother?" Ouyang Mo''er wants to hear her opinions. They all say that the more innocent a person is, the more thorough he can see the problem.


    "He is Huang Fu Ning Xue frowned and pondered. After that, he said, "it''s much more comfortable to get along with him than brother junche, but you don''t have to be wary of him.""Oh! Is it? In this way, brother, he''s not very easy to get along with? " Ouyang Mo''er holds her cheek with one hand, and looks very interested.


    "I''m not very clear about that either, because he seems to have nothing to do with me." Huang Fu Ning Xue''s head was on one side, thinking and answering at the same time.


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Mo''er nodded clearly. It seems that she reserved the determination of Huangfu Dongyu first. As for Huangfu junche, it has basically been finalized.


    "Yes! That''s how I feel about them, but why do you ask that? " Huangfu asked in doubt.


    "It''s just understanding. After all, it''s people who want to live together." Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, in order to hide himself.


    Huangfu Ning Snow''s eyes, some complex looking at her, and then after a long time, just light mouth: "in fact, you don''t say I also know, is for my brother?"


    "Then tell me, what do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er picks her eyebrows. "Our Luofu family seems to be peaceful on the surface, but in fact it is full of intrigue, and your arrival is one of the major inducements." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and gave her a smile. She seemed innocent and felt that she saw everything thoroughly, but everyone was often deceived by her appearance. "So, do you doubt that there is something fishy between me and your brother? Just like those people, I don''t believe we will really get married. " Ouyang Mo''er''s heart was a little flustered, because she didn''t think that this girl was a master who didn''t show up.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head, but nodded: "cats are not greasy. I don''t know. I only know that you are my sister-in-law now. I don''t want to take care of the rest And such people are the most intelligent. If they don''t stay in them, they won''t worry.

 Chapter 118

    Ouyang Mo''er reached out and rubbed her head: "thank you!"


    "Well, don''t be so pretentious, let''s go! Mom just said, "I want us to play golf with her." Huangfu Ning snow jumped up, and then reached out to Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Ah! Play golf Ouyang Mo son''s mouth corner, mercilessly twitch next, isn''t this day want to exterminate oneself?


    "Yes! Say you are in a bad mood, accompany you, how, mom, she is very intimate! It''s never been better for me. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said with a sigh. He didn''t know if he envied Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Ha ha! It''s very sweet. " Ouyang Mo''er stood up and tried to keep her normal posture when she walked. Only in this way, she needed a lot of endurance in it. So, soon, a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "Boss, she doesn''t want to do it?" Ray was watching in the dark, especially distressed.


    God does not speak, but the brow has been locked together, should be thinking about countermeasures.


    "Shall we find something to let the boss leave these days?" Ray saw that he didn''t speak, so he said to himself.


    "Yes, the premise is how to solve the immediate problems." God rarely agrees with Ray''s idea for the first time. It seems that he has come to his point.


    "Well, I don''t know. Otherwise, I''ll knock them out directly. No one will have to go." Ray made a serious proposal.


    In exchange for God''s cold eyes: "when can you think more mature?"


    "Damn, this is the most direct way. Would you like to tell me what to do?" Lei didn''t stare at him angrily. He couldn''t think of a way to do it. People said that he still had opinions, and he wasn''t much smarter than himself.


    "Salad." God angry to the sentence, and then followed up.


    "Shit, yell at me again. I''m not your son. I''ll teach people whenever I can." Although ray has lowered his voice, it may be that the distance is too close, but there is still a voice coming out.


    "Who''s talking?" Huangfu Ningxue turns around and looks at the big tree behind him. He feels that the voice is coming from there.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, staring at the tree, said suspiciously: "is there any sound? Why didn''t I hear it? Did you hear it


    "Maybe!" Huangfu Ning Xue said and dug her ears, and began to talk with Ouyang Mo''er about some interesting things that happened before.


    Ouyang Mo''er turns around without any trace and looks behind her eyes. She thinks it''s necessary for her to make them more secret, so as not to be found one day.


    And here, God also glared at Lei fiercely, all blame his big mouth, almost exposed.


    Ray dare not speak, because the boss just that look, feeling is aimed at him, so, a face of frustration expression.


    Fortunately, golf did not play, because the family suddenly came to the guests, so, Ouyang Mo''er is to escape.


    Only when she went upstairs, she found that her wound, because she had just overcorrected her walking posture, exuded a touch of blood.


    Eyebrow, for it of Cu tight, so go on, certainly not, just don''t know, with what excuse don''t go downstairs for a few days, or leave a few days, wait for foot injury is almost good again come back.


    In the evening, as soon as Huangfu Shaoqing came back, he asked her if she wanted to go to s city with him for a few days.


    "Are you serious?" When hearing his news, Ouyang Mo''er almost jumped up to kiss him directly. "I have a cooperation case with fashion international to follow up. Originally, Mu Zixuan was going to come to France, but thinking about your foot injury, I think it''s more appropriate for me in the past. It''s just enough to give you time to heal, so that your family won''t find out."


    Huang Fu Shaoqing said, glancing sideways at her feet, but because she was wearing a long skirt today, he didn''t see anything.


    "I''ll book the ticket right away." Ouyang Mo''er really jumped up this time, and was so excited that she danced.


    As a result, she pulled the wound again and let her hum for it.


    "Let me see." Huangfu Shaoqing said, directly pulled up her skirt, the one that she did not avoid.


    Although, Ouyang Mo''er never felt that she was an affectable girl, she would blush slightly because of his action.


    "Well, it''s nothing." Voice, with a bit of tremor, the feeling is that the mood is not well controlled.


    Huangfu Shaoqing also seemed to feel nervous, so she coughed twice: "there is still some bleeding. I''ll go to Carl later to change the dressing."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to s city and change it again." Ouyang Mo''er can''t wait. It''s probably because she misses her family too much. After all, this time, she left for half a month.


    "At the earliest, we can''t leave until tomorrow afternoon, and we have to go through a long flight, so we have to change the medicine." Huangfu Shaoqing said and stood up, looking as if there was no discussion.


    Ouyang Mo''er bit her lip, nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll listen to you."As long as we can go back to s City, everything will be OK.


    "Eddie will take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it." In front of Ouyang Mo''er, Huangfu Shaoqing always spoke more and more, unlike the kind of sparing words in front of people.


    "Well!" No matter what he said, Ouyang Mo''er nodded his head and agreed. He was very clever. He completely lost the momentum of the emperor. He had to say that it was really one thing down one thing!


    Seeing her so obedient, Huangfu Shaoqing was not used to it.


    "Do you have a fever?" Said, the big hand also followed to probe past.


    Originally all right Ouyang Mo son, because of his this action, and instant dry hot up, the face is present Yan Hong state.


    "Is there a fire?" Ouyang Mo''er glares at him with clear eyes. Anyway, he''s his husband. He doesn''t look at the white. Although it''s an agreement, it''s the kind of legal procedure.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t find her strange, but nodded: "Well! It''s a little bit. It''s a wound. Let''s go! Go to Carl now. "


    "No dinner?" Ouyang Mo son said to see an eye time, this immediately of should have a meal.


    "It''s the same with eating outside after changing the dressing." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had reached out to take the mobile phone he put on the table, which was a kind of irrefutable character.


    "Whatever you want!" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t insist either. Instead, he is the boss here. Therefore, what he says is what he has to obey. When she went downstairs, Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously reached out to help her. It was very considerate, just like a newly married couple. Who dares to say they are fake!

 Chapter 119

    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you going out?" Huang Fu Ning Xue held Tuan Tuan in her arms and looked at them with a puzzled look on her face. "


    "Well! Tell mom, we''ll eat out and come back. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, and glanced at Tuan Tuan in her arms in disgust. She was not very interested in these hairy animals.


    "Can''t I go with you?" Huangfu Ning Xue pouts her lips and looks pathetic.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned: "Well! No way. "


    "Sister in law." See his elder brother that doesn''t work, Huangfu Ning Snow Change and put hope to Ouyang Mo son''s body.


    Someone, shaking his head, then glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing, saying that she could not be the master.


    "Cut! We value color over friends. " Huangfu Ning Xue haughtily turned her head and went upstairs in anger.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, mercilessly twitch next, this also concerns own business!


    However, she also understood why Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t let her follow her. She was only worried that her injury would be spread to everyone. After all, the girl was always so defenseless.


    So, just in case, you have to keep it from her.


    "Young master." Aidi''s existence, in many cases, is similar to the existence of the four shadows, because he can always appear in Huangfu Shaoqing''s side for the first time.


    "Well! Get in the car. Go to Carl. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t stop him from following. It shows that he has more trust in him than his sister.


    "Yes." ADI finish saying, the vision complex saw the Ou Yang Mo son one eye.


    After that, I trotted over to prepare the car.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are locked because of his behavior.


    Thinking, why is he such an expression.


    Does it mean that in the days when he left, Huangfu Shaoqing did not check himself.


    Such a thought, can''t help looking at the side of the man.


    But he, a face of calm calm calm, feel like a trouble.


    Is it because the hiding is too deep, or does he do nothing.


    But this is not like his style at all. After all, he is Huangfu Shaoqing, the master of the Yaguang group. How can such a capable man let things go and do nothing.


    So that is to say, he is keeping a wait-and-see attitude towards himself.


    Heart, a little cool.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, what are you waiting for?


    Is this trip to s city just a business cooperation?


    Or are you calculating something?


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing side head, because of her gaze and a little soft.


    "No, I just feel that when a man like you, who is used to strategizing, meets people and things he can''t control, what kind of reaction he will have." Just like myself, can you have a sense of decadence?


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became deep because of her question, but there was no positive answer. Instead, he turned away the topic: "get in the car!"


    Said, already walked toward the car that Aidi just drove over.


    He is really on guard against himself.


    Such a kind of cognition, let the heart slightly tingle, but the pace has followed.


    Grin, nothing is a big deal, don''t forget, she is Ouyang Mo''er, who is not afraid.


    But who knows, the only thing she''s afraid of is him?


    It''s said that once born, twice cooked, so this time, Ouyang Mo''er and Carl are obviously intimate.


    "Hi! Moll Carl opens his hand to give her a polite hug.


    But without thinking about it, Huangfu Shaoqing hugged him directly: "good evening!"


    Carl frowned. What kind of tune is that! But then he said, "good evening!"


    Ouyang Mo son is to pull to move next corner of mouth, this don''t know of, still think he has how to care about oneself?


    Fortunately, she knew that all he did was just for acting.


    Because of the lack of suture process, this time, they didn''t stay in the clinic too long, just changed the medicine and left.


    "You and Carl feel very familiar." Ouyang Mo''er asks tentatively, feeling like he''s being flattered.


    "Well! We are friends Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer was very casual. He felt that he was not too keen on her question.


    It''s Aidi who looks at Ouyang Mo''er through the rearview mirror.


    But she caught it.


    "Eddie, do you have something to say?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that his appearance of wanting to talk and stop is really worrying.


    "Young lady, did you hurt your foot when you sneaked into the castle last night?" Adie finally asked what she thought."Well! Why do you think so? " Ouyang Mo''er is surprised.


    "Xidan said that he had adjusted the monitoring, and didn''t see you come in through the gate, so..." For the rest, Adie did not go on, but reserved his reference.


    "Yes, I sneaked in." Ouyang Mo''er generously admits that, anyway, no one stipulates that you must go home through the main gate.


    Adie''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, I don''t expect that she will admit so thoroughly, so it seems that he has nothing to look for.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing glared at Ouyang Mo''er fiercely. Her feet were hurt like that. She went to climb the wall for herself.


    "Tell Sidan to strengthen the security of the castle." Huangfu Shaoqing said in a gloomy voice. He was a little more suspicious of Ouyang Mo''er''s ability. After all, he could avoid the castle''s security system.


    "Yes, young master." Aidi sighed. He thought he would be angry if he attacked the young lady like that?


    Now it seems that he has his own ideas about it.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, with a mocking smile, there is no security system in this world, which can''t be destroyed by rain.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like such a smile. She was so arrogant.


    "No! I just want to go home tomorrow. I''m just happy. " Ouyang Mo''er grinned more. Since he was so concerned about his smile, she gave him a good smile.


    This is the first time that Huangfu Shaoqing was interested in her family.


    "People! That''s a lot, grandparents, mom and Dad, brother and sister-in-law, and lovely little nephew. " Of course, there is her baby son, but this, she is not easy to tell.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her. No wonder she was so lively. She grew up in a big family. "Why don''t you talk." Ouyang Mo son doubts of see him, this ask a question of is he, oneself answered but didn''t half silk of reaction, also too impolite!

 Chapter 120

    "You are very happy." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know what attracts him in this city he is looking at every day. Is it more charming than the woman around him? "I know, so I never complain." Ouyang Mo''er has a confident face. When she was young, her relationship with her mother was not very good. She always felt that she loved the army more than herself. Therefore, she was rebellious and rejected the idea that she wanted to become a soldier. She followed her grandfather to enchant herself every day, thus forging such a self.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, a little more moved. After that, he opened his lips and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''m not very familiar with France. You can decide!" In this city, she comes and goes in a hurry every time, and this time, she stayed the longest.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing raised his hand to look at the time, and then said to Adie, "go to the Silver Tower restaurant!"


    "Yes, young master." Eddie agreed, and the car changed lanes.


    It was Ouyang Mo''er who immediately turned his head and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing. "Are you talking about the legendary Silver Tower restaurant?" You know, it''s the ancestor of European restaurants. The beautiful Seine River flows quietly at its feet, and Notre Dame is across from it. The whole restaurant is surrounded by the strong breath of the left bank.


    It is said that European royalty, heads of state, political celebrities, movie stars, great writers and artists have become guests of the Silver Tower restaurant. Among them are British Queen Elizabeth, American presidents John Kennedy and Wilson.


    So that is to say, it''s aristocratic luxury, and the motto of their restaurant is: nothing is more important than pleasure.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded her head and knew that she liked the left bank, so even the place to eat had chosen such a place.


    "But there, isn''t there an appointment? Do we have a place in the past now? " Ouyang Mo''er worries. In fact, she also wants to see if the Yinta restaurant is as unique as the legend.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave a mysterious smile: "don''t worry! You won''t be shut out. "


    "I''m not worried about that." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and puts her face away. She feels that she is in front of him like a Cinderella meeting the prince.


    Although he is a prince, she is not Cinderella.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, across a trace of smile, the corner of his mouth rose to a very beautiful arc.


    Whenever such a time, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help being bewitched by it, deeply lost in his own charm.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing was obviously not used to being stared at like this, so he directly put out his hand to cover her eyes: "don''t look."


    "Can''t I give you money? Just let me have a look. " Ouyang Mo''er reaches for his hand and takes it away.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Huangfu Shaoqing''s breath was suddenly condensed because of her words.


    Because once, there was such a woman who insulted herself with money, which was the biggest shame in his life.


    Can be looking for so many years, not to mention her people, not even a shadow.


    "I''m sorry! I seem to have said something wrong Ouyang Mo''er felt the kind of killing that he passed on, and knew that he must have touched a certain point in his heart, so he didn''t dare to do it again.


    "I''m not a man you can get if you want money." This is absolutely what Huangfu Shaoqing said, which is arrogant enough.


    Ouyang Mo''er tugs at the corner of her mouth and laughs at it. She can''t use money, but she can use it strongly. But she doesn''t dare to say this, lest he really strangles himself here.


    Although she doesn''t worry about that problem with her strength, the potential of men in anger is endless, so it''s better not to easily try to tease them.


    "Yes, you are the master." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips. What are you pulling! As long as she wants to, she can sleep him, and she doesn''t have to pay.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her closely, and intuitively thinks that this woman must be complaining about herself in the bottom of her heart, otherwise it would never be such an expression.


    But just then, Adie''s voice came.


    "Young master, the Silver Tower restaurant is here." Aidi has consciously blocked the two people in the back seat, but because their conversation is too funny, there is a faint smile on her face.


    Huangfu Shaoqing takes back the gaze staring at Ouyang Mo''er and pushes the door to get out of the car. Aidi, on the other hand, goes quickly and opens the door for Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Young lady, please!" Aidi secretly gives Ouyang Mo''er a thumbs up, feeling that she is the only one in the whole castle who feels like stroking his master''s beard.


    Ouyang Mo''er lifted her chin and said, "little Aidi, do you remember the bet you lost to me?""Eh!" Adie''s mouth, mercilessly twitched, thought she had forgotten it? Unexpectedly, I mentioned it again.


    "Why, do you think I don''t remember?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles brightly. She is just like this. The more nervous others are, the more successful she is.


    "No, young lady. If you have anything, just tell me." Adie came respectfully, and did not forget to glance at his young master.


    But he didn''t seem to want to help at all. He just stood with his hands in his pocket to watch all this.


    "I don''t have it now, but I don''t know which day it will be, so I''m waiting for you to serve me." When Ouyang Mo''er finishes this sentence, she is not surprised to see that Aidi''s whole person has turned into an eggplant and wrinkled into a ball.


    "Yes, young lady." Aidi wanted to give herself a slap. Why did she lock the car door so much when she had nothing to do? This offended her and made her feel that she would be living in deep water in the future.


    Huangfu Shaoqing would never know that his eyes looking at Ouyang Mo''er were doting.


    "Let''s go in!" Finish saying, distressed of saw own assistant one eye, don''t he know? Only villains and women can''t be taught.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er sweeps the haze before. No matter how Huangfu Shaoqing wants to calculate himself? Anyway, it''s good to be free for a while now.


    Big hand, it is natural to hold her, every time, is so irresistible.


    He, this is also a kind of acting! "Are there any acquaintances here?" Ouyang Mo''er raised his head and asked him.

 Chapter 121

    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked down at her.


    "No Ouyang Mo''er gives him a brilliant smile, because he likes to be led by him like this, so he is afraid that his answer will make him release his big hand.


    No matter whether he is acting or not, he just needs to lead himself like this.


    A very simple idea, but let her heart output bursts of ripples.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, if I can''t bear to let go after a year, what can I do? Can I exchange all my savings for a look back?


    "What do you think? They don''t look at the road. " Huangfu Shaoqing pulled her at the right time when she was about to hit the dining table.


    "I..." Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss for a while. What do you think?


    In fact, she also wanted to know that she always felt some restlessness in her heart recently.


    "Sit there! You can see your favorite scenery. " Huangfu Shaoqing said and took her to a window seat.


    At this time, Ouyang Mo''er always feels that the man in front of her is a complex of contradictions. As for where the crux is, it hasn''t been found out for a while.


    "Sorry, this seat has been reserved." But just as they were about to take their seats, the waiter came over.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly and said calmly, "are you new here?"


    "Yes, just a week." The waiter replied respectfully.


    "So it is." Said, handed his business card.


    "Ah! It turned out to be president Huangfu. Sorry! Sit down, please The waiter apologized in panic, with a cold sweat on his face.


    Because there is an unwritten rule in the restaurant, that is, Huangfu Shaoqing has the absolute priority of the restaurant, that is, no matter when he comes and which position he chooses, he can control it as he likes.


    This was already known to him when he started.


    "Order!" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to blame him, but a gentleman opened the chair for Ouyang Mo''er, and after she sat down, she sat down by herself.


    This kind of etiquette, he has always had, but before, he never wanted to show it to Ouyang Mo''er, but today, he feels different.


    "Yes, President Huangfu." When the waiter saw that he didn''t mean to blame him, he was finally relieved.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know much about the food here, so he shook his head when Huangfu Shaoqing handed her the menu.


    "Come on! If you think it''s delicious, it should be good. " Ouyang Mo''er is very clever. She doesn''t want to swallow what she will order. After all, there is a big gap between Chinese and Western food, so she left the problem to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Are you trusting me?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at her.


    "Well! Would you like to be the one I trust? " Ouyang Mo''er, it''s true.


    "Don''t hope too much for me." Huangfu Shaoqing is still hard to get close to as always. Although he shows his warmth to you occasionally, it doesn''t mean that his heart will change.


    Ouyang Mo''er should have thought of this, so it doesn''t matter.


    "I know! So, it''s just a joke. Why, are you serious? " Ouyang Mo son said to shrug a shoulder, a pair of indifferent posture.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her, and after that, he did not speak with a cold face.


    And proud!


    Ouyang Mo''er is so angry that her teeth itch. She clenches her fist at the bottom of the table. I really regret that she didn''t beat him hard last night.


    It has to be said that what Huangfu Shaoqing ordered really suits Ouyang Mo''er''s taste, but is it too much for a man who has been fighting for a week?


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him with a pathetic expression.


    "He said Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even raise his head, but answered in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure these are the best?" The fork in Ouyang Mo''er''s hand stirred the food in front of him.


    "Well! You are not fit for stimulating food now. " Huangfu Shaoqing finally raised his head and looked at her eyes. There was a soft smell.


    What''s not suitable! He''s not a doctor.


    "Carl didn''t seem to tell me to avoid it." Ouyang Mo''er carries Carl out. The doctor''s words are more authoritative than him!


    What he didn''t expect was that Huang Fu Shaoqing didn''t even frown, so he said coldly, "he''s a quack."


    I don''t know what kind of result such a negation would be if it was heard by Carl.


    "Now that you know he''s a quack, you''ll take me to him." Ouyang Mo''er is really too convinced for him.


    "Because there is no charge." Huangfu Shaoqing''s reply once again refreshed Ouyang Mo''er''s recognition of him.


    So, ha ha of sneer."Originally, you are so short of money!"


    "Don''t worry, the fee will not be less." Said, looking at her eyes flashed a few complex.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head: "I didn''t feel it before, but now I''m worried."


    "Shall I mortgage myself to you?" Huangfu Shaoqing did not know whether he was serious or because he was stimulated by her.


    "If you like, I certainly welcome it." At the thought that he would become his own slave, Ouyang Mo''er felt very dark.


    "But that possibility doesn''t exist." Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a sidelong glance, with the pride after banter.


    Ouyang Mo''er knew that how could he have that kind of consciousness, dare to love, in order to amuse himself?


    But she is damned serious, have to say this person is very hateful, really, deliberately provoked their own that kind of potential deep extravagance.


    "I wish you had salt soda on your face." Come to such an expensive restaurant and eat such a light food. I don''t know. I don''t think he can afford it?


    And that''s enough. It''s a terrible crime to mislead yourself.


    "What a place that is." Huangfu Shaoqing came to this sentence inexplicably.


    "What?" Ouyang Mo''er knows a little subconsciously, but wants to muddle through.


    "Where you went, and in what capacity." Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed. After that, he solemnly asked, "Huangfu Shaoqing, do you really want to know?"


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, very seriously.


    "Tell me who you are! Why should I tell you that? " Ouyang Mo''er is waiting for him to admit something.


    "Aren''t we husband and wife?" Huangfu Shaoqing mocked his lower lip. "We are all clear about the contract." Ouyang Mo''er knows that his heart is locked tightly, not everyone can easily open that kind of, so she thinks she doesn''t have so much charm.

 Chapter 122

    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes with a deep touch, but he was just like this. Whether it was his temperament or his idea, it was hard to understand.


    It always gives people a sense of being at home and away.


    It won''t be too far away from you, but it won''t give you a chance to enter his world.


    Such a man knows what he wants and has the ability to control everything.


    So, once you are in love with him, then, before you get a response, you will always hurt yourself.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know such a situation, but she can''t help but want to get closer to him.


    This is not only a luxury, but also a gambling.


    After dinner, Ouyang Mo''er''s mood is not too high. She looks up at the Seine River and can''t help laughing.


    He always gives himself the illusion that he cares about her, but when he reaches for it, he finds that the warmth is too far away.


    "Going for a walk?" Huangfu Shaoqing suggested that she should be aware of the hope in her heart.


    "No, it hurts." Ouyang Mo''er gets on the bus directly, and feels that every time they come out, they can always make trouble and come back.


    Even Eddie, has felt that kind of repressive atmosphere.


    Along the way, they did not talk too much, one was angry, the other was cold and thin.


    "Stop ahead." When the car arrived at a flower shop, Ouyang Mo''er opened his mouth.


    "Does the young lady want to buy flowers?" Adie asked suspiciously.


    "Well! It''s said to regulate the mood. " At home, my sister-in-law always likes to put a bunch of fresh flowers in each room. Although most of the time, she doesn''t understand the language of various flowers, it''s very pleasing to watch.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her and frowned slightly because of her words, but he didn''t object.


    What I didn''t expect was that when Ouyang Mo''er got off the bus, he also followed him.


    And the bodyguards who followed him couldn''t wait in the car, so they all followed. In an instant, a very treacherous picture was formed, with a beautiful woman walking in front of her, and behind her, a handsome man, and a fully armed bodyguard, who could feel whatever she thought. This was the little white rabbit being watched by the big gray wolf.


    Therefore, it has attracted many people''s attention.


    On the other hand, the owner of the florist was startled.


    "Girl, are you in any trouble?" The flower seller, a middle-aged woman in her forties, saw Ouyang Mo''er come in and asked in a low voice.


    "What?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t quite understand each other''s meaning, because she didn''t look back at it at all, so she didn''t know that Huangfu Shaoqing also followed.


    "The people out there! Do they want to be bad for you? " The boss said to throw a wink outside, let her look back.


    Ouyang Mo''er turns around in doubt, and then after seeing such a picture, he can''t help laughing.


    "He''s my husband. It''s OK." Now, Ouyang Mo''er seems to speak the word "husband" very naturally. It seems that there is nothing that can''t be changed by time.


    "So it is! I said, "how can such a handsome man be a bad man?" When the boss said this, he was obviously relieved.


    But to me, he''s really a bad guy.


    Ouyang Mo''er is in the bottom of my heart and says.


    But he gave the boss a sweet smile.


    She doesn''t have much research on flowers, so let the boss pack a bunch for her at will, which can mediate her mood.


    "Such a handsome husband, it''s up to you." Before leaving, the boss even told her two words.


    "OK, goodbye!" Ouyang Mo''er comes out with a bouquet in her hand. Huangfu Shao Qingdan sweeps her eyes and reaches out his hand to her.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, but he still stretched out his hand, but he shook his head and refused to hold her hand.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him awkwardly.


    "This flower is for me, isn''t it?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked seriously.


    Ouyang Mo''er ha ha, really want to directly hit the flower to his face.


    "I think too much. I bought it for myself." Said, proud of a turn head, light lift chin to the roadside car.


    "Next time you want to collect flowers, you can tell me. I''ll buy them for you." Huangfu Shaoqing followed, and his voice was very charming.


    But at the moment, it can''t bewitch Ouyang Mo''er.


    "I''m not stupid." Ouyang Mo''er turns her eyes. It''s a matter of self-consciousness to send flowers. What''s the matter with her asking him!


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, as if he really liked this action. Cold men feel like this. They are not very good at expressing themselves, so they always like to express themselves with some expressions.


    After getting on the bus, Ouyang Mo''er has been smelling the flowers in her hands. It can be seen that she loves them very much."Do you like flowers very much?" Huangfu Shaoqing, who had been indifferent for a long time, finally couldn''t help it.


    "Would anyone not like flowers?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded: "it seems to be true."


    So, aren''t you talking nonsense?


    This is the echo of Ouyang Mo''er''s heart.


    But what she said was another: "isn''t it?"


    True or false


    Ouyang Mo Er again make complaints about himself.


    "I feel that your answer is not sincere." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her.


    Ouyang Mo''er suddenly looked at him, and then was very surprised: "you just feel it! My young master. "


    "Do you have such a big opinion of me?" Huangfu Shaoqing rarely moved the corners of his lips. It can be seen that Ouyang Mo''er''s reply amused him.


    "Well! A lot of opinions. " Ouyang Mo''er nods and doesn''t hide his true thoughts at all.


    "Some things are mutual, you know?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very puzzled, looking at her eyes, more complex emotions.


    "Is it because I''m not honest enough with you?" Ouyang Mo''er is very clever. She can see through a little.


    "Very clever, but not quite." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. He was so enigmatic again. He was indifferent and alienated, which made people feel frustrated in front of him.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles. At the beginning, they are just contractual?


    But now, how do you feel, completely deviated from this essence?


    Did he change, or did he change, or did they both change.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you say, can we really not be attracted by each other?" Ouyang Mo''er would like to know, in this contractual marriage, what kind of equal force they are. "I won''t, but you, probably will." Huangfu Shaoqing answered seriously. He didn''t know where he was confident. He felt that the other party would like him, but he was not moved.

 Chapter 123

    Is your mind so obvious?


    But even so, she''s not likely to admit it.


    "Self confidence is a good thing, but after that, it''s narcissism. To tell you the truth, a lot of excellent men like you are around me." Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly. It''s just a handsome guy. She never lacks.


    I just don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. I will be confused by him.


    Although, it is true that things are like that, but at least to leave some feelings for themselves is not, so clearly said, let her a girl how to admit it!


    Back to the castle, unexpectedly, Huangfu Ningxue was waiting there.


    "I heard that you are going to s City, aren''t you?" Huangfu''s voice of freezing snow, with some nasal sounds, felt as if he had cried.


    "Well! Tomorrow afternoon''s flight. " As soon as Ouyang Mo''er mentioned that she was going back to s City, the whole person began to be in high spirits, and he didn''t notice the sentimental breath of Huangfu''s snow.


    Seeing this, Huangfu could only turn his eyes to Huangfu Shaoqing: "brother, can you take me?"


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing refused her request without thinking about it.


    "Why?" Huangfu''s face was depressed.


    "Inconvenient." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, unwilling to explain more.


    Such a look, Ouyang Mo''er''s heart feels comfortable a lot, because he is not only indifferent to himself, but also to his sister.


    "I promise I''ll be obedient and I won''t give you any trouble. Is that ok?" In the tone of Huangfu''s voice, there was already a plea.


    Let one side of Ouyang Mo son, can''t help but have some heartache.


    "Otherwise, take her with you." Although, in that case, it''s easy to expose the fact that she was injured, she can''t stand the appeal of the beauty, especially the innocent and lovely one.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly look at Ouyang Mo''er. It''s probably that he doesn''t understand her behavior! "You see, my sister-in-law agreed, so brother, you agreed! Besides, if I go with you, I can accompany my sister-in-law for you when you are busy with your work. " As soon as Ouyang Mo''er spoke for herself, Huangfu Ningxue increased her lobbying efforts and revealed what role she could play.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Ouyang Mo''er muttered under the glare of Huangfu Shaoqing. Anyway, after arriving at s City, she didn''t live with them. No matter what they did?


    "Xueer, you''ve met Xiao Yao, haven''t you?" Unexpectedly, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly came with such a sentence.


    Huangfu Ning Snow''s eyes, panic looked at him, after a sharp shake: "No."


    She just glanced at her eyes from a distance. In this way, she should not have seen it!


    "If not, why do you want to escape from this city?" Huang Fu Shaoqing''s eyes locked on her tightly, not giving her a chance to escape.


    "Well, I won''t go to s city. You can do as you like!" Said, suddenly turned to leave, the pace of some messy, so that almost fell.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks at such a she, is very distressed, so, the angry purpose stares at Huang Fu Shaoqing.


    "Even if you don''t want her to follow, you shouldn''t expose her scar like this." Although I don''t know what role Xiao Yao played for Huangfu Ningxue, from her reaction, I feel very unusual.


    As her brother, Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she would be hurt and gave her a fatal blow. He didn''t know whether his heart was made of stone or not. He didn''t even have any warmth.


    Such a look, his big brother to himself, it is simply an angel ah, there is No.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t understand." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her fiercely, then left quickly, leaving his wife behind again.


    Ouyang Mo son angrily raised his hand, really want to shoot him to the ground, she doesn''t understand, but also didn''t like him so I don''t know how to adapt.


    Hate, the first thing to go back to s city is to clean him up and see how he is arrogant with himself.


    Angry upstairs, someone is not in the room, and if you guess right, it should be in the study or something!


    Anyway, she didn''t care about him, so she called her son happily.


    "Mommy, do you finally remember the baby?" There, soon came the soft voice, feel like has been waiting for the phone.


    "Don''t I remember you every second? When did I forget you? " Every time Ouyang Mo''er talks to her son on the phone, no matter how much damage she encounters, she will be full of blood.


    "But this time, you didn''t call me for a long time. My uncle said you were on a mission, so I had to wait." Ouyang haoqian''s voice, with a trace of nasal sound, feels like he is enduring something. "Then, are you obedient?" Ouyang Mo''er''s nose is sour. She always dislikes her son in every way when she''s at home, plus violence. But once she''s separated for a long time, she will miss him and want to rub himInto my own heart. "Well! Yes Ouyang haoqian in saying this, inexplicably some guilty, because before, he accidentally broke the antique thing, is not over? What grandfather said is to charge the account to his mother, so it means that once she comes back, she will have more than 100 million debts for no reason


    over there, there was an instant exclamation: "really? Mommy


    "Well! When did Mommy cheat you? " Although it is said that his company is a little less, but never let him to his mother too disappointed


    "I need to tell my grandparents the good news." Say, there have already hung up the telephone, but the words of Ouyang Mo son haven''t finished yet


    I don''t know who the child learned from. It''s so impolite


    but first of all, although it''s my own son, I''m not learning from her


    although she looks cool when she goes out on a mission, when she comes back home, she is a girl who likes to play coquetry with her family. For her, life is life, and work is work. It''s a very clear distinction. She won''t mix the two togethe

 Chapter 124

    When Huangfu Shaoqing returned to his room, Ouyang Mo''er had already laid down. Similarly, there was no nightgown and hat room.


    Just don''t know, she is pretending to sleep, or really tired.


    Step, pause in that for a long time, but ultimately nothing to do, but chose to enter the room directly.


    At the same time, originally closed eyes, feather eyelashes moved, and then opened his eyes.


    The more you care about someone, the more you will keep something in front of him. This is what Ouyang Mo''er is easy to be.


    "Ma''am, why did you come up here?" Outside, there''s Gina''s question.


    "Oh! I''ll come up and have a look. " Jane Bingya''s warm voice sounded, and Ouyang Mo''er was so scared that she jumped up in an instant. She didn''t care about the pain in her feet. She didn''t even knock on the door, so she ran directly to Huangfu Shaoqing''s room.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, who was taking off her clothes, turned around because of her intrusion, and then roared: "Damn, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Mo son also ignore him, but directly jumped on the bed, and then pulled the quilt, directly to cover up.


    Someone, looking at her series of actions, has been extremely angry, just want to start throwing her out, but outside the door at this time came the voice of Jane Bingya.


    "Shaoqing, Mo''er, are you asleep? I''m coming in. " After that, there was a symbolic knock on the door.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s forehead was blue, and his first reaction was to jump on the bed like Ouyang Mo''er, and then, with an easy move, he hugged a woman with only one head.


    A certain woman was stunned at first, and then the whole person stuck to him. Anyway, he sent her to the door by himself. If she didn''t take advantage of her, it would be too unreasonable.


    Therefore, when she pushed the door in, what she saw was such an ambiguous picture, especially that Huangfu Shaoqing was naked.


    "Well! Did I come in at a bad time? " Jane Bingya did not expect to see such a picture, so she was slightly embarrassed.


    "Ha ha! No, just in time Ouyang Mo''er''s silly smile, through the skin contact, you can feel the stiffness of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, is still cold face, a pair of change not surprised state.


    But only he knew how intense his heart beat was at this time.


    And this kind of reaction is normal. After all, soft fragrance is in my heart. If there is no ripple, I have to say that there is something wrong with the man''s physiology.


    "That Mo''er! I''ll tell you tomorrow! I won''t disturb you tonight. Go on, go on... " Jane Bingya said and waved her hand, and she backed out. Not only that, she also closed the door by the way.


    "Mom, we didn''t do anything. We didn''t bother at all." Ouyang Mo''er''s voice came from the door.


    Jane Bingya smiles and shakes her head. These children!


    I''ve already been here. What else can''t I understand?


    "Are you trying to cover it up?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her angrily, but forgets that the first action is to release his hand holding her.


    "Cough! Doesn''t it make the play more realistic? " Ouyang Mo''er laughs, in order to cover up his violent heartbeat at this time.


    Oh, my God! This is totally different from the previous contact with clothes. The impact is much stronger.


    "Why, do you want to stay here?" Someone''s cold voice quickly extinguishes Ouyang Mo''er''s fiery feelings, making her slightly embarrassed.


    But she also had something to say: "shouldn''t you let me go first?"


    Said, elbow force to his body hit.


    What a man! Can''t you take some losses and let yourself make more money? It won''t really make him lose a piece of meat or something.


    Huangfu Shaoqing heard what she said, and then instantly responded. After that, he took back his hand directly. "This time, it''s a special reason. I''ll forgive you for not asking yourself to enter." I don''t know whether he is covering up his gaffe or something else. Anyway, in Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, he feels very cute, but he doesn''t want to be beaten.


    that''s right.


    "Thank you, young master I don''t want to kill you. " Ouyang Mo''er is very serious. After that, she struggles to stand up, but she doesn''t think that the quilt entangles her ankle, which makes her accidentally press down on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously wants to escape, but he doesn''t move. Instead, he seems to cater to Ouyang Mo''er. His lips are close together without warning.


    Two people''s pupils, instant enlargement, all looked at each other in consternation, forget the reaction.


    His lips, as they were six years ago, were cold with a trace of warmth, very soft, in sharp contrast to the cold and hard lines on his face.


    She, who on earth, gave him a sense of familiarity, like the woman in the long river of time.Ouyang Mo''er feels the dissociation between his eyes. After reaction, he pushes him away first. After that, he jumps up and leaves the room in a panic.


    To die, he will not just inadvertently between the lips touch, to think of six years ago!


    In that case, she would have to run for her life first, otherwise she would not know how to die. After all, he seems to have a special resistance to that night. It has been so many years, but he still refuses to let go.


    In fact, like similar things, it should not be their girls who suffer? I just don''t know why he is such a man! "Have we met before?" Just when she was in a panic, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know when to catch up with her. She didn''t even have time to wear clothes. She was just wearing pants. Her eyes were like hell Shura, staring at her fiercely


    fiercely.


    "Yes! Why haven''t you seen me? In other words, have you seen me several times in your dream? " Ouyang Mo''er dares to touch his chest.


    I didn''t think about it, but I was patted away by him.


    "Really not?" If not, why is that familiar feeling so strong.


    Ouyang Mo''er touched the hand that he patted and hurt, with a sneer on his face: "you''re out of your mind. If I''ve met you before, I can''t wait for you at the beginning! After all, I don''t have much resistance to handsome guys. "


    Then he gave him a wink.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or..." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, without blinking, stared at her. "Otherwise what? Are you going to sleep me? Of course, it''s not impossible, but the premise is that you have to increase the price. " Ouyang Mo''er said to refuse to meet the eyes of a pick, evil factor instantly lit.

 Chapter 125

    Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her hand, directly pinched her jaw, and looked at her with gloomy eyes, as if to find some clues from her beautiful face.


    "I''ll ask you again, haven''t we met before?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s inner desire to be proved was so strong that he lost his self-control.


    "I haven''t seen it." Ouyang Mo''er still insists, just, the bottom of my heart also follows a pain, mercilessly was stabbed.


    "I believe you for the time being." Huangfu Shaoqing let go, the meaning of the words was very clear, that is to say, he always held a suspicious attitude towards her.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s light smile: "whatever."


    Kexin, however, has the idea of running away. Otherwise, she should take advantage of this time to go back to s city to withdraw. As for the liquidated damages, can''t she still go back?


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes stayed on her face for a long time. After that, he turned and entered the room.


    The door, also under his exertion, made a dull sound.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart was slightly shocked, and his eyes could not help looking at him in horror.


    Clearly, everything is better than him, but I don''t know why, just feel afraid for no reason.


    Is it because I don''t want to lose this kind of relationship? Or do you want to get something deeper?


    That''s why he was so worried that he would find that he was the woman who tied him up six years ago.


    No, she doesn''t tie people. It''s nothing to do with her. She''s only responsible for sleeping. So if he doesn''t agree, he''ll find the four shadows, which has nothing to do with her.


    Such a kind of psychological activity, I really want to know what kind of reaction the four shadows will have when they learn about it. After all, they are mercilessly abandoned by their boss.


    Tonight, it''s doomed to be a sleepless night. Between her and Huangfu Shaoqing, the little sprout just came out was burned to death in the dust by a fire. She didn''t even have the chance to feel the sunshine and rain. How cruel.


    Toss and turn, very early, Ouyang Mo''er went downstairs, a person slowly walk.


    It''s good to live in a big place. I don''t worry about having no space for activities.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue''s pet, Tuan Tuan, was cheering on the side, but he woke up much earlier than his master.


    "Tuan Tuan, come here." Ouyang Mo son squatted down the body, but the little guy didn''t pay attention to her at all, and walked away.


    Even if people don''t like to see themselves, now even a cat doesn''t like to see themselves?


    Ouyang Mo''er is unavoidably frustrated.


    "Hi! Good morning, sister-in-law! " Huangfu Dongyu came from afar, dressed in sports clothes and wearing a sports towel around his neck.


    "Good morning!" Ouyang Mo son answers some of have no energy, a pair of Yan Yan appearance.


    "I heard that you are going to s city with your second brother! Didn''t you just come back? How can we go again? " Huangfu Dongyu asked and ran in the same place.


    Ou Yang Mo son Cu next eyebrow: "your news, very clever?"


    This answer is absolutely true.


    "Xueer said it, so..." Huangfu Dongyu shrugged, meaning that he had done nothing to her.


    "What a big mouth." Ouyang Mo''er sighed. She said everything to the outside. She was really unreliable. No wonder Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t trust her.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head: "you''re wrong. She didn''t say a word."


    "Do you mean all this?" Ouyang Mo son didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, then pressed to press a hand, "you give me to stop first, shake me dizzy."


    Huangfu Dongyu stopped and wiped his sweat with a towel. Then he nodded: "no problem."


    "Do you want me to tell you something about you?" Ouyang Mo''s children''s language is threatening, and has the bad idea of a little devil.


    "Are you serious?" Huangfu Dongyu knew that he should not challenge her.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile: "Guess!"


    "Ha ha! Do you think I''ll guess? " Huangfu Dongyu sneered, annoyed that he shouldn''t say hello to her.


    "I guess you did." Ouyang Mo''er continued to walk forward, but it was very slow, because stepping a little bigger would make her feel involved in the wound.


    "Second sister-in-law, I have to say that you really know me." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t care that he was underestimated by her, because he was really counselled.


    "I despise you. In other words, Li Xiu is a ghost." Because of this, Huangfu Shaoqing did not stare at himself.


    Therefore, she must know who this person is, or she will be wronged.


    "He is a handsome man, not a ghost." Huangfu Dongyu gave her a bad look. It''s not civilized. It''s terrible.


    "More handsome than Huangfu Shaoqing?" Ouyang Mo''er asked askew.


    Huangfu Dongyu shakes his head. Just when Ouyang Mo''er thinks that he thinks his second brother is more handsome, he makes a surprise."There''s no comparison between the second brother and him." Say, very is the smile of bang se.


    "Not necessarily." Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth. In her eyes, Huangfu Shaoqing has no one to match. Even her elder brother has been compared.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes looked at her playfully: "in your eyes, you don''t think my second brother is the most handsome one!"


    With that, he recalled a mocking smile.


    "Is that a problem? Do you think your second brother is not handsome? " Ouyang Mo''er uses the tip of his tongue to touch his chin, and laughs like a ruffian.


    Frightened, Huangfu Dongyu subconsciously looked behind him, thinking that his second brother had appeared again?


    When I found that there was no one behind, I was relieved, so I began to speak without taboo. "Just like my second brother, he can only be regarded as handsome, but Li Xiu is the existence of evil. Otherwise, how can he be popular in France?" Huangfu Dongyu said that while he was talking, he didn''t hide his dislike for Ouyang


    Mo''er at all.


    "So he''s a human demon." A human demon is the capital of demons.


    The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth twitched: "I''ll listen to that. Don''t let lixiu hear it, or the consequences will be very serious."


    "Listen to you, he is a very powerful man?" Ouyang Mo''er is more and more interested in this practice.


    "Just a little bit of personality." This is Huangfu Dongyu''s evaluation of lixiu.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, and then casually asked: "where do you dig talent from?"


    "He came by himself." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t realize there was a mistake, so he returned naturally. After he reacted, he looked at Ouyang Mo''er in surprise.


    Goddamn it, you don''t have to fight yourself? It was so easy to be trapped by her. Sure enough, in terms of the degree of abdominal blackness, she was just like the old fox.

 Chapter 126

    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged like him, and then said, "I''m sorry!"


    "I admit nothing." Huangfu Dongyu was so angry with her that her gums itched.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just know." Ouyang Mo''er said this with a warning.


    That is to say, once he does something unfavorable to Huangfu Shaoqing, she will fight back.


    Personality, is such publicity, is such a wild drag uninhibited.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t speak. She couldn''t find out her real details, but she had mastered more and more of her own details, which made him very passive.


    "Let''s make an alliance." After Huangfu Dongyu sighed, he made such a proposal.


    But Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t buy him.


    "Why do I want it." Eyes light cunningly shot at him.


    You know, she won''t agree so easily, so he has follow-up.


    "I''ll tell you a secret about my second brother, which is almost unknown except for the people around him."


    I don''t believe that she will remain indifferent.


    "Since it''s a secret, why should I know?" Ouyang Mo''er''s heart had already been curious, but on the surface it was silent.


    "No, aren''t you really curious?" Huangfu Shaoqing looks at her suspiciously. It shouldn''t be! Isn''t this woman very interested in everything about her husband?


    Did you say that you were wrong?


    "Not curious." Ouyang Mo son has no interest of way, anyway, they just quarreled last night, she just don''t want to know all about him.


    "Then there''s no way. I still want to tell you what happened six years ago?" Huangfu Dongyu shook his head as he spoke.


    Six years ago, Ouyang Mo''er immediately raised her ears.


    But the other side, but did not want to continue to say the meaning, put out hanging her.


    "What happened six years ago?" Ouyang Mo son after all still can''t help the curiosity of that son, want to know very much, whether have something to do with oneself.


    "No alliance." Huangfu Dongyu took the opportunity to put forward his own requirements.


    "You are not afraid of my backwater!" Ouyang Mo''er glanced at him coldly, villain! Hum! He turned around and set himself up.


    "It''s OK. It''s already on a boat anyway." Huangfu Dongyu looked at her eyes, a little more clear.


    If his foot is not injured, Ouyang Mo''er really wants to give him a foot directly, but for the sake of safety, he should give up.


    "Tell me quickly, a big man is dawdling there, like a woman." Ouyang Mo son''s vision gouged out his one eye, then sat down on the bench, this walked for a long time, the wound some cannot bear.


    "Who''s the girl, isn''t that about to be said?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t know why he was a man, and why he had to listen to a woman. He couldn''t do it if he thought about it.


    Ouyang Mo''er leans to the back of the chair and is ready to listen. If he doesn''t speak well, he won''t be killed.


    "No?" See he didn''t go down to say for a long time, Ouyang Mo son can''t help hastening. "Six years ago, the second elder brother disappeared for a night, and he was taken away at home. At that time, he was tasting red wine on the terrace. When the bodyguard arrived, he only had time to see the broken wine glass on the ground. No one knew how the bandits broke in, let alone how they left." Huangfu Dongyu said, glancing at Ouyang Mo''er''s reaction.


    "Isn''t that normal? Aristocrats like you want to kidnap a lot of people. " Ouyang Mo son said to stretch out a hand to cover half face, under the gaze of the other side, feel some of guilty.


    "That''s not the same. It''s said that the other party didn''t ask for anything but robbed him of his color. What''s the man''s plan?" Huangfu Dongyu said and shook his head. I don''t know.


    "What is it?" Ouyang Mo''er pretends to have nothing to ask, thinking that if he let the other party know that he was the woman who robbed his second brother six years ago, I don''t know what kind of reaction he would have.


    "We all guessed that the other party must have coveted my second brother for a long time, so we planned this perfect hijacking." If Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know the truth, he would believe it.


    "Indeed, it''s normal for a handsome man like your second brother to be missed." Ouyang Mo''er coughs to hide her embarrassment.


    "No, isn''t your reaction a little bit flat?" Seeing his secret, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t have much resonance, so he began to dislike Ouyang Mo''er. "Well, in your opinion, what kind of reaction should I have?" Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitches violently. She already knows the truth of the whole thing, and even the details are clear. If she will be shocked by it, she is absolutely excellent in acting. Today, she doesn''t want to cooperate with anyone to act.


    "At least, you should be angry! After all, second brother, he may have had something to do with other women. " Huangfu Dongyu tried to arouse her jealousy as a woman. Unfortunately, it seemed that he would be disappointed.Isn''t that woman me


    why should I be angry! It''s not that I''m sick and I''m jealous


    so, the style of painting is like this...


    "so what, who has no past!" The expression is the kind of disdain. Anyway, the woman who slept with Huangfu Shaoqing is herself. What''s the matter


    "so I lost a lot. After listening to it for a long time, it''s such a secret." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head to show her lack of interest


    "what! The crucial point hasn''t been said yet? " Huangfu Dongyu said, looking at Ouyang Mo''er wantonly. "You can see it again. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes and make them toys for Tuan Tuan." When Ouyang Mo''er is impatient, her personality will undoubtedly be reflected, but most of the time, her personality is casual. "No, I''m curious. Second brother, does he really have feelings for you?" What Huangfu Dongyu said was totally questioning Ouyang Mo''er''s personal charm. So, who can bear it or not? Ouyang Mo''er didn''t care about the foot injury, so he just gave him a kick


    "if you say it again, he will not feel for me." Now, Ouyang Mo''er, because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s ignorance of himself, was particularly concerned about it. Now, with his words, he felt more frustrated. Huangfu Dongyu had never seen that woman as violent as she was, so he replied while hiding

 Chapter 127

    "The problem is that after that night, my elder brother lost interest in all the women. He said that it caused psychological pressure, but his doctor said it himself." After hiding far enough, Huangfu Dongyu stopped and touched his leg.


    Ouyang Mo son''s momentary stupefied: "what do you say?"


    "So! I just want to know if he has feelings for me. Look at what I said, you are both husband and wife. How can you not feel it? " Huangfu Dongyu said and patted his mouth.


    "You''re sure his doctor in charge said it. Who else knows about it besides you?" No wonder, such a beautiful woman lived in the same room with him, nothing happened. It turned out that there was a psychological problem.


    No, I don''t think so! It''s like I''m looking forward to what''s going on with him. "Of course, do you know Carl? He is the doctor in charge of the second elder brother. I learned about it with him when he was drunk. However, I have never told anyone about it except you. So, I am very sincere in my alliance with you Huangfu Dongyu still stood far away and did not dare to get too close to her. "That''s not necessarily the case. The problem you''re talking about doesn''t exist between us at all." Ouyang Mo''er gently raised her chin. Although she said that the person who made Huangfu Shaoqing have this kind of psychological barrier was herself, as a woman, she would never admit that she had no charm in front of a man. Therefore, even if it was not for the sake of Huangfu Shaoqing''s reputation, she had to support the scene for herself.


    "So I said! Second brother is absolutely true love for you. " Huangfu Dongyu was digging his own hole and filling it himself. When he met such an unreasonable master, he had to admit it.


    Ouyang Mo''er waved to him: "you come here. It''s too far to talk."


    "Are you sure you won''t kick me again?" Huangfu Dongyu asked.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll kick you." Ouyang Mo''er has his own rogue nature. Anyway, in front of Huangfu Dongyu, his nature has already been revealed, and there is no need to hide it.


    Huangfu Dongyu carefully moved to her side. Although he was assured, he was still uneasy.


    "If there''s anything wrong, just say so!" In a few meters away from her when stopped, it is really the style of prevention.


    "Sit down and say Ouyang Mo''er patted the chair beside him and motioned him to sit down.


    Huangfu Dongyu sat down, but still kept a certain distance from her.


    "Say it! That''s close enough. " No matter how close, I will be beaten by my second brother.


    "Do you have any infatuation with your second brother?" Ouyang Mo''er''s words were full of ambiguity, so Huangfu Dongyu jumped up.


    "I''ll make it clear first, young man, I like women." Huangfu Dongyu said, patting her chest to assure her that she would not believe it. "Who says you like men? I don''t mean infatuation with men. I mean infatuation with big brother. What''s your dirty brain thinking about?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him angrily, but he doesn''t understand what he says. Instead, he blames others.


    The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth twitched violently. She just said that, anyone would misunderstand it. Now it''s so good that his thought is not pure, but it''s her who misled him.


    "Why don''t you talk, silly!" Ouyang Mo''er lost her eyes again. She felt that in this castle, she had become the big one, bullying the two little ones.


    "I''ve decided to stay away from you in the future." Huangfu Dongyu swore fiercely, but next time, he would still send the door to Ouyang Mo''er, which seems to be very similar to who.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, curved the arc of the crescent moon, said slowly: "xiaodongdong, are you sure?"


    Xiaodongdong?


    Did she make a mistake!


    In any case, when he heard this address, Huangfu Dongyu was in a disordered state in the wind and could not hold himself for a long time.


    "Such a disgusting name, I refuse." Huangfu Dongyu glared at her angrily, and he had some hatred for his second brother, because he brought the little witch back.


    "You say, do I want to tell your second brother who is the boss behind the scenes?" Ouyang Mo child language with threat, Mou Guang said with a smile, a good pair of livestock harmless.


    "It''s none of my business." Although everyone knew it, he didn''t make it clear. Therefore, Huangfu Dongyu planned to make a final desperate struggle.


    "Who is it?" A voice of condensation came from behind them, which frightened them all.


    After that, they all looked back.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s suit and tie seemed to be on his way to work, but he didn''t know how he could walk silently. He didn''t even notice Ouyang Mo''er.It has to be said that this person has the ability to be a ghost, even if the breath is cold and heartless, even the action is so quiet, it''s really a waste not to be a Piao.


    "Second brother, can you stop scaring people in the morning! Don''t you know that this man is frightening and will frighten to death? " Huangfu Dongyu said and patted his chest. He felt that he was really scared. He could make the other party lose money.


    "If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Go ahead! What are you talking about just now? What''s the matter with the boss of Fei se Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept back and forth on the two people, a posture to break the casserole to ask the end.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? How do I know? " Huangfu Dongyu said and moved to Ouyang Mo''er''s side. Now, they are comrades in arms on the same front. They won''t betray themselves, will they!


    There was no answer in Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth, so Huangfu Shaoqing had to turn her attention to Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ouyang Mo''er stares at Huangfu Dongyu, blaming him for causing trouble for himself.


    But in the face of her husband to be''s doubt, she had to pay attention to it, so she stood up and came to him.


    "You''re going to work!" With that, he put out his hand to tidy up his tie. She was tender and shy. Who dares to say that she is not a good wife and mother! However, Huangfu Dongyu directly made an action to vomit. Before knowing her nature, he thought that she was such a charming girl. However, after seeing her real details, Huangfu Dongyu felt that what she was doing now was too creepy. It made people feel chilly and sour. However, the one who glared at him this time was not Ouyang Mo''er, but his second brother, Huangfu Shaoqing.

 Chapter 128

    "Not ready for work yet." I think he''s in the way.


    Mingming, he has been warning Ouyang Mo''er, don''t be attracted to himself, but at this moment, he greedily wants to keep the ripple of this moment.


    "Ah! I want to be on time, too! " Huangfu Dongyu was surprised and felt that he was in a wolf''s nest.


    "What else? Do you want all the staff under you to watch? Is your planning manager late every day Huangfu Shaoqing sneered scornfully, but he didn''t hide his dislike for him at all.


    "I didn''t want to go." Huangfu Dongyu muttered, feeling that he had a sense of fear for his second brother, which was not in the face of Huangfu junche.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not speak, just a cold eyes in the past, Huangfu Dongyu instantly left.


    Cut! Go on, who is afraid of who!


    But he is a dandy who has become a dissolute man. Why should he go to this nine to five class!


    The answer is the falling leaves, which is his foil.


    Ouyang Mo''er, on the other hand, took back the hand of arranging Huangfu Shaoqing''s tie, and then thought about looking for an opportunity to abscond.


    Unfortunately, someone didn''t make her happy, not only that, but also continued the topic just now.


    "Who is the boss of Fei se?" For this, he has long suspected, but has been unable to be confirmed.


    "Well, how could I know." Ouyang Mo''er pretends to look at the ground. Damn it, how can he appear so timely every time, and always pay attention to it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her deeply. Just when Ouyang Mo''er can''t bear it, he suddenly says, "I''ll pick you up at 5 p.m. on the plane. I''ll pick you up at noon and go to the airport. You should pack your luggage first."


    "Oh! Good Ouyang Mo''er sighed. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to ask, otherwise he would betray Huangfu Dongyu with his infatuation.


    "I just need to bring some personal items. There will be brand service when I go there in formal clothes." Huangfu Shaoqing inexplicably came to the sentence, which made people feel confused.


    "What?" Ouyang Mo''er obviously didn''t react for a moment, so he asked blankly.


    "Pack up!" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with her reaction.


    Ouyang Mo''er has finally figured it out, but


    "Do you want me to pack your luggage, too?" No more! I don''t know him very well.


    She can make do with the ordinary clothes, but what about the close fitting clothes?


    Listen up, it''s close fitting clothes!


    Just think about it, you can make people blush, heart beating, blood surging, not to mention personally to sort out, that is not to let your brain hole open, all kinds of YY?


    "What''s the matter?" The bottom of Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes was a trace of evil spirit.


    Ouyang Mo''er wants to say that there is more than a problem. The problem is big, but on the surface, he nodded his head cleverly, "no problem, just help you pack together? What can be the problem. "


    "Then I''ll go to work." Huangfu Shaoqing turned and left, but just after moving two steps, he turned his head again: "don''t forget to take the medicine."


    This concern is really different.


    Ouyang, a favorite thing now, is to make complaints about Huang Shao Qing''s various kinds of things in his heart. But on the surface, he is actually a set of honest and honest love.


    It''s just this idiom. How do you feel it''s not right?


    "Don''t you hear me?" Huangfu Shaoqing saw that she did not respond to himself, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Heard, take medicine, so, you go to work at ease!" Ouyang Mo Er raised a smiling face, but, not the kind of eye bottom, make complaints about the special holiday, and let the distant thunder start to Tucao again.


    "Have you found out, boss, that''s more and more fake now." Ray was very clever this time, and he kept his voice to the lowest level.


    God glanced at him, then sneered coldly: "do you really think that Huangfu Shaoqing is true to our boss?"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t think his concern is fake! " Ray said and touched his head. He was a little silly.


    "It can only be said that he is too enigmatic. At this point, our boss is not his opponent." God, after all, is a man, so you know what a man is like, playing hard to get or something, don''t you like to play?


    "Ah! No! I look at him. He doesn''t look like a bad person! " Some of ray didn''t believe it, so he questioned God.


    "His abdominal blackness index is not something you can see through." God said hook the lower lip, poor boss, has been led by the nose, but don''t know.


    "It''s OK, no, are we still here? No matter what, he can do nothing to the boss. " Lei sneered at such a sentence. He didn''t pay attention to Huangfu Shaoqing at all.


    "I''m not sure." God sighed. It''s easy to deal with a single Huangfu Shaoqing, but if it''s mixed with the boss''s feelings, it''s a bit hanging."Can''t you talk well? It''s so deep every time. How can people guess? " Ray didn''t hit God with his hand and almost didn''t show up.


    God''s reaction was to stare at him: "I''m stupid and blame others!"


    "I''m not stupid. It''s you who didn''t make it clear." Ray argued, but every time, the one who suffered a loss, in the end, he was right.


    "When you are discussing me, should you first make sure that your contacts are in private chat status, not in communication status?" Ouyang Mo''er''s voice came over without any defense.


    At this time, they found that they had forgotten to switch the program, but they didn''t know how much she had listened to and from which sentence.


    "I''m sorry! Boss God said not forget to take eyes to stare thunder.


    "We''ll pay attention next time." Lei''s respectful response is not as casual as it was just now.


    "What you said just now, I''ll think about it seriously." Ouyang Mo''er sighed. Is Huangfu Shaoqing really just like what God said that all his starting points are for calculation?


    "Boss, in fact, we just say it casually. You don''t need to take it too seriously." God worried that he had mistaken Huangfu Shaoqing, so he didn''t want to mislead her.


    "I know. You should prepare for going back to s City, too." Although Ouyang Mo''er said that, she still cared about it.


    "But you..." God is not so sure.


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, "do you think these ordinary people can deal with me?"


    Every time like this, Ouyang Mo''er is very crazy, giving people an illusion of power and domineering. It has to be said that people with strength are different from ordinary people, and even speak much harder.

 Chapter 129

    "Let''s stay till noon! They''ll clean things up if they follow suit. " God is still not at ease, always feel that this is a place full of wolves, tigers and leopards, so


    "Whatever you want." Ouyang Mo''er said, cutting off the contact device, and then sat back on the chair, silently in a daze.


    But sometimes, trouble will follow.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are hiding here."


    On hearing this impolite voice, Ouyang Mo''er knew that Ling Xiameng, the God of plague, was coming again.


    So, lazy turned his eyes. "Young cousin, it''s so early! What time is it! I have already arrived at the castle. Is it because I can''t sleep and can''t wait to come here? " Ouyang Mo''er is very fond of teasing Ling Xiameng. She thinks that this woman has no intelligence, which is very funny.


    "Bah! It''s shameless. Who missed you? You said, "have you met brother Ding?" As soon as Ling Xiameng came up, he was questioning, and there was some inexplicable.


    "Brother Ding? Who? I don''t know. " Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and doesn''t feel that she knows such a number one person.


    Ling Xiameng stamped his feet angrily, "you don''t want to muddle through. When I had dinner with brother Ding last night, he mentioned you all the time." "That''s none of my business! He wants to mention that it''s his business. I can''t take care of other people''s talking when he talks about it. " Ouyang Mo''er is still sitting there lazily. Whenever she does, she feels particularly decadent and doesn''t know if magic will go to the bottom under her leadership. In that case, it''s really a crime.


    "Say, did you seduce him?" Ling Xiameng is infatuated with Ding haoxun, which makes her lose her normal judgment ability. "Just say that in front of me, but don''t say it in front of your cousin. Otherwise, he really thinks that I''m putting a green hat on him?" Ouyang Mo''er said, her eyes narrowed dangerously. Although she said that Huangfu Shaoqing would not care about it,


    but she could not let her own status be too low. So, even if she pretended, she had to have enough confidence.


    Ling Xia Meng angrily stares at her: "you don''t want face." "I don''t want to be shameful. Isn''t this face always on me? But it''s you. If you gargle, you''ll stink as soon as you open your mouth. Don''t pollute the air here. " Ouyang Mo''er said and waved her hand


    , which was disgusting to her face.


    "You say, how did brother Ding know you?" Ling Xiameng has been clinging to this problem, and seems to want Ouyang Mo''er to tell her the truth at all costs. "Wait a minute, that big brother Ding you said is not Ding haoxun!" Ouyang Mo''er looks at her with her eyes raised. At last, she thinks of this number one person. Thanks to Huangfu Ningxue who is coming here. Otherwise, she is really confused. "Originally, you really have met him. Tell me what you have done to him. Why does he always remember you?" As soon as Ling Xiameng thought about last night, she was very angry. She had a chance to have dinner with him, but he spent two-thirds of his time to inquire about Ouyang Mo''er, which made her feel very angry.


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and took out her ears.


    After that, he sighed helplessly. "If I say I didn''t do anything, you won''t believe it, but there''s no way to be beautiful. Where can I go! Will become the focus, including the instant plunder of a man''s heart Ouyang Mo''er said with a shy smile, but her eyes were full of cunning light.


    "You You are hateful. " Ling Xiameng was so angry that her eyes were covered with mist.


    Looking at it, it''s a little pitiful and distressing. "I know! Don''t you come every so often to remind me? So, there''s nothing to admit. " Ouyang Mo''er knows very well that to deal with Ling Xiameng, a brainless aristocrat, you have to be more uncivilized than she is,


    otherwise, the one who suffers will definitely be herself.


    Ling Xiameng is now angry with Ouyang Mo''er, but she can''t do anything about it. So she wants to do it directly, but her hand is just about to be raised. There, she has heard the threat. "Are you sure you want to do it to me? It''s better to consider this issue clearly before doing it. Otherwise, I''m a bad tempered person and I''m not sure how I''ll get back. " When Ouyang Mo''er said this, the whole person was in a kind of killing atmosphere


    which made people feel chilly.


    "What if I did?" Ling Xiameng clenched her fist and tried her best to endure.


    "I''ll ask you if you want your hand." There are a lot of people who want to beat her Ouyang Mo''er, and there are countless people who want to kill her. But so far, no one has ever taken advantage of her. As for her, Ling Xiameng, to be honest, there is really no special case.


    Ling Xiameng took a deep breath and said, "I will tell my cousin how bad your nature is." "Welcome to, I will tell him, take good care of the people around me, don''t offend me easily, otherwise even he, I will not be soft." I think it''s because the word of God was given to her just nowIt was a big shock, so I was very disappointed with Huangfu Shaoqing


    "you... Are just unreasonable." Ling Xiameng now, can only be a clamor, but dare not rashly attack her


    "thank you for your compliment. Is there anything else? If you don''t, don''t disturb me Ouyang Mo''er said and leaned lazily towards the back of the chair. Her eyes bent slightly and looked at Huangfu Ning Xue, who was getting closer and closer


    it is impossible to realize the heart that you want to be quiet


    "eh! Cousin, why did you come here? Shouldn''t you be sleeping at this time? " Before Huangfu''s snow had come near, he began to say hello


    "it''s up to you." You can''t be fierce to Ouyang Mo''er, but it doesn''t mean you can''t be fierce to Huangfu Ning Xue. Therefore, Ling Xiameng sends all her grievances to her


    "Why are you so angry? I''m just asking." Huangfu Ning Xue pursed her lips and muttered wrongly


    "don''t ask. You don''t have to take care of my affairs. A junior is qualified to take care of my affairs." Ling summer dream may be in a hurry, so, will say such words. Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face turned pale for a moment. Then he grabbed the clothes on his chest and said, "I don''t have it. I''m not a junior. I''m not a junior."

 Chapter 130

    "Cher, are you ok?" Ouyang Mo''er''s heart was in a hurry, and she forgot about her foot injury. So when she took a big step, she frowned and felt that she had pulled the wound again.


    But she didn''t have the heart to take care of this, but a of hugged the Huang Fu Ning snow in trembling.


    "Good, don''t get excited. It''s OK. It''s OK." Ouyang Mo''er said, along her chest, but it didn''t work, so the angry Chongling summer dream roared: "don''t call an ambulance quickly, what are you doing?"


    Ling Xiameng probably didn''t expect that things would be so serious, so she was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. Now she heard Ouyang Mo''er roar so much, and then she got back to her senses, and quickly started to call.


    "Sister in law, I No I really didn''t Huangfu''s breath seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, which completely frightened Ouyang Mo''er. "Well! Sister in law, believe you, don''t think about it. Come on, follow me, breathe in Exhale... " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes begin to turn red. It is said that she has experienced countless lives and killed many people, but she has never been shocked like now.


    Is it because she is Huangfu Shaoqing''s sister? Or is it because she is clever enough to make her heart ache.


    "I No, I really didn''t Yes Huangfu Ning snow hard repeated, looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, more and more lax.


    "God..." Ouyang Mo''er opened the voice line and used up his spare strength to roar.


    "Boss." The voice did not fall, God has appeared, and the side of Ling Xiameng, is already stunned by the thunder in the past, that is to say, did not find their existence.


    "Come on, take her to the hospital." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t dare to gamble whether Huangfu Ningxue can survive until the ambulance arrives, so he has to take the risk and call God out.


    "Good." God took the person over, with thunder, quickly left here, and Ouyang Mo''er, is collapsed to the ground.


    Because just for a moment, she seemed to feel the sadness of Huangfu Shaoqing. She felt that if Huangfu Ningxue was gone, that man would be more than dead.


    Such a shock shocked her.


    Since when, he has occupied such a heavy weight in his heart that he can feel his sadness from a third party.


    Eyes, condensation fell on Ling Xiameng''s body, is very reluctant to wake her up, but there have been servants and security to come here, so, she had to be willing to get over the body, with the most professional way, let her wake up.


    "I How could I be on the ground, and how could my head hurt so much. " Ling Xiameng''s face is blank. What she comes into contact with is Ouyang Mo''er''s murderous eyes. She feels that she can shoot several holes in her body just by looking at them.


    On this side, the bodyguard and the servant had arrived, and the housekeeper stepped forward and asked anxiously, "young lady, what happened?"


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile: "it''s OK. Prepare a car for me. I want to go out."


    "But..." What the housekeeper wants to say is that the young master said that she was not allowed to leave the castle without the bodyguard.


    "No, but." Ouyang Mo''er changed the past sweet image, a fierce look swept the past.


    The housekeeper saw her for the first time, so he was slightly shocked, but he said respectfully, "yes, young lady."


    Seeing the housekeeper leave, Ouyang Mo''er turns to Ling Xiameng and warns in a low voice: "you''d better pray that xue''er is OK, or I''ll let you bury her with me. Don''t believe in evil. I''ll do what I say."


    Ling Xiameng''s body, instinctively moved back, to such a Ouyang Mo''er, it is fear to the extreme.


    "Gina." Ouyang Mo''er called.


    "Yes, young lady." Gina looked at Ouyang Mo''er a little uneasily, and thought she was a little terrible, but she felt very domineering. "Send them back when the ambulance comes, and have the watch taken home." Ouyang Mo''er has thought about everything carefully in order not to disturb her father-in-law and mother-in-law, and the two families living nearby.


    I can''t help looking to the west, and I don''t know if they have installed telescopes at home, so as to monitor the movement here at any time.


    But now she has no time to pay attention to these. What she needs to care about most is the safety of Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Yes, young lady." Gina said that she had already bent down, and Chongling Xiameng held out her hand: "Miss Biao, let''s go! I''ll let the driver take you back. "


    "No need." Ling Xiameng claps Jina''s hand hard, and her eyes are full of resentment.


    Ouyang Mo''er glanced at her coldly, then calmly said: "Ling Xiameng, you''d better act according to my arrangement, otherwise I can''t guarantee that Ding haoxun still belongs to you."


    Her words are never just threats. It''s a rule that everyone on the road knows.


    "You dare." Ling Xiameng didn''t hide that he was greedy for Ding haoxun. He just didn''t know whether she could control such a man. "In this world, there is nothing I dare not, so you''d better make me nervous." Ouyang Mo''er said that she gathered her breath, endured the pain from her leg injury, and walked towards the bodyguard like a normal personThe car


    after the car left the castle, it immediately started the contact in hand


    "boss." Ray''s voice came quickly


    "Well! Where are you Ouyang Mo''er condenses his voice and drives the car fast


    "the nearest Paris hospital." Ray''s calm response


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t dare to ask. What''s the matter with Huangfu Ning Xue? I feel that only when I see it with my own eyes can I make sure it''s OK


    "yes." Ray said that he cut off the communication device, and it was estimated that someone appeared beside him, or there was something wrong with the signal. After all, some hospitals have limited signal


    therefore, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t mind. It''s just time to talk. The car has been parked steadily outside the Paris hospital


    and the police car just arrived

 Chapter 131

    Ouyang Mo''er limps and walks in with difficulty.


    And her goal is the hospital emergency department.


    "Boss." As soon as Lei saw her, he quickly met her. This is a place outside the castle. That''s why Lei showed up without fear. Besides, if they didn''t show up, they couldn''t send Huangfu Ningxue in. After all, it''s not good to frighten a doctor. If you frighten a patient, it''s even more a crime. The family may have just been rescued from the gate of death, and then they were so scared that they fainted again. Didn''t the doctor do it in vain.


    "Well! How''s it going? " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice, with an element of uneasiness.


    "The doctor is treating, God is watching, I''m afraid you can''t find the place, so..." Ray said as he watched her reaction, feeling that she had just been scared.


    Ouyang Mo son pulled to move next corner of mouth, half a day just asked a sentence: "what did the doctor say?"


    "No, I''m not sure yet, but it shouldn''t be a big problem, so you can rest assured!" Lei helped her to sit down on the bench, and the one facing her was the rescue room.


    In fact, Huangfu''s case of freezing snow was not serious. It was just a psychological dyspnea. Therefore, after the doctor''s treatment, it soon returned to normal.


    However, if not treated in time, it will really endanger life. After all, if a person loses the function of breathing, it means that his life is on the line.


    After coming out from the emergency room, Huangfu Ningxue was transferred to the ordinary ward and needed infusion before he could leave.


    Thunder and God are hidden. As for the follow-up problems, they are left to the emperor to solve them.


    "Cher, are you ok! It scared the hell out of me As soon as Ouyang Mo entered the ward, she hugged her.


    "I''m sorry! Sister in law, I scared you. " Huangfu''s eyes were sweeping around, but he didn''t find the two handsome men who sent him to the hospital.


    "You should feel sorry. Do you know I was so anxious that I almost killed someone?" Seeing her return to normal, Ouyang Mo''er finally relaxed.


    "Well, sister-in-law, what about people? Where are you going Huangfu Ningxue is a curious baby, so as soon as people are OK, they begin to ask for gossip.


    "Who? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Ouyang Mo''er pretends to be ignorant of Gu youzuo. He just doesn''t know if he can muddle through. "That''s your man, isn''t it?" Huang Fu''s eyes were fixed on her, because after her roar, people also appeared. Although she had some weak consciousness at that time, it didn''t mean that she had lost her ability to distinguish.


    "Xueer, sometimes, if you play silly moderately, you will live longer, you know?" Ouyang Mo''er said while pinching her face.


    "All right! I don''t ask, but does my elder brother know about it? " Huangfu Ningxue should have a good strategy. "I advise you! Forget everything today, or it won''t do you any good to remember. " Generally speaking, Ouyang Mo''er will not easily reveal the four shadows around her unless she has to, but it is obvious that Huangfu Ning Xue can reach a consensus through her threat.


    Huangfu Ning Xue nodded: "I know, this is a thing that even my elder brother can''t say."


    "Smart girls have sugar to eat. Would you like to tell me what Ling Xiameng mentioned?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t hope that something similar will happen next time, so she must be on guard.


    "Sister in law, let''s not ask each other why." Now, Huangfu Ningxue is not ready to be honest with Ouyang Mo''er, so


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes stayed on her face for more than ten seconds. After that, she agreed to her proposal, "well, we don''t ask each other why."


    But it doesn''t mean that she won''t look for someone to investigate.


    However, it may be because she is Huang Fu Ning Xue, so she hopes that this matter is told by herself, not by herself.


    So, she will give her time, just to see how long it will take her to be honest with herself.


    On the way back, Huangfu Ningxue has been very silent, probably still immersed in Ling Xiameng''s little three.


    "Sister-in-law, if, I said, if a man died because of you, what would you do?" Huangfu Ning Xue looked up at her, and her eyes were sad and silent. "It depends on the situation. If it is moral kidnapping, I will not accept it. But if it is unintentional, I should feel guilty and sad." Ouyang Mo''er glanced at her and thought that she would continue to speak. Who knows,


    she just made a "Oh" sound and was immersed in her own world again.


    Ouyang Mo''er is not easy to ask, so she goes back to the castle in silence. What she didn''t expect is that Jane Bingya has been waiting in the garden and pacing there. As soon as she sees Ouyang Mo''er''s car coming back, she immediately welcomes it."Mo''er, are you ok?" Jane Bingya thinks that something happened to Ouyang Mo''er, even the ambulance was shocked, but when she saw that there was a Huangfu in the car, she was slightly surprised.


    Two people, push the door to get off at the same time, then, Ouyang Mo''er takes the lead in making a sound. "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just in a hurry to go out and pick up Xueer. Let''s talk to her! He just fainted outside the castle and was taken to the hospital. He said he was scared by a big dog. " Ouyang Mo''er now, when it comes to lying, it''s a set, but she


    in this way, isn''t she afraid of being exposed by Ling Xiameng? After all, she was present when Huangfu Ningxue was ill.


    "What about the ambulance." Jane Bingya obviously doesn''t believe in such an explanation and thinks it''s too far fetched. "I called her. As soon as I heard that she fainted outside the castle, my first reaction was to call an ambulance, but later I heard that she had been sent to a nearby hospital by a kind-hearted person, so I ran to her in a hurry. Why don''t I ask Gina to send her car back?" Ouyang Mo''er said this in a straight and straight way. Even if Jane Bingya was in doubt again, she also believed 80%.


    But even so, did not forget in the daughter''s body to seek the answer, "Cher, is this the case?" "Yes! You know, I''m afraid of dogs, especially the big ones. " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t ask Ouyang Mo''er why she had to hide the fact that she had an accident in the garden. She felt that the reason why she said this was because she was in it, so she tried to cooperate. "Is it all right now! Did the doctor say anything Although Jane Bingya still felt that something was wrong, since they both answered in the same way, it was not easy for her to ask again.

 Chapter 132

    "It''s OK. The doctor said that I was just over frightened, so I took a drip and came back." Huangfu Ning Snow said, the whole person nestled up, head buried in her arms coquetry.


    "The next time you go out alone, remember to take your bodyguard. Do you know?" Jane Bingya''s tone, some blame, but the hand, but gently in her back stroked. "Well, I''ll take it next time. This time it''s a total blunder. I just want to walk around. I won''t encounter any accidents, but I didn''t expect to go far, so..." In a way, Huangfu Ningxue is also an absolutely intelligent person,


    therefore, knowing that her mother must have doubts about Ouyang Mo''er''s words, she changed her words outside the castle to a farther place.


    "It''s far away! I thought, "why didn''t the bodyguards save you?" Jane Bingya finally believed their words.


    Ouyang Mo''er gives a thumbs up to Huangfu Ning Xue without any trace. This girl really has a way. I have to say that she has always thought about her too simply.


    In the face of her praise, Huangfu Ning Xue also winked at her, and was really not afraid of the risk of being found.


    It seems that this matter has come to an end, but Ouyang Mo''er knows very well that it is far from over, because according to Ling Xiameng''s temperament, it is certain that all these treacherous events will burst out, so we need to make a good plan.


    But what she is going to do now is to pack up, because the time that Huangfu Shaoqing said is approaching after Ling Xiameng''s disturbance.


    "Young lady, you are back." Gina met her as soon as she went upstairs.


    "Well! Did miss Biao say anything Ouyang Mo son tentatively asked a sentence.


    "She said that she was knocked unconscious, and then miss Cher disappeared, which made people feel confused. I don''t know if she was hit by evil." Gina is originally Oriental, so she believes in something.


    "Do you think someone will knock her out?" Ouyang Mo''er hooked the lower lip corner. If everything can be explained by bumping evil, it can''t be too simple.


    Gina shook her head. "No."


    "You must stick to this position, you know?" Ouyang Mo''er said and entered the room.


    Let Gina outside, a face of confusion, do not know what she means.


    But Ouyang Mo''er won''t take care of these things. Instead, she finds out the box and starts to pack it up for Huangfu Shaoqing. In other words, no matter what happens, she can''t stop her heart from going home.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s things are actually very easy to tidy up, because they are all in the cloakroom, as long as she takes a few of each.


    But half of the time, she found a problem, that is, he refers to the personal items, the bag does not include watches and ties these small pieces?


    However, his watch is really good! If you don''t want to take a few, even if you can''t become your own, it''s OK to have a look! So, I took a few carefully and put them in, and then I stuffed the tie and other things randomly. When I got to the pants, my face turned red slightly, but I still held out her magic hand. Anyway, the host didn''t feel shy, she was embarrassed for Mao to


    !


    I feel like it''s almost done!


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, one by one browsing the past, after finishing, thought of a crucial thing, razor, this he will use.


    Only in this way, it is necessary to enter his bedroom. I can remember that he seems to have reiterated one thing, that is, his room, without his consent, is a forbidden area for her.


    In this case, of course, we must not break the precepts. Therefore, her work is over. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with her. Sitting on the floor, I carefully rolled up my trouser legs. Unfortunately, the wound oozed blood again, which was all my fault. In order to be afraid of being discovered, I corrected my walking posture all the time, which relatively involved the wound and made it more and more difficult on the road of recovery.


    When the phone came in, she was carefully removing the gauze. She wanted to see if the wound was only bleeding, or was it cracked again.


    So, for unfamiliar phone numbers, ignore once.


    But the other side, it seems that they don''t know what the word "give up" is, so they have been reluctantly redrawing.


    Helpless, Ouyang Mo''er can only re bandage the gauze, and then press the answer button.


    "Hello! Hello Tone, some of the rush, it is estimated that anyone who encountered similar things, will be like her!


    "I''m Erlan." The other party, quickly reported his name.


    "So?" It''s none of my business who you are! Shouldn''t the real intention of the call be reported?


    There, silent, it is estimated that did not expect, she will be such a tone!


    "Are you free this afternoon? Let''s meet! " The other side, or to say their intentions."No time." Almost without thinking like, refuse words, so blurted out.


    She will go back to s city in the afternoon, but there is no spare time to deal with her.


    The other side, is a burst of silence, after finishing just reluctantly came a sentence, "that when you are free."


    "Not at any time." For those who have no contact with her, why should she bother to pay attention to it? Isn''t it to block her?


    "Is your attitude towards people always so bad?" Er Lan''s evaluation of Ouyang Mo''er uses a bad word.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly, "aren''t you more impolite? How did you get my phone number first? Don''t you think it''s unknown to ask someone out so rashly? "


    "It''s because you are Shaoqing''s wife that I want to establish friendship with you. It''s not because of you." Er Lan''s tone, also began to become unfriendly up, even, there is a bit of anger in.


    "You don''t have to, because I won''t look at his face, I''ll look at you." Want to give her Ouyang Mo son embarrassed, have to say she is still a little tender.


    "So, you are refusing my kindness to you, aren''t you?" Er LAN gnashes her teeth and asks, if Ouyang Mo''er stands in front of her, she can''t figure out what kind of gaffe she will make. "I don''t care for fake things all the time, so miss you''d better not waste your energy on me and give your set to those who need it." Ouyang Mo''er is not afraid that she will go to talk with Huangfu Shaoqing. Anyway, it should be straight, it can''t bend, so it''s time to test a man''s courage.

 Chapter 133

    "You don''t know what''s good." Er LAN is impatient. She has never seen such an unreasonable woman. "Wrong. I refused to meet you just because I knew the good and the bad." Ouyang Mo''er finds that these women, one by one, are very self righteous. They always feel that they are superior to others. If they shake their tails a little, they should be treated by others.


    Er LAN see Ouyang Mo son not moved, so, changed strategy.


    "Are you afraid of me? That''s why I''m afraid to meet you. "


    After listening to her words, Ouyang Mo''er burst out laughing and felt that this woman took herself seriously.


    "What are you laughing at?" Er Lan''s voice is full of hate under anger. "Laugh at your stupidity, this refusal to meet with you, not necessarily because of fear, but feel that you are not worth my attention, so don''t spontaneously put gold on your face." What about a confidant? She''s just a confidant of your Huangfu Shaoqing, but she doesn''t belong to Ouyang Mo''er, so why should she treat her politely. "I want to know, why are you so crazy? Is it because Shaoqing has given you confidence?" Like Ling Xiameng, er LAN thinks that Ouyang Mo''er comes from an ordinary family, so she thinks that she is the kind of girl she can call and wave. "Don''t you think you should give them all by yourself? Or is it because of who gave you the right to treat me so impolitely today Ouyang Mo''er had nothing to do with ER LAN originally, but now it seems that this woman will become her number one dislike object, not only because of Huangfu Shaoqing, but also because of her own fault.


    For the first time, Erlan met such an eloquent person, so she was often speechless. Her fluent conversation made her unable to organize her language quickly. "If there''s nothing to say, miss, I''ll hang up. You know, not everyone is as idle as you are." Ouyang Mo''er looks at her foot. Damn it, if it''s not in the way of her foot injury, she really wants to go out and see what she has to see herself for. "You rejected me today, and you will regret it later." Erlan''s language is threatening. Although she has a high level of knowledge and accomplishment, in the face of Ouyang Mo''er, all those things become stinky shit, which can''t play any role at all.


    "I hope your regret won''t let me down too much." Ouyang Mo son finish saying also don''t wait for the other party to reply, directly hung up the phone.


    Almost at the same time, Huangfu Shaoqing''s phone call came in.


    Ouyang Mo son to this, eyebrow a wrinkly, how, these two people are mutually agreed?


    I don''t think she went to complain with Huangfu Shaoqing as soon as she hung up the phone!


    But it shouldn''t be so fast!


    After all, it''s only ten seconds. Even if she has that idea, she doesn''t have that speed, unless it''s


    The two happened to be together.


    Therefore, when answering the phone, inexplicably with emotional.


    "Why?" Very impolite voice.


    "To whom I''ve been on the phone for so long." Huangfu Shaoqing''s side seems to be on fire. "Your confidant." Ouyang Mo''er is like this. She doesn''t feel that she needs to hide. Anyway, she just talked to ER LAN on the phone. There''s nothing to avoid. On the contrary, it''s them who should feel guilty, not her.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was a little stunned. After that, he asked, "because of what?"


    "Well, shouldn''t you ask her yourself?" She has no obligation to tell him.


    Anyway, if he wants to see anyone, with whom, it is his freedom.


    Just this words, listen how so insincere?


    "Is everything ready? I''ll be back in about an hour." Huangfu Shaoqing did not continue this topic. It should be said that some of them were not very keen on it.


    "All right." Ouyang Mo''er said, looking around, and then found that his things have not been sorted out, can be really careless, fortunately there is the final confirmation, otherwise it should be taught.


    No, why should I be afraid of him! Isn''t there something wrong with it?


    "Well! That''s it. " Finish saying, already hung up the phone, and the Mo son of Ou Yang, is immediately of action.


    But she didn''t have many things to bring, just a few necessities. She had all the other things at home. She didn''t need to move around. Anyway, she would come back in the end. This subconscious cognition makes Ouyang Mo''er dumbfounded and finished. He feels that he has been poisoned by a new kind of poison, that is, he is accustomed to his current identity. He feels that he has become his wife.


    Wife?


    Ouyang Mo''er repeated aftertaste of these two words, but was trapped in the Bureau and difficult to get away.


    A woman who believes a man''s words must be a fool.


    Ouyang Mo''er warned himself just like this, because Huangfu Shaoqing said that one hour later, he didn''t appear at all, and he didn''t know if he had encountered any unexpected situation."Shaoqing, do you really want to go to s city in person?" It seems that Huangfu junche likes to take charge of the private affairs of Huangfu Shaoqing. He doesn''t know whether it''s out of his elder brother''s concern or for another purpose. "Well! President Mu is quite familiar with me, so it will be easier for me to discuss when I go. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at the time, he was worried. He was already at home at this time, but he was delayed because he met an important guest temporarily. Now he was delayed again, which is really a little unhappy.


    "It''s said that Mo''er will go with you, too?" Huangfu junche continued to inquire, feeling that he would not stop until he reached his goal.


    "Yes, I think she should be homesick, so..." For Ouyang Mo''er, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to report to him in detail.


    "Well, I wish you all well!" Huangfu junche may feel that there is nothing to ask from Huangfu Shaoqing, so he will not continue.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing turned around and left, with a quick step.


    And Huangfu junche, is anxious to return to his office, and then dial the group number out, soon, his side will be more than a man in black.


    "Master." The other side bowed his head, respectful greetings.


    "Follow them to s city and report to me as soon as you find any clues." Huangfu junche changed his gentleness before others, and his eyes became fierce.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." The man bowed and was about to retreat.


    But he was stopped by Huangfu junche: "night sky, don''t let me down."


    The man raised Mou, then solemnly nodded: "yes, master." Finish saying, already fast leave, the movement is not general fast.

 Chapter 134

    Huangfu junche''s mouth, stirred up a touch of condensation smile, has despised everything that kind of arrogance.


    Night day''s ability to do things, never let himself down, I hope this time is the same, otherwise I will not go to him to do anything.


    On the way back, Huangfu Shaoqing calls Ouyang Mo''er and asks her to be ready to wait for her downstairs.


    Because of his phone call, Ouyang Mo''er had to ask the housekeeper to help and move the luggage downstairs.


    If it had been in the past, she could have done it by herself, but now because of the injury on her foot, she didn''t dare to be too brave.


    Jane Bingya to her, that is very reluctant to part with, snow son that wench is, the eye socket contain tears of looking at her. "Remember to say hello to your family for me. Let''s get together when we have time." Jane Bingya''s hand has been caressing Ouyang Mo''er''s hair. It is said that she used to be a famous model, so her height ratio is very unusual. No wonder Huangfu Shaoqing has such good conditions. She has strong genes.


    "All right, I''ll tell you." Ouyang Mo''er says this on her face, but she thinks in her heart that she is not impatient. She dares to tell her family that she has to be driven out of the house.


    "How long are you going, sister-in-law! Three days is enough, or a week is enough! " Huangfu said, counting his fingers.


    "Poof! Are you still a child? It''s a bargain. " Ouyang Mo''er stares at her angrily, but this girl really worries herself, and Ling Xiameng also cares about her.


    Huangfu Ning snow tightly hold her, soft coquetry, "but people do not want you!"


    "It''s OK. We''ll be back soon." Ouyang Mo''er''s assurance of patting her chest is just inexplicably guilty, because she already has the mind to escape, so it''s hard to estimate what will happen during this trip to s city. "Really? I won''t take the opportunity to live there long. " Sometimes, Huangfu Ning Xue always talks about some things in a wrong way. She doesn''t know whether she is a prophet or not. After learning some details about Ouyang Mo''er, her heart is full of uneasiness.


    "Do you think your brother will leave you?" Ouyang Mo''er is concerned about other things.


    "I said you, not my brother." Huangfu''s uneasiness became more and more serious.


    "Will your brother give up on me?" Well, I''m a little nervous about this, so I don''t have the confidence to say it.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head, and then nodded one after another, "yes, men don''t have any self-control ability. If you''re not careful, you''ll be taken away by other women. So your husband, you''ll be taken care of by yourself. We won''t help you."


    "Does your brother know that you put yourself in his shoes?" Ouyang Mo''er is amused by her for a moment, but over there, Huangfu Shaoqing''s car has already entered the castle.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked up, and her eyes were a little more hopeful and dignified.


    "My brother always dislikes me, you don''t know." Huangfu''s mouth is full of snow. "That''s right." In fact, all brothers in the world are the same. On the surface, they are cold-blooded. But if you walk with a boy, you will catch him and ask him about his ancestors. It''s more sad than his parents.


    But she seems to be different, because she was directly sold by her brother.


    It''s too sad to think about it.


    Didi


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to want to get off, but he honked the horn.


    "Mom, I went to the airport. Take care." Ouyang Mo''er really likes jianbingya, so even if he doesn''t stay with Huangfu Shaoqing in the future, he should be nostalgic for her!


    "Well! Pay attention to safety. When you arrive, remember to call for safety. " Jane Bingya''s mind, some of the complex, always feel, Mo son this wench''s words have something to say, for no reason let oneself only add trouble.


    "All right, Cher, be obedient." Ouyang Mo son slowly a smile, raised a hand to wave to wave, this just walked toward the car.


    And just as she opened the door, Gina suddenly said.


    "Young lady, I will wait for you to come back."


    Ouyang Mo son nodded, didn''t say what, then opened the car door to sit up.


    "Why so dignified." Huangfu Shaoqing really didn''t understand these women. They were just going out for a few days, but they were so good that they seemed to be parting in life and death.


    "It''s your sister, not me." Ouyang Mo''er is the best at getting rid of the relationship.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her lightly, then told her to drive, "let''s go!"


    "Yes, young master." Aidi now, Ouyang Mo''er that is a special fear, so, as far as possible not to offend her.


    On this trip to s City, I felt that Huangfu Shaoqing had more bodyguards than last time, and I don''t know why.But she didn''t want to pay much attention to it. Anyway, in this group of people, she was familiar with a Sidan and an ADI, and she really didn''t have any impression. Originally, the appearance of such a beautiful thing as Huangfu Shaoqing has attracted a lot of attention. In addition to the following bodyguard lineup, it has attracted countless eyes, which makes Ouyang Mo''er, who is used to low-key travel, feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you always so attractive?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in a low voice, with the indignation of gnashing teeth.


    "No, I just want to attract you." Said, a big hand of the circle around her waist, action ambiguous in the flow of evil.


    I have to say that it was a good play. People who didn''t know about it thought they were a loving couple. "I''m thinking about whether to add a little bit to the contract to raise the compensation to the level of how much to pay." Ouyang Mo''er is saying the words of hurt and estrangement, but her body is clinging to him. When acting with


    , she takes advantage of the opportunity. Anyway, he sent it to her. If she doesn''t take advantage of it, she feels like she is suffering a loss.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put her big hand on her waist and said, "I don''t mind."


    It''s just money. What he earns is for spending, so it''s meaningless to spend it on anything.


    "Suddenly, we feel like couples in the entertainment industry." Ouyang Mo''er said and looked up at him. Although she said that she was already very tall, she had to look up when facing Huangfu Shaoqing in the 1920s.


    "The same hypocrisy?" Huangfu Shaoqing took her directly to the VIP passageway. This time, there were many people, and they didn''t want to cause unnecessary riots.


    "It''s only you who are hypocritical. It''s none of my business." Ouyang Mo''er once again throws the pot, is not willing to admit that he has a hypocrisy. Huangfu Shaoqing bowed his head, and his eyes were straight up to her, deep and evil.

 Chapter 135

    This action seems to be dangerous, so Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously wants to escape


    however, the hand that Huang Fu Shaoqing put on her waist tightened a little, making her more close to herself


    "why, it''s too late to think about running now?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice line belongs to that kind of colder tone, with the forbearance of abstinence. "Ha ha! Who wants to escape? I dare you. Don''t forget, it''s outside. " Ouyang Mo''er makes a provocative sneer. What''s the joke? She''s a charming monarch, and she''s scared by his eyes. If she says


    go, how can she get on the road


    damn, dead man, kiss as soon as you want! If you want to kiss someone like this, you want to die in a hurry


    it''s too much


    but what can you do with your mouth on him


    so, I can only stare at him angrily, and then shake off his hand. Anyway, at this moment, there is no outsider


    it has to be said that, indeed, as God said, Ouyang Mo''er is not the rival of Huangfu Shaoqing in terms of abdominal black index


    "little Eddie." As soon as this kind of address rings out, Aidi subconsciously wants to escape, but he has to face it with a smile. There''s no way. Who can''t let the young master care for himself


    "ask your young master what we will have for dinner today." Ouyang Mo''er, this is nothing to look for, because the food is already matched by airlines


    "young master." Voice, with a little cry


    "just tell the young lady that she won''t be hungry." I have to say that Huangfu Shaoqing really gives face


    it''s just that the two of them can talk to each other by themselves. Why should they implicate the innocent


    "to tell your young master, I was not worried about being hungry, I just wanted to know if there was any meat to eat." At the thought of last night''s dinner, Ouyang Mo''er''s heart wants to give herself a cool song


    "young master." Eddie wants to cry. Really, no such thing


    "tell the young lady that she is fit for a light diet now." Huangfu Shaoqing said and glanced at Ouyang Mo''er, but the smile at the bottom of her eyes was no longer there. "But young master, can you have a direct conversation? Don''t you think I look like a fool? " Aidi looks at Huangfu Shaoqing pitifully and warns herself that she would rather offend her young master than his wife


    "poof!" Ouyang Mo''er can''t help laughing. She sympathizes with Aidi. It''s his misfortune to have such a master


    Eddie''s mouth twitched even more


    young master, does he really think about himself like this


    "thank you, young lady." Aidi suddenly felt that he had misjudged the young master. By contrast, the young lady was much better to herself


    "you''re welcome. After all, you still owe me a bet. If you are angry with your young master, I should be very grateful!" Ouyang Mo''er blinked at him wickedly, with a cunning face


    Eddie doesn''t know who to trust anymore, so her expression becomes extremely blank, and she feels that she has lost the direction of her life.Hided in the distance, Xidan couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise the one poisoned by tea might be himself.


    Time, in the flight slowly passed, and Ouyang Mo''er fell into a deep sleep after the meal. Looking at Huangfu Shaoqing again, he was still browsing the documents. When he looked up and saw a woman sleeping peacefully, he could not help but stand up and covered her with a blanket in person. This gentle and considerate move almost made all the people present break their glasses, because their young master had never been so considerate of anyone. It can be seen that the young lady was in his mind, It''s still very different.


    During the flight attendant broadcast, Huangfu Shaoqing also slightly frowned, and then glanced at Ouyang Mo''er. When she found that she was not affected by it, she continued to stare at the document.


    In the middle of the night, everyone was asleep. Only Huangfu Shaoqing was still banging something on his laptop. He felt that he was always busy.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, don''t you have anyone?" Ouyang Mo''er sleepy eyes asked, just wake up of her, with a bit of naive, looks particularly lovely.


    "Well! It''s still early. Go on sleeping Huangfu Shaoqing helped the glasses, but it was not the kind with power, but the blue light glasses to prevent being radiated by the computer. Such a man felt a little less cold and a little more gentle. Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er could not help but see God and thought that if he could just neutralize the two personalities, it would be a monster like existence.


    "Too much sleep, a little dizzy." Ouyang Mo''er takes back her eyes, and some of her heart is still. "Take the medicine. You haven''t taken the medicine after dinner." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her, that is to say, although he had been bowing his head to do things, he took her every move into his eyes.

 Chapter 136

    "In fact, I''ll be fine if I don''t take medicine." Ouyang Mo''er mutters that she has a subconscious resistance to medicine, so she muddles along a lot of times without being urged.


    But lanniko reminds her every time, just like Huangfu Shaoqing now.


    For her answer, Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously frowned, then closed the document in front of her, and asked seriously, "are you afraid of hardship?"


    "I''m kidding. Who''s afraid of hardship?" She Ouyang Mo son even the bullet penetrate the skin all don''t take blink of an eye, how can be afraid of bitterness again.


    "Since it''s not, take the medicine." Huangfu Shaoqing was very happy with her reaction, because her provocation had an effect on her.


    "Damn, you''re doing me the same way." Ouyang Mo son angrily stares at him, and finally admits God''s words. He is not as good as him in the aspect of abdominal blackness.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, but he didn''t take her words, but his eyes stayed on her, that is to say, she didn''t take medicine, he didn''t look away.


    "There is no boiling water." Ouyang Mo''er wants to find a reason to escape from the past.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing reached for the flight attendant service, and soon a stewardess came to him. "President Huangfu, what service do you need?" The stewardess are very respectful and polite to Huangfu Shaoqing. They can take care of all the first-class guests. They have extraordinary financial resources. Moreover, as an Air France stewardess, how can they not know this overlord president who dominates a large part of the financial revenue and expenditure of France.


    "Well! Please bring my wife a glass of warm water, thank you Huangfu Shaoqing said and glanced at Ouyang Mo''er. In this way, she had nothing to say!


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The flight attendant turned away and quickly brought the warm water.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s expression of frustration did not expect that Huangfu Shaoqing would be so persistent.


    "It feels like you care about me." This is Ouyang Mo''er''s only understanding of all his actions.


    "It''s just an illusion. Don''t take it too seriously." Huangfu Shaoqing drags her response and looks back at her after taking the medicine.


    Whenever this happens, Ouyang Mo''er feels itchy and wants to beat him up.


    It''s just that I''ve never had a chance.


    In the middle of the night, Huangfu Shaoqing fell asleep, but Ouyang Mo''er was still alive.


    Therefore, his eyes fell on his enviable and perfect face.


    Finally, I know why Erlan is so persistent to him. If I change into myself, it should be the same!


    When I think of this man, after all, he will not belong to himself, so I feel sour and astringent at the bottom of my heart. What''s more, they once had the closest skin relationship.


    Turn eyes, no longer staring at him, but looked out at the dark sky, thinking of the mind alone.


    When the plane landed at s City International Airport, Ouyang Mo''er''s blood was boiling. Finally, she could breathe free air again.


    Yes, free air. When I was in the castle before, I felt that the whole person was very depressed. I don''t know if this is related to the contract they signed. Anyway, I can''t get a half silk sense of belonging.


    "So happy?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at such a woman and had to shake her head.


    "Of course, I went home!" At the thought of her son''s round little face, she felt tight and wanted to see him now.


    "I don''t seem to have said that you can go home!" Huang Fu Shao Qing is very bad at the scenery. In an instant, Ouyang Mo''er felt a gust of wind and frost, and the whole person was beaten.


    "Are you serious?" Ouyang Mo''er''s high mood became desolate because of his words.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s pretty thin lips gently opened: "do you think I''m joking?"


    "That is to say, during my stay in S City, I will stay with you instead of going back to my home, right?" Don''t tell yourself, or she''ll want to kill. "It''s true in theory, but if you introduce me to your family, it''s a different story." The corners of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth are always full of evil smile, shallow enough to let people see how proud he is.


    "Ha ha! Your routine has never let me down. " Ouyang Mo''er said that he just got off the plane. Even waiting for him, he felt that he would accumulate his anger. It''s hard to guarantee that he would not look good on the plane directly.


    Are you angry?


    For this phenomenon, Huangfu Shaoqing seems to have some pleasure, as if he did it on purpose.


    "What are you waiting for! Don''t you see that the young lady has got off the plane? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, sharp sweep, immediately have bodyguards follow Ouyang Mo son and go.


    His uncle''s, even the old lady dare to Yin, have to say, really have you.


    Ouyang Mo''er swears incessantly as she walks. For the first time, she meets someone who makes her want to do it, but has to endure it. She makes her anger accumulate to the commanding height, and feels that it may break out at any time."Young lady, the young master hasn''t come down yet? We''ll wait for him The bodyguard stopped her, but with absolute respect. "He''s in love. It''s none of my business! Tell your young master that if you have the ability, you can catch me by yourself. What kind of man is he Ouyang Mo''er''s anger seems to be quite a lot, so now, no one can listen to it.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, are you going to make trouble with me in public? Don''t forget who you are At this moment, Huangfu Shaoqing had already followed her. After hearing her words, his eyes became sharper and sharper. "Why, are you worried about losing your face? Don''t forget, this is s City, not your France, so even if you lose face, you can''t be lost, because no one here will know you. " Ouyang Mo''er''s good self-cultivation has suffered the greatest test in today''s


    days. I believe people who have experienced it can understand the feeling of falling from the cloud to the ground.


    Huangfu Shaoqing bit her teeth in the dark. When she finished, she grabbed her wrist.


    "It is necessary for us to have a good discussion on this issue." Said, has strided forward, but only two steps, then slowed down the pace, it is estimated that the thought of her foot injury.


    Ouyang Mo''er wanted to do it, but she could see that a pair of eyes in the crowd were secretly aiming at them. She couldn''t help but stop trying to attack Huangfu Shaoqing. Instead, he took his arm and pretended that they were just fighting.

 Chapter 137

    For her fickleness, Huangfu Shaoqing was a little surprised at first, but he was also a smart man, so he reacted quickly


    "what do you see?" The voice was low and still in her ear. "We''re being watched, but we don''t know who it is." Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, a sneer, in France, she may not be able to start, but in S City, in her territory, if people can calculate to go,


    then she can really come down from the position of emperor


    "I should be able to think of it." Huangfu Shaoqing had a touch of ridicule on his lips. Besides those who wanted to get rid of him, who else would bother to watch him


    it has to be said that Ouyang Mo''er is very professional. Although she was still making trouble with Huangfu Shaoqing at the moment before, she has already entered the play in the next step. "It should be my third uncle and aunt. The second uncle''s people can''t be easily seen by you." Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know how many people they arranged to follow this time, and what hidden forces they didn''t know were following


    "originally, you know, Huangfu and junche are quite different from each other!" Ouyang Mo son a face of respect, also don''t know, she this is true, or false


    such an idea was so subtle that he was stunned by it


    why


    a question sprang up in his heart. After all, since that night six years ago, he has been resistant to all the women, let alone let them get close to him. What''s more, there is no obstacle to the woman in front of him


    "why not talk." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like him very much, because it makes people feel that he has been neglected


    although it''s true, it''s still uncomfortable


    "say what?" Someone''s face of confusion, that blank look, really can make people angry to death


    "forget it, me! It''s just casting pearls before swine. " Behind a few words, Ouyang Mo''er deliberately lengthened the voice line, and she also found that the person just now, has been following their footsteps


    I just don''t know if they arrived at the first time


    "I''m not a cow." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her angrily. He knows that someone is watching, but he doesn''t show half a silk of panic. Either he often experiences similar things, or the strength of the other party is not enough to make him afraid


    but isn''t brand sponsorship relative to stars? Where did he get the brand sponsorship as a president


    "Well! There''s a temporary office, so it''s convenient to travel. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer was very flat. He felt that most of the time he would answer her questions seriously, and he didn''t mean to hide them


    "then you don''t have a real estate!" Ouyang Mo''er asked tentatively, because she didn''t hear the rain mention it, because she didn''t think it was important, or he didn''t check it


    "what a rich man." Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head. He doesn''t live here for a long time. He doesn''t know why to prepare a house


    "so are you now." Huangfu Shaoqing said and glanced at her, feeling that the deep meaning of it was a little vague


    "ha ha!" Whenever there is nothing to say, Ouyang Mo''er will send him two


    "no, you can''t tell me that the house you bought is the Marriott home built by Fashion International!" Ouyang Mo son a look at the route outside, they have guessed a probably


    "it seems that you know a lot about popular international projects." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, a little more suspicious. "Of course, popular international is the leader of S. about their trend, that is the focus of the whole city''s people''s attention, not to mention the Marriott home. But every house is close to hundreds of millions of real estate. Everyone is watching. How many fools will spend money to buy it." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head as she says. She thinks that her elder brother is a capitalist at some time. But the problem is that even if it is like this, some people will rush to buy it. She doesn''t know a small s cityWhen did so many rich people come together.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say a word with a smile, because the one mu Zixuan recommended for him cost nearly 200 million, so the corner of his mouth slightly moved, and he would never admit that he was one of the fools in her mouth.


    "Are you familiar with Mu Zixuan?" Someone, deliberately digs off the topic and asks for information by the way.


    "Well done, it''s almost done." Even parents are familiar with the same, you say familiar.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pressed her lips tightly, feeling that she was thinking about something.


    The so-called Marriott home has its expensive capital, because both the site selection of the building and the overall garden facilities are majestic. In terms of security, great efforts have been made to make these rich people live at ease.


    When the car arrived at the villa, Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help gazing at Huangfu Shaoqing deeply, thinking about what plot his elder brother used to let him buy the biggest one in the villa area.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very confused. She felt that her eyes were very uncomfortable. It was like saying that you are a big fool. "No! I just want to say again, you''re rich. " Ouyang Mo''er pushes the door and gets off the car. It''s such a big mansion. I don''t know if he can sell it when he returns home. Or, when the task is over, he will give it to himself as a reward. In this case, she will remember his kindness to herself.

 Chapter 138

    "Go in!" Huangfu Shaoqing reached out to catch her, but she avoided her.


    "I want to go home." Tough can''t, soft cute he can always agree!


    "This is your home." The lines on Huangfu Shaoqing''s face were hardened by her words.


    Ouyang Mo''er bit her lip and said sarcastically, "there should be no miscellaneous people here! So, should there be enough for a play that doesn''t need to be performed? "


    "Do you really think my second uncle is an easy man to deal with?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know what he was thinking. He must keep Ouyang Mo''er by his side.


    "But I''m sure that he won''t find out about the fraud between us." Ouyang Mo''er argues that she will go back to see her son.


    "Not today. If you have to go back, tomorrow." This is the final compromise of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Ouyang Mo''er bit her lip and began to bargain after finishing: "tonight, I have to go back."


    Eyes, fierce stare at her, as if after a century, Huangfu Shaoqing finally decided: "let the bodyguard follow you." "No, in that case, my family will doubt it. I didn''t mention my fake marriage with you to my family. If you send bodyguards to follow me, they will be scared." Ouyang Mo''er deliberately said that the situation was very serious. In fact, few of her family members were simple masters.


    Grandfather was the first emperor of magic before himself. As for grandma, how easy can she be to accept such a dominant woman.


    However, her father, who is cynical by nature, seems to be dissolute and unruly, but gives her mother the only deep feeling.


    Speaking of her mother, she can''t help sighing. Although there seems to be a big gap between them, she is very similar to her in some aspects, no matter in character or other aspects.


    Elder brother, not to mention, you know, he contributed to all this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s expression was a bit sinister. It seemed that he was weighing something. After a long time, he nodded solemnly and agreed to her request.


    Excited, Ouyang Mo''er even touched his face on tiptoe. When he found out what he had done, he immediately coughed: "cough! That''s an accident. "


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became deep. He didn''t mind to have such an accident a few more times.


    But on the surface, he was cool and thin, and went straight to the house.


    It''s really a weirdo.


    Ouyang Mo''er muttered, but she didn''t care much about him. Anyway, she could go home tonight.


    Villa covers a large area, decoration style is also more emphasis on European style, this may be his big brother to introduce the house to him!


    Although he doesn''t live here often, it''s estimated that once or twice a year, neither the housekeeper nor the servant is left behind.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, which room do I live in?" Ouyang Mo''er follows him upstairs. This is not a castle. Without their watchers, he should be able to sleep in a room alone!


    "With me." Someone, cool to the sentence, feeling, not like a joke.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s action of going upstairs stops in an instant.


    "Huang Fu Shaoqing, are you serious?" he asked


    "I''m used to having people in the room. It''s safer." Huang Fu Shao Qing replied solemnly and looked at her.


    That sounds like nothing wrong.


    However, whether he has a sense of security is none of his business!


    She''s not his bodyguard.


    "I don''t agree." When she was in the castle, she had enough to hold back. When she returned to s City, she could not continue to hold back.


    "The protest won''t work unless you don''t want the money." Huangfu Shaoqing seems to know what Ouyang Mo''er cares about, so recently, she always likes to blackmail her with money.


    "You can''t. That''s what I deserve." Think of oneself, waist also was hugged by him, lip also was kissed by him, although it is unintentional, but if what cheap also did not get, she is not a big loss.


    "If you have any comments, please see article 10 of the contract, where there is a detailed mark." Huangfu Shaoqing then continued to walk upstairs, the pace is very light, feel good mood.


    But Ouyang Mo''er was more sad, so she directly sat on the stairs. Without the power to go upstairs, she let herself sit here.


    "Young lady, won''t you go up?" Edie really didn''t want to provoke her, but she just sat in the middle of the stairs, blocking his steps.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, light swept the suitcase in Aidi''s hand one eye, after finishing, just thought of what of exclamation voice: "hateful, I was fooled by him again."


    What the hell is it! Since he has real estate here, there is nothing else he doesn''t have. It seems that he wants to make things difficult for him, because she is so serious.Huangfu Shaoqing upstairs seemed to have foreseen why she would shout, so her smile kept expanding.


    I have to say, this man, too hateful, too bad, no wonder God will make such a comment on him.


    "Don''t you know that?" God''s eyes are not happy to stare at the rain.


    "I thought she would know that, after all, this is a popular international development project." Rain a face of blankness, oneself later, always shouldn''t be what all want to report with her for a while just go!


    God looked at the idiot like squint at the rain: "when did you see the boss concerned about the international affairs."


    "I don''t think so." The corner of rain''s mouth twitches violently. He feels that it''s really his fault, so he reviews it and details all the information behind.


    "You wait to be K!" God shook his head, then looked at the time: "you look here! I''ll go back to magic first. "


    "Am I alone?" That would be boring!


    "The boss should not go out in the afternoon, so it''s enough for you to be alone. I''ll come over when I''m finished." God said and patted him on the shoulder. After that, he disappeared in front of the rain.


    Yu is very bored. When he sees that Huangfu Shaoqing seems to be going to take a bath, he suddenly starts to make fun of him and makes him bully their boss all day. He has to learn a lesson well.


    So, the next thing happened was that when Huangfu Shaoqing was in the middle of the bath, the water stopped suddenly, and no water came out.


    Because the main valve switch has been closed by the rain.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing was very calm. He didn''t use rude words because there was no water. He just pressed the intercom directly. Over there, a voice came quickly, "what''s the matter, young master?"

 Chapter 139

    "Look, there''s no water all of a sudden." Huangfu Shaoqing asked calmly, not knowing that he had been teased.


    "Yes, I''ll check it right away." The housekeeper said, then immediately went to check the master valve switch, found that it was artificially twisted up, can''t help but frown, but also didn''t think much, but re opened.


    Yu is very upset to see all this, forgetting that Huangfu Shaoqing is a rich childe. There are all kinds of facilities in the bathroom, so he doesn''t have to come out to solve the problem himself.


    He didn''t help his boss. Yu is very sorry, but his opponent is too strong to expose his target. Therefore, he has to wait and see what happens.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing comes out of the shower, the first thing is to find Ouyang Mo''er, but she seems to be gone.


    "Where''s the young lady?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked Adie who was sitting downstairs.


    "Sulking in the garden." Aidi doesn''t dare to go near Ouyang Mo''er now. She feels that she is a certain type of bomb now. She can''t tell when it will explode.


    "Put the papers in order first, and follow me to Fashion International." Huangfu Shaoqing gave an explanation and walked out.


    Far away, he saw Ouyang Mo''er sitting on the deck chair beside the swimming pool, holding a flower in his hand.


    There is a saying in my mouth: fight, don''t fight, fight, don''t fight, fight, don''t fight, fight


    Bald, so, even God is in favor of beating him?


    "What are you fighting for?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her, and the petals of that place.


    "Beat the asshole." Ouyang Mo''er raised her eyes and glared at him resentfully.


    Huangfu Shaoqing approached her, and then jokingly hooked the corner of his mouth: "you said that bastard, should not mean me!"


    "What do you say?" It''s really self-knowledge!


    "I''m going to Fashion International. Would you like to join me?" Huangfu Shaoqing said while observing her reaction, feeling like he was testing something.


    And Ouyang Mo son, how can not know this, so, directly shook his head: "don''t go."


    There was no attraction for her, so she refused to go with her.


    However, if he goes out, he feels that he can sneak home and come back before he comes back. It can be said that he doesn''t know it.


    "I''ll leave the bodyguard to watch you." It means that she can''t sneak out while she''s away. She just has a mind. "Whatever." Ouyang Mo''er shrugs her shoulders. No matter how many bodyguards there are, she can''t be looked after unless she is willing to be controlled. However, she just wants to go home to see her son as soon as possible. As for the rest, she is not in the mood


    to manage.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t expect that she would be so easy to talk. On the contrary, she was a little uneasy. She always felt that she was plotting something.


    "Really no idea?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked again. Everyone was like this. Once things didn''t develop as he expected, he would feel nervous.


    "Hurry up! Don''t disturb me to count flowers Ouyang Mo son urged him, only he left, he can act.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on a bunch of flowers beside her. She felt that she must have a grudge against the flowers. That''s why she ruined them.


    "I''ll be back soon. I''ll take you back after dinner." Huang Fu Shao Qing said and glanced at her lightly. She was very insipid and didn''t have too much emotion.


    "No, it''s rare for you to come to s city. You''d better get together with your friends! I can take a taxi myself at night. " The longer he stays outside, the better. The best thing is to get drunk directly outside. The picture should not be too beautiful.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that she had lost her dependence on herself and had gone her own way after she returned to s city.


    But he is not a person who is willing to think more, so he went out with Eddie according to the original plan.


    It''s almost front and back. Ouyang Mo''er takes action immediately. She leaves Huangfu Shaoqing to take care of her bodyguard, and then rushes upstairs.


    "Get me a car." As soon as Ouyang Mo''er opens the contact, he immediately gives the order.


    "OK, I''ll meet you outside." In response to the sound of rain, I feel that they often do such things, so they cooperate with each other so tacitly. It''s just a simple instruction, and they immediately understand each other''s mind. Ouyang Mo''er opens the window and looks at the bodyguard downstairs. She smiles a little. Then she turns to another window behind the house and pokes out the upper part of her body. Then she gently presses on her wrist and something flies out. It''s firmly hooked on the wall. When her body swings, the whole person is in a suspended state, and then she uses her right foot One of the walls of Li''s house slides down quickly. In just ten seconds, people are already outside the villa.


    And rain, has been waiting in the car, saw her down, immediately opened the door.


    "Boss." Rain respectfully addressed the voice."Well! Are you alone? " Ouyang Mo''er frowned slightly


    "yes, when we were at the airport, we found suspicious people, so ray went to follow them separately. God said that huimeihuan had something to do and would come later." Rain reported what she had learned one by one


    "OK, I see. Go and follow Huangfu Shaoqing! I''ll just go back myself. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t trust Huangfu Shaoqing after all, so he took the last shadow beside him


    "but..." Yu didn''t agree. Although she said that s city was far from dangerous abroad, those people had followed her. No one knew where they were hiding. How could he let her leave alone


    "I''m fine. I''m just going home. Don''t worry too much. Just go back and let God go to my home." Ouyang Mo son says to stare at him to see, mean, you can get off


    "yes, boss." Rain is very reluctant to get off the car, and then a few jump action, then disappeared in front of her


    but she didn''t go home directly, instead, she deliberately shuttled around the streets. Huangfu Shaoqing, you think I won''t be obedient, so all kinds of temptations are made. It''s obvious that I''m forbidden to go home, but secretly, I''ve already arranged a hand to follow, waiting for me to go into the net. I have to say that you''re really good at this game, but it''s not easy to follow her


    therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing soon received the message that they had lost he

 Chapter 140

    "Then I''ll ask the simplest question, Ouyang Mo''er, is there any substantial connection between her and you?" As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing spoke, it was such a direct question


    the girl said that she was not allowed to reveal her identity, so he knew how to handle her


    "don''t you think it''s necessary? After all, she''s the one I want to live with. " Huangfu Shaoqing picked an eyebrow and knew that the other side would not say it so easily


    so, it''s normal. Mu Zixuan said with a playful smile: "I remember that you just asked me to help you find a woman who can marry you, instead of copying each other''s family background. Now you suddenly want to understand, I can know, is it because of


    "do you have to have a reason?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, thinking that it was just an identity. What was he hiding. "Isn''t that right? Now you want to get to know someone. Don''t forget, you are just a contractual relationship. So as long as she doesn''t do anything harmful to the contract during this period, it means she is competent. Don''t you understand that Mu Zixuan is an old fox, how could he give in to the other side''s doubt and betray his sister


    "so, you still won''t tell me the truth, will you?" Huangfu Shaoqing was a little disappointed with him. "I''m sorry, it''s not in my scope, so if you want to know something, you should find it out by yourself, and understand it with Mo''er, instead of seeking answers through my third party." Mu Zixuan thought that he would hear an answer that would make him happy, but unfortunately, he didn''t


    "it seems that my relationship with you is not as good as her, is it?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to play the family card with him, but he didn''t feel that he was the one who would compromise easily


    "in theory, that''s right." Mu Zixuan shrugs helplessly, can this compare together? That is his own sister, and you, no matter what, are only limited to friends


    "in this case, we can''t talk about it any more." In fact, Huang Fu Shaoqing had expected such a result, but when it was finally confirmed, he still felt a little disappointed


    "sorry." Mu Zixuan''s elegant smile is a smiling tiger


    "it doesn''t matter, let''s continue to talk about cooperation!" The other side had made the words so clear, and Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t force any further, so he quickly made a compromise


    "no, now it''s my turn to ask questions." Mu Zixuan changed his position


    "for Mo''er, don''t you have any selfishness or thoughts?" Mu Zixuan is very concerned about this


    Mu Zixuan was disappointed for a while and immediately asked, "why? It''s because it''s not beautiful enough, or because it''s too arrogant. "


    my sister knows that being beautiful is absolute, but in terms of personality, it''s really unbearable. After all, it''s not the type that ordinary men can control


    "why do you want to understand this, it will give me an illusion of what you want me to think about her." Huangfu Shaoqing was not stupid. He immediately responded to his treacherous questions


    with that, he subconsciously glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing''s crotch


    this made him particularly depressed


    "of course, after all, we have more than two billion projects in cooperation. If you have a problem and go bankrupt, I will lose all my money." When Mu Zixuan said this, he was very serious. It didn''t seem like a joke. "Shut your crow''s mouth. You''re broke. I''m not broke yet?" Huangfu Shaoqing said that he wanted to throw something at him, but he didn''t find that when he was in front of Mu Zixuan, his personality was more open and his words were more specialWhen I was in France, it was a phenomenon that never happened.


    Perhaps, this is the charm of Mu Zixuan! "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. After all, you are a precarious person, and you may be pulled down by your opponent at any time." Huangfu Shaoqing shakes his head as he speaks, feeling that this kind of family infighting is the most terrifying,


    and he doesn''t know what kind of nerve he has, so he sends his precious sister to the door in person to find abuse. Isn''t he sick. "So, in recent days, you''d better be careful, because those people, who have followed me to s City, can''t guarantee that they won''t do anything against you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are absolutely not alarmist, because if the opponent wants him to


    fail in this project, he is likely to reach out to his partner in case of ineffective obstruction.


    Mu Zixuan no good to stare at him, "you really know how to give me trouble."


    "I''m sorry, you just have to bear with it!" Although Huangfu Shaoqing said so, the expression on his face betrayed him, which was schadenfreude. "You''d better worry about yourself first! It''s all my territory. No matter how hard it is, it can''t be worse than you. " Let''s not say that a magic is here, he is popular in the world, and he has a strong security team, so he is not afraid at all. "I''ve forgotten that. I''m not worried about it." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at Mu Zixuan without any trace, thinking about how to let him open his mouth and tell the details of Ouyang Mo''er in person.

 Chapter 141

    For his look, Mu Zixuan would not know, but most of the time, he chose to ignore it.


    "Thank you, but now it''s time for us to talk about cooperation." Just received a message from his sister, let him try to drag Huangfu Shaoqing, don''t want to know, that girl is now doing something risky.


    "This time, you must not mistake me again." Huangfu Shaoqing had a preventive injection in advance.


    Although in business, he is very experienced, but compared with Mu Zixuan, there will still be shortcomings, after all, ginger is old and spicy. "Rest assured, I will treat this cooperation from a fair and just starting point." Mu Zixuan said with a smile of interest. He felt that he was beginning to calculate again, but he didn''t know whether Huangfu Shaoqing would be taken.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him with a little more doubt, and he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Because both of them are the same type of people, that is, unscrupulous businessmen, so once they come to the negotiation table, they are bound to have a fierce competition. At that time, they will not only play with IQ, but also have their own adaptability.


    And Ouyang Mo''er''s side, that is all the way home, but, let her slightly disappointed is, the home is quiet, as if there is no one.


    "Miss Moore, you''re back." As soon as the housekeeper saw her, his face immediately began to smile.


    "Well! What about the lady and the master? And where''s the sister-in-law and the children? " This shouldn''t be! I have already told haoqian that I went home today, but I didn''t even have a person to greet me.


    "They took their children to the seaside for a holiday and said they would come back the next day." The housekeeper told her all the information he knew.


    "What? On holiday. " Ouyang Mo son mercilessly twitch the corner of the mouth, don''t say, oneself really is married out of the daughter pour out of the water, has lost the favor degree?


    "Yes, I just came out this morning. I guess it''s not long before now. Would you like to join them?" The housekeeper kindly suggested, because according to the Convention, she would certainly do that.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face was disheartened. After that, he said weakly: "they must be indifferent to me, so they deliberately chose to go out to play at this time."


    "It''s not a surprise, it''s a planned trip for a week. It''s said that several other families have gone together." The housekeeper was afraid of her misunderstanding, so he quickly explained it.


    "Do you mean uncle Xia and uncle Leng have all gone?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at the housekeeper dejectedly, with a look of grievance.


    "Yes, but the young master didn''t go. Do you want to go to the company to find him?" Seeing her like this, the housekeeper couldn''t help but feel sorry for her suggestion.


    "Ha ha! I know big brother didn''t go It''s not that she''s out of her mind. Knowing that Huangfu Shaoqing is very popular in the world, she took the initiative to send her home to be arrested.


    The housekeeper grinned, but did not say anything, because his young lady is a very independent person, and generally does not listen to other people''s opinions.


    Since everyone was away, she had no need to stay, so she turned around and went out of the house before Huangfu Shaoqing found out.


    No, it should be said that he already knew, but if he didn''t want to expose it, she would be happy to pretend to be confused.


    Although, the other party already knew that he stole out, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t go back aboveboard, but how to get out, how to go back.


    Everything seems so seamless, but there are hidden loopholes.


    The first thing Ouyang Mo''er does when she arrives at Shihao''s home is to tell Mu Zixuan that the alarm on her side has been lifted, and he can release people.


    So that is to say, after Mu Zixuan had a problem with the plan given by Huangfu Shaoqing, he finally adopted the original plan. "You must have done it on purpose, didn''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at Mu Zixuan angrily and asks him to change again and again, but he says coolly, "I still think the first plan is feasible." he completely changes all his cooperation.


    "I''m sorry, I''m old now, and I feel a little mentally deficient." This kind of self slander, can be completely in order to cooperate with Mo son that wench, is also strength pet younger sister.


    Huangfu Shaoqing made it clear that he didn''t believe it. "Are you kidding me? Only 30 years old, then you let those real old people how to live


    "I have a serious mental deterioration. I won''t give it to you!" Mu Zixuan directly back, plus some anger, really think that he is willing to waste time with him! If not for his precious sister, he would not bother to keep him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face is blank. What''s wrong with him? How can he be so angry every time without warning? It''s impossible to prevent.


    "You really should see a doctor." Huangfu Shaoqing good advice, and then began to clean up the documents.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m fine. Don''t worry about it." Mu Zixuan is very angry stare at him, his sister where bad, unexpectedly by him such dislike."Let''s have dinner tonight! Call Mo''er together. " Just when Mu Zixuan stares at him, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly comes with such a sentence.


    Mu Zixuan a listen to his proposal, immediately alert up, "don''t go, no time."


    Although he wanted to see his sister very much, Sima Zhao''s mind was well known. Therefore, he would not give him the opportunity to count them.


    "You don''t give me face. Normally, when I come to your site, it should be your treat, but you are good. I invite you personally, but I don''t appreciate it." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head and expressed his disappointment.


    "Did I say no? I''m just saying I''m not free today. " Do you want to play the family card with yourself? Well, he will accompany Mu Zixuan to the end.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "well, you can fix a time. My side will cooperate at any time."


    "I''m leaving s city tonight." Mu Zixuan gave a very surprising answer.


    "Are you serious?" I came here specially to talk about the cooperation with him, but he was so good that he told me that he was going to leave. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Of course, several of our families have made an appointment to go to the seaside for a holiday. We should have started this morning, but we delayed it in order to wait for you." Mu Zixuan''s words are true at all. He doesn''t mean to cheat him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing now, really want to give him a punch in the past, good guy, is this deliberately creating trouble for himself? Just because he has been making trouble for him before, so now he has to take revenge. "Tell me about the next thing, who I''m going to talk to." It took a lot of patience to ask such a sentence.

 Chapter 142

    "Our vice president, of course." Mu Zixuan''s calculation makes Luo Hangyu, who is sitting in his office, shiver inexplicably.


    "You really trust him." Huangfu and Shaoqing envied this kind of brotherhood between them very much. They were not born by themselves, but they were better than their own. Unlike themselves, cousins were full of fights.


    "Of course, he''s my brother. I don''t trust him. I don''t trust anyone." Mu Zixuan said with a shrug. Although he said that he had no blood relationship with Luo Hangyu, he was full of trust in him.


    Sometimes, the sense of trust is not a spur. If it is used well, it will become a kind of cohesion. This should be the case between him and Luo Hangyu!


    "So, are you really a disgrace?" Huangfu Shaoqing was a little discouraged because his main purpose had not been achieved.


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t come at the right time." Looking at his depressed face, Mu Zixuan is a bit proud. This is the consequence of not taking a fancy to my sister. I''m sorry that I''ve taken so much trouble to get in touch with you.


    "Do you do the same for other customers?" Huangfu Shaoqing was not pressed enough, so he had to ask again.


    Mu Zixuan looked at him playfully. After a long time, he shook his head.


    "No, only for you."


    It''s a shock. It''s a shock.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched violently.


    "Why?" Everything has a reason!


    "Because I can''t see you are more handsome than me, that''s all right!" In fact, I can''t see him pulling so much every time. This time, it happened that it was his turn to become the passive side, so I had to beat him down.


    "I have to say, you are willful enough." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at his eyes, a few more deep, the body''s breath of condensation, but also become more chilly.


    It''s this kind of feeling that makes Mu Zixuan very upset. He is a guy younger than himself, but every time he confronts with him, he feels frustrated by his aura.


    "Thank you for your praise. Of course, we still have a chance to meet before you return home." Mu Zixuan is not ashamed of this. Anyway, he won''t do anything to himself.


    "But how do I feel that you are deliberately avoiding me?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him with gnashing teeth, that is to say, he would have gone away long ago if he had been replaced by other people, but damn it, he just cherished him.


    "If that makes you feel more comfortable, think about it that way." Mu Zixuan a pair of indifferent appearance, according to his heart''s idea, all want to beat him directly, just suffering from no excuse.


    So that is to say, Mu Zixuan was protecting his younger sister. He just didn''t know what kind of reaction he would have if he had known how his younger sister was treated by Huangfu Shaoqing when she was in the castle.


    "I''m going." Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry that he picked up the document and went out, looking angry.


    "Shall I give you a ride?" Mu Zixuan behind, hypocritical asked a sentence.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t look back. He was very angry.


    Is it too much for me to do this?


    Mu Zixuan suddenly had a bit of guilt.


    But such guilt, just insist on a few seconds, because the next minute, he has to his sister to the phone.


    "Big brother." Over there, a voice came quickly.


    "Say it! What are you doing I asked myself to help her delay.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that my family went to the seaside for their holiday?" What Ouyang Mo''er cares about is this.


    Mu Zixuan frowned, "didn''t I say it?"


    "Well! No Ouyang Mo''er nodded vigorously, but he was wronged.


    "All right! I forgot. " Mu Zixuan said and touched his nose, but it''s not that his conscience can''t pass, because he has always been a professional of kengmei.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s words stopped for a while, but she could only recognize such a big brother at the stall. Otherwise, how could she beat him up?


    But his skill is not necessarily worse than himself. After all, when he joined the army, he was a famous King of soldiers. If he didn''t want to return to the world, he would have a place in the military.


    "You are really my big brother." After silence, Ouyang make complaints about her. "That guy has gone back. I''ve helped you hide what you want to hide, but I feel that he has doubts about me, so next time, you may not be able to hide it. You can do it yourself." In order to help her solve the lie, I have completely offended Huangfu Shaoqing today. I just don''t know if he will fight back in the future.


    After all, he is not a man who is willing to suffer from boredom.


    "Well, let''s break the contract." Ouyang Mo''er pathetic way, feel this period of time, no less devastated.Mu Zixuan frowned, "did he embarrass you?"


    If so, I just did that to him, but I was not wronged at all.


    "I don''t think so. I just think..." Heart will sink, but this, I can''t tell him.


    "What do you think?" Mu Zixuan''s breath became fierce. Although the younger sister often bullied herself, it was only limited to herself, but it didn''t mean that other people could do the same.


    "No, I''m going home tonight." Although, she has secretly gone back once, but still want to go home, such a she, there are some little girl mentality.


    "Didn''t you just go back?" It is the so-called know sister Mo ruo elder brother, so fast then tear down her.


    "But I''m so sad that you''re not at home." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips, less cold and fierce as an emperor, more delicate and tender as an ordinary girl.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Mu Zixuan sighed, and for the first time found that the girl had such a depressed moment.


    "I''d like crayfish. Make a reservation for me." Ouyang Mo''er takes an inch and grafts all the grievances from Huangfu Shaoqing on his elder brother.


    Mu Zixuan frowned, "don''t you mean to eat less? Why do you want to eat it? "


    "I can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. There''s no difficulty that can''t be solved by a crawfish meal. If not, two more meals will be OK." Now Ouyang Mo''er can only cheer herself up. "Well, I know. Come back as soon as possible, and Huangfu Shaoqing. If he finds out something, I won''t help you hide it any more." Sometimes, like a snowball, this lie is getting bigger and bigger. He doesn''t want to be antagonistic to that guy one day. Although he is really a little unpleasant, he is a good friend.

 Chapter 143

    "It doesn''t matter if we find out. Anyway, it''s your sister, and there''s nothing to mind. As for the emperor''s identity, he has absolutely no ability to find out. Besides, we''re only married by contract, and we don''t really get married. So, there''s no such thing as cheating marriage." For this point, Ouyang Mo''er is very confident, but she forgets that sometimes after they get along for a long time, they can''t stop writing. It depends on when they are found.


    "Then why does he bother to check you so much? Is he interested in you?" In Huangfu Shaoqing that can not find the answer, Mu Zixuan can only be from his sister this side attack.


    "How can it be? He doesn''t have to be attracted to me, so it doesn''t exist." Cool thin as Huangfu Shaoqing, who should not be easily attracted to strange.


    Although she often has expectations, she also knows that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Therefore, she dare not have too much extravagance for him.


    "And you? Are you excited? " If so, he''ll make that guy responsible to his sister anyway.


    Although it''s hard to do so, his sister can''t be wronged.


    Ouyang Mo''er burst out laughing, "what are you talking about? How could I be interested in him? "


    "Is it because of haoqian''s father?" Although her family has never asked her this question over the years, her behavior of not falling in love and dating boys is really questionable.


    Is it because of him?


    Ouyang Mo''er is also confused.


    Because he is the father of his son, so, will be a lot of tolerance to him.


    "Of course not. As I have said, children are my life, and have nothing to do with other men." Ouyang Mo son has the thing that the heart wants to conceal, can''t easily give way to come out.


    "You don''t know who the other party is, or you don''t want to say it." Mu Zixuan''s eyebrows are deeply locked, but she doesn''t want to go on like this all her life.


    "Is this different?" Ouyang Mo''er is very confused. "Yes, the former is due to helplessness, while the latter is due to its own reasons." Mu Zixuan wants to hear something from Ouyang Mo''er''s words as much as possible, but the girl''s defense is so high that she can''t do it in three or two sentences.


    "Then I''ll give you a third reason." Ouyang Mo''er''s cunning smile.


    "He said Mu Zixuan does not doubt him, easily believe her.


    "That''s no comment." Finish saying, burst out laughing, feel skin so for a while, really happy.


    Mu Zixuan is very gnashing her teeth about this, but she doesn''t want to say things, no matter how you induce, she can''t tell you.


    So, for his only sister, is also very helpless, who let her father dote on her? Therefore, I can only follow the pet.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing came home, Ouyang Mo''er was removing the gauze from her feet. Some of it was bleeding. I felt that it was because she didn''t take good care of it these two days.


    "It''s getting worse." Seeing this, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became cold.


    "I don''t know. It feels like I''m angry with you." This reason, strong enough, only she can think of it.


    "Why don''t you just say that I kicked you." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he must have forgotten something, so he blurted out.


    Ouyang Mo''er clapped his hands, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. Didn''t you kick me? So say it! How to be responsible to me. "


    "You want me to be in charge?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked and his eyes were fixed on her, as if he wanted to find something on her face.


    "Ha ha! It''s a joke. " Seeing him staring at himself like this, Ouyang Mo''er was inexplicably guilty, so he wrapped up the gauze again.


    "Let''s go! Go to the hospital and take you home. " Huangfu Shaoqing is about to bend down to hold her, but Ouyang Mo''er refuses.


    "I''d better go by myself!" Said, has been lame to go downstairs.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not immediately follow her, but gazed at her with deep eyes.


    Ouyang Mo''er, who are you?


    Such a question has troubled him for a long time, but the answer is always far away.


    "Which hospital to go to? I''m not familiar with s city." When the car was driving to the villa, Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a sidelong look.


    "Go to Renhu hospital!" Ouyang Mo''er instinctively said, after finishing, he quickly changed his tongue, "forget it, or go to the city hospital! It''s closer. "


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a complicated look in her eyes. She didn''t say a word after that. She just drove silently. When Ouyang Mo''er found that the route was wrong, she looked at him in surprise.


    "Are you mistaken! This is not the way to the city hospital. "


    "I haven''t been to the city hospital, so I don''t know it, but I have been to Renhu hospital." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth was filled with a smile of interest. He didn''t know whether his words were true or false."Then you can ask me! I can''t be more familiar with it. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face is full of sorrow. It''s impossible for heaven to destroy her.


    "There''s no need for that." Having said that, he has turned the car to the main road leading to Renhe Hospital.


    Ouyang Mo''er gnashed his teeth and glared at him, "dare you don''t want to talk to me, do you?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable. I''m driving." In two simple words, Huangfu Shaoqing solved the problem that Ouyang Mo''er had thrown in.


    "I didn''t." Ouyang Mo''er took out her mobile phone and quickly edited a short message.


    "You seem to be afraid of this hospital." Huangfu Shaoqing now, it is a chance to test her.


    "No I gave the answer without thinking about it, but in this way, it makes people feel that they are trying to cover up.


    "If not." The more calm she was, the more problematic Huangfu Shaoqing felt.


    "No, how do I feel that you are more and more interested in my business now? I don''t think so. You like me Although it''s a joke, there are still some expectations in it.


    "Do you look like that?" As Huangfu Shaoqing spoke, he had already driven the car into the hospital.


    "Well! It''s very similar, so you must like me. " Heartbeat, inexplicably accelerated.


    "I have to say that there is something wrong with your eyes. I''ll hang up an ophthalmoscope for you later." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking behind, but not at her, but backing into the garage.


    "No? I thought I was a big fan. " Ouyang Mo''er is not discouraged. She doesn''t know whether she is teasing Huangfu Shaoqing or whether she is seriously sad. Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, but he didn''t say anything. He just pushed the door to get out of the car, then went around the front of the car and opened the door for her! Be careful

 Chapter 144

    At such a time, Ouyang Mo''er always felt that he was in a trance for a moment, that he was so gentle, at least concerned about himself, but he would be killed by his next behavior every time.


    It''s like now.


    "Don''t hit the door."


    "So you''re not worried about me, you''re worried about the door?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with a smile. As long as he dares to say a word, she will let people take down his whole car door.


    "All of them." In the face of similar lethal problems, Huangfu Shaoqing cleverly adopted a neutral attitude.


    Ouyang Mo''er stares at him, then when getting off the bus, he deliberately kicks the door with his uninjured foot, making it more delicate than himself.


    As a result, it is true that her eldest daughter is more delicate, because the car door is in no condition. On the contrary, she shows her teeth in pain.


    "Silly." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, a trace of smile, such a moment, feel more and more, but he himself, but did not feel, or perhaps, would rather sleep in a dream than wake up.


    Ouyang Mo''er glared at him angrily, then limped forward, some panic at the bottom of his heart. Qin Qingchen didn''t return the information to himself, and didn''t know whether he was off work or in the operation.


    "Hello, Miss Ouyang." I''m really afraid of anything. As soon as I walked into the hospital, I met the nurse who knew her. The other side said hello to her happily.


    In the face of such a situation, Ouyang Mo''er can only smile awkwardly, no way, who let this hospital be opened by acquaintances.


    "You seem to come often." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was always smiling with interest. It seemed that he had chosen a place that might give him an answer. "I can''t help it. I''m quite skinny, so I often get hurt. After I come and go, they will be familiar with me." Ouyang Mo''er, this is not a lie. Let her work! Although it is unlikely that you will be injured every time you go out on a mission,


    , you will still encounter one or two of them in a long time. Therefore, it is common to come to the hospital. Although they have their best doctor, lanico, sometimes she goes on a mission. Therefore, in such a situation, she can only come here for medical treatment. In any case, there are acquaintances who are easy to deal with, so why should she find fault for herself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, deep stare at her, after finished, pursed lips, but did not say anything.


    "Miss Ouyang." Another nurse said hello to her, let Ouyang Mo''er now, just want to find a piece of cloth to wrap his head, so as not to be called later.


    "Are you looking for president Qin? He seems to have just had an operation. " Damn it, the nurse added.


    "No, I''m not here for him." Ouyang Mo son a strength of wave hand, let her don''t say again.


    "Oh! That''s the one who came to see Dr. LAN, isn''t it? " The nurse continued to guess.


    "Yes, yes, is she there?" Ouyang Mo''er looks forward to it. As long as lannicole is there, she can help her to tell a lie.


    "She hasn''t been here for days." This words, without doubt is direct tie up in the heart nest of Ouyang Mo son.


    But also clearly know why lanico is not in, after all, she is a magic person, only occasionally came to Renhe Hospital to help.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t expect it. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t meet Qin Qingchen, everything will be easy.


    "You''re welcome." The warm-hearted nurse''s little sister finally left, but Ouyang Mo''er didn''t feel relieved because she was still in a dangerous situation. Maybe she would jump out of someone she knew.


    "Now I finally believe that you are a regular here." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words, however, meant something. He was flustered and impatient when he saw Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Let''s go! That''s the emergency room Ouyang Mo''er is about to go to the emergency room, but the phone rings at this time.


    Who is it! At this time.


    Temper is very irascible, took out the phone, see the call, quickly looked around the eyes, to make sure that the security of the phone.


    "Hello! Brother Qing Chen Tone, with a trace of reluctance.


    "Well! I just had an operation and didn''t see the information. You came to our hospital, didn''t you? Where is it? Do you want to come to me directly through the office, or do you want me to come to you Over there, there''s a gentle male voice. Listen, it''s very comfortable.


    "Don''t bother. I''m just coming here to bandage the wound. It''ll be OK." Ouyang Mo''er quickly refuses him, but he can''t meet Huangfu Shaoqing, otherwise his identity will be easily exposed.


    "But I have seen you, but are you alone?" I saw a handsome man, with a phone in his hand, striding towards them. His white coat swayed with his steps, showing a great arc.


    Ouyang Mo''er suddenly turns around and pats her forehead.


    OneIt''s over. It''s my rhythm


    Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, with Huangfu Shaoqing on his back, kept swinging at each other to tell him not to come. But obviously, their tacit understanding was zero, because...


    "Mo''er." Others, have quickly come to the front


    "ha ha, brother Qingchen." Ouyang Mo''er grinned, she said it! Come to the hospital of acquaintances, on this point of disadvantage, at any time may be exposed identity


    one is as warm as the wind, the other is as cold as frost


    "you are..." Qin Qingchen frowned and turned her eyes to Ouyang Mo''er. "Oh! Huangfu Shaoqing, let go. This is a brother I know. " Ouyang Mo''er said, and quickly reached out to break Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand, but he can''t hurt Qin Qingchen. You know, his hand needs a scalpel, which is very expensive


    "girl, are you a friend?" Qin Qingchen''s eyes began to look wantonly at Huangfu Shaoqing


    the height and appearance are all full marks, but the personality is not very good. It''s too cold to be warmed up


    "yes, my friend." Ouyang Mo laughs awkwardly, and thinks that it''s a big mistake to promise Huangfu Shaoqing to come to the hospital. No, it''s the beginning of the disaster to promise to come to s city with him. "I''m her husband." Someone seems very dissatisfied with the answer given by Ouyang Mo''er, so he emphasizes it

 Chapter 145

    "What?" Qin Qingchen obviously didn''t hear clearly, so he reached out and dug his ears. Ouyang Mo son is a face of amazement, after finishing, quickly save, "that Qing dust elder brother, he this disease, still have to treat?"? I don''t know what''s the matter. After I was hit in the head by something last time, when I saw a woman, I said that I was her husband. I don''t know how many people I''ve offended. "


    "It''s really serious." Qin Qingchen said while nodding, feeling like he believed Ouyang Mo''er''s words.


    "Right! You said, "is there any good way?" Ouyang Mo son sees he has no doubt, can''t help but feel relieved.


    "First of all, take a brain CT!" Qin Qingchen then reached out to touch Huangfu Shaoqing''s head. He thought that he wanted to check him or something. After all, it was the doctor''s subconscious action.


    But this time, like just now, Huangfu Shaoqing squeezed his wrist. Not only that, but also his eyes were cold.


    Ouyang Mo''er saves the field again, "let go, what do you want!"


    This goods is not like what I said, the brain has been knocked, otherwise how so violent.


    "I''m not sick." Huangfu Shaoqing''s serious way.


    "Mm-hmm! You''re not sick Ouyang Mo''er said along with his meaning, but when he let go, he added, "this sick man! It''s like someone who''s drunk. He never feels drunk. "


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing growled. Damn it, she really wants to turn herself into a psycho?


    "Shh! Keep it down. This is a hospital. " Ouyang Mo son a of cover his mouth, after finishing sorry to the patient beside smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, which were looking at her at this time, felt that they were about to burst into flames. Damn it, she dared to cover her mouth with her hands.


    So, without thinking about it, he bit it down.


    "Ah! You are a dog Ouyang Mo''er immediately let go, with a kind of unreasonable eyes to stare at him. "It seems that he is very ill. He should be treated as soon as possible." Qin Qingchen believes that Huangfu Shaoqing is a patient. After all, such a handsome and cold-blooded man actually bites people. It''s not because of his brain problems, but also because of


    why.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing a side head, Mou Guang direct stare to Qin Qing Chen, tone cold absolutely way: "are you a quack?"? I can''t tell if I''m sick or not. "


    "Me? Quack Qin Qingchen was also angry for a moment, but after that he waved his hand, "forget it, I''m angry with a mental patient!"


    "Damn, I said I''m not sick. Is there something wrong with your understanding?" Huangfu Shaoqing now, that is the dumb eat Coptis, there is pain can not say. "It''s very simple. Just by saying that you are Mo Er''s husband, I can conclude that you are sick. As a brother, I don''t know whether my sister is married or not." Qin Qingchen stares back angrily, and his eyes are bigger than those of his eyes. Isn''t it true that he doesn''t lose anyone at all.


    "Are you her brother?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly became deep. Just now, Ouyang Mo''er told himself that he was just a brother he knew.


    "Yes, no?" In Qin Qingchen''s eyes, there is no saying of intimacy or estrangement.


    "Of course not. I''m just curious about your last name." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes are tiny, and he stares at Qin Qingchen.


    Ouyang Mo''er was beside him. He was really in a hurry, so he hurriedly said, "since it''s my brother, of course it''s Ouyang." It felt as if she had forgotten what she had just said.


    But what''s immortal is that at this time, someone suddenly called, and looked very anxious, "Dean Qin, it''s not good. The patient who just finished the operation had convulsions."


    "What, I''ll be right there." At this moment, Qin Qingchen can''t take care of the two of them. He runs to the ward in a hurry.


    Under such a kind of circumstance, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help covering her eyes. Damn it, why is it such a bad time!


    "It''s Ouyang, eh!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were gazing at Ouyang Mo''er playfully.


    "Well, it seems that I remember wrongly. Aren''t you hungry, Huangfu Shaoqing?" Ouyang Mo''er touched his head, and Gu said something else.


    "I''m sick, eh!" Huangfu Shaoqing was not moved and continued to stare at her.


    Ouyang Mo''er directly turns around and stares at what? It''s not provoking. I can''t hide!


    Can someone, do not let her wish, directly reached out to grasp her shoulders, forced her to turn over.


    "Why, don''t you want to explain?" "I think you are the one to explain! Don''t forget, we are a contractual marriage. It has been said before that except for some unavoidable occasions, we can''t expose my marriage to you, but what have you just done? " Ouyang


    Mo''er raises her eyebrows and asks her back.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was stunned for a while, right! It seems that there is really this one. What are you doing just now! Do you really have some ideas about her."I''m sorry, I''ve been rude." Huangfu Shaoqing''s performance is not bad. He will correct his mistakes.


    "No next time." Ouyang Mo''er said and went directly to the emergency clinic. Now, there''s no need to worry about meeting acquaintances, because the most familiar one has just met.


    The doctor quickly changed Ouyang Mo''er''s medicine. When he left, he didn''t tell Qin Qingchen. Instead, he left directly. He was afraid that he would make something out of hand.


    "Let''s go to dinner! Don''t you mean hungry? " Out of the hospital, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly proposed.


    "No, I''m going home to eat." Ouyang Mo''er refused him without thinking, because she had asked her elder brother to prepare crayfish for her.


    "What about me?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her pitifully, like a little daughter-in-law.


    "How do I know? You can find Eddie! Or Sidan and them. " Ouyang Mo''er said and took out the phone that was ringing.


    Gee! It''s big brother. How can he call himself at this time? Is he in a hurry?


    So a think, immediately pressed answer key.


    "Hello! Big brother Ouyang Mo''er''s voice, excited with delicate. "Girl, I forgot to tell you that I''m leaving s city tonight to join your sister-in-law, so crayfish or something, I''ll invite you next time." Mu Zixuan''s voice soon came from the other side, and now he is on his way to Binhai.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face is unbelievable, "are you serious? It''s not a joke. "


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you in the afternoon. That''s it. Goodbye!" Said, has hung up the phone.


    "Wait a minute, how can you leave me alone? I have to go home with difficulty." Ouyang Mo''er is in a hurry. Unfortunately, there is a beep. Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her askew, and then brings up a smile, "why, is there no one at home? Then you can have dinner with me. "

 Chapter 146

    "Even then, I''ll go home." Ouyang Mo''er angrily stares at him, damned guy, what he has to wait for is this moment!


    "Go to Westin! No, go to Gaya. After all, you like Chinese food. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to have heard her protest at all. She was asking and answering questions to herself.


    "No Ouyang Mo''er''s arrogant response is very good. She stood up collectively. She''s not her own, is she!


    Huangfu Shaoqing lowered his eyes, and his eyes were full of laughter.


    They thought their family was really interesting, and they cooperated with themselves without any reason.


    "I''ll give you two choices. I''ll go back and stay by myself tonight, or I''ll go back to see my family another day." Huangfu Shaoqing looked up, and his smile was gone, and he became cold and heartless.


    "You mean, promise to let me go home, just one night!" Ouyang Mo''er seems to understand this now.


    "That''s right. I only told you to go back one night, but I didn''t say you could stay until we went back to France." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had started the car, because he believed that they had reached an agreement on this point.


    Ouyang Mo son doesn''t speak directly, dare feeling, he didn''t have sincerity at the beginning, estimate promise to let oneself go back, also have premeditated! I just want to find out my own details through tracking.


    I just don''t know why he is so persistent in this. Do you mean that he has done something to hurt him unconsciously?


    All right! Not six years ago.


    "Go to a thousand nights!" Since we can''t escape, we should face it directly.


    "Why?" Is it because Gaya is a popular international restaurant? That''s why she deliberately avoided it. "Why? The food there is delicious. There are all kinds of Hunan and Sichuan dishes." The best thing is to kill you. Ouyang Mo''er silently adds a sentence in her heart, but she won''t admit it on her own initiative. The reason why she doesn''t dare go to Geya is that she''s afraid of meeting an acquaintance again.


    Huangfu Shaoqing side head, eyes some gloomy, "those are not spicy?"


    Damn, a half breed living in France, it''s too mysterious to know this!


    "There are also light ones. Why, you can''t eat spicy." It''s best to take him to a similar restaurant if you invite yourself to dinner later.


    "That''s good." Huangfu Shaoqing said, glancing at her feet.


    Ouyang Mo''er is secretly proud, but when the food comes up, she is directly silly, because none of the dishes she ordered has been changed into light dishes.


    "Waiter, that''s not right. Did you serve the wrong dish?" Ouyang Mo''er stops the waiter directly, and looks pitifully at the table full of clear water.


    "It was the gentleman who ordered it again. He said it was according to his order. What''s the problem?" The waiter said and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing shyly. In such a shop, it''s rare to see such a handsome man.


    Ouyang Mo''er, with a look of depression, waved his hand to the waiter, "no, you go and do it!"


    "Please take your time." The waiter said respectfully, then turned and left.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, as if he had not been affected, ate it gracefully.


    However, he ate very slowly, probably because the dishes didn''t suit his appetite.


    "You mean it, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, direct at him and go.


    "Well! Your foot is not good. Didn''t you listen to the doctor just now? Don''t be spicy. " If Huangfu Shaoqing was a patient, he would listen to the doctor very much. Look how well he remembers now.


    "That man is a quack." Ouyang Mo''er directly denied that she couldn''t eat what she wanted to eat for the next few days.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put down his chopsticks and then began to speak word by word.


    "But as far as I know, Renhu hospital is the best in s city."


    "That''s right, but it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t get into the quack." Dr. Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to slander you. This guy in front of me is too irritating.


    Ouyang Mo''er in the bottom of my heart, silently apologized.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put his fingers crossed on the table and asked seriously, "can we be honest with each other?"


    This man, toxic.


    Now Ouyang Mo''er is very sensitive to all the problems of Huangfu Shaoqing. As soon as he opens his mouth, he knows that he is calculating himself again.


    "What do you mean, physical?" Ouyang Mo''er boldly asked, thinking, some bold.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned: "do you have this tune for all men?"


    What a strong vinegar taste.


    "No, only for handsome men." It means that you are just in the middle of it and should feel lucky.


    Normally, this is not the first time that she praises herself as handsome, but Huangfu Shaoqing is still unavoidably happy at the bottom of his heart, and at the corner of his mouth, a shallow smile is aroused.


    "I agree with that.""What?" Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss.


    "Handsome man." Some male, repeatedly aftertaste this words.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips. Isn''t this the stupid son of the landlord!


    But damn it, why is he so handsome every moment, let a person not heart, want to ignore the reserved directly down.


    With such an idea, Ouyang Mo''er, who is not afraid of everything, blushes in an instant, and feels that a certain picture is showing up in his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her strangely, smirking and shaking her head. It was just inexplicable.


    "It''s OK. Eat it quickly and go home." Ouyang Mo son now, also don''t nitpick food, bow of fiercely eat up, in order to cover up oneself just of color heart.


    Home?


    Recently, Huangfu Shaoqing has always been moved by some of the words she mentioned. I don''t know whether it''s because the words are beautiful or because she said them.


    "OK, go home." Huangfu Shaoqing repeated her words, a trace of flattering smile, across his eyes, but it''s a pity that Ouyang Mo''er is fighting, can''t feel it.


    When the meal comes out, Ouyang Mo''er suddenly proposes that she drive.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her feet anxiously.


    "Because I am familiar with the road conditions." So, just to get rid of their tail.


    Yes, since they came out of the hospital, someone has been following them. I just don''t know why they didn''t intercept.


    "No matter how unfamiliar I am, I can still find my way home." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her, and she thinks too much of herself!


    "No matter how familiar you are, you can''t get rid of the people who follow us." Ouyang Mo''er reminds me, angry for his stubbornness. "Ignore them." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious. It seemed that he had already noticed.

 Chapter 147

    "Do you know who it is?" Ouyang Mo son surprised of ask, still think, he what all don''t know?


    It can be seen that he is a bit terrible.


    If you want to count yourself one day


    At the thought of such a possibility, Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help shrinking.


    But it is not fear, but cold from the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s my aunt''s people." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her and gave her a little comfort.


    Although Huangfu Qianyu has ambition, she lacks intelligence and reason. This is where her failure lies. Every time she does something, she will be seen through by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    As a result, it''s not a good fortune to think about it in another way.


    After all, this will make her do a lot less bad things, which can be regarded as a kind of redemption for herself!


    "You seem to know where they belong." Ouyang Mo''er decided that from now on, he should study this man well, how much of the inner world he didn''t find.


    "They''re stupid, to say the least." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he was a little fierce.


    Ouyang Mo son pulled to move next corner of mouth, think, oneself in his eyes, whether is also one of that stupid people.


    So, let her special care.


    But since he said it was not in the way, she didn''t have to be serious, so she sat on the co driver with ease.


    Presumably, God, they also think so! I don''t think they constitute a threat, so I didn''t trouble them.


    The night in s city is much more lively than that in France, so even at night, the traffic flow on the road is a very spectacular picture.


    So, the drive is not very smooth. At first, Ouyang Mo''er is closing her eyes, but the contact device on her wrist starts to flash at this time. She feels very anxious.


    Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched her face. Under the cold touch, she opened her eyes instantly.


    As a result, you see the exception of the linker.


    At this time, I didn''t care that I would be recognized by Huangfu Shaoqing, so I pressed the dialogue directly.


    "Boss, drive out of the city." Just connect just now, then already spread the voice of God that takes urgently slightly.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t ask the reason, but directly believes him, because she knows very well that God must have learned something.


    On the other hand, Huang Fu Shao Qing gazed at her with gloomy eyes. She always felt that the watch on her hand was special, but she didn''t think it was a high-tech item.


    "Come on, change places." Now, Ouyang Mo''er can''t explain too much to him, so he grabs the steering wheel and lets him move.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was also a smart man. Although he was suspicious of her, he moved to the co driver with difficulty.


    In this case, long legs are a kind of hindrance, so it''s difficult to move.


    But no matter what, under the operation of an experienced person like Ouyang Mo''er, the seat change was successful very quickly.


    "Sit down." Ouyang Mo''er glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing and made sure that he had buckled his seat belt. Then he speeded up and shuttled through the dense traffic.


    Every time, she felt that she was about to run into the car in front of her, but she could always avoid it at the last second and then cross it.


    "Damn, can''t you slow down?" Huangfu Shaoqing grabbed the handrail of the car roof and glared at her angrily.


    "No, and don''t distract me." Ouyang Mo''er is very familiar with s City, and her driving skills are first-class, so as long as there is a little gap, she can cross it safely.


    Such her, is condenses under the Su Sha, is like the Shura existence.


    Whether it was the action of driving the steering wheel or the eyes that focused on everything, Huangfu Shaoqing felt that it was so strange.


    Is she still Ouyang Mo''er?


    Is she the one I knew in the beginning?


    Why is the heart so turbulent.


    "Take care of yourself." Before Ouyang Mo''er''s words were heard, their car was hit by others.


    And Ouyang Mo son on the hand of contact device, also once again spread voice.


    "Boss, turn right at the intersection ahead, ray will intercept it." God''s voice, full of tension, but particularly calm.


    "I know." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t have the spare time to observe whether Huangfu Shaoqing was injured. He just turned the car to the right according to God''s instructions.


    However, the other side is still following closely, coupled with the dense traffic on the road, resulting in many car collisions in the rear.


    I hope there won''t be too much accident.


    "Ray, stop the back car and let the boss pass." God''s instructions, one by one to convey, very leadership style.


    "Roger, rain, change the signal to green." Lei''s car, just after Ouyang Mo''er passed, was jammed in front of the other party''s car.Then, there was a loud crash.


    "Are you all right?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry! I can''t die, but I don''t feel like I''m going to die. " Ray is a little frightened. It''s estimated that he is also frightened.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met anyone, so watch out." God cool answer, try to separate other vehicles, do not let them innocently involved.


    "Boss, go west. I''ve switched the traffic signals." Rain side command, while quickly beating on the computer.


    Speed is particularly amazing, worthy of the hacker level computer master.


    "Where is west?" Ouyang Mo''er asked blankly. As soon as she said this, Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her in surprise. Did this woman not know the difference between southeast and northwest?


    The corner of the mouth of the rain mercilessly twitch next, after finishing helpless way: "I cut into your car navigation, you follow the instructions to go."


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er is a little discouraged. There is no sense of direction. Is it her fault!


    Can''t you just say left and right? Why the southeast, the northwest.


    This is not a deliberate toss, what is the person.


    This woman, what is her identity? Why is he called boss.


    Huangfu Shaoqing ignored the fierce pursuit outside and fell into deep doubt.


    Such a picture, gave him a familiar feeling, as if in the depths of memory, once appeared in general.


    "See the fork in the road ahead, turn in there." Rain while tapping the computer, while the command, and in front of him, seems to be a panoramic surveillance map of s city.


    "Got it." Ouyang Mo''er is very clear response, of course, also know Huangfu Shaoqing is looking at her, but now, is not the time to explain everything, more is not the time to pay attention to his mood. "Another five kilometers, there will be an open place, you get off, the wind will meet you there." The sound of rain, to come than God flustered, feeling, not as dangerous as he is not confused.

 Chapter 148

    "So, is there a bomb in the car?" Ouyang Mo''er can see through at one o''clock.


    "It''s just our suspicion. As for whether there is, it''s not sure." The person who answered was Ray, because he was an expert in this field.


    "What''s the matter with the people who are running after you?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little angry. Damn it, she chooses her weakest time to make trouble.


    "If there''s a bomb in the car, it''s them who planted it." This time, the person who answered was a God, and his voice was as condensed as ever, which was similar to that of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    No wonder that person wants to drive to hit oneself all the time, good cause the false appearance of traffic accident, Ouyang Mo son instantly understood to come over.


    When it comes to Huangfu Shaoqing, he has always been very quiet and does not know what he is thinking.


    "Is it aimed at us, or..." At this time, Ouyang Mo''er turned to see Huangfu Shaoqing, and found that his eyes had been staring at him. He couldn''t help but panic, and the car drifted down.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Ray, who followed, asked uneasily.


    "Oh! It''s OK. " Ouyang Mo''er pretended to be calm, but Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes really troubled her.


    "At present, we haven''t analyzed who we are aiming at, so it''s better to take precautions." God deserves to be the first of the four shadows, and you never have to worry about Ouyang Mo''er''s style.


    "I understand. Everyone pay attention to safety." Ouyang Mo''er gives a relaxed smile, trying to ease the pressure brought by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "There are still several hundred meters left. The wind has driven the car in place. You can just get on the car and leave." The voice of rain came again, and they felt that they had no time to avoid Huangfu Shaoqing now.


    "I have seen it." Ouyang Mo''er said and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "ready to get off."


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not reply, but silently took off the seat belt.


    So, Ouyang Mo''er''s car just stopped steadily, and he got out of the car.


    But did not want to leave behind Ouyang Mo''er.


    However, with Ouyang Mo''er''s skill, he didn''t want him to wait. He left the dangerous vehicle almost at the same time.


    "Come on, get in the car ahead." Ouyang Mo son light swept him one eye, then quickly step toward the car that the breeze prepares to run.


    At this time, she did not have half silk affectation, the pace is particularly fast, and her forehead, it is because of foot pain and full of sweat.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was also very calm in dealing with emergencies, so he followed her on the bus.


    But the wind, has already left, has not been discovered by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Sit down." Ouyang Mo''er''s speed is twice as fast as Huangfu Shaoqing''s, whether it''s the speed of getting on the bus or the action of fastening the seat belt.


    "Well!" After a long time, this is Huangfu Shaoqing''s first response to her.


    Ouyang Mo son therefore and light swept him one eye, after finishing, start the car to drive away quickly.


    And the car that they left behind didn''t respond for a long time, just when she thought that God had miscalculated them.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turned and looked back. His eyes were full of evil light. Who was it that wanted to die.


    If he had been in the past, he would never have been so angry, but the problem was that he was not the only one in the car, and Ouyang Mo''er was there. In this case, that person would really die.


    Ouyang Mo''er stops the car and wipes the sweat on her forehead.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, are you ok?" The first thing is to care whether he has something.


    "I''m fine. You''re the one who''s in trouble." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s words seemed to have something in them.


    Ouyang Mo''er laughed, "but I have nothing to do."


    Now she, without the cold and fierce strength just now, changed back to the evil ruffian that Huangfu Shaoqing knew.


    "We need to have a good talk." About her, about what happened tonight.


    "Now? But I still need to cooperate with the follow-up Ouyang Mo''er knows that such a big move must have alerted the police, so when the four shadows can''t show up, it''s up to her to deal with the follow-up.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Huangfu and Shaoqing were not in a hurry. Anyway, he had plenty of time to wait.


    Ouyang Mo''er grinned, then took out her mobile phone and dialed the group number.


    Over there, someone picked up soon, and when he opened his mouth, he was questioning.


    "Is it you who made the noise tonight?" The voice of the other side is a little serious.


    "Uncle Du, you already know." Ouyang Mo''er laughs. She is her mother''s former guard. After she transferred from the army, she was promoted to the position of the Municipal Bureau because of her excellent work.


    "In addition to you, looking at the whole s City, who else can paralyze the traffic." Du Jun is not angry, but this girl, it is his childhood to see big, so, she caused trouble, he had to help clean up."I''m sorry to embarrass you again, so thank you for your trouble in reporting." Although Ouyang Mo''er has the privilege in her hand, it is only used for emergencies. Generally, she will go through the procedure.


    "I will let song girl to help deal with it, so as not to let you expose your identity." Du Jun sighed, but gave convenience.


    It''s no good not to give, because the existence of magic is recognized by international organizations. Therefore, as long as their actions do not endanger the personal safety of ordinary citizens, they will not be included in the scope of accountability.


    "Ah! It''s my sister-in-law again On hearing that Du Jun wants song bingning to help, Ouyang Mo''er looks sad.


    "She''s on her way to you now. You should be there if you wait." Du Jun''s last words undoubtedly broke Ouyang Mo''er''s last hope.


    "Can I see her later?" At least, not now, otherwise the existence of Huangfu Shaoqing would be even more unclear.


    "This matter, you solve with her, hang up, I want to think about, this report how to write." Du Jun finished directly hung up the phone, feeling for Ouyang Mo''er, that is angry and angry.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, mercilessly twitch next, small Du uncle this is to oneself have how deep resentment! I didn''t even want to talk to her.


    At this moment, it''s too late for her to run, because the police car has flashed to them.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, no matter what happens later, you must not get off the bus. Do you know?" Now Ouyang Mo''er is counting on Huangfu Shaoqing''s cooperation.


    "Why?" It''s the standard of a good boy to ask questions. Now, he plans to be that good boy. "Why, don''t get off if you don''t get off. There are so many whys." Ouyang Mo son this words return of, even she herself, all feel a little of of of vexation.

 Chapter 149

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes glared at her.


    This woman, did she forget something?


    He was Huangfu Shaoqing. He was not a man who could be easily ordered by others.


    "Are you ordering me?" Tone, cold to the extreme.


    "Ha ha! Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, who dares to command you! No one knows that you, Huangfu Shaoqing, are the leader of the love family and the nobleman of France. " I don''t know if this flattery is loud enough. This degree can always make him depressed!


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t make a sound. Instead, he gave her a glance, and then put his eyes on the woman who came down from the police car.


    Is this the existence she taboo?


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er sees song bingning getting out of the car, she quickly pushes the door down. "Girl, that''s good! I''ve made such a big stir since I came back to China. " Song bingning, the leader of the criminal investigation branch of S City, is the daughter-in-law of Leng Xize in Leng''s group. The Leng family and the Mu family are family friends. Therefore, they are very familiar with each other, just like family members. Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er will respect her as her little sister-in-law.


    "So I''m waiting to be punished." Ouyang Mo''er''s head drooped and his face was disheartened.


    But the other party, is a direct tap on her head, "net will give me trouble."


    What I just don''t know is that when her hand knocks on Ouyang Mo''er, a man in the car, who was leaning on his body, immediately sits upright, and his breath condenses a little.


    Must be angry!


    After all, the one who was knocked was his wife.


    "I don''t want to! As you know, the particularity of my work always brings about unnecessary disasters. " Ouyang Mo''er hugged her arm and rubbed her face with a smile.


    "Be serious and stand up, or others will think that I am bending the law for personal gain." Song bingning pushes Ouyang Mo away from her body, and her team members have come over at this time.


    "Team song, let''s go and have a look first."


    "Well! Go Song bingning nodded, after finishing, his eyes looked at the car that Ouyang Mo''er stopped at one side.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Mo''er quickly blocked her sight for fear that she might see Huangfu Shaoqing in the car.


    Fortunately, it was night. If it was day, there would have been no escape.


    "That little sister-in-law, can I go back first, and then go back to cooperate with you to take a confession?" Now, Ouyang Mo''er just wants to send Huangfu Shaoqing back home, so that he won''t say "I''m her husband" again.


    "Don''t worry, tell me who the man in your car is first!" Dare feeling, no matter how Ouyang Mo''er wants to hide, she has found the person in the car. "This time, you won''t be interested in learning about the target." Ouyang Mo''er can''t hide it. She can only tell the truth. After all, Huangfu Shaoqing is really the object of her mission this time. It''s just the type and the specialization. So it''s not cheating.


    "That''s not necessarily. If the other party is a handsome guy, maybe I will be very interested." Song bingning said to push aside Ouyang Mo''er, who was blocking his sight, looking more clearly.


    "Do you need me to convey that to sizego?" Ouyang Mo''er laughs and blocks it again. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to let her see Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "He''s not in charge of me now. He''s attracted all his attention by his little lover." That sounds like a lot of vinegar.


    "That''s your daughter." Ouyang Mo''er corrects her.


    "It''s all the same." Song bingning see Ouyang Mo''er repeatedly block himself, also lost to explore the psychology.


    Can it be the same?


    Ouyang Mo''er''s stomach Fei is in the bottom of her heart. The woman who is jealous is really unreasonable. She even eats her daughter''s vinegar.


    "That little sister-in-law, can I go back?" Ouyang Mo''er applies again.


    "No, now tell me the whole story." At the moment, song bingning has a business attitude.


    Ouyang Mo''er knew it would be like this, so she had no choice but to tell the story, but she didn''t say it clearly. That was the contractual marriage between herself and Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Otherwise, according to her temperament, she has to directly pull Huangfu Shaoqing out of the car.


    The reason why Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t get out of the car was not that he was obedient to Ouyang Mo''er, but that he didn''t want to make friends with strangers. Therefore, he didn''t like the trouble he could avoid.


    It''s hard to get away, but Huangfu Shaoqing makes me feel very upset.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Isn''t he worried that he accidentally drove the car into the ditch?


    "I just found out that you have great ability." No matter where you go, you will always meet her acquaintances, and such a person, ADINA damned bastard, even tells himself that he can''t find out anything about this woman.Ouyang Mo''er can hear that this is a taunt, not a compliment.


    So he laughed, "general, general."


    "What about the people who communicated with you just now? Where they all went. " This is the second question raised by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "They, of course, went to arrest people!" I just don''t know if it''s successful or not.


    But the four shadows never fail unless "Why do I never know that you have such a powerful figure around you, because you didn''t go to France with you, or that you have been hiding in a place I don''t know." Huangfu Shaoqing has too many things for Ouyang Mo''er to understand, and every question makes Ouyang Mo''er''s heart beat faster for fear that he will associate them with the events six years ago. "Of course, I didn''t go with you, do you think! You have so many eyeliner in France. If someone really follows me, how can they not report to you? Ouyang Mo''er still chooses to cheat. Before their intentions are clear, this matter must be kept secret.


    Huangfu Shaoqing locked her tightly. She always felt that she was fooling herself. However, as she said, if there were such powerful people around her, the people around her would find out.


    "What''s your real occupation?" Before, when Erlan asked him this question, he didn''t think it was necessary to understand, but now, he found it necessary to find out. "Huangfu, Shaoqing, I can refuse to answer this question! After all, we are only contractual husband and wife, not real husband and wife, so I hope that we should respect each other on some private issues


    " Although she was unwilling to expose the fragile relationship between them, she did not want to suffer any trouble. "A contractual couple? Are you sure we only have contracts now? " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, deep with ridicule, then did not know what nerve, suddenly leaned ove

 Chapter 150

    Ouyang Mo''er''s driving movement, because of his sudden approach, is in a panic, so that the car makes a harsh brake sound.


    "What are you doing?" Look at him warily.


    Over there, pay attention to the road ahead.


    "Want to make sure you''re not influenced by me." The man''s voice, clear and cold, said very lightly.


    "So, did you get a satisfactory answer?" Ouyang Mo''er is gnashing her teeth when she says this.


    Man''s eyes, like the dark deep sea, indifference but not lose the precious stare at her, for a long time there is no sound.


    And at the time that Ouyang Mo''er thought he gave up answering, the cold and low voice came over at the right time.


    "Not so good." Then he turned his eyes out of the window.


    "So, are you disappointed?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him.


    What comes into view is his clear and handsome side face, which is full of some alienation.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like to laugh. Similarly, he didn''t like to talk much.


    But in front of Ouyang Mo''er, there are many words.


    When the car returned to Marriott home, neither of them got off the car, but there was no conversation. Finally, Ouyang Mo''er broke the silence.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, do you believe me?" Look, is a sincere desire, feeling, want to let him affirm himself.


    A trace of self mockery, from the corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, rose a perfect arc.


    "What do you want me to believe in you?" Eyes, with a deep color of contempt.


    His words, with his eyes, are very let Ouyang Mo son hurt, but still indifferent smile. "What I can guarantee is that I will not do anything to hurt you under any circumstances, so I hope you don''t ask too much about everything about me. Is that ok?" Ouyang Mo''er looked into his eyes and begged earnestly.


    Men''s eyes, with a dark night under the evil, after the sword eyebrow light pick, "why do I believe your guarantee."


    I knew it would be like this, so Ouyang Mo''er was not disappointed at all, because this answer was what she had foreseen.


    "No, after all, trust is mutual, isn''t it?" I don''t know if I can save my face.


    "It''s good to know, but since you are so resistant to my going to inquire about it, I will do as you wish." Huangfu Shaoqing said and pushed the door to get off the car. The cold man was even more ruthless against the background of the night.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed a long time. Between them, the good feeling that they had built up had completely collapsed tonight.


    Mood, never had the depression.


    But she was not a weak person, so she bit her lip, closed her eyes, and strode in.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said that she wanted to sleep with him. Earlier, she refused, but tonight, she took the initiative to go in.


    But


    "Get out. Your room is next door."


    Just entered the door, someone cold thin words, has entered the ear.


    At such a time, Ouyang Mo''er would never let himself pretend not to understand, so he said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Finish saying, the foot that step into, again took back, walked to the next door without hesitation.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand was clenched because of anger, but he didn''t say anything. He just tried to ease his mood. After that, he closed the door.


    Normally, Ouyang Mo''er should be happy to have her own room.


    But tonight, she was not excited at all.


    I don''t know whether it is because of his indifference or his heart that is sinking slowly.


    Like him, seems to be a casual thing, is today, yesterday, doubt is the day before yesterday, or can be traced back to six years ago.


    It''s said that girls pay special attention to the man they meet for the first time, just like the feeling of first love.


    And she, do not know whether it is the same reason, so, in a short period of time will become irresistible to him.


    With a low eyebrow smile, she raised her face again. She was also Ouyang Mo''er with high spirits.


    Because she always believes that nothing in the world can bring her down.


    Unless they are willing to be knocked down, otherwise that day will never come.


    Touch out the phone, but also regardless of the time is very late, willful to his son launched a video request.


    There was no reply for a long time when she just wanted to give up.


    Son that handsome face, has appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "Mommy." Soft cute voice, with a trace of fatigue, has a sleepy breath, it is estimated that the reason for playing crazy during the day.


    "Well! Is the seaside fun? " Ouyang Mo''er''s nose, sour and astringent, let her in front of people how strong and domineering, in front of her son, she is just a miss their children''s mother."I''m sorry! I said I would wait for you, but I really want to see the sea. " The little guy pursed his lips and looked guilty


    "it''s OK. This time, I''ll wait for you." Ouyang Mo''er tonight, some of the sensibility, the original crisp voice, appears a little sour


    obviously, I was very sleepy, but I opened my eyes and looked very cute


    "OK, we have an appointment. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Ouyang Mo''er reached out and touched his little face


    "but Mommy, are you not happy?" Little guy seems to feel something, like her, also touched the face in the screen


    "I''m not unhappy. Look at my smile, isn''t it brilliant?" "Mommy, you said that smile is the best way to reflect a person''s mood, but now, you are not really smiling, because of that..." when talking about this, Ouyang haoqian obviously stopped, and then continued: "uncle cheated you?"


    "what do you think if you don''t? No one bullied me. Don''t forget, I''m Ouyang Mo''er. " In order to let his son believe, Ouyang Mo''er did not hesitate to increase the volume, in order to cover up his guilty


    "if he is not good to you, you must tell me and I will help you deal with him." Small people, say intimate words, let people in such a night, listen to special warm heart. "Good." Ouyang Mo''er at the moment, with a trace of guilt, how should she tell her son that the man he wants to deal with for himself, in fact, is his fathe

 Chapter 151

    "Mommy, would you like him?" Little guy''s voice, some timid, feel very afraid of Ouyang Mo son angry.


    "Why do you ask?" Ouyang Mo son is very surprised, don''t say, he perceived what didn''t become.


    "It''s just curiosity." Ouyang haoqian said to her soft cute smile, has not belonged to his age that kind of trade-off measure.


    Ouyang Mo''er relaxed. Fortunately


    "Sleep! Otherwise, it''s time for your grandmother to lecture again. " Ouyang Mo''er knew that he was very sleepy, so he urged him to go to bed quickly after solving the pain of Acacia.


    "Well! Good night, Mommy Ouyang haoqian said and waved his hand. After all, he was a child, and his curiosity about anything would not stay for long.


    "Good night!" Ouyang Mo''er breaks the video. After that, the whole person is lying on the sofa.


    How irritable!


    This is Ouyang Mo''er''s present state of mind.


    After that, he said to himself, "you say, when will Mohan come back?"


    "Two more days, I suppose." God suddenly appeared, as if, has never been far away.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him." Ouyang Mo''er smile, for Shen Mo Han, always has a sense of inexplicable dependence.


    God''s eyes, complex looking at her, all people, all know that Mo Han like her, but she, just don''t know.


    "Why don''t you talk." Ouyang Mo''er looked up at him and knew that he was cold, but he never ignored his question.


    "Thinking." God''s honest answer.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "how, do you need to filter the dialogue with me first?"


    "No, it''s just that Shen Shao is a little bit wronged." When God said this, he gave her a special look.


    "Well! It''s really a grievance, which makes him a Grand President of the imperial court group, condescend to our magic. " Ouyang Mo''er nodded as she said, feeling as if she had misunderstood the true meaning of God.


    The corner of God''s mouth twitched without any trace. He just wanted to say something, but he left in an instant. At the same time, the door was pushed open.


    See, Huang Fu Shao Qing a face haze of appearance at the door.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Ouyang Mo son raised Mou to see him one eye, then the lifeless took back, complexion, some of low.


    The man strode in, and then yelled at her, "Ouyang Mo''er, I let you out, do you really go out?"


    "What else? Is it hard to stay there? It''s not my personality. " Ouyang Mo son doesn''t want to quarrel with him, now she, to him also concealed endure a belly of anger, point to indefinitely say can fist and foot to each other.


    "Do you have a personality? I have a personality, too. " What the hell did she do to herself? She always felt that everything was in a mess.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned. After that, he said gently, "I''m a little tired today, so if you have any words, can you say it tomorrow? I don''t want to fight with you so late."


    "Come with me." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he was going to grab Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, but he didn''t know what his nerves were.


    "I don''t want it." Ouyang Mo''er pulls back his hand. What does Huangfu Shaoqing regard her as? Can he call her and wave her away? She''s not that opinionated.


    "Don''t forget the contract..."


    "Contract, can''t you not mention that one day?" Before he finished, Ouyang Mo''er snatched the words.


    Both of them have their own temper and self-esteem.


    "But between us, apart from that, what else do you think is left?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words, word by word, fell on Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, feeling special pain. "It turns out that if it is true, Huangfu Shaoqing, I don''t ask you to treat me as your wife, but at least you can treat me as your friend. After all, we have lived together for more than half a month. No matter what, I forget that there is nothing left between us except when I left Aware of this fact, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help laughing.


    And once a woman is involved in love, even if you are strong again, it will become as tender as water.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart was in a panic. Because of the sadness in her eyes, she didn''t know how to respond.


    "I have." These two words came out after he had been silent for a long time. "What''s the matter? At the beginning, you think that I have a purpose to approach you. Yes, I do have a purpose, that is, to pay you a huge reward. Therefore, there is nothing to hide. " Now Ouyang Mo''er is just like a Crazy Rabbit with no reason.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips murmured, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just turned around and went out.


    Just like when he came, he was defenseless.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneers, and admits that she will die? Even if it is said that he has given himself as a friend, it is also satisfied for her.But she is not a sentimental person, so, what love, what you Nong I Nong, can''t compare with the money in hand.


    It''s like now.


    "Hi! Good morning The next morning, when she met with Huangfu Shaoqing, she said hello.


    A man, with gloomy eyes, glared at her. After that, he turned and left. He didn''t know what he was proud of.


    But Ouyang Mo''er was not discouraged. He strode to keep up. "Huangfu Shaoqing, where are you going today?"


    Someone, still ignore, but foot pace, obviously to slow down, also don''t know is not to cooperate with Ouyang Mo son.


    "Don''t talk, do you? That means I''m free today, so I can go wherever I want. " Ouyang Mo''er uttered a comfortable sigh and felt that he had not been so happy for a long time.


    The footstep, finally of stop down, after finishing turn round, the vision ruthlessly fierce of tightly stare at her to see, "isn''t that what you say?"? Let me not ask you anything, so it''s none of my business where you want to go. "


    This word, a listen to have set the composition of Qi in.


    "Oh! Originally, it is understood in this way! Well, I wish you a good job. " Ouyang Mo''er said and waved to him, "pay attention to safety on the road."


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s sexy lips opened her jaw, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she quickly got on the bus.


    This product is really angry!


    I''m not as big as a girl.


    Seeing the car out of the villa, Ouyang Mo''er is bored, but the housekeeper walks towards her at this time.


    "Young lady, your breakfast is ready."


    "My breakfast?" Ouyang Mo''er has some doubts. He doesn''t seem to be ready! "Yes, the young master told me to prepare it early in the morning. He said you would eat it together." The housekeeper is respectful. At the same time, he has some doubts. Does he say that there is no communication between them?

 Chapter 152

    "Have you eaten it, young master?" Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, some astringent, for his groundless concern, thought that after last night''s big quarrel, he had regained that cold coat? But I didn''t think


    "No, the young master didn''t let him prepare." The housekeeper answered truthfully.


    Ouyang Mo''er is slightly stunned, "does he never eat breakfast?"


    It''s like that when I was in the castle, I was always in a hurry. "Very few. At the beginning, we prepared for him every day, but when we found that he didn''t have time to eat, we didn''t prepare any more. Only when he needed it, we would make it for him." When the housekeeper said this, he felt some


    love for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "That''s right!" Ouyang Mo''er nodded, but Huangfu Shaoqing seemed really busy. No matter when he was, what he saw most was to look through the documents.


    It''s tiring to think about it. Even if a company as big as Yaguang group needs to take care of it, it still needs to spend energy to deal with those stupid people in the family.


    "That young lady..." The housekeeper is waiting for her.


    "Eat! Since he''s the one who bothered people to prepare it. " Ouyang Mo''er said with a sweet smile.


    But when she saw the porridge on the table, she couldn''t laugh any more.


    "Housekeeper, are you sure that it was really prepared according to what your young master said?" Although the answer has been clear, but she did not give up the question.


    "Yes, young master said, try to be light." The housekeeper said, looking at the porridge on the table, it should be light! Nothing.


    "Ha ha! If you are really obedient, not only that, but you also understand it thoroughly. " Ouyang Mo''er drooped, and she said, how could Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly treat himself so well? Daren Qing, it''s abusing yourself!


    The housekeeper was terrified at her laughter, so he asked anxiously, "young lady, are you ok?"


    "Do you think I''m ok now?" Ouyang Mo''er asks him, but he scares the housekeeper.


    "Do you want to call the young master back?" Housekeeper is very uneasy to ask, looking at her eyes, there is a trace of panic.


    "No, you can do it!" Ouyang Mo''er sits down in front of the dining table. Her eyes fall on the porridge in front of her.


    But it''s tough enough. There''s no side dishes.


    It''s hard to swallow!


    But since he told people to make it, she was right to eat it obediently.


    Take the spoon in hand, stir it gently, then put it into your mouth.


    At the moment of entrance, the feeling was not so bad, sticky and gelatinous.


    So, unconsciously, he ate up the small bowl. What I have to say is that the life of the young lady is very boring. If it''s in France, there''s Xueer talking with her. Otherwise, there''s Huangfu Dongyu and Ling Xiameng making fun of themselves. Unlike here, there''s no one else except herself.


    Eyes, stay in the garden next to the swimming pool, and then look down at their feet, that just want to swim determination, again she gave up.


    I just reclined on the deck chair beside the swimming pool, but this time, I didn''t break the flowers. Instead, I started my micro blog.


    Before, she was never interested in these, but since Luo Hangyu married Kantor, she has paid attention to the entertainment industry.


    When it comes to Luo Hangyu, it is very necessary to mention his relationship with the Mu family.


    At the beginning, his father Luo Hao was adopted by the Mu family, but he acted as the Mu family''s bodyguard to protect Mu Jiyun, that is, Ouyang Mo''er''s father.


    Luo Hangyu did not inherit his father''s career. Under the cultivation of Mu Zixuan, he became the vice president of popular international and married the famous star Guan Donger.


    This used to be a good story in the entertainment industry. Even now, many female stars are competing to follow suit, but it is difficult to realize the dream of a rich family. Ouyang Mo''er sighed, then inadvertently opened a video and found that it was a variety show in a talent show. Just as she wanted to turn it off, she saw a handsome boy with high temperament, cold and noble. He was somewhat similar to Huangfu Shaoqing


    , so she couldn''t help looking at it a few more times and got to know his name, fan Chengcheng.


    A very handsome big boy, unfortunately, belongs to her big good years is no longer, so, after a few eyes, then quietly back out.


    No matter how handsome he is, it belongs to other women. It has nothing to do with her Ouyang Mo''er. After all, she can''t even deal with the one in front of her, let alone those who are far away from her.


    Boring life, the soul is mostly the same, and she prefers to be innovative, so, unwilling to admit that his inner emptiness, turned upstairs.


    Just, she just entered the room just, God immediately appeared."Boss." God looked at her with a touch of worry


    "Well! What''s the matter Ouyang Mo son some of interest lack, but still looked up at him


    "we have found out who caused the trouble last night." Originally, I wanted to tell her last night, but I didn''t give a timely explanation because of the sudden intrusion of Huangfu Shaoqing


    "who." Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously thinks that it is the person who is critical to Huangfu Shaoqing


    "it''s K''s people." When God said this, he subconsciously stepped back, thinking that he clearly knew how much hatred his boss had for K


    "do you know K''s real intention?" Ouyang Mo''er gritted her teeth. "It is estimated that he is employed by someone. After all, he does not know that you are the magic emperor. Therefore, according to my judgment, it is not for you, but the president of Huangfu." God''s analysis is very clear, and in this regard, he does have a very cool coping ability


    "you say, who will be the person who hired them?" Ouyang Mo''er suddenly feels that the whole thing is fun, because there is k, isn''t it


    and this guy is the bastard who put himself in this dilemma


    so he is full of the seeds of hatred. "I think if it''s not Huangfu''s light rain, it''s huangfukai." God was sure, but he didn''t guess at Huangfu Jue

 Chapter 153

    "Oh! Why? " Ouyang Mo''er wants to hear the reason.


    "Because Huangfu Jue is not stupid enough to be caught by others, she will definitely use her closest confidant to kill such a thing." God sees through everything. "It''s true. That''s why I said that he is an old fox. Have you found out that there are some experts and other talents around them?" Ouyang Mo''er is very interested in Huangfu Jue and Huangfu junche, because they are the most different people she has ever seen.


    Therefore, she would like to know, under what circumstances, they will personally tear up their false coat. "I haven''t found out yet, but they will certainly have their own people, and Huangfu Dongyu. It''s not easy either. So when you get along with them, you must be careful." God doesn''t feel at ease. Although he says that no matter how hard it is, they are still protecting it in the dark, sometimes the speed of danger can be calculated in seconds. So what he worries about is that before they help each other, she has already encountered an accident. "We don''t have to pay much attention to Huangfu Dongyu. It''s Huangfu junche. You have to keep a close eye on him, because I find that he is really gloomy." Although the other party has always been gentle, Ouyang Mo''er always feels cold when he gets along with


    for no reason. The fear from the bottom of her heart is not deceptive.


    "Well, I''ll care, but that Li Xiu is said to be really handsome." When God said this, he specially looked at Ouyang Mo''er and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Have you seen it?" Ouyang Mo son is very surprised to ask.


    "No God shook his head.


    "Then how do you judge?" Guess by name? If so, I have to say that he is powerful.


    "I heard that." God''s cool answer.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? What I heard is also credible. Besides, it has nothing to do with me whether he is handsome or not! Why do you want to tell me that Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t stare at him. It''s all about what!


    "I thought you''d be interested." God said twitch under the corner of the mouth, can''t say, his understanding error? "I''m interested? Why? What is it? " Ouyang Mo''er wants to know when he shows that he wants to see what is out of cultivation. Even his people are the first time to listen to xue''er, and how can they be interested in him


    .


    Isn''t that ridiculous? She said that she was interested in Huangfu Shaoqing, but she reluctantly admitted that she was not interested in lixiu!


    "If not, I will let people pay close attention to huangfujue and his son." God quickly cut off the topic for fear that she would continue to pursue the responsibility.


    "Well, you can do it!" Ouyang Mo''er waved and let him go quickly.


    God nodded, and then instantly invisible leave, and Ouyang Mo''er, is directly lying on the sofa, a face of frustration.


    After that, I jumped up. Why should I be obedient and stay here!


    "Get me a car." Ouyang Mo son coldly came a sentence, the person also followed to walk out the door.


    This time, instead of climbing the window, she went out through the main door.


    "Young lady, are you going out?" The bodyguard brought by Huangfu Shaoqing stopped her as soon as she went out.


    "Why, your young master said, don''t you allow me to go out?" Ou Yang Mo son eyebrow Cape stir up next, vision sharp shot past.


    "No, the young master just asked us to follow you." The bodyguard said while wiping sweat. It is said that the young lady showed her hand last night, so she has some taboos.


    "Follow me. I didn''t say that I won''t let you follow me, but only if you drive your own car." Ouyang Mo son said to shrug a shoulder, if they can keep up with of words, calculate she lose.


    So, the next thing is, the car just left the villa, and the bodyguards lost Ouyang Mo''er.


    Needless to say, the next second later, Huangfu Shaoqing received a text message from the bodyguard, which meant the same as yesterday. They lost his wife again.


    But compared with yesterday, Huangfu Shaoqing seemed more calm. He just took a look at it, put away the phone, and then continued to talk with Luo Hangyu. It has to be said that Mu Zixuan''s brother is much better than him in communication, which makes him have a certain idea that he shouldn''t have, that is, he hopes Mu Zixuan will take a vacation forever. In this way, he will no longer have to be vigilant about being killed by him.


    "President Huangfu, would you like to have lunch together?" When the project was settled, Luo Hangyu took the initiative to invite him, but he was much more hospitable than Mu Zixuan.


    "Don''t bother, my wife is still waiting for me?" Knowing that Ouyang Mo''er had run out, Huangfu Shaoqing responded politely.


    "Oh! Look at me, I almost forgot you were married. Congratulations Luo Hangyu said, very friendly extended his hand, just don''t know, if let him know, Huangfu Shaoqing''s wife, is his sister, he would feel."Thank you! See you tomorrow! " Huangfu Shaoqing said, and he shook hands lightly, then left the world.


    Next, of course, is Eddie.


    "Didn''t you find anything about last night?" Although the answer has already been predicted, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "I can''t find out. It seems that the police are very secretive. No matter what methods we try, the other side says that there is no comment. I feel that the young lady has a lot of strength in s city." Aidi said, peeping at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What about her identity? Can''t you find out? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are deeply locked. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t find out anything. "It seems like this is true, and I don''t know what kind of relationship she used, so young master, what''s our next step?" Aidi thinks that the more they want to know the identity of the young lady, the more they have a pair of invisible hands pushing in the dark, making them unable to find a way out. "Continue to check, there will always be results, unless, she is not a person." Huangfu Shaoqing was angry, but he didn''t believe that there would be demons and ghosts in the world, so as long as it was an individual, he would have his own identity, but it took more time.


    "Yes, young master." Adie said and sighed, thinking, why doesn''t he know how to please the young lady, and then directly asked her? In this way, we can get the answer more quickly. Just his these small ideas, Huangfu Shaoqing know nothing, because he has taken out the phone, quickly dial the group number out.

 Chapter 154

    But not to Ouyang Mo''er, but to Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Second brother?" When Huangfu Dongyu received the call, he was not sure, because his second brother, proud and indifferent, would never call easily.


    "Well! I''ll borrow your people. " Huangfu Shaoqing said this with great certainty, as if he had already known something.


    "What What kind of person Huangfu Dongyu was puzzled. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Crimson." Huangfu, Shaoqing, just said two words.


    "How do you know?" Huangfu Dongyu was shocked. "Did the second sister-in-law tell you that?"


    This little witch, as expected, betrayed herself.


    "She knows what you mean, doesn''t she?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice became colder.


    "Didn''t she say that? How do you know that? " Huangfu Dongyu was even more shocked.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s corner of the mouth, rare recalled a trace of smile, "you just said."


    "What?" Huangfu Dongyu was in a mess in the wind. He didn''t know it at the beginning. He was just pitching himself.


    It has to be said that this move is really high, and it doesn''t take much effort to admit it.


    "When people will be in place, I hope as soon as possible." Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t care how much the other party collapses. He only wants the result.


    "Can I take it back?" Huangfu Dongyu''s face was full of tears. He was not only trapped, but also threatened.


    Someone, a moment of silence, after the cold hiss.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    That is to say, no matter whether he admits it or not, he has mistaken him.


    "Lixiu is in s city now." Huangfu Dongyu put away his hip-hop personality and became serious.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s breath immediately became dignified.


    "You say leave practice?" Isn''t he just a vase for people to enjoy? "Well! His real identity is the young master of Shenji Pavilion. " Huangfu Dongyu is not sure whether his elder brother knows about this organization, but it is said that this Shenji pavilion has a long history, which can be traced back to more than 1000 years ago. It should be because of its good strength that it has been handed down from generation to generation and has not been destroyed by various factors.


    "I''ve heard of this place." Unexpectedly, Huangfu Shaoqing knew.


    "Why! How do you know that? " Today, Huangfu Dongyu was quite surprised.


    "I contacted them a few years ago, but I was turned down." When Huangfu Shaoqing talked about this, he was still a little indignant because he offered a high price and still didn''t ask the other party to move.


    As a result, the woman has never been found.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the president of Yaguang group also met with a wall."


    "How he was used by you." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t care about his teasing, just wanted to know the answer. "It''s very simple. Unintentionally, he owed me a favor, and then I signed a five-year contract with a trick. Now it''s the third year." Huangfu Dongyu really didn''t hide his shameless behavior at all, or he thought that Huangfu Shaoqing was a member of the same kind, so there was nothing to avoid.


    "Why did he come to s city?" If you remember correctly, Shenji Pavilion is in Shoucheng.


    "Because yetian went to s City, it''s necessary to leave for repair." Huangfu Dongyu''s voice became colder, and his second brother was not inferior to that of Su Sha.


    "Night sky? The boss''s people? " Huangfu Shaoqing also became dignified.


    I always know that there are experts around Huangfu junche, but I have never had real insight.


    "Yes, his means are not generally cruel, so you should be careful." Huangfu Dongyu gave a serious warning.


    "So, why do you want to do this? I remember that my third uncle was on the opposite side of me." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t understand why Huangfu Dongyu wanted to help himself.


    There came a heavy sigh, "that''s why I''ve been alleviating his sin."


    "Do you have no idea about Yaguang?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know why he wanted to go against the trend when everyone wanted to pull himself down.


    "I can only say that I''m not a greedy person, so it''s enough to have a scarlet color." Huangfu Dongyu is very good at this point, that is, he knows how to satisfy himself, and has no so-called greed.


    Perhaps more correctly, he also has, but he knows how to limit, not to let his heart of greed beyond his own satisfaction, so, in between, he mastered very well. When it comes to greed, it''s a distortion of human nature. It''s not that there''s something wrong with the pursuit of better things. It''s just that in the process, you should know how to control the evil factors in your heart and not let them dominate your thinking.


    this is a manifestation of success.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing''s thanks were very sincere, because as long as Huangfu Dongyu didn''t wade in the muddy water, it would be the greatest help for him."Say thank you to me. It''s just a matter between brothers." When Huangfu Dongyu said this, he was obviously a little coy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were filled with a shallow smile. It is estimated that this remark of Huangfu Dongyu made him realize the rare affection between brothers!


    "How can I get in touch with him?" Huangfu Shaoqing accepted this help from Huangfu Dongyu. No, he forced it.


    "I will let him contact you, but one thing you should pay attention to is that his personality is quite different, that is to say, he may be more ruthless than you, so..." You must not fight.


    Of course, the general similar straightforward words, he will secretly in the bottom of his heart, will not really give out.


    "Do you mean to make me bear him?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s breath was as cold as frost. He didn''t give anyone a good face except Mu Zixuan.


    "Cough! I didn''t say that. Just feel free. " Huangfu Dongyu second counsels, it is clear that he has asked for himself, but now, he feels like he has asked for him.


    "Hang up." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he was about to hang up the phone, but he thought of something and said, "the company must report on time every day."


    "Ah! No, I''m such a hot boss. Why should I be a little planning manager? " He doesn''t want to get up early every day to go to work. For people like him who are used to night life, it''s killing him.


    "Because I let you go." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, even let the other side plead a don''t give.


    It''s autocratic enough. No wonder so many enemies have been set up. "Young master, third young master, is he really the boss of Fei se?" Adidas has some doubts.

 Chapter 155

    "Don''t look down on anyone around you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s cold lips, his younger brother, seems to be cynical, but he is alone behind the strategy.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Edie was very educated and immediately admitted her mistake.


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu Shaoqing goes out, and Xidan has got the car ready.


    "Where to?" Eddie was a little at a loss.


    "Eat." The answer is very straightforward.


    "Don''t you go back to meet the young lady?" Eddie looks at him suspiciously.


    Huangfu Shaoqing side head, a cold eyes swept in the past, "do you think, she is a calm woman?"


    The answer is of course not. In that case, who knows where she is now. After all, she is an unruly woman.


    The sound of Didi''s horn aroused two people''s attention.


    A car next to Sidan rolled down the window at this time.


    Ouyang Mo''er, with a bright smile on his face, kept shaking his hands at him, "Huangfu Shaoqing, get in the car! I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    The man''s eyebrows, because of this phenomenon and slightly frown, but the next second, but without hesitation to Xidan opened the door of the car.


    The smile on Ouyang Mo''er''s face, instantly solidified, is it ignored?


    But he is so active to please, he is a big man, shouldn''t he moderately give himself a step down?


    What''s more, she did nothing wrong, saying that he was the one who would act according to the contract rules, and then he was the one who broke the contract.


    But oneself, did not do anything, only had some small concealment to him, such heinous?


    Car, in front of her, feeling, is so unfeeling, even has always been strong, she can not help but red eyes.


    If it''s not because the phone is ringing at this time, Ouyang Mo''er will not feel aggrieved and shed tears.


    But also feel that tears are not caused by her character, so it is estimated that it is just some sadness!


    Pick up the mobile phone, gently slide down, there, then came a evil ruffian voice.


    "Where are you, girl? Come and have dinner with my brother. It''s boring to be alone. "


    "Sizego, it''s you! In s city? Just wanted to invite people to dinner, but was refused Ouyang Mo''er''s face is depressed. There are not many men who can refuse her. Huangfu Shaoqing is the only one. "Who is so short-sighted that we don''t even appreciate our little princess''s invitation to dinner. Tell me your name, and I''ll ask your sister-in-law to catch him in front of you and plead guilty." Leng Xize''s temperament, some of the rogue nature, still thinks that he himself wants to teach others when he speaks so loud?


    Unexpectedly, he assigned the task to his daughter-in-law song bingning. "Poof! You successfully amused me, say it! Where is it? I''ll go now. Since people don''t care for me, I don''t care for him any more? " Ouyang Mo''er''s sad mood came and went quickly, just a few words, which made her smile again.


    "Gaya, come here! I''ll wait for you. " Leng Xize said that he had hung up the phone, and then casually put it aside.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s smile spreads from the corner of her mouth to her ears. She starts the car and goes to Geya.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Huangfu Shaoqing and they also came here, so she was slightly surprised.


    But soon, he walked by like a nobody.


    "Young master, it''s young lady. She''s coming." Eddie whispered a reminder.


    After hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t have much reaction. He just kept his eyes low and waited for her to come.


    But the problem is


    She walked by without a pause, as if they were strangers to her.


    Not to mention Aidi, even Huangfu Shaoqing frowned for him.


    But he is also a proud and charming person, so even if he knows that she has gone, he will not make a sound to keep her.


    After all, it was the young master who refused the young lady''s invitation to lunch. Who knows what kind of thoughts he has now!


    "Girl, let me see, eh! Thin, dark, haggard. " Cold West Ze a see Ouyang Mo son approach, then quickly stand up, and then a of embrace her.


    What we didn''t find was that there were two pairs of eyes staring at his hands.


    One is surprise, and the other is anger.


    "Thin? That''s better. In this way, I don''t have to worry about losing weight. " Ouyang Mo''er said that she left Leng Xize''s arms and sat down on the chair.


    "Still reduce, you this is to want to be white bone essence?" Leng Xize sighed a few times, and then sat down. "Isn''t Baigujing good? At least it''s beautiful. " Ouyang Mo''er knows that a pair of eyes are staring at her, but since she has come, she doesn''t want to avoid it. Anyway, it''s her life circle, and it''s impossible to say that it''s all for himIt''s not realistic.


    "No, you''re prettier than her." Leng Xize can''t do anything else, but his mouth is more agreeable. Otherwise, how can he marry Gao Leng''s captain song.


    "Do you know who that man is?" The voice of Huangfu Shaoqing has the air of coldness.


    "Leng Xize, President of Leng''s group, seems to be a good friend with president Mu." Aidi is a good assistant. He knows a lot about Ouyang Mo''er. Unfortunately, he is still confused about Ouyang Mo''er. A big part of the reason is that Ouyang Mo''er follows her mother''s surname, and a bigger part is that the Mu family protects Ouyang Mo''er very well and never let her appear in front of the media. Even some cocktail parties,


    only occasionally appear, but never disclose her identity. Therefore, apart from the popular international employees, no matter who she is Wherever she went, everyone would think that she was just a relative of the Mu family.


    "So, around them, make good inquiries." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t believe it. She couldn''t find out the truth about her. Especially when she knew that she was a husband, she was still cuddling with other men.


    "Yes." Aidi looked at the young lady sympathetically, which angered the young master. The consequences were very serious!


    Yeah! It''s really serious. Even the God and thunder who are hiding in the dark feel it.


    "You say, boss, are you playing with fire?" Ray glanced at the God with his eyes. It''s strange why he was so calm every time. No matter what happened, he was not impatient. "It''s already obvious. Do you still need to say?" For this kind of hindsight of ray, God can despise him countless times a day.

 Chapter 156

    "Will there be a fight after going back! I feel that the boss''s forbearance has reached the limit. " Lei asked anxiously, if they fight here, should they show up?


    "It''s hard to say, but I''m looking forward to it." God a face of fun, even if the boss is injured, also don''t think will lose to Huangfu Shaoqing, unless, she intentionally let the water.


    Ray didn''t stare at him angrily, "are you ok! If they fight, what good will it do us! "


    "It''s not good, but at least, it can let the boss release his emotions." God thinks that if their boss wants to hold back like this, she will be angry and ill one day.


    "So in other words, we just have to look at it?" Lei twitches his mouth. If they don''t stop the boss, they feel that the end of Huangfu Shaoqing will be very miserable.


    "What else? Do you want to expose yourself? " God did not angry stare at him, said how much dislike there is much dislike.


    "I''m stupid!" It was Huangfu Shaoqing they tied at the beginning. Although they all disguised themselves at that time, they were guilty of being a thief. They always felt guilty for him.


    But now, looking at his attitude towards the boss, I think he owes a lot to be bound.


    No, like similar things, shouldn''t the woman suffer more? Why do you think Huangfu Shaoqing is pitiful!


    The answer is, he''s brain sick.


    "Whatever you want to eat, please don''t be polite to me." Leng Xize gives the menu to Ouyang Mo''er, with a look of money.


    "Who''s going to be polite to you? I''m going to be polite to my elder brother." Ouyang Mo''er glanced at him coldly. He could think of buying people with their things.


    "I''ll check out this time." Cold West Ze embarrassed light cough a voice, this wench, don''t want so don''t give face, unexpectedly face to face of then open to pierce oneself.


    "OK, I''ll give you the card number and transfer it to my account." Ouyang Mo''er said with a sly smile. Anyway, the elder brother is not bad for money. She will do it for her.


    "If you don''t change your virtue, it will be hard for you to get married in your life." Cold West Ze dislikes of curl a mouth, this wench what all good, is to money have a son of persistence.


    "Then don''t marry. Anyway, you don''t mean you can''t support me." Ouyang Mo''er shrugs her shoulders. Don''t marry! Anyway, it''s not so good to get married. It''s just to make yourself tired.


    "Can you not count me in?" Leng Xize said, leaning back subconsciously. Who can support her! Every time I speak, the number is amazing. "It''s late. You owe me a lot." Ouyang Mo''er completely ignores the eyes not far away, which she has been betting on at that time. Anyway, it''s what he said. What she does has nothing to do with him. In this case, she doesn''t have to care about him.


    "Don''t I pay you later?" This girl, she is a bandit!


    "Did you? Why didn''t I get it? " Ouyang Mo''er''s face is pure. She feels that Leng Xize has cheated her.


    "You go, you heartless girl, don''t eat any rice." Leng Xize picked up the chopsticks and knocked on Ouyang Mo''er.


    A man, frowning tightly, stares at Leng Xize''s hand.


    "Well, do you know the guest at the back table?" Feeling the other party''s hostility, Leng Xize couldn''t help shrinking.


    "I don''t know." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t even look back. He knew who he was referring to.


    "To scare me, I thought it was your enemy." Listening to her saying that she didn''t know her, Leng Xize was relieved at last. He didn''t want to be chased here. He hasn''t eaten yet? It''s easy to be hungry.


    But the man is really good-looking, so that as a man of their own, can not help but look at two more eyes, however, always feel some familiar, just don''t remember where to see it.


    "Don''t worry! Even if it''s my enemy, it won''t let you do anything. " Ouyang Mo son pie mouth, no matter what kind of situation, still so crazy drag uninhibited.


    "So my sister is more reliable." Leng Xize was relieved when he was given a reassuring pill. "


    But, that person is really staring at them, there is no mistake, just don''t know, because of what reason.


    "Cut! Reality. " Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head, so the remaining light from the corner of her eyes sweeps to the position of Huangfu Shaoqing. She sees that he is suffering from the haze on his face.


    Do you have a big time like this?


    But she, clearly has invited him to dinner, this is after he refused, just with others, he will not even care about this!


    "Young master, why don''t I go and invite the young lady to come here?" Poor Eddie, looking at his young master''s face, didn''t dare to move his chopsticks.


    "If you go there, don''t come back." Huangfu Shaoqing a cold eye swept in the past, let Aidi instantly shrunk.


    "Young lady is not a person willing to bow her head easily." Adie tried to persuade him."Do you mean that I am the one who is willing to bow down easily?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone became more sinister


    "No." Adie chose to shut up, because he found that in front of the angry young master, no matter what he said, it was wrong


    in this case, why should he ask for his own guilt? It''s better to stay quiet and watch the play


    someone suddenly stood up and felt that he was about to take action, but at this time, a figure in a hurry quickly passed him and went to Ouyang Mo''er''s table. "President, why are you still here! Forget that the plane has been changed to three o''clock in the afternoon? " Yu Wan''er is so angry that she knows he hasn''t made it to the airport yet. She just nods to Ouyang Mo''er in time and doesn''t even have time to call


    "is it an afternoon flight? Not at night? " Leng Xize looks surprised and stares at his secretary


    "it''s changed! It''s like you asked for it. You can''t stand flying at night. " Yu Wan''er rolled her eyes when she said that. She is the only one who dares to be a secretary


    "Oh! Yes, that''s true, but I haven''t finished my meal yet? " Leng Xize said and looked at the food all over the table. Isn''t it a tyranny


    "if you eat less, you won''t become thin. Get up quickly." Every day she has to be in charge of such a lousy master. Yu Wan''er feels that she probably has no time to fall in love and get married in her life


    "I''ll take two mouthfuls to fill my stomach first." Leng Xize said, picking up chopsticks, to his mouth to send a lot of food. "Don''t eat, sizego. Secretary Yu is going to cry." Ouyang Mo''er looks at Leng Xize, who is already a father. Why is he so uncertain

 Chapter 157

    "Just go. She just likes to make a mountain out of a molehill. If she can''t catch up, just take the next class." Leng Xize is reluctant to get up. A little secretary is more urgent than his president. I don''t know. I thought she was the boss. "There is no place for the next flight, or do you want to wait until tomorrow, but tomorrow is the day to sign a contract with the other company. Are you sure we can make it in a hurry?" Yu Wan''er felt that she would die many brain cells every day when she went to work, and she didn''t know whether she was angry with her frequent hair loss recently.


    "Well, I know. I''ll go on. I''ll quit you." Leng Xize stares at her helplessly. After that, she looks at Ouyang Mo''er, "girl, take your time! I''ll go first


    "Well! Hurry, don''t delay Ouyang Mo''er didn''t even lift his head. He just waved back and let him go quickly.


    When passing by Huangfu Shaoqing, Leng Xize couldn''t help looking at him more, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    After that, he walked out of the restaurant in the voice of his secretary.


    "Hey! The girl has gone. Don''t you go after her? " Ray touched God''s arm and laughed evil, but he didn''t forget how much God was subdued when they were on a mission a few years ago.


    "Shut up." God angry low roar, think of that woman at that time tightly hold own leg not to put, his face haze breath.


    "Well, that chick is really good. Otherwise, you can take her away! So as not to harm president Leng all day long. " Ray''s words were obviously a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kick you down." The threat of God''s cold words is really that which pot does not open which pot.


    "Cut! It will threaten people. I don''t think it''s OK! " Between being kicked down by him and shutting up, he chose to shut up.


    God no longer pays attention to him, but puts his eyes on Huangfu Shaoqing. Seeing him step by step walking towards Ouyang Mo''er, the corners of his mouth evoke a smile of interest.


    Feeling someone close, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t even lift her head, because she knew very well who the other party was.


    So, she continued to eat the food in front of her. She was forced to eat the light food for several days by some cold-blooded guy. Now she said that she had to make up for everything.


    But just as her chopsticks were about to reach out to a plate of maoxuewang.


    Someone, who had already pinched her wrist, snatched the chopsticks away.


    "Don''t you want to?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone, with a trace of anger in it. "I said, who is it? It''s the president of Huangfu! It''s really disrespectful. I can even have a meal. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know him very well, so he''s allowed to show himself a cold face, and she''s not allowed to pull it wildly.


    !


    "Do you seem to get along well? You can always find someone to eat with. " Huangfu Shaoqing sat down beside her in a scornful tone. "Of course, you know, it''s not France. It''s s s City, the site of Ouyang Mo''er." How could Ouyang Mo''er not hear the other party''s sarcasm? Since he wanted to be so weird, she cooperated with him. Who would let herself be employed by him?


    "Are you familiar with the man just now?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown.


    "Growing up naked together, are you familiar with it?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at her and looks at the whole s city. Who doesn''t know the four families! "I don''t want to investigate the behavior just now when you are a first offender, but next time, I don''t want to see similar things happen. After all, you are my wife in name now, so no matter how familiar your relationship is, I hope you can grasp that degree." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words fell on Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, which made her smile wantonly. "I said, noble president Huangfu, you should not tell me that there are people you know here! oh I almost forgot that someone is following you. Look at me, I''ve ignored the most important part. " With these words, his slender hand


    arm has been put on his shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, some of her thoughts were not clear.


    "Of course, it''s the love side! Otherwise, how can you maintain the image of love in front of people, President Huangfu Said, in his ear gently vomited a breath.


    With a strong color of teasing.


    "You''re out of your mind." Huangfu Shaoqing''s face turned black in an instant, and his eyes reflected the cold light.


    "Don''t you even want to interpret the love in front of people? It''s really not up to the job. " The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is always smiling coldly. Huangfu Shaoqing, if you want to play with me, you have to say that you are short of heat.


    As long as Ouyang Mo''er is willing, ten Huangfu Shaoqing will not be rivals.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was dark and handsome, and his eyes glared at her with fire. "You mean it or not."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ouyang Mo''er said to take the chopsticks next to him. There are so many delicious things. It''s too wasteful not to eat."If you think you''ve got me, I have to say you''re a little too confident." Is such a tone, let oneself feel impetuous. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to eat you. I just want to eat the dishes on the table. If President Huangfu doesn''t disturb me, I''d really appreciate it." It''s a pity that the chopsticks in her hand haven''t fallen down yet? He took her chopsticks again.


    When Ouyang Mo''er saw him like this, he got angry and stopped eating. He stood up in anger. He couldn''t stir up trouble. He couldn''t hide.


    "Sit down." Huangfu Shaoqing thought that her orders would work for Ouyang Mo''er every time, but this time, she didn''t listen to him at all and turned to go outside.


    "Miss Moore, that bill." As soon as I saw Ouyang Mo''er leave, the waiter welcomed her.


    "On his account, I haven''t eaten anything yet? He destroyed it. " Then he reached out and pointed to Huangfu Shaoqing. "But..." The waiter takes a look at Huangfu Shaoqing and hides behind Ouyang Mo''er timidly. He just wants to ask her which young master''s account the bill should be charged to. She doesn''t want to ask her to pay for it. Does she want to throw such a cold man to herself? "


    "No, but he didn''t dare not pay." Ouyang Mo''er said and walked out quickly, but Huangfu Shaoqing saw this and followed him.


    Only the waiter was left standing in the same place, thinking that he was going to be fired!


    "I''ll just check out." Adie said and handed out a gold card.


    "Yes, thank you." The waiter picked it up quickly and bowed gratefully. Over there, Huangfu Shaoqing has already grasped Ouyang Mo''er''s wrist. The two people, with their eyes opposite, are staring at each other fiercely. They feel that war is imminent.

 Chapter 158

    "What do you want?" Ouyang Mo''er''s anger was not small. In her eyes, she was less innocent and sweet, and became awe inspiring.


    "You haven''t eaten yet." Man''s voice, clear and cold, but with an irresistible tough inside.


    Sometimes, Ouyang Mo''er really doesn''t know this man. He shows indifference to himself every time, but damn it, he is very nosy, whether it''s hidden or superficial.


    "Do you think that''s the key?" When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he began to gnash his teeth.


    "For me, it is." Huangfu Shaoqing had his obstinacy. Although the woman in front of him was like a little wild cat, and could open her sharp claws at any time, he still didn''t mean to let go.


    "Let go. I don''t want to fight you in public." Ouyang Mo''er threatens. In this way, he can''t ask for any good.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned coldly. "What do you mean? Will I be afraid of you?"


    Every man will not accept such a threat, and a noble young man like Huangfu Shaoqing pays more attention to face.


    "Let''s fight! Who wins, listen to who. " Now Ouyang Mo''er feels that only this can solve the fundamental problem between them.


    The man''s dark eyes, deeply staring at her, after finishing, is very cold way: "you this is let me bully a woman?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think you''ve bullied me." Although Ouyang Mo''er was quite confident in himself, he did not dare to underestimate Huangfu Shaoqing. After all, he was not an ordinary person.


    "Well, I''ll add one condition." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, full of calculation.


    Mei Yu, for it of a Xuan, but still nodded, "what condition?"


    "Tell the truth about you." Daren Qing, he has always been attached to this.


    Ouyang Mo''er was silent for a while, and her drooping eyes covered the sharp light of her eyes, but still readily agreed, "OK."


    I don''t think I will lose, so she agreed to this additional.


    "So it''s better to eat now, or you won''t have the strength to fight me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are full of provocation. Maybe she thinks that no matter how powerful she is, she will still have her own limitations!


    "No, say it! Where are we going to fight Ouyang Mo''er is an acute person, so once an agreement is reached, some can''t wait.


    "Go home!" Huangfu Shaoqing said and walked out quickly.


    Don''t ask him why he promised such a boring move.


    In fact, he has a purpose.


    One can test Ouyang Mo''er''s strength, and the other can know everything about her without going through the hands of Li Xiu.


    Therefore, in the face of her challenges, have their own selfish in it.


    Such a man is a little terrible.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, don''t you regret it?" Ouyang Mo''er keeps up with her, with a happy smile on her lips.


    Today, she had to let him know that the reason why she tolerated him was not because she was afraid of him, but because she was afraid of hurting him by mistake.


    The footstep of the man, for it of meal, then turn round to see her, "is it not, you regretted?"


    "How can it be that once I make a decision, I never give myself room to regret it." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are light, proud and charming, with a bit of determination.


    It''s arrogance and self-restraint.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, flashed a trace of complexity, and then looked at her injured foot.


    A moment later, he gently opened his lips and said, "OK, I''ll give you a hand."


    "Don''t let me. You''d better take care of yourself." Ouyang Mo son this words, for the man, that is undoubtedly the biggest contempt.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing''s sword eyebrows, which had been lightly locked, felt that they were about to be twisted into a ball.


    I don''t know who gave her arrogant capital.


    When he left, Huangfu Shaoqing was in Ouyang Mo''er''s car.


    "What kind of attitude would your family have if they knew you were married to me?" After a long silence, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly asked a question that they had never touched.


    "It''s supposed to be a frying pan." Except big brother, because he sold himself.


    Think about it, I feel congested, this other people pit are outsiders, but he is good, pit family.


    "Why?" Is Huangfu Shaoqing not good enough to see her?


    "Because in the eyes of parents, their daughter is always worth better." Others don''t know what will happen, but her father will certainly be reluctant. As for what radical actions he will make, it''s not known.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, probably also approved her statement!


    "Why, you''re worried." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him funny."No Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. He didn''t want to talk about it with her.


    "That''s true. After all, we are fake." Ouyang Mo''er said and pursed her lips, feeling that she had been reminding this recently, which made people very upset.


    "Do you want to be real?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her. He didn''t know why. He was a little nervous while waiting for her to answer.


    Ouyang Mo''er said, "how can it be? I''m not stuck in the door."


    It is said that it is a very sad thing to marry a person who does not love herself. Therefore, she must not let herself become pathetic.


    A trace of loss, spread in the man''s body, no direct response.


    The car soon arrived at Marriott home.


    Ouyang Mo''er glanced at his suit, then said with a smile, "you go up first and change into more convenient clothes! I''ll wait for you upstairs. "


    It''s not like a fight, but a feast.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing said as he reached out to take off his suit and tie.


    Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips and saw that when she was obsessed, she quickly pushed the door to get out of the car. Otherwise, she was worried that she would not be able to hold it. She directly forced her to kiss him.


    The man gently rolled up his sleeve, also followed step down, and then, uncertain again asked a sentence.


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    Although she has shown her excellent driving skills in front of her, fighting is another matter.


    "Is there a fake?" Compared with men''s ambition to conquer women, women will become more enthusiastic if they want to conquer a man.


    And his Huangfu Shaoqing is the man she wants to defeat and conquer with her strength. Of course, if she can also take advantage of him, it will be more beautiful. "But your legs." Huangfu Shaoqing still had some scruples.

 Chapter 159

    "It''s almost done." Ouyang Mo''er kicks her own leg. Every time she goes to ren''an hospital for treatment, she uses the most expensive medicine. Naturally, the effect is unusual.


    "Than what? Fighting or... " Huangfu Shaoqing was indifferent. He felt that no matter how Ouyang Mo''er chose, he would cooperate with him in the whole process.


    "At will." Said, has a sudden attack, boxing is particularly fast, but compared to the task, or leave room.


    "You''re a liar." Huangfu Shaoqing''s dangerous avoidance, under no defense, can not be hit, it can be seen that the strength is very unusual.


    "Don''t you know the truth that war is not deceitful?" Ouyang Mo''er often walks upstream of the blade tip, so he knows how to start first.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t make a sound, because he found that the girl, whether she was punching or flying, was very fast and accurate, which made him have to concentrate on dealing with it.


    But maybe because of the humility to the girls, he just defends all the time and doesn''t attack.


    The young master and the young lady had a fight. Naturally, all the servants came to watch. No matter which one was hit by the other party, they would sweat in their hearts.


    "You say, who will win." Ray thinks it''s a bit boring. These two people didn''t let go to fight. Isn''t that cheating the audience?


    "Hard to say." God always thought that Huangfu Shaoqing''s skill was average, but now it seems that he underestimated him.


    I don''t know if it happened six years ago after the hijacking, he strengthened his training.


    "Let''s make a bet." Ray was in high spirits.


    "Not so much." God''s indifferent response.


    "Why?" Ray was so upset that he didn''t have to play.


    "It''s very simple, because the boss is sure to win, or you want to bet Huangfu Shaoqing." God''s eyes, cold shot to him. "I''m stupid! I don''t know how abnormal the eldest brother is. No matter how powerful his Huangfu Shaoqing is, how can he defeat our eldest brother''s title of witch in the circle? " Lei glances at God in disgust. Can''t he take charge of Huangfu Shaoqing? Let yourself


    win once and you will die!


    "In that case, shut up." God''s eyes fell on the two men and women on the lawn. "Huangfu Shaoqing, don''t think that if you let me, I will be merciful. Don''t forget that this is a battlefield, not a life and death battlefield, so there is no comity." Ouyang Mo''er resents his humility, which seems to be a gentleman, but he doesn''t value his opponent''s performance, so he directly punches his chin. Only when he really feels the pain, he will know that he is not playing with him, but wants to have a good fight.


    Maybe, I didn''t expect that she would come to her face, so this time, Huangfu Shaoqing really took a punch.


    "Are you sure you''re going to kill yourself?" Huangfu Shaoqing was angry, but not because she was hit, but because she treated herself as an enemy.


    "It was a contest, so of course it was a real fight." While speaking, Ouyang Mo''er''s leg wind was approaching, which made Huangfu Shaoqing have to pay attention to it.


    If at first he just thought Ouyang Mo''er was good at it, now he has to admit that this woman, in this field, is already a top-notch existence.


    So he had to be serious.


    And everything is afraid of the word "serious".


    Therefore, when two people are equally proud, once they put all their strength into it, it is a rare strength contest.


    But it''s obvious that Huangfu Shaoqing is slowly falling behind. It may be that he lacks the training of actual combat, and he always takes a slow step when he evades. Or it may be that Ouyang Mo''er''s action is too fast. Ouyang Mo''er has to win this fight, because she is not ready to report all her details to Huangfu Shaoqing. So, knowing that her foot will hurt him, she still kicks him out without hesitation.


    "Be careful, young master." Xidan secretly pinched sweat, looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, a little more fear.


    "Sidan, we''re going to live in dire straits in the future." Aidi''s depressed expression on his face made him feel like he had foreseen his future. How miserable it was, because he always underestimated the strength of the young lady.


    Today''s competition made him clearly realize that if even the young master could not win her, he would not be her opponent.


    On this side, Ouyang Mo''er had already soared into the air. After a whirling movement, his fist was like lightning, and he was pressing towards Huangfu Shaoqing''s chest.


    Yingqi''s eyebrows, because of her fierce and tight frown, although the pace quickly back to avoid, but still had been her fist to wipe the chest, then, came a trace of pain.


    "Be serious." Ouyang Mo son angrily stares at him, also don''t know is because of heartache, or because of other, can clearly, is she start too heavy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth and started his attack instead of just defending. Otherwise, according to this woman''s attitude, he would have to fight himself in."I suddenly feel a little distressed for Huangfu Shaoqing." Ray said, shrunk his neck, feeling that the boss now, that is completely to the other party as her opponent when the task, has no weight.


    God''s eyes, for it''s dark.


    "Does the boss have a plan?" I always felt that she was deliberately making Huangfu Shaoqing hate her, so every shot was very important.


    "I think! She must have taken a fancy to Huangfu Shaoqing''s family property and is beating him to death so that she can inherit it. " Ray said his boss like this, and he was not afraid that when she heard him, the next one to be dealt with was himself.


    God directly threw him a cold look. He still doubted that the reason why the goods were selected into the four shadows was because of his bad luck. Otherwise, how could a person like him, who had no discrimination ability, get into the elite level.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is shallow. Sure enough, if she doesn''t force him, he won''t release his strength. But even so, as long as she wants to win the contest, she must win.


    So, Ming knew that he would be injured because of himself, and she didn''t have any reservation. Whether it was the volley spin kick, or the bent low sweep, she was very serious and didn''t let the word go.


    This kind of Ouyang Mo''er is strange to Huangfu Shaoqing. It is not only full of the atmosphere of killing, but also cold and bloodthirsty. It makes people want to run away quickly with a glance. But he is Huangfu Shaoqing, not an ordinary man, so the more difficult it is to win the moment, the more he goes all out.

 Chapter 160

    Unfortunately, in the end, after Ouyang Mo''er was strangled by her, she was knocked down to the ground.


    Lost to her, I feel no shame, shame is, he has always underestimated her strength.


    So, lying on the grass for a long time did not get up.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, are you ok?" Ouyang Mo''er gasps heavily, and bends down to ask.


    Big beads of sweat rolled down her face and then dropped onto Huangfu Shaoqing.


    The man''s eyes stare at her darkly. After that, he reaches out his hand and makes an effort. Then she falls on her uncontrollably.


    "What are you doing?" Ouyang Mo son some of panic, because his eyes too gray, like hell that kind of cold, straight into her eyes.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t answer, but turned over and directly pressed her under her body. Her eyes locked her delicate lips dangerously.


    "You, you lost." Ouyang Mo''er reminds him, because she doesn''t know what he will do next second.


    The man frowned because she woke up, then suddenly lowered his head and covered her lips in an instant.


    The audience was stunned by this situation. After Eddie''s reaction, he quickly drove them away. "


    Men don''t seem to be very good at kissing, so they have no skills to speak of, which proves the fact that there has never been a woman around him.


    Ouyang Mo''er is not that kind of artificial woman, let alone feel uncomfortable for it.


    Originally, she had been thinking about his lips, so when this moment came true, instead of pushing away the man who was pressing on her, she stretched out her arm and circled his neck.


    Her response surprised Huang Fu Shaoqing for a moment, but the next second, she was kissing her more violently. She felt that she wanted to absorb all the air in her body, without tenderness.


    But Ouyang Mo''er didn''t mind these. Even if he bit his own lip, she didn''t make a dull hum. Until Huangfu Shaoqing tasted the bloody taste, she let go of her.


    "Is this a reward for winners?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes glared at him with clear light, and his lips, which had just been destroyed, were showing a delicate and charming look. "You seem very proud." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were cold, and there was a little doubt in her eyes. He always felt that her lips gave him a sense of deja vu, but when he reached for her, it was so ethereal. "A little bit, because I always thought you were a man with great self-control, but today, your performance is beyond my imagination." Ouyang Mo''er chuckles and thinks, it turns out that he will lose control sometimes, and in front of so many people, such personality is really not like him. Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips pursed in a straight line, and then said hatefully, "I kiss you not because you are attractive, but because I want to vent my anger." Then he stood up indifferently, as if he had just had a kiss, and never had a birth.


    But even so, Ouyang Mo''er is not a bit discouraged, because she knows what this man is uncomfortable with.


    "Pull me up." The little hand has reached out to him.


    The man seems to be reluctant, but the big hand, or hold her, and then gently a pull action, originally lying on the ground of the woman, then stand face to face with him.


    "I''ll take a bath." Huangfu Shaoqing dodged her sight and left slightly unsteady. He didn''t know what he was nervous about.


    Ouyang Mo son a face teasing smile, small sample, since know you to me is not without feeling, that I, how can easily let you go.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, wait for me." A woman, in a hurry to keep up.


    And the man in front of him walked faster.


    "You say, what kind of situation is it now?" Ray''s face was at a loss. He didn''t understand how things had become like this.


    "The eldest brother has moved his heart. Congratulations. I believe that in the near future, we are likely to leave Huangfu and Shaoqing and settle accounts after autumn." God said to leave, here, is safe, he wants to return to the magic trip.


    But ray is a little confused, always thinking about the sentence he left behind, but he didn''t think about it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, who went upstairs, went directly into the room. Not only that, he also locked the door by the way. He didn''t know whether he was putting an end to Ouyang Mo''er or preventing himself from losing self-control.


    Is the door locked?


    Ouyang Mo son pushed to push, don''t lose, but she also just shrugged, then already return to the room.


    After all, they both sweated a lot in the fight just now. It''s necessary to wash them well.


    The foot injury was almost healed, but under the big action just now, there was bleeding again, which made her very upset.


    After a simple bath, Huangfu Shaoqing''s room was open, and she did not find out what she meant, but went downstairs directly."Housekeeper, do you have anything to eat?" She didn''t eat anything for lunch, and then she lost a lot of energy. Now she is hungry. "Yes, I''m preparing. I''ll be ready soon. Young lady, please wait at the table first." The housekeeper looked at her with a little more admiration. I didn''t expect that a beautiful girl like her would be so skilled


    "OK, where''s your young master? Did you come down Ouyang Mo''er threw down some wet long hair, Mou Guang looked out


    "no, do you want me to go to him?" The housekeeper asked suspiciously


    "no, you are busy! I''ll find it myself. " Ouyang Mo''er looks at the stairs and chooses to go upstairs again


    just halfway through, there was a beautiful piano sound from upstairs


    who would it be


    in the past two days, although I have done dangerous actions like climbing windows, I never knew that there would be a piano room in the villa


    a man is sitting in the back light. The sunlight of the end of summer falls on him through the thin window curtain. His expression is dignified but tende

 Chapter 161

    "Originally, you can play the piano." Ouyang Mo''er adores him now. It''s like a fan.


    "Playing." Voice, cold revealed a trace of alienation.


    Ouyang Mo''er is sensitive, so her heart sank.


    "Would you like something to eat?" The eyes are bright, shining like stars.


    Even if she knew he didn''t want to see her now, she pretended not to know.


    "I''m sorry. I was just a little confused." Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a deep gaze and then passed her.


    How easy to understand! Kiss her, not because you like, but because you are angry.


    But so what, this kiss is a kiss, can it be regarded as never happened?


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, I always thought that you are a man who dare to do what you want, but I didn''t think that I thought highly of you." Ouyang Mo''er turns around and smiles with interest.


    The man''s step meal, but did not turn around, but indifferent to the mouth, "is it not, you to me, really have any idea."


    "Shouldn''t you be afraid?" Ouyang Mo''er is forced step by step, just looking at his back.


    "What am I afraid of?" The man still did not turn around, but the breath, more cold a few minutes. "I''m afraid you will be attracted by me uncontrollably, so the kiss just made you feel confused." Ouyang Mo''er directly exposed him, Huangfu Shaoqing. Originally, I was sorry for you, so it doesn''t matter how you treat me coldly,


    but now, you provoke me first. In this case, you don''t want to leave. What Ouyang Mo''er sees has never been missed, of course, this man is no exception.


    Men, obviously stiff, but continue to move forward, far away floated a sentence, "unreasonable."


    Unreasonable?


    Ouyang Mo''er ponders these words, and his eyebrows are full of cunning light. He hasn''t done anything yet? Is that unreasonable? If he really did something, wouldn''t he be more


    Think about it. I''m looking forward to it.


    "Hey! I said, "have you noticed that the boss''s smile is terrible!" Ray can''t help but shrunk, feeling as if he was really creepy.


    "It can only be said that some people are going to have bad luck." God''s face is mysterious, and the bottom of his eyes is shining.


    "Why didn''t I find out." Ray''s reaction is always half a beat slower than others. I don''t know what he has been doing in the dark world these years.


    God a cold white eyes in the past, "very simple, because you are stupid enough."


    "Your sister! I''ll slander Lao Tzu all the time. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a bomb. " Ray was so angry that he jumped, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I don''t have a sister." Someone, very low way.


    "Yes, you have no sister, but you are not afraid. You have a little secretary!" Thunder finish saying ambiguous smile, know God most taboo is this, so, deliberately stimulate him.


    God is not angry, just cool to a, "do not know who, was a woman to fight as a sex wolf."


    "Shut up, it''s not all your fault. Who is the sex wolf?" Ray didn''t glare at him angrily. He really didn''t mention any pot.


    "Isn''t that you? If you look at all the other girls and refuse to take responsibility, you are just a scum man. " God lifted eyes, very comfortable to lie down. "


    " I''ll keep my eyes closed when I see the light. " Lei was just a little impatient. He had lost his composure after just a few words.


    "Well, who testified." God deliberately stimulated him to return to magic, but when he saw a suspicious vehicle not far away, he turned back.


    "I said that if I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it. How can I testify?" Now ray wants to fight with him. Since it doesn''t make sense, it''s better to convince him by fighting, just like the boss.


    "If you really didn''t see it, why are other girls still posting on the Internet looking for people?" God knows his black history very well.


    "Who knows her? Can you stop talking about it? Look at the boss, what she wants!" Ray said he hit his arm and motioned him to look over.


    Ouyang Mo''er stood in front of Huangfu Shaoqing. Although he said that he was a little shorter than the other party, his momentum was not to be ignored.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, have you forgotten the bet between us?"


    Man''s eyes, cool thin looked at her one eye, but did not say anything.


    "I''m hungry. Now go to dinner with me." Ouyang Mo''er can''t help holding his arm, and then take it downstairs.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned lightly, but he didn''t get rid of it.


    Because the preparation is in a hurry, the dishes are mainly light, and I don''t know if I was ordered by someone. But even so, Ouyang Mo''er also ate with relish, because she rarely recognized a thing, so, the whole person is in a happy state, even if the man around, cold like this, also can''t kill her heartPlan.


    Men don''t like to talk. Now, they are even colder. They are eating silently with their heads down. There is no half silk communication with Ouyang Mo''er. There is no need to say any kind words. They don''t even have eyes. "I said, Huangfu Shaoqing, when are you going to be uncomfortable! Isn''t it just a kiss? I didn''t make trouble with you. You are a big man. What are you angry with there? " The more silent he was, the more Ouyang Mo''er teased him.


    "You mean it doesn''t matter if any man kisses you today, does it?" Huangfu Shaoqing finally spoke, not only that, but also looked up at her, but her eyes were a little daunting.


    "But you are the one who kisses me! So, there is no such thing as "if." Ouyang Mo''er sweet smile, know how angry he is now, but she will not taboo.


    Thin lips, pursed into a straight line, after a while, just indifferent mouth, "Ouyang Mo''er, what are you thinking about in your mind?" "Obviously! Thinking about you, thinking about the kiss just now, since you have been mentioning it, it shows that you care about it, don''t you? " Ouyang Mo''er looks at him cunningly and admits his heart generously. Anyway, it''s his business how he likes to spoil it. It''s her business when she wants to compete.


    "Keep a certain distance from me in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He didn''t know what he was resisting.


    "No way." If you can, she would like to stick to him every minute, keep a distance or something, it doesn''t exist.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Huangfu Shaoqing was angry, because he lost to her, so he would cooperate with her all the time, but it didn''t mean that he even wanted to cooperate with her. "Do what husband and wife should do! How normal For marriage, there is no legal basis at all. On the contrary, it is the marriage between them that enjoys this right.

 Chapter 162

    The man''s eyes, indifferent looking at her, and then, the corner of the mouth mocked up, "do you want to sit down with me as a husband and wife?"


    "I didn''t say that, but if you insist, it''s not that you can''t consider it. The premise is, in terms of price..." Ouyang Mo''er''s slender fingertips flicked rhythmically on the table.


    "Damn it, I''m not a whore." If the eyes can kill people, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know how many times she has died.


    "I''m glad that we can reach a consensus, because I don''t make a living by selling." Ouyang Mo''er smiles sweetly. She doesn''t care about morality and etiquette all the time. She never shows how noble her self-cultivation is.


    "But you sold yourself to me." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know what he was angry about. It was clear that he had contributed to all this, but now he was not.


    "Never heard of it? No business, no harm. So at the end of the day, it''s up to you. " Ouyang Mo''er has always been eloquent, not to mention that there is a big brother with a poisonous tongue at home, so he is not less affected.


    In the face of her sarcasm, Huangfu Shaoqing had no words to retort, so he got up and left resentfully.


    Alas! He''s really a proud man.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about him either. She just continues to eat. Anyway, that piece of ice can''t be warmed up in three or two days, so she''s not in a hurry at this moment, so as not to stir up too much. If the gain is not worth the loss, it''s too bad.


    "Young master." Aidi knew that his young master was in a bad mood, but he welcomed him.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing responded flatly. "Through understanding, I know that the young lady has a close relationship with the four families in S City, but I don''t know what their relationship is." This is the only point that Adidas learned, and this point was obtained by all means


    . "In your opinion, will she be the daughter of one of them?" Huangfu Shaoqing had a bold idea, but he didn''t get in touch with Mu Zixuan. Although they had known each other for several years, it was only about work. They never knew about their family.


    Adie pondered, then shook her head. "It can''t be! You want to! If the young lady is a wealthy family, how can she promise to marry someone by contract? After all, it''s not a glorious thing. "


    "It seems reasonable." Huangfu Shaoqing was relieved for a moment. Which rich family would value money like her?


    "Did he get in touch with you?" Adie asked curiously.


    "Not yet." Huangfu Shaoqing is not in a hurry. Since others have arrived in S City, they will show up sooner or later.


    "Your face, do you want some medicine?" Eddie looked anxiously at his chin, bruised.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave Adie a complicated look. If even he could see that she was hurt, the woman could not have known. Besides, she was hurt by her own hands.


    "No more." Turn around of go upstairs, then, shut oneself into the study.


    Looking down through the window, the woman ran to the pool again. What was the same as last time was that she began to break flowers again. The gardener should be very distressed. All the flowers she had worked hard to grow were ruined by her.


    When the phone rang, he didn''t even pause for a second, so he answered it immediately.


    Strange number, coupled with a strange voice, Huangfu Shaoqing quickly guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Out of repair." This is not a question, but an affirmative.


    "President Huangfu, is it convenient to come out now?" Each other''s voice, is also the cold kind, can not feel the temperature.


    "Convenient." Huangfu Shaoqing was cold, so he couldn''t feel the cold from the other side.


    "OK, I''ll see you in the rain bar." Said, has hung up the phone, also does not say which box.


    Huangfu Shaoqing went back to his room, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    When I went to the garden, I took a thoughtful look at the woman beside the swimming pool, and then got on the car and left without looking back.


    "Ray, you follow him." God calmly ordered.


    "Why?" The boss didn''t tell him to watch Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Make sure he''s safe." God said to see eye Ouyang Mo son, know what she care about, so, can''t let her have worries.


    "Did you find something? Otherwise, why did you suddenly turn back? " Ray belongs to the kind of people who want to know everything clearly. Unlike God, he just obeys orders.


    "If you want to keep up, you can keep up. There''s so much nonsense." God said he wanted to kick in the past.


    But the other side, as if he had already guessed that he would have this step, he has not raised his leg yet? He had already left.


    Huangfu Shaoqing is not familiar with s City, so he drives the navigation system. He just doubts if there is something wrong with the navigation system. Otherwise, how can the road become more and more remote?


    "Young master, are you sure the other party is talking about this place?" Edie also had some doubts, because the street here had already deviated from the prosperity. Although it was in the evening, there were few pedestrians."Well! There are still 500 meters left in the navigation instructions. Just keep going. " Huangfu Shaoqing had already seen the sign of Yudu bar, so he stepped on the brake gently.


    "This is it!" Adie looks up at the shabby building in front of her. It''s hard to believe it''s a bar.


    "Don''t you know when you go in?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t have as much as he thought. Anyway, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster.


    The door of the bar, gently opened, inside, quiet without a trace of sound, only their footsteps echoed.


    Aidi timid, think of Ouyang Mo''er used to scare his ghost story, can''t help but shrink down, feel here, really with her place is very similar, just don''t know, will there be a Piao appear.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to be calm and calm. He just glanced around and didn''t think much.


    And the phone in his hand, also at this time to remind a text message came in.


    Huangfu Shaoqing opened his eyes and then said to ADI, "wait for me here."


    "Ah! Am I alone? " Eddie''s heart, is to refuse, it is because, this place is really terrible.


    "If you don''t want to be alone, you''d better look around to see if there are some hidden ghosts and other things." As if he knew what he was afraid of, Huangfu Shaoqing gave him more terrifying advice. "Young master, you''d better meet someone! I won''t worry about you. " Adie''s mouth, mercilessly twitched, he was afraid enough. Now, after he said that, he felt more gloomy and frightening.

 Chapter 163

    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him, then continued to walk upstairs


    after listening to it, Eddie''s back is even colder. When she knew that she was in the castle, she didn''t want to listen to the ghost story of the young lady. Now it''s OK. With the sense of picture, it makes people feel a lot more terrible


    when he found the moon box prompted by the text message, he raised his hand and knocked on the door gently


    it seems that there is no movement inside. Just when Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that the other party is not in the house, the door opens on his own


    looking up, I saw a man sitting with his back and a zither in front of him. His hands were beating on it all the time, but there was no sound


    "Hello!" Take the lead in saying hello, but the other side, but did not turn his head, but indifferent to the sentence


    "President Huangfu, take a seat!" Sound, clear and deep, feeling, especially magnetic


    "you like classical music." Huangfu Shaoqing asked indifferently. His eyes were full of appreciation


    maybe it''s because they are both music lovers


    "Well! When you''re bored, just learn about it. " This time, Li Xiu turned around


    the facial features are natural without carving, and the lips are as beautiful as peach blossoms. In a pair of dark eyes, there are wisps of sadness hidden, but not half silk. On the contrary, there is a kind of demonic coldness


    "you really look good." Huangfu Shaoqing said calmly. Unfortunately, he is not a woman, let alone gay. Therefore, there is not much impact on his beauty


    "I always thought that you were just a red card, but I didn''t know that you still had this identity." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and, as a kind of thanks, reached for his tea


    "but you finally know that this is the most important thing." Li Xiu''s eyes are very dark and bright. When he looks at people, they are very cool


    he and Huangfu Shaoqing are two different personalities


    "protect me?" Huangfu Shaoqing had some doubts


    "don''t you know? Whenever you attend any major event, he will let me quietly follow Li Xiu looked at him with a little more ridicule. He felt that he was ridiculing Huangfu Shaoqing''s ignorance


    "sorry, I just know." No wonder, in many of his dangerous moments, in the end, they all passed safely. Originally, it was because of this relationship


    "but you don''t need to thank me too much, because recently, I don''t need to do anything." Li Xiu looked at his eyes with a deep touch. He was a cold man, but he was smiling like nothing


    "what do you mean?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Did he say that he knew something. "Well, it''s not within my jurisdiction. If you really want to understand it clearly, you''d better go back and ask your wife." Li Xiu''s eyebrows, slightly picked, with a little bit of coquettishness, anyway, I feel that his face, no matter what expression


    do, can make people feel the taste of tenderness


    "I came here today just to see if you can get her first-hand information." Huangfu Shaoqing seems to have a great attachment to Ouyang Mo''er''s life experience


    "why?" Hearing what the other party said, Huangfu Shaoqing was more suspicious


    "because we Shenji Pavilion don''t want to be enemies with her, and I don''t want to be targeted by her." Li Xiu has always been arrogant, but he is a little afraid of Ouyang Mo''er


    "listen to you, is she more mysterious than you Shenji pavilion?" Huangfu Shaoqing had no idea that it would be such a result."Theoretically speaking, it''s true." there are very few people who can really see the magic emperor, and the reason why they can be seen is because of a chance of coincidence.


    "Then, there is nothing to talk about between us." Huangfu Shaoqing said and got up, because his original intention was to inquire about Ouyang Mo''er''s news with him. Since he refused to say it, he lost his value.


    "President Huangfu is too anxious. In fact, there are a lot of things. You just need to think deeply, and the answer will come out." People on the road are well aware of all kinds of rules, so he just points to the end.


    "OK, thanks for the reminder." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at each other and was about to turn away.


    "You''re welcome, but I can remind you that your wife doesn''t mean to hurt you." Li Xiu''s lips, with a playful smile, felt that he wanted to muddle the river.


    "What do you mean by that?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him coldly. He doesn''t know much about his reminder.


    "It doesn''t mean anything special, just that there should be no calculation between husband and wife." Li Xiu was older than Huang Fu Shaoqing, but he felt a little better in appearance.


    "Are you blaming me? I don''t think I should go and pry into her privacy. " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at each other''s eyes, a bit more sinister. "I didn''t say that. I just feel that when a person speaks freely to you, he doesn''t have much loyalty to you. Similarly, when a person has something to hide from you, he doesn''t have to hurt you." Li Xiu stood up and found that he was shorter than Huang Fu Shaoqing, but only a few centimeters.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a gloomy glance, then turned and went downstairs. But, Adie has lost track, and did not wait downstairs.

 Chapter 164

    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t care. She went out of the bar and saw Adie standing outside the bar. She was sneaking in with a very strange posture. I don''t know. I thought he was a voyeur?


    "Young master, have you seen anyone?" Aidi saw his young master come out and quickly welcomed him.


    "Well! What''s the matter with you? " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him in displeasure. Didn''t he wait for him inside? How did you come outside? Fortunately, there was no accident. If there was an accident, there was no one to ask for help. "Well, some of the Yin Qi inside is too heavy, so I came out." Aidi felt his head in embarrassment, as if the young lady said so. Those dilapidated houses are full of evil spirit, so he was afraid of being hit.


    Huangfu Shaoqing obviously didn''t understand him, so he repeated, "Yin Qi?"


    Did he watch too many ghost movies? "The young lady said that if she is not lucky, it''s easy to run into something unclean, so..." Aidi''s words were engulfed in Huangfu Shaoqing''s cold eyes. In an instant, I felt that the ghosts and gods were not worth mentioning compared with his young master.


    It''s that woman again.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, then lost his eyes. "When it comes to unclean things, I see one."


    "Where is it? Is it inside? Is there anything to do with you? " Eddie, it''s like I did.


    "Isn''t it right in front of me?" Huangfu Shaoqing said and got on the bus, thinking, such a timid assistant, whether he should change.


    "Ah Aidi looked down at himself. Just when he was scared inside, he accidentally fell down, so there was some dust on his body. No wonder the young master would dislike it.


    "Not going?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s impatience was that he didn''t get the expected answer.


    "Come on." Aidi gets on the bus in a hurry. He is afraid that he will leave himself here. He is not interested in spending the night with those a Piao.


    Along the way, Huang Fu and Shao Qing were very silent. Normally, this was normal, but Aidi was very concerned about the situation after he met Li Xiu, so after a long time, he finally asked.


    "How are things going, young master?"


    "Rejected." Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer was very light, and he didn''t come with too much hope. Therefore, it''s not too difficult to accept such a result.


    "Ah! I refuse again Aidi looked at him painfully. This was the second time that Shenji Pavilion refused.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t respond. He was just thinking about what Li Xiu said. He said Ouyang Mo''er would not hurt himself, and Mu Zixuan said the same thing. But the more determined he was, the more he felt there was a problem.


    This kind of caution is not aimed at Ouyang Mo''er, but he always exists.


    Back at the castle, Ouyang Mo''er was no longer in the garden, and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Young master." When the housekeeper saw him coming back, he said respectfully.


    "Well! What about the young lady? " Huangfu and Shaoqing were all in a kind of indifferent atmosphere, and they didn''t feel very hard to approach.


    "I went out and said it was a friend''s appointment for dinner." The housekeeper replied, squinting at his reaction.


    "I see. Prepare dinner for me." Huangfu Shaoqing then went up the stairs directly, without any mood fluctuation.


    The housekeeper looked at his back, sighed, and then went to the kitchen.


    Upstairs, it''s very cold, especially when night falls. Although the setting sun is picturesque and colorful, you can see a trace of loneliness from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Big hand, pushed open the room door that Ouyang Mo son lived, then probe to look in next, seem to be in confirm housekeeper''s words.


    If not.


    Heart, with a trace of silence, but not much care, then turned to the study.


    The first thing to do when you enter the study is to call Carl.


    "You finally remember to call me." Carl''s unhappy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Is there anything wrong with the company?" Huangfu Shaoqing did not sit at his desk, but stood by the window and looked out.


    "Why not? The vice president has been deliberately making trouble for him. Fortunately, you found him a troublemaker to enter the company, so it''s not too difficult to deal with him." Carl''s words sound like some schadenfreude.


    "Is Dongyu in trouble with big brother again?" Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t want to let Huangfu Dongyu make Huangfu junche. He just wants to make Huangfu Dongyu adapt to it. "No, it''s just that they don''t like each other, so it''s easy to argue." Karl thinks that the most right thing Huangfu Shaoqing has done is to bring Huangfu Dongyu to work in the company, which will save him a lot of trouble.On this, Huangfu Shaoqing did not express much opinion, because the two men, no matter where they were, would have the opportunity to pinch, so he was used to it.


    "Anything else?" Huangfu Shaoqing had no intention to continue this topic.


    "No! Everything is normal. Today, Jennie scares away another guest. " Carl''s voice line with a smile, feel some of the meaning is not enough.


    "You seem very happy." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and was very helpless about her special help, because she even wanted to eat her own tofu. If it wasn''t for her excellent working ability, he would have opened her a long time ago.


    "You mean, I can''t be happy? Or, you''ve run into something The endless smile, or through intuitive consciousness, was introduced into Huangfu Shaoqing''s perception.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, hang up." Finish saying, no matter what the other party will say, directly hung up the phone.


    Slender fingertips, stay on the screen of another group of numbers, but hesitated for a long time, did not dial out.


    Just standing alone for a long time, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    The housekeeper quickly went upstairs and invited him down to dinner.


    Probably because he was in a bad mood, he ate very little dinner.


    "Young master, is the food not to your taste?" The housekeeper asked uneasily, feeling that he didn''t eat much.


    "No, it''s just that I have no appetite." Huangfu Shaoqing got up and left the dining table. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go upstairs immediately, but went to the garden.


    Step, directly arrived at the swimming pool, where there are still a few survived roses. Bent down, picked up one, and then put it on the tip of the nose to smell it. After a cold sneer, he threw it back again, and then walked away.

 Chapter 165

    When Ouyang Mo''er came back, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Young lady." Now Xidan sees Ouyang Mo''er, and he is always in awe.


    "Well! Is your young master back? " Ouyang Mo''er glanced at him and thought he was so cute.


    "I came back very early. I didn''t see the young lady. It seems that I''m not in a good mood, so I ate very little dinner." Xidan, like his master, spared words like gold, but tonight, he felt that he talked a little more.


    "Is it?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t believe it too much. He thought that Huangfu Shaoqing should not be a kind of character who lost his appetite without seeing himself.


    Therefore, we are very skeptical of Sidan''s words.


    Xidan frowned and felt that the young lady did not believe in herself, but he was not a good talker, so he did not continue to explain.


    Before entering the room, Ouyang Mo''er specially looked up to the upstairs, and then strode in.


    "Young lady, you are back." When the housekeeper saw her, he seemed very surprised.


    "What happened?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned. She just went out for a while. How did she feel like she had gone far away. "The young master didn''t eat much tonight. Take this fruit by the way and let him have some." The housekeeper seems to be very worried about Huangfu Shaoqing. She just doesn''t know what a big man can do if he eats less. Why are they so nervous that she feels as if she is wrong.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, reaches for the fruit tray, and then pats his chest very forthrightly, "please rest assured, I will make your young master eat enough."


    Finish saying, very brisk go upstairs.


    Just, so late still eat fruit, don''t you worry about the growth of meat?


    Feel these, sugar can be a lot of ah!


    If you change it into yourself, don''t abuse yourself. If you get fat, you have to spend time to lose weight.


    So, I''d rather eat less than more, but this fat man is not himself, and he doesn''t mind too much.


    Ouyang Mo''er first knocked on the door of the bedroom and found that the man was not there. Then he went to the study.


    Just this time, she didn''t even bother to knock on the door. Instead, she directly opened the door and went in.


    Man''s eyes, in the moment of seeing her, flickered for it, but soon, there was a layer of thin ice.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, I heard you didn''t eat much tonight! Why? " Ouyang Mo''er asked as she walked in.


    The man looked at her coldly and put the fruit on the tea table. Then he said, "no appetite."


    "Why? Is it because I''m not here that you can''t eat alone? " Ouyang Mo son buttocks a jump, then sat on the desk, the close distance of stare at him.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously." Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her hand, gave her a nudge, and then took out the document she was holding down.


    "No? I almost take it seriously. Why didn''t you have dinner Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are full of cunning light.


    "I did." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t lift his head, but the writer was writing something.


    "But didn''t you just say you had no appetite?" Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask.


    "Is there a direct connection between having no appetite and eating?" Huangfu Shaoqing finally raised his head.


    "No?" Ouyang Mo''er was dizzy for the first time. She was so stupid that she was disorganized.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He just kept his eyes on the documents. He felt that her existence had no influence on him.


    And Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care, just stares at him, so handsome a person put in front of him, don''t look white, although said, looked also white, but raise eyes sometimes is quite good.


    "Where have you been?" After a long silence, someone finally has a voice.


    "Oh! Having dinner with friends. " In fact, she is back to magic.


    "What friend?" Pretending to ask casually, a casual look.


    "Cooperative friends." Ouyang Mo''er likes his way of asking questions and feels that he cares about himself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked up and said, "besides me, who else did you cooperate with?"


    "This..." Ouyang Mo''er tilted his head and thought, "I feel a little too much to count."


    "Then, how many men have you been falsely married to?" The pen in a man''s hand feels like breaking when he holds it.


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out a finger, "just you."


    "Is it?" I can''t tell whether he is sarcastic or believes her.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, why do you always treat me so coldly?" Ouyang Mo son said to lie down body, with closer distance with him relative.


    "Your presence has disturbed my work." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her displeasantly. He doesn''t understand what she wants to do."Oh! Then I''ll sit away. " Ouyang Mo''er jumps off the desk, then goes to the sofa and sits down.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that she would be so obedient, so Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    However, her mouth did not stop for a quarter of an hour.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, would you like to come and eat some fruit?"


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, why are you going out this afternoon?"


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you work every day. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, will you fall in love with me?"


    "Damn it, can you shut up?" Huangfu Shaoqing was so annoyed by her that he directly put down his pen and glared at her with extremely resentful eyes. "No, I''m bored, and I found a very interesting thing. When I said other things, you didn''t respond, but when I said the last one, you suddenly went crazy. Do you mean, I really said it in your heart


    it can''t be done." As long as Ouyang Mo''er has made up her mind to accomplish something, she will do whatever she can. Therefore, it''s not the woman who wants to attract the attention of the man. Sometimes the woman is even more serious.


    If the eyes can kill people, I feel that Ouyang Mo''er has been stabbed by someone''s sharp sword like eyes.


    "Do you really want me to fall in love with you?" Huangfu Shaoqing got up and walked towards her step by step.


    "No?" Ouyang Mo''er asks innocently, but she has already sensed the dangerous breath from the other party. Even so, she is still fearless. It''s just a Huangfu Shaoqing. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    As the man approached, he pinched her jaw with a big hand and looked down at her, "say, what do you want to do?" These days, she has been testing herself. Although she has been guaranteed by many parties, she still has to be defensive.

 Chapter 166

    "You pinch me." Ouyang Mo''er pretends to be weak. Aren''t those green teas so shy anyway? My occasional green tea, it should be no problem!


    "Don''t try to muddle through, say, what''s your purpose for me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand increased his strength.


    "Of course, I want you to fall in love with me! Can''t I? " Ouyang Mo''er is very persistent in this answer, so no matter how many times he asks, she has only such an answer.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Want him to pay sincerely, just her? Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. He felt very contemptuous. "It''s hard to say. Although you say it''s impossible now, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t pester me one day. After all, I always believe in a truth, that is, geomantic omen turns in turn. Therefore, it can''t be said that when it turns, it turns to me." Ouyang Mo''er''s hand boldly encircled his waist. Anyway, it was he who sent it to the door. It''s not her fault.


    What''s more, he pinches so hard that he should be paid.


    But the man, obviously because of her this action and stiff, but also did not want to let her go of meaning, is such a stalemate.


    "That day will never come." This words, in tell Ouyang Mo son of at the same time, also in spur oneself.


    "It''s OK. I can afford to wait, so I''m not in a hurry." Found that he did not push his hand, Ouyang Mo''er more bold, small hand, directly touched his jaw, "still pain?"


    "I thought you didn''t care if I was hurt at all." It has to be said that this is a contradictory man. On the one hand, he warns others not to get close to him, on the other hand, he wants to get her care. "I did. Of course I know, but I''ve played very lightly. So it shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, I was often beaten in the past. My elder brother joked that fortunately, I didn''t have a plastic surgery on my chin, otherwise I would have to be deformed if I was beaten like this all day." Ouyang Mo''er reaches out his hand and pushes his hand away from his chin.


    "Ouyang haoqian?" Hearing that she mentioned her elder brother again, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly read it, as if it was a good name.


    "What?" Ouyang Mo''er''s heart sank, but he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    "Your big brother''s name! Don''t you call a lot? " Huangfu Shaoqing said, frowning. The two brothers and sisters are so greasy that they don''t know what to talk about.


    "Oh! Yes, my big brother Ouyang Mo''er smiles awkwardly, elder brother, your sister! That''s your son, silly.


    "Do you have a good relationship with your brother and sister?" Huangfu Shaoqing always wanted to get to know her. That kind of careful thinking was so unprotected that even he didn''t feel it.


    "No, my elder brother teaches me every day. Not only that, he also digs holes for me to jump." Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head and goes back to China with great difficulty. He abandons himself directly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s body was still stiff, because Ouyang Mo''er''s little hand was still around his waist, and he didn''t seem to want to let go, and he didn''t know how to remind her.


    "I went to see Li Xiu." As she spoke, she observed her reaction. Through the afternoon conversation, she learned that Li Xiu knew her, but why did she pretend not to know her?


    "Wow! Really? Handsome or not, isn''t it very attractive? " Ouyang Mo''er shows a look of great interest. She doesn''t look like she''s pretending.


    "Not as handsome as I am." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, suddenly deep up.


    "No! Xueer clearly said that the other side is more handsome than you. " Ouyang Mo''er looks like a pity. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "You like him very much." Huangfu Shaoqing felt a bit gnashing his teeth.


    "No! I like you, "he said, putting his face on his waist. Now, Huangfu Shaoqing was even more at a loss, so he left his body in a rigid state.


    "Don''t you mean to eat fruit?" Huangfu Shaoqing found his voice after a long time.


    "Oh! I almost forgot, said the housekeeper. I must let you eat more. " Ouyang Mo''er finally let go, and Huangfu Shaoqing was relieved.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not speak, deliberately went to the side of the sofa to sit down, with her to maintain a certain distance, do not know what is in fear.


    "Here you are." Ouyang Mo''er forked up a watermelon and handed it to him.


    "Thank you Someone, unexpectedly rare politeness.


    "Seriously?" Ouyang Mo''er is naughty again.


    "What?" For some of her thoughts, Huangfu Shaoqing was really elusive sometimes. "Thank you! Didn''t you say thank you? In that case, don''t use words! How about some action. " Ouyang Mo''er looks into his eyes. Her eyes are full of evil factors. She just doesn''t know what she is doing.Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, subconsciously felt that this was a trap, but he still couldn''t help entering the game, "what actual action?"


    "Well! This one! I feel that you will be angry, so I have to think about it Ouyang Mo''er said, tapping her head with her fingers, as if she was really thinking.


    "If it''s something that makes me angry, you''d better not say it." Huangfu Shaoqing put the fork back on the fruit plate, feeling that he didn''t like eating too much, or that he was aroused by Ouyang Mo''er.


    "That''s no good. You said you''d like to thank me. If I don''t accept it, aren''t you very sad?" Ouyang Mo''er said it seriously, as if it was a very important thing.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Mo''er is the only one who is strong in this bluff.


    "I have no idea." The more she said that, the more uneasy he felt in his heart. He didn''t know what tricks she was playing. "But I have an idea, Huangfu Shaoqing. Didn''t you say you want to thank me? Then I''ll give you a chance to thank me and kiss me Ouyang Mo''er knows that her request is very bold and shameless, but there is no fault for a woman to get her husband''s kiss. After all, they are husband and wife, aren''t they?


    And the person who gave them this justification happened to be himself. Therefore, this requirement is very reasonable. Huangfu Shaoqing''s first reaction was to shake the corners of her mouth. For the first time, she found that there was a woman who told her to ask for a kiss so clearly. Looking back at her sweet smile, she didn''t feel how shameless her request was.


    "No?" Ouyang Mo''er awkwardly pulled his lower lip, although he had predicted that he would not agree, it can be seen that he would still feel so lost. "Are you serious?" Huangfu Shaoqing got up and locked her eyes.

 Chapter 167

    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, slightly looked up at him, with a trace of expectation.


    "But I don''t want to." Thin cool words, so light open and come out, if change for other women, will be particularly embarrassed, even heartbroken.


    But Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t, so he raised his face and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, you will always be willing one day."


    "Are you not disappointed?" He didn''t see the expected result and let Huangfu Shaoqing down. "Disappointed! I''m very disappointed. According to my temper, I want to make you strong directly. However, since it''s still green and astringent, I''ll wait for it to mature and taste sweet. " Ouyang Mo''er is very handsome.


    Huangfu Shaoqing carefully observed her, feeling that he wanted to catch a trace of abnormality from her face.


    "How can you look at me like this? Can you say that you are the one who is more disappointed?" Ouyang Mo''er''s smile, has been increasing, she is like this, the more embarrassing things, will smile more brilliant.


    The man''s dark eyes, slowly become rough, after a long hand fishing, then put her to buckle in his arms.


    "Are you playing hard to get with me?" The eyebrows were frowning, but the corners of the mouth were filled with a cynical and indifferent smile.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s big hand naturally encircled his neck, tiptoed slightly, red lips against his ear, whispered, "then you, do you want to kiss me now?"


    "You''re playing with fire." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes reflected the hot light.


    "No! I''m just proving my charm to you. " Huangfu Dongyu said that he had a mental disorder, but how did she feel that when she was with him, she never found this phenomenon?


    Whether it''s his touch or his kiss at noon, it shows the reaction that a normal man should have.


    Therefore, if she wants to believe that he has no feelings for women, she must have tested herself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s breathing became disordered and lost his usual calm and self-confidence.


    So, clasping her waist, they sank into the sofa.


    Posture, some ambiguous.


    But more ambiguous is, thin lips in light swept her red lips, gently bite her earlobe.


    Let the unprepared Ouyang Mo''er shrink for it.


    This man, his provocative action so sensational, before, really never had a woman?


    Normally, the fire was lit by herself first, but when he was serious, Ouyang Mo''er wanted to escape, because she found that she underestimated the potential instinct of men for sex.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t give her the chance to escape. After biting her earlobe punitively, her lips were completely occupied.


    His kiss is not very gentle, even a little rough, but in any case, compared with six years ago, it seems to have improved a lot. I don''t know if I have practiced with others since.


    At the thought of such a possibility, Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help biting him.


    When the smell of fishy and sweet is full of senses, it provokes a kind of crazy factor in men''s bones, and the kiss becomes more urgent.


    Two people, just like the first feeling of kissing, seem to be impetuous and bumpy, but there is no intention to withdraw unilaterally.


    Feeling, are twisting a force to see who is the first to lose the array.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, are you sure you don''t stop?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was low and he glared at the woman under him. If he continued, he would not lose control.


    "No, if you dare to do something to me, then this marriage will come true." Ouyang Mo''er knows that he doesn''t want to marry himself, so he dares to do so.


    "You''re threatening me." The man''s eyes are dark, and his whole body is coated with a layer of evil spirit.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "no, it''s not so much a threat as a reminder."


    Huangfu Shaoqing was angry and bowed his head. He bit her lip hard. He felt her frown and let go.


    Then he reached out and touched it gently.


    "Next time, don''t tease me easily." Finish saying, stood up a body, no longer press on her body.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, evil looking at a place of his body, reacted, indicating that his sexual function was not affected. Therefore, which bastard of Huangfu Dongyu must have cheated himself.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The meaning is very simple. There will be similar things in the future, but I don''t know when.


    "Then you should be ready to be eaten by me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are absolutely not threats.


    "It''s OK. I can take it." Isn''t it just being eaten? It''s not that she hasn''t experienced it. Although she took the initiative last time, she will never try to be brave again this time. Of course, if


    Eyes, thoughtful stare at his crotch, showing so magnanimous, no woman should have that kind of reserve."Damn, are you doing this to all men?" Huangfu Shaoqing was crazy. He had never seen a woman who showed her heart to such an outspoken woman.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "you are wrong again. I only treat you like this."


    She instilled some thoughts into him step by step, and accepted his body and mind step by step. Therefore, even if the other party''s will is tough, she will pry him.


    Hearing such an answer, the man''s tight face was finally a bit loose.


    "I''m going to work." He is always ready to say things that are bad for the scenery.


    "Go! I didn''t stop you. " Ouyang Mo''er waved her hand, still lying there.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t insist any more. Instead, he went straight over.


    At the end of the day, most of the fruit in that dish went into Ouyang Mo''er''s stomach.


    In this way, when people are bored, they always unconsciously go to get something to eat, so in the end, even they are deeply surprised, how the small stomach can hold so many things.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were always looking at her without any trace. When he found that she was about to fall asleep, he quickly walked over.


    "Mo''er, get up and go back to bath and sleep." Big hand, patted her body, but was caught by her hand.


    "No, I''ll just squint for two minutes. Just two minutes. Don''t disturb me." Said, grunted a voice, completely didn''t want to get up of meaning.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, do you want me to hold you?" Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry that she roared out. She was too unscrupulous to herself. "Good! You hold me Said, has opened the hand, a pair of waiting for him to embrace the posture.

 Chapter 168

    Huangfu Shaoqing had never seen such a woman. She was cunning and arrogant. If she had been put in the past, she was definitely the type she disliked the most. But she had no way to deal with her.


    "Do you want me to wake you up with water?" This is a man who doesn''t know how to be gentle. Even his style is annoying. Huangfu Shaoqing is nothing but a model among them.


    Now, Ouyang Mo''er finally opened his eyes, and then quickly sat up, without looking at him, he went out directly.


    Is she angry?


    Huangfu Shaoqing once again fell into his daily speculation. He always felt that he had to ask himself this question every day.


    The reason why Ouyang Mo''er didn''t go down with him was that she was really tired, so she went back to the room to take a bath and sleep obediently.


    After all, tomorrow, she will be able to see her liver, so it''s exciting to think about it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing worked very late. When he thought of taking a rest, it was two o''clock in the night. By this time, the villa was already immersed in a kind of silence, which made it very peaceful.


    When he passed Ouyang Mo''er''s room, he subconsciously stopped, big hand, also met the doorknob, but soon he took it back and continued to walk to his bedroom.


    What I didn''t expect was that as soon as he got in, he was attacked.


    The other side''s action is very fast, every move is to hit his fatal place.


    If he''s a little careless, it''s easy for him to get caught.


    "Who are you?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked harshly in a cold and awe inspiring tone.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that your life has been taken care of." The knife in the other side''s hand is cold in the dark. It''s very frightening.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." Huangfu Shaoqing''s momentum, instant dial high, not only that, but also reached out to light the indoor light.


    But the other party obviously didn''t want him to see himself, so he turned it off instantly.


    But even so, Huangfu Shaoqing also saw his dress clearly. The mask and black hat covered his face to a great extent, only revealing a pair of bloodthirsty eyes.


    His opponent had a knife, but Huangfu Shaoqing had nothing in his hand. So when his opponent''s knife came, he could only pull up something to block it, which made a dull sound.


    Ouyang Mo''er wakes up almost at the same time. After that, he runs to Huangfu Shaoqing''s room.


    The room was very dark, only two figures were fighting with each other.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er called.


    "Don''t come in." Hearing her voice, Huangfu Shaoqing nervously stopped her, probably worried that she would be in danger.


    But it''s obvious that Ouyang Mo''er is not the one who is obedient, so as soon as he confirms his voice, he immediately kicks the killer and doesn''t worry about the wrong person.


    The other side, because of Ouyang Mo''er''s fierce kick, retreated a few steps later, and then attacked more fiercely.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, go away." Woman''s voice, feeling with a trace of disgust.


    Because of his existence, she was unable to show her skills, greatly reducing the combat effectiveness.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that I would be scolded by a woman, so, in such a moment, he was dull.


    At the same time, the other side''s knife also followed closely. In an emergency, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t even think about it, so she pushed him out of the battle.


    But inevitably, her hand was scratched by the point of the other side''s knife.


    Damn it, are you a life offender? Are you too old? In a short period of one month, he was injured one after another.


    "Mo''er, are you ok?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was full of anxiety, but he didn''t dare to rush up for fear of hindering her.


    "Don''t come here." Ouyang Mo''er said a volley turn over, long legs ruthlessly swept in the past, but was the other side to avoid, feel strength can not be underestimated.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not make a sound, but directly opened the curtain, let the outside light cast in, to a large extent saw the two people tangled together.


    No worries, Ouyang Mo''er is all involved in the battle. The first thing to do is to knock off the opponent''s sword. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will still be scratched. After all, the sword doesn''t have eyes.


    But the other party seems to know her purpose, has been on guard, not only that, but also deliberately attack her face. "I''ll go. You want to disfigure me." Ouyang mo''erjiao drinks, then makes a backward somersault, stands directly behind the opponent, then quickly waves a fist, and the powerful little hand goes along his arm, then


    before he turns around, he turns fiercely.


    After the sound of "Kuang Dang", the sword also fell to the ground, and Ouyang Mo''er evoked a faint chuckle.


    And such a sound, enough to alarm the villa bodyguards, so, the first person is Xidan."Don''t even come here." Ouyang Mo''er refuses any helpers. When they go on a mission, they fight alone most of the time, so they develop a momentum of contempt for everything.


    "Young master." Xidan put his eyes on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Listen to the young lady." Now, Huangfu Shaoqing finally knows why Ouyang Mo''er has let herself go, because her strength is not just a little bit when fighting with her, but there is a lot of explosive power in it. Ouyang mo''erxiang was sweating, but he didn''t move slowly. What he had to admit was that the other side was also a master of one-to-one combat, and Huangfu Shaoqing had been able to confront him for so long just now. It can be seen that he didn''t try his best to fight with him.


    This recognition, let her special chagrin, so the hand more bloodless.


    I''m used to seeing her pretty and lovely. Now I see such a bloodthirsty and arrogant girl. It''s really hard to connect the two. The killer may feel that he no longer has a good chance to kill Huangfu Shaoqing tonight, so he takes something out of his body, and then throws it hard, and the smoke spreads instantly, leaving everyone in a kind of illusion


    .


    And he, also instantly jumped from the window, people are caught off guard.


    Seeing this, Xidan quickly chased him out, but it was hard to say whether he could catch up.


    "Damn, let him run away." Ouyang Mo''er is not angry. She knew there would be assassins tonight, so she wouldn''t let them do other tasks.


    "How are you, Mo''er?" Huangfu Shaoqing strode forward and began to examine her injury.


    "Injured, so you''re responsible for me." Then he put his hand in front of him and forced his heart out. "Didn''t I tell you not to come in?" Huangfu Shaoqing lost his temper inexplicably. When he saw her hurt, his whole heart rose.

 Chapter 169

    "I..." Ouyang Mo''er saw him lose his temper for the first time, so suddenly he was wronged.


    "Go, go to the hospital first." As she spoke, she pulled her out.


    "I''m fine." The wound is not deep. It''s just a cut. Just bandage it at home.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He picked her up and went out.


    "What are you doing? I''m still in my pajamas. " He won''t let himself go out like this!


    "See a doctor." The man, cold as ice, gave her a low glance.


    Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t stop laughing, "Huangfu Shaoqing, you are too nervous. Really, this injury is the slightest compared with the previous injury."


    But a man is very persistent.


    "Well! If you don''t mind, I''ll send someone over. What do you think? " Ouyang Mo''er really doesn''t want to go to the hospital because of a little injury. After all, she has always been in conflict with that place.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s pace, for which a meal, it is estimated that the adoption of her views.


    "Call." Men''s attitude, some of the tough.


    "Put me down first Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of mouth rises, what he hurt is his hand. What is he doing with himself? It''s not that you can''t walk.


    Although she is very greedy for his embrace, the atmosphere is not right. Hello!


    Men, very reluctantly put her down, in the arms of the moment, slightly lost.


    Ouyang Mo''er quickly calls lanico and asks her to hurry to Marriott garden.


    "Mo''er, are you hurt?" Lanico asked as she got up.


    "Well! Brother Yichen is not here If you were here, you would be a villain.


    "No, it''s said that there are large-scale exercises in the military region these days, so they won''t come back." Lanico presses hands-free and starts changing.


    "Be safe on the way! Be careful. Don''t worry too much. " Ouyang Mo''er told me.


    "OK, I''ll see you later." The phone was hung up soon.


    And Ouyang Mo''er, at last, can explain to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "The doctor will be here in a minute." Looking at his eyes, is in the flow of fun, "you seem really nervous about me."


    "I''m nervous about other people." Anyway, I will never admit that she is special to me.


    "You''re a wet blanket." Is Ouyang Mo''er sad? Are you sad? It''s not, because she''s ready to fight.


    "Take this and press it first." Huangfu Shaoqing did not know where to find the gauze, and then spread it on her wound.


    "Good." Looking up at the man''s determined jaw, I couldn''t help kissing him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought he would be angry, but he said nothing.


    Perhaps, invisibly, he has recognized a certain setting. For example, she likes herself, which makes him slightly look forward to it.


    Lannicole arrives soon. When she sees Huangfu Shaoqing, she moves her lower lip.


    Such an interesting smile made Huang Fu Shao Qing frown. He felt as if the other party knew something he didn''t know, which made people pay special attention to it.


    "This injury, you also let me run a big night ah!" Lannicole took away the gauze on Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "I said I was ok, but he didn''t listen, so what can I do?" Listen, like complaining, but sweet enough to make people annoyed rolled her eyes.


    Lannicole''s eyes, looked between them, and then laughed more ambiguous.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned. The feeling of being ridiculed was too uncomfortable. After all, she used to laugh at everyone.


    "No Lanico simply disinfected her, and then skillfully bandaged her. It didn''t take much time at all.


    But just when she wanted to clean up the medicine box, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Show her feet, too." A man, showing a natural face, did not panic because of the other side''s suspicious eyes.


    "Did you hurt your foot, too?" Lanico quickly went to roll her trouser legs, because it was the sleeping pants, and then exposed the injured area, "this is an old injury! How did you do it? "


    " just careless. " Ouyang Mo''er says to make a lower eyelid to her, it seems that God they, didn''t tell her the affair that the mission injures.


    "Some ooze blood and need to be medicated and bandaged again." Lanico''s reaction is very fast. After all, in the past, she has been following Ouyang Mo''er, so there is still a lot of tacit understanding between them.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded helplessly, "I feel my feet will never get better."


    Every time I want to scar, I will encounter a big noise. She is also drunk.


    "A few days of rest is enough. Just don''t get involved in things like fighting." Lannicole solemnly tells her that under the gaze of Huangfu Shaoqing, she takes out the special medicine of Renhe Hospital and gently wipes it on.She didn''t ask why Ouyang Mo''er was with Huangfu Shaoqing, or who owned the house. She just did it indifferently, because she knew that she would get the answer she wanted.


    Sure enough, when Ouyang Mo''er came downstairs with her by sending her a message, a woman took the initiative to say it. "I got married with Huangfu Shaoqing on the pretext of marriage. My brother knows about it, but what he doesn''t know is that this man is haoqian''s cheap father, so don''t tell brother Yichen, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Ouyang Mo''er''s generous way is related to everything. Lanico is involved in everything, but she doesn''t know much about recent events.


    "Yes, but are you sure you''re a fake marriage? How do I look like it''s true? " Lanico said her own opinion, because these two people are too bored. "You say, should I find a father for haoqian?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at lanniko sideways. Although she says she is her subordinate, she is also one of her few female friends, so she will tell her many things she doesn''t know who to tell her.


    "Do you mean that you are attracted to him?" Lannicole frowned. She didn''t know much about six years ago, but she still knew who Ouyang haoqian''s father was.


    "If I say yes, do you agree?" At this time, Ouyang Mo''er was not her leader, but a woman who wanted to talk to her best friend. "I wish I could. I was worried that you would keep haoqian alone until you are old, so why would you disagree?" Lanico looked back and saw that Huangfu Shaoqing was following them from a distance and kept a certain distance. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "It''s easy for me to fall in love with him, but it''s difficult to make him like me as well." Ouyang Mo''er''s frustrated eyebrow, although the result is hopeless, but still can''t help but want to sink.


    "I don''t think so." Finish saying, already got on the car to leave. And Ouyang Mo''er just turns around and bumps into someone''s arms.

 Chapter 170

    "Huangfu Shaoqing, do you want to hold me so much?" A woman, slightly raised her head and asked.


    But the man didn''t pay attention to her teasing. He just frowned and asked, "is the doctor in the hospital?"


    "You can say that." Since her identity is still secret, it''s hard to say that Lenny is her own person.


    "We''re going to Shoucheng tomorrow." A man, no matter what decision he made, was so unexpected.


    "Well! Why? " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes suddenly widened. Haoqian will come back tomorrow. She doesn''t want to go to the capital with him.


    "There''s something wrong with the company over there." Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrow light lock, completely did not expect that the elder brother has long enough to even branch business want to get in.


    "You used to be alone, didn''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er drooped, "I have something to do tomorrow?"


    "Can''t it be finished by day?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her.


    "Isn''t the day over?" Ouyang Mo son didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, what thinking!


    "But it''s more than three in the morning." Huangfu Shaoqing''s calm reminder, looking at her eyes, is more a touch of disgust, this person, in the end, there is no common sense ah!


    "Well! That''s it Ouyang Mo''er''s smile returns to her face.


    "Is it important to do something?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on her injured hand.


    "Well! Especially important. " The little woman kept nodding her head for fear that he would not believe it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing hooked his lips, "OK, you can move freely today."


    "How do I sound like a handout?" Ouyang Mo''er felt that Huangfu Shaoqing was more and more lenient in his own affairs.


    "Think of it as a kind of charity."


    With that, he turned and walked inside. "Ah! Wait for me Ouyang Mo''er keeps up with her. She can''t help it. Gangni says that if she wants her feet to be able to kick a handsome swing kick, it''s better to give her a little quiet. Therefore, under the threat of this pass, she can only obediently


    obey.


    It''s a pity that Huang Fu Shao Qing was never the one who knew how to be compassionate. So, let alone stop, he felt that his pace was even bigger.


    This person is not a common nuisance.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t go directly. Isn''t it fast? Let him run well, my mother will look at the stars and the moon in this garden all night to see who is cruel.


    Behind him, there was no step to catch up with, and there was no cry, which made Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart panic and turned quickly.


    See, that small figure, is sitting on the ground, hands back up the upper body, looking up at the sky.


    What is this operation?


    Huangfu Shaoqing began to guess again.


    "No sleep?" There was no angry cry.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t even take a look at him, just responded loudly, "Hmm! No more sleep. "


    Sleep! It''s OK to sleep at any time, but if it doesn''t attract his attention, it''s a failure of life.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gritted her teeth and continued to walk inside the house, but after walking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and walked towards her quickly.


    "Get up." Big hand, it''s out.


    "No." When he says it, get up! Isn''t that a shame.


    "Doesn''t your hand hurt?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced sideways at her hand.


    "It hurts! But you don''t wait for me. " Said, finally the line of sight to take back, and then very sad to accuse him.


    "We don''t sleep in the same room. Why wait for you?" There seems to be a lot of anger in Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Then we''ll sleep together." Ouyang Mo''er said with a sly smile, but teased Huangfu Shaoqing whenever he had a chance.


    The man''s eyebrow, because she this special speech and stir up the next, "your personality, has been so bold and unconstrained?"


    "No! Only for you. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles flatteringly and jokingly. She wants to take him down. If she is not a bit cheeky, how can she stir up that pool of spring water.


    Such a reply has been lingering in the ears of Huangfu Shaoqing these days, which makes him almost believe that she really likes herself.


    "Let''s go! I''ll wait for you this time. " Big hand, still there.


    "OK, deal." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out his hand to him, and then jumped up from the ground with a slight force.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shakes her head and is more and more reluctant to invite her. Which one is the real one, the pretty girl who is playing tricks on herself now, or the hell Shura who is the winner in the face of assassins.


    "Your hands are beautiful." Ouyang Mo''er drooped his head and his eyes fell on his big hand.


    "A lot of people say that." It means you''re not the first, and you won''t be the last."Huangfu Shaoqing, do you hate me very much?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up and stares at him.


    "No It''s too fast to deny, but it seems that it''s too obvious. "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it! I know that you are not satisfied with me all the time. This kind of feeling starts from the first meeting, but you have no other suitable person, so you can only reluctantly marry me. " Ouyang mo''eryou


    said in a lost tone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her and nodded, "Hmm! That''s right. "


    "You really dare to admit it, and you are not afraid to hurt my heart." Although I know all the things, I still feel uncomfortable to hear him admit it.


    "In fact, it''s even worse to cheat you." Huangfu Shaoqing did not deny that her first impression was not very good. It was an honest performance and there was nothing to say.


    "But facts often hurt." Ouyang Mo''er curls his mouth. This bastard disdains even cheating. It''s really irritating.


    "You don''t look like someone who can get hurt easily." How strong her pressure resistance ability is, if it is not clear before, she has got a good understanding in recent days.


    "So you hurt me every day?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face is at a loss, which is not necessarily a big advantage.


    "I didn''t." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were shining. He looked at the servant who was still busy. The fight just now seemed to have damaged a lot of things. The room needs to be cleaned again. I just don''t know how long it will take.


    "Poof! No, but are you really not going to talk to me tonight? " Ouyang Mo''er mentioned this problem again.


    However, what made her want to run wild was that a proud man agreed to her. "Good." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this good word, he didn''t have half a silk of thoughts on the surface.

 Chapter 171

    "You, are you sure?" She just teased him, but she didn''t really want to sleep with him


    "didn''t you invite it?" the man was very unprepared. Looking at her eyes, he felt evil


    "can I say that I''m just talking?" This man is bad. He is not serious when he should be. He is serious when he shouldn''t be


    this problem is really tangled


    "I sleep on the bed, you sleep on the sofa." Someone said, directly into her room, a pair of I am king posture


    "no, why! This is my room. " Ouyang Mo''s son angrily followed in and made him blind for so long. He didn''t mean to have the same bed with himself


    "you invited me." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and went to bed directly, but he didn''t have any pity for jade


    I''m an injured person. Won''t he take care of me


    "our sofa is very big." That means you can sleep on the next one


    "but the bed is bigger!" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that the most wrong thing he did tonight is to invite him to sleep together


    the problem is that it''s OK to sleep together, but what''s the difference between sleeping in bed and sleeping on sofa


    "I don''t mind if you come up and sleep together." Someone said, that is the red (naked) temptation, tease a little foul


    "are you sure? Sleep together? " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally sweep to his crotch, special evil


    "I think you should have had enough sleep, so stay by!" Finish saying, already direct light closed the eyelid


    damn, if you give him three colors, you will really be emperor! Even if you sleep, you have to be guarded


    "cut! Why should I Ouyang Mo''er directly climbed up to the bed, since want to play, that play a big game! Who is afraid of who! "What are you doing?" Huangfu Shaoqing sat up in shock. It was obvious that he had never thought that Ouyang Mo''er would really climb into bed. After all, he would never be so bold to change into another woman, but he forgot how different this woman was


    "sleep, of course! What else can I do? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have a good look at him. It''s OK to scare other timid girls with his posture. It''s impossible to scare her Ouyang Mo''er


    "don''t you worry about what I''ll do to you?" Huangfu Shaoqing threatened her. "Why be afraid? Anyway, once you cheat on me, I will pester you. When the contract expires, if you want to get divorced, I won''t cooperate." Compared with his threat, Ouyang Mo''s is more powerful


    "unreasonable, I let you." Huangfu Shaoqing got out of bed and angrily went to the sofa to lie down


    but his body is a little long, so a large part of his foot is suspended


    "thank you for your help." Ouyang Mo''er sighed softly. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything with himself. Otherwise, at this moment, he really didn''t know how to end


    but that girl started her nagging nature again


    "sorry, I shut up." Ouyang Mo''er is in a good mood to lie down! Before, he was sleeping in bed and sleeping on the sofa. Now, he finally turned over and sang to the serf


    but when she woke up in the morning, she found that there was one more person on the other side of the bed


    WOW! When did this man climb up!She didn''t feel anything.


    If he were a bandit, he would have died eight hundred times.


    However, it was a bit subtle to sleep with him in the same bed. Although the Pacific Ocean was so wide in the middle, it still made her think about it.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see anything with his back to himself at this time, otherwise he can see the style of sleeping beauty.


    But looking at the back is also good, so that you can be more unscrupulous. Ouyang Mo''er thinks that she is poisoned and poisoned by a poison called Huangfu Shaoqing. She thinks that she has never seen any kind of beautiful man in recent years, but no one can catch her eye, but she has fallen in love with a man who once fell in love with her. My father once said that if you like someone, you have to fight for it boldly, otherwise you will regret it if you miss it. Therefore, she was wondering whether Huangfu Shaoqing is indispensable to her. If so, she would tie him to her side even if she tied him. But if not, what is the reason why she is infatuated with him now?


    Quietly moved the next body, slender arm, so the build in the past, on his waist.


    Such an attack made the sleeping man''s body stiff and his breathing disordered.


    What makes him feel his heart beat faster is that behind him, there is a small head that is rubbing constantly.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to make a sound. She didn''t feel that she was spoiled by her words.


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that? When did you steal it up? " Ouyang Mo''er found that Huangfu Shaoqing''s back was really wide, giving people a sense of security.


    "I didn''t do anything." That is to say, her present behavior is a kind of indecent to him. "So! Is it because I''m not attractive enough? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t seem to know how dangerous the man who just woke up in the morning is, so he makes an effort and rolls his body over.

 Chapter 172

    Four eyes are opposite, one is cunning and harmless, the other is introverted and profound.


    "Warning you, don''t play with fire." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at the woman on his body in anger. This kind of feeling made him feel like a rainy night many years ago.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, are you a man easily seduced?" Ouyang Mo''er''s warning to him seemed unheard of.


    "You want to have a try?" Men''s dark eyes, dangerous squint, like the deep sea.


    Ouyang Mo son nodded, after finishing, anxiously shook his head, "will you be responsible for me?"


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing directly cut off her selfishness, only in this way, she would not always tease herself.


    This kind of answer, for ordinary women, should feel very embarrassed, but Ouyang Mo''er just smile, "it''s OK, I will be responsible for you, who let us, I am more powerful?"


    Said, toward his shy blink move the next eye, live off of a female goblin, can give people to angry half dead.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, do you think I can''t do anything about you?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very annoyed by her teasing and teasing again and again. "Isn''t that the case?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles, she is also very tired, not only to put down self-esteem, but also to throw away the face, what reserve, what shyness, you have to throw away, this can make him angry, no


    is always a light look, let you have no way to start.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her with gnashing teeth. Since her appearance, her temper has been soaring day by day. Anyway, no matter what the situation is, she always has a way to make you mad, but she can''t do anything about her.


    Such a woman, is the most hateful, but you have to be forced to focus on her, this is the most irritating thing.


    "You''re angry." Ouyang Mo''er is still pressing on him, smiling innocently. Until his body is abnormal, she thinks of running away.


    But it''s too late, because someone, has turned over, directly put her under the pressure.


    "Woman, give you a chance to regret, leave now, or do something directly." It seems that Huangfu Shaoqing was really teased, so he lost his self-control.


    "Can I choose the third one?" Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her finger and talks with him.


    "No way." Anger, but quite a lot.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was a quick knock outside the door.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, may I come in?"


    Cher? Why is she here.


    They look at each other face to face, after a thrilling, instant separation, and Huangfu Ning snow, has also pushed the door.


    "Damn it, who let you in." Huangfu Shaoqing drank angrily and pulled the quilt over him to avoid embarrassment.


    "I Well, did you say that you were just exercising? " Huangfu''s fingers were shaking from side to side, smiling vaguely.


    "It was meant to be done, but you interrupted it." Ouyang Mo''er gets out of bed. Anyway, she has nothing to hide. She just doesn''t know. Is she lost? Or secretly happy to escape.


    "Ah! I''ll go out first, and you go on. " Huangfu Ning Xue said that she really wanted to retreat, but she was stopped by her elder brother.


    "Who told you to come here." Why didn''t he get any news. "No one let me! I came here secretly, so if Dad and mom call, you say you asked me to come here, the reason! My sister-in-law is too boring. Let me be a companion. " Huangfu Ningxue is really good, even the excuses are


    for them.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Mo''er directly exposed her, "I''m not bored!"


    With her, I will feel bored. I''m haunted by her, but I can''t go anywhere.


    "No, you''re boring. You must be boring, right?" Huangfu Ningxue went over, holding Ouyang Mo''er''s arm and began to act coquettishly. "I think too much. If I''m bored, I won''t seduce your brother! Why waste your time on you? " Ouyang Mo''er sometimes has a lack of muscle, so she would say such words in front of Huangfu Shaoqing himself. "Ah! My brother wants to seduce me! Aren''t you husband and wife? If I have an idea in my heart, I will sleep him directly Huang Fu Ning Xue didn''t think much of it, but she didn''t know how much consternation her remark caused to the two people present.


    "Huangfu coagulates snow." A man, with a long voice and a loud low roar, and the petite man, seeing that the situation was not right, rushed out of the door immediately, and did not dare to stay for another second.


    So, what''s the situation?


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face is blank and affectionate. Their brother and sister are more interesting than what they know.


    "Why are you shouting so loud! You''re going to scare the kids. " Ouyang Mo son said to clap chest, seem to really have been scared.Huangfu Shaoqing was obviously stunned, and then asked vaguely, "are you pregnant?"


    "Your sister just got pregnant. I''m just using metaphors. Do you understand metaphors?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t stare at him. It''s true. There''s no humor at all.


    "If my sister is pregnant, you can''t get rid of it." Some people don''t know where this theory comes from, so there is such a wave of evaluation. "No, what''s the relationship between your sister''s pregnancy and me! I''m not a man Ouyang Mo''er is speechless to him. She feels a little angry and doesn''t know if it''s because she was interrupted by Huangfu Ningxue. She always feels that


    she''s not in a good mood.


    "It was rumored by you." The man said get up, at this moment, he finally no longer embarrassed. "I''m speechless." Ouyang Mo''er found a fatal problem, that is, no matter how strong the starting point is, in the end, she will be in a downwind situation in front of Huangfu Shaoqing. Such a reality makes her very


    angry.


    Huangfu Shaoqing hooked his lower lip, and then went out of the room. There was only a suitcase at the door. Xueer, the girl, had long disappeared.


    Ouyang Mo''er got a special order from Huangfu Shaoqing, so she went to bed together and began to go home. As for Huangfu Ningxue, she didn''t have time to play with her, because in her heart, no one could match her son.


    "Sister in law, where are you going! Take me with you Ouyang Mo''er had just come down the stairs when she heard the cry of Huangfu Ning Xue. She was so scared that she ran away and finally got on the bus before she caught up with her. It''s just that it''s no use for her to go home, because her family didn''t come back at the appointed time. She said that she hadn''t played enough and would stay there for two more days. However, Mu Zixuan still brought Ouyang haoqian back, but instead of going home directly, she went to fashion international first.

 Chapter 173

    "Young master, shall we go directly to the international market?" Over there, Huangfu Shaoqing and Aidi also went out.


    "Well! After the agreement is signed, we will rush to Shoucheng tomorrow, and then take the flight back to France from there. " Huangfu Shaoqing said as he looked out of the window. It''s rare that he didn''t read the documents when he was in the car.


    Adie nodded and then asked, "the assassin, didn''t the young lady say anything?"


    "Well! No Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought, is that woman a underworld? Otherwise, how can she behave in such a strange way.


    "Young lady can really fight. I said, young master, are you going to be controlled by her in the future?" Eddie is not afraid of death.


    A cold eyes, to fall on his body, even if the sun is bright outside, also still let Adie for it''s shrunk.


    "Is it really impossible to find out her identity?" Huangfu Shaoqing is still clinging to this. The more he wants to know, the more he wants to inquire about everything about her.


    "When it comes to this, the special evil gate, you say, is there an expert operating it secretly?" Eddie''s mysterious way.


    "What an expert." Huangfu Shaoqing asked casually.


    "Ghosts and things like that! The young lady said, "this thing is very powerful." I don''t know how many similar ghost stories Ouyang Mo''er told him, which made him addicted and unable to extricate himself.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll turn you into a ghost the next second." Huangfu Shaoqing''s cruel way is that this woman can''t even poison herself, even his assistant can''t survive.


    "I..." Eddie, shut up. I don''t want to provoke a tyrant like him.


    "You scold me from the bottom of your heart, don''t you?" Someone calmly asked, scared Adie quickly shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." With a little effort at his feet, he drove the car faster. I''m afraid that he will really do something about himself. After all, he has been a bit unpredictable recently. Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t investigate. He just remembered what happened last night. The reason why he climbed onto Ouyang Mo''er''s bed was that his feet were hanging all the time and it was easy to get cramps, so he had to go to bed. But he promised that he didn''t do anything.


    When it comes to Ouyang Mo''er, she''s also on her way to the world.


    "What? You''ve gone there! Well, I''ll pick him up at Fashion International. " Ouyang Mo son is depressed a face, not vexed.


    "Are you sure you want to come? Huangfu Shaoqing will be here. " Mu Zixuan''s words, with a trace of ridicule, although the surface is said like this, but the bottom of my heart is thinking, come on! You don''t have to keep a secret for her when you come.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s step, "what did he do in the past?"


    "It''s said that I''m going to Shoucheng tomorrow, so I''ll give you the final plan." If not, why should he go to the company directly.


    "Where are you then?" Ouyang Mo''er tries to save it.


    "We have arrived at the company, oh! Huangfu Shaoqing is here, too. " Then he reached out and waved to the other side.


    "What? What about haoqian? " Ouyang Mo''er''s pupil is instantly enlarged. I hope nothing unexpected will happen.


    "With me, of course! be it so! Shaoqing is coming. " Said, has directly hung up the phone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shallow hook mouth, step by step to Mu Zixuan, in the discovery of the villain around him, slightly surprised, he remembers, Mu Zixuan seems to have told himself, this child is his sister''s.


    "Haoqian, say hello to uncle." Mu Zixuan bowed his head and looked at his nephew who was holding his big hand tightly.


    "Hello, uncle!" Voice, soft cute with a trace of reluctance, yes, is reluctant, who let him bully Mommy.


    "Hello Huangfu Shaoqing gave a rare smile, but if you don''t look carefully, you will think that he didn''t smile at all.


    But why is the name so familiar?


    It''s like I heard it somewhere.


    Oh! By the way, Mo''er''s elder brother seems to have the same name. Is it a duplicate name? Or


    "What''s your last name, little friend?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked more curiously, vaguely feeling that there was any connection between them. "Ouyang, my surname is Mommy, so my name is Ouyang haoqian." Little guy is very childlike answer, let Mu Zixuan in the side, want to stop for a while can''t, finished, this guy won''t guess, he is Mo Er''s child! In this way,


    what they want to hide, don''t they want to help?


    "What? Ouyang haoqian? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand, after hearing this, tightly clenched, finished, eyes awe inspiring shot at Mu Zixuan, "shouldn''t you explain it to me?"


    "Explain what?" Mu Zixuan pretends to be stupid and says that he will not admit that the child is Mo''er''s. even if the other party already has that kind of doubt, he will not easily admit it. "He''s Ouyang Mo''er''s child, right? In that case, she''s already married to another man." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, with a sneering smile, no wonder, her personality is so bold, originally, she has such a big personalityThe child, and himself, was hoodwinked by the two of them.


    Mu Zixuan pursed his lower lip and sneered, "yes, he is Mo''er''s child, but she has never been married. That''s all. Is it important? After all, you are only married by contract. "


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing grabs Mu Zixuan''s collar, but when he comes into contact with Ouyang haoqian''s childlike eyes, he releases his hand. In front of the child, he has to be measured. "Yes, it doesn''t matter. After all, when the time limit comes, you will be separated." Mu Zixuan tidied his collar. He didn''t doubt that if haoqian was not there, he would definitely beat himself up, and this is what he should bear. After all, it''s really his fault to cheat him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered. Yes, they do separate, but he had to make it clear, "she''s your sister. I don''t know. Can you explain why she''s not mu, but Ouyang?" "It''s very simple, because I have my father''s surname, and she has her mother''s surname." Mu Zixuan said, while observing the other side, hair so big fire, really not like his character, can''t say, he to Mo''er that girl affection? So,


    after learning that she has children, she will be so angry.


    "Do I suffer for myself? I know you have a sister, but I never asked her name, so... " Huangfu Shaoqing''s bitter smile, no one knows what kind of mixed feelings he is in now. "So it''s not my fault, you never asked." Mu Zixuan is the best at changing concepts. Therefore, even if he is wrong, he has the ability to justify things.

 Chapter 174

    "Are you brothers and sisters happy to cheat me like this?" Huangfu Shaoqing seems to have misunderstood something, or he subconsciously wants to think so. "It''s not clear that Mo''er is my sister because I don''t want to cause you too much trouble." Mu Zixuan said it seriously. Although he said he didn''t know why Mo''er had such a request at the beginning, he didn''t think it would be a kind of harm to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "You don''t have any idea about getting your own sister to marry me?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s thinking turned very fast. It''s just a moment''s effort, and I''ve got the point. Mu Zixuan''s mind was pierced. Instead of panicking, Mu Zixuan gave an evil smile. "It''s impossible to say that you don''t have an idea. I just want to know if you can sell out your sister. After all, in my eyes, you are a person worthy of trust, but you don''t think it''s hurting you, because no matter whether you will fake it or not, in the end, you won''t There is no loss. "


    Out of stock? If this word is heard by Ouyang Mo''er, what a blow it is! Her dearest brother took her as goods.


    "How do you say that?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and began to be alert, because this guy is good at sophistry.


    "Then I ask you, if you don''t have any feelings for my sister in the process, does it mean that the contract ends the relationship as soon as it arrives?" Mu Zixuan is patient in his analysis, regardless of the passers-by.


    "Is that bullshit?" Huangfu Shaoqing really wanted to give him a kick, but due to the presence of the children, he couldn''t do anything. "But what if you like each other? Isn''t it a beautiful thing to say, what can you lose! It''s a wonderful thing to bring another son out. " As Mu Zixuan said this, he turned his mouth, blaming Huangfu Shaoqing for not thinking


    .


    "So you think I''m a fool, don''t you?" When Huang Fu Shaoqing didn''t smile, he was already very scared, but once he started to laugh, it was even more sinister and frightening.


    "Do you think you''re stupid?" Mu Zixuan asked, do not believe he will take the initiative to admit.


    "Mu Zixuan, I''m serious with you." Huangfu Shaoqing was angry and roared. "I didn''t say you weren''t serious! It''s just that there''s something wrong with what you care about. You two are now in an employment relationship. So, no matter whether Mo''er has children or not, my sister or not, it won''t affect you in any way


    The more furious Huangfu Shaoqing was, the more leisurely Mu Zixuan was, because such words were enough to prove the importance of his sister to him.


    "The problem is you shouldn''t keep it from me." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know what he was worrying about, but he felt very depressed when he thought that Ouyang Mo''er had given birth to a child with another man.


    Mu Zixuan frowned, and then generously admitted, "this is really my lack of consideration, here, I apologize to you."


    There are not many people and things that can make Mu Zixuan take the initiative to apologize. If he can pull down his face, it means that the other party is still the one who pays more attention to him. Otherwise, he will never bother to explain again and again.


    "And she? What''s in the picture? " Mu Zixuan''s mind, he probably understood, but Ouyang Mo''er? What''s the reason?


    "Money, of course!" Mu Zixuan gave him a very direct answer.


    "Are you short of money when you are international?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him angrily, feeling that he was perfunctory.


    "No shortage! But she just likes money. What can I do Mu Zixuan said a face of innocence, now he is at a disadvantage, so we must keep a low profile.


    "You..." Huangfu Shaoqing is angry, but he can''t do anything about it. Just as the other party said, he and Ouyang Mo''er are just contractual marriage, so there is no such thing as cheating marriage.


    This is the reason why he is most frustrated. He knows that he has been fooled, but he has no way to blame.


    "Uncle, do you hate my mommy?" Ouyang haoqian raised his head and looked at the man in front of him with complicated eyes.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that the little guy would ask such a question, so Huangfu Shaoqing was obviously dull. After that, he shook his head, "No."


    "Is that because you hate me?" The little guy continued to ask, with a nervous expression.


    "Why do you ask?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, inexplicably because of his sadness.


    Normally, this is the child that Ouyang Mo''er gave birth to with other men. He should know how to be bored, but why do he feel distressed because of his timid eyes?


    This phenomenon was beyond Huang Fu''s understanding.


    "Because you''re angry." Ouyang haoqian''s expression, some of the depression, he does not like himself? That''s why I''m so angry when I know I''m mommy''s son.


    "It''s none of your business, so don''t think about it." Huangfu Shaoqing had never been with children, so he didn''t know how to comfort them, and his tone was a little stiff.


    "But you don''t seem to like me very much. My mother gave birth to me." Ouyang haoqian''s mouth is shriveled. His pitiful appearance makes people feel unbearable."Eh!" Huangfu Shaoqing was at a loss for a moment. Are the children so sensitive now?


    "Uncle, I''ll change my way of asking. Do you like my mommy? That''s why I care that she gave birth to me. " At a young age, the sense of logic can not be compared with ordinary people.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know how to answer, but he still touched his head, "little guy, you think too much." "Is uncle evading the question?" Ouyang haoqian is a bit aggressive. The uncle in front of him, if he guesses correctly, is his father. However, he doesn''t know his existence or his sorrow,


    or his sorrow.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s words stopped for a while. He never thought that one day he would be asked by a child just a few years old.


    When Ouyang Mo''er arrived, what she saw was such a situation. A big one and a small one were facing each other. It felt like something had happened, which made her dare not get off the car. "Uncle didn''t evade the problem. He just felt that you were too young and some things didn''t reach the scope you should understand." Huangfu Shaoqing is seldom so polite to a person, but it may be because the other person is a child, so he is more patient.


    "I''m five years old." The little guy frowned and repeated his age. "It''s still small." Huangfu Shaoqing was also very determined. Anyway, he felt that as a child, he should not be involved in the disputes between adults.

 Chapter 175

    "I know secrets you don''t know." Ouyang haoqian continued, with a bit of obstinacy, which seems to be very similar to someone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought that he was a child, so he didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, he replied, "it''s not strange. I know a lot of secrets you don''t know."


    "You''ll regret it." Ouyang haoqian cool way, why they adults, always so impatient to listen to children.


    "Hao Qian, don''t be so impolite." Mu Zixuan serious voice, this child, today a little more.


    "I''m not impolite. My uncle is so annoying." Then he ran out.


    "Where are you going? Ouyang haoqian, don''t you stop? " Mu Zixuan thought that if he roared a few times, the little guy would stop, but it was obvious that he didn''t work.


    At the same time, a car came at a high speed, which scared Mu Zixuan to catch up with him. But someone was faster than him. Before the car was about to hit him, he held him aside, and after that, he roared.


    "Ouyang haoqian, you don''t want to die. You don''t even look at the car. How does Mommy usually teach you?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care to be found by Huangfu Shaoqing and scolds loudly.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much." Ouyang haoqian hugged her and didn''t feel aggrieved because of her sharp voice. "Don''t try to change the subject. Why didn''t you look at the car?" When Ouyang Mo''er got angry, he was very strict. Today, he was just here, so he survived. What if he wasn''t there in the future? What should we do if things like


    happen again?


    "I..." The little guy turned his mouth and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing. After that, he lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Stand up for me." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t soften her heart because of his pitiful expression, because she knew very well that to indulge him now was to be irresponsible to him later.


    "Mommy, I don''t like you anymore, huh!" Ouyang haoqian felt aggrieved. His father was there, but he couldn''t recognize him.


    Ouyang Mo son a burst of consternation, looking at his eyes, more than a touch of hidden sadness.


    "Hao Qian, how to speak? Apologize to Mommy. " Mu Zixuan came over, frowning at the two mother and son.


    "I''m sorry!" Ouyang haoqian may feel that he said something wrong, so timidly looked at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "What''s wrong?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t plan to take it with him. The truth he should understand must be kept in mind.


    "I shouldn''t run around and get angry with you." Although the eyes are full of tears, but this time, but stubborn did not flow down.


    "Well, I accept your apology." Said, re embrace him into the arms, but in the see that a man is to their own, have the impulse to escape.


    Huangfu Shaoqing is in a mixed mood. Last night, the woman was still sleeping with her, but today, she is already the mother of a child. It''s hard for him to accept such a big gap.


    So, don''t even look at Ouyang Mo''er, just face Mu Zixuan said: "the contract, I''ll contact you later, today I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''ll take your time." Mu Zixuan''s rare good speech is probably due to the reason of being unjust.


    "Goodbye!" Then he turned and left.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er screams in panic. He feels that the distance between them is getting closer. He goes back to the beginning again. No, he feels more distant and indifferent.


    The man''s step meal, but did not say anything, then straight from the car to leave.


    Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lower lip tightly, but she didn''t show a trace of sadness. Instead, she looked down at her son, "is the seaside fun?"


    "Mommy, won''t you catch up?" The little guy muttered.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go! I''ll take you home. " Ouyang Mo''er pretends to have nothing to do with her grin. Looking at her, she is really in a good mood, but both of them know that she is pretending to be OK.


    "Girl, you have lost your heart." Mu Zixuan''s words are not interrogative sentences, but affirmative sentences.


    "I didn''t." Ouyang Mo''er tries to deny, but he can''t cheat the sour feeling in his heart.


    "Don''t forget, you''re my sister. It''s impossible for you to try to hide it from me." Mu Zixuan some of the hesitation, do not know that he had a boost to today is right or wrong.


    "If I have any idea, I''ll see you at home." With that, he led Ouyang haoqian to his car, obviously escaping something.


    Mu Zixuan shook his head, sighed, and went into the world.


    Similarly, Huangfu Shaoqing thought that she would catch up. Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Aidi asked uneasily, feeling that his young master had been hit hard."Nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were as dark as ink, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Young lady, does she really have children?" This is what Edie is curious about.


    "If you want to know, you''d better ask her yourself. How can I know?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him with a touch of cold in his eyes. He felt very angry.


    So, Adie didn''t dare to ask any more, just drove silently.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, however, was so gloomy and frightening that people could not help shivering.


    She has children.


    Such a cognition, has been full of all his senses, let him for a moment, don''t know how to face, so, he chose to escape.


    Otherwise, he really worried that he would get angry with her and yell at her uncontrollably, so that he would make things more extreme.


    Heart, sour and bitter, thinking, she must love that man, otherwise how can he give birth to a child.


    At the thought of this, his fist would not consciously clench, eyes more deep as ink.


    Perhaps, even he did not know what kind of psychological ups and downs it was, and what kind of bewilderment it was.


    Here, Ouyang Mo''er drove quietly. As soon as she thought of the indifference shown by Huangfu Shaoqing, she felt her eyes hurt badly.


    "Mommy, if you want to cry, cry out! I don''t laugh at you Ouyang haoqian glared at her back and knew what she was enduring.


    "Who said I was going to cry? I thought I was you! I can''t help crying. " Although Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes have been filled with thin mist, she is unwilling to admit it in front of her children. She will be vulnerable. "That uncle, he''s daddy, right?" The little guy tentatively asked, and scared Ouyang Mo''er to get out of the car, there was a harsh sound.

 Chapter 176

    Didi


    Behind, came the rapid sound of the horn, it is estimated that her emergency braking, caused great trouble to the vehicles behind.


    Helpless, she can only pull the car to the side to stop, and then turned to look at Ouyang haoqian unbelievably, "this, how do you know." "Because after you met that uncle, you kept testing me, making all kinds of assumptions about me, and then when I showed a special desire for fatherly love, you unexpectedly agreed to this unreasonable task." Ouyang haoqian''s reply is particularly logical.


    "Even so, it''s not enough to prove anything! Maybe it''s for the money? After all, the reward is not low. " Ouyang Mo''er still wants to struggle to death. "If it''s something else, you may value money, but this time, you are totally for me, because you don''t want me to blame you for not saving me when I know the truth." Little man, what he said is a set of


    , and I don''t know how long he pondered in private.


    Ouyang Mo''er twitched the corners of her mouth, then laughed at herself, "I seem to have underestimated your IQ."


    "As I said, I''ve always been smart." Ouyang haoqian once again stressed his IQ.


    "Now that you have reasoned it out, do you want to recognize him?" Ouyang Mo''er was a little nervous when she asked this. "I listen to Mommy. If Mommy asks me to recognize it, I will. If Mommy doesn''t want me to recognize it, I will take it as if I don''t know about it." Ouyang haoqian said very seriously, such a look, where is a five-year-old child! Completely


    is a little adult.


    Ouyang Mo''er bit her lip and said, "we''ll wait, OK?"


    She didn''t want Huangfu Shaoqing to be responsible for herself because of her children. That kind of feeling was too bad.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not. The feeling of Mommy is the most important thing." Little people think a lot. Although they grow up in a superior environment, they are warm and kind, without a trace of arrogance.


    "Sorry." It''s a rare conversation between mother and son. "Mommy, that uncle, if you really like it, go after it! But if you force yourself for me, don''t do it. " Although the little guy occasionally cries, is weak and makes mistakes, he is generally a calm little adult


    . "Boy, I just found out that you are a very thoughtful person. When did you become so understanding?" Ouyang Mo''er was surprised by her son''s performance. During the time when she was on the mission, what did she miss?


    Ouyang haoqian glanced at her coldly, which was very similar to Huangfu Shaoqing, "I''ve always been excellent."


    "Shit, but how did you guess that?" Ouyang Mo''er has a trace of curiosity.


    "You promised to take the job and start." Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, at the moment some complex, not like the innocence of children.


    Ouyang Mo''er reaches out his hand and touches his head, but he is pushed away by the little guy.


    "It''s going to mess up my hair." I don''t know who is the one who loves beauty.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to dinner. " Ouyang Mo''er is in a good mood. Originally, she wanted to explain it to him? But did not expect, so good communication.


    "Well, I''ll have a big plate of chicken." Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, smile into a crescent moon.


    "Yes, no matter what you want today! I''ve met all your demands. " Ouyang Mo''er clapped her chest, and she was very forthright.


    "Can I help your car with the transmitter?" The little guy is eager to try. He looks very excited.


    Ouyang Mo''er instantly turned in the past, "we''d better eat big plate chicken!"


    "A real woman." Ouyang haoqian turned his lips and knew it would be like this.


    "So when you grow up and look for a girlfriend, you must keep your eyes open. Don''t look for me." Ouyang Mo''er is so cruel to herself that she doesn''t hesitate to preach by herself.


    "Why?" Ouyang haoqian some confused.


    "Don''t you think I have a lot of problems?" Ouyang Mo son asks him, the car also restart, slowly into the fast lane.


    "It''s a bit too much, but it''s still acceptable." Ouyang haoqian said, while examining Ouyang Mo''er, feeling like to find out what flash point from her body.


    "Thank you for your honesty, but don''t you have any curiosity about your cheap father?" He is not calm as a child, let her some trouble, that deep look, feel to catch up with the dark night.


    "About him, I can check through the Internet, but how do you tell him about me? If I ask, will you tell me?" Ouyang haoqian leered at her, not holding too much hope.


    "No Ouyang Mo son decisive answer, she is not brain Xiu funny, will tell the child that his father is to be captivated to the bed.


    "So! Why should I be curious? " Ouyang haoqian turned his lips and knew it was such a result.Ouyang Mo''er laughed wantonly, "not bad! Very conscious. "


    "it''s you who don''t realize. Shouldn''t you let that man fall in love with you? But you are so good that you lose your heart first. " Ouyang haoqian despised her, thanks to her also boast very high, even a man can''t settle


    "Alas! Women are always so fond of deceiving themselves. " Ouyang haoqian shook his head and sighed. "That''s enough, kid! A child should have the innocence of a child. Don''t come into contact with some confusing problems too early. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like her son to be too mature and sensible, which makes her feel that her mother has failed so badly that she can''t even give her child the least happy childhood


    "I see." Ouyang haoqian reluctantly said, because of this, he has been very naive and lively, with her to do some more naive things


    "why?" Before, he almost couldn''t help telling his uncle, but because of his poor tone, he chose to give up. "You think! If everyone knows about it, he will be finished. Although Huangfu Shaoqing is innocent in this matter, your grandfather and those uncles are always unreasonable when they face my problems


    "just thinking about it, she knew how pathetic Huangfu Shaoqing was, and could not bear to think about it


    "OK, I won''t say it." Ouyang haoqian cleverly nodded and reached an agreement. So I know that Huangfu Shaoqing is the victim of the whole incident, but I just don''t know the details

 Chapter 177

    "Brother, why did you come back so soon?" Here, as soon as Huangfu Shaoqing''s car returned to the villa, Huangfu Ningxue met him.


    Seeing her, Huangfu Shaoqing frowned coldly, then said calmly, "something unexpected happened."


    Finish saying, already stride toward the house, as if, what is chasing him.


    "Assistant AI, what''s wrong with my brother? He looks like eggplant beaten by frost." Huangfu Ningxue looks at Aidi and thinks he should know.


    "That Aidi hesitated for a while. He didn''t know whether to tell the young lady about the fact that she had a child.


    "Why, is it a prickly question?" Huangfu Ning Xue frowned and felt that the other side''s expression was dignified.


    "Yes, so you''d better go back and ask the young master in person." Aidi finish quickly run away, afraid she continued to ask, in that case, he can''t help but put all the things out.


    What is it?


    The more they escape, the more curious Huangfu Ningxue is, so he calls Ouyang Mo''er directly.


    "Hello There came a dull question.


    "Where are you, sister-in-law?" Huangfu Ningxue asked tentatively, though she had a hunch that she might not tell herself.


    "Eating out? Can I help you? " Ouyang Mo''er also answered cautiously. I don''t know if Huangfu Shaoqing had said anything to her.


    "Well! I have something to tell you about big brother. " Huangfu Ningxue said solemnly.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked up at Ouyang haoqian, and then nodded, "OK!"


    Since she has something to talk about, it means that Huangfu Shaoqing has already told her that she has a son, so there is nothing to hide.


    "Send me the address and I''ll have the driver drive me right away." Huangfu Ningxue is very happy, because she didn''t expect that Ouyang Mo''er would agree to go to her. After all, this morning, she tried her best to avoid her.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo son said to hang up the phone, then the address of Ge Ya sent to her in the past.


    "Is anyone coming?" Ouyang haoqian asked suspiciously.


    "Well! Your aunt Ouyang Mo''er said with a long sigh, thinking about how to explain to xue''er later that he suddenly had one more child. "It doesn''t matter if I meet her?" Ouyang haoqian did not forget that she is still in the mission period. If the mission fails, she will not only lose all her previous achievements, but also have to compensate for the other party''s losses. His mother loves money so much,


    she must be reluctant to do so.


    "Well! It doesn''t matter. She''s a very kind girl This is Ouyang Mo''er''s evaluation of Huangfu Ningxue. I really believe her.


    "Mommy likes her very much, doesn''t she?" Drop the eye bead son of slippery, curiously fall on the body of Mo son of Ou Yang.


    "She was very kind to me when she was at the castle."


    And she is a grateful person, so


    "Well, I see. I like her, too!" Ouyang haoqian smiles sweetly, feeling that no matter what you do, it''s because mommy likes it or needs it.


    "Poof! Are you cooperating with me? " Ouyang Mo''er laughs, but it doesn''t reach her eyes.


    The little guy tilted his head and thought about it. After more than ten seconds, he nodded, "yes."


    "Good boy." Ouyang Mo''er reaches out his hand and touches his head again.


    But the same, he was also to avoid open, but also a cool face: "I''m not a dog, you always touch my head why!"


    "Who said that touching the head is a dog." Ouyang Mo''er knows later, but she never knows.


    "My uncle said it." The little guy answered very seriously, "he touched Mingyao and said: ouch! The pup


    "Poof!" Ouyang Mo''er just drank in the water, because of his answer, and instant spray out, get a son.


    Little guy encountered a surprise attack, a blank face, very innocent looking at his mother.


    Ouyang Mo''er took out a tissue and quickly wiped it for him, apologizing, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to


    "You spit on people''s faces." Ouyang haoqian shriveled mouth, feel some want to cry.


    "Where is saliva? It''s just tea that I can''t swallow in time." Ouyang Mo son urgent explanation, know he and his that father is same, all have slight clean addiction, so will so nervous.


    "What''s in the mouth, it''s all saliva." Ouyang haoqian despised to see her, pursed a face of injustice.


    "Then what can I do? It''s all your fault. What are you talking about, puppies?" The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is an unshakable smile.


    "I was learning from my uncle." The little guy was wronged, and then got up in anger.


    "What are you going to do?" Ouyang Mo''er''s personality to his son is sometimes really a little elusive."Go to the bathroom." Said, has stepped out of small short legs


    "no, I''m not a girl." Some proud child, cool answer


    alas


    sigh, bitterness and helplessness. I feel that I have to blame myself for all this. I should show my identity from the beginning. In this way, I give him the right to choose, instead of becoming a kind of deception


    "what are you thinking, sister-in-law? I told you not to Huangfu''s freezing snow came very quickly. It was only twenty minutes, and people had already arrived


    "Oh! Here you are Ouyang Mo''er takes back her mind, and then smiles at her


    "are you alone?" I thought she was dating friends or something


    "no! I... "What Ouyang Mo''er wanted to say was that I told my son, but before she finished, Ouyang haoqian, who had been in the bathroom for a long time, suddenly called her


    "Mommy." After Ouyang haoqian called softly, he cast his eyes on Huangfu Ningxue, and then sat on the original position calmly


    "why, didn''t your brother tell you? I have a son Ouyang Mo son sees her such a kind of reaction, can''t help but frown up eyebrow, don''t say, oneself understand wrong don''t become

 Chapter 178

    "I saw that when he came back, his heart seemed very heavy, so I want to ask you if something happened." But did not expect, cheated a son to come


    "however, when did you and big brother have such a big son! Why don''t we know? " Huangfu Ning Snow''s eyes, has been looking at Ouyang haoqian


    "who said it was his!" Ouyang Mo son didn''t have good spirit of light to glance at her one eye, to this wench''s certain thinking, sometimes really don''t dare to agree


    "isn''t it? But he is the big brother of his childhood Huangfu Ningxue dropped the bomb again


    "what... What?" Ouyang Mo''er began to panic, can''t it! "Oh! By the way, you must have never seen a picture of my elder brother when he was a child. It''s just the same with him. Unfortunately, my elder brother doesn''t like taking photos, so we only have one or two of his photos in our family. I saw them by accident Huangfu Ning Xue said and got up, went to Ouyang haoqian and sat down


    "so?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face changed greatly. She felt that things were getting worse and worse. "So parents will be very happy if they know that you have secretly given them such a big grandson." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, holding out her hand and holding Ouyang haoqian, "little guy, I''m your aunt. I''m sorry, we all


    don''t know about your existence, so it''s a little late."


    How can she come to an end when things develop like this


    "well, Cher, let''s talk about it." Ouyang Mo''er gets up and drags her to his side directly. "What are you talking about?" Huangfu Ningxue looked at her blankly, and then kept winking at Ouyang haoqian. It seems that children like to be teased by others! But I didn''t expect that her nephew was not an ordinary child


    "well, how can you be so sure that this child belongs to your brother?" If haoqian was really similar to Huangfu Shaoqing when he was a child, how could he not recognize him once


    still, the onlookers see clearly


    "isn''t he?" Huangfu Ning snow asked, a face of innocence


    I have to say that Ouyang Mo''er was really asked


    "I can say, can''t I?" Ouyang Mo''er is struggling to die. "Why! Because my brother doesn''t want his family to know? The purpose is to protect him. I''m afraid that I will be hurt after I take him back. " Huang Fu''s analysis and nodding at the same time mean that his elder brother didn''t know that the child was his own


    "ha ha! You have a big hole in your head Ouyang Mo son sneered, really don''t know what to say this girl is good, is false silly? Or is it stupid


    "isn''t that right?" Huangfu Ningxue asked again, throwing the question back every time. "Your elder brother doesn''t know that this child is his." Ouyang Mo''er has no choice but to talk to this person who is short of tendons. It''s too hard for her to think about it, so it''s better to admit it, and then think about how to persuade her to keep a secret


    "ah! Why? " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face is surprised. His children don''t know. It''s too much


    "because I didn''t know your big brother when I gave birth to him." Ouyang Mo''er smiles awkwardly, my God! Let''s kill ourselves with a ray of thunder! Why do you want to tell her that


    "how did you go to bed?" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t disappoint her. She asked a hot question


    "Oh! Good The little guy got up and sat down at a table not far away


    "Wow! How cute and handsome! My mom, she''s going to love it. " Huangfu Ning Snow said, while the praise, feel has been completely conquered by the little nephew''s face


    "you are a flower maniac!" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t stare at her. How handsome is her son? Doesn''t she know? And use her to tell yourself


    "no, don''t you think he looks like big brother? There is also this side Yan, that is simply like God good Huangfu Xuening said more and more excited, completely out of control. "No..." Ouyang Mo''er just wanted to say that she didn''t feel it, but when she looked up, she was slightly stunned, because at this time, Ouyang haoqian was hanging his head to play with his mobile phone, and he was facing her sideways. At such a time, it was like a very positive momentHuang Fu Shaoqing, who was looking down to read the documents, fortunately, we didn''t observe them very carefully, and we didn''t connect the two of them together. Otherwise, we would have helped each other a long time ago. "Did my elder brother just know that you have children? But also suspected that this is your life with others, so, will go back to Huhu Huang Fu Ning Xue''s thinking is changing very fast, which makes people feel that her pure mindlessness on the surface is just an illusion. In fact, she is very intelligent and suspicious. "When you''re done, what else can I say?" Ouyang Mo''er sighs. He just doesn''t know whether Huangfu Shaoqing chooses to terminate the contract with him or to continue. However, it''s hard to return to the previous kind of preoccupation.


    "In that case, how did you have children?" Huangfu Ningxue is more interested in this.


    It''s tough to steal big brother''s seed without being discovered by him.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head. "I refuse to answer this question, so you just need to know that haoqian is really your brother''s son, but your brother doesn''t know anything about it. He thinks that I have a child with other men."


    "Well! Are you going to keep it a secret? My mother will recognize it when she sees it Huangfu Ningxue reminds her. "So, I can''t let haoqian meet with his mother, and you can''t tell the truth, otherwise..." Threat words, Ouyang Mo son didn''t say, but she knew, Huangfu Ning snow can understand.

 Chapter 179

    "Are you trying to pull me into the water and cheat my brother?" Huangfu Ning Xue''s face drooped and finally understood her meaning.


    "Yes, of course, it''s not that you should keep it from me forever. It''s just that the time hasn''t come yet." Ouyang Mo son said to pat her shoulder, smile a face of flattery.


    "I feel that I will die miserably in the future, but do you really want to say how I had children in those years?" Huangfu Ningxue is very persistent about this.


    "That''s the end of the problem." What Ouyang Mo''er wants to hide is the night six years ago, so how can he say it easily. "Or, let me guess. It is said that six years ago, my brother disappeared for one night." Huangfu Ning Xue said while observing Ouyang Mo''er''s reaction, he didn''t believe that he could not blow up the truth. Unfortunately


    ¡­


    The other side is unusually calm, "so?"


    Ouyang Mo''er asked, no longer because of this topic six years ago and again disordered feet. "So, think about it." Huang Fu Ning Xue smiles cunningly. She looks like a cunning fox, just like her big brother with a black belly, but she is introverted and deep-seated, which is directly reflected in her face.


    "And the conclusion? What is it? " Ouyang Mo son evil Si of smile, this wench, also too strong point, seem, oneself all underestimated her before. "Nothing. Since my sister-in-law intends to hide it, I will cooperate with her. However, your fate is so wonderful that we can meet again." As Huang Fu Ning Xue said, she looked at her thoughtfully, with deep meaning in her eyes.


    "What on earth do you want to say? Don''t be so weird, or I''ll hit you." Used to see silly white sweet she, suddenly become so wise, let Ouyang Mo son is very adapt to come over.


    "Cough, nothing. By the way, what''s my nephew''s name?" Huangfu Ningxue put away her wisdom and showed a pure smile.


    "Ouyang haoqian." Ouyang Mo''er is not very angry. She thinks that in front of the girl, her acting skills and Huangfu Shaoqing are inferior. She is not her opponent at all.


    "That''s a good name. Who started it?" Huangfu Ning Xue nodded with satisfaction.


    "You don''t care who started it. Just have a name for you." Ouyang Mo''er stares at her and decides to take back her words. She is not kind at all. She is a goblin full of calculation.


    Huangfu Ning snow mercilessly twitched the corners of his mouth, and then waved to Ouyang haoqian, "haoqian, come here."


    However, the little guy didn''t move at all. He didn''t even look up at her, which made Huangfu Ningxue very embarrassed.


    "Son, come here." Ouyang Mo''er is very angry now, because she just opened her mouth, so the little guy got up and came over, and sat next to her, deliberately keeping a long distance from Huangfu nengxue.


    "Doesn''t he like me?" Huangfu Ning snow pouts, some sad.


    "Maybe!" Ouyang Mo''er is probably the swordsman in the legend.


    "Haoqian, come on, let''s say hello! I''m your aunt Huangfu Ning snow flattering way, a face of looking forward to smile.


    The little guy looked at Ouyang Mo''er. After she nodded to herself, she said hello, "good aunt."


    "OK, OK, the sound is so sweet that it makes me soft and waxy in an instant." Huang Fu Ning Xue exaggerated way, but feel out, she likes this out of thin air little nephew is right.


    Ouyang Mo son directly rolled a white eye for her, then just carelessly ask, "your elder brother didn''t say anything more?" "No! As soon as he went back, he went upstairs directly. It''s estimated that he locked himself up in his study and thought about things again. However, it''s not a long-term plan for you to keep such a secret from him. Moreover, the longer you keep it from him, the greater the damage. " Huang Fu Ning Xue Yi


    said while observing her reaction, the meaning was very simple, that is to let her tell the truth as soon as possible.


    "I''ll think about it." If it wasn''t for Huangfu Shaoqing''s resentment towards six years ago, she would not have so many worries.


    In this way, the more people care, the more they are afraid of losing. Although such a situation is not so good, I feel that I still have the capital to negotiate, that is, the contract, but once I let him know that I am the woman who tied him up six years ago, what will be the consequences? She is really hard to predict. "Don''t delay too long. My elder brother has a quick temper. He can tolerate some of your little problems, but cheating is the most intolerable." Huangfu Ningxue wakes her up. Although she doesn''t know how they got together six years ago, her intuition tells her that it must have something to do with the night of her brother''s disappearance.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at her blankly, then nodded, which was a response to her persuasion.


    This lunch, on the surface, everyone seems to have a good time, but Ouyang Mo''er is a little restless.After lunch, they sent Ouyang haoqian back to Mu''s house, but


    "Sister in law, can''t you really take haoqian back?" Huangfu Ning snow some reluctantly, hand holding Ouyang haoqian''s hand refused to put.


    "Your big brother will collapse." Ouyang Mo''er said, patting her hand and letting her go.


    "Then tell the truth!" Huangfu Ning Xue''s hand was beaten, so he had to take it back and caress it lightly.


    "No Finish saying, hand over Hao Qian to come out to greet of housekeeper, bend over of say: "want obedience to know?"? My uncle will be back soon


    "Well! Goodbye, Mommy The little guy is very happy to wave his hand, can not see a trace to separate that kind of sadness, may be because of the habit, or do not want to let the other party worry.


    "Goodbye!" Ouyang Mo son lightly kisses on his face next, this just wave a hand to let housekeeper take a person to go in.


    "It''s so cruel that you don''t even say hello to me." Huangfu Ning Xue was a little angry.


    "To say hello to you, I want the whole family to know that you are his aunt!" Ouyang Mo''er stares at her angrily, then gets on the car and starts to leave.


    However, the closer she got to Marriott home, the more panic she felt, because she didn''t know what kind of decision Huang Fu Shaoqing would make, whether to terminate the contract on the spot or


    Such a mood, has been in the impact of her, until the car has been stopped, is still hovering. He looked up at the window covered by heavy curtains, bit his lip, and then pushed the door down.

 Chapter 180

    "Sister in law." Huang Fu Ning Xue called out in a worried voice


    "Well! You go up first Ouyang Mo''er takes back her sight and smiles


    "what about you?" Huangfu Ningxue worried that she would leave, so she asked like this


    "you don''t want to run away!" Huangfu asked suspiciously


    "cut! Do I look like that? " Ouyang Mo''er raises her chin, but if the contract is cancelled, what''s her loss! Anyway, freeloaders are relative, and no one will suffer much


    "if not, I''ll go up first, you can sort out your emotions by yourself, and then face my brother!" Huang Fu Ning Xue said and waved, he first entered the house, leaving Ouyang Mo''er alone in the garden


    maybe she has been standing for too long! I can''t even see Edith


    "Well! Your young master, what''s the situation now? " Although she told herself that it was nothing more than a Huangfu Shaoqing, she had always been fearless, but she had a psychological retreat on his problems


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er answered softly and went upstairs


    it''s just that the pace is very heavy and not as easy as before. Gently push aside Huangfu Shaoqing''s bedroom. The damaged place last night has been repaired and returned to its original appearance. However, the feeling covered with ashes can also return to its original appearance like these damaged things


    the man didn''t even raise his head, but he was obviously slightly relieved


    "why don''t you eat? Do you think you are too fat recently? So, you need to lose weight Ouyang Mo son said a bottom of sat on his desk, as before, casual and casual


    men are still silent, but when they write, their writing style is more meaningful and powerful


    it''s boring. I would be embarrassed if I changed to someone else


    but Ouyang Mo''er won''t, although it''s really embarrassing


    "don''t want to talk! It''s OK. I''ll tell you to listen. " Ouyang Mo''er seems to have made up her mind to harass him in the end, so even if he doesn''t say a word, she can still talk about it alone


    but the man, at this time, said, "Ouyang Mo''er, am I really that ridiculous to you?"


    there are so many emotions in his voice that it is hard to tell whether he is angry or indifferent


    "sorry, I can explain all these." Although she said that she didn''t need an explanation at all, she still wanted to give him an explanation. "No, just as you said before, we are just in a contractual relationship, so we don''t need to report our private life one by one. Let''s go out! Don''t disturb my work Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to be bothered by this, or


    , his disguise was too good to find a flaw


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart sank and her smile condensed on her face


    if he yells at himself, she may feel more comfortable, but he is indifferent and alienated


    "I..." the words I wanted to explain were on my lips, but I couldn''t say them. At the end of the day, it was replaced by a sentence, "


    sorry! I''m going out now. "


    with that, he jumped down from his desk. Even if he was ignored, he still looked arrogant and didn''t show any hurt expression


    he walked out with a brisk pace, but at the moment when the door was closed, all the disguises collapsed


    but she stubbornly raised her head, forced back the tears that were about to burst into her eyes, and then strode to her room


    however, when she came back, she let him breathe a sigh of relief, but also a little depressed, because she, once had a man who loved deeply, but damn it, she teased herself again and again


    with a sigh, he escaped from his mouth and disappeared into the endless solitude. At this time, his mood is particularly complex, because he doesn''t know why he should care about the man she once liked, let alone why he should care about her having a child for that man. He just feels that being cheated is particularly importantIt''s the heart of my heart.


    Is it because you like it? So care, but he, clearly not like that, right?


    This kind of self deception was so strong for Huangfu Shaoqing that he missed the most direct sense consciousness from the bottom of his heart.


    At dinner, his door was pushed open again, but this time, it was not Ouyang Mo''er, but his sister Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Big brother, it''s time to eat." Huangfu Ningxue walks in with a smile. Unlike Ouyang Mo''er, he doesn''t sit on the desk, but suddenly hugs his neck from behind.


    "Let go." Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to dislike the touch of others, even if that person was his own sister. "No, you''ve been cold all day. Tell me what it is." Huangfu Ningxue pretends not to know and leans at him. In fact, according to her idea, she is eager to tell him the fact that Ouyang haoqian is his son. But at the thought of Ouyang Mo''er''s request, she becomes embarrassed.


    "I''ll ask Eddie to book a flight for you and go back to France tomorrow." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and took her hand away from his neck.


    "Ah! I don''t want to go back. " Huang Fu Ning Xue says, already a stride, transferred from his behind to his body side.


    "We''re going to Shoucheng tomorrow, and then from Shoucheng back to France. It''s not convenient for you to follow." Huangfu Shaoqing calmly stated the itinerary, feeling that he had made a decision and could not be changed.


    "I wish I could stay here. I don''t want to go back to France anyway." Huangfu Ningxue was discussing, but he didn''t want to listen to his arrangement. "I''m not sure you''re here yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing said, frowning, with a little displeasure.

 Chapter 181

    "Well, I''ll go to my sister-in-law''s house. Doesn''t that mean her house is in s city? You should welcome my sister-in-law. " Mainly, I can play with Ouyang haoqian


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t tell her that it was just a contractual marriage between herself and her brother, and her family didn''t know about it. That''s why she had such an idea


    "no way." Huangfu Shaoqing refused her without thinking about it. At the same time, she also thought of a question. Before, Ouyang Mo''er said that her family didn''t know about her fake marriage with her. What happened to Mu Zixuan


    did Ouyang Mo''er cheat himself unilaterally, or did his brother and sister cheat himself at the same time


    when he thought of this possibility, his big hand on the table could not help clenching it tightly. It felt like he was holding back something


    "why not! I promise I''ll be good and I won''t make trouble for you. " Huang Fu Ning Xue raised her hand and made a vow


    "your promise is worthless in front of me." In other words, it''s better to believe that the sow can climb the tree than to make him believe her


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing got up and didn''t want to continue the topic with her. "All right! I''m not going anywhere. I live here. In a word, I won''t go back. If you don''t feel at ease, you can arrange bodyguards for me! " Huangfu Ningxue is very determined to stay here, feeling that she is escaping from something


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huangfu Ningxue escapes and goes out first, feeling that every time Huangfu Shaoqing deliberately mentions it, she can always poke her scar


    actually speaking frankly, he and Ouyang Mo''er are not like this


    the man pulls back his hand without any trace, and then sits beside Aidi, deliberately keeping a certain distance from Ouyang Mo''er''s original position. It''s impossible to say that you don''t have an idea at the bottom of your heart, but Ouyang Mo''er''s face is still full of brilliant smile. Since you are the person he invited, you need to show some spirit of contract. No matter what you experience, you should maintain the best level, which is the consistent service tenet of magic


    the dinner was dignified because of their awkward atmosphere, so no one spoke much


    "ah! Sister in law, you just ate a little. " Huang Fu Ning Xue was worried. She didn''t think it was necessary for her to make things clear


    "I''m full at noon, so I''m not too hungry at the moment." Finish saying, have already walked to the outside of the house, estimate is to go for a walk in the garden


    "Hello! Big brother The voice is very feeble


    "what''s the matter, that guy didn''t embarrass you!" Mu Zixuan''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone


    "well, No." He''s just colder than ever. "Shall I talk to him again?" Mu Zixuan''s mood is also a little complicated now, because he didn''t expect that Huangfu Shaoqing would react so much to this incident. He also blamed himself for his thoughtlessness and didn''t take too many factors into account


    "no, I''ll do it myself." Ouyang Mo''er''s personality is like this. She is used to solving her own affairs and doesn''t like to borrow others'' hands


    after a period of silence, Mu Zixuan tentatively asked: "does he care about haoqian''s existence?"


    "well, don''t you know that best? After all, you are also a man Ouyang Mo''er came teasingly, which showed that she was not in a bad mood


    "I can understand his mood, so you should bear with him." I knew that she fell in love with Huangfu Shaoqing, so I had to persuade her first


    "I know that if my sister-in-law is not at home, haoqian will ask you." Now Ouyang Mo''er is worried about her son''s feelings. After all, her father is in front of her, but she can''t recognize him<


    "Hangyu took over and said that he wanted to play chess with him." Mu Zixuan sighed. One day today, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t ask him to talk about the business plan. He didn''t know what he thought."That''s good. I''ll hang up." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are sour and astringent. I feel that if I talk to him again, I will be so fragile that I want to cry. "Well! If you are wronged, go home immediately, you know? We are not short of money for liquidated damages. " Huangfu Shaoqing gave her the most powerful backing. No matter what she went through outside, her family will always open their arms for her.


    "OK, I see. Goodbye!" Ouyang Mo''er said that and hung up the phone directly. After sniffing, she looked up at the sky.


    Figure, looking at some bleak, but also some lonely.


    "The boss seems very sad." Ray is very concerned said.


    God nodded, and his thin lips became a straight line. Then he said indifferently, "today''s affairs have a great impact on Huangfu Shaoqing. He needs time to adjust."


    "Damn, whose side are you on?" Ray said immediately stare at him, feel God betrayed the boss.


    "I just told the truth." In this way, God sees everything very clearly, so he can always decompose the essence of things from the most accurate angle. "What a fact! Our eldest brother and his Huangfu Shaoqing are supposed to be a fake marriage, but he is good and cares about everything. I really don''t know what he thinks. " Lei is indignant and thinks that Huangfu Shaoqing is too affectable. No matter whose daughter is the eldest and whether she has ever had a baby, it''s all her private business. It''s none of his business, OK.


    "But their marriage certificates are not fake." God points out the most subjective existence of the problem. "So what, isn''t there a contract?" Ray didn''t think much of it. He didn''t think there was any conflict between the two.

 Chapter 182

    "Are you stupid? Similar prenuptial contracts do not have legal effect in the face of marriage law." God looked at him in disgust, and sighed again.


    "It''s like you''ve been married. Do you think you and the secretary have already secretly crossed the line?" The more ray said, the more likely he felt.


    God, this time, is a direct sharp eyes in the past, "believe it or not, I directly kick you in front of Su lenghui."


    "Damn, do you want to be so cruel?" When Lei heard this, he could not help but shrunk. It was because the woman''s scream was so terrible that it startled the whole Taekwondo Hall. Now, he is still scared.


    "So, it''s better not to provoke me easily." God cold hiss of slant hook under the corner of the mouth, have a ruthless strength in.


    Ray left his mouth, but he really didn''t dare to stroke his tiger beard. Who knows if this guy will really deliver himself to the door.


    Without the noise of thunder, in an instant, the whole world is quiet.


    "Sister in law." Huangfu Ningxue came over and said hello. Then he sat on the reclining chair beside Ouyang Mo''er, leaning back slightly, supporting himself with both hands and looking up at the sky.


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er is lack of interest. She just plays with the vines she doesn''t know where to get them.


    "You really don''t want to talk to my goming! It feels like he''s hurt. " Huangfu Ning Snow said to take back the vision, turned to look at Ouyang Mo son.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Although at the beginning, she married him for haoqian''s sake, now she doesn''t want to solve the problem with the same reason.


    "Big brother seldom cares about one person." Huangfu Ningxue seems to try to persuade her.


    "Where''s Erlan? Doesn''t he care? " Ouyang Mo son pick eyebrow of looking at her, that woman give oneself of impression, really is very elegant and charming.


    "Want to hear the truth?" Huangfu Ning Xue looks at her with a smile.


    "Forget it, you''d better not." Ouyang Mo''er shouts to stop. According to their current situation, it has nothing to do with who they like.


    "Why, you are afraid, afraid that you can''t compare with Erlan." Huangfu Ningxue is very cruel sometimes. Knowing what she cares about, she has to stab hard. "You think too much, she has, I have, she does not have, I also have, do you think, I will worry about this?" Ouyang Mo''er scoffs, but Huangfu Ning Xue is right. She is really afraid, but she is not afraid that she can''t compete with ER LAN, but she is afraid that she will lose before she can compete.


    Because at least Huangfu Shaoqing was willing to talk to her, but he was so dismissive of himself.


    "In that case, why are you alone here! Don''t forget, you''re husband and wife. " Huang Fu Ning Xue gave her a sidelong glance. He usually looked at a very smart person. Why can''t he turn the corner today?


    Fake. It''s all fake.


    "You play and don''t disturb my thoughts." Ouyang Mo''er is like this, but when he talks about others, he doesn''t want to continue the discussion.


    But Huangfu Ningxue didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he opened another topic, "brother said you are going to Shoucheng tomorrow, right?"


    "When did he tell you that?" Ouyang Mo''er''s instant interest. "Just when I went upstairs to ask him for dinner! It''s not convenient to take me with you, so you have to send me back to France anyway. " Huang Fu Ning Xue sighs, because she really doesn''t want to go back to France, which is what people do sometimes,


    when she doesn''t want to face some people or things, she will choose to escape, the farther the better.


    "What else did he say?" When to start, if you want to know what he thinks, you need to know from a third party.


    "Nothing more! What else do you want to know? Why don''t you ask yourself! " Huangfu Ningxue picks her eyebrows.


    "you seem to be very busy." Ouyang Mo son said, a cold eyes swept past.


    "Why?" Huangfu Ning snow subconsciously want to escape, think now she, some people feel terrible.


    "if I''m free, pick up the petals on the ground." Ouyang Mo son said to get up, the hand edit good wreath, also threw to her, and oneself, is stride to go inside the house.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing was not in his study or bedroom, which surprised Ouyang Mo''er. After that, he thought of his piano room and thought that he should be there.


    Hand, gently knocked on the door a few times, inside, no sound.


    Ouyang Mo''er is a little discouraged. Is it true that people are not in it?


    Thinking about it, I had to reach out to push it, but the phone rang at this time.


    "Hello! Mohan, are you back? " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice reveals a trace of excitement.


    "Well! Come out! I''ll wait for you in the fire dance. " There came a cold but warm voice.


    "OK, I''ll be right there. I''ll see you later." Ouyang Mo''er looks at the closed door, and finally turns away.But don''t know, the man in the door, the big hand to open the door, but because of her leave and heavy down


    the fire dance in the evening is as lively as ever, but compared with other bars, it is more restrained and luxurious


    after that, it was a surprise attack, but Ouyang Mo''er had been on guard and made a counterattack easily


    "the reaction ability is good, which means that we have been exercising all the time." Shen Mo cold words fall, also put away the action of the attack, is very pleased to stare at her. "Of course, I''m always on guard against your usurpation." Ouyang Mo''er says jokingly, but Shen Mohan''s position in magic is only under him. That is to say, if he really has the heart, it''s a matter of minutes that he wants to pull himself down. After all, there is an imperial group behind him


    "so, you have to hold on, don''t let me have an opportunity." Shen Mohan teases along with her words, but his handsome face can''t hide his fatigue. It''s probably caused by the long-distance flight


    "if you don''t want to keep it, take it if you want!" Ouyang Mo''er said that he had never been decadent


    "nothing happened, just tired." Ouyang Mo son says direct of throw oneself into sofa, speechless with. "Is it because of Huangfu Shaoqing?" Shen Mohan sighed. From the moment she inquired about the man, he felt that such a thing would happen, but when it happened, he still felt bitte

 Chapter 183

    "It''s not." Ouyang Mo''er denies it, but he is too eager to cover it up.


    "What''s that for?" Shen Mo Han''s eyes were staring at her in a complicated way.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "I don''t know what it is because, just feel tired suddenly."


    With that, he gave him a helpless smile, then jumped up, picked up the wine on the table and poured it.


    This posture is totally regardless of the rhythm.


    The long hand reached out and took down her bottle.


    "You''ll get drunk like this." Say, eyebrow Yu for it of light Cu but rise.


    "I know, but I just want to get drunk tonight." Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him with a sneer of self mockery.


    "Getting drunk doesn''t solve the problem, it just makes you feel worse." Shen Mohan said and sat down opposite her. Then he turned up his glass and poured a glass for her. "Red wine needs to be tasted more slowly."


    Then he pushed the glass in front of her.


    "I''m not you, so I don''t need these superficial things." Said, has reached out to pick up the wine cup, came a cup to see the bottom.


    Shen Mo Han looked at her eyes, more profound a few minutes, "it seems that his influence on you is very unusual."


    In saying this, the hand holding the bottle, because of too much force and slightly white.


    "You don''t have to know everything. Pour the wine quickly. I won''t be drunk today." Ouyang Mo''er urges him loudly, because he is Shen Mo Han, so he can get drunk in front of him. "In that case, you''ll regret it." Shen Mohan said with a sigh, but still poured wine on her, "I thought that no matter what you encounter, you will attack fiercely? It seems that I overestimated your ability. There is still such a person in the world that you feel hesitant. "


    "I didn''t." The more Ouyang Mo''er knows it, the more it shows that the person has gone deep into her heart. Therefore, she has such a big reaction.


    "Is it because of haoqian?" Every time Shen Mohan did that, he could always see the problem at a glance.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at him in a panic, then nodded, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    That''s because I care enough about you.


    Of course, Shen Mohan will not really say this, otherwise it is likely to destroy their feelings for more than ten years.


    "Can only say, you show too obvious, so like him?" Shen Mohan''s heart is dripping blood, but on the surface, he pretends to care about her like a nobody. "In the past, I thought Ouyang Mo''er was immune to all men, but it was obvious that my initial feeling was wrong because I had not met a man who could make me feel excited.


    ¡±Ouyang Mo son said to eat to eat of smile, just drank a little wine of she, have a bit of misty lovely.


    Listen to her own admission, she fell in love with that person, Shen Mohan''s heart, was torn countless holes, but still silently poured wine for her.


    "So, you fall in love with him and care about everything about him." Shen Mohan''s analysis of heartache shows that some feelings, waiting, become others'' and he is the best example.


    "If I don''t admit it, do you think I''m hypocritical?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with a simple smile. After drinking a few glasses of wine, her smile is more flattering.


    "Well! Because the one you know is brave enough to love and hate. " Clearly, he also likes her, but, is encouraging her to face his heart, also don''t know, he is how to think.


    "No, I think I did." Ouyang Mo''er said with a sigh, pushed the wine cup to him, let him continue to pour wine for himself, "otherwise, I''d better terminate the task!"


    Shen Mohan poured wine for a meal, then looked up at her, "you think, you and he now, just a task, don''t forget, you are really married."


    "But we have a prenuptial agreement. It''s just fake." Ouyang Mo''er sticks to this agreement. "But your marriage relationship is real, so that is to say, it has legal effect. On the contrary, your agreement is very weak in the face of marriage law." Shen Mohan wakes her up because she insists on taking the task, so he has to go out to heal his wounds, because he knows very well that he has missed all the opportunities by mistake.


    "So what? He doesn''t like me, so it doesn''t matter whether the marriage is true or not." Ouyang Mo''er curls her mouth and continues to drink. She feels that tonight, she really wants to get drunk.


    "So you care about his heart, right?" People are like that, paid, always want to receive equal returns, this is nothing to blame, so there is no right or wrong. "Yes, but I don''t want to force him to accept me, let alone let him accept me through other ways. What''s more, he has been worried about six years ago. It''s hard for me to imagine that if I let him know, what he has been thinking about all these yearsWhat will it be like when the woman I''m looking for is me Because care about, so, dare not easily to gamble, even if there is a moment to accompany the opportunity, also do not leave spare force to continue.


    "So, do you force yourself?" Shen Mo Han frowned, to her, in addition to love, more is helpless, because he really don''t know, how to take her is good. "No, I don''t force anyone. I just want to have a drink. Come on, Mohan, let''s have a drink." Then he took the cup and collided with Shen Mohan''s cup. He didn''t even give him the time to pick it up, so he drank it directly.


    However, Shen Mohan didn''t mean to drink either. The reason is very simple, that is to send her back later.


    After the persuasion failed, Shen Mohan gave up preaching and just poured wine for her silently. Anyway, they were all hurt people, so why care who hurt who.


    Generally speaking, Ouyang Mo''er won''t get drunk easily, but tonight, she seems to really let herself go, so she rarely got drunk.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you back. " Shen Mohan said that he was going to help her, but she threw it away.


    "I don''t want to go back. I can still drink." The charming appearance, because of the drunkenness, adds a bit of charm.


    "Enough, you can''t drink any more." This time, Shen Mohan uses a little strength, forcing Ouyang Mo''er to stand up according to him. "Shen Mohan, did I tell you that you are not cute at all?" After drinking, Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth didn''t stop for a quarter of an hour, chattering nonsense.

 Chapter 184

    "For the first time." Shen Mo Han has no choice but to smile. If he''s on the edge with cute, it''s estimated that there will be no resolute boy in the world.


    "So is Huangfu Shaoqing. He''s not cute at all. I''ve seduced him like that, but he''s good. He''s not moved at all." Ouyang Mo''er continues to talk nonsense. I just don''t know what kind of situation she will be in when she wakes up.


    After listening to her words, Shen Mohan''s mood is more complicated.


    So, stand in situ to stay Leng so a few minutes, let Ouyang Mo son again to pour his wine.


    If at first I like it only because of company, now what is it?


    After all, the person she wants to accompany is no longer herself.


    Such a recognition is so painful, but it can''t be cruel to her.


    "Well, Mo''er, you''ve drunk a lot." Shen Mohan bent down, helped her up again, and then carried her out of the box.


    "Mr. Shen, is miss Mo''er drunk? Do you need any help? " As soon as the bar manager saw them coming out, he immediately welcomed them.


    Because fire dance is a popular international industry, most people here know them.


    "No, I can handle it myself, thank you!" Shen Mohan politely declined the other party''s help and continued to walk outside the door.


    Out of the fire dance, the temperature outside feels a little high, the air is also very dull, I don''t know if it''s going to rain.


    Finally, he helped the man into the car and pressed the contact with the four shadows.


    "Hello! Shen Shao Over there, the voice of God came quickly.


    "Well! Mo''er should be sent back to Mu''s, or to Huangfu Shaoqing. " When Shen Mohan talked about the name of Huangfu Shaoqing, his voice was inexplicably condensed.


    "Go to Marriott home!" God knows better than anyone that Ouyang Mo''er is in such a situation that Shen Mohan will send him back to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well, I see." Shen Mo Han lightly hooks the corners of his mouth, showing a provocative smile, which cuts off the contact device.


    "Mohan, shall we go to KTV? I want to sing." Ouyang Mo''er, drunk, is a little noisy.


    "Another day! We''ll go another day. " Shen Mohan''s perfunctory way, because he would never go to such a boring place. Now the reason why he said this is just to put her off.


    "Well, another day." Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, drooping head lying on the window.


    Shen Mohan looks at her with a heavy heart, and then starts the car to leave.


    Along the way, Ouyang Mo''er''s words were a lot, fragmentary and incomplete, but most of them were complaints against Huangfu Shaoqing. Such a feeling made Shen Mohan very uncomfortable, but he was still calm.


    Until the car arrived at Marriott home.


    Didi


    Shen Mohan honked a few times to remind the guard.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Because Shen Mohan just rolled down the driver''s window, the bodyguard didn''t see Ouyang Mo''er in the back seat.


    "Your young lady is drunk. Let your young master come out and take her in." When saying this, Shen Mohan''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly.


    "Young lady, where is it?" Bodyguard said to probe to see, but it is obvious that Ouyang Mo''er can''t help but open the door, and then stagger out of the car.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, I''m back, Huangfu Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er yelled and waved her hands.


    Shen Mohan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and quickly got off the car, and then reached out to help her.


    However, in less than a second, Ouyang Mo''er was robbed.


    The beautiful eyebrows of men are deeply locked, the thin lips are pursed into a straight line, and the facial lines reflect the meaning of killing in the coldness.


    "Ha ha! You are oh I see. Huangfu Shaoqing, how can you be here? Give me some wine. I want to drink more. " Ouyang Mo''er kept struggling. "You got her drunk." He looks at Shen Mohan, the man he knows, the president of the imperial court group. Few people show up in front of him, which gives people a sense of mystery. He just doesn''t know how Ouyang Mo''er can know him.


    "No, you made her drunk." Although unwilling to admit it, the man in front of him is the crux of all the problems.


    "It was you who asked her out." Thinking of the phone call, Huang Fu Shaoqing was annoyed. He thought that she was just going out for a while, but he didn''t think that after several hours, no one came back.


    So, he panicked, and then he ran to the garden to wait, so he just snatched the man. "I don''t deny that, but the reason for her to drink is that you''re not with me, so you can do it yourself and I''ll go." To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to give them to Huangfu Shaoqing, but he knew very well what they were like nowTherefore, the gentleman is used to burying the pain in his heart


    "Mohan, don''t go, let''s drink again." Ouyang Mo''er pushes Huangfu Shaoqing away and pounces on Shen Mohan


    "girl, be careful." Shen Mohan subconsciously reaches out to pick her up, but the hand hasn''t touched anyone. Someone has already taken the lead and put her firmly in his arms


    "Ouyang Mo''er, have you had enough trouble?" Huangfu Shaoqing was a little angry. She didn''t know what she was angry about, whether it was her drunkenness or her devotion to Shen Mohan. "President Huangfu, she''s just drunk. Can she be a little more pleasant?" Shen Mohan''s breath has been condensed. At this moment, no matter the momentum or anything else, he is superior to Huangfu Shaoqing, because his


    body has a dark factor, which is not possessed by Huangfu Shaoqing


    "President Shen seems to be very concerned about my wife." Huangfu Shaoqing emphasized his tone when he talked about his wife


    "of course, we are confidants." Shen Mohan looks back at each other provocatively

 Chapter 185

    "Thank you, President Shen, for reminding us that such a thing will never happen again." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth. At the time of the last sentence, he deliberately lengthened his speed.


    "It''s better. Then, goodbye." Shen Mohan said that he was going to get on the bus, but Ouyang Mo''er was shouting all the time.


    "Mohan, - Mohan, where are you going! I''m going with you, too. " Ouyang Mo''er, who was drunk, kept pushing Huangfu Shaoqing, not letting him support him. She felt that compared with them, she trusted Shen Mohan more. "Girl, if you are drunk, just stay here! Next time, next time you wake up, I will take you Shen Mohan gave her a warm smile. Although he said he was cold to others, he was always gentle when facing Ouyang Mo''er.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing held Ouyang Mo''er''s hand tightly, because he had already felt the arrival of a strong enemy.


    After all, he knew something about Shen Mohan, so how could he not understand his personality. "Don''t bother president Shen, please go back!" Huangfu Shaoqing drives people directly. Although he doesn''t know what kind of relationship is between Ouyang Mo''er and him, this man, looking at her eyes, is too affectionate. Although he says he hides well, how can he not feel the other person''s forbearance as a man.


    "Next time, you''d better not let her have another chance to get drunk with me, otherwise, she won''t be so lucky today." Shen Mohan said, and his eyes became fierce and awe inspiring. When he gazed at Ouyang Mo''er, they were totally different emotions.


    Huangfu Shaoqing also coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, "do you think you can still have a chance?"


    It''s a story in a story!


    And Shen Mohan is so smart that he can''t hear it. So he just smiles and gets on the bus.


    Then, with a complicated look in his eyes, he took a look at Ouyang Mo''er and drove away.


    Ouyang Mo''er is still like that, constantly agitating. Anyway, he doesn''t want Huangfu Shaoqing to hold him.


    "You let go. I can do it myself." Then he patted Huangfu Shaoqing on his body.


    "Ouyang Mo''er..." Huangfu Shaoqing roared out in a low voice. He was gnashing his teeth at her.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb others to rest. " Ouyang Mo''er put his index finger to his lips and made him silent.


    Man''s eyes, the moment of the ice like, word by word of the way: "originally, you also know will disturb others to rest ah!"


    Obviously, the one who lied was her, and the one who should be drunk was herself. But in the end, she became the one who was wronged in the eyes of everyone.


    "Well! I know, but you are really fierce, Huangfu Shaoqing. " Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, patting gently on his face, felt that he was completely unconscious.


    "I''m fierce? Who is gentle, is he cold? " Huangfu Shaoqing was absolutely confused, so he argued with a drunk man.


    "Yes, what about Mohan? I want Mohan. " Ouyang Mo''er said and pushed Huangfu Shaoqing hard. She didn''t know whether she was really drunk or deliberately didn''t want him to touch her.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, don''t challenge my bottom line." Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry that she was right beside her, but she was so kind that she was thinking about other men.


    Is it true that the child was born with him.


    With such a thought, Huangfu Shaoqing was stunned for a moment.


    No, it can''t be like this. If it was really him, why didn''t they get married? Instead, they gave themselves a chance.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head hard and removed the idea from his mind. "Ha ha! You are angry, tell you, I am also angry, why always want me to take my hot face to stick your cold ass! I''m going to give up my job. " Ouyang Mo''er should be really drunk and confused. That''s why she said such words.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing, who was angry, didn''t grasp the key point. Instead, he bent down and took people in directly.


    It was not until then that the two men who were hiding in the dark were able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Do you think the boss will help tonight?" Lei''s face is still in shock. It is estimated that Ouyang Mo''er has been frightened by what he said just now.


    God sighed heavily, then said helplessly: "not clear."


    I saw her drunk for the first time, so what she would do after she was drunk is not what they can predict.


    "Shall we hide in their rooms! Once the boss says something, immediately make up for it. " Ray took a look at God, waiting for him to make the final decision.


    God cold Chi hook lips, "in that case, you will be the boss dug out the eyes."


    The bedroom is something they can''t touch. If they don''t want to die, they will take risks.


    "Damn, if you don''t say it, who knows!" Ray looked at him in disgust. He felt that this guy was so rigid sometimes and didn''t know how to adapt."The boss is just drunk. You think she''s dead!" God did not angry stare at him, his IQ, really feel very worrying.


    "Just talk. Why do you stare at me all the time? Big eyes!" Ray also came angry, very unhappy counterattack back.


    "A little older than you." Finish saying, light hook lower lip, discerning people can see, that is bang se smile.


    "What''s so good! You can''t even kill a fly. " Ray muttered, just don''t know what he has to drag.


    "Listen to you, do you have two eyes for catching flies?" God is lazy even to dislike him.


    "You bastard, damn it." Every time ray gets in touch with each other, he always falls behind. I don''t know when he can turn the tables for himself.


    God just wanted to refute, but inside the house, there was Ouyang Mo''er''s scream, let him flash away in an instant.


    At the corner of the stairs, Huangfu Shaoqing was pressed by Ouyang Mo''er, which made him want to be stronger.


    This is not the one you want to repeat six years ago!


    The corner of God''s mouth, mercilessly convulsed, clearly she was pressing others, her ghost called what strength, almost did not frighten himself to death.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, I must owe you in my last life." Huangfu Shaoqing angrily pushed her aside, and then sat up from the ground, just carrying her upstairs. She had the ability to make them roll down the stairs.


    "It hurts." A girl, looking at him pitifully, is not wronged. Huangfu Shaoqing''s forehead was moving suddenly. After that, he endured his temper and roared in a low voice, "I don''t cry pain when I''m pressed down, but you are the one who started it."

 Chapter 186

    "You hurt, too! Where? Let me see. " Finish saying, the small hand unscrupulously touched on his body.


    Someone this, more fire, "stop, touch where?"


    Finish saying, quickly get up, lest don''t she tease to lose self-control.


    It''s true that when she gets drunk, she can make so much noise and create innumerable new problems, so as to cover the problems that they need to face and solve in the past.


    "If you touch it, you won''t lose a piece of meat. You''re a big man. Why are you so mean?" Ouyang Mo''er murmurs, staggering up, holding the handrail to continue to go upstairs.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Shaoqing could only help him to avoid another fall.


    But you think, if this is the end of the night, it is too small to see the destructive power of Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Why! Why can''t this door be pushed? " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t press down the handle of the door lock, just pushed hard.


    Man, now has no temper, just want to reach out to help her open, but her eldest lady is good, directly fly up a kick in the past.


    Now, Huangfu Shaoqing''s forehead, not only the blue veins raised, but also the black lines on his face. He felt that the whole face was splashed with ink and black.


    The corners of God''s mouth twitched violently. At this moment, he could really understand the feelings of Huangfu Shaoqing. Really, so he looked at him for a few seconds.


    "Next time someone makes you drunk, I''ll cut him off." Huangfu Shaoqing angrily looked at the door which was destroyed by her, and then helped the people in.


    "I want water, water..." Ouyang Mo''er, who was drunk, summoned Huangfu Shaoqing, one by one.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stood still. After a while, he said helplessly, "wait, I''ll pour it for you."


    Said, has been out of the door.


    As soon as God saw him leave, he immediately showed up and patted Ouyang Mo''er, "boss, wake up! Don''t say anything, or we will die miserably. "


    But when a drunk woman saw him, she exclaimed, "ah! God, it''s you. You''re here


    By her such a exclamation, God quickly invisible up, where dare to continue to tell her what ah!


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s step downstairs was a heartbreak, but he shook his head helplessly.


    This woman, really, is so drunk that she doesn''t stop. She has all kinds of actions, not to mention nonsense.


    "Young master, do you need anything?" The housekeeper saw him go downstairs and asked quickly.


    "Well! I''ll pour you a glass of warm water. You don''t care about me. " Said, has gone to the water dispenser.


    In fact, they had frozen bottled water upstairs, but thinking that she was drunk now and would feel sick if she drank it again, she went downstairs to pour it.


    "It seems that the young lady has drunk a lot of wine. Shall I prepare something for her?" The housekeeper asked cautiously.


    "Don''t bother. Have a rest! I''ll see to it. " Finish saying, rare light hook next corner of the mouth, let housekeeper for it of consternation next.


    Because their young master not only spared words like gold, but also laughed like gold.


    -After Huangfu Shaoqing came up with the water, a woman who had been lying on the bed just now disappeared.


    "Mo''er, Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and pushed the door of the washroom, but there was no one in it.


    Startled, he quickly turned back and went out. Just as he wanted to go upstairs, a rustle came out of his room.


    Eyebrow, for it of a Cu, the person also followed to walk in, saw someone, bent over of looking for what, keep of his some more private daily necessities to throw to the ground.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s endurance this evening has reached the extreme.


    "Look for clothes and take a bath! But none of them is mine. " Then he looked up at him with the same pathetic expression. He felt that he was accusing Huangfu Shaoqing of murdering her.


    "You are in my place, looking for your clothes. Ouyang Mo''er, are you in a mental pit?" Huangfu Shaoqing bent down and picked up her belongings, then pulled her up.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face was blank, "Oh! This is your place! Sorry, I seem to have gone wrong Then he pushed him and staggered to the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?" Now, Huangfu Shaoqing is in a state of collapse, and his self-control, which has been maintained for more than 20 years, no longer exists.


    "Bath, of course!" Ouyang Mo''er gave him a look that you are an idiot, and then forced to close the bathroom door.


    Ha ha! take a shower? In his bathroom.


    After Huangfu Shaoqing reacted, he quickly patted the door, "Ouyang Mo''er, you can''t take a bath here, go back to your room."


    But inside, there was a clatter of water, regardless of his opposition.Now, it''s over. This woman didn''t take anything in. After a while, she won''t just run out naked!


    At the thought of that possibility, the black line on Huangfu Shaoqing''s face became more dense.


    What kind of woman is this! That''s the goblin that grinds people.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s life has never been so broken down as it is now. When someone else is drunk, she can still be quiet for a while. She''s just making a mess. It''s nothing but violence.


    I have a headache when I think about it.


    In desperation, he could only turn down the stairs and knock on his sister''s door.


    But inside, there was no response.


    With a frown on his cold brow, he opened the door with a big hand.


    See, Huang Fu coagulates snow to sleep a face of tranquility, feel to have not been noisy by the big movement outside at all.


    "Cher, Cher, get up." Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand gently pushed her, but she just turned around and went on sleeping.


    The man''s thin lips, because of her move and pursed into a straight line, after, more forced to push up.


    This time, Huangfu Ningxue finally had a response, "who is that! I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. "


    Said, but also confused under the yawn.


    "It''s me. Open your eyes and have a good look." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her angrily. This girl is too sleepy.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue opened her eyes and said, "it''s big brother! What happened? "


    Eyes, always fighting, every minute can sleep again.


    "Your sister-in-law is drunk. Go up and help." Huangfu Shaoqing said that she wanted to reach out and pull her, but she was blocked by a little girl''s words. "Take care of her when she''s drunk! What are you doing here! I''m not her husband, you are. " Said, direct quilt a pull, oneself whole person all covered up.

 Chapter 187

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched violently, but he couldn''t explain to her that he and Ouyang Mo''er were only married by contract


    "she''s taking a bath, and she didn''t take her clothes in. Just go up and get her clothes. You don''t have to worry about other things." Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her hand to pull her quilt, but the little girl didn''t mean to let it go at all. She held it tightly


    "no, clothes or something, you can take it yourself! It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. What''s more reserved? " A dull voice came out of the quilt. Anyway, she would not leave her bed


    "if you really don''t go, you won''t go even if you stay in s city." Huangfu Shaoqing saw that he couldn''t be tough, so he began his mode of coaxing


    no need to go back to France? It''s a good condition


    "you are against me on purpose, aren''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s life, never felt so frustrated, even his sister did not listen. "Brother, you quarrel with your sister-in-law. As a man, just coax me. Why do I have to get involved! You''ve been down for a long time. If you don''t go up and watch, there won''t be any accident. " Huangfu Ningxue reminds him


    , making up her mind to make them reconcile. Therefore, no matter how upset her elder brother is, she doesn''t intend to appear


    that is to say, one''s own bed is shamelessly occupied by a female drunkard


    "I''ll get your clothes and go back to your room as soon as you''re dressed." Huangfu Shaoqing said something to the people on the bed. Whether she heard it or not, she went out of the room again


    it''s just that when he was looking for her clothes, his iceberg face turned red. After all, the girl''s intimate clothes were so shocking


    she took a suit for her at random, and then directly threw it on the bed, "Ouyang Mo''er, get up and put on your clothes."


    "I want to drink water." After taking a bath, she even remembered drinking water. It seems that her consciousness is not too confused, otherwise she should drink bath water directly


    but unexpectedly, she was not naked, but did not know when to put on his shirt


    "here! Drink it Hand over the water


    but the other party didn''t mean to take over, instead, she said, "Huangfu Shaoqing, you feed me."


    a man''s anger rose again, but he bit his teeth and put up with it


    she had to sit down under her expectant eyes, and then put the water cup to her lips


    "who fed you?" Huangfu Shaoqing pinched her jaw, and her eyes were cruel


    "it''s in the TV! Isn''t that how men and women act? " Ouyang Mo''er pats his hand innocently. This person is always so rude and pinches himself


    "hee hee! You''re just jealous, aren''t you Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and smiles like a fool


    "I didn''t. now get up and go back to your room." Huangfu Shaoqing began to rush people again, and he was not gentle at all."No, I feel bad. Besides, I''m afraid of thunder." Said, the action quickly lay into the bed, afraid he drove himself away.


    "Are you afraid of thunder?" Cheat the ghost.


    He also believes that Xueer is afraid of thunder. If she is afraid of thunder, he will only think that she is playing pity on herself.


    "Well! I''m also afraid of lightning. Anyway, I''m afraid of everything girls are afraid of. " Ouyang Mo''er said while laughing. No one knows what kind of situation she is now.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell unfathomably on her face, with a great sense of research.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Said, but also deliberately shrunk.


    "Is the play enough? If you''ve had enough, get up. I''m going to sleep. " Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to notice something, and his face was cold.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Ouyang Mo son shrivels mouth, he, this is see through oneself? Or is it just luck.


    "But I have no patience to see you go on." Damn, I thought she was really drunk and unconscious? Originally, he was cheated by her.


    "I''m going to sleep." Ouyang Mo son says a turn over, direct of back toward him. Knowing that she was wearing clothes, Huangfu Shaoqing pulled away the quilt without even thinking about it. But soon, he covered it again, because his shirt could only cover the important parts reluctantly, that is to say, a pair of long legs were exposed in front of his eyes.


    "If you want to seduce me, I have to say that you are very successful." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and directly put her body to the board over, let her line of sight with his right. Just didn''t expect, Ouyang Mo''er would stretch out his hand at the same time, directly encircle his neck, and then force the area, let his whole person all press to his body.

 Chapter 188

    Four eyes opposite, one shy with timid, one angry.


    In fact, Ouyang Mo''er is not fully awake. She just took a bath and let herself get back a little bit of consciousness. Therefore, she has a little bit of naivety in her hegemony.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, people say that we are husband and wife." Say, the eyebrow Yu is afflicted of Cu next, may be to drink too heavy, let her headache.


    "But you don''t tell me anything." Although Huangfu Shaoqing roared at her, he didn''t mean to get up.


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you. It''s you. You are always angry, so I didn''t dare to say it." Say, small hand uneasily touched his face.


    But did not want to be patted by a cruel man, forcing her to take back.


    "Well, I''m not angry now. You can tell me what else is hiding from me." Men, it seems, have been released from knowing that she has a child to explore something deeper.


    "But you are very angry when you show it." Ouyang Mo son said to shake head, still don''t say.


    "If you don''t say it, I will probably strangle you directly." Damn, can''t she be less provocative?


    Ouyang Mo son listens to him such a say, suddenly of a dint, then let his lips cover up own.


    At such a time, according to the development of the plot, shouldn''t there be a kiss and then a vigorous dry fire?


    Who has time to discuss with him who is right and who is wrong!


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s brain, there is so a second of the crash state.


    Always feel, such a picture, too familiar, familiar to the immediate will jump out of his mind.


    But the woman in front of her is not her, because she is less charming than that one.


    But men always have a strong sense of sense, so they respond quickly to each other''s teasing.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s brain, in fact, is as blank as he is, because things are getting out of control. "Well Well... " She just wanted to tease him. If anything happened to him, he would see the Phoenix behind him and recognize that he was the woman six years ago.


    So, she felt flustered, more scared.


    "Why, it''s too late to stop now? Don''t forget, you were the first to tease me. " Men''s warm thin lips, whispering in her ears, can especially stir up the shock from the senses. "I''m going back to bed." Ouyang Mo''er said that she would reach out to push him, but she felt that she underestimated the urgency of a man in the face of love between men and women. Therefore, even if she was as strong as her, it was impossible to restrain him when the alcohol was not completely gone.


    The corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth aroused the evil spirit''s smile, "don''t you have to sleep here? I''ll help you tonight. "


    No, she can''t let him see the special tattoo on his back. The enchanting color is too confusing and will make her nowhere to hide.


    "I''m sorry, can''t I?" Didn''t he always stir up before? What''s going on tonight.


    At this moment, Ouyang Mo''er really felt afraid.


    "No, since we are husband and wife, there''s nothing wrong with the etiquette of husband and wife." Huangfu Shaoqing said, the kiss has fallen, full of overbearing punishment.


    The feeling is that Shen Mohan''s appearance stimulates his sense of crisis as a man.


    And then there''s the potential urgency.


    "But..."


    At this time, can you say that your aunt is here?


    But does he know what a great aunt is?


    Will you directly say: what''s the relationship between your aunt''s coming and me.


    In this case, it would be quite embarrassing.


    "Don''t you mean to take it seriously all the time? Let''s take it seriously. " Finish saying, more enthusiastic kiss also like know and arrive, don''t allow Ouyang Mo son to have half cent of resistance.


    This is what Ouyang Mo''er has been using to suppress him, but now, when it loses its function, it will become meaningless.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s fear and uneasiness tearing back and forth. On my body, it''s men''s passion spreading like fire.


    The more he kisses, the more familiar he feels. Such a kind of skin kiss seems to have appeared in his memory, which is so hard to erase.


    So, looking at the woman''s eyes, a little more hesitation, but also a few wisps of doubt.


    But such a psychological consciousness was soon occupied by the primitive desire, which made him unable to think rationally any more.


    I feel that everything is on the way and I have to go.


    Therefore, in the situation of resistance to fruitless, Ouyang Mo''er has to keep her body close to the bed. No matter how much sensory stimulation he brings to her, she grits her teeth and sticks to it.As long as he doesn''t see the totem behind him, everything will be OK.


    Fortunately, the light was bright enough. When the tattoo flashed, it just blended with the light in the room. Fortunately, he was more focused on his face. Fortunately, his long hair covered a large part of the back skin.


    That''s why he didn''t see through it.


    But she was also very tired.


    I fell asleep.


    What I don''t know is that there is a pair of eyes, looking at her suspiciously.


    Although it was six years since that night, it was so clear that he mistook her for her.


    But he knew very well that she was not her, because just now, he didn''t see the dazzling color from behind her, didn''t see the phoenix spreading its wings.


    That night, gave him too much impact, whether it is the woman''s strong itself, or the Phoenix in the dark, are deeply branded into his mind, and even every drop of blood in his body. Paradoxically, in his recent love affair, he even felt more familiar than ever before, and he didn''t have any repulsion towards her. For a person with mental disorder, it''s impossible to appear


    .


    Can we say that our illness has been cured unconsciously?


    With such a kind of confusion, Huangfu Shaoqing directly put her hand to her neck, and then slightly forced her to fall into her own arms. No matter the person in memory or the woman in front of him, they all bring him the same sense consciousness. Therefore, he must make it clear as soon as possible, and his wife, since he has broken through her last line of defense, will naturally be responsible to the end.

 Chapter 189

    But what if that woman came to me again six years ago?


    How should he decide.


    This is not the bottom of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mind, but the question of a bystander.


    The next morning, Ouyang Mo''er woke up very early. What embarrassed her was that it was not Huangfu Shaoqing who had slept with her, but Huangfu Shaoqing who had slept with her thoroughly.


    "It''s too late to be shy now, isn''t it?" Men, as if never know, what is sweet words, so, even after love, but also a cold face. "Last night, it was an accident, so you don''t have to take what I said seriously. "Ouyang Mo''er was a little nervous and incoherent. Last time, she forced him, and even the posture was male and female. But last night,


    although she was also teasing him, she didn''t dare to take the initiative. He shouldn''t think too much of it.


    "But I''m a serious person." Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a cool look, and then stood up straight.


    That does not avoid appearance, let Ouyang Mo son can''t help but put aside the head.


    The man, ignoring her, went straight into the bathroom.


    Ouyang Mo''er, on the other hand, showed a depressed expression.


    The plot is developing too fast, so wine is really bad.


    "Ouch..." Reach out and pull your hair hard.


    Ouyang Mo''er, let you light a fire every day. Now, it''s really eaten! And there''s no residue left.


    In disgrace, he quickly fished out his hand, surrounded himself with the sheets and went back to the room like a thief.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing bathed, not only the people disappeared, but also the sheets disappeared.


    A trace of smile, in his mouth light hook up, and then, fell on the bed they rolled last night.


    I feel vaguely that something is wrong.


    What''s wrong?


    Huangfu Shaoqing was lost in thought, and then patted his forehead. By the way, he was too calm.


    Even if he didn''t have too much experience of sleeping with women, Ouyang Mo''er''s reaction last night was really suspicious, as if she was deliberately hiding something. The whole process was very restrained, and people couldn''t feel her enthusiasm.


    Why?


    Don''t you want to give her to yourself? Or, my skills are as bad as the woman said six years ago.


    When he thought of six years ago, he could not help clenching his fists, so he wanted to ask how he could use his skills when people were tied up.


    "Ma Dan, do you want to be so impatient? There are kisses everywhere." Ouyang Mo''er''s one side of the comb, one side of the murmur endless.


    In the future, she will never get drunk again. After the hangover, she has a bad headache, which is not the most important factor. The key is that she has pain all over her body and feels a bit more tired than the task.


    "Sister in law, may I come in?" Outside the door, there was the sound of Huangfu freezing snow.


    "If you go any further, I''ll break your leg." Ouyang Mo son loud threat, anyway own personality in front of this wench also already exposed, hide again to ye, will only embarrass oneself.


    "Eh!" The foot that Huangfu Ning Xue was about to step into was suddenly taken back because of her words.


    "What are you doing here?" Huangfu Shaoqing came out of the next room and saw her furtive at the door. She could not help frowning. "No, brother, why did you come out of this room! Did you not make up last night? I''m sleeping in separate rooms. " As soon as Huangfu Ningxue arrived in S City, she saw Huangfu Shaoqing sleeping in Ouyang Mo''er''s room, so she always thought that the room Ouyang Mo''er was sleeping in was their bedroom.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart thumped. Damn it, he almost forgot about it.


    "My clothes are here. Is there a problem?" People with high intelligence quotient are powerful. They can even find a reason.


    "Of course, since you are not in it, why don''t my sister-in-law let me in?" Huangfu asked Ningxue strangely, feeling that it was too treacherous.


    "Are you sure you won''t go back to France?" Huangfu Shaoqing digs off the topic.


    "Well! I won''t come back. " As soon as Huangfu Ningxue heard that he was willing to talk about it with him, she lost interest in Ouyang Mo''er''s strange behavior.


    "It''s OK not to go back, but you can only stay for half a month. After half a month, you have to go back." This is Huangfu Shaoqing''s compromise to her.


    "OK, deal." Huangfu Ningxue readily agreed, because she had only planned to stay for a week, now inexplicably more than a week, how can we not let her jump for it.


    "Don''t make trouble. If something can''t be solved, call Mo''er''s elder brother. I''ll send you the number." Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at the door of Ouyang Mo''er''s room. Hasn''t this woman cleaned up yet?


    "Is her elder brother married?" Huangfu asked Ningxue, but she didn''t know what she was happy about."The child can already make soy sauce, so..." He didn''t say the rest, but anyone with a little brain can feel it.


    "There''s no hope, is there? It doesn''t matter, there will always be friends around him Huangfu Ning Xue blinked her eyes, with a sly face.


    "If you are willing to give up Xiao Yao, I don''t mind letting him introduce one to you." Finish saying, directly over her.


    This elder brother is absolutely pro. Every time when she is most excited, she comes to such a critical hit.


    Huangfu Ning Xue droops her head. She has lost her interest in looking for Ouyang Mo''er. Instead, she turns around and goes downstairs. It is estimated that she has gone to heal her wounds.


    It has to be said that Huangfu Shaoqing is really ruthless sometimes. She knows what she cares about, but she keeps putting knives in it.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, who is in the study, has called Mu Zixuan.


    "How, finally willing to call me." I thought he would cancel their cooperation in a rage. "Mo''er and I are going to Shoucheng. My sister wants to stay here whatever she says. Help me arrange a few people to protect her." Huangfu Shaoqing is still cool. He just slept with other people''s sister last night, but he has no consciousness to please his brother-in-law.


    "What about our contract? Don''t you sign it? " Mu Zixuan asked curiously, "and why does your sister want me to send someone to take care of her?" "Because I''m taking care of your sister now. As for the contract, I''ll talk about it after I come back from Shoucheng." Listening to him, it seems that he has changed his plan and will no longer go back to France directly from Shoucheng. It was only one night before he changed his decision.


    "Speaking of this, what are you thinking about my sister now?" Mu Zixuan now, eager to know, each other''s real heart. "No comment." Some male, very arrogant came such a sentence, just don''t know, in the future will pay the price.

 Chapter 190

    Mu Zixuan took a deep breath, and then told himself, endure him, endure him, who let his sister like him?


    But this tone, he really can''t bear, after all, he is mu Zixuan, always, only he calls other people''s share, when it''s their turn to shout with him.


    "You seem very impolite to me now!" Tone, not slow, but it reveals a strong sense of threat.


    "Sorry, I haven''t forgiven you for cheating me." Huangfu Shaoqing pointed out the root of the problem, let Mu Zixuan instant lost his temper.


    "So? Are you going to fight me to the end? " Mu Zixuan frowned and asked, in the past, how did he not know that he was a master of love and revenge?


    "I need to calm down." Since he met Ouyang Mo''er, he has lost his self-control ability.


    "It''s time to calm down. If you care about haoqian, in fact, he can live with us." Mu Zixuan continues to reduce his psychological pressure.


    "He, it''s not about us." In front of Huang Fu Shaoqing''s eyes, the little figure appeared. He didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that when he looked at himself, he wanted to say something.


    "What''s the problem between you?" Mu Zixuan may want Huangfu Shaoqing to be his brother-in-law too much, so he is so humble and tries to cooperate with him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent, and then said coldly: "this, we will solve it by ourselves, that''s it!"


    "Wait a minute." Mu Zixuan knew that he wanted to hang up and called to stop in a hurry.


    "Still have a matter?" Huang Fu Shao Qing''s tone, feeling is not too hot of that kind.


    "Mo''er, she is the little princess of our family. If you really don''t mean it to her, please look in my friend''s face and don''t hurt her too much." Mu Zixuan never asks for help, but for his sister''s sake, he can keep a low profile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was slightly surprised. He did not expect that Mu Zixuan, who had always been arrogant, would have said such a thing to himself.


    "Good." Such a promise, should be regarded as a gentleman''s friend!


    "Goodbye! Good luck to you Mu Zixuan''s tone, listening to some heavy.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing was not so relaxed, but he gave a sincere answer.


    Although the two men are several years apart, they cherish each other and always feel that they have their own shadow on each other.


    What Ouyang Mo''er is wearing today, some of them want to cover up.


    "Sister in law, aren''t you hot?" Huangfu Ningxue looked at her with an incredible face. She was wearing a long sleeve shirt and trousers.


    "It''s not hot. I used to wear it like this." Some female, the face is not red, the heart does not jump way.


    , in fact, she was so hot that she could not help but die with too many necks. Even though the foundation was covered up, she had to wear a shirt. Since she wore a shirt, she had to wear trousers. Anyway, she was always covered with injuries on her hands and feet. "Hot? Although you wore long sleeves yesterday, at least it''s Tulle type, but today, will the fabric be a little hot?" Huangfu Ningxue looks at her with heartache. Brother, what kind of people are being tossed about! To make her play


    like this.


    "The first day you see me in pants! When I''m in the castle, I''m not in a dress or trousers. " Ouyang Mo son said to ruthlessly stare her one eye, hateful wench, can''t not pick a matter?


    "Speaking of this, I''m particularly curious. Since you went out to find friends and came back, you''ve been wearing either trousers or skirts every day. What''s the reason for that?" Huangfu''s freezing snow is really enough. He can say whatever he thinks.


    Ouyang Mo''er directly reached out and patted her head, "you are still a three-year-old! A hundred thousand whys. " "Oh! Isn''t that curious? You didn''t do that before! Is it because my brother, who has a special hobby, has done something unspeakable to you... " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, while excitedly


    gesticulating.


    The consequence is


    "What is unspeakable?" the man looks good today, clear and refreshing, the fly in the ointment is, still cold and awe inspiring.


    "Well! Brother, you come down, we just say it casually, nothing, right! Sister in law Said, touched Ouyang Mo''er with the elbow.


    "No, you said that he had some perverted hobby." Ouyang Mo''er, when talking about the last few words, specially lengthened the voice line, not only that, but also added oil and vinegar.


    Huangfu''s silly eyes in the moment of freezing snow, why did this woman embarrass her? When did she say the word abnormal.


    "Pervert hobby? MMM!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, dangerous staring at his sister.


    "Oh! Assistant AI, are you going to move things to the car? Then I''ll help you! " Huangfu Ning snow see the situation is not right, quickly run.


    Adie''s heart, a burst of wailing, can''t you let yourself safely?


    Why did she pull herself into the water at such a dangerous time! Don''t you see the young master''s eyes are going to stare out?Xueer runs away successfully. Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes turn to Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Dry Why are you looking at me like this? " Ouyang Mo''er''s scalp is numb for a while. Can she also run away?


    "I wonder if someone remembers how he seduced me last night." The tone of teasing, with a bit of evil factor.


    Ouyang Mo''er knows whether it''s a blessing or a curse. So


    "Ha ha! Today''s weather feels very good Then he ran away like Xueer, but he was grabbed by the man''s wrist.


    "Why, do you want to avoid the problem?" Evil smile, from the corner of the man''s mouth light hook, looking at her eyes, is pondering under the deep.


    "I made a mistake last night, a mistake." Isn''t that a mistake? Every time, the person who can''t stir up was in love for the first time last night and wiped himself dry.


    It is said that the person who should be held responsible should be himself, but what should be damned is that the person who teases first is cheap, so the person who can only hold back is at a disadvantage.


    "Mistake? So it''s not me you want to have sex with." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    Once a man is jealous, he will become more unreasonable than a woman.


    "I didn''t say anything. You guessed it yourself." Shit, she said that she was so fickle, but she didn''t want to explain, lest he thought he had to be him.


    "Last night, you''ve been throwing yourself at other men." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her that he was still depressed after all night.


    Ouyang Mo son''s corner of mouth, mercilessly twitch next, she can say, oneself don''t know? After all, there are so many people who are drunk and fragmented that they don''t care about one more.

 Chapter 191

    "What a man! I never get drunk This words a, even Ouyang Mo son himself, all feel special false, but who tube it, gather together effect to go


    "Shen Mohan." Some male, coldly uttered a name, moreover, still gnash teeth to say


    "where is it?" Ouyang Mo''er said and turned to see


    tut tut! It''s hopelessly stupid


    when a man''s face turns black, his eyes become colder and colder


    "where do you say it is?" If eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Ouyang Mo''er has died countless times now


    shit! Don''t take such a bully


    "ha ha! At this time, he should be in his own home. " Ouyang Mo son a face of guilty, because last night drunk of all kinds, at the moment is constantly to her mind


    "he''s very gentle, eh!" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly


    men, it''s a matter of settling accounts after autumn


    "it''s softer than you." A woman, subconsciously nodded to identify, feel some of the state is not


    "Ouyang Mo''er." The voice, suddenly raised, scared the named person back subconsciously


    "look! You yell at me so loudly every day, so I''m not wrong at all! " Ouyang Mo son doesn''t seem to know, this time need to follow each other''s temper, but she is good, still don''t want to die of continue to stir up his bottom limit


    "is that why you went to get drunk with him?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her, thinking that she didn''t know what she was angry with, so she was so careless


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes


    here we are. That''s the point. I dare he said so much before. It''s all foreshadowing


    that''s OK. What''s important in the process? The result is OK enough


    therefore, even her wisdom, like Huangfu Shaoqing, was silenced by her words


    because he did sleep her last night


    this matter, I feel like the curtain has been drawn down, but the man, however, suddenly came a sentence


    "stay away from him in the future."


    "that''s impossible." Without silence, there will be problems in the operation of magic


    "why." The man glared at her angrily and began to cherish words like gold again


    "privacy." He is the only one who knows the two word Scripture! She plays better than him


    "no, you see, I didn''t ask you to keep a distance from Erlan? So you can''t ask me like that. " Ouyang Mo''er is a little wrong because he stares at her, so she takes her for a walk


    "I didn''t hug her." Men are angry about it


    "who knows! There''s no one to testify. " Ouyang Mo son curls a mouth, just don''t believe that he and that woman, all the time is to be in love to stop a ceremony


    "my character is the best proof." Said, directly over her, unexpectedly did not go further, it is too suspicious


    "do you think the boss is very different today?" Ray started the conversation every time and choked every time


    "Well!" God''s indifferent response, that they, it is really fake


    "why?" Ray asked foolishly


    "you can ask the boss yourself." God cool answer, do not want to solve his doubts


    "then stop your curiosity." This person, whose IQ is not online, wants to understand everything


    "but I thought you would know." Ray said and looked at God in disgust. He thought he knew everything? Originally, because there are exceptions


    "I do know." The corner of God''s mouth, evoked the smile of evil sycophant, "but, have no comment."


    I feel very familiar with this


    "sister in law, can I go to visit haoqian?" When the car is about to drive, Huangfu Ningxue suddenly goes to ask for Ouyang Mo''er''s consent


    "no way." Ouyang Mo son didn''t want to turn her down, if the family knew that they had secretly married, the consequences were unimaginable


    "Er! Why Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face is depressed. Isn''t it inhumane for such a lovely little Zhengtai to know that she is her nephew and can''t go to play with him.Ouyang Mo''er sneered, then hit her on the head, "because you will be bad"


    "ah! It hurts Huang Fu Ning Xue touched her head and thought about her. She had never been beaten since she was a child, but she didn''t think about it. Now she was beaten on the head by her sister-in-law all day.


    "If you know the pain, don''t make trouble for me, or it will make you look good." There is no fear of an open threat.


    "It''s you who''s causing trouble." Huang Fu Ning Xue murmured in a low voice, feeling that there was a big complaint about his sister-in-law.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s action of getting on the bus pauses, "what do you say?"


    Sure enough, I''ve been with someone for a long time, even the tone of action is the same.


    "I didn''t say anything. Have a good trip!" Huangfu Ningxue waves goodbye!


    Anyway, she will never be obedient, so that is to say, haoqian she must see.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks at her suspiciously. She always feels some uneasiness in her heart. After all, the girl''s ability to cause trouble is no smaller than herself.


    "Don''t you get in yet?" Just as she was about to ask for help again, the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing''s impatience came out of the car.


    "Oh! Right now. " Ouyang Mo''er frowned and got into the car under the gaze of Huangfu''s bright smile.


    She always felt that something was about to happen, which made her very uneasy.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, does your sister often make trouble for you?" Between the heart uneasy, a car began to ask.


    "No, you''ll make trouble." Man, is very indifferent back to the sentence, in the hand, still holding the file in reading.


    What else can she say?


    Sure enough, family members are more protective. Even if they dislike each other when they meet, once they are attacked by external forces, they will unite and rebound.


    "I''m not in trouble." He''s responsible for everything.


    "No trouble? Last night... " Some male, began to be despicable again. "Stop, don''t mention last night, I''m really a troublemaker. That''s it!" Anyway, if you admit it, you won''t lose a few money. What can''t be compromised.

 Chapter 192

    Huangfu Shaoqing put his eyes away from the document, and then raised a smile trace lightly, "Hmm! This awareness is good. When you get to Shoucheng, I''ll take you to eat authentic roast duck. "


    "I don''t like roast duck." Some girl, disgusted to turn her mouth.


    "Don''t you cry for meat all day long?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Did he say that he had misunderstood.


    "Didn''t you eat the meat last night?" Ouyang Mo''er carelessly said that Aidi, who was driving in front of him, almost didn''t drift on the highway.


    It has to be said that their young lady''s reply is really unprecedented!


    "Cough!" Huangfu Shaoqing coughed awkwardly, then gave Adie a cold glance. "What are you doing! Did you catch a cold? I knew that you were so uncontrollable last night that there would always be problems Ouyang Mo''er seems to have forgotten that in the car, there are not only two of them, but also a third party. Therefore, her speech is so straightforward.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry by her words that he vomited blood, and then roared word by word, "Ouyang Mo''er."


    "Why! If you have something to say, it''s boring! " Ouyang Mo''er takes out her ears and turns her head out of the window. Looking at her, she really doesn''t find anything wrong with her ambiguous remarks.


    "You''re in a bad mood." Huangfu Shaoqing simply put away the documents and gazed at her. This was the treatment she had never received before.


    "Well! Especially bad. " It''s strange that the person who was supposed to stir up became the one who was eaten.


    "Tell me what''s unhappy about it." Huangfu Shaoqing seems very interested.


    "Say it to please you, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo son turns head of stare him, can''t forget, he before all is how to oneself of.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "you know me very well."


    "Look at your papers! I''ll just be bored by myself. " Isn''t he always indifferent to himself? No matter how noisy she is, the sun is really coming out from the West today.


    In other words, men are like that. After a sleep, they are their own people.


    But hasn''t he heard of it?


    Now even if the raw rice is cooked, it''s useless. Even if it has been cooked into popcorn, it will still go.


    "Do you want to sleep? You didn''t sleep much last night." Speaking of this, the corner of the man''s mouth, rare raised a smile, doting that kind.


    "No, leave me alone." Ouyang Mo''er said lazily, looking at the speeding scenery.


    Seeing her like this, Huangfu Shaoqing stopped bothering her and continued to read the documents.


    Strangely enough, he always lowers his head like this. Can''t he say he won''t get carsick?


    The answer, of course, is no, because people are used to it.


    But the woman who cried not to sleep, did not know when, had put her head on his shoulder.


    The man raised his head, glanced at her, then put away the document, picked up the back pillow and put it on his leg. Then he reached out to help her body and let her sleep on the pillow.


    For the first time, Eddie saw his young master''s tenderness and consideration, so he was sure that his young master, like a big guy, fell into the sour smell of love.


    Ouyang Mo''er actually knew that Huangfu Shaoqing had moved her, but she didn''t resist, because it was really comfortable to sleep like this.


    Cold fingertips, gently across the skin of her face, and then put the top of the hair to the side, this satisfied hook under the lip. Then, when he found out what he had done, he put away his eyes in a panic and continued to look at the documents. Only in this way, he would be tired, because the documents could no longer be placed on his legs as he had just done, so he could only hold and look at them half empty.


    Heart, clearly has been occupied, but also pretend to be a casual look, have to say, this man is boring enough.


    Along the way, there was no accident. The luck was really good. They didn''t even run into the traffic jam.


    Rich people will have their own houses wherever they go, and Huangfu Shaoqing is the most. So it''s no surprise that they have their own villas in Shoucheng.


    What surprised Ouyang Mo''er was that there was a small lake in front of the villa, which cost a lot of money in such a place as Shoucheng!


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, I finally know why the people of your family want to pull you down." The more in-depth contact with him, the more Ouyang Mo''er envies him.


    "Why?" A man''s leisure series may be because he doesn''t have to go to formal occasions, so he is more casual in terms of dressing. But even so, his appearance is not damaged at all, on the contrary, it is a bit more youthful. "Because the company''s money is all in your pocket." Ouyang Mo''er thought that her family''s lifestyle was good enough, but after she married Huangfu Shaoqing, she found that there was no strongest family in the worldOnly stronger.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, then said seriously, "what I take is just the part I should get."


    "So, do you have a lot of money?" Ouyang Mo''er''s two eyes shine, flattering looking at him. "No, I don''t know how many." This is true, because he has bought real estate all over the world, which is related to his slight cleanliness habit, that is, he doesn''t like to stay in hotels, so he usually buys real estate when he goes to


    business trip.


    "Do you mind, I''ll manage it for you." A lot of money, at this time, is floating in front of Ouyang Mo''er.


    "No, I care." This woman is so sensitive to money that he has to be on guard.


    "Cut, what! I''m your wife. " Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth curls. It''s so rare. "


    but this time, Huangfu Shaoqing did not remind her that it was a fake as before, so she was very surprised.


    "Why don''t you say I''m a fake." In the past, he would add a sentence?


    "We became husband and wife last night, you should not forget it!" Huang Fu Shao Qing said and gave her a cold sidelong glance, which was the expression of disgust. "Well! As I said, you don''t need to take it seriously. After all, last night, it was my fault, it''s none of your business. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want to be responsible because he''s asleep. Now it''s the 21st century. It''s not so traditional. What''s more, we''re all adults. We really don''t have to care about the details.

 Chapter 193

    "I''m very single-minded." Men''s words, seriously penetrating a bit of coldness, although things, has been out of their control, but the feeling, is not too bad.


    This words a, provoked Ouyang Mo son to it of falter next footstep.


    Finished, he should not think that he was deliberately seducing him last night, and then let him be responsible for it!


    Although she really seduced him, she didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up, so she really can''t blame her.


    It can only be said that he is not determined enough. He is attracted by a woman.


    "I''m very amorous." Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips. From beginning to end, she only had him as a man. Of course, this can''t be said. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain the existence of haoqian.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He just leaned on the railing beside the lake and looked at the ducks beating merrily in the water.


    "Don''t you mind, I had children." Ouyang Mo''er sees his silence, can''t help but want to know how he thinks of his unmarried son. "It depends on the analysis from what angle. If you stand in the position of an outsider, there is nothing wrong with it. But standing in my current position, I think that every man should have his own idea, but the depth of the idea


    , just stay on which level." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on her. He would mind that she once had other men, but he would not despise her.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er gives him a brilliant smile and feels that she has become a little emotional recently. I don''t know if it''s because of falling in love. "If you don''t want your child, take him with you! I''ll explain to my parents myself. " Although Huangfu Shaoqing is a little cold, he is a reasonable man. Even though he knows that the child will bring him a lot of troubles, he is willing to face the challenges.


    It''s all because she''s his wife now, not just a contractual relationship.


    "No, he''s living a good life now. There''s no need to change it." Xueer said that haoqian looked like him when he was a child. If Jane Bingya saw that Ouyang haoqian was his son''s business, he would help him every minute.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with complicated eyes. He always felt that her behavior was suspicious. As for where the suspicious point was, he couldn''t say for a moment.


    Every time he stares at himself like this, Ouyang Mo''er is very flustered, so he stoops to pick up a stone and floats in the lake.


    There is no doubt that she is hiding something from herself.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s hand of the contact device, this time suddenly light up, only in an emergency, will be activated.


    So, regardless of the presence of Huangfu Shaoqing, he immediately pressed the button. "Boss, pay attention. At nine o''clock, there are snipers. Lei has been there, but you still need to pay attention. Their target should be Huangfu My uncle God wanted to say that it was the president of Huangfu, but he temporarily changed it to uncle. I think it''s a foregone conclusion between Ouyang Mo''er and him!


    Ouyang Mo''er twitched the corners of his mouth because of his uncle''s voice, but now, it''s not the time to care about this, so he responded briskly, "OK."


    With that, he approached Huangfu Shaoqing without any trace. Sure enough, there was an infrared ray shaking at the back of his head. Because the sun was too strong, she didn''t find it.


    "What happened?" Seeing that she was playing happily, she suddenly approached him, and could not help but be on guard. "There''s a sniper. Nine o''clock. Don''t look." Ouyang Mo''er hugged him, then slightly stood on tiptoe, put his chin on his shoulder, giving people a kind of intimacy, but his eyes, but sharp to that


    direction.


    It seems that the other side is not sure about the distance of such an assassination, so it took so long to debug without starting.


    Obviously, the technique is not good, otherwise is a novice.


    "Your men, too?" Since he learned that she was followed by someone secretly, he didn''t worry about her safety, because the operation that night was too shocking for him to admire.


    "Well! They are trying to solve it, but just in case, you kiss me quickly, and then pretend you can''t control it and fall to the ground. " Ouyang Mo son says, have already sent up own lips.


    The beauty asked for a kiss, and there was no reason why she didn''t cooperate. Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing deepened the kiss directly, and then fell to the ground skillfully according to her request.


    In this way, the sniper will lose his target and shoot at a person lying down. That''s a difficult technical job. It''s one thing whether he can hit. On the contrary, he will expose his whereabouts and lead to unnecessary counter attacks.


    And he didn''t believe it, so the other party did it because they were aware of their own existence, so they ran away without time to clean up the sniper guns.So when ray arrived, all he saw was a sniper gun hanging there. As for the man with the gun, he had lost his trace.


    Reach out and pick up the latest xm101 sniper rifle on the market. I have to say that this man is also a big shot and can afford such expensive weapons.


    Unfortunately, it has been confiscated by him now. It''s better to improve it and give it to Qian Qian for self-defense.


    It''s just, is he serious?


    It''s a sniper rifle. It''s a real guy. Is he sure he wants to give it to a five-year-old?


    And here, as soon as the infrared disappears, Ouyang Mo''er leaves from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Then, blushing, he said, "that was an emergency just now, so there is no temptation."


    "I know, even if it''s really seduction, it doesn''t matter." Huangfu Shaoqing is still lying on the grass. At this time, why doesn''t he have the habit of cleanliness? In other words, his cleanliness only exists in the spiritual level.


    "I''m not a sex girl." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips. She felt that this guy''s kissing skills were getting better and better. She almost couldn''t hold them. She wanted to peel off his clothes.


    If they were not outdoors, she felt that she was really likely to do that.


    So, at the thought of such a possibility, her face became even scarlet, as if on fire.


    "It just shows that I''m attractive to you." Huangfu Shaoqing seems to be very satisfied with his discovery. It''s no matter what can be solved with his face value. There''s no way. Who wants him to be handsome besides handsome? Fortunately, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know this, otherwise he had to vomit.

 Chapter 194

    "When it comes to attraction, don''t you think the ducks in the lake are attractive to me, too?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t stare at him. Who is that! Too narcissistic.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stood up from the grass and glared at her with indignant eyes.


    "You compare me to ducks."


    "What''s wrong with ducks? Be free." Ouyang Mo''er glanced at him lightly, what personality! We have to worry about that.


    Because of her explanation, the corners of the man''s mouth twitch again.


    Daren Qing, she means that, that is to say, she thinks too much.


    In fact, he really didn''t think much, because Ouyang Mo''er, she just thought of him like this, but it''s not good to really admit it.


    So that is to say, if you are as smart as Huangfu and Shaoqing, you will be used to routine.


    And the contact device on her wrist, said to flash on flash, feeling, has completely no need to worry about Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well! How''s it going? " Ouyang Mo''er turned around and turned his back to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "People have run away. I feel that this song is very fishy! I have to be busy. " It''s ray''s funny voice. "Well check who the other party is, and then contact the branch here, so that they can strengthen the security of the surrounding environment." Ouyang Mo''er calmly orders. She feels that she attaches great importance to the safety of Huangfu Shaoqing. Even if there are


    four shadows, she still can''t rest assured.


    And this, should be concerned about a person''s performance!


    "Yes, boss. I''ll do it right away." With that, we''ve cut off the contact. What I don''t know is that the man behind her has been looking at her all the time, and always feels that at such a time, she always overlaps with someone in her memory, and knows that it''s impossible, but she dares to let herself


    care.


    "Haven''t we met before?" Huangfu Shaoqing mentioned this problem again.


    Let the back face his Ouyang Mo son, the spine is a stiff.


    Did he think of anything?


    "You seem to be very persistent about this problem. How, in the past, did you have a secret love for a beautiful woman?" Ouyang Mo''er turned her head, then, her slender hand was on his shoulder.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, "No."


    How can I tell her? In the past, I used to be tied to bed by another woman. He didn''t know about such a humiliating thing, but he couldn''t say it. What''s more, she is still his wife. "That''s a pity. I''m still thinking that if there is such a person, I''ll ask people to find out for you." Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly, so she won''t tell him that the person he has never stopped searching for in recent years is actually in front of him.


    "Is that ok?" I don''t know what Huangfu Shaoqing thought, but he moved his mind.


    Clearly know that he is looking for their own, but Ouyang Mo''er see him so persistent, or inevitably will feel sour, as if he was betrayed the same suffering.


    "It seems that the man really exists." Ouyang Mo''er makes herself smile brilliantly, but people who know her a little know how far fetched the smile is.


    "If so, would you care?" Huangfu Shaoqing is testing her.


    "Why care, whose life, there are few predecessors!" Ouyang Mo''er''s indifferent smile, just like his own in his eyes, didn''t he have a child with others?


    So, one half Jin and one eight Liang, no one should say who.


    "I have no predecessors." Huangfu Shaoqing is very careful to clarify, in order to avoid her misunderstanding.


    "Isn''t that man? You just wanted to find her Eat their own vinegar, in addition to Ouyang Mo''er, it is estimated that no one else!


    "She doesn''t count." Never started, how can you be regarded as a predecessor.


    "But she has been engraved in the deepest part of your heart, hasn''t she?" Ouyang Mo''er frowns. The more he shows his persistence in the past, the more jealous she is.


    "No, let''s go! Go back inside. It''s time for me to work. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to talk about this topic again. It can be seen that the night six years ago brought him not only trauma, but also other things.


    "Do your work! I''ll stay a little longer. " Ouyang Mo''er said, bending down, picked up a stone, and continued to float into the lake.


    "It''s not safe here." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a frown and thought that sometimes she could be willful.


    "No, where I am, it''s safe." Ouyang Mo''er is particularly confident about this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes looked around, but he could not see where her people were hiding. There was not even a sign.


    "Where are your people?" Since he couldn''t see it, he asked directly!


    Ouyang Mo''er shook her head, but did not speak.


    "Can''t you say it?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked more tightly.Thinking, does she not believe in herself


    "yes, I don''t know." God, the place they stay is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to see through, it is estimated that only they can see themselves


    "you are amazing." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered that her own people didn''t know where they were


    "just like each other." Ouyang Mo''er laughs a little like a 250


    "sorry, we are not professional enough." Hidan''s face was half a beat slower than others, and he was very upset


    "it''s really unprofessional, so I''m going to let her train you." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, had strided into the house


    the young master said that he asked his wife to train them. Is he serious


    seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, Aidi didn''t care, so she just walked quickly to Ouyang Mo''e

 Chapter 195

    Can I say it''s ok?


    Aidi in the bottom of my heart, secretly abdominal Fei sentence, but on the surface, but had to respond.


    "The young master said that he would go out to see someone and ask if you would like to come with him." Adie said, while wiping sweat, always feel she looked at his eyes a little creepy.


    "Do I know him?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have much interest. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to know his business people.


    "The young master didn''t say it, only said that you would be interested." In fact, Aidi also wants to know who the young master is going to see, but it can''t be too obvious.


    "Oh! Is it? Then I''ll go She would like to see what Huangfu Shaoqing has to do with herself.


    "Please prepare for it, young lady. We''ll set out at once." Adie said, looking at her clothes, just rolling grass, has been contaminated with a lot of things.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er heard this, she immediately went to the house, and then did not forget to tell her, "little Aidi, remember to prepare a glass of orange juice for me."


    Orange juice?


    Isn''t it the steward''s business? When did it become his job.


    But since she said so, he would do it, otherwise he would die miserably.


    Ouyang Mo''er changed clothes very quickly. This time, she changed short sleeves instead of long sleeves. That''s the injury on her feet. It''s not completely good. It seems that some of them are not perfect.


    When he went downstairs again, Huangfu Shaoqing had been waiting there, and he also changed his clothes, but Adie was not there.


    "Where''s little Eddie?" Let him prepare a glass of orange juice. Is he just planting trees?


    "You let him work." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyes glanced at her, then stayed at her neck, a trace of smile, but it started at this time.


    "Do you feel bad?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him askew.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at the poor assistant who came out in a hurry.


    "Young lady, orange juice for you." Adie''s face turned red. She felt that she had spent a lot of effort on this glass of orange juice.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er took it, and then praised, "yes, I know how to seal it."


    "The housekeeper said it would be drunk on the way." Adie was relieved to see that she was satisfied.


    "So, did the housekeeper prepare it? Not you. " Ouyang Mo son said to drink, the feeling is not too bad.


    "No, the housekeeper helped me do it." Aidi said to wipe the sweat, clearly each other''s face smile, but he is inexplicably nervous, also don''t know how.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded with satisfaction, "you owe me the bet, reduce one day."


    "Thank you, young lady." Listen to can offset the previous bet, Adie immediately happy.


    "But it''s not that easy to do in the future." Ouyang Mo''er is that kind of person who gives you a date first and then a bar.


    "Ah Aidi a moment of blankness, a little at a loss to see their own young master.


    But he turned his face and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    Finish saying, already took the lead in getting on the car, still really is a person who does not smile.


    "Little Eddie, hard work." Ouyang Mo''er patted him on the shoulder, and then got into the car, leaving Aidi standing in the same place.


    "Not going?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came out coldly.


    "Oh! Right now. " Aidi quickly gets on the bus. Once the voice of the young master gets cold, it means that he has already felt impatient.


    The car slowly drove away from the villa, and Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t wait to get up immediately.


    "Where are we going?" Mou Guang, excitedly looking at the man around.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Huangfu Shaoqing hooked his lips, then said to Adie, "go to the stork tower."


    "Yes, young master." Aidi''s voice, listening to a bit dull, feel still mind Ouyang Mo son just words.


    "The stork tower?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "do you like tea?"


    "The person you want to see is there, which means that he likes tea." Huangfu Shaoqing''s indifferent response is very curious. Why does Li Xiu suddenly ask him to meet him? Moreover, he must take Mo''er with him.


    "Who is it?" Ouyang Mo''er continues to ask, and thinks that he should not be a friend in general business, otherwise he won''t meet in such a place.


    "Confidential." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mysterious appearance stirred up Ouyang Mo''er''s curiosity.


    "Can''t you tell me in advance?" Ouyang Mo son''s body, directly nestled in his body, has the suspicion of seduction.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were stirred up by her action. After that, he said, "no way."


    It means that her seduction failed.


    In fact, it''s because the occasion is not right. If it''s in bed, it''s 100% successful.


    So, Mo''er used the wrong move."Cut! What kind of person Ouyang Mo''er said that she was far away from him. It was very realistic.


    The warm and soft body withdrew from the side of the body, which made Huangfu Shaoqing lose a little, but on the surface it was calm.


    Stork tower looks old. It has a long history!


    At the sight of a similar building, Eddie can''t help but feel frightened. She thinks that all the people she wants to see recently are psychologically ill. Otherwise, how could she choose such a place.


    Fortunately, compared with the last time, it looks much better here. Although there are no guests, it''s not too terrible to sit at a few tables in twos and threes.


    "what are you doing standing there! Follow up. " Huangfu Shaoqing saw Aidi standing still and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah! I''m going up, too! " Adie looked up and looked up. I don''t know if there are so many people up there. Will his young master leave him alone.


    The answer is yes.


    Because it was only on the third floor, Huangfu Shaoqing said again, "you wait here, we can go up."


    "What what? Wait here. " Aidi''s eyes, looked around in horror, antique pattern structure, on the year of furniture, every look, can imagine a horror ghost film.


    "Why, no?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s brow tip picks, a cold eyes stare in the past.


    "Can I wait on the first floor? It''s not the second floor. " Aidi is talking. Although there are only a few people on the second floor, it''s better than none here.


    "No way." Someone, stretching the voice line, word by word.


    "Then, can I follow you up?" Adie pleaded with one last hope.


    "What do you say?" Cold eyes, has been up anger.


    "No way." Eddie is very reluctant to do so.


    "It seems that you have a lot of self-knowledge." Said, continue to go upstairs.


    Ouyang Mo''er, however, approached Aidi and said softly, "I just saw a transparent hand on your shoulder." "Ah Aidi believes it, and jumps to pat his shoulder, which makes Ouyang Mo''er laugh.

 Chapter 196

    Huangfu Shaoqing stopped, frowned and turned to look at them


    "It''s OK, Huangfu Shaoqing. Wait for me." Ouyang Mo''er said to keep up with him quickly, but after catching up with Huangfu Shaoqing, he suddenly turned around, then reached out and pointed to Aidi''s back, reminding him of something. Aidi is now eager to run downstairs, but the young master has warned himself that if something like last time happens again, he will find another job. Therefore, even if he is afraid now, he will stay until the end.


    "What did you say to him?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a frown and thought that Aidi''s scream must have something to do with her. "No! I didn''t say anything. I just told him there was something on his shoulder. " Ouyang Mo''er curls her lips and smiles. It''s really unexpected that a big man should believe in ghosts and gods. In this way, it''s not in vain that he instilled so many film effects into him.


    "It''s nothing?" Thinking of what happened last time, Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her.


    "It''s nothing! I think that''s a kind reminder Ouyang Mo''er is very innocent, but at the bottom of her heart, she is happy. After learning what a person is afraid of, it''s the best.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not speak, but suddenly extended his hand to her.


    "What for?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at his hand in a daze. The little hand is a little uneasy. She wants to hold him, but she gives up when she thinks of the last Wulong incident.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then led him directly. He was lazy to explain.


    "You say, if we shake in front of assistant AI, will he run away in fear?" Lei took a bad look at God and asked for his advice.


    "Boring." God cold glanced at him, they are now to work, not to play.


    "How happy that picture is! Are you not curious? " Ray didn''t stare at him angrily. He''s really a weirdo. He can''t get interested in anything. He doesn''t know what he''ll be interested in.


    "I''m not curious. I can imagine." God is still unmoved, think his boss is also very naive, even take these things to scare people.


    "I see. You are only curious about the little secretary. You are not interested in other things." Ray turned his mouth and looked disgusted.


    "You''re looking for death." The breath of God condenses in an instant, and the eyes come like frost.


    "Cut! I don''t think it''s all right! " Ray reached out and zipped his mouth.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, with Ouyang Mo''er, went to a sliding door and stopped. Then he reached out and knocked.


    "Come in, please Inside, soon came a low voice, and then, a long string of beautiful notes floated out.


    Who are the people in this?


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned lightly, but he didn''t ask anything. He just grasped Shaoqing''s hand.


    The man tilted his head and gave her a comforting smile. Then he reached out and pushed the door open.


    I saw a man sitting with his back facing, long fingers, constantly dancing on the strings, and the notes, it is from this.


    The ancients?


    This is Ouyang Mo''er''s first intuitive consciousness. Unfortunately, the other side doesn''t have brocade robes, water sleeves and long hair. Otherwise, such an artistic conception is not too beautiful. Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t interrupt the other party''s playing. She just listened quietly, but Ouyang Mo''er didn''t feel the music, so she looked around all the time. If Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hold her hand tightly, she would go to the other party and have a clear look.


    After playing a song, the other side turned around and left practice.


    However, what surprised Huangfu Shaoqing was that lixiu, who had always been arrogant, stood up. Then he came to Ouyang Mo''er and nodded respectfully, "emperor, long time no see."


    "You know me?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eye ground, instantly rose to kill intention.


    "A breeze, a soul." Li Xiu read a poem.


    "It''s you, sister beauty, but aren''t you a woman?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at each other in surprise. It''s hard to connect the person in front of her with the gorgeous beauty she saw before.


    "I''m sorry, I had to, so I cheated you." Li Xiu looked at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, with a kind of starlight shining.


    "Then how did you connect me with reality at that time?" Ouyang Mo''er remembers that she was wearing a mask at that time.


    "Because I went ashore secretly with your ship." That is to say, when she took off the mask, he saw through her identity.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks at Huangfu Shaoqing anxiously, only to find that he doesn''t seem to be interested.


    "What''s the matter with you now?" Ouyang Mo''er was relieved to see that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to study deeply.


    "My name is Li Xiu." Said, playful smile looked at her."What What Ouyang Mo''er stammers for a moment, and then looks at Huangfu Shaoqing. What does he mean?! I really felt that I would not be interested in lixiu, so I brought myself to see him.


    "He is the young master of Shenji Pavilion." Huangfu Shaoqing reminds them, and then glances at them.


    What I don''t know is that Li Xiu just called Ouyang Mo''er.


    Emperor?


    It seems that last night, she also mentioned these two words, but she thought she was nonsense, so she didn''t pay more attention.


    "Shenji Pavilion!" Ouyang Mo''er''s breath, instantly condensed up, feel, some of not quite right.


    Li Xiu seemed to have felt her displeasure and apologized quickly, "I''m sorry! My people are getting more and more upright. I have already punished them. I don''t believe I dare to do it again. "


    "So are you pleading for them?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes flashed with sarcasm.


    "Don''t dare," Li Xiu lowered his head, feeling that he respected Ouyang Mo''er very much.


    This made Huangfu Shaoqing even more puzzled, because the man in front of him was dismissive of himself, but he was full of awe for his wife.


    "Have you told him all about me?" Otherwise, how could he think of meeting himself through Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "No, I know your identity is special, so..." Li Xiu took a look at Huang Fu Shaoqing. Today, he cheated him. He was a little sorry, because the person he really wanted to see was Ouyang Mo''er, not him.


    "So it''s convenient to use me, isn''t it?" Huangfu Shaoqing coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and raised a mocking arc. "No, I just happen to know what you care about." In order to let him bring Ouyang Mo''er, he really moved his mind, but he didn''t mean to harm others.

 Chapter 197

    Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry that she clenched her fist. However, because Ouyang Mo''er was still there, it was not easy for her to get angry on the spot, because in that way, she would know that she was secretly investigating her.


    "What does he care about?" Ouyang Mo''er asked, his eyes locked on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Your identity." At this point, Li Xiu betrayed Huangfu Shaoqing very impolitely, because he didn''t want to offend Meihuan more than Luofu family.


    Ouyang Mo son frowns, oneself to him, still so of don''t trust?


    Even so trying to want to go in-depth understanding.


    "Still don''t believe me, do you?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at his eyes with a touch of heartbreak.


    It''s one thing to know that he''s investigating himself, but it''s another thing to hear in his face.


    That kind of feeling, especially the heart.


    It''s like, you put your heart and soul into a thing, but you can''t get at least the return. It''s very frustrating.


    "You don''t and don''t believe me, do you? If you have enough confidence in me, you won''t hide so many secrets. " The more you care about someone, the more you want to know everything about her, good or bad. "I promised you that no matter what I am and what I do, I will not hurt you. But why do you have to dig deeply?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know much about it. Can''t she say that her performance these days is so unreliable to him? "Because, you have too many doubts that I want to solve." No matter in bed or when he is in danger, such a sense of familiarity and awe inspiring breath will make him and someone fold together. But there was another voice at the bottom of my heart, reminding me that things could never be like this, otherwise, she would not recognize herself. After all, although she was wearing a mask and the room was dark, he knew that she must have seen her face clearly.


    And she, when she first met with herself, did not show any confusion.


    So, let him feel confused again, this just more want to break out of the cocoon, also become a little extreme. "I''m disappointed in you." Ouyang Mo''er turns around and walks away. Although he shouldn''t hide from him, he clearly tells him to wait a little longer. When the time comes, he will tell him all of them. But he is willing to trust an outsider, not himself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing grabbed her hand, but in exchange for a backhand capture, the action was fast and accurate.


    "Don''t make me do it to you." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are no longer pure and brilliant, but full of the coldness of killing.


    "Let''s go back." Then he held out his other hand.


    Can still be caught by the other side, tone no temperature way: "I need to be quiet, you don''t follow me."


    "That''s impossible." Huangfu Shaoqing saw her for the first time, so he felt a little flustered.


    Ouyang Mo''er coldly hooked the lower lip corner, "that depends on whether you have that ability."


    Said, has opened the posture, mercilessly in the past.


    This is Ouyang Mo''er. Once you are really angry, no matter who you are, beat you first. Huangfu Shaoqing certainly didn''t expect that she would be so fierce, so she was unfortunately hit by a blow, and the woman in front of her in a rage didn''t mean to stop at all, just wanted to escape, so she didn''t hit lightly.


    Normally, Huangfu Shaoqing''s skill is not bad, but in front of the angry Ouyang Mo''er, it is simply a situation of being hanged.


    So, soon she was subdued, and then went away.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, are you sure you want to leave like this?" Huangfu Shaoqing threatened, and the corner of his mouth was a woman''s bloodstain after violence.


    He walked quickly for a meal, but he continued to move forward without hesitation. However, a sentence came from afar, "Li Xiu, you shouldn''t involve him. This will only deepen my anger."


    Originally the man who stayed out of the affair, the bottom of his heart for it''s clattered, thinking, this step of his own, is it wrong?


    "Young lady, why did you come down alone, young master?" Originally hiding in the corner shivering Aidi, a see Ouyang Mo son down, immediately met forward.


    "Your young master is injured. Go up and help him down. Remember to send him to the hospital for examination." Ouyang Mo''er has a cold face and commands with awe inspiring tone.


    Just now, she was really angry, so when she started with him, she had no reservation. However, it was obvious that he was letting himself go all the time and didn''t know if he was seriously injured.


    "Ah! Who''s fighting! " Adie was surprised. Since the young master was beaten, why didn''t she help him.


    "I did." Aidi''s question at the bottom of his heart was immediately answered, and the cold man left with a straight face."Young lady." Adie called, but did not return to Fang tou.


    Aidi had no choice but to go upstairs quickly.


    I saw my young master leaning against the wall in a state of confusion.


    And beside him, there was a man who was so beautiful that he couldn''t help looking more.


    But also did not forget his job, quickly walked past, helped Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Young master, are you ok?" What Adie didn''t understand was why the young lady beat the young master seriously in the end.


    "And she?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked, his forehead was rolling with big beads of sweat.


    "Let''s go. Let me take you to the hospital for examination." Aidi is very honest and conveys Ouyang Mo''er''s words to him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was frustrated for a while. After that, he looked up and said, "I remember you."


    I always thought that he was a person with his own rules and personality, but I didn''t expect that he would be so unreliable.


    "Sorry." Li Xiu sincerely apologized because he didn''t dare to gamble with the whole Shenji Pavilion, so he had to offend him.


    Obviously, he seems to have offended Ouyang Mo''er at the same time. This result makes him very confused.


    "Let''s go." Huangfu Shaoqing motioned Adie to leave, feeling that she really wanted to go to the hospital to have a look, because just now, when she started on herself, she really didn''t show any affection.


    "Be careful, young master." Aidi helped him downstairs.


    Over there, Ouyang Mo''er had already driven away. Of course, the car he was driving was not Huangfu Shaoqing''s car. "You''ve left two of you to protect in secret." Obviously, it''s her who hurt him, but now, it''s her who worries about his safety.

 Chapter 198

    "Yes, boss." God is very dignified answer, although don''t know, she and Huangfu Shaoqing what happened between, but since she made a hard hand, it shows that the other party really did the fight.


    After Ouyang Mo''er heard the response, she immediately cut off the contact device, and then made a little effort under her feet, and the car sped away at a faster speed.


    No one knows where she''s going.


    "Tell them about Huang Fu and Shaoqing at any time." God drives with him, and orders thunder.


    "Alas! The eldest is also true, this Huang Fu Shao Qing investigates her, also is not one day two days, she how suddenly angry so big Ray while chanting, at the same time to the rain they go to information.


    "It''s simple because their relationship has changed." God is always like that. He can analyze Ouyang Mo''er''s inner world very accurately.


    This kind of man is so deep that it''s frightening. He just doesn''t know what kind of high EQ he will have when he falls in love with others in the future, or that the onlookers will see clearly.


    "So it is." Ray nodded in agreement.


    But just at this time, the contact in their hands appears to be in a state of emergency.


    "What''s the matter." The first person to speak is Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Boss, it''s not good. There are several cars surrounding Huangfu Shaoqing''s car." The sound of the wind, urgent came.


    "Orientation." Ouyang Mo''er said that he had made an emergency brake, and then a drifting spin, he had adjusted his head.


    "East..."


    "Don''t tell me about the damn southeast, northwest." Ouyang Mo son interrupted the words of the other side, the fiery rebuke sentence.


    "I''ll implant your navigation right away." There, the sound of rain.


    Everyone, at the same time, shrunk and felt that she was really angry now.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Ouyang Mo''er honks her horn wildly, because there is a traffic jam in front of her.


    "Boss, calm down. There are us here." The wind said, has put the car, into the encirclement, trying to separate them.


    But the target of those people is very obvious, that is Huangfu Shaoqing, so no matter how they try to stop them, they will quickly bypass and then use the car body to crash Huangfu Shaoqing''s car,


    "young master, what should we do?" Aidi''s hands tightly grasped the steering wheel, because she came out with the young lady, so she didn''t take Xidan with them.


    "Never mind, hold on to your steering wheel." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes looked out with a kind of mockery. He just didn''t know what he meant.


    "But..." Aidi''s but not finished, their car, was severely hit, so that almost out of control.


    "Don''t be indecisive. If you see the right route, you will drive directly." Huangfu Shaoqing knew what he was worried about. He was just afraid that he would hit the car in front of him.


    "Yes, young master." Adie pursed her lips, then turned the steering wheel. Before the other side reacted, she found a gap and drove to the side lane.


    "Rain, come on, change the red light." The wind is driving to keep up with it while commanding.


    "It''s useless to change the red light! They want to kill people now. Do you think that such people will pay attention to the traffic rules with you? " Rain did not angry glance at him, but his hand, has been beating on the keyboard. "You take care of him for me. If anything happens to him, you should tighten your skin for me." Ouyang Mo''er continues to honk her horn wildly as she says. At this time, she has nothing to do with her quality. In her heart, only the man who is in danger.


    "Yes, boss." Two people dare not skin again, deal with seriously.


    Because the cars left behind by them have been blocked up again.


    "I''m ready to get closer. Hold on a little longer." Ouyang Mo''er''s driving skills, that is not to say, even in the case of congestion, can also give a life-saving channel. Of course, such a move by her will inevitably lead to a lot of scolding, but she has no intention to take care of it. Anyway, if she is scolded, she will not lose two pieces of meat. But if the man doesn''t save himself, he is really likely to get out of business.


    After all, they only have one car. It''s hard to compete with each other''s many cars. "I have a smoke bomb in your car. It seems to be next to the co pilot. You can make do with it." Lei suddenly reminds us that they can''t get there immediately, so they are always behind Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Damn, you didn''t say that earlier." Rain said, then bent down to find, sure enough, the door of the lower position, feel out to small bag things.


    "But it''s powerful, so don''t hurt the innocent." Ray reminded me again.


    Rain can''t help looking out of the window as soon as he says this. After that, the corners of his mouth twitch fiercely. There are too many innocent people here. Therefore, once the smoke bomb is thrown out by himself, it is estimated that it will cause great panic."Use it when you have to." Ouyang Mo''er looks at the position on the eye navigation, and he is almost about to reach their position. I hope everything will be in time.


    "Got it." Rain gave up the smoke bomb in his hand, instead continued to knock the keyboard, trying to invade each other''s car system, so as to do some damage and so on.


    "Young master, there''s a car behind us to help us. Do you think it''s the young lady''s people?" Aidi found out the situation and immediately reported it.


    "I''ve seen it." In addition to the woman''s people, it is estimated that no one will be so arrogant! Driving as like as two peas. Don''t be afraid of death. "So, the young lady still cares about the young master." Aidi said with a sigh of relief. Although she said that the car would be taken away from time to time, she quickly removed the alarm, because the black car in the rear would immediately lean over and hit the other party out. Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t speak. This is not France, and his car will be legally equipped with guns. Therefore, when he encounters a similar situation, he can only wait and see what happens. What''s more, he is injured now, and even if he has any ideas, he can''t do it.


    "No, they seem to have more cars." The wind exclaimed. At such a moment, not to mention protecting Huangfu Shaoqing, even they were in danger.


    "How are they, Huangfu and Shaoqing?" Ouyang Mo''er keeps changing the road, interspersed in the endless stream of traffic. "It''s still good at the moment." The wind said madly hit the next steering wheel, but was hit by the other side to the right side.

 Chapter 199

    "Damn, it''s trying to make me fail." Rain said, pressing a button, behind the car. Immediately flew out a lot of small darts, straight to each other''s tires.


    "When did you get these things?" The wind asked curiously.


    "Qian Qian did it last time, but I don''t believe him very much, so it hasn''t been started. Now it seems that it''s still useful." With that, she looked at the car with a punctured tire behind her.


    "Let him improve after going back, it should greatly improve the effectiveness." Now, I feel a little immature. So many darts just hit two cars.


    "He has a signal bomb here. Shall we click it?" Rain''s fingers stay on his computer keyboard. "No, I''m afraid I''ll blow us up instead of others." The wind stopped him immediately. After all, most of Ouyang haoqian''s experiments ended in failure. I don''t know if it''s because Lei is too bad, or


    , his comprehension is wrong.


    "That''s true, but the smoke bomb can be used." Their cars have been far away from the place where there are a lot of people. However, when ordinary vehicles see their posture, they all pull aside and dare not compete with them.


    "I''ve seen you. Now I''m going in." Ouyang Mo''er said that he had stepped up the accelerator, and then crossed directly from the opposite lane, and entered the encirclement. "We have arrived, too." Like Ouyang Mo''er, the god suddenly came in from the opposite lane, and then three cars formed an encirclement mode, isolating Huangfu Shaoqing''s car in a safe space, leaving danger to themselves.


    "Young master, are they Sidan?" Aidi found this situation, immediately asked. "No way, Sidan. They won''t move so fast." Although he has called him for the first time, it is impossible for them who are not familiar with Shoucheng to arrive in just 20 minutes.


    "Do you mean young lady?" Adie asked tentatively.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent, then nodded, "it''s her."


    He had felt it since she galloped in the opposite lane.


    "Young lady, you''ll be OK!" Edie can''t help but worry. Although she has been bullying herself, sometimes people are so strange. The more people are bad to themselves, the more they care. "I don''t know." Although he has seen her driving skills before, now he is not in the same car with her, so he has no idea what kind of situation it is now. After all, the glass of the double engine car is too dark, so he can''t see the inside of the car.


    Aidi heard him say that, it''s not easy to ask again, but he focused more on the road ahead.


    "Listen, don''t let their car get up." Ouyang Mo''er''s car is just on the right, and this position is closest to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Yes, boss, be careful." At this time, none of them has the extra energy to take care of her, just like every time they go out on a mission, they can only rely on their own strength. "I know." Ouyang Mo''er hit the steering wheel and drove the car into a big tree by the side of the road. Then she made a bang sound and solved the problem easily. As for the situation of the people in the car, it was not in her consideration.


    This kind of her, has under the Su Sha calm, has the hell Shura ruthless. "Boss, beautiful." The speaker is Lei. In his hand, he is decomposing the bomb, hoping to reduce its power, which can hinder the other party without causing too much noise. After all, this is the first city, not a place to fool around.


    Although it is said that they have tehling in their hands, they can solve it as quietly as possible without any trouble.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, looking out of the car, looked straight at the car close to them, and his eyes reflected a deep worry.


    But so close, but feel is so far away.


    the kind of determination she had just made in the stork tower was still in front of his eyes until now.


    So, some of him can''t understand her.


    Clearly, she was so fierce that she wanted to kill herself, but now, when she was in danger, she tried to save herself.


    So, does she want to live, or is it better to die.


    Cough!


    Huangfu Shaoqing coughed lightly, but her lungs hurt because of this, which shows how hard she just started.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Aidi asked uneasily, they were going to the hospital at the beginning, but they were blocked, which delayed the time to go to the hospital. "I''m fine. Pay attention to driving and try to drive on the road. That will make it easier for them to operate." Although I know that the woman can''t let herself have something to do, if she doesn''t even want to help herself, others will have to work harderWhat''s the use?


    "Well, I see." Aidi is very attentive to the steering wheel, according to the meaning of their young master, the car to the traffic flow is relatively scarce road.


    At this time, Huangfu Shaoqing''s phone rang.


    This let his heart, tight for it, can take out to see, is not Ouyang Mo son, but Xi Dan.


    "Hello Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was somewhat tired.


    "Young master, we are blocked. We can''t make it." Hidan''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It seems that the other party has been planning all this for a long time. Maybe letting him come to Shoucheng is one of the steps.


    "OK, I see. Pay attention to safety. You don''t have to worry about me. There is a young lady here." If she admitted the marriage.


    "Young lady, she..." Didn''t you just say that she left?


    But Sidan, in the end, didn''t ask.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing also hung up.


    Just eyes, still pay attention to the right next to the vehicle, as if to shoot a hole in the glass, special persistence.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the truck in front of us, Eddie. Avoid it." As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing took his eyes back, he saw a heavy truck rushing in front of him.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, be safe!" Ouyang Mo''er also noticed this situation and roared out loud. But through the glass, her voice could not reach the ears of Huangfu Shaoqing at all.


    So, when her voice fell, there was a bang, and then a dazzling spark. Ouyang Mo''er''s pupil is constantly enlarging, slowly looking to his left car.

 Chapter 200

    "Boss, back up." In the contact, came the cry of the rain.


    Ouyang Mo''er almost at the same time when he heard the sound, he quickly backed up, no matter whether there were other vehicles behind the car, anyway, it was right to go back.


    I saw the truck out of control, and her front cover of the car narrowly wiped past, and then hit the right side of the isolation belt, falling.


    "What''s the matter." Mingming, the car is going to hit Huangfu Shaoqing''s car. Mingming, she also saw sparks everywhere, but why did she suddenly lose control.


    "I pressed the Bomb button that Qian Qian had installed." Yu himself was a little shaken, because he didn''t expect that this was a rare example of success in that little guy''s many failed experiments.


    Just now, seeing that the car was about to hit Huangfu Shaoqing''s car, he was in a hurry. When the wind crossed the car and wanted to block in the middle, he pressed the keyboard with the determination of death.


    But I didn''t expect to succeed.


    But the boss was so concerned about Huangfu Shaoqing that he forgot to control his speed and was still driving forward, which almost made the truck hit her.


    However, although Huangfu Shaoqing''s car didn''t hit the truck, it hit Feng''s car, so


    God has got out of the car for the first time to check, and Ouyang Mo''er, after reacting, also staggers out of the car and runs to Huangfu Shaoqing''s car.


    As for the other cars, when the siren sounded, they were scattered in a swarm.


    It seems that the pursuit along the way has aroused great concern of the police.


    "Well." Ouyang Mo''er walked quickly to Huangfu Shaoqing''s car, his voice trembled.


    "Fortunately, no life-threatening, but still need to be sent to the hospital for examination, their car''s airbags are all opened, I feel very hurt." God said to get out of the way, let Ouyang Mo son forward.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to the hospital." Ouyang Mo''er stepped forward and saw the blood flowing down Huangfu Shaoqing''s cheek. She could not help but clenched her fist in fear, and then put it on her lips and bit it hard. "It can''t be moved. President Huangfu has been injured before. After the gravity impact, I have to wait for the professionals to come. Before that, I have made an emergency call and should be here soon." God frowned and said, after looking at the police car, his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are filled with thin mist. They all blame themselves for not controlling their temper. I hope he will be OK, otherwise


    "Leave first! I''ll see to it. " Ouyang Mo''er''s calm way is that the four shadows have special identities and should not be exposed too much in front of people, so


    "Well, we''ll be there later." God said follow the wind, they made a gesture, and then got on the car, galloping away.


    Ouyang Mo''er took a deep breath and bent down.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, Shaoqing, did you hear me?" God said that it could not be moved, so Ouyang Mo''er only dared to stretch out her finger and touch him uneasily.


    "Little Young lady Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t wake up. Instead, he woke up Aidi in the driver''s seat.


    "Eddie, are you ok?" See him wake up, Ouyang Mo son is very concerned asked a sentence.


    "I''m fine, young master, he..." Adie stretched out her finger uneasily and touched it at the tip of Huangfu Shaoqing''s nose. When she found that she was still breathing, she was relieved. "An ambulance has been called. It will be OK." Ouyang Mo''er''s meeting has suppressed her restlessness and showed a calm and calm manner. This is her personality. No matter how worried and afraid she is, she is not allowed to impose her negative emotions on others.


    "Thank you, young lady." Don''t know why, see her in, Aidi special ease of mind, feel like nothing, is she put injustice.


    The police came and asked a lot of questions, but Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know what to do. Until she heard the sound of the ambulance, her eyes were shining.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was soon sent to the ambulance, and Aidi, and Ouyang Mo''er, naturally, wanted to keep up.


    "I''ll cooperate with your investigation later." Ouyang Mo son jumped on the police car at the moment, indifferent to the sentence.


    And the police didn''t make trouble, they just sent a car to keep up.


    All the way, Ouyang Mo''er held the hand of Huangfu Shaoqing tightly. At the bottom of her heart, she was full of guilt.


    Sorry! I''m sorry!


    Silent way modest, she really did not expect that such a thing would happen, at that time, just hate his distrust, start also forget to have restraint.


    "Young lady, how did you fight?" This problem has been bothering Eddie all the time. Aren''t they husband and wife? How to fight in front of outsiders in the end?


    "The wind is blowing." Ouyang Mo''er is not surprised to give a few words, is to answer his question, in fact, the substantive content, did not say at all.And Eddie is also a person of interest, so he didn''t ask much


    the waiting process is always long. Only those who have experienced it can have a deep understanding of the anxiety


    in such a depressed situation, she had to find someone to vent her accumulated emotions with herself. Although she didn''t want to do that, she was afraid of her inner desolation


    "Mommy." The other end of the phone, soon came a soft voice


    "Qian Qian." Never easily tears of Ouyang Mo son, in hear this light call of time, can no longer suppress his heart that a son of fear


    "what happened?" Little guy''s voice, a little more uneasy


    "your dad... He''s hurt. What should I do? I made it. " Ouyang Mo''er pinches the phone''s hand, very hard, hiding in the stairwell, very informal sitting on the stairs, silently weeping


    "Mommy, are you crying?" Ouyang haoqian had never seen her mother cry, so her first reaction was not that she cared about the injury of Huangfu Shaoqing, but that she cried


    "I didn''t." Said, forced to wipe tears

 Chapter 201

    "Don''t worry! He''ll be fine for sure. " Little guy said a face of calm, feel much better than her mother


    "how do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er asks blankly that no matter how smart a woman is, her IQ will drop to zero


    "poof Ouyang Mo''er is amused by him, originally depressed mood, instant cheerful a lot. "Besides, isn''t there uncle Qin? Even if daddy really has something to do with him, uncle Qin will certainly save him. " The little guy is very determined, but his heart is more flustered than anyone else, but now he is a little man, so he must be stronger than Mommy


    "yes, so why do I cry? I don''t know. I thought I was looking forward to his early death." Ouyang Mo son said rudely wiped face, let oneself become a bit normal


    "so Mommy, do you need me to accompany you?" The little guy asked carefully. In fact, he wanted to know more about Huangfu Shaoqing. After all, no matter what, it was his own father. "No, it''s thanks to you that your father was saved, so I won''t stop you from doing experiments in the future." If it wasn''t for his immature experiments, the heavy truck would definitely run over Huangfu Shaoqing''s car, then he would have no chance to live


    "then..." what Ouyang haoqian wants to say is, what if you have 500 million more debts for no reason


    "I''m in a better mood now, that''s it! I''ll go to the emergency room. " Ouyang Mo son said to get up, patted the dust of buttocks, then went to the emergency room


    "OK, remember to call me when daddy is OK. Come on, Mommy!" Ouyang haoqian is very loud to such a sentence, give her cheer


    "in the future, you will be like her and become very nervous." God seems to be good at attacking thunder. No matter what he says, he always gets the right word. "Cut! That''s impossible. I think you have a good chance of that. " When he said that, he picked the tip of his brow and stopped saying the words behind, so as not to be yelled by him again. This is typical of a tyrant, who only allowed the state officials to set fire and not allowed to light the lights


    God gave a cold look, and the warning was very strong. He felt that if he dared to talk about the little secretary to himself again, he would probably die miserably


    therefore, ray is very smart this time. He didn''t continue to tease him, which is a big awakening


    it seems that intelligence quotient is likely to be improved as long as it is intimidated several times. The door of the emergency room didn''t open, but Ouyang Mo''er could only walk back and forth, and the police who followed them didn''t leave either, presumably because things need to be further confirmed, but seeing Ouyang Mo''er like this,


    it''s not easy to ask, so he had to wait


    "Well! How do you feel? " It''s rare that Ouyang Mo''er didn''t give him any more tricks, but only for now. What will happen in the future is unknown


    "not bad, but young lady, where are your people? How come none of them are here. " At this point, Eddie was very curious. She only knew that someone was helping them, but she didn''t even see how they looked


    "they went back." In fact, it''s hidden somewhere in the hospital


    "Oh! So it is Adie nodded, but still feel some wrong, but see she is not willing to say more, will not continue to ask


    "did you often encounter things like today before?" Ouyang Mo''er wanted to know what kind of bad situation Huangfu Shaoqing was living in. "Assassination is a common thing, but it is the first time that we encounter such a big battle as today." That''s why he was so flustered. Looking back at the young master, he didn''t care. He didn''t know what kind of attack he suffered


    "in the past, how did he get out of danger?" For this, Ouyang Mo''er is also very curious


    "generally speaking, Xidan will solve it. Although he is not as powerful as your people, Xidan is actually very good." Adie did not know whether he was praising Sidan or damaging him


    "in this way, in the past, those people were just bluffing him and didn''t mean to kill him, but today, they are determined to kill him." Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, cold hook smile, looking at some of the people


    "so the young master said, let''s train Xidan well." Aidi was very serious about what Huangfu Shaoqing thought, but he was really a big mouth, and could not hide any secrets."Oh! Did he say that? " Ouyang Mo''er has some accidents.


    "What I said this afternoon is after I found a sniper." Aidi now has nothing to say to Ouyang Mo''er. I feel that he is about to change his master.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles and looks at the door of the emergency room, just to see Huangfu Shaoqing pushed out from inside.


    She a stir spirit, then immediately stand up, quickly walked past.


    "How is he, doctor?" Ouyang Mo''er pushes the bed with her hand and asks urgently.


    "Fortunately, there are multiple chest injuries, plus the possibility of concussion, so we need to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time." After the doctor glanced at her, he motioned to the nurse to push her to the general ward.


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Ouyang Mo son bit lip, because the other side said chest injury, it is likely to be caused by themselves.


    "You''re welcome." The doctor turned and went on rescuing other patients.


    "Master, master." Eddie was there, screaming.


    "The doctor just sedated him and he won''t wake up so soon." The nurse was there, whispering a reminder.


    "Oh! That''s right! Thank you Aidi is pushing the infusion stand with one hand, following on one side, but he is a good subordinate.


    As soon as the police saw that it was ok, they went forward to find Ouyang Mo''er. "I will go to your director in person later." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want to tell them more. It''s no better than s city. Every department has its own people, so it will be more difficult to deal with it.

 Chapter 202

    "This..." The police hesitated to look at her, may have scruples in it.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Ouyang Mo''er picks her eyebrows.


    "Sorry, we''re just on business." The police are also very easy to talk, not because she is a girl. "All right! I''ll make a call. " Ouyang Mo''er takes out her mobile phone and goes to one side. She quickly dials the group number and goes out. She doesn''t know who she is calling. Anyway, the two policemen soon receive instructions from their superiors to let them leave.


    Although they were confused, they had to leave because of the above order. Just before they left, they looked at Ouyang Mo''er thoughtfully, thinking about what she was.


    Ouyang Mo''er is finally able to enter the ward this time. Huangfu Shaoqing still doesn''t wake up, while Aidi is sitting by the bed, looking at him anxiously.


    "Eddie, go and lie down, too! I''ll just watch it here. " Ouyang Mo''er walks over and glances at Huangfu Shaoqing on the bed. Then he looks at Aidi.


    "Well, thank you, madam." Edie doesn''t insist either. It can be said that he is wise and gives them space to be alone.


    Seeing Aidi leave, Ouyang Mo''er sits down beside the bed, and then holds up Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand and gently rubs it on his cheek.


    It is undeniable that she loves this man badly. Even if he doesn''t like to see himself, he still can''t help sinking. "I''m sorry!" This time, Ouyang Mo''er said that she has always been stubborn in her life and never bowed her head easily. But today, she is really wrong. No matter how he colludes with others to calculate herself, she should hold her temper.


    However, she was angry at his unknowingly participating behavior. She didn''t know what conflict had happened between Shenji Pavilion and herself, so she became someone else''s pawn.


    A very smart person, but in their own things made a mistake.


    Slender fingers, walking between his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth, involuntarily aroused a trace of doting smile, he so ruthless attack him, also don''t know, his heart has no idea.


    "What a fool." Ouyang Mo son low Nan sentence, then want to get up, but by the other side of a grasp of the wrist.


    "Don''t go." Originally closed eyes, at this time, slowly opened, deep and sad staring at her.


    "When you wake up, do you feel any discomfort?" Ouyang Mo''er wants to press the pager, but he grabs it.


    "I''m fine. Are you ok?" Said, eyes in her body wantonly looked at, in the moment he fell into a coma, he clearly saw, the truck toward her that direction rushed past.


    Ouyang Mo''er broke away from his hand, then turned a circle in place, "see, I''m all right, unharmed."


    "Why come back." When she didn''t hesitate to be cruel to herself, he felt that this woman really hated herself to the extreme, so she started so hard. "I don''t know, but as soon as I heard you were in danger, I turned back without a brain." Ouyang Mo''er smiles bitterly. If she can, she really doesn''t want him to be her weakness, but he enters her whole heart without any defense.


    The man''s eyes fixed on her and stretched out his hand.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo son some of don''t know his mind.


    "Come here." Tone, or as always cold, plus imperative.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips, but she still walked towards him.


    "How''s Eddie?" It seems that although he is usually a little callous, he still knows how to care about people.


    "It''s not a big deal. Would you like him to come?" Ouyang Mo''er is very clever now.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing held her hand in his own, and then he felt a little relieved.


    Ouyang Mo''er lowered her eyes, looked at his well-defined fingers, and then said: "I''m sorry!"


    "Well!" The man looked at her in surprise. "It seems that I have a heavy hand, but Shenji pavilion has been challenging us recently. A few days ago, I deliberately hurt my people because of the large number of people. But you don''t know anything, so you are foolishly used." Of course, he didn''t believe that he was one of the reasons, but at the thought of her Ouyang Mo''er''s man being taken as a chess piece by others, she was extremely angry, and he didn''t have half a silk of consciousness.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Because of her things, too curious, so, will lack of consideration.


    "Are we even? I beat you up and saved your life. " Ouyang Mo''er sat down on the chair, then held his hand close to his cheek.


    "Well!" The corner of the man''s mouth, evoked a shallow smile, pale face, looking at some of the weak.


    "So you forgive me, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er asked tentatively."I never blame you." Although I would think wildly, I didn''t feel that I was wronged.


    "The doctor said that if you want to stay in the hospital for a period of time, is there really no problem with your work?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t forget what he came to Shoucheng for.


    "The other party has already given me a heavy blow. It''s estimated that there will be nothing wrong with the company for the time being." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became deep and cold as if they had been quenched with ice.


    "Do you mean it''s the elder brother?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with some heartache. If it''s her own words, she can''t stand it. She feels chilly when she thinks about it. Her elder brother wants to kill herself. "Not necessarily, the people who want to sit in my position in the Luofu family are not only Huangfu junche, but they don''t have the right reasons like my elder brother." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered and looked at it with some sadness.


    "My people have gone to check. I believe they will soon know who it is." Ouyang Mo''er believes in the ability of rain. Although it takes time, he never lets himself down.


    "Thank you This words, listen to some polite, rare is, he did not ask, where is her person.


    As if for her identity, no longer too interested, feel like deliberately avoid that.


    "Are you still mad at me?" His politeness made her feel that something was going away from her. "No, I just feel that I''m selfish. I shouldn''t involve unprovoked people in my danger." Looking back, he should not play any fake marriage at the beginning. In this way, they are two people who have no intersection, and they will not implicate her again and again.

 Chapter 203

    "Do you regret it?" Ouyang Mo''er''s mind is sensitive


    "no, just a sigh." Huangfu Shaoqing was not good at words, so it is a kind of special treatment to be willing to respond to these


    "no, you must be thinking that you shouldn''t get married like this." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, without blinking, lock him, don''t give him the chance to escape


    "you said that once you go to bed, you are responsible for me." Ouyang Mo''er is a little nervous and worried that he will turn around


    although she always said it doesn''t matter before, she now finds that she really can''t lose him, so she is afraid of the kind she never had


    "Well! I said


    "so, I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life. Anyway, now, everyone knows that we''ve slept." Ouyang Mo''er continued to use such ambiguous words. Even he was as cold as Huangfu Shaoqing, so he felt that his face was hot and dry


    "have you ever thought that being with me is doomed to face danger?" He really didn''t want to let her follow him and be in danger every time


    "even if I''m not with you, I have to face danger every day." So that is to say, it is a very common thing for her


    "sleep for a while, and I''ll be with you." Ouyang Mo''er knows that he is avoiding problems, so...


    "don''t let Xueer know about my business." Men, not at ease to the sentence


    "OK, I see." If he doesn''t, she is going to tell the girl


    If a man is satisfied, he doesn''t speak any more. Maybe he is really tired, so he breathes steadily


    Ouyang Mo''er is guarding him. By the way, he is thinking about the problem


    thinking about yourself, is it that you are too active to be reserved


    if not, what would he do if he was with other women? Therefore, for a sultry high-quality man like Huangfu Shaoqing, he had to go straight to the top


    the little man sat glumly on the steps and watched Ming Yao running like a madman


    "you have something on your mind." Cool night, sitting next to him


    in the past, Ouyang haoqian would pester him to say something that he didn''t have, but today, unexpectedly, he didn''t, just drooping his head and sighing gently


    "are you worried about the 500 million?" Mu Ming night continued to ask, usually half a day don''t want to say a word of him, unexpectedly for the first time care about people


    "I miss your high cold for the first time, really." Ouyang haoqian is very speechless way, only to find that more words up in the dark night, will make people feel irritable


    "OK, as you wish." Said, has stood up, and then back to the house, is a little adult look


    "Well! It''s time for the mission! What''s the matter Xia Xinfei also sat down next to him. If she wants to understand the children, first of all, she should integrate with them


    "No." Ouyang haoqian smiles. Mommy says that he can''t recognize his father yet, so he must keep this secret. This is a man''s minimum commitment


    but is he really sure that he is a man? Not boys or something. "Did Mommy make an appointment with you, but she didn''t do it." Xia Xinfei continues to test him and thinks that he has been sitting here for a long time. Even in the dark night, which is always cold, he tries to solve his problems. It can be seen that this matter is not so common


    "maybe it''s because that person is not out of danger, so..." she didn''t call herself, but in this way, he would be more worried


    "is anyone hurt?" Xia Xinfei is a little nervous


    "there is such a person." Ouyang haoqian photographed his mouth, almost revealed the secret


    "do you know anyone else?" Xia Xinfei began to filter in her mind. Now who is she with Mo''er


    "Well!" Ouyang haoqian nodded, dare not say too much, think aunt has begun to doubt


    "what about me? Do you know me, too? " Xia Xinfei continues to ask.Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Get up! You had a little bit of dinner. I''ve prepared some snacks for you Xia Xinfei got up and then extended her hand to him to divert his attention.


    Ouyang haoqian hesitated, but still put the small hand into her big hand.


    When Ouyang Mo''er thought of calling, the time had come to 11 o''clock in the evening. The reflection arc was a little long.


    Seeing the sleeping Huangfu Shaoqing on the bed, Ouyang Mo''er walked out of the ward lightly. What she didn''t realize was that when she left, the man opened his eyes slowly.


    The eyes are deep and sad.


    I don''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    Ouyang haoqian has not been sleeping, still waiting for his mother''s phone, so as soon as the bell rang, he immediately picked it up.


    "Mommy." Voice, tender with a trace of urgency.


    "Sorry, I forgot to call you." Ouyang Mo''er is very sorry.


    "Daddy, he''s OK, isn''t he?" Although, that man, may not like himself, but he, but can''t stop with worry.


    "Well! It''s all right. I''m sorry! You''ve been worried for so long. " Ouyang Mo son some regret, even if he how collapse, also shouldn''t give small he increase pressure just right.


    "It''s OK." The little guy was obviously relieved, and there was a voice of condensation.


    "Haoqian, why haven''t you gone to bed so late? Who are you talking to?" Voice, listen to some of the dignity.


    "Mommy, grandma''s coming. I''ll hang up first," she said. She hung up, and then she went to bed, pretending to be asleep. Ouyang Ruixi pushed open the door, looked at him on the bed, but didn''t tear him down. He just adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, turned off all the lights and left only a small yellow wall lamp. Then he took the door and went out.

 Chapter 204

    Ouyang Mo''er helplessly put away the phone. It seems that the old lady is as strict as ever with her children! I just don''t know how Dad can stand her.


    "Boss." God suddenly appeared, must be to make sure that there is no miscellaneous around talent appeared in front of her.


    "Well! Do you know who they are? " At this point in time, the rain should get the answer.


    "Did you hear about the night God asked while observing her reaction.


    "Isn''t he from Shenji pavilion? Do you mean... " Ouyang Mo''er''s surprise on his face, should it not be, all this is planned by Shenji pavilion!


    "It''s not what you think. Yetian is really a member of Shenji Pavilion, but he worked for Huangfu junche before and now." God didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    "In this way, Li Xiu knew the details, didn''t he?" The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth stirred up a playful smile.


    "He should know that yetian worked for Huangfu junche, but he didn''t know that the other side planned today''s assassination." One thing for one, they don''t wrongly punish people without investigation.


    "But he used the people of Shenji Pavilion, didn''t he? Is it true that you don''t know when you are away from cultivating yourself as a young master? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t believe that much.


    "Boss, did you listen to me seriously just now?" God is a little frustrated, feeling that she has neglected one of her key points.


    "What?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him confused. "I said that yetian was a member of Shenji Pavilion before, but he had already left Shenji pavilion a few years ago, and now he works for Huangfu junche, so the people who cooperate with him today are not Shenji Pavilion people, but his own people." God thinks that his boss should also take a CT to check his brain, otherwise there will be problems in his ability to understand.


    "Is that what you say?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face is confused, and he looks at God blankly.


    For the first time, the blue veins on God''s forehead suddenly moved, but he couldn''t roar back like scolding thunder. Therefore, he could only patiently say, "I didn''t say in detail."


    No way, who let her be the boss? So, even if you know that it''s her fault, you have to admit it.


    When ray saw his unyielding appearance, he was dancing in the dark, but he didn''t dare to make too much noise to avoid being heard. "So! Why don''t you just finish it all at once, but I have to figure it out for myself. Don''t you know that my IQ is not online recently? " Ouyang Mo''er takes the initiative to admit that she has been dazzled by love recently, so she often presents a silly white sweet state.


    God''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, dare feeling, she this still has a reason.


    "Yetian seems to have something in his hand, so he has to work for him." God continues to report what he finds. "Oh! That''s interesting. Do we want to take over his so-called handle? Then let the night and the sky bite back. " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, the rise of an evil smile, whether it is night or Huangfu junche, this move


    her man, will be ready to be picked up by her Ouyang Mo''er.


    "This can be, but that''s what we''re going to do now." Although the boss is sometimes very unreliable, it does not affect God''s respect for her.


    "Tell us the French branch and ask them to give him some color. Huang Fu Shaoqing is very angry with him, but I won''t do it." Don''t you want to play? Let''s play together.


    "Are you sure?" God frowned and felt that the boss was abusing his power now.


    "No?" Ouyang Mo''er passed with a cold look.


    "Of course, I will tell them not to let Huangfu junche''s life be in danger." God shakes his head. Once the boss makes up his mind, ten cows can''t pull back. Who dares to question her!


    "In fact, according to my meaning, I will take his life directly, so that I can have it once and for all." But she also knows what the purpose of magic is, that is, not to take people''s lives casually, unless at an extraordinary moment.


    "But we can''t." God reminded her.


    "I know. That''s why I''m upset." Ouyang Mo son gnashes teeth of way, that kind of feeling, really is too special of not good.


    "Uncle, did he ask about us?" Under normal circumstances, God will not be curious about these things, but tonight, there is something wrong.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him.


    "Nothing." God said and left quickly, but he always felt that the moment he got out of the car, Huangfu Shaoqing saw him.


    Ouyang Mo''er turns around and goes to the ward, only to find that Xidan is sitting on the bench at the door of the ward,


    "Xidan." Ouyang Mo son lightly called a voice, then the eyebrow Yu tiny Cu next, because on his face, have the mark of injury.


    "Young lady." Xidan suddenly stood up and said hello respectfully."Are you all right?" Ouyang Mo''er points to the wound on his face


    "it''s OK, it''s just a collision with people." Xidan said and lowered his head, feeling a little embarrassed


    because every time the young master has an accident, the one who saves people is not himself, which makes him feel frustrated as never before


    "it''s just a minor injury, it''s not in the way." Sidan shook his head. The reason he came here now is because he was taken to the police station before


    "if you feel uncomfortable, you must say it, OK?" Ouyang Mo son''s tone, that completely is roaring the kid''s meaning


    however, he replied respectfully, "thank you for your concern."


    "you can go to ADINA and have a rest! I''ll watch over your master tonight. " Ouyang Mo''er feels that his nerves are too tight now


    "no, I''m here." Sidan is very persistent


    "if you stay here, it will hinder me from loving your young master, so please go to have a rest." Ouyang Mo''er''s tone became sharp


    and Ouyang Mo''er, after entering the room, just pushed the door open, and gave the right look with the frost like eyes inside


    "you wake up." Ouyang Mo son quickly walked past, a face of joy


    "will something happen tonight?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her, otherwise how could he let Xidan leave so awe inspiring. "If I said yes, would you be afraid?" Ouyang Mo''er changed back to that smiling evil ruffian look, looking very is not serious

 Chapter 205

    "No Huangfu Shaoqing gave her two words.


    "Why are you so sure?" Ouyang Mo''er is very curious.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, closely staring at her, and then word by word: "because you won''t let me have an accident."


    Having a tough wife, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, then lowers his head and kisses him on the lips, "this is a reward."


    The man looked at her eyes, a little more emotional, but was eventually replaced by a touch of fun.


    "Now, are you eating my bean curd openly?"


    "Poof! Did you find out? " Ouyang Mo''er chuckles. After that, she reaches out her hand and touches his chest, "is it still painful?"


    She is such a person, in the case of extreme anger, some can not control the strength, so many times, she will not easily let themselves excited.


    "Come up." Huangfu Shaoqing did not answer her, but patted the position beside him.


    "No, the nurse will roll my eyes when she comes in. A normal person will squeeze a bed with a patient." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head, but she doesn''t want to see the lens from the TV, which will extend to her body.


    "It''s OK. I''m tougher than her." Huangfu Shaoqing''s cool way is, is he serious?


    Ouyang Mo son a face can''t believe of looking at him, after finishing is very speechless shook his head, "I found for the first time, originally you still so rich self-knowledge."


    "You''re abandoning me." Man''s tone, because of her words and become sharp up.


    "Can''t you abandon it?" It''s overbearing, but she likes it.


    And this is the woman who falls in love. There is no principle at all.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles, but his smile is not at the bottom of his eyes, which makes people feel perfunctory.


    But he is so indifferent, so it''s not surprising. If he is very happy, it''s a little incredible.


    "What are you thinking?" It has to be said that Ouyang Mo''er is sensitive, so his subtle abnormalities can touch her heart.


    "Well!" The man raised his eyes and looked at her blankly.


    "Forget it. It''s OK. Go to sleep!" Ouyang Mo''er gives up pursuing. After all, everyone has secrets he doesn''t want to share with others.


    She, why continue in-depth.


    "I just woke up." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her.


    "Oh! Yes, I just woke up, but I''d better sleep more! After all, you''re a patient. " Ouyang Mo''er pats his forehead. There is something wrong with his IQ. Can''t he say that his memory is not good?


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. She just pursed her lips tightly. Her eyes were empty. She didn''t listen to her completely.


    And Ouyang Mo son also don''t disturb him, just like this of looking at him, the mood has unspeakable complex.


    After a long time, Huangfu Shaoqing put away his thoughts and opened his mouth to her.


    "Today, if you don''t say that something happened later, you don''t plan to come back." Finally, he asked what he wanted to ask when he woke up.


    Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, then sat down in a chair, with one hand holding her cheek and staring at him, "guess."


    "I can''t guess." Because he didn''t know how much weight he had in her heart, and whether it was enough to keep her. "There''s no way, because I''m not going to publish the answer." Ouyang Mo''er sold a pass. In fact, she didn''t know whether she would go back if there was no containment incident after it happened. After all, people often


    , making a decision is just an instant effort.


    Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to know from the beginning that she would give herself such an answer, so there was no big accident.


    In this way, instead, Ouyang Mo''er felt that he was a little deeper than before, which made it more difficult to see through.


    "Sleep! If you don''t want to come up, just lie down on the sofa. " Huangfu Shaoqing suggested, but his eyes were as cool as ice.


    The advantage of VIP ward is that all kinds of facilities are relatively complete, so it is relatively convenient.


    "No, I''m not sleepy." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that they are just chatting in embarrassment now, and they feel like they are pretty much that kind of thing.


    Fortunately, the contact on her wrist blinked a few times at this time.


    The first reaction was to turn off the light immediately, leaving only the dimmest one.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. This is what she said. What happened?


    "Shh Ouyang Mo''er put her index finger on her lips and motioned to him. Then she slipped away and got to the bottom of the bed.


    But she is like this, don''t worry that others have a gun in their hands, as soon as they come in, they directly sweep to Huangfu Shaoqing on the bed?


    Well, of course, don''t worry, because in the dark, there will be four shadows to help.If the other party had a gun, he would have to risk being discovered by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    The door of the room was gently pushed open. Huangfu Shaoqing closed his eyes and was in a state of deep sleep. He knew that there would be danger.


    But very relieved to give his life to the woman, is it because of enough self-confidence?


    She is confident that she will not let herself have any mistakes.


    And a person, if you trust him to leave his life to another person to decide, it means that this person has occupied a heavy weight in his heart.


    The other side is getting closer and closer. It''s strange that he doesn''t seem to have the idea of hiding. Instead, he walks very openly. This makes Ouyang Mo''er very surprised. Can''t he say that he made a mistake in his estimation.


    But no matter who he is, if he comes stealthily like this, he will fight first.


    So, when the other side approached Huang Fu Shao Qing''s bedside, he swept out a foot without thinking about it, directly kicked the other side''s calf, and then made a low voice.


    And Ouyang Mo''er at this time, has a slip of action, from the bottom of the bed, and then stand in front of each other.


    "Why are you?" Looking at the person in front of him, Ouyang Mo''er looks unhappy.


    "It''s said that President Huangfu is injured. Let me have a look." Li Xiu looked at Ouyang Mo''er with a trace of awe.


    "Heard?" Ouyang Mo''er sneered, "do you think I will look at Huangfu Dongyu''s face and not pursue you?"


    It''s true that she gave Huangfu Dongyu some thin noodles, but it''s not big enough to offset his design for them. "I don''t dare. I should admit my mistake to you directly, instead of taking advantage of the urgency of President Huangfu to understand you." Li Xiu bowed his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Ouyang Mo''er. A young master of Shenji Pavilion could


    keep his posture so low, which was enough to prove his sincerity.


    I just don''t know if the other party will accept it. "You Shenji Pavilion, it seems that there has been a lot of activity recently." Ouyang Mo''er''s words are full of irony.

 Chapter 206

    "I''m sorry, my father is not in good health, and my situation, you know, that''s why some people with a heart have taken advantage of it." The words of Li Xiu are very easy to understand. There are traitors inside them.


    "Do you mean nighttime? But as far as I know, he left Shenji pavilion a few years ago, so... " Ouyang Mo''er wants to see how he explains to himself.


    However, she didn''t mean to avoid Huangfu Shaoqing when she questioned him face to face.


    "Do you know him?" Li Xiu was slightly surprised. After that, he suddenly realized, "but also, what else do you don''t know?" "It''s good to know, so don''t try to show off your love in front of me. Although you can cause a misunderstanding for a while, it will definitely be a heavy blow. I believe that if I don''t tell you about my personality, you should have understood it earlier." Ouyang Mo''er''s awe inspiring breath, her eyes frozen into frost. "When yetian left, his confidants were still in Shenji Pavilion, so he just needed to shout, and those people would show their respect to him." Li Xiu knows that magic has a huge information network, so


    , if you want to know something, you only need her to give her a command, and then relevant data will be presented. In this case, why should he worry about what family scandals should not be publicized.


    "So you Shenji pavilion are in a turbulent situation." Ouyang Mo''er cold hook lips, eyes bright, people can see that at this time, she has a bit of schadenfreude in it.


    "Let the emperor laugh." Li Xiu kept his eyes low and looked respectful.


    "But I can''t do it." Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile. They are fighting against each other. It''s none of their business.


    "I''m sorry! I used the wrong method yesterday. " Li Xiuben thought that she would not care about her cheating on Huangfu Shaoqing, but he underestimated the importance of Huangfu Shaoqing to her. "You really should feel sorry, but I have to say that you bet a little right. I really have some thin noodles for Huangfu Dongyu. Otherwise, you can''t stand and talk to me now." Ouyang Mo''er''s words are not threats. According to her temper yesterday, if she didn''t pay too much attention to Huangfu Shaoqing, he would have been beaten as a pig.


    Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly looks at Ouyang Mo''er. In this way, is it her own reason why she gives Huangfu Dongyu thin noodles?


    But this time, he really thought too much, because Ouyang Mo''er''s personality is like this, more emphasis on friendship, so, for those who are kind to themselves, they will think of some thin side.


    Therefore, it was really not what Huangfu Shaoqing thought.


    "Can I plead for a moment and put down the counterattack against our Shenji Pavilion for the time being, and give you an account when I have calmed down the internal strife?" In such a situation of external worries and internal troubles, he had some difficulty in coping with them. "When Xueer talks about you, I really think that you are a man worth looking forward to, but after meeting you, I have to say that you are not so good." Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly. It''s true that he is very handsome, but his style makes people disagree.


    A man''s cold eyes, when listening to her words, suddenly a trace of warmth, but such warmth, always just a flash in the pan.


    "Sorry, I know how bad my behavior is for you and President Huangfu." Big men, to be able to bend and stretch, will not be too much failure.


    "Well, I''m going to ask my man''s opinion to see if he will forgive you." Ouyang Mo''er cleverly didn''t answer, but left the problem to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Someone who used to eat melon suddenly became the protagonist and couldn''t help staring at her.


    "President Huangfu." Li Xiu put his last expectation on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Do you think that after calculating me like that, you still expect me to be open to you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice, some bleak, let people in the summer, but can feel the cold winter. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to count on you. It''s just that the matter of Shenji Pavilion is imminent. If I can''t communicate with the emperor personally, it will probably be destroyed. So, I''m desperate." He had no choice but to practice Taoism, but Huangfu Shaoqing was just like Mu Zixuan. So


    "As I remember, your Shenji pavilion has a big shelf." Huangfu Shaoqing lightly raised the eyebrow tip, the vision sharp swept past.


    "If President Huangfu needs to use Shenji Pavilion in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask." Li Xiu was very good at Taoism, and he realized it in an instant.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks at Huangfu Shaoqing, then shakes his head. He has to say that this man, on one side, is too treacherous.


    Clearly, she has given away from repair a retreat, but suffering from no steps, so, just the final decision to him.


    But he is good, taking advantage of the opportunity to cheat the loyalty of others, have to say, no fraud, no business ah!Now, she finally understood why she could not escape the calculation of her elder brother.


    It turns out that their brain circuits generally turn a few more turns than ordinary people. "Now that you have said that, I can''t take Joe any more. After all, no matter how you say it, you are all from Dongyu now. So, for his sake, I won''t pursue it for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t care anymore, so..." In the following


    words, some of them are meaningful. It depends on how you understand them. "Thank you, President Huangfu." Li Xiu was relieved at last and came to the conclusion that she would rather offend Ouyang Mo''er than Huangfu Shaoqing, because this woman cares more about him than herself. "Go back! Your presence has ruined a good play. " Ouyang Mo son doesn''t have the way of good spirit, originally thought, will win night sky tonight? But she didn''t think that if she hadn''t known in advance that yetian had betrayed Shenji Pavilion, she would have suspected that this was a play they played together.


    "Are you waiting for the night sky?" After leaving practice, I asked.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him.


    "He won''t come tonight." Li Xiu spoke very firmly.


    "How do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him suspiciously.


    "Because today is his father''s death day, every year on this day, even if he has unfinished tasks in his hands, he will temporarily put them on hold." From the cultivation of Taoism, she was confused.


    "Then he planned such a big event today." Ouyang Mo''er jumps to his death day. "It''s one o''clock in the morning." Li Xiu reminds her.

 Chapter 207

    Ouyang Mo''er is directly embarrassed.


    Why, she always makes mistakes in her sense of time and direction.


    "All right! Is he respectful of his father? " Ouyang Mo''er is definitely a curious baby, in a way.


    "It can only be said that he pays great attention to his family, how others trample on him, but family is his bottom line." Apart from other things, Li Xiu admired him for this.


    "So it is." Ouyang Mo''er nodded, thinking, what''s the handle of Huangfu junche in his hand?


    "Does the emperor have anything else to ask? If not, I''ll leave first. " When things are solved, it seems to be a lot easier to leave practice.


    "Oh! No more Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head. In fact, she has been thinking about her family.


    "Good bye, then!" Li Xiu nodded and quickly went out of the ward, but Ouyang Mo''er was still thinking about things.


    "What are you doing?" The man is not happy to stare at her, feel that sometimes, she is really some nerve big bar.


    "I''m thinking about your big brother." When he asked, she answered without any modification.


    "Originally, you secretly love him!" Man''s breath, instant condensation, eyes, like a blade of ice, straight away. Now, Ouyang Mo''er finally responded, "why do I secretly love him! You are not as handsome as you are, and you are gloomy all day long. Of course, in some cases, you can compete with him, just like now. " Ouyang Mo


    er is not afraid of death and speaks freely. She doesn''t know who gave her courage, but it won''t be Liang Jingru. It should be herself.


    Originally, when she said in front of someone''s breath, has eased down, but after listening to her remarks behind, and instantly condensed up.


    "I''m like him? Well A man usually means many things when he accentuates the last word, so


    "Oh, it''s a little bit too much. I should go to bed." Said, already body a throw, very safely fell into the side of the sofa, and then a turn, directly back to him.


    Yes, she is counsellor, every time in the face of his icy eyes, she will feel the position of the heart a tight, inexplicable will want to escape.


    It''s a disease that needs to be treated.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her with gnashing teeth, but he couldn''t do anything about her, so he could only bear it bitterly.


    I don''t know if Ouyang Mo''er is really tired. Soon, there comes her slightly heavy breathing.


    And this, it seems that people tired to the extreme, unconscious of a kind of breathing aggravation.


    Man did not sleep, just looking at her eyes, more and more complex.


    Li Xiu mentioned the emperor all the time, and she didn''t seem to be as taboo as at the beginning, but she didn''t want to explain to herself.


    As a wealthy family, he has his own staff and is honored as an emperor.


    He didn''t know what kind of world it was, or how long she was going to isolate herself. He only knew that his heart, even if there was resistance, was closing to her at the speed visible to the naked eye. This kind of uncontrollable, let him panic and produce the psychological escape, instinctive feeling, the more in-depth to understand, the more will let two people gradually away, such a feeling, too oppressive, so, let him produce


    at a loss.


    Want to get up, give her cover quilt, indoor air conditioning, open some cool.


    Just, he just slightly up just, chest then came severe pain, let him have to give up.


    But after a while, he pressed the pager at the head of the bed.


    Soon, the nurse came in.


    "Excuse me, is there something wrong?" The nurse looked at his eyes, with a bit of shyness. It''s rare to see such a handsome person. Although it''s cold, she can''t help looking more.


    "Sorry, my wife is asleep. Please cover the blanket for me." Huang Fu and Shao Qing are not polite when they talk to people. But tonight, they feel different.


    The nurse''s eyes turned to Ouyang Mo''er on the sofa, and then nodded, "OK."


    It turns out that I''m married. It''s a pity.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing once again did not play according to the rules. He did not know what touched him.


    "You''re welcome." The nurse picked up the blanket and gently covered Ouyang Mo''er. Then she looked at Huangfu Shaoqing and said, "excuse me, is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Such a sweet and handsome husband is really envious of others. How can he not meet him?


    In a word, it is someone else''s husband, never let himself down.


    "No, thank you!" Huangfu Shaoqing thanks again, but his eyes stay on Ouyang Muren. "OK, press the pager again if you need anything." The nurse turned around and went out, while Ouyang Mo''er''s eyelashes gently incited her. That is to say, someone was close to her. She knew it, but she just moved her body, so she continuedContinue to fall asleep


    at the time of receiving her call, Mu Zixuan was muddled. It is estimated that he has forgotten this stubble


    "who are you, please?" Such private calls are seldom made by strangers


    "Er! Sorry, I thought... "There are brothers and sisters with different surnames! Huangfu Ning snow for the abdominal Fei


    but the other person, like a mind reader, instantly expressed her doubts


    "we have one surname for our father and one surname for our mother." Mu Zixuan thinks that the two brothers and sisters are pigs. Otherwise, how could they not even think of such a simple problem? He asked him to explain it twice


    "Oh! So, brother Mu is good. Can I find Qian Qian to play The main purpose of Huangfu Ningxue''s stay in s city is to play with his little nephew


    "do you know Qian Qian?" Mu Zixuan had some accidents. He thought that Huangfu Shaoqing''s family would reject him


    "of course, I''m his aunt." When Huang Fu Ning Xue said this, he was very angry


    "aunt?" Mu Zixuan repeated


    "what''s wrong?" Huangfu asked Ningxue. "Oh! No Mu Zixuan shakes his head and smiles. For a moment, he almost thinks too much, but he quickly reflects that Mo''er married Huangfu Shaoqing, and there is nothing wrong with the other party claiming to be Qian Qian''s aunt

 Chapter 208

    "Can I go and play with Qian Qian?" Huangfu Ningxue is only interested in this.


    Mu Zixuan frowned, then said helplessly: "come to our company at noon! Let''s eat together. "


    "Really? You send me the address! I''ll have the driver drive me through Hearing that Ouyang haoqian could be seen, Huangfu Ningxue got excited.


    "Good." May be infected with her pleasant breath, Mu Zixuan also followed light hook under the corner of the mouth.


    It''s really surprising how such a cold personality as Huangfu Shaoqing could have such a jumping sister.


    Back to meet Ouyang haoqian is mu Zixuan''s bodyguard Shen Lei.


    "Zixuan why he suddenly want to take haoqian to the company." Xia Xinfei while to Ouyang haoqian finishing clothes on the body, at the same time doubt asked.


    "It seems that someone wants to see Master Qian Qian." Shen Lei didn''t know much about the details.


    "Do you know who it is?" I knew there would be no answer, but I asked more questions.


    Shen Lei shook his head, "the young master did not say."


    "All right! Be safe on the road. " Xia Xinfei stood up and put a backpack on Ouyang haoqian''s back. There were some small things he liked.


    "Goodbye, aunt!" Ouyang haoqian vaguely knew who wanted to see him, so he didn''t have much curiosity.


    "Well! Goodbye Xia Xinfei waved her hand and thought, do you want to have a look with her, but she felt a little abrupt, so she had to give up.


    Mu Zixuan may have informed in advance of the reason, so Huangfu Ningxue to the international fashion, all the way to the president''s office.


    It''s just that Ouyang haoqian hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Good brother mu." Huangfu Ningxue''s mouth was sweet, especially when he saw a handsome man, he laughed more brightly.


    "Are you Cher?" It can''t be fake! This is far from the image of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    However, when he questioned this, shouldn''t he question his wife first? After all, she is quite different from her elder brother, Xia zheting, who is cold and resolute and sweet.


    "Yes! If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed. " Huangfu Ningxue said, turning a circle, so that she could see clearly that she was really a person.


    "No, I just think there is a big difference between you and your big brother." Mu Zixuan pressed his hand, saying that he didn''t mean it. "My eldest brother has been cultivated as an inheritor since he was a child, so he is somewhat depressed in character. But I am different. I have been growing up with everyone''s care. Therefore, in terms of character, there is a very sharp contrast with him." Huangfu


    Ning Xue seldom mentioned this to others, because Mu Zixuan asked, so she gave him a solution.


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "so it is."


    For a big family like them, there are always great demands on their heirs. They are not as casual as they are.


    So now, Mu Zixuan finally understood why Huangfu Shaoqing always had a cold face. For a family like them, they had to remind themselves all the time so that they would not lose their dignity.


    This kind of life is tiring. Fortunately, I didn''t encounter it.


    Fortunately, haoqian is not the blood of their family. Otherwise, if he is regarded as a new successor, how tired it is!


    It''s just that, fortunately, he seems to be a little early.


    Because the door of the office was pushed open again.


    After Shen Lei brought the people there, he retired.


    "Uncle." Ouyang haoqian first said hello to his uncle, and then looked at Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Xiao Qian, come to my aunt." Huang Fu Ning Xue said that she had already crouched down and opened her arms to him.


    Ouyang haoqian looked up at Mu Zixuan and saw that he nodded. Then he ran over happily.


    "Aunt." Because she is the closest person to Daddy! So Ouyang haoqian to Huangfu Ning snow, inexplicably has a kind feeling.


    "Did you miss your aunt?" Huangfu Ning Snow said to kiss his cheek, for such a handsome little Zhengtai, it is completely no resistance.


    Should we think about it?


    Ouyang haoqian''s mind, there was a second pause, but still nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Do you want to go back to France with your aunt?" Huangfu Ning snow began to coax, feeling, she this is completely forgotten, Mu Zixuan''s existence.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "No."


    Mommy said, it''s not the time to recognize daddy, so he can''t go. "Why! Don''t you want to see your grandparents? " Huangfu Ningxue looks at him in doubt, but he doesn''t find that Mu Zixuan, who is standing on one side, is suspicious of her words, so looking at their eyes, he has a little more exploration.


    Ouyang haoqian some hesitation, but not for grandparents curious, but because, he wants to be with Daddy.Every boy, even on the surface, how much he depends on his mother, but for his father, there is always a special feeling, such a mind, it is estimated that most people exist, and Ouyang haoqian, of course, is no exception.


    But Mommy said she had to wait, so


    "I have grandparents." Ouyang haoqian clever way, both rejected each other, and not to let each other too sad.


    "But grandparents will like you very much, too!" Huangfu Ning snow seems to forget Ouyang Mo''er''s words, continue to abduct other people''s son.


    Facing her enthusiasm, Ouyang haoqian didn''t know how to answer, so he could only look at his uncle blankly.


    "Xueer, do your family know the existence of haoqian?" Mu Zixuan is not helping his nephew out, but he has something he needs to understand.


    "As long as they see Qian Qian, they will understand everything." Huangfu Ningxue is full of confidence. As soon as the words came out, Ouyang haoqian stepped on her feet without any trace.


    "Aunt." The little guy yelled to remind her.


    But somebody''s not very responsive.


    "Why?" A blank face.


    "Your shoes are dirty." She said, pointing to her shoes.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue frowned, "isn''t this what you just stepped on?"


    Is such a sincere girl really suitable for concealing such a big secret?


    Ouyang haoqian''s mouth twitched violently. Until then, he finally understood why his mother would be so angry every time she faced him, because she was as speechless as her aunt.


    Intuition tells Mu Zixuan that these two people have problems, but they are not in a hurry to understand, because he knows that the answer will be automatically sent to his own in front, so, very indifferent to the sentence, "let''s go! Let''s go to dinner. " With that, he picked up his car key and mobile phone, but just at this time, Luo Hangyu pushed the door and came in.

 Chapter 209

    When he saw the big and the small, he was obviously stunned. After that, he opened his mouth.


    "Qian Qian, why are you here?" Say, doubted of saw Mu Zi Xuan one eye.


    "Uncle hang." Ouyang haoqian sweet greeting, instant put aside Huangfu Ning snow, into his arms.


    "Well! It''s said that you have damaged a lot of things again. Tell me how much your grandfather has calculated for you. " Luo Hangyu reached out and touched the little guy''s nose. As soon as he said that, Ouyang haoqian suddenly disappeared, because he didn''t know why he would damage things every time. He was very careful, but he would still touch them, and they were fragile and expensive. Therefore, his grandfather had forbidden him to get close to his study for any reason or purpose .


    Small hand, very uneasy stretched out, and then pitifully asked: "you say, my mommy will be angry, sold me!"


    "Poof! How much, 50 million? " Luo Hangyu saw that he stretched out five fingers and felt that as far as this money was concerned, Mo''er would not be too angry.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "guess again."


    "Why! Are you avoiding expensive ones now? Half a million? " Luo Hangyu did not guess higher, but directly went lower.


    "What half a million! That''s five hundred million. He''ll wait for Mo''er to chop him when she comes back! " Mu Zixuan beside, gloating, according to his sister''s personality, is really likely to do that.


    When Luo Hangyu heard this, he immediately put him in the right place. The action should not be too fast.


    Make Mu Zixuan, can''t help but light hook up the corner of the lip.


    Ouyang haoqian is very injured. Is he being rejected?


    But that''s too obvious!


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Said, want to go out.


    But don''t Mu Zixuan to stop, "wait, you come in to find me, not because of something?" "Oh! By the way, what''s the matter with that Huangfu Shaoqing! The good cooperation case has not been signed for a long time. I''m still waiting for the final implementation. " When Luo Hangyu was reminded by him, he finally remembered his real purpose.


    "Cough! Well, is his sister still there? " Mu Zixuan coughed two times to remind him.


    "Well! Sister Luo Hangyu just remembered the girl who was just with haoqian.


    But is she really Huangfu Shaoqing''s sister? It doesn''t feel like it at all?


    At this time, Huangfu Ningxue also looked at him curiously. Qian Qian also called him uncle. Is he also the elder brother of his sister-in-law? Is his surname Ouyang or mu? "Xueer, say hello. This is our popular vice president Luo Hangyu. You can call him brother Luo." Mu Zixuan introduced her. At the same time, she was also worried that she would blow up the news about Mo''er''s marriage, so she purposely


    didn''t introduce who he was.


    What''s your last name?


    Huangfu''s mouth twitched violently. Is it true that he is half father and half mother?


    Oh, how complicated.


    "Hello, brother Luo. I''m Huangfu Ningxue." No matter what he is, just call him what he introduces.


    "Oh! Hello! I just Luo Hangyu felt his head embarrassed. If he knew that she was Huangfu Shaoqing''s sister, he would never speak ill of him just now.


    "Nothing! Sister in law... " Huangfu Ning Snow''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Mu Zixuan.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to dinner. " Then he took Ouyang haoqian''s hand and went out.


    And Huangfu Ning snow a look, since is quickly to keep up.


    Only Luo Hangyu was left alone. He was at a loss in that face. After that, he said something.


    Don''t call me to dinner. Who are you!


    We all have our own thoughts.


    Ouyang haoqian doesn''t want Mu Zixuan to know that Huangfu Shaoqing is his own father.


    Mu Zixuan doesn''t want Luo Hangyu to know that Ouyang Mo''er is married.


    Therefore, this has formed a vicious circle, and I don''t know when I can get rid of it.


    "Qian Qian, what is five hundred million?" Huangfu Ningxue is still curious about this.


    "Five hundred million is five hundred million!" Ouyang haoqian''s face is depressed. He thinks that if he wants to return the money, it will be a long time.


    But my grandfather obviously has the behavior of "extortion". Some things are not so expensive, but he has doubled them several times. He thinks he really doesn''t know the market? These, he has the Internet to understand good.


    "So, what kind of five hundred million!" Huangfu Ningxue seems very curious.


    "Oh! Don''t ask, aunt Ouyang haoqian a burst of chagrin, why do they care more about what, they are more which pot does not open which pot?"What kind of food do you like, Cher?" Mu Zixuan interposes in the side, the old fox like man, is testing others step by step.


    "All right. My mother is Oriental, so we don''t pay much attention to food." Huang Fu Ning Xue said with a smile. His smile was so sweet that he didn''t ask about the five hundred million.


    "Does your mother like children, too?" Mu Zixuan asked tentatively. "Of course, my mother wanted to have a grandson a long time ago, but she didn''t want to put too much pressure on her sister-in-law, so she didn''t mention it all the time. But now, with Qian Qian, she will be very happy." Huang Fu Ning Xue reached out and touched Ouyang''s head.


    "Does your mother mind raising other people''s children?" Mu Zixuan asked, looking at her through the rearview mirror.


    "How could haoqian be someone else''s family "No, No." Huang Fu Ning Xue''s words have not finished yet? His mouth was covered by Ouyang haoqian''s little hand,


    "aunt, you are talking too loud. It''s disturbing me." While saying, he winked at her. She was given the routine by her uncle again. Soon, everything was exploded.


    Huangfu Ningxue takes the little guy''s hand away and stares at him angrily. "You''re not sleeping. I''m not bothering you." "You''re interrupting my meditation, meditation." Ouyang haoqian said while looking at Mu Zixuan without any trace. Mommy said that his uncle is a man with a dark stomach. Therefore, he has a deep heart. If he is not careful, he will easily catch his way. Therefore, he must be on guard. Mu Zixuan''s corner of the mouth, aroused a trace of mocking smile, little guy, it seems that you are trying to hide something, but, with your careful thinking, you want to fight with me, it is too belittled your uncle me.

 Chapter 210

    "Cher, you just seem to want to take Qian Qian back to France, don''t you?" While driving, Mu Zixuan watched the two people in the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    "Yes! There are no children in our castle. I feel so lonely. If Qian Qian goes, it will be very busy. " Huangfu Ningxue had no doubt about him and answered honestly.


    But I don''t know this, let small Qian Qian nervous, want to directly her mouth to seal up, lest the next second, she put everything to burst out.


    In that case, Mommy will be busy.


    "If Qian Qian goes, can you guarantee that your family will like it?" The next set of that person, always so resourceful, seemingly casual inquiry, but has dug a hole waiting for you to jump in.


    "Of course, as long as my mother sees Xuanxuan, she will immediately tell him to my brother..."


    "Look, aunt, what''s out there." Huangfu Ning snow words have not finished, was Ouyang haoqian to loud interrupt.


    Mu Zixuan want the answer, clearly has to her mouth, but because this little guy from the destruction and lost the opportunity.


    "What are you looking at?" Huangfu Ning Xue didn''t doubt him. He looked out in the direction of his fingers, but he didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help frowning. "Ha ha! It''s gone. " Ouyang haoqian breathes a sigh of relief, and thinks that aunt is too unsafe. Thanks to Mommy''s trust, she thinks she will keep a secret for her. But according to the current situation, if she doesn''t sell her, it''s time to laugh, and she still wants to keep a secret.


    Little guy.


    The smile of Mu Zixuan''s mouth is even stronger. A child is a child. Don''t you think he knows that there is an idiom called "want to cover up and make it clear"?


    The more he tried to hide, the more he wanted to find out.


    But since he''s on guard now, he''ll always get the answer.


    Although Huangfu Ningxue said she was not picky, Mu Zixuan still brought her to Westin.


    When the president appeared, the staff didn''t dare to neglect him. The manager came out to serve.


    "President, in the box or in the hall." The manager nodded, respectfully asking for instructions.


    "Just outside. Give me a more undisturbed place." Mu Zixuan''s eyes, light swept the dining situation in the restaurant, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "President, this way, please." As soon as the manager listened, he immediately took them to the card seat by the window.


    "Do your work! Don''t worry about me. " Mu Zixuan seldom puts on airs in front of the employees. Unless the other party has committed his taboo, they are all very low-key.


    "Yes, president." The manager is leaving. I can''t disturb him any more.


    When sitting down, Ouyang haoqian specially pulls Huangfu Ningxue and asks her to sit with her. She is not very conscious. She feels that there is such a time bomb beside her that she can''t even have a meal.


    And uncle is cunning, deliberately sitting outside, good to distract their attention.


    Cut! His move can only be used to attract ordinary children. People like him will never be full of curiosity about everything outside.


    "Qian Qian, what would you like to eat?" Mu Zixuan''s eyes fell on the little guy''s face full of defense.


    "I''m like my uncle." Ouyang haoqian said, showing a bright smile, Mommy said, uncle like that, smile hidden knife, so, he also want to hide one for him to see.


    "Well, Cher, and you?" Mu Zixuan turns his eyes to Huangfu''s Ningxue.


    "I''ll have a steak salad." Huang Fu Ning Xue bowed her head and was editing the information. She didn''t know who she was chatting with.


    "It seems that they are all very easy to raise." Mu Zixuan said while nodding.


    "I''m losing weight." The emperor Fu coagulates snow to return a sentence. "Do you girls like to be skinny one by one?" Mu Zixuan frowned, because during this period of time, his wife was also shouting to lose weight every day, but in his opinion, her figure was already thin, but she didn''t know how thin they wanted to be.


    "No! But if you lose weight, everything looks good. " Huangfu Ning Xue smiles sweetly, and her message is sent to Ouyang Mo''er, telling her that she is having dinner with her elder brother and Xiao Qianqian.


    Mu Zixuan smile, but did not say anything, as if, no longer have the heart to explore what.


    Such a phenomenon is a relief for Ouyang haoqian.


    But he soon received a message from his mother, asking him to keep an eye on his aunt.


    Therefore, his breath was lifted up again, suspended in the air, and could not go down any more.


    "Qian Qian, don''t you eat it?" Some culprit, asked doubtfully.


    "I lose weight, too." The little guy pursed his lips and said reluctantly.


    "Ah! You''re a child. How can you lose weight? " Huangfu Ning snow a listen, immediately began to train.That is not you harm, mouth said not to stop, harm my spirit in a state of high tension, where there is a mood to eat ah


    Mu Zixuan pursed her lips, and then recalled a pleasant smile


    "Qian Qian, are you hiding something from me?" Since he can''t make a lateral breakthrough, he might as well make a frontal attack


    "Er! Not at all! What can I do for you? " The little guy''s face is blank. His acting skill is exactly the same as his mother''s


    "Xueer, don''t you have anything to tell me?" Mu Zixuan''s eyes, in two people''s body, scanning back and forth


    "what?" Huangfu Ning Xue''s face was muddled. It didn''t look like he was pretending


    "well, let''s continue the topic just now. Do you have any idea about Qian Qian?" Mu Zixuan asked this sentence, eyes warning staring at Ouyang haoqian, don''t let him from the destruction. "Of course not! The people of the love family used to force my brother to abdicate on the ground that he was single. Now, my brother even has an heir, so he won''t worry about similar things any more. " Huangfu Ning Xue said it highly


    Xing, while Ouyang haoqian directly closed his eyes and was finished


    "heirs? Don''t you, the love family, pay much attention to blood lineage? How can a child who is not related to them become an heir Mu Zixuan stares at each other, feeling that an answer is springing out


    "eh! Don''t you know? Haoqian, he is my brother... "


    " aunt, the phone is ringing. Ouyang haoqian quickly interrupted, and then picked up the phone she put on the table and handed it to her. "Oh! Thank you Huangfu took it and murmured to himself, "eh! It''s my sister-in-law

 Chapter 211

    Ouyang haoqian long sigh, I hope, uncle did not go to that layer to think.


    But, like his uncle so resourceful person, really can''t guess?


    If you think so, it''s too much to look down on him.


    Because there is a possibility in his mind now, but there are some complicated relations waiting for him to continue to solve.


    If it''s true, as he guessed, why doesn''t Huangfu Shaoqing know the existence of the child, or is it a play that he and Mo''er play together to show himself?


    "Sister in law." After receiving the call from Ouyang Mo''er, Huangfu Ning Xue seems very happy.


    "Cher, have you forgotten what I said, eh?" This sound, well, has someone''s heat, and makes people feel chilly.


    "What''s that?" Huangfu''s innocent face gives people a sense of harmlessness.


    "You just said you were having dinner with my big brother." This is what a woman said.


    "Yes! What''s the matter, can''t you? " Huangfu asked calmly.


    "I told you to keep it a secret." If say, this wench at the moment is in his in front of words, Ouyang Mo son is hard to guarantee not to beat her.


    Huangfu Ningxue took a look at Ouyang haoqian, then said coquettishly, "sister-in-law, they didn''t say anything!"


    "You didn''t say anything, but at the moment, my elder brother probably has put everything together." Ouyang Mo son angry roar her, know, can''t expect her.


    "No!" Huangfu Ning Snow said to see Mu Zixuan one eye, but each other, but gave her an interesting smile.


    So, brother mu, did you guess?


    "I tell you, I''ll tighten the skin, or you''ll look good when I go back." Ouyang Mo son threat, but don''t know, she already late a step.


    Because this girl reported half of what should and shouldn''t be reported.


    And with Mu Zixuan''s intelligence, how could he not think of it.


    So, he looked at the two people''s eyes at the moment, a touch of deep fun.


    Ouyang haoqian''s first feeling is that his uncle began to calculate again. I hope that the object he picked is not his own.


    "I really didn''t say anything. If you don''t believe me, ask Qian Qian." Huangfu Ningxue''s sense of survival is very strong. In fact, she really didn''t say anything. She just took a word, and then pretended to be crazy.


    "Qian Qian told me that you have a big mouth. Do you need to ask him?" Ouyang Mo''er roars out and says nothing to Huangfu.


    Huangfu Ning snow eyes, again turned to Ouyang haoqian, sure enough, is he told the state.


    "Call me." Mu Zixuan suddenly stretched out his hand and asked Huangfu Ningxue for a phone call.


    "Oh! That sister-in-law, brother Mu wants to talk to you. " With that, he handed the phone to Mu Zixuan.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s first reaction is to cut off the call, but there, there''s his big brother''s voice.


    "Girl, is it necessary for us to have a talk?" Mu Zixuan''s tone is particularly sinister and frightening.


    "Ha ha! Big brother Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, because of his words and for it''s clattered.


    "About haoqian, I''ll wait for your explanation." Mu Zixuan said, looking at Ouyang haoqian opposite him, and then focused on his eyes.


    It''s been a long time.


    "You..." Ouyang Mo son dare not ask, whether he guessed, so, waiting for him to add.


    "When will I come back, or I''ll fly directly." Mu Zixuan''s words are strong enough to be refuted.


    "Well, Huangfu Shaoqing is injured and is still in hospital for treatment, so it''s very likely that he won''t be able to go back in recent days." Ouyang Mo''er sighed. If the elder brother knew it, wouldn''t the gang of people in the family be upset.


    "Injured? When did it happen Mu Zixuan a listen, also followed nervous up, after all, no matter how to say, it is his friend.


    "Last night, there was an attack." Originally, I didn''t want to tell him about it, but now, I''m forced to.


    "Seriously hurt?" Mu Zixuan frowned.


    "Cough! That''s OK. " She can''t tell the elder brother that when he was attacked, he was not seriously injured. What''s more, he was beaten by himself!


    "Are you hurt, too?" Listen to her cough, Mu Zixuan can''t help asking nervously.


    "Well! That''s not true. Do you think I''m that vulnerable? " When Ouyang Mo''er said this, it was full of disdain. He thought he underestimated himself.


    Mu Zixuan raised his hand to see the next time, and then came a sentence, "I''ll go in the afternoon."


    "Ah! Why Ouyang Mo''er''s thunder is rolling, no! When he came, he was so noisy that even Huangfu and Shaoqing needed to know."Visiting." Mu Zixuan gave her a very good reason.


    "Then you don''t have to run so far!" Ouyang Mo Er''s corner of mouth, mercilessly twitch next.


    "That''s it. I''ll see you in the evening." Mu Zixuan finish to hang up, but Ouyang Mo son quickly remind.


    "Don''t let Xueer know about Huangfu Shaoqing''s injury." As long as that girl knows, it is estimated that she will know not only s City, but also the whole France.


    Mu Zixuan took a look at Huangfu Ningxue, then nodded, "OK, I know."


    Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    And Huangfu Ningxue immediately inquired.


    "Brother mu, is anyone hurt?" Just now, she heard about injuries.


    "No, it''s just that a bodyguard was injured accidentally. It''s not a big problem." Then he handed her back his cell phone.


    Huangfu Ningxue took it, but still some of them were not at ease.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Why, are you worried that I''ll cheat you?" Although, he really cheated her, but a calm calm face, such a spirit, not everyone can learn.


    "Of course not." Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head. She was just worried.


    But my sister-in-law didn''t say anything just now. It should be OK.


    Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, has been staying in Mu Zixuan''s body, intuition tells himself, uncle already know everything, as for his next step how to do, no one can predict.


    "If not." Mu Zixuan hook lips and smile, Mou Guang, with Ouyang haoqian of a positive.


    As soon as the little guy saw him looking at himself, he quickly put aside his sight and pretended to drink water.


    And Mu Zixuan does not expose him, just, looking at his eyes, a bit more complex.


    Is it really what I think it is?


    If so, why is Mo''er hiding from his family all the time?


    Why did Huangfu and Shaoqing not know? All this, like a mystery, surrounded Mu Zixuan firmly.

 Chapter 212

    After calling Ouyang Mo''er, she goes back to the ward. Huangfu Shaoqing seems to be on the phone, so when she walks in, she looks up, says goodbye and hangs up.


    "Did you ask the doctor? When can I leave the hospital? " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like the atmosphere of the hospital very much, so he just got better and quarreled to leave.


    "The doctor said that you have to stay for a few days, otherwise it is easy to cause lung infection." Ouyang Mo''er knew that he was cruel, but he never thought it would be so serious.


    "Is he a quack?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were very impolite. If the doctor was there, he would be angry to death.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitches fiercely. Does he want to be like this? In his eyes, every doctor is a quack, first Carl, then brother Qingchen. Now, there''s another one. "You''d better stay two more days! Now that we''ve done the opposite, it won''t help if something really happens to the company. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know how to do business, but it''s very tiring to watch these CEOs spend all day in the files


    calculating.


    "If I become poor, will you support me?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him coldly. He didn''t know whether he was joking or serious. "Ah! I''ll have another one! " Ouyang Mo''er has a black line on her face. She has already raised a son. Now, she has to raise a husband. Wouldn''t her money run away very quickly? After all, he is a cutting-edge brand from head to toe, which costs a lot of money.


    "Why, no?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her.


    "I didn''t say no. "Ouyang Mo''er murmured. She was just worried about her own money. Can''t it be like this!


    "But I look at you reluctantly." Huangfu Shaoqing picked the tip of his brow, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "You don''t look so good, really." Ouyang Mo''er sat beside the bed, then reached out and explored his forehead. In the morning, the doctor came to inspect the room and said that he had a low fever and needed to pay attention to it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing grabbed her hand, then frowned and said, "I don''t have a fever."


    "But it seems to be hotter than before." Said, bent over the past, and then with his forehead against his, in this way to detect.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became hot because of her action. Damn it, her lips swept him. It was obvious that she was teasing his self-control.


    "Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing called softly, in a low tone, with the breath of desire.


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er raised his head, no longer clinging to him.


    "Go and get me a glass of water." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, forced to move away from her lips, had this request for no reason.


    "Oh! Good Ouyang Mo''er got up and poured him a cup of warm water.


    "Would you like to sit up and drink? Or I''ll get the bed up. " Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask.


    "What do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked her, before, she did not say that she could feed with her mouth?


    It turned out that this idea was played by a certain man.


    "I think it''s difficult for you to sit up, so I''ll get the bed up." Said, has lowered his head to find the button.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was angry, "is there no third way?"


    "What''s the third way?" Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask.


    Someone''s eyes, stay on her lips, but did not speak.


    "Oh! I see. With a straw, right? But here, there seems to be no straw Ouyang Mo son said a face of frustration.


    "I don''t mind you feeding me yourself." Man, finally said his own idea.


    "Eh!" Ouyang Mo''er blushes for a while. Is that what he thinks?


    But he is a cleanliness addict!


    In this way, is there no problem?


    "Why, No." Men, like to threaten her.


    "Of course not." There is tofu to eat, how can she not want to, anyway, he is his husband, kiss will not violate the law and discipline.


    Men, staring at her with burning eyes, feel, it is waiting to see.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Adie and Sidan came in.


    "Young master, min tezhu said that Tianchi group, which cooperated with us, stopped supplying goods today." Aidi was slightly injured. As soon as she got the doctor''s permission, she began to work.


    "Why? What is it? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyesight was a rare evil spirit.


    "It''s news that you are in danger. It''s possible at any time..." For the rest, Eddie didn''t go on.


    "Why, I''m afraid that globegroup international will owe them money?" Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook under the corner of the lip, you don''t have to guess who is behind the control of all this.


    "It is estimated that this is the case. Moreover, the stock market of our company has been affected as a result." Adie said as she watched his reaction.On hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing reached for the needle in his hand, but Ouyang Mo''er held it down.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t they think I''m not long? Do I have to cheat the corpse? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on her small hand, which held her wrist tightly.


    "You don''t have to go. What a big deal! I can solve it. You stay in bed honestly. " Ouyang Mo''er is just a Tianchi group. Since the other party is so uninteresting, it''s better to change a company.


    "You? Are you sure? " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to have much faith in her ability.


    "Sure! It''s just that I don''t play IQ with people like you do. I''m a straight fist. " A woman, violent gesture under his fist.


    Let the presence of a few men, all at the same time shrunk. "In that case, no one will dare to cooperate with globegroup any more." Huangfu Shaoqing shakes his head as he speaks. Of course, he also knows why Tianchi group has this concern, because the branch here is not under the jurisdiction of the headquarters. That is to say, his private business is totally out of touch with Yaguang group. Therefore, Huangfu junche wants to start from here and let him cut off all his business My wings.


    "No, your branch is called global international?" Ouyang Mo son some of don''t understand, don''t say, shouldn''t be a light group of what?


    "You don''t know me well enough." Huangfu Shaoqing shakes his head. This company has been established for many years. From being unknown at the beginning to being second to none now, he has spent a lot of energy in it.


    Cut! It''s as if you know more about me. You don''t even know how many sons you have. Ouyang Mo''er is in the bottom of his heart and turns his eyes directly.

 Chapter 213

    "Young lady, globegroup international was founded by the young master, with private funds, but..." Adie frowned. I don''t know if I should say the next thing.


    "But did you use the resources of Yaguang group?" In this way, Ouyang Mo''er is not too stupid, and instantly understands the key point.


    Adidas silently praised her.


    However, Huangfu Shaoqing did not make a sound.


    So, he had to continue to answer, "it''s true, it''s true."


    "In that case, I finally know why Huangfu junche has such a big opinion on you." Ouyang Mo''er''s expression of a sudden realization, and then, staring at Huangfu Shaoqing with disdain.


    "What kind of person do you think I am?" As soon as he saw her like this, he knew what she had misunderstood.


    "Isn''t it?" Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is curled. You''ve got a black belly. You''ve been caught by others!


    "No, because I am a living sign." He doesn''t need to use anything of Yaguang group. As long as he is in place, it is a brand effect.


    "But Eddie just admitted it." Ouyang Mo''er frowns. Does he say that he has misunderstood? "My image is also part of the resources of Yaguang group. There is nothing wrong with him saying that." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her. He really doubts how she can be the boss of other people with her intelligence. Maybe those people are more stupid than her.


    "Since you have your own company, why don''t you leave Yaguang group?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t quite understand. Staying in that position, she was in danger at any time.


    "Because that is the foundation of the love family, and the young master has a mission to protect it." In other words, he can not leave if he wants to.


    "But Huangfu junche seems to be a good candidate, too!" Although a little cunning, but the ability should not be a problem. "The vice president''s style is too ambitious, so it''s easy for Yaguang group to go to extremes." Aidi continues to analyze for her, the purpose is to let her understand why Huangfu Shaoqing must hold the position of president, because once it goes bankrupt, it means that the whole Luofu family is going to lose, and Huangfu junche, compared with Huangfu Shaoqing, does not have the ability to support a family.


    "All right! It seems that I''ve simplified things too much, but I didn''t expect you to have such great ability, Huangfu Shaoqing. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles at him. It seems that he married a good man.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a cold look and showed a proud expression. Now, she finally knows how powerful her man is!


    "Young master, what should we do now?" Adie continued with the question that had just been interrupted.


    "The young lady said she could do it well? Then let her go with you. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, picking the tip of her brow, but she wanted to see how she would find a solution.


    Ouyang Mo son surprised looking at him, he, this is serious?


    Just now, she thought that it was a subsidiary of Yaguang group, so it doesn''t matter how bad it was. But now she''s not sure what they say. After all, that''s what Huangfu Shaoqing''s hard work is.


    "I..." Mainly, she doesn''t know anything about business!


    "Why, is there any difficulty?" Huangfu Shaoqing teased her. "Well, can I solve it later?" Ouyang Mo''er talks about it. The elder brother says that he wants to come. As soon as he arrives, he can help Huangfu Shaoqing to solve his urgent problems. After all, when it comes to negotiation, he is a good hand. Even if he is at a disadvantage at the beginning, he has the ability to make himself the winner. This is the success of a black belly man.


    Adie shook his head. "No, that will affect our production chain and cause unpredictable losses."


    "So you didn''t sign a contract with Tianchi group?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned and asked, if they break the contract, let them compensate for the loss! "The contract just expired yesterday. Before that, we had to renew it with each other, but they didn''t respond, so we had to come from France." Aidi acts as the interpreter of Huangfu Shaoqing. Whenever Ouyang Mo


    er asks a question, he will give a quick answer.


    "Needless to say, they must have cooperated with Huangfu junche." Ouyang Mo''er curls his mouth. Only he can do the villain''s behavior.


    "We all know that." Adie reminded her that they were not stupid.


    "All right! Tell me what raw materials you need. I''ll do something for you. " Ouyang Mo''er is out of the question, isn''t it the source of goods? There''s nothing else that can embarrass her.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "Well, just know you have that heart. Go and prepare my clothes. I''ll be discharged."


    "You don''t believe I can do it." Ouyang Mo''er frowned at him. "No, it''s too late to find new sources of goods, so we can only try our best to persuade the other party to continue to supply us." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she wanted to help, but most of the things in the shopping mall were instantIt''s changeable


    "then, let the other party seize their own weaknesses and sign a series of unequal treaties?" Ouyang Mo''er curls her lips. She feels bad at the thought that he might be bullied by others


    "do you think I am such a bully? Well Huangfu Shaoqing never felt that he was a kind person. In the face of other people''s deceit, he would only become more shameless than the other person


    "it''s not easy to bully." Anyway, in front of him, he has never made a profit. "So, if you really don''t feel at ease, just follow me!" Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had got out of bed. Compared with last night, his chest position seemed much better, and he would not feel pain because of one of his strong movements


    "as your secretary?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him


    "what do you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Aidi and asks him to go to the nurse to draw the needle


    "I can''t be a secretary." If she can''t see it, she is likely to greet directly with her fist. Sometimes, it''s much stronger than blind force


    so when he said that, all the people looked at him as if they were looking at a monster


    intuition, you must have lost your mind, otherwise, how can you suddenly become so gentle. "Huangfu Shaoqing, you are confused." Ouyang Mo''er said and reached out to his forehead again

 Chapter 214

    Men''s eyes, dark and full of abstinence under the cold, so the glare at her.


    Intonation, with a trace of indifference of gentle, very indifferent from the thin lips escape, "I have no fever."


    "So, are you transsexual?" Ouyang Mo''er continues to ask, but it''s really a little hot!


    This kind of question made Huangfu Shaoqing very unhappy, so he picked his sword eyebrow and swept it lightly.


    "All right! I''ll get your clothes. " The little woman was obedient under his stare.


    And the nurse came in at this time.


    "Mr. Huangfu, you can''t leave the hospital yet." The nurse conscientiously advised him that he was not allowed to leave because of his physical condition.


    "You pull it out for me, or I''ll choose one." Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone of indifference did not show a trace of warmth.


    Although his way of speaking to Ouyang Mo''er has changed, it does not mean that he has a mild attitude towards everyone.


    "Well, I need to ask the doctor." Nurses do not dare to make decisions in private, if the other party during this period, what happened to the accident, then with their hospital, certainly can not escape the relationship.


    "Pull it for him!" A cold voice rang out. Looking up, I saw a cold woman standing at the door, with a shallow smile on her lips.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowns. He remembers this woman. The last time Mo''er hurt her hand, it was she who went to the house to do the bandage. It seemed that it was called blue or something.


    "- Nicole, here you are!" Huangfu Shaoqing did not remember the name, someone quickly gave an answer.


    "Well! He called me here in a hurry. Isn''t it because of him? " Lannicole''s eyes, light fell on Huangfu Shaoqing''s body, born cold, so look at everything, are so indifferent with nature.


    "Check him up quickly. He''s not obedient. He''ll be discharged from the hospital if he says anything." Ouyang Mo''er said and glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing. He had never seen such a disobedient patient.


    "What can I do if I can speak so well?" Lenny can noncommittal smile, eyes with a trace of teasing ingredients.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t pay attention to their comments. She just took the clothes that Ouyang Mo''er gave her and went into the bathroom.


    "He, is that the tone all the time?" Lanico asked curiously. I haven''t seen such a cold man as him. Even the breath is bleak.


    "Not really!" Ouyang Mo''er tilted his head and thought about it. He felt that sometimes he was very warm.


    It''s just, that kind of state, very little.


    "He doesn''t seem to like me very much." When lenico said this, she was a little hesitant, not sure.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "because in his eyes, all doctors are quacks, and you are probably one of them."


    "Quack? Can I help you? " Lannicole points to herself. Although her medical skills are a little worse than Qin Qingchen''s, compared with other doctors, it''s up to the clouds.


    Ouyang Mo son shrugged, a pair of helpless appearance, "his judgment." "In that case, why do you want me to come here?" Lanniko gives her a cold eye. Although Ouyang Mo''er is still her boss, because of Gu Yichen''s relationship, they get along with each other without the sense of constraint between the upper and lower


    genera. "It was because I knew he would be like this that I asked you to come here to accompany me!" Ouyang Mo''er has a brilliant smile on her face. How nice Nicole is. She is not only good at medicine, but also good at skill. If she stays with Huangfu Shaoqing,


    , she won''t have to worry too much.


    "You have a mission again?" Lanico frowned and instantly understood her intention.


    "It was a small task, and it happened to be in Shoucheng, so I took it down." Ouyang Mo''er whispers to her in a low voice.


    "So, you leave your husband to me to take care of him. You are not afraid. If I am not careful, I will cure him to death." Lanniko stares at her angrily, thinking that what task is important to her regardless of the injured Huangfu Shaoqing. "In this way, you will really become the quack he talks about every day." Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders. This time, her task is to protect a key member of C country. Before, he gave magic a lot of convenience, so it is necessary to show affection.


    Lanniko wanted to say something, but Huangfu Shaoqing had already changed her clothes. She was just a simple shirt and trousers, which could set off his perfect figure like a model.


    Every time I see such a charming Huangfu Shaoqing, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help but gaze at him with his deep nature.


    "I can do it." Ignoring Ouyang Mo''er''s crazy gaze, Huangfu Shaoqing picks up her mobile phone and slides it into her pocket.


    "Before that, I''d better watch your film first." Said lenico, picking up the file bag on the desk and taking out the contents.then. Eyes turned to Ouyang Mo''er, mercilessly twitched the corners of his mouth, "do you want to inherit his legacy?"


    Otherwise, how to start so hard.


    Ouyang Mo''er blushed for a while. She owes Huangfu Shaoqing about this problem. Therefore, she will be more kind to him in the future.


    Man''s eyes, has been light on her, can not see how much he likes, but also can not see that he has any dissatisfaction.


    High cold, often give people an illusion, he and the surrounding things, is so out of place.


    "Give me this first." After watching the film, lanico took out a box of medicine from the medicine box she was carrying with her, "just take three."


    "What if I refuse?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her provocatively, but he didn''t reach for her. Instead, Ouyang Mo''er picked her up for him.


    "You''ll have to stay in bed today." Lanniko shrugged casually. Anyway, she has plenty of time. As long as she says he can''t leave the hospital, Mo''er will spare no effort to keep him.


    The man''s eyes, when looking at lannicole, suddenly become linglie up, because she is in addition to Ouyang Mo''er, the first woman who dares to threaten herself.


    "Shaoqing, come on, three." Over there, Ouyang Mo''er has taken the medicine apart and sent it to his mouth carefully.


    "You''re sure it''s not poison." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on the bright red pill in her hand. "I have medical ethics." Lanico jumps, this person, too disrespectful, even dare to question his medical skills face to face, also don''t think about it, she lanico saved how many difficult diseases.

 Chapter 215

    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, but the next second, he was suddenly pinched by some unscrupulous woman, and then put the medicine directly in.


    The whole process goes on without a pause.


    "Here, drink water and swallow it." This is the tone of coaxing children.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing black face, eyes of evil staring at her.


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Gnashing her teeth and calling her name word by word.


    "Oh! Yes, my ears are all right. Keep it down Ouyang Mo''er sent the water directly to his lips. There was a kind of posture that if he didn''t drink it, she didn''t mind pouring it in person. Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her, but still took the cup, drank a mouthful of water, and swallowed the medicine. But it didn''t mean that he compromised with her, but after the pill melted in his mouth, it was so bitter that he had to fight with Coptis.


    "Good boy." Ouyang Mo''er stood on tiptoe and touched his head, treating Huangfu Shaoqing as Xiaoqian.


    Can imagine, after this action, the man has how angry.


    "You seem to like to annoy me." Eyes, with a deep sharp cool.


    "Cough! No, Nicole. You can go now! I''ll go through the discharge procedures. " Ouyang Mo son see him angry, quickly leave, take the lead to go out, counsellor very.


    At the beginning, the hospital did not agree that Huangfu Shaoqing should be discharged from the hospital, but after lannicole showed her international medical qualification certificate, she was released immediately.


    At the beginning, I thought Tianchi group was so good, but who knows, when the other party saw Huangfu Shaoqing coming, he immediately became flattering. "President Huangfu, it turns out that you are OK!" The president of Tianchi group is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is a little fat. On the surface, he feels very honest. But after talking, he finds that he is an old fox.


    "President Lu thinks I have something to do?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, light swept in the past.


    "Of course not. It''s just that you have a new assistant?" Say, the vision fell to the body of the Mo son of the Ou Yang.


    He looked at it with great boldness.


    "She''s my wife." Intonation, especially gentle, but the eyes, but a bit more haze.


    "What? It''s Mrs. Huangfu! It''s really disrespectful. " Say, then want to stretch out a hand to say hello with Ouyang Mo son, but obviously, Ouyang Mo son didn''t want to shake hands with him of meaning.


    The picture, once very awkward.


    But the people in business are more tactful and cheeky, so they don''t care.


    "Sorry, I''m allergic to unclean things." This is the explanation given by Ouyang Mo''er, but it''s better not to say her words, because it makes the other party lose face even more.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s understandable." President Lu''s face was dark, but he was still smiling.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t feel the slightest intention to intervene. She just hung her lips coldly. If she had a smile, she said slowly, "President Lu has made up her mind not to sign a contract with globegroup international?"


    Eyes, playful direct at each other, looking at, a very casual state, feeling, no matter what kind of answer the other party will give, can not stir up his too big mood fluctuations.


    "There is no such thing. As you know, prices are rising and expenses are increasing, so..." The other side said, without any trace of a glance at him, want to see his reaction after listening.


    "So you want to raise the price, don''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing helped him to complete what he said.


    President Lu laughed twice, then patted his thigh, "so I said, President Huangfu is a smart man, no wonder he can develop his career so much."


    "If President Lu just wants to raise the price, he can make it clear to us that there is no need to run out of stock." Huangfu Shaoqing''s well-defined fingers danced rhythmically on the table, feeling like playing the piano. "We didn''t hear that, President Huangfu, you had an accident? So, of course, we have to be on guard. After all, no one''s money is coming from the wind. We can''t just float away for nothing. " As president Lu said, he kept smiling.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded his head, and his thin lips became a straight line. Then he said, "I heard that? I don''t know where President Lu heard the news. "


    His injuries were not reported in the newspaper. They were all pressed down by the woman beside him. I just don''t know where he heard about them.


    "Well, I just said it by hearsay. Don''t we ancients have words? I''d rather believe in something than nothing, so I should always be more defensive. " President Lu laughs and feels that the scene is going to be a little more difficult.


    "It''s really right. Since President Lu said that, I can''t continue to disturb him. I have to cooperate with another company." With these words, Huang Fu and Shao Qing stood up and did not want to talk any more. "In such a short period of time, is president Huangfu sure that he can solve the urgent problem he is facing immediately?" President Lu made up his mind that Huangfu Shaoqing had to hang himself in his tree. That''s why he said thatNo fear. "Do you think I have no long-term plan? From the day when you refused to sign the contract, we started to look for new partners, but we were afraid that people in the industry would say that we were not friendly, so we didn''t finalize it. Since President Lu is such an idea now, I don''t have any worries any more. " When Huangfu Shaoqing said something, Ouyang Mo''er was looking at him with tongue tied, because all of what he said was bullshit. After all, on the way here, he had been discussing with Aidi about the way out, but when he came to the other side, they all agreed. "I''m afraid the other company doesn''t have such a big appetite! You can eat your company''s list. " President Lu was a little scared, because if he lost the list of globegroup international, 30% of his company''s revenue would be taken away.


    "Do you think Tianchi is more powerful than the imperial court group?" Huangfu Shaoqing was still competing with Shen Mohan two days ago, but today he brought out his company. He didn''t know what his thoughts were.


    "What? Imperial group, but their company is not in the UK? " Now, President Lu is beginning to feel a little flustered. "That''s right, but it doesn''t block our cooperation." Huangfu Shaoqing picked an eyebrow. In the negotiation, he said a lot, but his breath was surprisingly cold.

 Chapter 216

    "You are not deceiving me, are you?" The other side looked back with half faith.


    Yes, he''s just deceiving you. In fact, they didn''t cooperate at all. However, the imperial court group was really in the UK at the beginning, but this year, Shen Mohan has slowly turned his focus back to China.


    Ouyang Mo''er is in the bottom of her heart, silently warning. She doesn''t know whose side she is on. If Huangfu Shaoqing knows, she will be angry to death.


    "This is what President Lu should worry about." Say, a of lead in that secretly from the belly Fei of Ouyang Mo son, had the meaning of leaving.


    "Isn''t president Huangfu not afraid of falling a name of treachery in the industry?" The other party threatened and felt that he should have believed Huangfu Shaoqing''s words.


    "Why should I be afraid? The person who broke the contract first was president Lu." Huangfu Shaoqing gave each other a sidelong look, and the corner of his mouth was a scornful sneer. "Nonsense, when did I break the contract? The raw materials have already been loaded properly, waiting for transportation." President Lu doesn''t dare to gamble. If Huangfu Shaoqing really wants to cooperate with another company regardless of the loss, it will be a big loss for Tianchi. Therefore, he must make a good sum. "No! I heard from our manager that President Lu explained to him that the supply chain was broken. Is it true? " Huangfu and Shaoqing pressed each other step by step. Didn''t they want to raise the price? He has to cut him another two percentage points to see if he dares to threaten himself on the ground of out of stock in the future.


    "Rumor, it''s just rumor. We have been well prepared for your global supply." Lu president said flattering came over, how to let Huangfu Shaoqing sit down to continue the discussion.


    "I just don''t know how much the other party paid for the labor service according to the rumor of President Lu." What Huangfu Shaoqing can be sure is that someone must have bribed him to do so on purpose. However, what he didn''t expect was that he took himself too seriously and thought that globegroup would not be able to continue without their cooperation. However, he didn''t expect that there would be a new cooperative company, which made him panic.


    "I don''t know what President Huangfu is talking about." Lu president''s eyes, some of the flicker, anyway, is afraid to Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes.


    "Just don''t know." Huangfu Shaoqing had no intention to expose him, but he also knew that such a person was no longer suitable for long-term cooperation. Therefore, after this incident, he had to change his partner.


    President Lu deliberately wanted to hide something. Therefore, the following negotiations were held down by Huangfu Shaoqing everywhere, which made him not only unable to get any benefits, but also lowered the contract standard. The so-called "losing his wife and losing his soldiers" was the result.


    When walking out of Tianchi group, Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously keeps a certain distance from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Before, I didn''t know his belly black. Now, after knowing how he ate meat and didn''t vomit bones, she decided to stay away from him, so as not to understand when he was designed.


    "Are you making trouble with me?" Huang Fu Shaoqing stretched out her hand, grabbed her collar, and then carried it to her face.


    "Cough! What are you doing! " Ouyang Mo''er was so rude that she coughed. If it wasn''t for him, she would have already punched him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was a little pale, because he had forgotten the fact that he was injured, so he pulled the injured part with his just exertion.


    And see them come out, waiting outside the ADI, quickly meet forward. "How are you, young master?" Aidi asked anxiously, because the production workshop had already sent out an emergency help, saying that the raw materials could only last for three hours. If they were not reinforced in time, they would be faced with Shutdown treatment, which would cause great losses. "When did you see me fail?" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he was arrogant, but he did have the ability, just like he was born to do business, so nothing could really embarrass him.


    "No Adie grinned and finally let go. "That Eddie, your young master, is very terrible every time he talks business with people." Ouyang Mo''er wants to know if it''s just his own illusion. Otherwise, how can a ruthless man like him be so eloquent when talking about business that he can stop the other party.


    "Our young master is a man of great power and resolute spirit." Adie said, raising her chin with pride, like a thud.


    Ouyang Mo son after listen to, the corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch next, he this is bullying oneself to read little? As far as the young master of his family is concerned, it''s cunning and insidious.


    Of course, this kind of truth, people will not want to hear, so, she can only be like every time in the past, in the bottom of my heart secretly.


    "You don''t seem to agree." Huangfu Shaoqing had a special understanding of her careful thinking."No, you think too much." Ouyang Mo son sneered, and then carefully said: "I may have a few days, can''t be with you."


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and his displeasure immediately appeared on his face.


    "There''s something to do." Ouyang Mo''er is a little embarrassed and feels that she really shouldn''t leave when he is injured, but she has to go out in person for the C country''s senior officials.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes darkened, and then he said, "when will you leave?"


    "Tomorrow." This time, he will not continue to oppose as before!


    "You still can''t tell me what to do, can you?" Huangfu Shaoqing continued to ask.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, and then said, "my elder brother said he would come in the evening."


    "What is he doing here?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and didn''t hide his dislike for mu Zixuan.


    "Visiting." Ouyang Mo''er''s word is not bad to convey, rare without embellishment.


    "He''s not the kind of person who cares about me." Huangfu Shaoqing said sarcastically.


    But I have to say that he guessed right, because Mu Zixuan did not come for him. "That''s between you two." In fact, she knows very well why her elder brother came here, so she wants to escape now, but she is afraid that he will directly inquire with Huangfu Shaoqing. In that case, she will have to expose herself. "Are you nervous?" Huang Fu Shao Qing''s idea has a way to point to, also don''t know, he this words is what meaning.

 Chapter 217

    "Ha ha! Do you have any? " She''s really not nervous at all.


    Really.


    "Let''s go! Go home. " Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had already got on the bus, and he still didn''t know how to cherish jade. Or, Ouyang Mo''er was too strong in his heart, so he didn''t cherish jade.


    Ouyang Mo son long sigh tone, this just followed to sit up.


    Along the way, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say anything, but Ouyang Mo''er didn''t stop her voice.


    "Eddie, do you have a girlfriend?" This sounds like a casual question.


    "No Aidi answered very quickly, and felt that every question she asked might be a proposition.


    "Why! You are also very handsome! How can no girl like it? Or, your hobby is different from the public. " Ouyang Mo son sorrow knot of ask, is very serious in the analysis.


    Adie''s mouth corners, mercilessly twitch next, "my hobby is very normal."


    Afraid of what label she labels herself, Adie explains it before she publishes more powerful words.


    "Oh! now I see! That''s your young master''s fault. " Ouyang Mo''er nodded and felt as if he had found the crux.


    A man who was just a listener was suddenly pulled in and frowned. Then he turned and looked at it.


    "My fault?" The Mou light, because she this a false accusation but cold sink down. "Of course! You let Eddie follow you all day long, so that he doesn''t have time to go out with his favorite girl. " Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth. She has never seen an assistant like Aidi, who is on standby for almost twenty hours, twenty-four hours a day.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took back her eyes, then asked indifferently, "Adie, do you have a girl you like?"


    "Back to the master, no." Eddie answered honestly, and then looked at them in the rearview mirror.


    "Do you hear me?" Therefore, the accusation that he has hindered his falling in love does not exist.


    "That''s because he doesn''t have time to meet people he likes." Ouyang Mo''er continues to argue. She doesn''t know that the emperor is not in a hurry. What''s the urgency of her eunuch?


    Now, Aidi is in a mess in the wind. Why does the young lady suddenly insist on whether she has a girlfriend.


    "Eddie, do you need a holiday?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked casually.


    "No, No." Aidi''s heart, has collapsed to the extreme, young master, he should not want to take the opportunity to change himself!


    "That''s stupid." This is Ouyang Mo''er''s final conclusion.


    Huangfu Shaoqing is smiling, but his eyes are full of melancholy.


    Back at the residence, Lenny is waiting there.


    Holding the infusion bottle in her hand, Ni looks at Huangfu Shaoqing playfully.


    "Don''t tell me that when I get home, I need an infusion." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at the things in her hand, and did not hide the feeling of disgust in her eyes.


    "Of course, my promise is not fake. If something happens to you, I can''t escape the responsibility." Lanico said, already testing the needle. After that, she motioned him to sit down.


    Can a man, born proud, so, the slightest unmoved.


    Ouyang Mo''er is always an activist, so at the moment of his resistance, she has forced him to sit on the chair, which can be solved by force, don''t force.


    But the result is, in exchange for a fierce look from the other side.


    "Don''t stare at me. Your injury is not completely healed. I''m not careless." Ouyang Mo''er is indifferent to his stare. Anyway, her personality is so strong in a certain way.


    Lannicole shows her thumb to Ouyang Mo''er in front of Huangfu Shaoqing. If it''s her, she really doesn''t dare to do it.


    And the response of Ouyang Mo''er is to shrug, a helpless appearance.


    Being treated as a transparent person by two women, Huangfu Shaoqing was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Because each other''s needle, has been inserted into his blood vessels, the whole process at one go, especially skilled.


    In the evening, Ouyang Mo''er takes an excuse to go out and actually intercepts his elder brother on the way.


    And Mu Zixuan also want to listen to see, how she will explain to herself, so, as promised came to her restaurant address.


    "Brother, you are hungry! Let''s eat first. " Ouyang Mo''er said while smiling.


    Mu Zixuan sneered coldly, "how, do you want to bribe me?"


    How stingy she is. As her eldest brother, she can''t be clearer. Now, she has invited herself to such an expensive restaurant and ordered a table full of good dishes. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "Will you be willing to be bribed by me?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles and flatters, thinking carefully that it''s a set."Well, it depends on whether your reason is enough." Mu Zixuan pick eyebrows, since the goal is the same, also avoid oneself with her around a big circle.


    "He didn''t know anything about Qian Qian." Ouyang Mo''er understands what he came for, so he directly enters the theme.


    "I see it." If he knew everything, he would not have been so angry that day in front of the popular international.


    "So, I hope you can help me hide him." Ouyang Mo''er took the opportunity to put forward his own requirements.


    "Why?" He wants to know more about this.


    "Don''t you think you wanted him to be your brother-in-law when you first asked me to marry him Ouyang Mo son hook lips, is very light and clear of his careful thinking.


    "You know?" Mu Zixuan was surprised and thought that she had no idea. "I''m not really stupid. If you don''t have such careful thinking, how can you encourage your own sister to fake marriage again and again Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth. In fact, she knows everything


    , but she doesn''t want to expose him.


    "That''s hard to say. Anyway, it''s not just the first time I''ve cheated you." Mu Zixuan said with a shrug, but he didn''t hide all kinds of evils he had done. "Other things, you may pit me, but marriage, you are after careful consideration." Ouyang Mo''er is quite sure that she has been through a lot of harmless calculation, but she also knows her elder brother''s temperament, and will never pit herself on such a big event as marriage. She must feel that Huangfu Shaoqing is a person worthy of being entrusted for life, so she does everything to send herself to him. "What about you now? Have you come to a conclusion? " It''s rare for mu Zixuan to talk about things with his sister so formally. Although he is not as aggressive as he is in business, he also makes some people unable to resist.

 Chapter 218

    "In conclusion, I will become husband and wife with him as you wish." Ouyang Mo son says to lightly raise chin, a face of Ao Jiao.


    "This matter remains to be discussed." Unexpectedly, Mu Zixuan suddenly takes Qiao.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo son a face of blank, don''t know he this is what meaning.


    "Because Qian Qian." Mu Zixuan looked at her eyes, a touch of fun. "Well, it really has nothing to do with him. At the beginning, I was seduced when I was on a mission, and then they took him over and threw him directly on my bed. Therefore, I took the initiative in the whole process, that is to say, he was forced by


    " Mentioning this matter again, Ouyang Mo''er blushed, as if the scene of that day was presented in front of her again.


    "So, that''s his problem. Why don''t you say that he''s not good at technology after it''s over? Now he''s good. I dare not admit it to him.


    Mu Zixuan frowned, then looked directly at her and said, "are you sure you can make him fall in love with you?"


    "Of course, didn''t you believe in my charm before you let me marry him?" She was not sure about anything else, but she had a good time teasing Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "But now, I regret it." Mu Zixuan angry way, also don''t know, he regret what strength.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little confused. His original intention is to be with Huangfu Shaoqing? Now, how did you change your mind? "Don''t you think it''s too easy for him? I don''t care about anything, but I have such a big son for no reason. " As soon as Mu Zixuan thought about it, he felt that in the near future, he had seen Huang Fu Shao''s strength.


    Ouyang Mo son''s corner of mouth, mercilessly twitch next, can he don''t so of morale? "Anyway, I don''t care. You have to help me hide him. As for how you want to settle accounts with him, it''s all between you. It has nothing to do with me." Ouyang Mo''er has few requirements for mu Zixuan. If she remembers correctly, it should be the first time that she solemnly wants his help.


    Mu Zixuan holding the cup, quietly playing, and then came such a sentence, "really like him?"


    Obviously, this was the idea that she had made at the beginning. But when she really fell in love with Huangfu Shaoqing, he, as a big brother, was inexplicably upset and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Isn''t that what you wanted in the first place?" Ouyang Mo''er asked him. "What I want is that guy Huangfu Shaoqing falls in love with you, not that you sink in first, and damn it, he doesn''t touch oil and salt." Mu Zixuan was furious, and he didn''t know what he was angry about. He was angry at the thought that the guy didn''t wait to see his sister. "It''s not easy. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t you believe in your sister''s charm?" Ouyang Mo''er curls her lips and has the arrogance to pull. Anyway, Huangfu Shaoqing, a man, must be firmly in her hands. No matter who comes to fight with her, she can''t let go.


    "I don''t believe his wood." Mu Zixuan seems to have a deep prejudice against Huangfu Shaoqing, but he is right on one point. He is really a piece of wood. Otherwise, how can he not please girls?


    Ouyang Mo''er frowns and feels that her elder brother''s mood seems to be a little excited.


    "I have a mission tomorrow, so don''t screw it up for me." Ouyang Mo son reminds him, don''t oneself a come back, give everything to poke a bottom to the sky. "Don''t worry! If you are really with this guy, I have to think about how to explain your secret marriage to my family At the thought of his father''s reaction, Mu Zixuan has a big head now. I hope that he will stick to his idea that this is good for Mo''er, and don''t pursue it too much.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I''ll tell my parents that I married Huangfu Shaoqing quietly." Ouyang Mo son said to give him a reassuring smile, angel card sister right.


    "Is that ok?" Mu Zixuan asked suspiciously, always feeling that her words still have the second half. "Of course! But this wedding present! It''s going to cost big brother. " Ouyang Mo''er says with a sly smile. She thinks that it''s a good thing to get married after it''s exploded. She can make up a lot of money, isn''t it?


    It''s pleasant to think about it. "Shouldn''t you be staring at Huangfu Shaoqing''s money? He is the real local tyrant. " Mu Zixuan did not have the good spirit to stare own younger sister one eye, knew that she could not be so kind-hearted, originally hit is such an idea.

 Chapter 219

    "His money is his! But your money is likely to become mine. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly and doesn''t know where her fallacy comes from.


    "Are you a bandit?" Mu Zixuan to her, is a state of gnashing teeth.


    "I can''t help it. I have a son and husband to support." Ouyang Mo''er said and then showed a pathetic appearance. "Stop, it''s normal for you to have a son. How about a husband? Isn''t it a little hard to say? Don''t you forget that his wealth of Huangfu Shaoqing is more substantial than that of our Mu family? " Mu Zixuan had some headaches and began to doubt that his original practice was not thoughtless. "You saw it, too! Every one of those people in the love family is covetous of him. If he is down one day, I have to support him! " Ouyang Mo''er is aggrieved. When she thinks that her hard-earned money will flow out like water, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Do you think that Huang Fu Shao Qing would be such an incompetent person?" Mu Zixuan doesn''t glare at him. If that guy really doesn''t have the ability, how can he be his brother-in-law.


    "It''s hard to say! After all, there are so many villains in this society that one day they may be killed by each other. " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that everything needs to be psychologically prepared.


    "It''s really groundless." Mu Zixuan doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    But anyway, they have reached an agreement.


    Therefore, when Mu Zixuan saw Huangfu Shaoqing, he was in a state of peace.


    But mu Zixuan looked at each other''s eyes, inexplicably a little more banter, also don''t know what he means.


    "I just know that you are so kind to me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was a little sour. It seemed that he was still worrying about his cheating.


    "Well, you really don''t think wrong, because I came to see my sister specially." Mu Zixuan was not afraid to prick Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing did not hold much hope, so he was not hit.


    "You are really brothers and sisters." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth. He told himself not to be angry, but looking at the other side''s thumping, he wanted to give him a punch.


    "Of course, it''s not like someone leaving his sister." Mu Zixuan''s words are obviously provocative. The taboo that existed before is now gone.


    "Xueer, what''s wrong with her?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked. He was really helpless to his sister.


    "It''s not trouble for me, but it''s different for some people." Mu Zixuan is full of words, which makes people confused.


    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s curiosity was really picked up by him.


    "Buddha said," you can''t say it. " Mu Zixuan said laughing, giving people a mental illusion.


    And Ouyang Mo''er, always on tenterhooks, is afraid that they two people are going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be going to be.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were lightly locked, and then he looked at him with disgust. Finally, he said in silence, "something''s wrong."


    "No, you are the one with the problem. To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden." Mu Zixuan finished, unpredictable deep looked at him.


    "What do you expect?" Intuition tells me that it''s never good.


    "I won''t tell you." Mu Zixuan said that he had no comment.


    "Go away." Huangfu Shaoqing roared angrily. That''s how he came to see the doctor, not to aggravate his illness. "It''s really time to go, but it''s not rolling. After all, such a difficult movement can''t be accomplished by such a handsome person as me, but you can try it." Mu Zixuan is very satisfied with the effect he has made. Seeing that Huangfu Shaoqing is angry, he is inexplicably happy.


    "Mu Zixuan." Huangfu Shaoqing coughed twice. It was probably because he roared too hard, so he pulled his chest.


    "Well, don''t tease you, Mo''er. If this guy bullies you, remember to tell me, and don''t let him eat your tofu, OK?" Mu Zixuan''s explanation is that he is afraid that his sister will suffer losses. " oh Good What Ouyang Mo''er wants to say is that they have already had more in-depth contact with each other than eating tofu. However, we can''t tell him this, otherwise he has to make some more moths.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on Ouyang Mo, and then defiantly said, "you don''t seem to know one thing clearly. In terms of emotion, Mo''er is often the more active one."


    Naive ha!


    Now, Ouyang Mo''er just wants to knock him out directly. Doesn''t he know he''s talking for him? Why do you want to stir up big brother''s anger! "You..." Mu Zixuan grabbed the collar of Huangfu Shaoqing, but when he came into contact with the infusion bottle on one side, he released it angrily, and then said, "also, how can a person like my sister give it to othersShe is usually the one who eats tofu. "


    "don''t forget, you''re fake." Looking at him, Mu Zixuan wants to defeat his prestige


    "Oh! Is it? Mo''er, you didn''t tell your elder brother that we have...


    "cough, elder brother, you should go back, or your sister-in-law should be worried." Finish saying, directly pull up Mu Zixuan''s hand and then walk, don''t let him stay for another second


    "what has been done? You wait for him to finish Mu Zixuan side passive to take out, while turning to seek the answer


    "it''s registered. You forget, we are registered." Ouyang Mo son urgent way, for these two childish men, that is really speechless to the extreme. "It''s like that." Mu Zixuan nodded and accepted her explanation, while Ouyang Mo''er was relieved. Otherwise, she was really worried that he would rush in and ask for an answer from Huangfu Shaoqing. In that case, she felt that she could definitely fight


    "isn''t that the case? Hurry back! Be safe on the road. " Ouyang Mo''er urges him to get on the bus and leave


    "you seem worried about me staying here." Mu Zixuan in the car, suddenly very seriously looking at her


    "why, I''m afraid my sister-in-law will worry about you? So it''s right to go back earlier. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face, with a sweet smile, helps him close the door directly


    then, watching his car drive away, the big stone in Ouyang Mo''er''s heart also falls to the ground. It''s just, did the big stone really land? It''s not that it''s on the move

 Chapter 220

    "You seem to be afraid to let him know that we''ve had sex." As soon as Ouyang Mo''er came back to the room, the sound of teasing came into her ears.


    "Nonsense, if he knows, do you think you''ll be all right now?" Ouyang Mo''er threw him a white eye because he was not angry. He really thought his elder brother had no temper!


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I can''t beat him?" "it''s not a feeling, but a fact. You know, when my brother was a soldier, he was a king of soldiers, so you should be glad that he is a wounded man now, otherwise he would have been lying down long ago." Ouyang Mo''er said, glancing contemptuously at Huangfu Shaoqing, full of disgust.


    Just, did she forget that the person in front of her was her husband.


    "You seem to admire him." Men''s eyes, the sharp moment up.


    "That''s my brother." Ouyang Mo son reminds him, just don''t understand, he why suddenly such stare at oneself to see.


    "But you''re obviously in favor of him." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like such a feeling, because in her heart, she was compared by Mu Zixuan.


    Ouyang Mo''er approached, then bent down and looked at him closely.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, are you jealous?"


    Man''s eyes, a flash of evasion, and then haughty way: "that is impossible."


    "Cut! If not, where is my room? " Ouyang Mo son also don''t continue to tease him, just want to take a bath early rest, tomorrow, she will usher in a new task.


    "What do you say?" Men''s eyes, angry stare at her.


    "I don''t know?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face was blank, as if he had forgotten something.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows picked, and then said: "where I sleep, you sleep."


    "Well! That''s not good! " I remember that he always rejected the same room with him, let alone the same bed.


    Of course, the drunkenness incident in the last two days was totally an accident, which can be ignored.


    "Do you mean you want to sleep by yourself?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s breath was condensed, and his words seemed to be threatening.


    "No! Just a little bit worried. " Ouyang Mo''er said, looking at his sexy thin lips, and then swallowed his saliva uncontrollably.


    "What are you worried about? Are you afraid of what I''ll do to you? Don''t forget, I''m an injured man now. " Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, and then fell on the infusion bottle.


    At last, we can have free activities.


    "I''m worried about what I''ll do to you." Ouyang Mo''er murmurs in a low voice. Because of his charm, it is an irresistible and fatal temptation to himself.


    But the man, obviously, didn''t put his mind on her words. He just said excitedly, "you can pull out the needle."


    "Oh! I asked Nicole to come Ouyang Mo''er raised her eyes, looked at the infusion bottle, and then walked out quickly.


    The man looked at her back, with a trace of coldness, deep and unpredictable.


    Lanico quickly came over, helped him pull out the needle, and took his temperature by the way. Then she relaxed, "the fever finally subsided."


    "It''s all right." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her haughtily and would not admit that it was her credit.


    "Yes, I''m a quack, OK!" Lani didn''t have a good temper. That''s him. If someone else, she wouldn''t wait on her for a long time.


    No way. Who makes their boss like him? So these subordinates, even if they are angry with him to no avail, they have to work hard to hold back.


    "Very self aware." Huangfu Shaoqing provocative Xuan eyebrows, and then out of the room.


    "I really want to give him a flying foot." As calm as lenico, she was also confused by her anger. At the moment of speaking, she didn''t forget to draw her hand and foot. It can be seen how angry she was.


    "Bear it, for my face." Ouyang Mo''er comforts her. According to her idea, she also wants to give him a fat beating, but after that, she is still distressed.


    It''s also very depressing to think about it.


    "You can stand him." Lannicole shook her head. She didn''t understand that even the ferocious bandit didn''t frown in front of her. She would treat a man very favorably.


    "And you? How can you stand brother Yichen? " Ouyang Mo''er said and hit her with her hand.


    "If he''s as irritating as Huangfu Shaoqing, I''ll kick him out every minute." Lanni can say that Meiyu Yixuan is not imposing.


    "If brother Yichen knows your little thoughts, you''ll be out of bed for several days." Ouyang Mo''er said tut tut twice, this family''s love mode! It''s something you can''t envy.


    Lanico''s face turned red because of her teasing words, "what are you talking about? I''m going to bed. "


    Finish saying, quickly pull out a leg to run, for fear late so of a second, this wench say again what let a person blush the words of heartbeat. "Really, how long have you been married and still shy?" Ouyang Mo''er murmurs that lanniko is too shy. She used to be different. It seems that after marriage, brother Yichen had a good upbringing, which makes her more comfortableSo sensitive.


    However, at the thought of sleeping in the same bed with Huang Fu and Shao Qing tonight, she escaped. After all, she was in a sober state, which was totally different from the drunkenness of the previous two days.


    After a long shower, it''s strange that Huangfu Shaoqing hasn''t been in the room, and she''s really tired these two days, so she doesn''t care about him very much and climbs to bed directly.


    Thinking, in this way, before he came back, he had fallen asleep, and there would be less embarrassment to face.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. I''m so sleepy, but I can''t sleep.


    It is estimated that they are progressing too fast, which makes her feel uneasy about the unknown.


    But no matter what, she still fell asleep in this kind of trouble, even Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t notice.


    I don''t know whether her acuity has decreased or whether she has an instinctive trust in him.


    The man''s eye light, falls on her petite face, the corner of the mouth raises the beautiful radian, is the rare gentleness presents.


    Just for her, there is still a lot of suspicion, and, want to close but timid that kind of tangled feelings.


    Go to bed, did not hold her in his arms, just a very affectionate gaze, as if want to penetrate her like, can go directly to her world.


    Most of the time, he will overlap her with the arrogant woman six years ago, and feel that they are just as bad and arrogant, which makes people angry, and makes them want to conquer.


    But he knew very well that she was not her. Therefore, he is at a loss. He likes her now, or he has some illusions about the woman six years ago.

 Chapter 221

    His breath, so close, so close that her heart beat.


    But his eyes, and is so reassuring, as if, as long as stay in his line of sight, it will be an eternal.


    Suddenly turn around, and then look at him affectionately.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, what are you thinking?" Although he didn''t resist his approach, his heart felt isolated.


    "Will you stay in Shoucheng?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked about the task she would take tomorrow.


    "Not sure." Her itinerary is closely related to the trip of C country''s important officials.


    "What if I''m in danger?" The man stretched out his hand and painted her heroic eyebrows.


    "So I called Nicole!" To prevent accidents.


    "But she''s a doctor." Huangfu Shaoqing roared. She gave her safety to a doctor.


    "So! There is no accident with her. As long as she doesn''t kill you with one shot, she can save you from the gate of hell. " Ouyang Mo son said to squeeze an eye, give him a rest assured smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s desire to keep people was not achieved, and his face was even more gloomy.


    "So the task is more important than me, isn''t it?" Finally, he came to such a conclusion.


    It''s just, is he jealous?


    It''s too obvious!


    "It''s not a matter of nature, so are you jealous?" Ouyang Mo''er catches some information, but every time men will deny it.


    "Do you think I''m like that jealous man?" Look, scornful glance at her.


    "No?" Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and imitated his appearance. She gently described it on his sword eyebrow, and then exclaimed, "Huangfu Shaoqing, how can you be so handsome?"


    "Because the genes are good." Because of her touch, Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was disordered, and her eyes were deeper.


    "You seem to be very curious about my work." Ouyang Mo''er is not stupid. She knows what he is thinking about these days, but she always pretends not to know.


    "I didn''t." She said that she didn''t want to care too much about her, so he worked hard to do it.


    "Hold me." Ouyang Mo''er asked him.


    "Good." Big hand, put on her waist, and then slightly forced, she will be close to himself, so close. "You know what? I never thought that Ouyang Mo''er would like a man so much one day. " Generally, men talk about things like advertising, but when she comes to Ouyang Mo''er, she really takes the initiative, as he said to Mu Zixuan.


    "You like me." The man''s finger has fallen on her lips.


    "I thought you always knew." After all, she''s always confessing.


    "Well! I know Only like, will be desperate to save themselves, only like, can explain why she gave up their own good conditions and stay in their side as a false marriage.


    "But you didn''t believe me from the bottom of your heart, did you?" On the surface, Ouyang Mo''er is informal and hip-hop, but her mind is so delicate that you are surprised.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best." It''s really good that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hide it. The short-term pain is better than the long-term suspicion.


    "Just wait for me for a while. I''ll tell you everything then." Whether he will forgive himself or not, she no longer intends to hide it.


    After all, it is often a double-edged sword to hurt the other side, but also hurt yourself.


    "Everything?" Huangfu Shaoqing is expecting, expecting her to avoid her own world. What kind of existence is it.


    "Well! Everything. " Including the fact that you''ve become a father.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing had been struggling for a few days, and finally he was relieved. Then, he couldn''t help biting her lips.


    And for his initiative close, Ouyang Mo''er has never refused, so, not only did not shy escape, but hot deepened the kiss.


    Only when his emotions got out of control did he have to let go of each other. Otherwise, he would not be able to brush his gun away. However, his body is not suitable for this kind of intense evening exercise.


    "You are the first woman to sleep with me in the same bed." Huangfu Shaoqing was sure of the way, but soon, his confidence was broken by the flood of memory, because there was another woman.


    "Then I should be glad." Ouyang Mo''er sees the breath that he suddenly sinks down, can''t help but heart a tight, sorry! Let you so tangled.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He just hugged her in his arms again. Then he said faintly, "sleep!"


    Wake up the next day, Ouyang Mo''er has left, is so silent.Every time she goes on a mission, Ouyang Mo''er puts on a golden mask that marks her identity and wraps her in a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter if you are alone in the light." God is not very assured of exhortation, because her appearance will make people who have contact with them familiar.


    "Don''t worry! It''s going to be OK. " Ouyang Mo''er said and touched the thin mask on his face. It was like a layer of paper, covering more than half of his face.


    "Clyde''s plane has landed. We''ll help in the dark." God said to hand the pistol to her, in the next major task, they must have all kinds of advanced weapons.


    Just like now, with the latest walkie talkie stuffed in his ear and the monitoring artifact pinned on the button of his clothes, he can quickly connect the surrounding environment to the rain computer, so that he can find out the potential danger in the first time.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s whole body was dressed up in strong clothes. Her long hair, which was tied up high, fell down behind her. It added a little tenderness, but she was robbed of her sight by the pair of black and shining military boots staring at her feet.


    "OK, let''s go." Ouyang Mo''er hides the pistol neatly behind her. Then she avoids the crowd and goes to the VIP channel.


    "You say, this time, Clyde will think of all kinds of ways to let the boss take down the mask." Lei has nothing to do all day, so he likes to guess things like this.


    "What do you say?" God threw the problem back to him.


    "I need to ask you when I know! Damn it Every time ray talks with God, he can''t get any good, but he doesn''t have a long memory, because next time, he will send him to the door. "Just in time, I don''t know." God cold answer, eyes everywhere, looking for all the sources of danger.

 Chapter 222

    "If you don''t know, you can say you don''t know. Why are you so deep! It''s as irritating as Huangfu Shaoqing''s son of a bitch. " Lei feels that he has a big opinion on Huangfu Shaoqing, but he doesn''t know why. "You''d better be polite in front of the boss. That''s the man she likes." God glared at him angrily, and then when he saw Clyde, he immediately disappeared near him, while Ouyang Mo''er held out her hand to him.


    "Dear Mr. Clyde, I''m glad to see you again." Just, the other side did not shake hands with her, but directly came to a big hug.


    This move, let Ouyang Mo son for it of Cu next eyebrow Yu, but what also didn''t say, just give him lightly of push away just.


    "Little beauty, I see you again at last." The other side, as if very excited, regardless of the entourage around, happy like a child.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily in the next few days." Ouyang Mo''er is a pair of official tone, it is estimated that if the other side is not handsome enough, she has waved a punch in the past.


    So that is to say, the world, for people with face, still has a good heart.


    "Can''t we get rid of this obstruction on our faces?" Ray''s premonition is very good, because the other party raised this question as soon as they met.


    "Sorry, no way." Ouyang Mo''er politely refused, and then, opened a certain distance with him.


    Clyde shook his head. "It''s really not a pleasant thing."


    "And please forgive me." On Ouyang Mo''er''s face, he didn''t see a smile. His aura was cold and sinister, and he felt that he had completely changed into two people.


    "Oh! Damn mask. " Clyde cursed and accepted Ouyang Mo''er''s refusal.


    Damn mask?


    Ouyang Mo''er had a flash of spirit for a moment, thinking that if Huangfu Shaoqing saw such himself, would he also have such an idea.


    As a bodyguard, following Clyde''s side, Ouyang Mo''er has professional standards. If you want to find a bit of servile posture from her, I''m sorry! That''s impossible.


    This time, Clyde is here to promote the economic and trade between the two countries. As a result, he will have contact with many business tycoons, and more of them are other directors in important positions.


    But even so, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t show half a point of stage fright and kept his waist straight.


    In the past, she was hiding in the dark when she went out of work, and she never took the task of bodyguard in person. But this time, because of Clyde''s strong request, she had to appear in front of people, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Clyde, is your bodyguard new?" A man, while looking at Ouyang Mo''er, side of the ridicule.


    "She''s not a bodyguard. She''s only working for me for the time being." When Clyde said this, he was a bit confused, because he broke the rule of magic emperor, and felt that he should be special to her.


    "Oh! Is that right? " The man seems to have some don''t believe, so, stretch out one''s hand then want to stir up Ouyang Mo son.


    But unfortunately, after a click, the man came out with a pig like cry.


    This move makes some people who are ready to move dare not have any more bad intentions.


    "Damn, I want to eat the tofu from the boss. I deserve to be broken." Ray put hard way, especially satisfied with the boss''s action.


    God smiles. If it''s Huang Fu Shao Qing, the eldest will not break the other''s hand, but will also cling to it shamelessly. This is what he has observed recently.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s creepy." Ray said and hugged his arm and shrunk, feeling that God was too treacherous.


    God heard him say so, then put away the smile, and then eyes one by one swept the meeting place.


    "Attention, there''s a situation at 12 o''clock." God''s prompt, Ouyang Mo''er immediately on guard, and then eyes without trace of light swept eyes in the past.


    They have guns?


    Such a recognition makes Ouyang Mo''er slightly stunned. No wonder Clyde spared no effort to spend a lot of money, but also wanted magic to ensure his safety in the first city. Originally, he provoked people who should not.


    "Do you know how many people there are?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in a low voice.


    "Three o''clock, one more." God continued to report, and then a flash of body shape, people will be straight in the past.


    The pistol just pulled out by the other party had no time to load, so it was snatched by him, and a hidden danger was solved without any sound.


    The horror is that the other party only saw a remnant passing by, and the things in his hand disappeared. Therefore, he was greatly shocked. And ray was not idle. Since he found the target, of course, he wanted to kill them in the cradle. Therefore, when the other party only saw a shadow, he lost the priority they had thoughtThey are in a state of fear.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart is not relaxed because she knows very well that the other party will not give up, so she will definitely plan the next assassination in a more extreme way.


    "Who on earth have you provoked?" Ouyang Mo''er arrives at Clyde''s ear and asks in a low voice.


    "Don''t ask, just keep me safe." Clyde didn''t seem to want Ouyang Mo''er to know the truth, so she didn''t mean to answer her question. "If you are not honest, I dare not give you any guarantee." Ouyang Mo''er locks her eyebrows lightly, and the other party can sneak into the venue with a gun under so many checks, which shows that her strength is not generally strong. Don''t be as good as you think.


    "Don''t worry! They won''t make trouble here. " Clyde seemed quite sure of that.


    "How can you be so sure." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrow lightly locks. She feels that she seems to be involved in a large-scale conspiracy.


    "Because, the important thing is tonight''s reception." The corners of Clyde''s mouth gave rise to a sly smile.


    Let Ouyang Mo son see after, can''t help for it of heart tight next.


    And here, Eddie knocked on the door of the study.


    "In." Inside the door, it was the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Young master, we have received an invitation from the world economic and trade summit for you to attend the reception in the Century Hall tonight." Adie said, putting the things in his hand in front of him.


    "Oh! How do they know? I''m in Shoucheng. " Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown. He didn''t even mean to open it.


    "Young master, shall we go?" Adie asked curiously. "Of course, I''ll go. It''s not only a good way to network people, but also a great opportunity to push globegroup to a higher level." Huangfu Shaoqing said as he flicked the table, feeling that he had begun to calculate something.

 Chapter 223

    "So young master, do you want to leave the love family?" Seeing that he paid so much attention to the development of global international, Edie couldn''t help asking anxiously.


    "Everything, you have to leave a way for yourself in advance, don''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, sneering at the next corner of the mouth, is a visionary man.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er''s previous worries are not a problem at all.


    Because this man''s strategy is far beyond her imagination.


    "But if you really leave Yaguang, it''s not far from its decline." Adie doesn''t think that, from the point of view of the people in the love family, who is qualified for the position of President.


    "Not necessarily." Huangfu Shaoqing''s deep words were probably due to the fact that he had already had a choice in his mind.


    "Young master, do you have any plans?" Aidi felt that his young master was getting deeper and deeper recently.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing gets up, but inadvertently looks at lannicole, which makes him dislike her.


    "Don''t look like that. I don''t need any infusion today. I just want you to take medicine." Lenico strode in and passed the medicine.


    "I don''t need this." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mean to reach for it. He didn''t know whether he was embarrassing his body or lannicole.


    "Good! Then you don''t want to go out today. " Lanico was threatening, but she didn''t pay any attention to his evil spirit.


    "Can you stop me just by yourself?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with contempt.


    "You can try, boss let me stay by your side, not without reason." Lanico''s hand still stretched out to him. Although she didn''t like the boss, she had some ways to make him swallow it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, fierce stare at her, but the other side, fearless, just like her master, to provoke his bottom line for fun.


    "Young master, you''d better eat it!" Aidi is on the side, risking his life to make a speech, just taking medicine. There''s no need to get into a big fight. What''s more, his body hasn''t fully recovered, and he will be killed every minute.


    "You command me." The man''s anger, transferred to the innocent Edie body.


    "I dare not." Eddie.


    "Just this once." Huangfu Shaoqing took the medicine and threw it into her mouth.


    Lenny raised a smile and handed the glass to her.


    "Good boy, I''ll report to the boss." Lanico turns around and leaves. Her task is to take care of Huangfu Shaoqing''s health. Therefore, when the task is completed, she has no intention of continuing to confront him.


    "She said I was good?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words came out with a gnashing of teeth.


    "Young master, it seems to be true." Adie said subconsciously back a few steps, feel now, is in the unsafe range.


    "Damn it." Huangfu Shaoqing once again out of control, feel, as long as it is with Ouyang Mo''er related things, can let him for the fire.


    Adie can''t help patting his chest when he sees him like this. He knows that the young master will be crazy. Therefore, it''s the right choice to stay away from him.


    At the end of the day, Ouyang Mo''er''s personal image has attracted wide attention. There is no way, because among the bodyguards, her dress is the most prominent.


    It is also the most mysterious, because even Clyde has not seen her face, so it arouses the interest of countless people, but because of her own fierce air, she dare not be too close.


    But there will still be people who are not afraid of death, taking the opportunity to discuss with Clyde and taking the opportunity to tease.


    "Mr. Clyde, your bodyguard, can''t you let her take off her mask and let everyone see?" A man''s eyes, wantonly in Ouyang Mo''s body running, people''s feeling is not very comfortable.


    "Sorry, she''s my friend." Clyde today, has been emphasizing this matter, but there are always some people who are not interested. "Since she''s a friend, there''s no need to cover herself up, unless she looks a little bit..." The man didn''t say the following words. Fortunately, he knew enough, otherwise Ouyang Mo''er would not directly beat him into brain damage.


    "Pay attention to your words." Clyde''s rare anger really didn''t expect that he attached great importance to Ouyang Mo''er.


    But it''s no wonder that he is the only one who knows the identity of Ouyang Mo''er, so it''s no wonder that others think more.


    "I''m sorry!" Men see him angry, quickly apologize, after, thoughtfully looked at Ouyang Mo son one eye.


    It''s a pity that the other side didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end, just cold breath, people dare not close.


    After waiting for her private time, she goes back to the hotel where she lives. After ensuring Clyde''s safety, she goes out of the presidential suite. The first thing she does is to call lanico and ask her about Huangfu Shaoqing."You care about him so much, why don''t you call him in person." Lanniko was so angry at the thought of the scornful look in his eyes when Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him


    "poof! He''s mad at you again. " Ouyang Mo''er can''t help laughing. People like lannicole can be angered. It seems that only Huangfu Shaoqing has such strength


    "I''m sorry, you have to be patient." Ouyang Mo''er has no choice but to let himself, as a grand emperor, admit his mistakes to his subordinates, which is what a Huangfu Shaoqing can do


    "what else can I do if I can''t bear it? I''ve cured him to death!" Lanico''s tone, some of the blunt, can imagine, her heart has how much opinion on him


    "don''t be angry. I''ll teach him a lesson later." Ouyang Mo''er comforts her. She is not only her subordinate, but also her sister-in-law. Therefore, she is in a special dilemma now


    "forget it, I''m not a kid." Lenny can listen to her say that, but some of it is not very interesting


    "I''ll hang up first. I''ll be busy tonight." Ouyang Mo''er leans her body against the wall and looks at a man walking towards her


    her intuition told her that she had to be on the alert. At the same time, the contact in her hand also lit up the emergency signal


    so, put away the phone directly, and then stare at the person warily


    "boss, pay attention, they have guns." The voice of God came quickly


    "good." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and made the intercom in her ear. Then the right hand, quietly to his back

 Chapter 224

    But they, like miscalculation, because each other, has walked past in front of her.


    Just as Ouyang Mo''er wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, the man who had passed the room suddenly turned around and started shooting at her.


    Ouyang Mo son on the foot of the potential slip, the body to the state of flat Yang bent down, the risk of escape, and then did not hesitate to give a counterattack, buckle his hand gun.


    It''s just that she didn''t kill him with one shot, but directly hit the other party''s hand holding the gun, because she wanted to stay alive so that she could ask who was the person who indicated him.


    Man a move did not succeed, but was hit by the other side, turned to leave, but was stopped by God.


    "Why, I want to escape." God''s face, is the sneer of ridicule.


    "Who are you?" The other side asked, while looking for a breakthrough route.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who sent you." God''s big hand, directly pinched each other''s neck, the disparity between the strength, let two people instantly have a hierarchical view.


    The man sneered, then insidious way: "I won''t say."


    "God, don''t let him bite the poison in his teeth." Ouyang Mo''er''s voice didn''t fall. The other party''s head was crooked and dead.


    "Damn, what a battle!" Ray also appeared, feeling that they seem to have met a group of people who are not afraid of death.


    "Call division, request support." Ouyang Mo''er calmly orders, because what both sides just used are silencing pistols, so it doesn''t cause much noise.


    "Yes." Ray received the order and immediately sent out the information. He felt that there must be a tough battle to fight tonight.


    At night, the Century Hall is full of lights and elites. Ouyang Mo''er is still dressed up in the daytime. However, it is obvious that the aura is more powerful than in the daytime, just like a hidden cheetah waiting for an opportunity.


    "Boss, I''ve got the news that Clyde has provoked the black wolf." The sound of rain, coming through the eardrum, makes Ouyang Mo''er''s steps falter.


    Damn, why is it black wolf.


    "So, are all the people who appear today his people?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in a deep voice, feeling the seriousness of the situation. "As far as I know, there are several waves of people at the reception tonight, so you should be more careful." Yu is worried because this is the first time for them to encounter such a situation. It is not a battlefield to kill each other. They can fight fiercely with unbridled strength. However,


    it is to take into account the numerous innocent lives on the scene.


    "Well, our people are not in place." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are lightly locked. If she knew this, she would not think of any old bullshit. A black wolf has made her feel pressure. With other organizations, it''s even more dangerous.


    "It''s all in place, but boss..." Rain is thinking, whether to tell her the latest information.


    "What?" Ouyang Mo''er is not happy with his desire to talk and stop, so he urges him to say something


    "Huangfu Shaoqing is likely to attend the reception tonight, so are you ok?" Once Huangfu Shaoqing finds out about her, what happened six years ago will surely come to an end.


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Mo''er is flustered for a moment, but he can''t let Huangfu Shaoqing find himself.


    "Sure, because I''ve already seen his people, going to the century hall with Nicole." The rain said to finish the rapid movement, good to provide first-hand information to Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ouyang Mo son listen to him such a say, originally calm appearance, already appeared flustered uneasiness.


    "Is there any way to stop him from participating?" As long as he doesn''t come near here, it''s all right.


    "It''s late, because he''s already gone in, so you have to pay attention." Rain said to cut off the contact, but did not forget, who is the protagonist of their mission tonight, so, Huangfu Shaoqing, is not in the scope of their attention.


    Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, then glanced around her eyes. When she found her own people, she motioned them to get close to Clyde, and she quietly wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, she just moved this thought, Clyde began to call her, "sweetheart."


    This name is used by Ouyang Mo''er when she is on a mission. The purpose is to cover up her true identity.


    "Mr. Clyde." Ouyang Mo''er answers him and looks at the door in a panic. When she finds the familiar figure, she reaches out her hand to pull a magic member and let him stand in front of her.


    "Let''s go! I''d like to introduce you to some friends who are very interested in your ability. Maybe they will have a chance to cooperate in the future. " Clyde said he would reach out to pull her, but she cleverly avoided.


    "I don''t think so! The identity of the people present tonight is complex, so it''s not very good to control your safety. " Ouyang Mo''er gently dissuades, but the other side doesn''t want to listen.


    In desperation, Ouyang Mo''er can only get through LAN Nicole''s contact device and ask her not to let Huangfu Shaoqing come to her side."What, you''re here, too." Lanniko is surprised. She looks at Huangfu Shaoqing not far away and finds that he is talking with his friends. She can''t help but relax for a moment.


    "Yes, so you must not let him near me, no matter how you do it." Ouyang Mo''er, this is a death order to lanniko.


    It''s just, can this really work? "I''ll do my best! As you know, Huangfu Shaoqing is not the kind of person who can be easily manipulated. " Lanico feels a lot of pressure. If it''s OK on the road, she can directly knock people unconscious, but now in full view,


    she''s really hard to start.


    "Well, at the same time, guard against those who are close to him." Even if lannicole follows her closely, Ouyang Mo''er is still worried about Huangfu Shaoqing. Therefore, this man has really become her weakness.


    "Got it." LAN Ni can finish saying, then quickly return to Huang Fu Shao Qing''s side.


    "President Huangfu, is this your wife?" The man who is chatting with Huangfu Shaoqing, seeing lannicole approaching, can''t help but ask curiously.


    "No, just an attendant." It''s rare that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say she was a quack. It seems that this is a great progress.


    However, he said that he was an entourage, or let lenico silently curse him in the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for the boss''s face, it would be strange that he could have such a good treatment. "That''s true. I have to say that after President Huangfu got married, his taste became higher and higher. Even his entourage was so beautiful." The man said envious looked at blue Nicole a few eyes, the deep meaning, some thought-provoking.

 Chapter 225

    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then said coldly, "listen to what you mean, I was a person who didn''t pursue very much before?"


    This is not warm, but it can play a deterrent role.


    "Of course not. Look at my mouth. I don''t know how to speak. Please don''t pay too much attention to President Huangfu." The man said while pretending to hit his mouth.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to study deeply either. He just turned around and looked at Clyde''s place.


    "President Huangfu, would you like to sit down?" As soon as lanico saw him looking there, she immediately blocked his sight without any trace


    "no, I''m not sick." Then he pushed lanico away and went there.


    Damn, I dare to push myself.


    But now, it seems that it''s not the time to investigate, so she can only issue a notice urgently, "boss, Huangfu Shaoqing has passed."


    "Yes, I''ll see to it." Ouyang Mo son side says, the side of toward the pillar behind to hide.


    It''s like doing something bad.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Clyde." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and said hello to Clyde. It seemed that they were old friends.


    "President Huangfu, unexpectedly, we meet again." Clyde warmly gave him a hug. At this level, his feelings should be good.


    "The invitation, didn''t you send it to me?" Huangfu Shaoqing teased that he didn''t know how he knew he was in Shoucheng.


    "I heard that you happened to be in S City, so I wanted to take this opportunity to get together and, by the way, talk about cooperation and so on." Clyde said and patted him on the shoulder, feeling like it was a conversation.


    "Well, I really want to thank Mr. Clyde for thinking about me so much." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth, with a shallow smile, is not obvious.


    "I hear you''re married, ma''am? Is that her? " Clyde''s eyes rested on lenico.


    "Did my elder brother say that? It''s about my marriage. " Huangfu Shaoqing did not expect that her marriage would be widely rumored all over the world.


    "I made a video call with him some time ago. I just mentioned it by accident." Clyde takes his eyes away from lenico. Since the other party doesn''t admit it, it shows that the beauty is not his wife.


    "Is it?" Huangfu Shaoqing did not care to reply, feeling that he had some doubt.


    Lanico stood aside, never saying a word, just watching and listening, because her task tonight is to protect the safety of Huangfu Shaoqing. As for other things, she didn''t care too much.


    "Why! Where''s sweetheart? " Said Clyde, turning to look for Ouyang Mo''er.


    Just at this time, how could Ouyang Mo''er come out? So, with the help of four shadows, he didn''t show up.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing obviously didn''t have much interest in the little sweetheart he mentioned, so he soon got away from Clyde with other business partners.


    Until then, Ouyang Mo''er came out of the post behind and stood by Clyde''s side again.


    "Honey, where did you just go?" Clyde asked as soon as he saw her appear.


    "Oh! I went to the bathroom It''s obviously bullshit, but who cares? Just an excuse.


    "Where did I think you were? After all, it''s about to start. " When Clyde said this, he looked at the direction of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What a show." Ouyang Mo''er always thinks that Clyde is planning something, and this matter has a wide influence.


    "Don''t say. When the time comes, you will know." Clyde had an enigmatic look on his face, and he was scheming.


    But the more he was, the more uneasy Ouyang Mo''er felt. "Clyde, I advise you not to play with fire. My people may not be able to resist so many attacks." Ouyang Mo''er worries that there are not many magic members here in Shoucheng, and because of the emergency, they can''t be transferred to other cities, so they have to go one step at a time.


    "Don''t worry! This fire, it can''t burn me. " Clyde''s self-confidence and insidious smile made Ouyang Mo''er look at it. He was disgusted.


    Because the other side gave her a feeling of being calculated.


    "How do you say that?" Ouyang Mo son had to go to make a detailed understanding, good ahead of time to have a response.


    "Because I''ll make them change their goals." Clyde said with a long sigh of relief. After tonight, his official career will go up to a higher level. "Oh! You seem to be quite sure, but you don''t know who this goal is. " Ouyang Mo''er has a bad feeling at the bottom of her heart, but don''t be as good as you think, because if you look around here, you feel that only Huangfu Shaoqing,


    is worthy of his great efforts."Honey, you''re in a hurry." Clyde held out his index finger and shook it in front of her.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned and looked up at the position of Huangfu Shaoqing. Unexpectedly, the other side also happened to look over.


    In an instant, there was a panic in her heart. Her first feeling was to run away.


    Is that her?


    Huangfu Shaoqing left his friend who was chatting with him and strode over.


    Look is very surprised, the pace is also a little messy.


    "President Huangfu, what''s the matter with you?" Lanico followed him anxiously.


    I hope the boss can get away perfectly this time.


    Ouyang Mo''er step by step back, and then with the cooperation of magic members, quietly to the side of the crowd.


    What about people?


    It''s gone.


    "President Huangfu, what''s wrong with you? You are in a panic." Clyde frowned when he came.


    "Where''s the man who just stood next to you?" Huangfu Shaoqing grabbed each other''s shoulders and roared eagerly.


    "Who is that! There are a lot of people standing beside me all the time. " Clyde was confused by what he said. He didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    "The woman with the mask around you." Huangfu Shaoqing shakes each other hard, and his mood is out of control.


    Yes, she is. That mask, which he often recalled in his midnight dream, has been engraved in his mind. It''s impossible for him to admit his mistake.


    "Oh! You said sweetheart! She''s right here... " Clyde looked around. "Why, where are the people? Where are you going again? "


    "Sweetheart?" Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously refused such a sweet name, but he had to find this woman, because she had been living in the shadow for several years.


    "Yes! I just wanted to introduce myself to you, but it''s always so unfortunate. As soon as you show up, she''s just gone. " Clyde helpless way, some helpless.


    "Who is she?" Now, he just wants to know that. And he knew, and Clyde certainly knew.

 Chapter 226

    Clyde shook his head. "I''m sorry, her identity is a little special, so it can''t be disclosed casually."


    "What about her? May I see you? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked anxiously.


    "Well, she just walked away." Clyde also wondered why every time Huangfu Shaoqing appeared, she happened to be absent.


    "Then you tell me what she''s here for." Huangfu Shaoqing continued to ask, with the intention of breaking the casserole to the end.


    "To protect me, of course." When Clyde said this, he had a little pride.


    "So I just need to hold you, and I can see her, can''t I?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth aroused the smile of the evil sycophant. Tonight, he had to find out whether he was the woman of six years ago.


    "In theory, that''s right." Clyde nodded, at the same time, also a little curious, "but I found that you seem to have a great interest in her."


    "Maybe!" Huangfu Shaoqing did not answer the question positively, but gave him a very ambiguous answer.


    "She is no ordinary woman." Clyde reminded him, "so, even if you have much interest in her, it''s in vain."


    "That''s not necessarily true." At the thought of her sneer, Huangfu Shaoqing still remembers his anger.


    It can be seen that that night really brought him great harm. After all, he was such a proud man.


    "No, she''s really different." Clyde shakes his head, because he has known her for many years. Until now, he has not seen her face. Every time he appears, it is a symbolic mask, giving people a sense of mystery and inviolability.


    Huangfu Shaoqing no longer spoke, but at this moment, the light of the reception suddenly went out, and the whole audience, in an instant, woran.


    Almost at the same time, lannicole is on guard and gets close to Huangfu Shaoqing. Her cold eyes are penetrating the darkness to prevent all the unknown factors.


    Therefore, when she realized that someone was going to do harm to Huangfu Shaoqing, she immediately countered.


    But she soon found out that the other side, aggressive, not just one person.


    At this time, many guests turned on the lighting function on their mobile phones. When they found that there was an assassination incident, they all rushed out.


    Even Clyde, who was standing in front of them, disappeared at this time.


    "You know martial arts." Huangfu Shaoqing finally knows why Ouyang Mo''er wants to leave her by his side.


    "Cut the crap and get nervous quickly. There are a lot of people coming from the other side. It''s all for you." Blue Ni can annoy of way, words fall, already put down a.


    Although Huangfu Shaoqing was injured, he was still able to deal with the ordinary thugs.


    In fact, the assassin didn''t just come to Huangfu Shaoqing. Clyde was surrounded. However, there were four magic shadows around him, with Ouyang Mo''er.


    That is to say, safety is not a problem at all. On the contrary, Huangfu Shaoqing''s side seems to be a little weak, because at the moment, one is more powerful than the other, which is not what he thought at the beginning, but just an ordinary opponent. At first, Ouyang Mo''er thought that her estimation was wrong, and Huangfu Shaoqing was not the target of the attack, but soon she found out that it was not right, because the people around Clyde were not under the black wolf, so her first reaction was that Huangfu Shaoqing was not under the attack.


    So, regardless that Clyde was his employer at the moment, he quickly ran to the hall after kicking a few. Anyway, he had God and they were there, but there was only one lannicole beside Huangfu Shaoqing.


    At this time, in the Century Hall, the guests have basically finished running, and the only people left are the two sides in the fierce battle.


    "Are you all right?" Lanico worried about the inquiry, at this time, they have been very embarrassed.


    After all, there is too much disparity in strength. In a situation of one against ten, that is to say, they have to face more than 20 people from each other, and their skills are not bad.


    "I can''t die." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but still stood with her back to her, so that his back would not be attacked and he could concentrate on dealing with the people in front of him. When Ouyang Mo''er arrived, he just saw that Huangfu Shaoqing''s arm was cut by the other party''s dagger. In anger, he jumped into the air and kicked a foot so hard that the other party could not bear to fly out and then landed heavily.


    It''s her.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyes were fixed on her, forgetting that they were fighting.


    "It''s time. I''m still in a daze." When the clear voice sounded, it was easy to solve an assassin who wanted to be unfavorable to him. Lanniko looks at Ouyang Mo''er silently, but doesn''t call her boss or something, because once she does, Huangfu Shaoqing will guess her identity instantly, so she just holds their tacit understanding for many years and quickly joins hands.Just, is there really no problem with her appearance like this


    I feel that President Huangfu has begun to doubt


    the assassins are all desperate people, so they are very brave to attack. However, when they meet people like Ouyang Mo''er and lannicole who have already seen through life and death, they still encounter a hard nail


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Ouyang Mo''er cursed. Because she didn''t pay attention, her clothes behind her were cut by the other party''s dagger, as if it hurt her skin


    "old..." Lenko just wanted to ask: are you OK, boss


    but when she thought of her current status, she quickly changed her words, "are you ok?"


    "you can''t die." The answer is just the same as someone. It can be seen that sometimes when two people live together for a long time, they will be easily transformed by the other party


    "sorry." After being roared by the other party, Huangfu Shaoqing got up. Just now, he really thought about it. How could this voice be the one he knew

 Chapter 227

    "If you have time to apologize, you''d better protect yourself and don''t let us distract to save you." At the critical moment, Ouyang Mo''er''s whole breath was cold, which was more than Huangfu Shaoqing.


    It''s such an arrogant tone, it''s such an atmosphere full of contempt.


    All these years have never gone from his memory.


    "Shit, are you dying?" Ouyang Mo''er once again burst of rude, because Huangfu Shaoqing this is already "if you give me distraction, it''s not just hurt." Ouyang Mo''er grits her teeth and says that she is more quick and ruthless. She plays with the dagger in her hand.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became deep when she said this, but he didn''t think about it any more, but fought back.


    No matter how much suspicion and thoughts he has about this woman, it''s the future. After all, it''s still unknown whether he can survive now?


    Ouyang Mo''er''s vision is always following Huangfu Shaoqing. As long as he is in danger, she will attack decisively and not give him a chance. Even if she will be injured, she will not change her determination to protect him.


    Be so spoiled by a woman, as a man, should feel happy just right. But for Huangfu Shaoqing, it was a kind of torture, because this woman was the one he had always hated in his heart, but now she was fighting her life to save herself. Such a complex mind could not be tolerated by ordinary people.


    Slowly, the assassin lost his patience. After a long attack, he became impatient. Therefore, when he attacked, he was a bit bloodthirsty, and everyone''s eyes were full of fire. "Huangfu Shaoqing, I''d like to borrow your shoulder." Ouyang Mo''er jumps up and puts her hands on Huangfu Shaoqing''s shoulder. Then she sweeps out directly with her long legs. In an instant, several people stagger back, and there is a blood mark on the corner of her mouth, because Ouyang Mo''er just kicked them in the face.


    She knows her name.


    This is another discovery of Huangfu Shaoqing, but he dare not have the slightest distraction, because as long as they are not stupid, they all know that they are in a critical situation.


    Lanico''s arm was also painted, but the injury was not serious. It can be said that all three of them were injured to varying degrees, but not fatal. Ouyang Mo''er, a member of the general organization, can handle it by himself, but he is a black wolf. He is a black force who makes himself taboo. He just doesn''t know how Huangfu Shaoqing provoked them. No, he was attacked by them.


    The blood on his hand was printed on Huang Fu Shaoqing''s expensive suit, but no one could understand it. There was only one purpose in his heart, that is, to break through the encirclement and not to continue the fierce fight with the other.


    "You take him away first, and I''ll stay here by myself." Ouyang Mo''er has a premonition of the seriousness of the matter, so she says something like this to lanniko, but she doesn''t dare to call her name. She''s afraid that she will be seen through by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "No way." Lanico directly refuses. Although Huangfu Shaoqing is the one she loves, she is her own master and her husband''s most distressed sister. Therefore, she can''t leave her alone.


    "I don''t agree either." Although he didn''t know what she was saving herself for, he couldn''t put her in danger just for his own safety.


    "If you don''t accept the rebuttal, if I let you go, you must go for me. Otherwise, if you stay, you will only die with a ball in your arms." Such a situation is not allowed by her.


    "That''s better than living in a muddle." Huangfu Shaoqing was not willing to leave her alone, not only because she was the woman six years ago, but also because she was not allowed to do that by virtue. "You..." Ouyang Mo''er is short of breath, but she has a warm heart. But when she thinks that he has such a deep attachment to himself six years ago, her heart becomes sour again. Although it''s still her own, she doesn''t know what''s going on, but she feels very uncomfortable, as if she was green.


    "Be careful." This time, it was Huangfu Shaoqing who saved her, and she was also hit in the leg by the opponent. Therefore, when fighting, don''t distract yourself, or you will easily put your teammates in danger.


    "Damn it." Ouyang Mo''er is annoyed. Huangfu Shaoqing''s injury makes her out of control. So she jumps in the air, points to the next pillar and kicks it.


    Force, absolute ruthless accurate, do not leave a trace of room for the other side.


    Huangfu Shaoqing never knew that a woman''s explosive power could be so strong. It''s just that such a kind of crazy drag has a lot in common with someone, but they are qualitatively different.


    Outside the door, many people poured in, making Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes bloodstained and full of murderous air.


    But before they came near, they were blocked and soon fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Mo son that tightly lift of heart, tiny of loose bottom, because she knows, is a god they come over.In other words, the winners and losers will be able to distinguish quickly


    where the four shadows go, others can only see their shadows, but they can''t see the real objects. Therefore, it''s easy to cause a kind of trouble to the opponent, that is, they can''t find the target, but they have been attacked all the time


    as soon as he saw the four shadows coming, Ouyang Mo''er took the opportunity to leave


    "wait a minute." Huangfu Shaoqing wants to follow him, but lannicole grabs him by the arm


    "let''s go. Let''s talk about it later." Words fall, already pull him to the side door to run, left the battlefield four big shadows

 Chapter 228

    Don''t mention it. After she said that, Huangfu Shaoqing lost her voice and didn''t fight any more. She followed her obediently.


    However, there are too many doubts in his heart, which make him full of the whole encirclement and difficult to straighten out.


    After Ouyang Mo''er left the Century Hall, she directly pushed the door of Clyde''s room and walked in with awe inspiring momentum.


    "Sweetheart, where are you, my dear! And I got hurt Clyde asked in surprise when he saw her.


    Ouyang Mo son came forward, directly grasped his collar, "said, what is the matter tonight."


    He was the one who provoked the black wolf, but they all aimed at Huangfu Shaoqing. There must be some conspiracy among them.


    "Tut tut! Honey, are you angry? " The other side, as if not afraid of Ouyang Mo''er''s anger, just reached out and broke her hand. "I don''t like to be fooled." Ouyang Mo''er is annoyed by such a feeling, especially after seeing Huangfu Shaoqing''s embarrassed appearance, which makes her crazy. Her man, Ouyang Mo''er, must be at the peak every moment, and can''t be trampled on.


    "No, I still don''t know why you are so angry. You just come to protect me. It has nothing to do with the whole thing." Clyde didn''t quite understand why she was angry.


    "If it were you, would you like to be given a gun?" Ouyang Mo son this, direct take a gun to point at him, such a movement, let a side follow his bodyguards, all surround come over, then, the muzzle of the gun aimed at her.


    Clyde shook his hand and let his bodyguard back, as if he was sure that Ouyang Mo''er would not do anything to him. "Sweetheart, your reaction is a little out of order. The one I want to calculate is Huangfu Shaoqing, not you." Clyde frowned. As for the gun on his forehead, he didn''t have any fear at all. It can be seen that he had seen a big scene. Otherwise, he would have stepped on someone else''s corpse.


    Just because she was Huangfu Shaoqing, she was so angry, but she couldn''t tell the truth. This is the most unyielding existence.


    "Then I can know why the people of black wolf will stare at him?" Only understand this, in order to resolve this resentment, otherwise, the black wolf will always be entangled, such a situation, she does not want to see.


    "Because someone wants him to die, and my election needs funding." Clyde insidious mouth, did not feel that what is wrong with doing so.


    "Who is it?" Ouyang Mo''er gnashes her teeth and asks, is it one of those people that she thinks?


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you that. I believe you should know the rules after you''ve been in this business for so long." Clyde shook his head. He didn''t mean anything.


    "Clyde, I won''t take over your task in the future, and this time, it''s a free gift for my last cooperation." Ouyang Mo son said put away the pistol, and then turned to leave.


    But the other party''s bodyguard stopped her because their master didn''t agree that she could leave.


    Ouyang Mo son turns a head, the vision ruthlessly li of strafe past, "you this is what meaning."


    "Sweetheart, don''t rely on me to like you and be unscrupulous to me. Men are always more evil than you think." Clyde got up and went to her.


    "Are you trying to tear my face?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are tiny, and his whole body is on guard. "You have said that you will never take on my task again. In this case, I have to see your face clearly." The reason why Clyde didn''t reach out to Ouyang Mo''er was that he was worried about her disguise because she didn''t look good, so he insisted on taking off her mask, so that he would know what he would do next.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneered, "that may be to let you down."


    Black wolf''s people can''t beat themselves. How can he be confident that his bodyguards can keep her.


    "Sweetheart, I have to say that you underestimate the man''s desire to conquer." Clyde''s handsome face, under the refraction of the light, is full of animal lust and evil factors.


    "And you underestimated my ability." Ouyang Mo son says direct hand, target, of course is not his those bodyguards, but he himself.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that she would take her hostage, so Clyde was slightly surprised, but at this time, he has fallen into her hands, it is not an easy thing to break free.


    "In the end, you will only hurt yourself." Clyde frowned and didn''t like being taken hostage.


    "Let them back down." Now, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have the heart to fight with them, because her whole mind is worried about whether Huangfu Shaoqing has successfully escaped.Clyde waved to the bodyguard to step down.


    "You can''t escape like this." Clyde seemed confident and didn''t know what was supporting him.


    "I haven''t tried, how can I know." Ouyang Mo''er''s hair is a little messy because of the fight, but it doesn''t damage her heroic image.


    Clyde sighed and stopped explaining.


    And out of the door, Ouyang Mo''er just know, why he would say so, because outside the door, already than just, many times more bodyguards, feel, is specially to catch her.


    "Are you ready?" Ouyang Mo''er secretly bites silver teeth, points to his muzzle, forcefully pokes past. "No, I used it to catch other people, but I didn''t expect that you were the one who came to the door." Although some of them run counter to each other, it doesn''t hurt much. Anyway, he always thought that one day he would take off the mask of the other party. Now, he just advanced the time.


    "The person you want to arrest is Huangfu Shaoqing?" But if so, why did Huangfu Shaoqing come?


    "No, I want the black wolf." Clyde''s eyes, when he read the name, suddenly became gloomy, as if there was a deep hatred between them, which was very puzzling.


    "Is he here, too?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little unbelievable, because that man never comes out in person. All things are done by his right arm. "He must come." Clyde sneered coldly, and his eyes flashed quickly. He felt that the calculation of Huangfu Shaoqing was just something by the way. The black wolf was his ultimate goal.

 Chapter 229

    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are lightly locked. Damn it, he''s caught his way. It''s really a good color once in a thousand years.


    "That may disappoint you, because he will never show up." Although I don''t know much about that man, I don''t think he is the type that can be manipulated by others.


    "What if I had his woman?" Clydes doesn''t mind. Ouyang Mo''er is at the muzzle of his temple. Because he is confident, she will never really shoot.


    "What? Does he have a woman? " Ouyang Mo''er is a little surprised, because the feeling he gives himself is of a very cold-blooded type.


    "It can only be said that your magic Information Center has been more and more backward." Clyde is very proud of the way, because he has first-hand information.


    "Get them back." She didn''t want to care who he was waiting for. Anyway, now, she had to leave.


    "Even then, do you think you can get out?" Clyde seems to have made up his mind to keep Ouyang Mo''er tonight.


    "If so, what about me?" A cold male voice rang out. Looking up, I saw a man''s casual clothes. His handsome face reflected his intention to kill.


    "Black wolf." Ouyang Mo''er whispered. He didn''t expect that he would come. In this way, what Clyde said is true. He really has a woman.


    The man eyebrows a pick, "magic emperor, unexpectedly down to this kind of situation?"? It took a hostage to get out of trouble. "


    "Everyone has bad luck. Now, don''t you take the initiative to send it to the door?" Ouyang Mo son didn''t stare at him, don''t believe he has been so smooth.


    "I feel busy, so come and have a look." Black wolf this time, the eyes to stay in Clyde''s body, "interesting, give me immediately release people, otherwise I don''t mind bloody here."


    Tone, absolute domineering, has the ruthless force under the cold.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t want to leave. You don''t have to worry about me. Catch him quickly." Clyde orders his bodyguard and concludes that Ouyang Mo''er won''t kill himself.


    Don''t say, he guessed right, because Ouyang Mo''er didn''t mean to take care of the black wolf, so he watched the play with the mood.


    "Woman, do you want to die?" Seeing her like this, the black wolf couldn''t help staring at her angrily.


    "Should I help?" Ouyang Mo son shrugged a shoulder, can not feel, oneself have that necessity.


    "The terms are yours." The black wolf gnashed his teeth.


    "I wish I hadn''t said that." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, the direct hand rises knife fall, gave Clyde to split fainted in the past, she won''t kill him right, but didn''t say can''t hit fainted.


    "It''s OK for you to make terms with me, but you just hurt a lot of my people." The black wolf gnashed his teeth. He was very angry with her. "Your people hurt me too, don''t you see? My mother''s injuries are all caused by them, so remember to give me medical expenses. " While Ouyang Mo''er was talking, she had already put down two bodyguards. These bodyguards are very fragile, but they can''t fight as well as the black wolf''s men, and no one wants to protect them. Therefore, they are more handy in fighting.


    "You have fallen into the money pit! If you want to calculate the medical expenses, should my people also settle with you? " Two people, while walking in the boxing, while loud mutual, is so confident.


    It''s just that you give people some face at least! How many people are there inside and outside? It''s too much not to pay attention to each other.


    "They provoked me first. In other words, you really have a woman." Ouyang Mo son says to fly up a foot, the bodyguard that one approaches gave to kick out.


    And she is the most powerful, is her feet, as long as the attack, no false hair.


    "It''s none of your business, ma''am." Black wolf has never seen Ouyang Mo''er in reality, so she is said to be a man''s mother-in-law.


    "The man''s mother-in-law is in your way, eating your meat, or eating your rice." Ouyang Mo''er said that she bent her waist and avoided a quick fist. Then her hair swung and her long legs flew out.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to depend on me, aren''t I?" A man''s skill is very powerful. Every bodyguard is just like a one punch situation. It can be seen how hard he works. He belongs to the kind of ruthless type. "Think too much. I''m not interested in a man like you." Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth and solves the last bodyguard. Then she looks at the bodyguards lying on the ground with contempt. Every bodyguard is seriously injured,


    either his hand or his foot is broken, whining in a low voice.


    "Originally, you like little white face." Black wolf talk, has come to Clyde''s side, and then a hand to the people to lift up.


    "It''s up to you." Ouyang Mo''er chokes him back, and then looks at the bleeding hand. Damn it, I won''t bleed like this!


    "Thank you. I''ll contact you when I''m free." The black wolf picked up the man and left. He didn''t know what he meant.Ouyang Mo''er saw this and quickly followed, "you just left and carried him away. Don''t you say that you don''t have any women to save, just to catch him back to his nest?"


    "Shut up, you are too noisy." Black wolf headache stare at her, some regret let her help. "I''m curious? But where are you going to get him? Don''t forget, he is an important member of C country. If this person has an accident in our country, it will involve a lot of political problems. " Ouyang Mo''er reminds him, and this is one of the reasons why she didn''t shoot Clyde directly. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. The matter has been solved. If you follow me like this, people will think that you mean something to me." The black wolf frowned at her. Seriously, not to mention Clyde, he also wanted to know what kind of face she had under the mask.


    "Why, do you want to cross the river? Don''t forget, you just owe me a favor. " Ouyang Mo''er lifted her chin with pride and delicacy, which made her feel very cool.


    "Didn''t I say you made the offer? What else is unsatisfactory. " The black wolf roared and thought that she was more annoying than the woman in her family.


    "Why did you attack Huangfu Shaoqing tonight?" This is what Ouyang Mo''er wants to know.


    "Why, do you like him? But I''ve heard that he''s married, so he doesn''t want to be his mistress! " The black wolf teased her, with a playful smile on her cold face. "Mistress, your sister! Just tell me why you want to assassinate him. You don''t care about other things. " Ouyang Mo''er is not angry. He really wants to give him a kick. It''s really irritating.

 Chapter 230

    "Well, you''d better ask him yourself." Black wolf''s tone, suddenly cold up, feel, which many twists and turns.


    "But I don''t think he knows anything about it." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that Huangfu Shaoqing is not the kind of person who would provoke the underworld.


    "Woman, can you promise for him?" Black wolf''s tone was contemptuous.


    "What if I could?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want his people to go to Huangfu Shaoqing again.


    "You and him, is there really something fishy." The black wolf stopped and stared at her suspiciously.


    Ouyang Mo son''s Mou light dodged next, then annoyed of way: "I just promise to help you of condition is, you don''t allow to seek his trouble."


    "It''s impossible. I can promise you anything else, but not this one." Black wolf is very firm, feel the misunderstanding of Huangfu Shaoqing is very deep.


    "Why?" everything, there is always a reason!


    "Didn''t I ask you to ask him yourself?" Black wolf roared. He was really tired of this woman. Didn''t he see that he had something important to do?


    See him angry, Ouyang Mo son''s temper also followed up: "all said he didn''t understand the whole thing, ask wool ah ask."


    "I don''t know? He is the president of Yaguang group." The black wolf said this with his teeth clenched.


    "He''s right." Ouyang Mo''er nods.


    "He''s right." The black wolf said and handed Clyde over to the men who came to support him. His eyes were staring at her.


    "No, is there any misunderstanding?" Ouyang Mo son Cu eyebrow, urgent explanation way.


    "Misunderstanding? Let the customs stop my goods. It''s also a misunderstanding, eh!" The sound of black wolf is full of great resentment.


    "It''s impossible. What he does is just business. How can he cut your beard?" As soon as Ouyang Mo''er heard this, she knew that someone was putting the blame on Huangfu Shaoqing. "Just business? How dark the society is now, you should know better than I do. How many people have done many outrageous things under the guise of justice." To put it bluntly, black wolf didn''t believe in Huangfu Shaoqing and didn''t know what he thought.


    Ouyang Mo''er bit her lip, then said solemnly, "but he will never be the kind of person in your mouth."


    Don''t ask her why she is so sure, because it is the man she loves. If she doesn''t have confidence in him, how can she say love.


    Love?


    Ouyang Mo''er was shocked by this word. Since when, her feelings for him have been upgraded from love to love.


    Expression, with a trace of trance, but was covered by the mask of this look.


    "You seem really special to him. What''s the reason?" The black wolf''s eyes were cold and fixed on her.


    "It''s my private business. It has nothing to do with you. I just hope you don''t let your people deal with him any more. Give me some time and I will give you an account." Ouyang Mo''er raised her eyes and made a solemn statement.


    Black wolf frowned, looked at her eyes a little more complex, but still nodded, "give you three days."


    "A week." Ouyang Mo son bowed his head and looked at the wound on his hand. At that time, it should be almost good.


    "No, it''s too long. I''ll give you five days at most. After five days, if I don''t get a satisfactory answer, you know the consequences." Black wolf threat, just like Ouyang Mo''er for him, does not have a trace of lethality. "Deal." Ouyang Mo''er readily agrees. Of course, she knows the consequences. It''s just to start hunting again. But even so, she will never let Huangfu Shaoqing have anything to do. Otherwise, she can''t even protect her own man.


    "Goodbye!" The black wolf got in the car and left, but it was also faithful.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighs and calls lanico.


    "Hey, boss, are you ok?" Lanniko looks at Huangfu Shaoqing not far away and asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK. Are you home? Have you dealt with all the injuries He is not so good, but he is worried about the injury of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I''ve just bandaged Huangfu Shaoqing, and you''ve also been injured. Is it convenient for you to come back? Or I''ll go and bandage you. " Lanico knew that once she came back, everything would come to an end.


    "No, I''ll just go to the hospital and bandage myself. Take care of Huangfu Shaoqing!" Ouyang Mo''er gently pulled the corners of her mouth, and silently said sorry!


    Wait. When everything is settled, she will come back to him.


    "OK, but when he came back, he didn''t say a word, as if he was doubting you." Lanniko looks at Huangfu Shaoqing anxiously. He has maintained that posture for a long time. His eyes are like the deep sea, unable to see the bottom.


    "He..." Ouyang Mo''er had no choice but to smile, and then said quietly, "it will be OK."


    "Then be safe!" Lanico fills their hearts, but everything has a process. After experiencing it, we will know how important it is for each other to be in each other''s heart."Well! Goodbye Ouyang Mo''er puts away the phone, and the four shadows appear at the same time.


    "Boss." The four looked at her together.


    "Are you all hurt?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t expect that black wolf would bring so many people.


    "It''s just skin injury, but you need to go to the hospital immediately." God calmly responded that although they were quick, they would still be overwhelmed when the gap between the enemy and ourselves was too big. "It''s OK, rain. Check what goods the black wolf has been intercepted by the customs." She must make it clear, otherwise Huangfu Shaoqing''s life will be in danger, because black wolf won''t give anyone''s face when he is cruel.


    "All right, now." Rain said to leave, it is estimated that back to the branch.


    "Feng, you go to Huangfu Shaoqing to guard. I''m afraid there will be others who want his life." Ouyang Mo son said to knead the next eyebrow, slightly tired.


    "Yes, boss." The wind silently looked at her, led the task to leave.


    "Boss, it''s time to go to the hospital." God frowned to remind her, also don''t know if it is too much blood loss, her face appears pale state.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er readily agrees, because she has a lot of injuries, whether it''s obvious or hidden.


    Here, lannicole continues to infuse Huangfu Shaoqing with fluids. She feels that after all this trouble, he has a low fever again.


    "You know the woman tonight, don''t you?" This is the first sentence he asked after he had been silent for a long time. What''s rare is that he didn''t resist her infusion. Lanico wanted to shake her head, but looking at his sad eyes, she nodded. When she found out what she had done, she quickly explained, "but I''m not familiar."

 Chapter 231

    "Who is she?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, with a strong sense of oppression.


    Lanico frowned, pushed the needle into his blood vessel, and then said faintly, "I don''t know. I''ve only seen it a few times."


    Such a lie, I don''t know after the east window incident, he will hate himself, but Mo''er now don''t want to tell the truth, she has no way.


    "Don''t you think she''s familiar?" The corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile.


    "How do you say that?" Lenice looked up and ran into his dark eyes. She was in a panic.


    "She..." Huangfu Shaoqing laughed at himself, "forget it."


    Eyes light, evil sycophant is a little terrible.


    "Rest! I''ll be there to watch the drops. " Lanico raised her hand and looked at the time. It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    "Tonight, thank you!" Huangfu Shaoqing, a proud and charming man, was very grateful to humanity.


    So, such an unusual move, let Lenny can be surprised.


    "You''re welcome. I just accept the boss''s arrangement." Lannicole is indifferent to people, so she looks a little cool.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes. In his mind, the figures of two women were intricate, which made his eyebrows locked.


    Clearly, I feel that it''s the same person, whether it''s the fierce personality, or the cool domineering, or the familiar eyes, as well as the lips full of temptation.


    However, she is not her. Ouyang Mo''er is tender when she stares at herself. But this woman, besides condensation, is the indifference of Zhibing, which makes people unable to get close to her.


    But she, like her, even if her voice had changed, even if her face had been covered, he recognized her. After all, she was his wife, a woman who had slept with him.


    However, the closer to the answer, the more uneasy he was, because he didn''t know how to decide and how to verify. He always felt that he was subconsciously resisting something.


    Thoughts, like climbing a wall of vines, bind him firmly, wandering back and forth in two different cognitions.


    She, is it really her?


    Or are they just two similar people.


    But all and all coincidence, and how to explain.


    To tell you the truth, he is really confused.


    Suddenly opened her eyes, lannicole didn''t leave. She was sitting on the sofa. She didn''t know who she was chatting with. On her cold face, she had a rare smile, a very happy one.


    "Dr. blue." Huangfu Shaoqing called softly.


    "Well! What''s up? What''s wrong? " Lanico put down her cell phone and quickly came to him.


    "Mo''er, can you contact me?" The man looked at her eyes, it was begging.


    Lenice shook her head. "No, she''s still on the job."


    "OK, I see." The man closed his eyes again and didn''t open them again until the next morning.


    The needle on his hand has been removed, and the wound seems to have been medicated again, but he doesn''t feel at all. He seems to be sleeping very deeply.


    "President Huangfu, how do you feel when you wake up?" Lanico came in through the door, looking a little tired.


    "Well!" The man''s answer is very short.


    "I''ll take your temperature first. The fever was a bit serious last night." Then he put the thermometer in his ear and pressed it down. Then he put it away with satisfaction and said with relief, "the fever has finally subsided."


    "I had a fever last night?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. No wonder he didn''t know anything.


    "Yes, in the meantime, I took two anti fever injections, but they still didn''t work." That''s why she seems to be in a bad mood now. Because of his fever, he didn''t sleep well all night.


    "Hard work!" Huangfu Shaoqing got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    "Don''t wet your wound. If you want to take a bath, pay attention to it." Lenny can not rest assured of a few words of advice, can not be here to return the fever, there is a wound infection.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t respond to her, and everything came one after another, which made his physical condition so bad.


    After a simple bath, when he came out, lannicole had already left, and he picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and dialed Ouyang Mo''er''s phone, but there came a mechanical response: the phone you dialed has been turned off.


    As expected, I didn''t feel much disappointed, so I threw my cell phone away and fell into bed.


    Take off the bathrobe and show the injured skin in your eyes. Although they have been treated, they still feel creepy.


    A casual clothes downstairs, V-neck jacket, revealing his sexy chest, just like walking hormones.


    "Young master." Adie came forward with a worried face."Go to the company." Thin lips opened, indifferent words also followed.


    "But your body?" Adie said, glancing at his clothes. He always wears strict clothes. Does he really want to go out like this?


    "It''s OK. I''ll finish the work and go back to France." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had already walked out of the house, giving people a sense of impatience.


    Aidi see this, can only quickly follow, but when they are ready to start the car, the co driver''s door was opened, lannicole a handsome drill in.


    "Dr. blue." Eddie was stunned.


    "Drive Lanico said that she had already buckled her seat belt. Now, Huangfu Shaoqing is a dangerous person, so no matter where she goes, she must follow her closely.


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised his head and scanned his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just quickly put his eyes on the documents in his hands.


    Since it was arranged by her, he accepted it.


    Although the scale of globegroup international is not as strong as Yaguang group, it is already one of the largest companies in Shoucheng.


    It''s no wonder that Huangfu junche is so jealous, because Huangfu Shaoqing not only occupies the position of president of Yaguang group, but also opens such a big company without telling people.


    "President, this is the contract sent by Tianchi group, and your schedule today." Just entered the office, the Secretary has sent in the information.


    "Put it on the table!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s hair today was not combed very carefully, but let it fall down on his forehead, adding a bit of evil spirit.


    "Yes, president." The Secretary''s eyes, fell on his clothes, and then is the dew chest muscle, face, also followed by ruddy.


    "Anything else?" Seeing that she didn''t leave immediately, Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly.


    "Oh! No more The Secretary responded flurriedly and left quickly.


    It''s just the heart, but it''s beating hard. Their president doesn''t come to work every day, but every month for a few days, so it''s really hard to see. Moreover, it''s such a sexy dress, which makes her heart ripple.

 Chapter 232

    Huangfu Shaoqing took a deep breath and went to the window, overlooking the traffic below


    looking at it, I feel a little lonely and sad


    "please come in!" Speaking, people have turned to sit at the desk, ready to wait for each other to enter


    "president." The person who came in was Han Zidu, vice president of globegroup international


    "Well! It''s said that you''ve got another big project. It''s hard work. " There was a faint smile on Huang Fu Shao Qing''s face. It was very shallow, but even so, it gave each other a gentle feeling


    "it''s not hard. It should be. After all, the benefits you offer are not low." Han Zidu said that he had already sat down on the sofa. He felt that he was very easygoing with Huangfu Shaoqing, not like a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates


    "didn''t you say married? Why don''t you see the bride? " Han Zidu''s body, leaning on the sofa, with a bit of banter in his eyes


    "she was busy, so she didn''t get together." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he was obviously somewhat unnatural. "That''s true. It''s a pity." Han zi belongs to that kind of man. At a glance, he is not very handsome, but as long as you look at him more, you will find that he is a very attractive man, which is distributed from the inside out


    "it''s no pity. There will be opportunities in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at the time, "hold a high-level meeting at ten o''clock. Do you have any different opinions?"


    "if I have any suggestions, the boss will have a meeting. Of course, he will try his best to cooperate." Han zi shrugged. As a classmate of this guy''s University, he didn''t get any other benefits, but was caught by him


    "don''t you prepare yet?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like to see him, so he drove people directly


    "you seem excited." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned


    "of course, in such a big company, if you have one in case, I won''t make a profit." Han zi says Mou Guang, light glances at him, full of dislike, can be described as the type of love and kill each other


    the girl seems to be particularly interested in money, and she doesn''t know which side she will value more between herself and money


    "but you are not..." what Hanzi all want to say is, isn''t it fake marriage? But after all, I didn''t say all the following. But from this, we know that Huangfu Shaoqing is a trustworthy person. That''s why he told him such an important thing. I feel that besides Xiao Yao and Carl, the third person who is closer to him is not right, there is a Carl


    and it is true, because they are roommates in a university. Although they come from different places, they have a special relationship


    "I know what you want to say, but everything is likely to change before it becomes a foregone conclusion." Huangfu Shaoqing said, his eyes gradually became sinister, and his big hand was quietly clenching, as if he was enduring something


    "you can''t be making a joke, can you?" Han Zidu''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sly light


    "don''t you prepare for the meeting yet? Why, I want to be transferred to Africa. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, his eyes were cold, and the threat seemed too rampant. "Damn, it''s another move. I don''t think I dare to go! Isn''t that Africa? I dare to go to the Amazon forest. " Although he said that, Han Zidu still stood up and walked out angrily, but when he got to the door, he turned around again and said, "no, you are obviously trying to cover up. Is that true?"


    before the words were heard, a document had already come to him. He was so surprised that he quickly flashed away, and then immediately pulled the door


    "it''s OK, but Secretary Li, don''t you think the president''s dress is different today?" Han Zidu seems to have found out about it now. He begins to gossip at the door, and he is not afraid to be heard by the Lord inside


    "what are you blushing for?" Han zi frowned and said, "if you don''t have it, it''s OK."


    with that, he has walked quickly to his office


    only after he sat down did he find that he had forgotten one important thing that he had not explained, that is, organizing a high-level meeting, so he had to press the summoner.Secretary Li soon appeared in front of him, respectfully asked: "vice president, what do you need?"


    "To organize a high-level meeting, the time given by the president is ten o''clock, so I don''t need to explain what time I will be present!" Han zi has become more serious in this meeting, but the fun in the corner of his mouth betrays the evil in his heart. "Yes, I''ll do it now." Secretary Li turns around and leaves. Apart from other things, she has always been very capable. Although she belongs to the Secretary of the president, because Huangfu Shaoqing seldom appears in the company, most of them are cooperating with Han Zidu.


    On the other hand, Han Zidu didn''t listen to Huangfu Shaoqing''s instructions at all. After Secretary Li went out, he dialed the group number directly.


    "If you have something to say, hang up if you have nothing to do." There, soon came Xiao Yao''s voice, feeling not in a good mood.


    "You are eating gunpowder!" Han zi said that he took the mobile phone away from his ears, and then reached for it again.


    "I want to eat now." Xiao yaohuo roared. He didn''t know who had offended him.


    "Good! Come on! I''m all washed up and waiting for you to eat. " Is Han Zidu serious about this?


    "Go away, I''m not interested in dead perverts." Xiao Yao said that he was going to hang up the phone, so he was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him.


    "Yes, you are interested in Xueer. Unfortunately, she is..." Han zi really is, which pot does not open which pot.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you." For Xiao Yao, Huangfu Ningxue is a taboo existence. He clearly has a yearning in his heart, but neither side can take another step forward. "I don''t believe it. After all, there is a Pacific distance between us." Han zi is very proud. He doesn''t know if he will die miserably when he has a chance to meet.

 Chapter 233

    In the phone, the instant came the beep, that is to say, the other party has impolitely hung up his phone


    are you being rejected


    the answer is, of course, who is willing to take care of such an annoying master


    but surprisingly, this time, he didn''t have any more difficult problems. He just redefined all his plans for the next month


    "president, should we buy Tianchi group?" Near the end of the meeting, the executive director made a sudden proposal. Huangfu Shaoqing''s slender fingers flicked on the table, then shook his head, "Tianchi group seems to be quite beautiful on the surface, but there has been a crisis in the foundation. For a situation similar to possible loss, we''d better keep the


    cooperative relationship!"


    "don''t you think our company should develop raw materials independently?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were picked, and the evil breath spread out in an instant


    "does that mean that we are going to expand our business? But in this way, will there be any problems in the operation of funds? " This is from the financial manager''s concern


    "shouldn''t I ask you this question?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept past


    "I see." The financial manager nodded. He didn''t know whether he really understood or not. Anyway, the meeting was over


    what he doesn''t know is that Ouyang Mo''er is on a private plane to France at the moment, and in two hours, he will be able to arrive in Paris, France


    "isn''t there anyone else? It''s a metaphor for his uncles and aunts. " Lei thinks that Huangfu junche should not be so unscrupulous. After all, there are some things that can be answered by investigation


    "are you talking about Huangfu and Huangfu light rain?" Ouyang Mo''er hooks the corners of her mouth, disdaining her face, because their intelligence quotient is not enough to cooperate with Clyde


    but if it''s Huangfu Jue, it''s possible, but compared with him, I think Huangfu junche is more suspicious


    "they never seem to give up." During this period of time, there will be some small assassinations soon, but they all stopped them and didn''t let Huangfu Shaoqing face them. "That''s why Huangfu Shaoqing was kind to them." Although Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t agree with him, he also understands the pain in his heart. After all, those people are all his blood relatives. With his character, he may not be as cold-blooded as the other party. Although he gives people a cold and heartless image, Ouyang Mo''er knows that his heart is warm


    but why does he think that man would have such an idea? "He can cultivate a second person. In my opinion, it is a big sign that he let Huangfu Dongyu enter the Yaguang group." God had been secretly protecting Huangfu Shaoqing for some time, so he had his own judgment about some of his actions


    "is that so? But don''t Dongyu have the color of Fei? " Ouyang Mo''er really doesn''t know anything about business, so she is in a state of being in a circle. "But it doesn''t affect him to take over Yaguang. In my opinion, Huangfu Shaoqing has been observing Huangfu Dongyu all the time, but due to various factors, he has not implemented it. Now, because of your reasons, he is very confident that he has promoted this


    process." God''s analysis is very clear. He feels that if he is in business, he should also be a powerful role. He has his own depth in seeing things


    "so you mean that Huangfu Shaoqing is likely to leave Yaguang one day, right?" In that case, isn''t he suffering a heavy loss? You know, it''s all money! Think about it and it hurts. "It''s just my personal guess. Whether he will really do it depends on what he means." God said with a shrug, he is now just for Huangfu Shaoqing some behavior, to make psychological analysis, and not toI''m not sure what his next step will be.


    Ouyang Mo''er is silent. If so, she should respect his choice!


    Although it''s a pity, it''s not necessarily a good thing to be able to completely extricate yourself from that dangerous situation.


    But if that is the case, the target of the damage would not be Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Boss, I found the capital transaction records between Huangfu junche and Clyde." Rain, who has not spoken for a long time, has made new progress after knocking in front of the computer for several hours.


    Although the other party is very smart, after a lot of accounts as a cover up, but met with the rain such hackers, or will show the fox tail. "Well, see if the money is still there? Think of a way to freeze or transfer the money first. " Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, evokes a sly sneer, Clyde, this is the consequence of you provoking me, you are not in urgent need of this activity


    funds? I won''t let you.


    "Freezing is impossible, but it can be transferred out, but in this way, we will really have a big game." Rain worried, such a large sum of money, if you steal out, it will violate the law. "In this respect, I will communicate with the prince of country C to let him sell me some noodles." Now Ouyang Mo''er wants to make Clyde look good, because he shouldn''t hurt Huangfu Shaoqing.

 Chapter 234

    "That''s no problem." Rain said a smile, fingers continue to fly up, feel, he than Ouyang Mo''er also like to do bad things


    "but boss, aren''t you afraid that the prince of C will pester you?" God asked anxiously, that guy is more pestering than brown candy


    there was only one Huangfu Shaoqing, who blocked all her retreat and could only face the difficulties


    she never felt that it was wrong to like a man with such a high profile, and never felt how weak he was. All because she was too strong, she was willing to be his umbrella and protect him all her life


    few women dare to commit to such a domineering idea, but her Ouyang Mo''er will, because her man, no matter what, can only get her approval. As for other people''s ideas, they are not in the scope of reference


    Paris, France, as before, expresses its romantic love


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t return to the castle. After all, she came back quietly, so she went directly to the magic branch


    because Shen Mohan has arrived one step ahead of them


    "how did you get in such a mess?" Seeing that there were signs of injuries on their bodies, Shen could not help frowning


    "it''s the end of a mad dog, and it''s also a big dog like a wolf dog." Ouyang Mo''er''s way is not clear, just don''t know if her words were heard by the black wolf, and how she would return to her


    sometimes interpersonal relationships are just like that. People who look like enemies will save you in time. People who look like friends will stab you in the back


    therefore, her relationship with the black wolf is somewhat subtle. She is in the middle of these two extremes and may become a friend, but also an enemy


    "what''s the matter?" Received an order to get to the French branch as soon as possible, but did not give a detailed reason. "Damn Clyde, get into trouble with the black wolf, and then put the blame on Huangfu Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er is gnashing her teeth when she talks about this. According to her personality, she wants to kill the goods, but because of his identity, she has to bear it


    "I''ll do it! I''m better at that than you Shen Mohan loves her, so he takes things over. In his capacity, it''s not too difficult to get to know something, it just takes some time


    she is not polite to him at all


    there are many ways to express your love for a person, and he chooses the one that makes the other feel relaxed but suffers pain


    maybe in the future, he will meet a girl who likes him, but he knows that in his heart, there is always a place that belongs to her and will not change for any reason


    at such a glance, being his wife is bound to be very tired. I just don''t know who is the unfortunate person. After all, some feelings can''t be forced


    but unexpectedly, this incident was not caused by Huangfu junche, but by Huangfu Jue who pretended to be Huangfu Shaoqing


    after all, Huangfu Shaoqing happened to be away from France during this period, so he didn''t worry about being informed


    although it is said that the truth has come to the surface, it is particularly difficult to adduce evidence, so it still needs some effort


    "come on! There are assassins. " But outside the door, there was no reply


    "don''t waste your energy, your people have been put down, so you''d better find a way to protect yourself!" Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, playing with a bright dagger, mouth up, playful smile


    "you, what do you want?" Huangfu Jue watched her closely. Over the years, she was always busy calculating others, but she never thought that she would be threatened one day


    "no! I just want you to admit what you''ve done. " Ouyang Mo''er said, shaking her hand hard, and the dagger disappeared on the desk in front of Huangfu Jue. It''s not frightening."I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huangfujue trembled and looked at the dagger standing in front of her. She was so frightened that she was in a cold sweat. "Oh! Don''t you really know? Well, let me remind you that the smuggling cars of the black wolf group are not made by you? " Ouyang Mo''er said, and pulled out the dagger on the table, and then put it in front of each other''s eyes


    , let him weigh it well, if you don''t tell the truth, her knife is not vegetarian.


    Huang Fu Jue''s heart was shocked. She didn''t expect that this matter would be exposed so quickly, but on the surface, she pretended to be ignorant.


    "I haven''t heard of any black wolves." "Haven''t you heard of it? You should know Clyde! You know, he has a lot of money with you. " Ouyang Mo''er knows that this old fox can''t easily submit to him, so Su has made up her mind


    to spend time with him. Anyway, she''s quite free these days.


    "You''re bloody." When it comes to funding, Huang Fu Jue is not calm for a moment, because once outsiders know that she has funded a certain country''s officials to vote, it is bound to cause very bad consequences. "I don''t care about the money, but you should never design Huangfu Shaoqing. This is your mistake." Ouyang Mo''er said, and patted each other''s face with a dagger. That kind of action, ruffian evil ruffian evil, but inexplicably has a heroic spirit in it. "He sent you." Huangfu Jue looks surprised, because no matter how much they trip Huangfu Shaoqing over the years, he has not given any counterattack, just strengthened his own security. But this time, he did it. What is the reason for this?

 Chapter 235

    Ouyang Mo son stretched out a finger to shake to shake, "wrong, I come, he doesn''t know."


    "You Who is it? " Huang Fu Jue''s voice was trembling. "You don''t need to know who I am, just remember that he is the one I want to protect, so you''d better be alert to me and don''t give him any more ideas, otherwise I can not only make you lose everything you enjoy, but also make your family die." Ouyang Mo''er''s words are absolutely not a threat, because magic really has this ability.


    Huangfu Jue frowned, probably because he felt that the other side''s tone was too big.


    "Did you think something wrong? Shaoqing, he is my nephew. As his second uncle, how can I harm him? So, are you looking in the wrong direction The fact has already been put in front of us, but Huangfu Jue refuses to admit it.


    "Ha ha! Second uncle? You''re the only one Ouyang Mo''er''s lips are sarcastic. At the thought of Huangfu Shaoqing''s disgusting family, she feels sick. "No matter how misunderstood you are, I have never done anything to hurt him. Although I don''t know what you came to me for, I feel it necessary to explain it to you." When it comes to acting, I feel that both Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing are going to retire to the second tier, because the real acting masters are here. "Misunderstanding? Huangfujue, do you really think that we came to the door without evidence? Look, what are these? " Ouyang Mo''er said, throwing a stack of data in front of him. These are the first-hand data intercepted by the rain invading the other party''s computer.


    "You Who are you? " As soon as Huangfu Jue saw these, her face was even paler. Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want to explain who he was. He just fixed his eyes and put the gun on the table. "This time, I don''t want to pursue the past with you, so if I''m smart, I''ll tell you the truth about your design of the black wolf group. Otherwise, the gun in my hand is not vegetarian."


    Said, has picked up the gun, not only so, but also loaded, and then directly pointed to his temple, all the action, at one go, like flowing water.


    And this is where her domineering side leaks.


    "I won''t admit what I haven''t done." Huangfujue didn''t believe it. She really shot at herself, so she was determined. "Yes? But it doesn''t matter. I believe that during the time I''m with you, Zhou Xuan, my people have already got the evidence. So, you should feel what it''s like to wait for death to come near. " With that, he put away his pistol


    , and made a snap at the air. Lei appeared instantly, but his face had been smeared by camouflage, and he could not see the prototype.


    "You What are you doing? " Huangfujue didn''t expect that there would be such an expert around her, so she was in a panic for a moment, and no longer had her just pretended to be calm.


    "Don''t worry! You''ll know later. " Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile, and Lei directly tied up the other party. Not only that, but also a time bomb. I don''t know what level of power it is.


    "Let go of me, you villains." As soon as Huangfu Jue saw the bomb, the whole person trembled. "Villains? Compared with you, I really feel much more kind. " After that, he directly gave him a shot. What about Huangfu Shaoqing''s second uncle? As long as he did something unfavorable to him, he had to bear his anger. Ray frowned, boss, is it too violent!? Shouldn''t a shameless person like the other party be directly punished by sword? It''s just slicing his meat one by one, and then sprinkling chili salt on it.


    Cough! Ray''s mind is much more evil than his own boss.


    "Come on! Help Huang Fu Jue called out loud, but the next second, his mouth was glued with transparent glue.


    "Shout! Go on. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles brightly. Unfortunately, her smile is covered by the mask.


    "Well Well... " Huangfujue tried to make a sound, but he was blindfolded and couldn''t make a word.


    "Boss, it''s time for us to go." Ray said, looking at the time, can''t stay here too long, soon someone will come.


    "Tell him when the bomb went off." Ouyang Mo''er is not in a hurry at all. Anyway, she is such a kind of personality. The person who bullied her, even if she broke the sky, would not hesitate.


    "Ten minutes. If the alarm doesn''t go off in ten minutes, this place will be completely destroyed." Ray deliberately threatened. In fact, the power of the bomb is not big. At most, it just causes some skin injuries to the other side. He won''t really kill people at will.


    Ouyang Mo''er points Huangfu Jue''s temple with the muzzle of a gun and says in an evil tone: "do you hear me? You have only ten minutes to live. "


    Since he can''t be killed with one shot, he can be regarded as a solution to his hatred by scaring him.


    "Well Well... " Huangfu Jue kept struggling, but the other side, ignoring him at all, had quickly turned and left.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s Mou Guang, looked at the location of the eye master''s house, and after sipping her lips, she left without looking back.Just out of the castle, there was a loud explosion, but the thunder was small. This kind of power is only used to scare people. It won''t cause much trouble.


    On the car, Ouyang Mo''er directly took off the mask, revealing her petite face.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Seeing the depression on her face, God couldn''t help caring.


    "It''s all right, drive!" Ouyang Mo''er said and turned her eyes out of the window.


    Think of him, although say a lot of time, he is not likely to see himself, can be separated these two days, but think of him heartburn.


    Car, slowly away from the castle, siren, also followed by the sound of the explosion is likely to be attracted.


    Rain in the rapid elimination of each may be photographed their monitoring, action is particularly skilled fast, it can be seen that such things, he has been very handy.


    Inside the castle


    "Dad, what''s going on." Huangfu junche''s pajamas appear, but Huangfu Jue is ragged and black all over because of the explosion.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Huang Fu Jue was gnashing her teeth and reciting her name.


    "What? Do you think he made you like this?" Huangfu junche was tongue tied for a while, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "He must have found the man. The attack you suffered a few days ago may have come from him." Huang Fu Jue said and looked at her son''s hand in plaster. The depth of her eyes reflected a trace of ruthlessness. Huangfu junche shook his head. "He should not do this. After all, if he really wanted to fight back, he started before. How could he wait until now?"

 Chapter 236

    "But the other side, clearly said it was for him, do you think I will frame him for no reason?" Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes passed, but because of her black and gray face, she made people look a little more happy and less authoritative


    "then you said, could it be that the other party said it on purpose, in order to stir up the conflict between us." Huangfu junche continued to find an excuse, it is because, this is too abnormal. Huangfu Jue frowned, and her eyes were cold. "This is his dark belly. In the past, no matter how noisy we were, he didn''t know anything about it, for today''s unexpected counterattack. So, compared with him, you are much younger


    "


    " is it because you are too big this time? That''s why I pissed him off. " Huangfu junche is so said by him, then also slowly accepted this hypothesis


    "but in my opinion, they are very affectionate." Don''t you think I''m wrong


    "who can''t act." Huang Fu Jue said and glanced at her son. She thought that he was a little younger than Huang Fu Shaoqing. How could he be his opponent


    "do you mean they are cheating? But on the wedding day, didn''t you go in person? " Huangfu junche asked suspiciously. He had to say that he wanted to fight with Huangfu Shaoqing in terms of his intelligence. That was too much for him


    "some things are not as simple as they seem, so just have a look." Huangfu Jue''s insidious way, I have to say, is a crafty man


    "do you mean that his dandy style is all pretended?" Huangfu junche is not too stupid. He knows everything at all. Unfortunately, he is inferior to his father who is very resourceful. "That''s why I want you to be good at observation. Don''t just look at your eyes all day, but take a longer view." Huangfujue said and shook her head. Her son has no savvy, so she is afraid that he will only be able to play with a bamboo basket in the end


    "how to deal with the matter tonight." The police are still waiting outside


    "go to sleep! I''ll see to it. " Huangfu Jue waved her hand. She didn''t seem to be too confident about her son''s ability


    "OK, I''ll go back to my room." Huangfu junche took a look at him. His mood was a little complicated. How could he not know his father''s meaning? So he felt a little lost


    and people are like this, the less optimistic they are, the more they want to perform


    so the next day, he was directly connected with Huangfu Dongyu


    "as the manager of the planning department, I come to work at this time. Do you have any rules?" Huangfu junche knows that the other party doesn''t like him, but he has to fight with him. He just wants to prove that he is more powerful than him


    "what do you mean by that?" Huangfu junche was angry. With such a kind of dawdling personality, why did his father even think he was not simple, but criticized him everywhere


    "literally, I don''t really understand it!" Huangfu Dongyu sneered. Who will lose to whom in terms of hypocrisy! "I really don''t know what Shaoqing thinks. I know how disobedient you are, and even let you go to work in the company. Once you take office, you will be the planning manager." Huangfu junche is very angry. He feels that he has a big temper today and no longer maintains his gentle and elegant image


    then he bowed to him


    "you don''t want to work? Why? " Huangfu junche some don''t understand, such a good position, he has any reason to give up


    "I''m used to being free all the time, and it''s suddenly under control. Do you think I can do well?" Huangfu Dongyu said and glared at him. He thought everyone was like him, staring at the position of the president!In fact, his position as vice president is already very good. Why do you have to be a real person? Don''t you think that the more you know, the more you do? That kind of life, how tired it must be!


    Huangfu looked at him with a frown. He always felt that there was something wrong with him. But for a moment, it was hard to figure out the reason for his operation. "Why do you look at me like this? Why don''t you believe me? Don''t worry! I don''t mean the position you''re looking for, but I hope you''re going to sit on it in a normal way, instead of saying that you''re going to do something behind your back to frame brother er. In that case, I''ll never look at it. " Huangfu Dongyu expressed his attitude to him. As for what he wanted to do, it was his business. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know why I set him up." Both father and son are the same. They are not willing to admit what they have done to Huangfu Shaoqing, but do they really think that if they do not admit it, they will muddle through?


    Of course not.


    "Better not, otherwise..." Huangfu Dongyu picked his eyebrows, dropped the warning and passed him by.


    Huangfu junche''s body moved slightly because of the impact of the other party, but he didn''t say anything, just his eyes became gloomy.


    I don''t know what he will do next. But no matter how bad he was, he still couldn''t shake Huangfu. Shaoqing was right. After all, strength is more than just talking about it.

 Chapter 237

    When the phone rings, Huangfu Shaoqing just enters the study.


    Familiar with the number, so that he did not want to directly press the answer button.


    "Hello Voice, showing the urgency of indifference!


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, it''s me." Over there, came the voice of Ouyang Mo''er Qingyue.


    "Well! I know Just because I know, that''s why I got it so fast.


    "What are you doing! Work or walk. " Although it is already three o''clock in the morning in France, it is still very early for China.


    "Nothing." Knowing that she is OK, the heart that has been hanging for a long time finally falls down, but it shows a special cold indifference, giving people the feeling that the other party is not his wife, but a stranger.


    "What''s wrong with your voice? I don''t seem very happy when I call you." Ouyang Mo son cautiously asks, isn''t it? He knows what doesn''t work.


    "No, I''m glad when you''ll be back. My work here is coming to an end. I''m going to s city tomorrow." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is still very weak, which makes people elusive to him.


    Ouyang Mo''er thought for a while, and then said briskly: "this! Let''s meet in s city. My business should be solved tomorrow. "


    In this way, she must return home immediately, so as to level the time.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even ask the reason, which was really not like his character.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, I miss you." The bitter words came from the other end of the phone, which made Huangfu Shaoqing''s straight body even more stiff.


    "I..." His lips stammered, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Ouyang Mo''er had a moment of disappointment, but soon raised a smile, and then pretended not to know asked, "listen to Nicole, you met the attack the night before yesterday, is it true?"


    Words fall, is a burst of silence, there, for a long time no voice.


    Just when Ouyang Mo''er thought that the other party had hung up the phone, a word "eh!" came to her


    "And you? No injuries. " Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips and felt that she was a special fake, but she had to do it.


    "No Mou Guang, when saying this sentence, then slightly a dark.


    Ouyang Mo son bite lip, he, obviously already hurt, unexpectedly chose to hide.


    "If not, pay more attention to safety." Ouyang Mo''er felt that his eyes were sour and intolerable, because from the beginning to the end, he was so condensed that he was wronged.


    "Well, you too." This seems to be the only words you care about after you get through the phone!


    "Well! I''ll see you in s city Ouyang Mo''er said and hung up the phone, and then rushed to Shen Mo Han not far away: "the rest of the matter, you come to solve it! I''m going back to s city now. "


    "In such a hurry, why?" Shen Mohan frowned and felt that she had arranged the time too tightly. In this way, her body would not be able to bear it.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing said that he will go back to s city tomorrow, so..." She couldn''t let Cher stay with him so as not to expose herself.


    But her desire to say and stop, let Shen Mohan understand into another meaning, so, the eyes of the moment of gloomy down.


    But even so, the haze of the atmosphere, but also just a moment, "OK, you go! I''ll see to it. "


    "I knew it was no accident with you." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t feel Shen Mohan''s loss in that moment, and he was very happy.


    "I can''t help it. It''s my strong point, so I''m the only one who''s involved." Shen Mo Han said and shook his head, looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, is the gentleness of doting.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. Please call me if you have anything." Ouyang Mo son says to stretch out a hand, hit next palm with him.


    "Well, during this time, pay attention to safety." Because of Huangfu Shaoqing, she must have a hard time next. When the other party finds out that a plan has not been successful, she will definitely add subsequent murders, so


    "Got it. Goodbye!" Ouyang Mo''er said and waved to the gods, "I''m gone. I''m still chatting? Go to the plane and speak slowly! "


    The four shadows rushed to Shen Mo Han and nodded, which quickly followed Ouyang Mo''er''s steps.


    Shen Mo Han smiles, just eyes, looking at some desolate, especially his figure, especially lonely.


    I don''t know when the person who loves him will appear. Although he may not like each other, he can at least divert his attention.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stood still after he hung up. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Until, outside the door came a knock, just let him slightly back to God.


    "Come in, please Tone, some of the depression, feel bad mental state.


    The door was quickly pushed open, and the person who came in was lenico."Huangfu Shaoqing, it''s time to change the dressing." Lannicole''s hand, carrying a medicine box, in the days of Ouyang Mo''er''s absence, she really has a very careful care.


    The man looked at her one eye, then said nothing, then obediently went to the sofa to sit down, such a kind of attitude with, let Lenny inexplicably some panic.


    Think, he this is not what impact! Otherwise, the attitude will suddenly become so good.


    "You seem to be in a bad mood." Lanni asked casually as she removed the gauze.


    "How long have you been with Mo''er?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were obviously wrong.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s been more than ten years! What''s the matter? " Lenice looked up and asked in doubt,


    "in this way, I''m sure I know a lot about her." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, evoked a shallow smile, but it is the kind of sneer.


    "You can say that." Lanico gently rubbed the medicine on his wound. After that, she wrapped it up again with clean gauze.


    "Six years ago in early summer, she was not in France." Huangfu Shaoqing said, staring at lanniko with awe inspiring eyes, not giving her a chance to escape. Lanico''s heart sank, but on the surface it didn''t show half a cent, "you said six years ago! I can''t remember such a long time. After all, she flies almost once a month on average, so I''m not sure where she went.


    "You don''t remember, or you don''t want to tell me." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. I don''t believe she has no memory of such a big thing. "There''s something I don''t want to tell you, but it''s you. If I asked you what you were doing at some time six years ago, would you dare to say it yourself?" Lanico said, with a little bit of strength in her hand movements, she felt like revenge. "Of course." Huangfu Shaoqing just answered her two words, and her eyes were coldly fixed on her, as if the other person''s face would hide the answer he wanted.

 Chapter 238

    "That only means that your memory is excellent, but I am dull by nature, so I may disappoint you." Lanico calmly responded. Although she wanted to tell him the truth, she didn''t think it was up to her to tell such an important thing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took one side of her lip and knew that she would not tell herself the truth if she tried again. So she chose to be silent.


    And Lenny wanted him to, so she quietly changed the medicine for him and said good night.


    In the past, Huangfu Shaoqing had a lot of things in his mind besides work, but recently, he had a lot of things in his mind besides work.


    All the answers, feeling ready to come out, but he, but produced a psychological escape, thinking, never to pursue that one answer.


    In this way, no one will be injured, but if not, he will not be able to pass the barrier in his heart.


    As a result, contradictions and haze envelop him.


    Outside the door, there was a knock again. This time, he didn''t say anything, but the door was pushed open, and Adie appeared in front of him.


    "Young master." Adie is a pair of expression, also don''t know what makes him so difficult to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Eyes, light sweep away.


    "There''s news from France that there''s been an explosion in the castle." Adie said, staring at him uneasily.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart, for it''s clattered, "how are my parents? Are there any casualties? " "No, the explosion happened in the second master''s study, and his people were safe, but they were all black." Aidi told the truth about what he had heard, but he didn''t know that he was so surprised that he scared Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Do you know who did it?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s hanging heart was finally released.


    "Well, it''s said that you sent it." This is the real reason why Eddie wants to stop talking, but it''s too early for him to make a mystery.


    Is this man sitting at home, and evil from heaven?


    "What do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered. If he really wanted to deal with them, would he have to wait until now? "In my opinion, they are deliberately diverting audio-visual information, with the aim of letting people point the muzzle of public opinion at you, so as to pull you down with the help of the masses." Aidi''s analysis is very reasonable. It can be seen that it''s not a fake IQ to stay with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Do you think this is a good play directed and performed by them?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and the deep eyes of Mo Han are even colder and bleak.


    Adie nodded. "Very likely."


    "I don''t think so." Obviously, Huangfu Shaoqing had different opinions.


    "Why?" Eddie doesn''t know much about it.


    "It''s just intuition." Huangfu Shaoqing showed the trace of smile. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    Adie''s mouth twitched violently. When did the practical young master start to judge a thing by intuition.


    "Clyde, is it still in Shoucheng?" As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing''s words changed, he changed the object of discussion into Clyde.


    "He has returned home. Before that, he seems to have been kidnapped, and then he was rescued with the help of the official forces here." Edie didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned that man.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded to show his understanding.


    Just when Eddie thought that he had no idea, he suddenly said again, "check whether there is any deal between Clyde and big brother."


    Huangfu Shaoqing firmly believed that the large-scale assassination that night was by no means accidental. Behind it, someone must be calculating himself.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you now. Is there anything else?" Aidi''s eyes fell on his gauze wrapped arm. His heart was slightly sour. If he was treated like this by his relatives, he would not accept it.


    "Isn''t there any movement from Li Xiu?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked casually, feeling that this question was not so important. "It seems that he is still dealing with his internal affairs, but it is worth mentioning that the night sky is no longer in Shoucheng." Aidi seems to be very good at inquiring about things. Unfortunately, he can''t find out the relevant information about Ouyang Mo''er. This is where he is frustrated.


    "Huang Fu Shao Qing sighed lightly," he estimates where he is ready to go, so he can''t be despised. " "Yes, I''ll ask Sidan to step up his guard." Adie thinks that his young master can see through everything, but he pretends to be confused. For example, the part of the Rottweilers in the love family clearly has all the evidence of their crimes, but they have been holding back. There is only one reason, that is, for the kind of family harmony that the master wants, so he props up the whole family by himself.


    "Get busy!" Huangfu Shaoqing waved his hand. He felt that he was unable to cope with the situation recently, which gave him a feeling of internal and external troubles.Adie nodded respectfully and walked out of the study.


    What we didn''t find is that when he turned around, the corners of his mouth evoked a gorgeous smile. This kind of smile is both right and evil, and has a sense of decadence.


    It makes people feel pity in an instant, and feel that there are too many things buried in his heart, which will soon fill him up, and there will be no more independent breath.


    The next morning, Huangfu Shaoqing went to the company first and planned to leave for s city at noon.


    But did not expect, will usher in uninvited guests. "President, someone in the hall said it was your cousin Ling Xiameng. Do you want her to come up?" Secretary Li''s eyes looked at him without any trace. Fortunately, today he regained his image of a suit and shoes, otherwise he would have nosebleed if he came to work every day.


    "Why is she here?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, which was a little unexpected, because globegroup international, for the people of the Luofu family, is a non-public existence. Although everyone knows this, they all know it.


    Secretary Li frowned. How could she know?


    "Are you going to let them up?" Note that Secretary Li is talking about them, not her.


    "Well! Let her come up Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to see what she had come for, whether she had acted as a gunner for her mother, or whether she had other purposes.


    But when he found out that Er Lan also appeared at the same time, his eyebrows could not help frowning deeply.


    "Why are you all here?" There was a trace of impatience in Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone. "It''s said that there are many places of interest in Shoucheng, so I went to visit with ER LAN. What''s the matter? Are you scared? But do you really run this company? I feel that the scale is not inferior to that of Yaguang group at all. " Ling Xiameng said while looking around.

 Chapter 239

    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t answer, but his eyebrows were still locked.


    On the contrary, er LAN echoed Ling Xiameng''s words.


    "Yes! I always wanted to come and have a look, but I didn''t have a chance. I heard that you were in Shoucheng, so I came with Xia Meng. " Er LAN looks at Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyes, is the kind of heart happy, but also slightly with a trace of shame.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "but I will leave at noon."


    "Ah! So fast? " Two people, at the same time of exclamation sound, they come, also too not coincidental!


    "France still has a lot to do, so it can''t stay here too long." Huangfu Shaoqing did not forget that he was the president of Yaguang group. "But I don''t think the company has anything to do! Isn''t there a big cousin and a little cousin? No matter what, Carl is still there? So, can''t you show us around? " Ling Xiameng''s coquetry is better than doing nothing. Maybe there is hope for her to fight for it. If she doesn''t do anything, there will be no chance. "Yes! Shaoqing, can''t you accompany us? It''s not much. It''s just one day. We''ll play by ourselves for the next trip. " Er LAN looks at Huangfu Shaoqing in a pleading way. In the past, he would never refuse his request, but now


    , he obviously has a sense of alienation from himself, which makes her feel heartache.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and did not immediately refuse, and such a situation, it is very possible, so, Ling Xiameng hastened to add fuel to the flames.


    "Oh! Cousin, please accompany us! If something happens to us, you will feel guilty. " Ling Xiameng even used moral kidnapping. It can be seen how much she wanted his approval.


    "I''ll let Eddie stay with you." Huangfu Shaoqing was not moved. Once he had decided something, it was difficult for him to change it unless he was willing to. "Then why is it the same? It doesn''t matter if you don''t accompany me. Kelan, I''ve known you for so many years, and I asked you to do something for her for the first time. Can''t I satisfy her?" Ling Xiameng didn''t expect that he was so hard to persuade, so he was a little bit depressed. Er LAN smiles and says, "if you really have something to do, forget it. I''ll just walk with Xia Meng casually. You don''t have any psychological burden. Even if something bad happens, I will never blame you."


    Er LAN is clearly thinking for him, but the meaning of the words, but it means something.


    "I''ll call first." Huangfu Shaoqing said, picked up the mobile phone, dial a group of numbers out, but it is mechanical voice: sorry! The number you dialed is off.


    Eyebrows, for the lock and rise, breath, also become cold and sinister, like wind and rain.


    Silence, in this side of the sky filled, just when they thought he was going to be angry, but did not expect that he even nodded.


    "All right! One day. " The person you want to find can never be found, but she is so effortless to find herself.


    "Wow! Really? Thank you, cousin Ling Xiameng jumped up in an instant, because he didn''t expect that he would agree. After all, he refused so firmly.


    Er LAN is more reserved, but still raises a beautiful smile, "Shaoqing, thank you!"


    "Wait for me half an hour, I''ll finish what I''m doing." Huangfu Shaoqing said and turned over the document in front of him. If it goes well, he can read it in more than ten minutes. "Well, you''ll be busy first. We''ll wait for you at the coffee shop downstairs." Ling Xiameng is rarely entangled. When she comes up, she finds a good coffee shop downstairs. Therefore, they who haven''t had breakfast want to solve the problem of satiety now.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go down first. I''ll see you later." Er LAN looked at him in shame. I haven''t seen him for many days, but I miss him for a moment.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not speak, but watched them leave. Then he picked up his cell phone and redial.


    Unfortunately, the phone of the other party is still turned off.


    What is she doing?


    Heart, slightly some lost, but after a long sigh of relief, the energy to the work.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know that Huangfu Shaoqing has called her, because at this time, they are on the plane to s City, so


    "Boss, do you think Huangfu Shaoqing will know about the explosion in the early morning?" Lei asked curiously, just like a child, interested in everything.


    "I should know!" Ouyang Mo''er has some palpitations. She thinks that she can meet him in a few hours. There is a little uneasiness in her heart. Because she knew that Huangfu Shaoqing must have felt something, so such a situation was not far away from the showdown between them. At that time, she could not help but control whether she was going or staying, because the initiative was in the hands of


    men."You said, did he recognize you that night?" These days, they have always wanted to ask this question, but due to the compactness of the matter, they have never had that opportunity.


    "I don''t know." Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head. The man''s mind is deep. He is thinking about something. He can''t understand it. "He must have noticed something. As for whether he will question you, it''s not known." Shen lazily opened his mouth. Based on his understanding of Huangfu Shaoqing, this man is unpredictable and somewhat terrible. He clearly knows a lot of truth, but he doesn''t reveal anything on the surface. It''s a terrible thing to think about it.


    "Do you think so, too?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him. When she talks to Huangfu Shaoqing on the phone in the early morning, she feels that he is strange, but he doesn''t mention anything, which makes people feel nervous inexplicably.


    "So, I think it''s better to take the initiative to be frank with him. In this way, maybe he doesn''t have such a strong sense of betrayal." God is very sincere advice, as for how to do, it depends on her.


    "I''ll think about it." Ouyang Mo''er said, turning her eyes to the outside of the window, looking at the white clouds, lost in thought, did not know that others were spying on her husband.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing came downstairs, it was absolutely half an hour later. In fact, he doesn''t know much about the scenic spots and historic sites in Shoucheng, because they come and go in a hurry every time. But since they are persistent in this, he should take them as a distraction and sort out the problems that have been bothering him in recent days.


    "Cousin Shaoqing, here." At the sight of his figure, Ling Xiameng said hello affectionately.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing''s expression of indifference to her always remained unchanged for so many years. And these, should be decided by her parents! Or, he does that to everyone.

 Chapter 240

    "Not yet, OK?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, feeling that for some time, he always showed his preference clearly, without any modification.


    Therefore, such a person is a complex of contradictions. Only when you deeply understand him, you will find how transparent he is.


    "That''s it. Where shall we go first?" Er LAN gets up, has never been stingy of the smile on her face.


    After all, this man, she has been happy for a long time.


    "The Forbidden City is near here. Let''s go there first." Although he has driven many times, he has never been in for a visit. He just feels that there are a lot of people, which makes people feel depressed.


    "Good! Let''s go back to the emperor''s bad life and see what''s different from now. " Ling Xiameng cheered loudly, and her character jumped off as usual. It can also be said that some of them were heartless.


    Huangfu Shaoqing moved his lower lip. He was not interested in the emperor at all, but the problem was that the person he was interested in couldn''t get in touch with all the time.


    So, inexplicably some lost.


    "Shaoqing, are you in a bad mood?" Erlan carefully asked, always feel now he, compared with before, more a touch of melancholy.


    "No, let''s go!" Huangfu Shaoqing took the lead to go out, looking back at some bleak.


    Er Lan''s heart, for it of a sink, think, he this is because don''t want to see oneself? Or something else.


    "Go! What are you doing here? My cousins are far away. " Lingxiameng said with the elbow hit Er LAN, and then strode to catch up.


    "Wait for me." Er LAN called a voice, saw someone to see to oneself, had to apologize of smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not walk away, but waited at the door of the company.


    The cool eyes fell on the high-heeled shoes they were wearing. The whole brow was wrinkled, and then he said calmly, "you''d better change a pair of comfortable shoes for yourself, otherwise..."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I wear high heels every day, so no matter how far I go, I don''t have pressure." First of all, Erlan shows her attitude, and then looks at Ling Xiameng, hoping that she will find an excuse not to go.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Ling Xiameng''s understanding is too low, and she doesn''t understand her meaning at all.


    "I don''t have any problem. I''m wearing a middle heel today. It doesn''t matter if I walk for a long time." Ling said, also raised the heel to show them, in case they don''t believe. "Then get in the car!" Huangfu Shaoqing said that she was going to take the co driver''s seat and let the two girls sit in the back. But what she didn''t expect was that Ling Xiameng didn''t know when she was enlightened, so she quickly took the co driver''s seat and left the back to the two of them.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but still stooped to get on the bus.


    See this, the smile on ER Lan''s face, more coquettish a few minutes, immediately followed to sit in, and then, also inadvertently to his side.


    Some of the careful machine, and this, should be a girl often do it! After all, the other party is the one you like, so it''s excusable to want to be close to him.


    But the problem is that the person she wants to be close to is already someone else''s husband, so in other words, she lost all the opportunities by mistake.


    And let her more unexpected is, the other side of the door, also opened, and then a woman came in.


    The situation, some unexpected, gave her a sense of loss.


    Because Huangfu Shaoqing, especially calm, did not change because of the other side.


    "Shaoqing, who is that! Can you tell me something about it? " Er Lan''s heart, there is a bad feeling, thinking, this is not his new love! No wonder I didn''t see Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Lenico, my doctor." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mean to say more, subconsciously hiding his real identity for the other party.


    "What, doctor?" Er LAN couldn''t believe that she took one more look at LAN Nicole, but her face was cold and her eyes were slightly cold. She didn''t want to pay any attention to her.


    "Cousin, why do you take the doctor with you! What''s wrong? " Ling Xia Meng turns her head and looks at LAN Ni Ke for a moment, but she is scared away by the other party''s sharp eyes.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing did not want to say more, but responded.


    Atmosphere, silence again, may be because of inexplicable more than one person, let them have scruples.


    But Ling Xiameng is a restless master, so he made a sound soon. "Cousin, didn''t you come with that Ouyang Mo''er? Why didn''t you see her? " Ling Xiameng really doesn''t know which pot to mention. She completely forgets why she and ER LAN are here. She is not browsing the scenic spots in Shoucheng, but looking for opportunities to make trouble.


    As soon as the other party mentions Mo''er, LAN Nicole''s expression changes, but she still doesn''t say anything."Cousin." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her of her address again, feeling that he seemed to care about it.


    This phenomenon, let LAN Ni can''t help looking at Huang Fu Shaoqing, but still not a word.


    "Oh! My cousin Ling Xiameng is very reluctant to repeat the times.


    "Yes, Shaoqing, why didn''t you see Mo''er?" Er LAN a pair with Ouyang Mo son very familiar feeling, follow Ling Xia dream words to ask.


    "She has something to do." Huangfu Shaoqing just gave them a few words back, and didn''t want to explain it in detail.


    "Ah! So you''re not together! " Ling Xiameng is happy in an instant. This is the help of heaven.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know what she was busy with. Clyde had already returned to China. Her mission should be over!


    However, she did not return to her side.


    The corner of the mouth, inevitable shallow raised a trace of smile, with contempt under the light taunt. "Shaoqing, are you unhappy because of this?" Er LAN asks tentatively. Although she sees that he is in love because of other women, she just can''t help but want to know more about it. Only in this way can it be more conducive to her next action


    .


    Lanico''s eyebrows, gently frowning, but as a doctor''s duty, do not participate in their conversation.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing''s careless response, even if it was, he could not tell the truth.


    Compared with other cities, the traffic flow in the first city is much denser. When driving, it will be slower and slower, which is difficult for Huangfu Shaoqing to adapt to.


    But anyway, it was moved to the Forbidden City.


    Here, is still the scene of the sea of people, let his eyebrows, can''t help but more locked.


    "Go in and play! I''ll pick you up when I''m done. " No matter how beautiful the scenery is, he is extremely reluctant to go with so many people. So that is to say, he changed his mind, is so defenseless, let Ling Xiameng and ER LAN for it of consternation.

 Chapter 241

    "Ah! Why? It''s all here. " Ling Xiameng pursed her lips, and she was very disobedient. "Yes! Shaoqing, why don''t you go in? " Er Lan was disappointed for a while. Originally, with so many light bulbs, she was already very depressed. Now he''s going to turn around again. Isn''t his trip to the first city wasted in vain.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the crowd and said calmly, "I''m not feeling well."


    "Why, I think you are in good health!" Ling Xiameng first of all did not believe that Huangfu Shaoqing was perfunctory.


    "Don''t you feel sick? You don''t look very well." Er Lan said, will reach out to touch his forehead, but did not think, was blue Nicole to separate.


    "I''m sorry, he''s not in good condition to be exposed to harmful bacteria." Lanico said it seriously, and the feeling was irresistible.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. How could he be so familiar with similar words? It''s like I heard it somewhere.


    Oh! By the way, the woman.


    "Hello! What do you mean by that! Are we bacteria Ling Xiameng was not happy because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s betrayal. Now she was angry when she heard what lannicole said.


    "You said it. It''s none of my business." Lenny picked her eyebrows and glared at her with a cold look.


    "Cousin, look at her. She''s just a doctor. Her attitude is so arrogant." Ling Xiameng is so stunned by lannicole that she dare not reply, so she has to ask for help from Yu Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept away, and his tone was gentle: "she doesn''t even pay attention to me. How can she give you a look?"


    This words, listen to have a bit of grievance, but careless.


    "Then why did you invite her?" Ling summer dream don''t understand, this doctor is more, why want to find a dissatisfied.


    "Arranged by Mo''er." So, even if Lenny is rude to herself, he will bear it.


    "She, why should I arrange a woman doctor for you?" Er LAN is not very clear, and the other side also looks so beautiful, if this change into others, shouldn''t it be defensive? But Ouyang Mo''er, why do you want to do this.


    Lenico sneered, and then looked awe inspiring shot in the past, "you look down on female doctors." "Well, I don''t mean that. I just feel confused. Please don''t take it too seriously." Compared with Ling Xiameng, it''s more appropriate for ER LAN to advance and retreat. After all, she wants to show it to Huangfu Shaoqing, but she can''t be too impolite


    .


    "I''ll hold my doubts first. Don''t you know that it''s rude to talk in front of others?" Lanico didn''t stop because she was sorry. Instead, she was aggressive.


    "I..." Er LAN didn''t expect that the other party would speak so directly, so she didn''t know how to argue.


    "You''ve gone too far! Er LAN is just a slip of the tongue. Why are you so reluctant? " Ling summer dream curls a mouth, feel that the other side is like this, really don''t know how to leave room for people.


    "A lot of harm comes from slip of the tongue, so don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself." Lanico doesn''t buy anyone''s account, which is her personality. She is indifferent and distant, and won''t make friends easily.


    "You..." Ling Xiameng was so angry that she could only stare at her angrily. But soon, she was defeated because the other side''s eyes were as cold as a sword.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t make a sound, just like his usual style. Don''t take part in the war between women. Otherwise, there are no people inside and outside. He understands this very thoroughly. "Since Shaoqing is not well, let''s go back! Or go for a walk where there are not many people nearby. " Er LAN is very clever and finds that Huangfu Shaoqing can''t blame lannicole, so she doesn''t provoke her anymore. Instead,


    she changes the topic and doesn''t have the same eyesight as Ling Xiameng.


    "Ah! Go back! But... " Ling Xia''s dream heart looks at the Palace Museum reluctantly. She really wants to play. It''s not like Er LAN. The drunken man doesn''t mean to drink.


    "It''s the same for you to go in yourself. I''ll let Eddie stay and play with you." It''s not very nice for Huangfu Shaoqing to see Ling Xiameng like this. After all, she is her cousin anyway.


    "Ah! I don''t want to be crowded. " Aidi a listen to, immediately refused, with his master, hate people.


    "Forget it, you''re not feeling well, and we''re not happy. Let''s go back first." All Erlan wants is to be with Huangfu Shaoqing, so she naturally follows where he goes.


    Ling Xiameng''s mouth, tooted high, but agreed, "OK! Only next time. "


    "Eddie, drive." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t persuade them either. Anyway, he had brought them here. It was their business whether they wanted to go in or not.


    "Yes, young master." Adie sighed, started the car and left.


    Lenny is very disgusted, rolled a white eye, neuropathy! After struggling in the traffic jam, I argued at the door and wanted to go back. I didn''t take other people''s time seriously."Cousin, where are we going now?" Ling Xiameng looks at the street view flying by the window and asks expectantly


    "let''s go to dinner first! It''s time for dinner. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at the time, eleven o''clock, lunch is really a little early, but in terms of the traffic in Shoucheng, it''s just a good time to go to the restaurant


    "ah! Eat again Ling Xiameng''s face is frustrated, because they just ate it more than an hour ago


    "good! What you recommend must be very good. " Er LAN will respond eagerly to Huangfu Shaoqing''s suggestion. LAN Ni can''t help frowning


    "that''s the decision, Eddie, go to Yanyu building." Huangfu Shaoqing seems to be familiar with Shoucheng, but it''s no wonder that he flies here almost every month. It''s very difficult to be unfamiliar with it


    "yes, young master." Aidi couldn''t help swallowing when she heard of the roast duck. She felt very greedy


    If Ouyang Mo''er sees him like this, it''s time to make fun of him


    "Yanyu building? It''s a good name, but how can it give people an artistic conception of Jiangnan Water Town! " Ling Xiameng''s personality, some of the thirteen points, never quiet down, interested in everything, but do not understand anything


    "you must go to Yanyu building often. Do you know why it has such a name?" Ling Xiameng''s words are really a little too many. "Miss watch, can you be quiet for a moment?" Eddie was annoyed by her buzzing. There was a lot of traffic and she needed to concentrate

 Chapter 242

    "I''m not so noisy! Assistant AI, why are you angry with me? " Ling Xiameng stares at him and feels wronged.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like people talking too much when I''m driving. That will affect my safe driving." Aidi''s serious explanation, but it''s not like that, because Ouyang Mo''er didn''t do that when he spoke.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing had a deep look at Aidi, and then raised the corner of his mouth to draw a funny smile.


    "I hate it! I''m poor at driving! " Ling Xiameng murmured, but he didn''t speak after all.


    Yanyu building is just like its name. Just looking at the outside, it has already given people a feeling of misty rain. Walking inside, it is more gentle and tender. Is it a bit abrupt to eat roast duck in such a place?


    I believe everyone will have such a feeling when they go to Yanyu building for the first time, but when you are in it and eat the steaming roast duck, you feel that everything is just right.


    "If only we had a similar place in France." Erlan has a deep feeling, and the environment is elegant and charming. If she gets along with the people she likes, she will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Such a thought, eyes can not help but cast to Huangfu Shaoqing, but the other side, but a pair of absent-minded appearance, not only that, but also frequently staring at the mobile phone, giving a sense of perfunctory.


    "The left bank of France is also very good! It''s the most romantic place for dating Ling Xiameng pouts her lips, feeling that she can never cooperate with ER Lan''s artistic conception, which makes the other party particularly angry.


    "I''ve been with Shaoqing." Er Lan said and looked at Huang Fu Shaoqing shyly.


    Blue Ni can a listen to, Mou light instant living cold, direct at Huang Fu Shao Qing but go, speechless fierce awe inspiring.


    But he, as if can''t feel these eyes, just hand persistent cup, put on the lips gently sipping.


    "When did it happen! I didn''t expect my cousin to be so romantic. " Ling Xiameng''s surprise is whether she has forgotten something.


    That is her cousin, who is already married. It''s not romantic to go out with other women like this.


    "Not long ago." Er LAN seems to deliberately want to induce her, so, will give words to say so ambiguous.


    "Wow! I''m envious. " Ling summer dream made a pair of intoxicated appearance, looking at the special false, no, should be made.


    Lanico looked coldly in the past, "romantic what! A married man who goes out to eat with other women has nothing to envy. "


    "That''s because you don''t know the relationship between cousin and Erlan. Long ago, they were recognized as a couple." Ling Xiameng argues, but some of her teachers are unknown.


    "So what? Who is his wife now?" Know Mo son likes this man, say what she want to help her abuse small three can''t.


    Er Lan''s facial expression a burst of big change, by the other side such pick break, embarrassment so obvious.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t give half a response to their arguments, but his slender fingertips flicked rhythmically on the mobile phone screen.


    It''s like being completely out of the way, so quiet as a chicken.


    "What''s the point! Will marriage come to the end? Don''t forget, this is a time of high divorce rate. " Ling Xiameng doesn''t like lannicole. She feels like Ouyang Mo''er.


    "We won''t divorce." A man, suddenly came a sentence, it can be seen that he has been listening, just ignore it, or he just grasped the key to answer.


    Er LAN a burst of heartbreak, what does he mean by this! Do you mean you''ll never have a chance? "Do you hear me? There will be no divorce, so give up Lannicole is very satisfied with Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer, otherwise she has to consider whether or not to beat him up and let him go out to dinner alone with other women. They are all married and don''t know how to avoid suspicion. Now it''s OK, I''m misunderstood!


    However, we can''t beat them to death with one blow. We still need to have a normal social life. We just need to guard against green tea bitches like Erlan. "Cut! Who knows? After living for a long time, you will know that it is very difficult for people who are not in the same class to integrate with each other. Therefore, sooner or later, something will go wrong. Unlike Er LAN, she is equal to her cousin and pursues the same things, so it is easy to find common ground. " Ling summer dream said complacently, dare feeling in their heart, Ouyang Mo''er or that Cinderella. "What? Not on the same level? Are you kidding me? As far as Mo''er is concerned, he is not worthy of Huang Fu Shaoqing. In my opinion, he is not worthy of Mo''er. " Lanico sneered and dared to look down on their little princess.


    if she showed her identity, she would be blind every minute.


    "You''re kidding! My cousin is a noble. Do you know what a noble is? That''s the royal family. " Ling summer dream proud smile, feel oneself moment of the other party to pressure down.


    "Well! Kneeling clan, just don''t know, on the keyboard is better, or durian better Lenny can inexplicably smile, let everyone listen to a face of confusion.Only Huangfu Shaoqing could tell the irony of her words, so her eyebrows were locked. It turned out that the legend of three women in a play was true, and it wasn''t just a joke. Listen to what they said? "I''m sorry, Shaoqing! I don''t have those thoughts. It''s just Xia Meng''s own nonsense. " Er LAN looks at Huangfu Shaoqing anxiously, and thinks that he is indifferent now, which hurts people. Although he was not warm before, he would never be so alienated. "I know we have a good life. Other people''s opinions have nothing to do with me." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyes glanced at everyone, but he didn''t know that there was something to argue about. Didn''t they have the most say in the matter between themselves and Mo''er


    er LAN is embarrassed again. She nibbles at her lip and feels very sad


    "cousin, why do you talk to Erlan like this? Before, you were very kind to her." Ling summer dream uneasily saw Er LAN one eye, afraid she will be angry, you know, oneself also expect her to approach Ding Hao Xun


    "what''s wrong? I''m just telling the truth. " Huangfu Shaoqing spoke seriously. Sometimes, he felt that his personality was really hurtful


    "it''s OK. I think it''s because Shaoqing doesn''t want Mo''er to have any misunderstanding!" On the surface of Er LAN a pair of magnanimous appearance, but put the hand under the table, already hard of clench


    true or false


    lanico''s mouth was tickled and she laughed mockingly


    "Mo''er, Mo''er, I don''t know why you care so much about her." Ling Xiameng is angry, so she has no sense of propriety


    therefore, she received four eyes at the same time, sharp and cold. "Ling Xiameng, I don''t speak, it doesn''t mean that you can talk to her recklessly." Once Huangfu Shaoqing called someone''s name in this tone, he was angry

 Chapter 243

    "Watch... Cousin." Ling Xiameng thought that the reason why Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak before was that Ouyang Mo''er was not very important to him, but now it seems that it is not


    "take care of your mouth, or I won''t give you disinfectant." Lannicole''s eyes are as cold as frost. She dares to say that their boss has no education. Even if they don''t, what''s the matter with her? They''re all spoiled, isn''t it


    "you dare." Although Ling Xiameng doesn''t dare to hate Huangfu Shaoqing, it doesn''t mean that she is really afraid of lannicole


    "if you don''t believe it, you can try it." Lanico''s eyebrows were on the tip of her brow, imposing and arrogant


    "eat." Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly said something, and then sighed at the bottom of his heart


    Oh! Women


    Ling Xiameng''s face was ugly for a while, and she pursed her lips reluctantly


    but since her cousin gave her a step down, she had to be smart


    er LAN observes Huang Fu Shaoqing and LAN Nicole without any trace. He always feels that he seems to be taboo to her, and he doesn''t know what''s going on


    "is Dr. LAN very close to Mo''er?" Er LAN asks tentatively


    "well, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell you!" Lanico didn''t like to see her at all, so her tone was particularly unfriendly, and her character was like this, and she was helpless


    er LAN had no fun and blushed for a while, so she didn''t speak any more


    the atmosphere is particularly awkward because of silence, but it''s OK for Huangfu Shaoqing and lanniko, because they are cold and don''t like to deal with others


    in this way, Ling Xiameng and ER LAN are somewhat depressed. Fortunately, there is no contradiction


    "what about you?" Erlan wants to know where he''s going and then make a decision


    "I''m going to s city." Because the woman''s phone has been unable to get through, so, let him have a bit of worry, must immediately go to have a look


    "let''s go to s city with you. Anyway, we haven''t been there." Ling Xiameng is beside, very excited


    "is that ok?" Er LAN looks at Huang Fu Shaoqing expectantly


    "there''s nothing wrong. S city is not my private land." Huangfu and Shaoqing should have agreed to go with them


    lanico''s lower lip is shallow. She''s going to s city with her. Isn''t she looking for abuse? That place, but their territory, can make them doubt life every minute


    "let''s go to s city then!" Ling Xiameng claps her hands happily. At such a glance, she really looks like a child


    "good." Er Lan''s charming smile, she must make good use of the time with Huangfu Shaoqing, can''t be so passive


    at this time, Lenko really wants to say: welcome to s city


    "where is your hotel? Go and get your luggage first." Huangfu Shaoqing raised his hand and looked at the time. It was two o''clock. It was estimated that it was five or six o''clock when he went to s city


    Ling Xiameng reported a hotel name, which happened to be not far from universal international. It may be for the convenience of finding the hotel selected by Huangfu Shaoqing in the past


    it seems that it''s much better than Ouyang Mo''er. After all, the last time we had a party, it seemed like ten minutes or so


    "yes, young master." Eddie got out of the car, but what she didn''t expect was that Lenny followed her step


    but unexpectedly, lannicole didn''t move. She just stood there, presumably to avoid suspicion, so she didn''t stay alone with Huangfu Shaoqing in the narrow sealed space


    once again, should he take it easy, or open up the truth? To tell the truth, he has no thought at all, but feels that no matter what step he takes, he is suffering


    my heart is never heavy, and I feel more complicated than the problems of the love family


    "what for?" Ling Xiameng is like that every time, especially without eyes


    "your cousin is asleep. Keep your voice down." Lanico''s sharp eyes in the past made her feel more and more like a thirteen


    "Er! Didn''t he sleep well last night? " Ling Xia Meng murmured, but when he got on the bus, he was still careful.Er LAN wanted to get close to Huangfu Shaoqing, but she was afraid that she would wake him up because of lannicole''s reminding.


    Normally, even if it''s sleeping, it''s impossible to be unresponsive, so Lenny has to reach out and explore.


    Damn it, it''s a fever again.


    What''s the matter? Is it because of the frequent injuries recently? Or too much psychological pressure.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, wake up." Lenny shook him.


    "Don''t you mean not to make him sleep? Why are you still arguing with him! " Ling Xiameng turns her mouth and thinks that lannicole does this. It''s obvious that only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights.


    "He has a fever." Lanico said she took out the fever medicine she carried with her, and then took a bottle of water out of the storage box.


    "So it''s true that he told us before that we were not feeling well?" Er LAN a burst of surprise, thought that he was to perfunctory them.


    LAN Ni can ignore her, just break off two pieces of antipyretic, put on the mouth of Huangfu Shaoqing, the tone is cold way: "take medicine."


    But the other side didn''t mean to open their mouth at all, and they didn''t know whether it was because they didn''t hear it or because they said they would ignore it.


    "Shall I have it?" Lanico''s tone became cold, and there was an irresistible threat.


    "Are you crazy! Talk to my cousin like this. " Ling Xiameng stares at lannicole angrily. She is just a doctor. She really takes herself as a character.


    But unexpectedly, Huangfu Shaoqing opened her eyes at this time, and then took her medicine. Without frowning, she swallowed it with water.


    After that, I close my eyes again.


    But the telephone, also rings at this time, lets originally the spirit not good him, instantaneous had the vigor.


    "Well! It''s me Voice line, dark and low, some of the feeling is not normal. "I''m in S City, and you? Are you here? " Ouyang Mo''er got off the plane and called Huangfu Shaoqing. Her tone revealed a trace of tenderness, which was not consistent with her heroic image.

 Chapter 244

    "Well! It''s already on the way Huangfu Shaoqing closed his eyes and his voice became more hoarse.


    "What''s the matter with you? I feel like I''m not feeling well Ouyang Mo''er soon felt that his voice was wrong and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t have a good rest last night." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t care about Tao, but in fact, he had a headache because of his high fever.


    "Why?" thinking about yourself? Or think about something else.


    "There''s something to think about." Huangfu Shaoqing''s forehead began to sweat. It was estimated that the medicine Nicole gave him had an effect.


    "Oh Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t dare to ask what he''s thinking. He''s afraid it''s about himself.


    "I''ll hang up first and wait until I get there." Huangfu Shaoqing said that she had already cut off the phone. Then she took the tissue from lannicole and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Is Mo''er in s city?" Lanico asked with concern.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing said and dialed another group of numbers to go out, let Xidan back to the company to get important documents, and they went directly to s city.


    Er LAN pursed her lips and knew that Ouyang Mo''er was in s city. She felt very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t show it. So she could only hold her hand tightly.


    "Ah! Ouyang Mo''er is in s city! " Ling Xiameng is particularly resistant, because Ding haoxun seems to be particularly interested in her, which makes her hate her existence from the bottom of her heart.


    "That''s her house. Why can''t it be there?" Lanico doesn''t like the tone of Ling Xiameng''s speech, so when she talks, she is very tired.


    "Is her home in s city?" Ling Xiameng frowned as if she knew it now.


    But Lenny didn''t want to talk to her at all, so she turned her head to one side and was very proud.


    Ling Xiameng had no fun, her mouth could not help pursing, but she did not dare to do anything to her, because this woman was not good at all.


    "Summer dream, be quiet! It seems that Shaoqing is really uncomfortable. " Er Lan said that she wanted to let Huangfu Shaoqing lean towards her, but she just moved her mind. There was already a pillow between Huangfu Shaoqing and her.


    "Sorry, it''s better to keep a certain distance between men and women." Lenny can say pick eyebrow smile, don''t think you don''t understand her those little ideas, green tea scheming bitch what, can''t escape her eyes.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth stirred up a slight smile, thinking that what kind of master there really is, what kind of subordinates there are, whether it''s behavior or way of speaking, are so direct, but people can''t refute.


    "What! Between ER LAN and cousin, it''s not the general kind of relationship. What''s there to worry about? " Ling Xiameng loves to stand out. As long as it''s about Er LAN, she will help her talk.


    "Do you want to tell me that your cousin cheated in marriage?" Lannicole''s eyebrows are picked and her eyes are on Ling Xiameng''s way.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gives lannicole a cold sidelong look. Is it possible for her to think of cheating in marriage.


    "What infidelity! It is clear that Ouyang Mo''er is the next one. " Ling Xiameng mutters, but does not dare to argue, because lannicole''s eyes have been staring at her.


    Without the noise, Huangfu Shaoqing fell asleep again.


    During this period, Lenny took his temperature. Although the temperature dropped a little, it didn''t completely subside.


    Frown, wrinkle again and again, fingers, also catch up with his pulse, breath some disorder, also don''t know whether the previous internal injury caused infection, led to his high fever.


    "Is it serious?" Seeing her like this, Erlan can''t help asking.


    "Well!" Lannicole looks at the time, then the kilometers on the eye navigation, and dials Qin Qingchen.


    , there was a quick response, with a lighter tone and a feeling of leisure. "Dr. Qin, I''m going to do a chest X-ray for a patient. You can arrange it. In another hour or so, we''ll arrive." Lannicole initially suspected that the repeated fever of Huangfu Shaoqing was caused by the infection of old wounds caused by the attack.


    "What patient, let you please me personally." Qin Qingchen''s playful smile is very curious about each other''s identity.


    "Mo''er''s husband." Lanniko must have thought that everyone already knew about Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing, so she would tell them about their marriage.


    "What?" Qin Qingchen is scared, direct slip from chair come down, startled dropped chin.


    "Why, didn''t you know she was married?" Lanniko''s eyes closed in a moment. It''s over. She seems to have exposed something. "Who told you she was married! I didn''t get a word of it. " Qin Qingchen made it clear that he didn''t believe it, but soon he hesitated, because not long ago, there was a man who told himself that he was the girl''s husband.


    Is all this true?


    Instead of saying that the other party''s brain is sick, if you say so, does that Mo''er cheat himself."Cough! If you don''t, forget it, when I don''t say it. " Lanico tried to recover, but it didn''t feel like it was working.


    "But I''m serious." Qin Qingchen grits her teeth. It''s hateful that a smart man like himself should be fooled. I have to say that the other party''s moral behavior is too high.


    "That''s your business. Hang up. We''ll be there soon." Lanniko put away the phone and called Ouyang Mo''er.


    Compared with Qin Qingchen''s speed of answering the phone, Ouyang Mo''er is obviously much slower, probably because he is busy.


    "Hello! Nicole, are you ready to arrive? " Ouyang Mo''er is full of sweat. She just came down from the training ground and is full of scarlet after sports.


    "Well! Almost, but Huangfu Shaoqing has been feverish repeatedly, so he wants to do a chest X-ray for him again. " Lanico said. She took a look at Huangfu Shaoqing, and felt that his face was pale and frightening.


    "Is it serious?" Ouyang Mo''er''s voice, with a trace of trembling, and more, is self blame.


    "I don''t know. It''s all my fault. I''m too careless. After being attacked by the black wolf, I should go to the hospital to have a new examination for him." Lenny is full of guilt and feels that she has not done her duty to the end in this respect.


    "I don''t blame you. I''ll go to Renhu hospital right now and wait." Ouyang Mo''er said, tearing open the open fingered gloves used for sports on her hand. When she saw the scar just formed, she put them back again. She was afraid that she would be seen through by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well, I''ve already called Qing Chen in advance and asked him to arrange a seat." Lanico''s lips are now in a straight line. "Well! I''ll see you later. " Ouyang Mo''er has been the first to hang up the phone, and then directed not far away Shinto: "I''ll go to Renhu hospital, you don''t have to follow, have a good rest!"

 Chapter 245

    "Is it really all right?" God is not sure of the way.


    "Well! It''s OK. Don''t forget, this is our own territory. " Ouyang Mo''er blinked her eyes, but when she thought of Huangfu Shaoqing, she was full of worries.


    "Then keep in touch." God said a little bit of contact on the hand.


    "OK, I''ll take a shower first." Ouyang Mo son said to quickly walk toward own residence, is that kind of can''t wait.


    It is estimated that this is the fastest time for Ouyang Mo''er to take a bath. In less than ten minutes, she has left magic with a fresh body, and the car is speeding to the city.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s speed is very fast, but he can control it with ease. He shuttles through the traffic without any pressure.


    Go to the hospital, Huangfu Shaoqing their car has not arrived, and Ouyang Mo''er, has been walking back and forth in front of the hospital.


    After hearing the news, Qin Qingchen said, "are you really married?"


    "Well! What Ouyang Mo son''s heart bottom a surprised, he, this is how know of!


    "Don''t try to muddle through. Tell me what''s going on." Qin Qingchen a pair of can''t get the answer, never give up posture, so, hand on her shoulder constantly shaking.


    "Oh! Don''t shake it. I said, "it''s not done yet?" Ouyang Mo''er is shaken by him head straight hair ache, helpless hands pressed.


    "Well, say quickly, the man before, he is not a brain problem, but really your husband, right?" Qin Qingchen looked at her eyes. She was a sharp and hateful girl. She didn''t tell everyone when she got married. It was really bad.


    "Well! It''s true, but... " They got married in a fake way.


    She didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    "No, but I''ll tell you now about your marriage." Qin Qingchen said that he was about to make a phone call. He felt as if he had forgotten what was really important now.


    "If you dare to spread it out, don''t ask me for help in the future. What''s more, the price is absolutely sky high." Ouyang Mo''s threat is not different because he is his brother.


    Qinqingchen listen to her so a say, immediately stopped to make a phone call action, "you this words seriously?"


    "When did you see me make such a joke?" Ouyang Mo''er''s arrogant lips reveal a smile of interest.


    "Why can''t we make it public?" Qin Qingchen is very puzzled about this.


    "Because it''s not time to make it public." Ouyang Mo''er hopes that when everyone knows that they are married, all they hear are blessing words, not fighting with force.


    But her such an idea, feel a little luxury, because those people around her, is not so easy to deal with the master.


    "Wait a minute, I will take good care of him." Qin Qingchen grits his teeth, is bound to put himself from Ouyang Mo''er this threat, to double from his body to beg back. "Well, I have no opinion, but the premise is that I want to live." Ouyang Mo''er''s face is indifferent, but he doesn''t know what kind of thought it would be if Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she was so indifferent and decided what happened to her.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not in the habit of treating the dead. " With her consent, Qin Qingchen''s mouth, the rise of an evil smile.


    "You don''t seem to have heard me out. If there is a little more trauma on his body, I''ll ask for you." Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she was a short guard.


    Qin Qingchen glares at her angrily. She really has a husband who doesn''t have family affection. She just kills her kindness.


    "Girl, are you not afraid of losing me?" Qin Qingchen some not reconciled, is doing the dying struggle.


    "You belong to Shige''s sister-in-law. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t play sensationalism with me. I''m not interested in other people''s husbands." Ouyang Mo said that he had already stridden out, because Huangfu Shaoqing''s car had already arrived.


    Ouyang Mo''er?


    Ling Xiameng was the first person to see her. She felt that today she was very different from the weak and bullying woman she had seen before, just like Xueer when she was sick, with special momentum.


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t find someone else sitting in the car. As soon as she saw lannicole get off the car, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    "He is sleeping soundly at the moment. It should be because of his fever, so we should give him a detailed physical examination immediately." Lanni can say to Qin Qingchen, give the position to Ouyang Mo''er.


    However, just as Ouyang Mo''er was about to bend down to see Huangfu Shaoqing, a voice came from her ear that could not appear here.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, I didn''t expect that! We''ll meet here. " Ling Xiameng jumps out of the car and smiles at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "How can you be in?" Ouyang Mo son eyebrow lock, really don''t want to waste time with her.


    "Why can''t I be here? It''s not your home. It can limit my freedom." Ling summer dream curls a mouth, very don''t approve of.Ouyang Mo''er is too lazy to pay attention to her, so she bends down to see Huangfu Shaoqing. But when she sees the scene inside, she can''t help but get angry, but she clenches her fist and bears it.


    "Er LAN?" such a time, really don''t want to deal with her.


    "Shao Qing has a fever, so she sleeps on me for a while." Er Lan said, has been to observe the expression changes on each other''s face.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er directly pulled Huangfu Shaoqing over, and then called softly, "Shaoqing, can you go by yourself?"


    The man opened eyes leisurely, hurled her six livestock harmless smile, "Mo son."


    Then he closed his eyes and felt sleepy.


    "Brother Qin, come and help." Ouyang Mo''er turns her head and looks at Qin Qingchen not far away.


    "Don''t you mean to make me look good? Let me help you Qin Qingchen reluctantly came over, a thought of her threat before, especially sad.


    "It''s just asking you to help him get out of the car. Where do you get so many opinions?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him unhappily. If it''s not for her petite figure, she is easily crushed by Huangfu Shaoqing''s weight, and she doesn''t care about him.


    "isn''t he very capable? Let him get out of the car by himself Qin Qingchen full of dislike, feel to Huangfu Shaoqing, has a deep resentment.


    "All right, you get out of the way. I''ll help you. You talk a lot." Ouyang Mo''er said that she was going to push him, but Qin Qingchen had already bent down and helped Huangfu Shaoqing out of the car. "Come on, send it to the examination room right away." Lannicole urged, because when he was just ready to arrive, Huangfu Shaoqing also had convulsions, so he had to accept treatment immediately.

 Chapter 246

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s forehead is full of sweat. Ouyang Mo''er follows nervously and helps to put people on the mobile bed.


    All the people had no time to pay attention to the two women. All their thoughts were now on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Come on, give him an injection..." Qin Qingchen calmly orders, and then pushes Ouyang Mo''er out of the emergency room.


    "Young lady, young master, how is he?" As soon as she comes out, Aidi asks nervously, while Ling Xiameng and ER LAN look very attentive.


    "I don''t know yet." Ouyang Mo''er walked back and forth uneasily, his face was slightly blue because of worry.


    "Shaoqing, he seldom gets sick, but he is so sick this time. Is it because he is not acclimatized?" Er Lan said, looking at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "How can he not adapt to the local conditions? How many times has he come and gone? In my opinion! It''s because of somebody. " Ling summer dream Yin Yang strange way, the vision disdain of saw to Ou Yang Mo son.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t know anything, or I don''t mind having your mouth sewn on." Ouyang Mo son direct of a fierce eyes in the past, oneself at this moment already worried six gods have no master, she is good, still nearby say sarcastic words.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Why are you so fierce?" Ling summer dream shriveled mouth retort, but the pace, but subconsciously back a few steps. "Miss Biao, can''t you say less? Even if you don''t say anything, the young lady is worried enough. "Aidi is not angry. She really doesn''t want to talk to Ling Xiameng, but sometimes she can''t bear to talk about her.


    "Yes, summer dream, stop talking about it." Er LAN beside, whispered persuasion, have to say, in this regard, er LAN is much smarter than her.


    "Well, I don''t say it." Ling Xiameng walked to one side and sat down far away from them.


    And the door of the examination room, also opened at this time, lenice hurried out from inside.


    "How''s it going, Nicole?" Ouyang Mo son heart has uneasy to ask, that kind of feeling of being pulled heart, is really too frightened. "The chest caused a secondary injury, causing a large area of infection, so it must be operated on immediately." Lanico observed her reaction and knew that she would blame herself, so she said again, "it''s none of your business. After being attacked, I didn''t have the first time to check the film. That''s what caused such a big thing."


    "No, it''s not your responsibility, it''s me, it''s me..." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes were misty. She never wanted him to die. That day, she just forgot to control her power in anger. "Don''t think about it. What really makes him have something to do is the second heavy damage behind him. If you really want to investigate the responsibility, it''s because I didn''t protect him well. It''s clear that you gave me the man so safely, but in the end, it turned into such a situation." Lanni sighed emphatically, but no one wanted such a thing.


    "No, it''s Huang Fu Jue and Clyde. One day, I''ll ask them for the money." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are cold and bloodthirsty.


    "Now is not the time to discuss this. I''m going to prepare for the operation. Huangfu Shaoqing must have the operation immediately." LAN Ni can say to leave urgently, from beginning to end, all did not see Er LAN with Ling Xia dream one eye.


    Ouyang Mo''er, however, covered her face with her hand and fell to the ground weakly.


    "Young lady, are you ok?" Aidi asked with concern. He also believed that the young lady didn''t mean to let the young master die. As for why the fight happened that day, it was a link he didn''t know. "It''s OK. Leave me alone." Ouyang Mo''er is so upset and suffering now that no one knows. She has always treated her own people well, but that day, she didn''t know what she was mad about, so she gave him such a cruel hand.


    "But..." Young master, if you know that you blame yourself so much, he will certainly feel sad. Although he is cold on the surface, his heart is actually warm.


    Ouyang Mo son didn''t speak, just waved a hand, let him don''t mind oneself. "Cut! What an affectation Ling Xiameng doesn''t know why. Seeing Ouyang Mo''er like this, she can''t help but satirize that the special villain is a product of the same type as those scum in reality, but compared with those scum, she''s a little bit better, and she doesn''t completely lose Tianliang.


    "Miss Biao, if you do this again, please go out first." Aidi never seems to be angry, but at the moment, he even stares at Ling Xiameng.


    "I..." Ling Xiameng wrongly pursed her lower lip, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    But Er LAN has been capturing all kinds of conversations, so that she can understand that the reason why Huangfu Shaoqing became like this seems to have the most direct relationship with Ouyang Mo''er.


    So, looking at her eyes, there is a touch of reflection, feeling like calculating something.


    "Girl, what are you doing here? Did you cry? Let me see. " Qin Qingchen came out of the examination room and saw Ouyang Mo''er squatting on the ground. He reached out to help her.Ouyang Mo son see this, directly face to bury into his chest, because she is really crying, so don''t want to show others her fragile appearance. "Don''t worry! It''s just an infection. It''s a small operation. It''s too simple for me. " Qin Qingchen stretched out her hand and gently followed her back. It was rare to see the girl cry, but for the sake of a man, she let herself be a brother, and she was very sad.


    "But you just said, let him look good." Ouyang Mo''er''s stuffy voice seems to take Qin Qingchen''s words seriously. "Originally, I had that idea, but seeing you so precious him, I changed my mind. Besides, isn''t there still your threat? How can I really take the opportunity to deal with him! " Qin Qingchen laughs helplessly. Why does a woman''s IQ reach zero instantly when she touches love.


    "Really?" Ouyang Mo''er raised her head from his arms and asked pitifully. "Can I cheat you? If the boss knows that I made you cry, he will have to tear down my hospital!" Qin Qingchen wiped her tears with her sleeve, not to mention that Mu Zixuan, a pervert, could do anything, so according to her understanding of him for many years, it''s better not to offend him, so as not to arrive at the hospital every minute. "Cut! What ah? My cousin is still sick? Some people have already cuddled with other men, and they have to be shameless. " Ling Xiameng sneered, but this doctor is really handsome, and seems to be more charming than Ding haoxun


    . "Is that other man you''re referring to talking about me?" Qin Qingchen doesn''t know who the other party is, but he dares to make something out of nothing. If he wants to cause trouble, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. He really thinks the world belongs to her family! Everyone should get used to her dirty thoughts.

 Chapter 247

    "Ben Originally Ling Xiameng was staring at each other''s eyes, some of the fear, but still not afraid of death, want to struggle.


    "Shall I get you a rabies vaccine?" Qin Qingchen''s eyebrows are full of evil spirit.


    "What do you mean! Who do you think of as a dog? " Ling Xiameng may think that this is still France, and it is a place where she can be allowed to pretend to be powerful. Therefore, she will contradict Qin Qingchen like this.


    "If you open your mouth and bite, it''s not a mad dog." Qin Qingchen''s eyes swept away coldly, and the smile on his lips was the coldness under the evil.


    "Damn, who are you! It''s insulting to open your mouth. " Ling Xiameng is so angry that she feels that her self-esteem has been violated.


    Qin Qingchen sneered coldly, "are you doing it upside down? I don''t know who was the first to say that. "


    "I..." Ling Xiameng''s speech is blocked. It''s true that his bad speech comes first, but their relationship is not normal.


    "Doctor Qin, we''re ready for the operation." Lannicole is not far away and calls Qin Qingchen.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Qin Qingchen said that he was going to pass, but he was caught by Ouyang Mo''er.


    "He''s going to be OK, isn''t he?" Ouyang Mo''er is a bit uncertain, looking at his eyes, is the guilt of pleading.


    "Don''t worry! I''m here. No accident Qin Qingchen patted her on the shoulder, then turned around and walked quickly.


    Ouyang Mo''er clenched her teeth and leaned against the wall, slightly lowered her eyes.


    "Young lady, let''s go and wait!" Adie saw her like this, with a bit of heartache.


    Although she has been digging for herself, she is really good to the young master.


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er raised his head and forced his weakness back.


    Just, she just wants to walk past, er LAN but opened a mouth in the side.


    "The cause of Shaoqing is caused by you, isn''t it?" Er LAN is a tone of questioning completely, just like, who is Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "This is between our husband and wife. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Ouyang Mo''er cold eyes relative, now is a very moment, she does not want to dispute with her again, but also do not want to be questioned by her so.


    "But Shaoqing, he''s my friend, so I think it''s necessary to find out the relationship." Er LAN seems to regard himself as one thing too much, so that he can say such a thing. "In your opinion, is the identity of a friend more intimate than that of a husband and wife? Or do you think you are more familiar with Huangfu Shaoqing than I am with him? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t intend to get used to each other''s green tea behavior


    , the things between their husband and wife, no matter good or bad, are not up to her.


    "We''ve known each other for nearly ten years. Do you think I''m not qualified yet?" Er LAN gnashes her teeth and looks at Ouyang Mo''er, feeling that this woman is too unreasonable.


    "So what? After knowing him for ten years, the person sleeping next to him is still me, not you. What''s the qualification?" Ouyang Mo''er''s tone is very aggressive and doesn''t leave a trace of affection for the other party.


    It''s only because she didn''t know how to praise her. She wanted to seize sovereignty when she was in a hurry.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, how can you be so shameless that you can even say such words." Ling summer dream a face of ruddy, think Ouyang Mo son''s words too explicit. "Sleeping between husband and wife is a very common thing. What can''t be said? Only those who can''t see the light need to hide." Ouyang Mo''er stares at her with fierce eyes. Damn it, she helps Er LAN to fight for herself all day. It''s amazing what kind of scene they will be after tearing their faces one day.


    "You..." To say the quarrel, Ling Xiameng has never won Ouyang Mo''er, but she doesn''t accept the lesson. Instead, she is more frustrated and more brave, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. It''s really commendable for her courage.


    "If you don''t want to be thrown out, take care of your mouth." Ouyang Mo''er says to lift a step to leave, but Ling Xiameng still clamors behind.


    "Cut! This hospital is run by your family! Who is this threatening? Throw out whatever you want. " Ling Xiameng looks like a noble daughter, that is a common people.


    "Well, summer dream, how do you behave so shamefully every time." Er LAN estimated that Ling Xiameng''s behavior made him lose face, so he would be so disgusted.


    "What? You said I was disgraced. I was helping you." Ling Xia Meng looks at Er LAN inconceivably and thinks that her words are a deep blow to her. "Help me? Are you sure? In public under such a clamour, let others how to see us Er LAN stares at her angrily. Originally, the friendship between them is based on mutual utilization. Therefore, they can''t stand the test of


    , and it''s easy to have conflicts in front of right and wrong.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it! In this way, you won''t lose face. " Ling Xiameng said and directly turned around, back to ER LAN.Er LAN sighed lightly, how all feel that there is something between Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er, just don''t know, conceal something.


    Waiting, always suffering, but more burning than waiting for the heart is unknown factors.


    Ouyang Mo''er is a person who can''t stay, so she walks back and forth at the door of the operating room all the time, while Aidi leans against the wall and lowers her head.


    In contrast, Ling Xiameng and ER LAN are sitting on the chair, playing with their mobile phones.


    Such a sharp contrast is clear at a glance.


    Therefore, there was no reason why Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like to see Ling Xiameng.


    The reason why Er LAN didn''t get Huangfu Shaoqing is also excusable.


    "Why are you here?" Huang Fu Ning Xue came to see the two women sitting on the chair. She could not help frowning. Subconsciously, she felt that she was in trouble.


    "You can be here. Why can''t we?" Ling Xiameng raised her head and glanced sideways at Huangfu Ningxue. She thought that where did she go to be a turtle? It turned out that he was hiding in s city.


    "Cher, long time no see." Er Lan said has stood up, feel special intimate.


    "Sorry, I want to see my sister-in-law." Huangfu Ning Xue smiles and goes to Ouyang Mo''er.


    Er LAN is embarrassed for a while, but it''s hard to get angry with each other, so she can only bite her silver teeth.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter?" Huang Fu Ning Xue looked at the words "in operation" in a panic, with a worried look on his face. "It''s nothing. It''s just a minor operation. Don''t worry." Ouyang Mo''er hugs her, seemingly to comfort her, but she is looking for help.

 Chapter 248

    "Are you sure it''s not you who are worried?" Huangfu Ningxue changed her innocence and patted her on the back, "just like you said, it''s just a small operation, so, big brother will be OK."


    "I know." Ouyang Mo son stuffy voice of reply, but still can be afraid.


    It''s really not like her. As long as it''s about Huangfu Shaoqing, it will make her very nervous.


    "If you know, don''t show your vulnerability. Others are still watching?" Huangfu''s intention is to point out something. She feels that she sees everything through, but it gives people innocence.


    "I''m not vulnerable." She just wanted someone to lean on. "Well, no, but what''s the matter with them! I didn''t get a word of it. " It seems that Huangfu Ningxue doesn''t like to see the two people here, so she cares about them and doesn''t know what happened to her in France before she came to s city. "Who knows." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know why they would come with Huangfu Shaoqing. Anyway, looking at them, they were very angry. One was too stupid and the other was too bitchy. They were all characters she didn''t like, or Xueer was good, with a trace of evil in her innocence.


    "Does Qian Qian know that elder brother is operating?" Huangfu Ning Xue suddenly thought of this problem.


    "I didn''t tell him, and you don''t want to tell him." After all, a child is just a child, receiving too much bad news will be a kind of overload growth for him.


    "I see." Although Huangfu Ningxue said that she was unreliable in many times, what she did was harmless, which is why she made mistakes repeatedly, but she was not hated by others.


    "Don''t forget, we have a bill to settle." Ouyang Mo son small voice way, dare feeling, haven''t forgotten the other party to disclose the secret to his elder brother''s affair.


    "What What kind of account? " As Huang Fu Ning Xue said, she stepped back a few steps. The plot should not develop in this way. Although she said that she was a woman, she had to sigh that the woman''s face changing skill was too fast.


    "You know, my little snow." Ouyang Mo''er glances at them and thinks, what can I do to drive them away? Otherwise, it''s too much of a hindrance to stay here. Even if I speak, I have to be on guard.


    "Well, sister-in-law, the operation is over." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, and quickly pointed to the destroyed scarlet letter.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks up and suddenly pinches Huangfu''s shoulder. You can see that she is very nervous at the moment.


    It hurts!


    Huangfu Ning Xue frowned. He was not her enemy. Do you want to squeeze so hard!


    And a listen to the end of the operation, er LAN and Ling Xiameng also around forward, all stretched their necks to explore.


    But the door of the operating room didn''t open, but it worried everyone.


    "Why hasn''t the doctor come out yet! It''s strange. " Ling Xiameng was the first one who couldn''t bear it. However, her words at this time just asked the bottom of everyone''s heart, so she didn''t arouse any dislike.


    "Don''t worry, it should be out soon." Er LAN seems to forget the dispute between herself and Ling Xiameng, and comfort her.


    "I hope so!" Ling Xia Meng glanced at her, with a trace of embarrassment. She felt that she was just, whether it was really too much, should not have a dispute with her.


    The door of the operating room was finally opened, and lanico appeared in front of everyone.


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang Mo''er is very eager to hold lannicole''s shoulders, a face of uneasiness.


    "The operation is very successful and will be sent directly to the ward from the sterile channel inside." LAN Ni Ke said to see Huang Fu Ning snow one eye, to her, have a trace of curiosity, but also didn''t ask who.


    "Then when can we visit?" Ask this person, unexpectedly is er LAN, feel she is more urgent than Ou Yang Mo son this when wife of many.


    "I''m sorry, in order to prevent reinfection, so I won''t accept the visit for the time being." Lanico''s words are not aimed at her, but at the thing itself.


    "Ah! No visitation! " Ling Xiameng looks disappointed. Thanks to their staying here for so long, in the end, her cousin doesn''t know that they have been with her all the time during his operation.


    "Yes, if you want to visit, come back tomorrow!" Lenny is very official.


    "Are you sure you''re not lying to us?" Ling Xiameng thinks that the other party is suspected of revenge.


    "I am a person with medical ethics, so I''d better not question my character." Lanico glanced at her coldly. She had never seen such an obnoxious person and didn''t know how such a personality survived in this world.


    "Dr. LAN, I''m sorry! Summer dream she has no intention, just some of too anxious just The reason why Er LAN talks for Ling Xiameng is that she also wants to see Huangfu Shaoqing and doesn''t want to leave the hospital like this. "When it comes to being anxious, shouldn''t Mo''er, the real wife, be more anxious? You two outsiders, there''s no need to be sentimental. " Lanico is cruel and ruthless. What''s more, that person is still the type she dislikes. That''s the reasonIt''s even more poisonous.


    Er LAN bit her lips, and was hurt by the other side. But it''s not good to be angry in public. So, she can only work hard to bear it.


    Huangfu Ningxue looks at lannicole playfully and thinks that her sister''s talk is really cool. She doesn''t give face at all. It''s just a kind of oil and salt free tone, especially high cold.


    "You''d better go to the hotel first! Do you have a hotel reserved in advance? If not, I''ll have you sent to Kate Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want to listen to their nonsense, so she wants to let them leave as soon as possible.


    "Which hotel did my cousin stay in before! We''re going to live in the same room as him. " Ling summer dream don''t make a demon for a while, feel will die, really is very annoying.


    "That''s impossible." Ouyang Mo''er refused such a request without thinking about it. First of all, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t live in a hotel. Even if she stayed in a hotel, she couldn''t tell them.


    "Why?" Ling Xiameng doesn''t understand very well. It''s impossible to live in a hotel?


    "Because he lives at home." Ouyang Mo son cold voice way, at the same time, very curious each other next how to do.


    It turned out that she was not disappointed.


    "Cousin has a house here! Then we''re going to stay at home, too. " When Ling Xiameng is like this, his brain turns very fast, but sometimes his IQ is always in arrears. "My family, do you want to live like this?" Ouyang Mo''er picks her eyebrows and doesn''t lie. Huangfu Shaoqing''s home is her own. There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s just that she stealthily changes her concept.

 Chapter 249

    "Eh!" Ling Xiameng was stunned for a while. She didn''t expect that Huangfu Shaoqing would live in her house, so she said sarcastically, "forget it, I''m not used to living in a small house." "That''s right. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to find your own hotel, and the other is to stay in the hotel I''ve chosen for you." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that her operation is worthy of them. If it''s not for Huangfu Shaoqing''s face, she doesn''t care about them.


    "I don''t want what you''ve chosen? Small family. " Ling Xiameng doesn''t understand s city at all, so she thinks Ouyang Mo''er''s taste is not as good as her own.


    "As far as I know, the Kate hotel is already the best in s city. Of course, there is an Imperial Hotel, but it''s a little remote from the city." Adie made a sound on one side. She really didn''t like her superior attitude.


    "The best is the best! I''ll check it on the Internet myself. " Ling Xia Meng''s contemptuous lips, and then really search up.


    When he found out that it was really like what Eddie said, he couldn''t help laughing, "then Kate!"


    "What about you, Xueer? Where do you live? " Er LAN is very curious. This Huangfu Shaoqing lives in Ouyang Mo''er''s house, where does that Huangfu Ningxue live. "With my brother, of course!" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t think much about Er LAN before, but seeing her chasing her elder brother like this, she despised her. After all, she didn''t know that her elder brothers were married.


    "Is it?" Er LAN smiles awkwardly, but her intuition tells her that there seems to be something wrong, but she just can''t think about it for a moment.


    "Adie, send them over." Ouyang Mo''er is a bit like driving away flies. The sooner you get rid of them, the better. "Yes, young lady." Aidi often comes to s city with Huangfu Shaoqing, so she knows this very well, and knows that both Kate Hotel and imperial hotel are products of popular international, that is to say, they belong to Shao''s wife''s house.


    Some of Erlan is not willing to leave, but the other side also said, refused to visit, so, there is no point in staying, it is better to arrange the accommodation now, and come back the next day.


    Seeing off Ling Xiameng and ER LAN, Ouyang Mo''er is relieved that the whole space is quiet.


    "Nicole, is it really impossible to visit?" Ouyang Mo son heart holding a trace of luck, thinking, he may have special care. "You think I''m kidding? So, go back, too! When he comes out of the sterile ward, you can meet. " Lanniko is not just joking, so if Ouyang Mo''er wants to see Huangfu Shaoqing, she has to wait another night.


    "Can I have a look at him outside then?" Ouyang Mo''er continues to look for opportunities.


    "No, so go back and have a good rest now, and come back tomorrow morning." Lanico, that''s a total lack of friendship.


    "What about brother Qingchen? I''m going to ask him Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t believe it. She can''t even go in. "Don''t ask. Nicole is right. He can''t see anyone now except the doctors in the sterile ward." Qin Qingchen came out of the operating room and found that the two women were gone. He was surprised, "what about the two flies? Did you go?


    ¡±


    "what a fly! They have names. " Ouyang Mo''er really can''t stand him, but she is inexplicably happy, because she thinks so, too.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m hungry! Let''s go to dinner. " Qin Qingchen said and raised his hand to look at the time. It was more than eight o''clock in the evening. The time passed quickly.


    "I can''t eat it." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want to go, so she wants to stay here. Although she can''t see it, she always feels that it will be closer to him. "If you can''t eat it, you can eat it for me. Wait for me here first, and I''ll change my clothes." Qin Qingchen doesn''t give her the chance to refuse. When the person is worried, if he doesn''t eat, he will have low blood sugar because of anxiety when he is hungry.


    "All right!" Ouyang Mo''er compromise, but more helpless.


    "Sister in law, don''t you say that the operation is very successful?" Huangfu Ningxue comforts her. At this time, she has a close sister-in-law, which is really good.


    "Well! I''m fine. " In fact, she was thinking about other things, because she knew very well what would be waiting for her next.


    "Who is this little girl?" Hear her call Ouyang Mo son sister-in-law, Qin Qing Chen and want to know. "Huangfu Shaoqing''s sister, my little sister-in-law Huangfu Ningxue." Ouyang Mo''er touched the head of Huangfu Ning Xue. Before that, she often heard from people in the circle that whose sister-in-law was strong and whose mother-in-law was too internal. But she found that she didn''t meet any of them, so she was very lucky.


    "Hi! Little beauty, just call me brother Qin. " Qin Qingchen said and blinked, feeling that the other side was a little cute, just like when Mo Er was a child.


    "Yes, brother Qin." Huangfu Ning Xue blushed a little, but not to Qin Qingchen, but to him.


    "I''m Nicole. Just call me Nicole." Knowing that she was Huangfu Shaoqing''s sister, lanniko also said hello. After all, it was a relationship between relatives. She didn''t look up."I''ll call you sister blue! Do you think so? " Huangfu Ning snow sweet smile, feel that the other side some cold, but it will not make people feel embarrassed.


    "Whatever you want." That''s what lanico is. She''s more casual.


    "Sister blue is good." Huangfu Ning snow again formally said hello, feel sister-in-law around people, have their own unique personality.


    In the face of her solemnity, Lenny just nodded and said nothing more.


    Dinner, is four people eat together, but after that, Ouyang Mo''er or choose to go back to the hospital, no matter how others advise, do not work.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Lanico stood beside her and asked anxiously. "No, go back! Doesn''t it mean brother Yichen will go home tonight? I don''t dare to hold on to you any more. " Ouyang Mo''er knows very well how hard spare time is for a soldier like Gu Yichen, so she doesn''t want to waste their time together because of her own affairs.


    "In fact, it''s really OK. Besides, I also said I''ll accompany you in the hospital." LAN Nicole doesn''t care about Tao. She feels that at some time, she pays more attention to Ouyang Mo''er than Gu Yichen.


    "Ah! What did you say! I won''t tell him that I''m married Ouyang Mo''er wails for a while, feeling that lannicole is a big push in her life. "Well! That''s right. " A voice suddenly rang out, but not from lanico.

 Chapter 250

    I saw that the olive green all over the man appeared, and his body was particularly straight, and more of it was a sense of dignity. He should have come directly from the military area, and he didn''t even return home.


    "Yi Brother Yi Chen. " Ouyang Mo''er stutters inexplicably, then stares at lannicole without any trace, blaming her.


    Lenice shows her innocence. She swears that she really didn''t say anything.


    "Married!" Gu Yichen''s tone makes people feel chilly.


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang Mo''er droops his head and smiles in frustration. "My sister-in-law is cheating you. I''m not married." "She didn''t say anything. I heard you say it with my own ears." Gu Yichen''s handsome face is full of evil spirits. It''s very good. He wants to see who has the courage to marry their little princess, but he doesn''t even say a word.


    Ouyang Mo''er turns to lannicole instantly, she doesn''t say anything!


    Isn''t that what it is?


    So, lanniko shrugs and says that it''s her own explosion. She just tells Gu Yichen that she''s in the hospital with her. She doesn''t say anything else.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Ouyang Mo''er pats her mouth, so that you don''t know how to lock it. Now, more and more people know it. It can be seen that you can''t hide it!


    "What about people? Where is it? " Gu Yichen is just like rubbing his fists. He feels as if he is going to have a fight with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Of course, the premise is that Huangfu Shaoqing still has the ability to fight.


    When I think about it, I have to say that it''s a good time for him to be ill. In this way, I won''t worry about being taught a lesson.


    It''s a blessing in disguise!


    "Who is it?" Ouyang Mo''er was confused for a while.


    "The boy who married you." Gu Yichen broke off her fingers and made a clear sound.


    "What a boy! He is better than you. Besides, he has a name. His name is Huangfu Shaoqing, not that boy. " Ouyang Mo''er murmurs. If you listen to her, you''re really a powerful guard.


    "Whatever I call him, I''ll say hello to my fist first." Hearing her talking for the man, Gu Yichen was even more angry.


    "Here! Go and fight! It''s in there, but in that case, I can''t go home with you tonight. " Lenny pointed to the sterile ward and glared at him, or a Colonel? I''m so impatient. "What''s the situation! Mo son you wench, married a tuberculosis? I''ll introduce some strong officers to you in the military area command later. " Gu Yichen is at a loss. There are so many healthy and handsome men in the world,


    can''t she find a normal one to marry?.


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    I just don''t know. If Huangfu Shaoqing knew what kind of mood it would be for someone to ask his wife to remarry when he was sick, he would want to kill every minute.


    "What a disease! They''re just injured. " Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and is very dissatisfied with his dislike of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Injured? In a car accident or..." It has to be said that Gu Yichen''s strange brain circuit is about to catch up with Leng Xize.


    "You write novels? It''s cancer all the time. " Ouyang Mo son is very speechless rolled a white eye, express to his contempt.


    But also because of this, let her originally that frightened heart, can slowly quiet down.


    "That is?" Gu Yichen some of don''t feel a brain, the root didn''t go to be attacked that aspect to think.


    "I, I, I fight." Ouyang Mo son shame of low head, just because is the consequence that she causes, so at the moment just can so of remorse.


    Gu Yichen directly gave her a thumbs up, "good, promising."


    "What! People are worried to death, and you are still making sarcastic remarks here. " Ouyang Mo son said then a foot past, unfortunately, was the other side to sensitive avoid.


    "It''s not sarcastic, but I really think you play well. Otherwise, when I do it, it''s not as simple as lying in the hospital." Gu Yichen says again of break to ring a finger, a pair of eager appearance.


    "Where are you lying?" Ouyang Mo''er asks foolishly, feeling that her IQ is not online now.


    "Crematorium." Gu Yichen grits his teeth and says a few words. Asshole, he must have done something to apologize to Mo''er. Only in this way can he make her angry enough to attack him.


    Colonel Gu, this is too obvious!


    A woman, a face of black line, Huangfu Shaoqing in his eyes, really so not to be seen?


    "Nicole, hurry up and take your husband away, or I will fight with him first." Ouyang Mo''er is angry, thinking that he must be blaming himself for dominating his wife. That''s why he is so angry.


    "Are you really OK alone?" Lenny asked uneasily.


    "It''s OK. If you don''t worry, I''ll let God come later." Ouyang Mo''er is pushing her. Let''s go! It''s always annoying."That''s fine. Call me whenever you need anything." Lanico said that she made a phone call with her, which showed how worried she was.


    Because since she knew Ouyang Mo''er, she saw her vulnerability for the first time, so she was so worried.


    "I see. Take him away quickly!" Ouyang Mo''er urges him, as if he is worried that Gu Yichen will stay here again, and he will run in and beat Huangfu Shaoqing. In that case, he will be sent directly to the crematorium.


    "No, I haven''t seen it yet? Why let me go? " Gu Yichen is dragged forward by LAN Nicole, looking back reluctantly.


    "There will be more opportunities in the future. What are you worried about?" Lanico didn''t stare at him angrily. I haven''t seen him for so many days. Doesn''t she say that he doesn''t want to be himself?


    "You seem to be right." Gu Yichen nodded and agreed with her. Then she reached out and encircled her waist. "Do you miss me?"


    "Guess what." In front of him, high cold lannicole, will occasionally mischievous, will also show no defense bright smile.


    Therefore, when Huangfu Ningxue saw such a girl, she was slightly shocked and even couldn''t speak completely.


    "LAN, sister LAN, you..." Said, eyes to her side of the man moved, wow! So handsome, brother soldier, the temptation of uniform.


    "Cher, why are you here?" Lanico frowned. Before, didn''t she ask Adie to send her back?


    "Well! I came to accompany my sister-in-law for fear that she would be bored by herself. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, shaking the bag in his hand, "look, I also brought snacks." "Well, let''s go! She''s alone at the moment. " Lannicole has not been in touch with Huangfu Ningxue for a long time, but seeing that she is so considerate of Ouyang Mo''er, she has a little more affection for her.

 Chapter 251

    Huangfu Ningxue didn''t move. He just looked at Gu Yichen and asked, "sister LAN, is he your boyfriend?"


    "No, I''m her husband." The person who replied was Gu Yichen, who didn''t like to be mistaken for a boyfriend.


    "Well! That... " Huang Fu Ning Xue is embarrassed, thinking, what should I call him.


    "Call him Gu Yichen! Or brother Gu. " Lanico seems to have seen through her heart. She knows the tangle in her heart.


    "Oh! now I see! Hello, brother Gu. I''m Huang Fu Ning Xue. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time. " Huangfu Ningxue is inexplicably nervous, probably because the other party''s military uniform gives her a sense of oppression.


    "Well! Are you that guy''s sister? "Gu Yichen frowned. At the moment, he was still thinking about Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What?" Huang Fu Ning snow some of blankness, don''t know that guy that he says is who?


    "Don''t pay attention to him. I have a cramp in my head. Let''s go!" LAN Ni can finish saying, the side head ruthlessly stares at Gu Yi Chen one eye, he can''t be so childish!


    Huangfu was dazed, but he nodded, "Oh! Good bye, sister blue! Goodbye, brother gu


    Said to wave a hand, this just the footstep brisk walk toward inside.


    "Woman, my brain cramps? MMM!" Gu Yichen squints and stares at her dangerously.


    "Did I say that?" Lenico pretended to be innocent and showed a blank expression to him.


    "Well! You didn''t say it, so we''ll discuss it slowly when we get home. " Gu Yichen''s evil smile, deep in his eyes, is a burning flame shining.


    In this case, even if she is as strong as lenico, she can''t help shivering. It''s really terrible.


    When Huangfu Ningxue comes to Ouyang Mo''er''s side, she is closing her eyes and thinking about something.


    Aware of the sound, slightly lifted his eyes, see is Huangfu Ning snow, can''t help but light lock eyebrows, "how do you come."


    "It''s a long night. Of course I''m with you! Besides, I''m also worried about big brother. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said with a long sigh, with some helplessness.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er continues to close her eyes. Only in this way can she close her heart like a tide of sadness.


    "You''re welcome? We''re a family, aren''t we? As a family, of course, we need to support each other. " Huangfu Ning snow shallow hook corner of the mouth, revealed belongs to her that kind of sadness, also don''t know, she is thought of what?


    "Well! A family. " Ouyang Mo''er likes this. As long as the family is united, there will be no insurmountable difficulties.


    "Er LAN elder sister she, should be for elder brother but come, you have what counterplan." Huangfu Ningxue looks at her and wants to know how a woman like her will deal with the third party who spies on her husband.


    "Just for her, do I need to think about countermeasures?" Ouyang Mo''er never felt that Erlan''s existence would threaten her.


    "It''s very confident. I hope you can keep it up." Huang Fu Ning Xue sighed again. Why didn''t she have such domineering power? "Xueer, are you really not going to tell me about Xiao Yao and Ling Xiameng''s accusations?" Ouyang Mo''er''s old story is repeated. Although she has been smiling and pretending to have a good life, she still penetrates her smile and sees the desolation in her heart.


    "I know Xiao Yao because of my brother." The memory of Huangfu Ning Xue has been dragged to five years ago


    When she first met Xiao Yao, her first impression was that the man was so warm, whether it was his smile or his eyes.


    "Girl, are you Shaoqing''s sister?" As Xiao Yao said, he reached out and pinched the pink face of Huangfu Ningxue. But the next second, he was patted away by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Just talk. Why are you pinching her?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave a cold look, and then pulled his sister behind him. "Lovely! In other words, how can an iceberg like you have such a lively and lovely sister? " When Xiao Yao said this, his eyes had been locked on Huangfu Ningxue, and his thoughts were as unbelievable as everyone who saw Huangfu Ningxue for the first time.


    "It''s none of your business." Huangfu Shaoqing''s nature is high and cold, so how can he give each other a chance to gossip.


    "I''m curious? You don''t have to be so blunt! " Xiao Yao turned his eyes very speechless, thinking that Huangfu Shaoqing was too wary of himself.


    "It''s not your sister. What''s the curiosity?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, let Huangfu Ningxue sit beside him, away from Xiao Yao.


    "Just because it''s not my sister, I''m curious!" Xiao Yao turned his mouth and felt that he was over protected.


    "I warn you, don''t make up her mind." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he was very serious.


    But even so, it can not stop the fate of close, because they, soon fell in love, at the beginning, they are particularly sweet and happy, but the good time is not long, everything, because Hu Hanxi''s appearance and become tired."I heard that you are brother Xiao''s girlfriend, aren''t you?" Hu Hanxi looks at Huangfu Ningxue with a pure face, which is very lovely.


    "Well! You''re Hanxi, right? Xiao Yao''s next door neighbor. " Knowing her relationship with Xiao Yao, Huangfu Ningxue is very friendly to her.


    "No, I''m not his next door neighbor, but his childhood sweetheart. When we were young, we agreed that we should be the only one for each other when we grow up." When Hu Hanxi said this sentence, it was particularly gloomy and chilling.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue was a little embarrassed, but she said with a smile: "it''s just children''s words when I was a child. It can''t be true."


    "No, we''ve been fine and moving in that direction until you show up, everything has changed." Hu Hanxi said and clenched her fist. Looking at Huangfu''s eyes, it was cold that flickered. "I don''t quite understand what you mean?" Huang Fu Ning Xue feels that the other party is very hostile to her. What Xiao Yao tells her is that the other party was just a neighbor who lived next door to her when she was a child. But now, how can it become a childhood romance?


    "You will understand, because he can only be mine, so even if I can''t get it, you can''t have it." Hu Hanxi finished, sinister smile, let people see after a burst of back hair cool.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue looked at her with tongue tied, and then frowned: "your idea is too extreme. Xiao Yao and I are in love, but you and he can only be regarded as friends." "Yes? Soon, I''ll let you know, in his heart, whether it''s me or you, a woman who just met for less than a year. " Hu Hanxi''s scornful sneer did not pay any attention to Huangfu''s freezing snow.

 Chapter 252

    "What do you want to do?" Huangfu Ningxue was very flustered. She didn''t know what extreme things she would do when she was agitated.


    "I don''t know what to do, Xueer. Do you misunderstand something? That''s why you don''t like me coming to see brother Xiao." Hu Hanxi also did not know what reason, originally domineering appearance, instantly become pitiful.


    "What happened?" Xiao Yao''s voice rang out from behind Huang Fu''s snow. Then he was hugged by her, and then he kissed her on the neck.


    Huangfu Ningxue finally knows why the other party''s attitude has changed so quickly, so she opens her mouth. She just wants to explain, but she doesn''t think about it. She is robbed by Hu Hanxi.


    "Brother Xiao, Xueer seems to be very concerned about the relationship between me and you, so she has been embarrassing me." Hu Hanxi said, but also without trace to sneer.


    "I didn''t." Huang Fu Ning Xue''s hasty explanation really didn''t expect that the other party would be so shameful to make a rumor in front of him. "Xueer, I know that love is selfish, but brother Xiao and I are playmates from childhood to adulthood, so you really don''t need to be wary of me." Hu Hanxi said to herself that she didn''t give Huangfu Ningxue an opportunity to explain at all. It can be said that she was very resourceful.


    Xiao Yao frowned, some of them did not understand the reason.


    "Ha ha!" Huangfu Ningxue was directly drunk. I didn''t expect that he would meet such a green tea in his life. The whole person was bitchy.


    Hu Hanxi continues to pretend to be pitiful, "this way! If you don''t like my living here, I''ll find a place to move out, and you don''t have to misunderstand me for ulterior motives. "


    "Stop, I said Hu Hanxi, acting alone, don''t you feel very tired?" Huangfu Ningxue really wanted to slap her in the face, but for Xiao Yao''s sake, she put up with it.


    "You see, brother Xiao, she misunderstood me again. You know, I''m not the kind of person who can play tricks." Hu Hanxi said, just squeezed out two drops of tears, not wronged.


    "Xueer, Hanxi is just like my sister, so what you are worried about will never happen." Xiao Yao seems to believe Hu Hanxi''s words, but he doesn''t know whether it''s because the other party''s acting skills are too good or that he is more stupid.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue looks at Xiao Yao disappointedly. He even believes the other party''s words without even asking himself, which makes him feel embarrassed. Therefore, the sarcastic words will come out.


    "Sister? You treat others as your sister, but they treat you as their future husband. " Huangfu Ningxue then turned and left. He didn''t want to stay here any longer and was disgusted.


    "Cher, wait for me to explain." Xiao Yao said that he was about to catch up, but at this moment, Hu Hanxi suddenly fell to the ground and made a heavy sound.


    This is a successful way to trap Xiao Yao''s pursuit.


    "Hanxi, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yao looked at Huangfu Ningxue, who had gone far away, and then at Hu Hanxi, who couldn''t afford to fall on the ground. Finally, he had to turn around and walk towards her.


    "I have a stomachache. Xueer just let me drink juice. I don''t know if there is mango in it." Hu Hanxi hugs her stomach and cries for pain.


    "Can''t you smell mango?" Xiao Yao frowned.


    "There are too many kinds of fruit in it, so I didn''t drink it." Hu Hanxi sophistry, drooping eyes, flashed a trace of insidious.


    "Get up! Go to the hospital first. " Xiao Yao said he wanted to reach for her, but Hu Hanxi didn''t want to be held.


    "Oh, it hurts. I can''t walk any more. Brother Xiao, please hold me!" Hu Hanxi''s face was pale for a while. She didn''t feel like she was pretending.


    Helpless, he can only hold Hu Hanxi, and then walk out quickly.


    What I didn''t expect was that Huangfu Ningxue was still standing in the garden. He didn''t leave at all. He should be waiting for him to come out! But I didn''t expect that what I saw was Hu Hanxi in his arms.


    What''s the matter?


    What happened in the short time that I left?


    "Cher." Xiao Yao was stunned. He thought she had gone back?


    "What''s the matter with her." Although Huangfu Ningxue said she was upset, she also saw the other side''s face was not good, and her forehead was sweating all the time.


    "Mango allergy, did you let her drink it?" Knowing that Huangfu Ningxue was not that kind of person, Xiao Yao asked nervously.


    "What?" Huang Fu Ning snow instant white complexion, he, unexpectedly gave himself as that kind of trample others life bad woman.


    Also finally know, Hu Hanxi before why has been drinking juice, dare feeling, is to play this hand with himself, have to say, this means that is high.


    "Ah! It hurts. " Hu Hanxi called a voice, and then the treacherous success of the squint at Huangfu Ning snow one eye.


    "I''ll find you later. Now, I''ll take Hanxi to the hospital first." Xiao Yao''s eyes, light swept her, then hurried to the car.


    Huangfu Ningxue stayed in the same place and had no strength to leave.Very good, the other side once again alienated them, and he, even believe that she does not believe himself.


    Do you feel aggrieved?


    That is inevitable, but more is annoyed, because she step by step into the other side for their own design of the ambush circle, there is no room for resistance.


    Most of the next day, Xiao Yao did not contact her, and she did not take the initiative to contact.


    Thinking, he must be accompanying his childhood friends at the moment, so he didn''t call himself.


    In this case, she is waiting, waiting for him to take the initiative to think of himself, waiting for him to explain to himself.


    But a night passed, he still did not move, can not help but let people feel down to the extreme.


    And Huangfu Ningxue is also a proud person, so as long as the other party does not take that step first, she will never compromise.


    If things stop here, maybe there won''t be the next series of things, and the other side will still survive.


    It''s already noon after receiving Xiao Yao''s phone call. Of course, there is no lack of explanation. She, who loves him deeply, also chooses to forgive.


    On this point, Huangfu Ningxue felt that she had no position, but for the sake of the people she loved, she took a step back.


    Hu Hanxi stayed in the hospital for two days. The woman who took her life to fight for her life was so terrible that Huangfu Ningxue warned herself to stay away from this woman.


    But sometimes, if you don''t make trouble, it will also make trouble. The person you want to escape from will pester you endlessly.


    "This time, what plot do you want to play?" Huangfu Ningxue was on guard when she looked at her eyes.


    "Guess what." Hu Hanxi a face of evil, looking at her eyes, is the victory of PA se.


    "I warn you, don''t do so much evil, or I won''t bear you any more." Huangfu Ningxue hasn''t come to Xiao Yao''s house for a long time. This time, because he said he would make an open-air barbecue, she promised to come here greedily. "Huangfu Ningxue, give up! Because of you, it can''t be my opponent. " Finish saying, laughing, people can''t help but fear the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 253

    "Psycho." Huangfu Ning Snow said a mockery, do not intend to talk to each other.


    And Hu Hanxi, will not let her go, so, continue to challenge.


    "You say, should I give elder brother Xiao some medicine to let him have sex with me?" Hu Hanxi''s words did not know whether to threaten Huangfu Ningxue or to say that she really moved her mind.


    Huangfu Ningxue looked at her in amazement, with a face of inconceivable, "you are shameless."


    "So what? If you have the ability to tell brother Xiao! Let''s see if he believes in you or me. " Hu Hanxi said a sly smile, especially evil.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Huangfu Ning Snow said to go to the garden, don''t want to stay with her in the same space, lest be angry to spit blood to die.


    Hu Hanxi is not in a hurry. She has many ways to destroy their relationship.


    So, when she was barbecue at night, when she stood with Huangfu Ningxue, she deliberately let her hand be scalded by the oven, and then put the blame on Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Ah! It hurts, Cher. What are you doing! I didn''t want to rob you. " Hu Hanxi screamed very loud, which attracted Xiao Yao, who was still on the phone not far away.


    "What happened?" Xiao Yao''s face was eager. When he saw Hu Hanxi''s red palm, he quickly pulled her up, "go and wash it with cold water."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t blame Xueer. She didn''t mean to burn me intentionally." Hu Hanxi is clearly pleading for Huangfu Ningxue, but in fact, she is convicted.


    "Hu Hanxi, you really make me sick." Huang Fu Ning Xue felt that this woman was terrible. She made fun of her body over and over again. She had to say that she was sick. "Xueer, I really don''t know where I make you unhappy. Next time, you can say it directly. Don''t hurt me any more. You will make brother Xiao very embarrassed." Hu Hanxi lowered her eyes, and Wei Quba was dripping tears, which gave people the illusion that Huangfu Ningxue had really given her.


    "Xiao Yao, do you believe her?" Huangfu Ningxue just wanted to know what Xiao Yao''s attitude was. "No, don''t think about it. It must be something that Han Xi misunderstood." Xiao Yao''s eyebrows are locked, and he subconsciously wants to believe Huangfu Ningxue, but Hu Hanxi''s injury is real, so he needs to think about what happened during this period,. "Brother Xiao, take it as if I misunderstood. Don''t blame Xueer. I''ll go to the housekeeper and ask him to help me with the medicine." Hu Hanxi''s understanding way is very clever in front of Xiao Yao, but it is like a devil in front of Huangfu Ning Xue.


    "All right! You take care of it. I''ll talk to Cher. " Xiao Yao looked at her hand, as if it was not too serious, so he was relieved.


    "Well!" Hu Hanxi said, glancing at Huangfu Ningxue without any trace, and then turned to enter the room.


    Xiao Yao, however, looked at Huangfu Ning Xue and said, "Xueer, what about you? It''s all right! "


    "Do you think I really pushed her?" Huangfu Ningxue felt that he looked at himself with heartache in his eyes.


    "No, I know. You''re not that kind of person." Xiao Yao believed in Huang Fu''s character. "But you don''t trust me 100 percent. At this time, you must be thinking, why does Hu Hanxi always have a lot of problems when she is with me?" Huang Fu Ning Xue is very sensitive. With only one change of his expression, he can translate and read many kinds of


    meanings.


    Xiao Yao didn''t like her conclusion, so his tone became heavier. "Xueer, what''s the matter with you? No one wants to blame you. How can you carry the charge yourself?" "It''s not that I want to carry the blame myself, it''s that someone wants me to be that sinner." Huangfu Ningxue doesn''t know how to tell him about Hu Hanxi''s conspiracy, because she knows very well that he won''t believe it. After all, the woman is so good at pretending to be innocent in front of him. Who knows that she is a vicious fox in private.


    "What do you mean? Does Han Xi still hurt herself? What''s the purpose? What is it? " It''s not that Xiao Yao believes in Hu Hanxi, but that no one is stupid enough to make fun of his own life. "The purpose is very simple, because she likes you, Xiao Yao. Don''t tell me that you don''t know. The reason why she creates all these accidents is that she wants us to break up, and then she can take advantage of it." Huangfu Ningxue directly points out the words and asks


    not to believe it. It''s his business. Anyway, she has admitted that she has a clear conscience.


    "how can it be that Han Xi has a boyfriend?" Xiao Yao looks at Huang Fu Ning Xue in amazement. It''s obvious that he really doesn''t understand each other''s mind.


    "Did she tell you that? She has a boyfriend Huangfu Ning Xue suddenly smiles. She has to say that this woman''s city is so deep that she even thinks of this move. The purpose is to let the other party relax.


    "Well! What''s wrong? " Xiao Yao didn''t quite understand. "There''s nothing wrong, just a little curious. Have you ever met her so-called boyfriend?" When he said this, Huang Fu Ning Xue gritted her teeth and said that he had a deep dislike for Hu Hanxi, just like Xiao YaoWhat a disappointment.


    "Xueer, you calm down, I find your mood, a little excited." Xiao Yao thinks that Hu Hanxi doesn''t have to cheat herself. After all, whether she has a boyfriend or not is no different for her. Besides, it has nothing to do with him. "If it''s you who have been slandered, can you not be emotional?" Even if it''s the first time, she''ll come for the second time. What about the third time? Is it right to frame yourself with death? At the thought of such a possibility, Huang Fu Ning Xue feels cold on her back.


    Xiao Yao is silent. Maybe he himself is aware of a series of abnormalities of Hu Hanxi.


    "Well! I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll have a good talk with Han Xi. " Xiao Yao picked up the car key and led her to the car.


    Huangfu Ningxue doesn''t struggle. Anyway, she has lost the interest of barbecue, and she doesn''t want to see Hu Hanxi come out again. Maybe he didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would leave directly with Huangfu Ningxue. Hu Hanxi, who had just come out of the house, clenched his fist hard, but didn''t care that he would hurt the skin just after taking the medicine. In the eyes, the light of yin and ruthless


    was reflected.


    Huangfu Ningxue, I will never let you live. So, you can''t expect to get what I can''t get. Not only that, but also I want you to live in self blame all your life and never be with brother Xiao.

 Chapter 254

    Once people go to extremes, it''s hard to pull them back, especially Hu Hanxi.


    So, next, she always intentionally or unintentionally spread the news that Huangfu Ningxue was the third party, which destroyed her childhood relationship with Xiao Yao.


    Of course, she is not stupid enough to let people realize that this is what she did, so she went to Xiao Yao to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Brother Xiao, what should we do? Everyone seems to have misunderstood something. Let''s do this! I''d better go home! And don''t wait for my parents to pick me up. " Hu Hanxi''s heart, do not want to leave, just make an appearance to show Xiao Yao.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take you back in two days." What I didn''t expect was that Xiao Yao agreed happily. I don''t know why?


    Therefore, such an answer caught Hu Hanxi by surprise. "Well! But before that, I want to go to the seaside. Look, is that ok? " Originally, Hu Hanxi didn''t want to go that far, but he didn''t think that he would even stay for a while, so she was very upset and had to advance the plan.


    "Yes." It''s just a trip to the seaside. There''s nothing to be satisfied with.


    "Xueer must go too, otherwise, it''s just the two of us. She should have a bad heart." Hu Hanxi''s mouth, a trace of unknown smile, especially evil.


    "Good." Xiao Yao''s faint smile.


    "I''m sorry, brother Xiao! This summer vacation, I seem to have caused you a lot of trouble. " Hu Hanxi sincere apology, let people guess her mind.


    "It''s OK. Just be happy." Xiao Yao''s response, some of the casual, can be said to be very perfunctory.


    And Hu Hanxi, is that kind of particularly sensitive person, so, vaguely know, it seems that something happened that he did not know. "Thank you, brother Xiao. I knew you were the best to me." When Hu Hanxi said this, she had been observing his reaction, but found that his expression did not fluctuate much, so her eyebrows could not help but


    deep lock.


    Xiao Yao laughed, "I went to work, you have a good time."


    Then he got up and left.


    Hu Hanxi''s small hand, tightly grasp the edge of the sofa, think, must be Huangfu Ningxue said something to him, so, will let him to himself so cold.


    When receiving Hu Hanxi''s call, Huangfu Ningxue sits on the swing of the castle, thinking about his own thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t like to see Hu Hanxi, so his tone was not very good.


    "Brother Xiao said that if you want to take me to the seaside, you must not follow me unwittingly." Hu Hanxi''s operation is really smooth.


    Every woman will be anxious because her boyfriend is traveling with other women. So, in order to prevent Huangfu Ningxue from appearing, she specially comes to such a move.


    "What if I go?" Huangfu Ning snow provocative way, really is the other side''s way.


    Didn''t she let herself go? Well, she''d better be angry.


    "What do you say?" Hu Hanxi finished laughing a few times, and then hung up the phone.


    "A madman." Huang Fu Ning Xue murmured. She really hated Hu Hanxi to the extreme, so much so that she wanted to fight against her,


    but if she knew that such a terrible scene would happen that day, she would never be so impulsive.


    "Huang Fu Ning Xue, I didn''t expect that you really followed me." Hu Hanxi is very satisfied with her performance.


    "Don''t get too close to me." Huangfu Ning Snow said deliberately keep distance with her, so as not to frame her again.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Hu Hanxi said that he wanted the whole person to be close to her.


    Huangfu Ning Xue frowned in disgust, and then went to Xiao Yao''s side. Something happened to happen to the company, and he was dealing with it urgently.


    See her come over, Xiao Yao smile, and then pinch her face, full of doting glare at her, but has been to the end of the phone in command of what.


    Such a scene, let Hu Hanxi jealousy to the extreme, so, Chong Huangfu Ning snow issued an invitation.


    "Cher, let''s go up there and have a look!" Hu Hanxi pointed to a raised rock not far from the beach.


    "No Huangfu Ningxue refused her without thinking about it. Anyway, it must be no good to be with her.


    "Then I''ll go myself." Hu Hanxi didn''t mind. She turned around and went to the rock. Huangfu Ningxue ignored her, but she felt a little uneasy, because Xiao Yao was dealing with business and had no time to take care of her. If there was an accident, no one would see what to do. Therefore, after observing for a while, she had to look for Hu Hanxi before she came back.


    However, when looking for the past, she didn''t see Hu Hanxi, so she had to shout, "Hu Hanxi, where are you? Hu Hanxi. "


    The sound was soon scattered by the waves, and there was no sound at all.Huangfu''s eyebrows were lightly locked, and his heart was in a panic.


    So, more urgent call, "Hu Hanxi, Hu Hanxi, where are you?"


    This time, Huang Fu Ning Xue''s voice is relatively loud, which startles Xiao Yao who is on the phone. He quickly hangs up the phone and runs to her position.


    What I didn''t expect was that Hu Hanxi, who had no trace, suddenly came out of the rock beside him.


    Then he stood opposite to Huangfu Ningxue, but his eyes turned to Xiao Yao who was running here.


    "Huang Fu Ning Xue, you say, if I jump from here, what will happen?" Then he looked at the rolling waves below.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Huangfu Ning snow inexplicably began to panic, think that the other party''s thinking now, is really a little creepy.


    "Xueer, since you don''t like to see me so much and don''t want me to live in this world, then I will help you." With that, he jumped and fell into the rolling sea.


    "Don''t..." Huangfu Ning Xue reached out to catch it, but he only had time to catch a touch of air.


    Xiao Yao looked at all this in disbelief. Then he glanced at Huangfu Ningxue with a complicated light. He turned and ran down. During this time, he did not forget to call the rescue.


    Let people hurry to search and rescue.


    Huangfu Ningxue knelt down on his knees, the whole person seemed to have been evacuated, without any anger, just staring at the vast sea.


    Life, for Hu Hanxi, could have ended so rashly.


    Before the rescue team arrived, Xiao Yao dived directly into the sea to save people. However, he didn''t know if the waves were too big, so he couldn''t find Hu Hanxi at all. Search and rescue, for several days, but, Hu Hanxi seems to disappear from the world like, no matter what way, did not find her.

 Chapter 255

    And between her and Xiao Yao, there was a haze.


    At the beginning, she had been in a state of shock. In front of her eyes, she kept circulating Hu Hanxi''s lifelong leap, which could not be eliminated for a long time, so that her spirit was in a state of extreme weakness. Hu Hanxi''s death, combined with the previous rumors about her third party, instantly pushed her to the top of the storm and became a street mouse. When everyone had to fight, her family had to send her out of the


    country and away from this noisy country. When she came back four years later, she thought that everyone had forgotten all this, including herself. But when Ling Xiameng claimed that she was the third child, she saw Hu Hanxi jump into the sea again. Her evil smile snatched her breath away.


    She and Xiao Yao, no one said break up, but also did not say continue, as if into two balance lines, no more intersection. This time back, there was no contact between them, knowing that they were close at hand, but no one took that step. Only several times, she drove the car to the opposite of M. K. and saw him from a distance. In addition, it was really like a stranger, without any hindrance. Even when she thought of it, her heart would tear like pain, but because of Hu Hanxi''s involvement They can''t go on any more. Before she came to s City, she suddenly received a call from Xiao Yao. After four years of silence, they had the opportunity to have a dialogue for the first time. However, she did not have the courage to meet him, so she came here to stay away from the pain of the inner


    fetters.


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and hugged her into her arms, quietly comforting, "OK, it''s OK, it''s really OK."


    If you know that the past will make her so painful, she will not force her to tell her. After all, the scar is not easy to fade, but it is torn by her again.


    In the past, she was not brave enough or decisive enough to create the present situation. Therefore, she especially envies Ouyang Mo''er''s overbearing and loving way.


    "Have you ever thought that she might not be dead?" This is Ouyang Mo''er''s bold guess.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head. "That''s impossible. The waves were very strong that day. Besides, it''s said that she can''t swim."


    "Is it?" Ouyang Mo son frowns, if really is such words, that good must die doubtless, "her corpse, later have found?"


    "No, that''s why she evaporated from the world." Huang Fu sighs helplessly. In order to find Hu Hanxi, Xiao Yao uses countless financial resources and manpower to get in, but he gets nothing.


    Ouyang Mo''er was lost in thought, and always felt that there was something strange in it. Just for a moment, she didn''t know where the problem was.


    "Did you sit like this all night?" Qin Qingchen''s hand holds the medical record, stood in front of two people.


    "Well! Brother Qingchen, can we go to see a doctor? " Unknowingly, Xueer even told a night, but let wait, become not so boring.


    "I''ll go and have a look first." Qin Qingchen takes a look at Xueer, who is lying on Ouyang Mo''er''s shoulder, and then pushes the door open. After some preparation, she enters the sterile ward.


    "President Qin." The doctor who stayed in saw him come in and said a respectful hello.


    "Well! How''s it going? Did you wake up on the way Qin Qingchen began to look at all kinds of life features, and then nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "I woke up once, but I soon went to sleep." Doctor dutiful answer, dare not neglect. "Give him a detailed examination, and then send him to the general ward." Qin Qingchen said, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing on the eye bed, this boy is really frustrating. But now, it''s not the time to settle accounts with him. I believe there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    "Yes, Dean." The doctor said, immediately action, and Qin Qingchen, also has gone out.


    Outside, Huangfu Ningxue had stopped his tears, but his eyes were red and swollen.


    "Brother Qingchen, what''s up? Can I see it?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to be a little anxious. She feels that she has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "The final examination is in progress and will be sent to the general ward later." Seeing her urgency, Qin Qingchen can''t help sighing in her heart. It''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay!


    "Really?" Ouyang Mo''er was delighted for a while, but he was frustrated when he thought of the problems between them.


    "What''s the matter, you are weak." Qin Qingchen frowned at her, this does not let her worry, let see again is such a pair of lifeless expression.


    "Brother Qingchen, is there any way to keep me awake for a week?" In this case, will Huangfu Shaoqing be easier to forgive himself?


    "Yes, just one shot." What a simple thing! I just don''t know what she''s struggling with.


    "Forget it." Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is shriveled. Anyway, sooner or later, he has to face it. It''s better to die earlier than to live earlier?"I''ll get you what you want." Qin Qingchen said, looking at the time, seven in the morning, still very early


    "I want to eat a lot, but I don''t know if I can." Ouyang Mo''er''s tangled way


    "why?" Qin Qingchen said and looked at the gloves on her hand. She didn''t feel strange before, but she was wearing them all the time, which made her suspicious. "Why are you wearing them all the time on such a hot day?"


    with that, she pointed to the half leather gloves on her hand


    "Oh! This one Ouyang Mo''er is in a bit of a dilemma, but it''s not that he can''t say, "hurt, cover up."


    "are you trying to get rid of your hands? Come with me and I''ll show you. " Qin Qingchen said not angry stare at her, think she too no common sense, so it is easy to let the wound infection


    "do you have to go?" Ouyang Mo''er is a bit reluctant, but this evening, he feels his hands are a little hot


    "what do you say?" Qin Qingchen''s direct sharp eyes passed


    "OK, I see. I''ll go with you." Ouyang Mo son helpless way, after finishing, looked at Huangfu Ning snow, "you wait for me here for a while." "Well! I''m fine. You don''t have to think about me. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said cleverly, if that didn''t happen, she must be the carefree person from the bottom of her heart, instead of relying on camouflage to achieve


    "brother Qingchen, can I not tell other people about my marriage?" Ouyang Mo son mentions this matter again, visible she has how uneasy. "I''ll think about it." Qin Qingchen''s arrogant way, neither refused, nor agreed to come down

 Chapter 256

    "Ah! Don''t think about it! As a man, can''t you be a little more straightforward? " Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. She is very coquettish.


    "Don''t you advocate equality between men and women? Why do you have to be a man? " Qin Qingchen didn''t stare at her, and then pressed the elevator.


    "Do you want to be like us women?" Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes, typical straight male cancer is no doubt.


    "Oh! Women. " Qin Qingchen doesn''t plan to dig any more in order to avoid her upgrading to the category of all human beings.


    "Oh! Men. " Ouyang Mo son learns his appearance, very disdain of came a sentence.


    Qin Qingchen shook his head and said that he had nothing to do with her.


    When she got to the office, she immediately asked her to take off her gloves. When she found the red and swollen wound on her palm, she couldn''t help knocking on her head, "are you a pig? I don''t know how to come and see me after all. " "It hurts." Ouyang Mo''er felt her head pitifully. She didn''t think it would be so serious. She just wanted to cover up the wound, so as not to be discovered by Huangfu Shaoqing. She was the woman who fought with him that night, or the woman who tied him to bed six years ago and had a forced relationship with him. Thinking about it, she felt that the consequences were very serious.


    "I thought your pain was numb?" Qin Qingchen said, directly to her wound poured on the iodophor disinfection.


    In fact, according to his personal idea, he wanted to give her a bottle of hydrogen peroxide directly to let her know what kind of pain it would be if he didn''t pay attention to his body.


    "Brother Qingchen, why are you so angry?" Ouyang Mo''er''s hand retracted because of some pain.


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Qin Qingchen said, began to give her medicine, just this, is gnash teeth to say.


    "Actually, I''m fine." Ouyang Mo''er whispered, knowing that he loves himself, but this kind of injury, for her, is really not serious at all.


    "Apart from the hands, there are other injuries." Qin Qingchen didn''t ask.


    "Well, it''s all scarred, but the wound on the hand is deep, so it''s not good for such a long time." Ouyang Mo son uneasily looked at him, direct expert to grasp the knife, visible was hurt to have many.


    "I''ll have Nicole examine you later." Qin Qingchen is not at ease, so he stares at her.


    "Oh! Good Ouyang Mo''er is so clever when she thinks she has done something wrong.


    "How." Qin Qingchen began to help her bandage, action, is not gentle, absolutely intentional.


    "It''s been calculated." Ouyang Mo son generous way out, don''t feel in front of the family, what good shame.


    "Even the magic emperor dares to calculate. It seems that the strength of the other side is not low." Qin Qingchen said and frowned, some worried about her.


    "It''s not low, but it''s not completely without a chance of winning." In this respect, Ouyang Mo''er has been dragging wildly, because at the bottom of her heart, there is no invincible enemy, it depends on what method you use.


    "Pay attention. You''d better not get any more water these days. Change the medicine again tomorrow." Qin Qingchen said to cut the gauze, and then very obedient to her.


    "Well, can I go to see Shaoqing now?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little anxious. "What''s the urgency? It will take him a long time to get out of the sterile ward." Qin Qingchen starts to stare at her again, feeling that the girl is too nervous about the boy, which makes him feel very upset, but he can''t beat the other party, which makes him feel very sad.


    "Can I still wear this glove back?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in a consultative way.


    "Yes." Qin Qingchen''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Really." Ouyang Mo''er is overjoyed.


    "If you want to get rid of it, I don''t mind." Qin Qingchen cold squint at her, dare feeling, this sentence is the key.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, mercilessly twitch, hate, he this is to give his hope, and then ruthlessly slap rhythm?


    "Does the boss know? It''s about your marriage. " Qin Qingchen asked casually, but he wanted to have a look. He was the first one to know.


    "Can I say that the whole thing was facilitated by his old man?" Ouyang Mo''er directly betrays Mu Zixuan. Anyway, he is thick skinned and not afraid of being beaten and scolded.


    "What? He made it happen. I said, is there anything wrong with him! Or Alzheimer''s Qin Qingchen immediately jump foot, don''t understand what psychology he hold, unexpectedly so rashly decided his sister''s marriage event.


    "I''ll just listen to what you say. If you''re heard by my elder brother, you''ll feel better." Ouyang Mo''er gloated with a smile. With his big brother''s personality, he had to let him know what would happen to him.


    "Cut! Who is afraid of him Qin Qingchen was very sniffy and didn''t care at all.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Ouyang Mo son looking at the door, suddenly came such a sentence.


    "What, is the boss here?" Qin Qingchen was frightened, instantly slipped down the chair, is really seconds counsellor situation.Ouyang Mo''er burst out laughing, "brother Qingchen, it turns out that this is what you call fearless!"


    Qin Qingchen was so angry when he found out that he was cheated that he wanted to beat the girl up. But the problem is that he was not willing to give up. More importantly, he couldn''t beat her. So, this is the most sad thing.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let Huangfu Shaoqing lie in bed for a month." I feel that this is the only thing that can threaten her.


    "Good! I think it''s conditioning. Anyway, it''s a rare rest for him. " Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders to show that she was fearless.


    "Get out. I''m looking at you." Qin Qingchen was her this painless tone to gas to vomit blood, direct drive people.


    "Won''t you follow me?" Ouyang Mo''er asks curiously.


    "I''ve just seen it. There''s no big problem. Other doctors will take care of it." Qin Qingchen said and opened the medical records on the table. At ten o''clock, he had an operation to perform, so he had to make sure of the plan again.


    "All right! I''ll be happy to go away. " Ouyang Mo''er said that she didn''t forget to take back her gloves. Anyway, she didn''t wear them all the time. It shouldn''t matter to wear them when she saw Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Bring me breakfast by the way." Qin Qingchen saw her leave, casually came a sentence.


    "Ah! I''ll buy it! " Ouyang Mo''er is silly.


    "What else?" Qin Qingchen glanced at her.


    "All right! I''ll let Eddie buy it. " Ouyang Mo''er is really convinced of him, but now is the time to ask for him, so she can only get used to it first. When Huangfu Shaoqing leaves hospital one day, she will let him look good. "I''ll have breakfast at the Kate hotel." Qin Qingchen added a sentence, which is quite demanding.

 Chapter 257

    "I see. I''ll tell Eddie to put it on your account." Ouyang Mo''er is so stingy. How can he not miss such a great opportunity.


    "What about the robbery?" Qin Qingchen''s voice comes from behind, but Ouyang Mo''er has gone far.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she came back to the ward, the two women, er LAN and Ling Xiameng, had already come. It was early enough.


    "Sister-in-law, how are you? Are your hands OK?" As soon as Huangfu Ningxue saw her, she immediately stood up, but when she saw that she was still wearing the gloves, she couldn''t help frowning, "Why are you still wearing this?"


    "Well! It''s OK. I just called Eddie and asked him to bring breakfast Ouyang Mo''er squints at Er LAN, and doesn''t mean to say hello to her. Anyway, she''s not her own person, so there''s no need to get used to her.


    "Well, don''t tell me. I''m really hungry." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and touched her stomach. After a whole night, she was not only hungry, but also in poor spirits. "Wait! Adie''s on her way Ouyang Mo''er said and touched her head. After learning that she had been hurt like that, she was more fond of her than Huangfu Shaoqing. It was also a kind of love house!


    Ling Xia Meng curled her lips and was very jealous of their harmony, because she felt that there was a certain distance between her and everyone around her, and rarely was she so intimate.


    Such thinking, can''t help but see Er LAN one eye, but the other side, a face of high cold temperament, let oneself dare not make a mistake. "Xueer, the doctor didn''t say when Shaoqing could be sent to the general ward?" Er LAN originally wanted to woo Huangfu Ningxue, but after seeing the interaction between her and Ouyang Mo''er, she gave up such an idea and felt that Fang Fu could not be used by herself, so she could only continue to count on Ling Xiameng. "Yes, they said that they were doing the final examination. If there is nothing wrong, they can be sent to the general ward." Huang Fu''s honest reply is that she is not too unfamiliar with ER LAN. After all, the other party hasn''t done anything unfavorable to her, so it''s not good to be too cold.


    Erlan was obviously relieved, "that''s good."


    "Cousin Shaoqing, I seldom get sick. What happened this time?" Ling Xiameng pursed her lips and murmured. She should be worried!


    As for yes or no, it''s really hard to say. Anyway, that''s what she looks like.


    Er Lan''s eyes are directed at Ouyang Mo''er, because she is sure that it has something to do with Ouyang Mo''er. She just doesn''t know what she is hiding.


    Aidi arrives soon. When she sees Erlan and Ling Xiameng, she is slightly shocked.


    "What to do? I didn''t know you were there, so..."


    "Cut! We''re not going to eat it? " Ling Xiameng turned her lips and was dismissive.


    "That''s good. I''m not worried enough?" Adie said shallow relief tone, is also a very sincere person, just like this, almost did not give others angry to death.


    "My cousin doesn''t eat fireworks all the time. How can she look up to such a simple meal?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like Ling Xiameng, so the irony in her words is particularly obvious. "Miss Ouyang seems to like to bury people." What I didn''t expect is that Er LAN actually took the words. I don''t know if she wanted to prove to everyone that the friendship between her and Ling Xiameng is not the plastic flower.


    "Yes? How do I feel like I''m telling the truth? Or does Miss Moore feel that she is a similar person? " Ouyang Mo''er has a pretty smile on her face. If you want to talk to someone, Ouyang Mo''er has never lost.


    No, there is a man who is often beaten down by him, that is his elder brother.


    "Originally, you not only like to bury people, but also like to argue, now, I finally understand." Er LAN talks, gentle, let you feel, she is angry.


    "Thanks for the compliment." Ouyang Mo''er takes all the orders. No matter whether you praise or satirize, you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    "Unreasonable." Ling Xia Meng shakes her head. She doesn''t agree with Ouyang Mo''er''s behavior and words.


    "If you know I''m unreasonable, you should avoid it in the future. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to guarantee that I won''t do anything strange." Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is slightly crooked. It''s not too easy for her to fight each other in a situation of one enemy and two enemies.


    Er LAN frowns and doesn''t want to talk to Ouyang Mo''er any more, because she finds that once this person is shameless, it''s invulnerable. No matter how much you say, for her, it''s just a scratch. It doesn''t have any effect.


    "You are so hateful." Ling Xiameng is very belligerent every time, but she loses miserably every time, but she never knows how to give up. It has to be said that her strength is very good, but she doesn''t put it on the regular way.


    Ouyang Mo''er spread out her hand and said that I was like this. She had the ability to bite me!


    "Cousin, elder sister Erlan, why don''t you have something to eat?" Huangfu Ning snow is not as heartless as Ouyang Mo''er, so I''m sorry to eat in front of them."No, it''s the same when we go to the cafe downstairs, so don''t worry about us too much." Er LAN smiles at Huang Fu Ning Xue. Because she is Huang Fu Shaoqing''s sister, she is very polite to her.


    "All right then!" Huangfu Ningxue doesn''t persuade any more. First, she is really hungry. Second, she knows that the other party can''t pull down the face, so


    When Huangfu Shaoqing was sent to the ward, it was already ten o''clock. At this time, Erlan and Ling Xiameng just went downstairs to have breakfast and didn''t come back, so they saved a lot of trouble.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Huangfu Ning snow, the first rushed up, is very concerned about the inquiry.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Mo''er hid behind her, clenched her lips and did not dare to step forward.


    "Well! It''s all right Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes penetrate Huangfu''s frozen snow and fall on Ouyang Mo''er.


    "It''s OK, but it''s worrying everyone." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, also inhaled the nose, estimated to be crying.


    "Is it?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was clear and cool, with some morbid.


    "Of course, oh! By the way, you just wake up, there must be a lot to say between you and your sister-in-law. I''ll go out for a walk and leave space for you. " It''s no wonder that Huang Fu Ning Xue is so interesting.


    "Actually, I have nothing to say." Ouyang Mo''er tries her best to keep Xueer, because she is not ready to bear Huangfu Shaoqing''s anger. "Deceiving. I didn''t know who it was last night. I had to guard outside the ward and refused to leave." Huangfu Ning Xue unconcerned her, there is no sister-in-law friendship.

 Chapter 258

    "I was..." What is it? She has always been very clever, and suddenly lost the ability to organize language.


    "Oh! Don''t cover it up. I know all about it. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and patted her on the shoulder, laughing so vaguely.


    Ouyang Mo''er pushed her, "go, hurry."


    Since we can''t cover it up, it''s better to admit it generously.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll go out now." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and looked at them playfully. Then he went out.


    The air, instantly condensed, Ouyang Mo''er thought, what do you want to say to break the silence of this room.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell lightly on her, as if waiting for something.


    Ouyang Mo''er approached step by step, and then pulled the corners of her mouth, with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry! It''s like I hit you too hard last time. That''s why it''s like this. "


    "Well! So it''s better to be light in the future, OK? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept her hand, but he didn''t say anything.


    "No, I''ll never do it to you again." Ouyang Mo''er keeps shaking her head. This time, the lesson is too profound for her to do it wantonly.


    "Has the task been completed?" Huangfu Shaoqing casually asked, did not ask why she would wear gloves in the hot weather, just looked at her eyes, some deep.


    "Well! It''s done. " Listen to him talk about this topic, Ouyang Mo''er inexplicably feel nervous.


    "No injuries." The voice, listening to the cold, is like a deep valley.


    Ouyang Mo''er gave him a clue, then shook his head, "No."


    A trace of disappointment flashed from the bottom of Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, but on the surface, it was shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, "no good." "Huangfu Shaoqing, I''ve heard Nicole say that you met the black wolf, right?" Ouyang Mo''er is not used to lying, but in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, she rolls the snowball bigger and bigger. She just doesn''t know when it will break away from the track and explode.


    "So it''s the black wolf!" Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly realized that he knew something about the black wolf organization.


    "You''ve heard of it!" Ouyang Mo''er was surprised. He thought that a decent person like him would not understand?


    "Well! I''ve heard of it. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, always looking at her hand, let Ouyang Mo''er have to explain.


    "Well, before I came here, I was training, so..." No gloves, but now? Why wear it all the time? Don''t you think it''s very obvious?


    Of course, she thought about this problem, but she felt that it was better to cover it up than to expose it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, "is so ah!"


    Tone, is the loss of the downturn.


    "Nicole said," you''ve been feverish all the way here. I''m worried that you''ll be burnt out. " Ouyang Mo son said to take off the glove on the left hand, then probed his forehead.


    Very good, no fever, but her heart, but a pain, because she felt his evasion, although the range is not very large, but the sensitive nature of her, or aware of.


    "Sorry." This, it can be said, is quite alienated.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart sank, but he forced a smile, "why do you want to say sorry to me? It feels strange and abrupt."


    "Let you worry, so I''m sorry!" This is Huangfu Shaoqing''s explanation, but Ouyang Mo''er knows that his meaning is far more than that.


    "We are husband and wife! Isn''t it normal to worry about each other? " Ouyang Mo''er emphasizes the two words of husband and wife, and thinks that his attitude towards himself is really cold, which makes her feel flustered at the bottom of her heart.


    "Husband and wife? Yeah! That''s true. " Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, giving people a sense of irony.


    Subconsciously told Ouyang Mo''er, he seems to know all the truth, so at this time, if you want to recover, you have to confess to him, but for a moment, she didn''t know where to start, so she was very confused.


    "I..." Ouyang Mo''er trembles her lips and wants to say something, but she finds that she has just told a lie to death, and there is no room for recovery.


    So that is to say, she missed the best chance to confess, and he, clearly reminded, but she messed up.


    ¡±Yeah! What do you want to say? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart, slightly tight, Ouyang Mo''er, this is your last chance.


    "Well, would you like some water?" Ouyang Mo''er digs away from the topic and misses the last chance given to her by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "No, let Eddie in!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s disappointment was not just a little bit.


    "Oh! Good Ouyang Mo''er was relieved to hear him say that, but what she didn''t expect was that her concealment over and over again made things more serious.


    Aidi, quickly came in. When he saw his young master''s pale face, he had a sour nose."Young master." Adie raised her head and forced something back.


    "What I asked you to look up, have you got any results?" Huangfu Shaoqing closed his eyes lightly, looking very tired.


    "Yes, it''s just that the person who has contact with Clyde is not the vice president, but the second master." Adie looked at him and didn''t know why he was so urgent about it.


    "So it is." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. No wonder the second uncle was attacked.


    "What?" Eddie doesn''t quite understand. "Nothing. Is the contract with vogue international ready?" Huangfu Shaoqing is really a workaholic. As soon as he woke up, he began to ask about his work, or he wanted to paralyze himself with his work,


    he didn''t think about something. "It''s ready, just waiting for the final signing." Aidi replied respectfully, feeling that even if this series of things happened, he didn''t leave his work behind. As far as ability is concerned, it''s really good. No wonder he will be reused by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "OK, go and help me find out one more thing." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were as dark as the deep sea, with the smell of danger.


    "What are you looking for?" Adie asked curiously, feeling that his young master''s recent acting style is more and more elusive.


    "Ouyang haoqian, what''s his relationship with me?" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this sentence, he was very angry, but he clenched his fist and forbeared.


    "Ah! Do you doubt... " Eddie frowned. That''s impossible! Besides, don''t you think some of the brain holes are too big? "I''ll let you check. How come there''s so much nonsense." Huangfu Shaoqing had a cold look in his eyes. Although he was still a little weak, his momentum was still so moderate. What he had to say was that aura was born with, and it would not change for any reason.

 Chapter 259

    "Yes, young master." Aidi retreated wrongly, and silently came a sentence from the bottom of her heart: tyrant.


    "Have you finished?" See him come out, lean on the Ouyang Mo son of the wall, toward his tiny smile.


    This kind of smile makes Eddie feel guilty, because next, he will check about her, so


    "It''s over. Let''s go in, young lady."


    "You seem to be in a bad mood. Why?" Ouyang Mo son mouth quick asked a sentence.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go ahead." Aidi nodded and left quickly.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at his back thoughtfully, then shook his head, pushed the door and went in.


    The man closed his eyes and felt as if he had gone to sleep.


    Dragged a chair, sat down beside the bed, and then, there was a long sigh.


    "Why sigh." The man didn''t even open his eyes, so he said.


    "You''re not asleep!" Ouyang Mo''er asked pleasantly, and the smile on her face bloomed.


    "Think I''m a pig?" This time, dark deep eyes slowly open, direct her away.


    "Even pigs are my favorite." Ouyang Mo''er said and rubbed his face against his hand.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything.


    Feeling, the atmosphere is a little depressing. "Huangfu, Shaoqing, is there anything you want to ask me?" Ouyang Mo''er can''t stand his indifference, so even if he loses his temper when he learns that he is the woman six years ago, she also admits it, as long as he doesn''t treat himself like now.


    "May I ask?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her seriously. After all, she had emphasized her affairs before. I hope he would not interfere with her.


    "When Of course. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs. The more you like someone, the more you are afraid of losing them. Therefore, the more you want to hide something.


    I''m afraid that once he knows all the truth, even the current relationship between them can''t be maintained.


    And that''s what she''s worried about. That''s why she''s hiding it again and again.


    "Then..." Huangfu Shaoqing just wanted to ask, but the door was pushed open at this time.


    "Are you awake, cousin? Do you feel any discomfort Ling Xiameng chirps in and interrupts the conversation between them.


    And ER LAN, is closely followed, a face of worry.


    "It''s all right." Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrow light lock, with a trace of impatience.


    "Shaoqing, it''s so nice to see you wake up." Er Lan said, reached out to get his quilt, feel, with him is very close.


    Ouyang Mo''er taunts the corners of her mouth, but doesn''t make a sound.


    Very good, their appearance, she wanted to confess all the courage, instant to pour out a thorough, have to say, this time point can be too timely.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing''s cold response was not very warm.


    "Cousin, I heard that you live in Ouyang Mo''er''s house, don''t you?" Ling Xiameng didn''t believe this fact, so she asked him face to face.


    "What?" Huangfu Shaoqing obviously didn''t react. After all, when Ouyang Mo''er cheated, he was still in the sterile ward, so he was at a loss.


    "We said last night that we would stay in the same hotel with you, but Ouyang Mo''er even said that you live in her house. I don''t believe it. You will get used to living in a small house." Lingxiameng said, also scornful squint at Ouyang Mo son one eye.


    But a woman, but a face of calm, no matter what you say, have nothing to do with her.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave Ouyang Mo''er a complicated look, and then said, "we have our own home here."


    "That''s what I said! How can you really live in her house? It turns out that you are fooling us? " Ling Xia Meng says to ruthlessly stare at the Ou Yang Mo son one eye, lie fine, shameless.


    "It''s not a trick. It''s really their house." It''s just that he bought it.


    "Ah! What do you mean Ling Xiameng doesn''t quite understand.


    "You don''t need to know." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to explain.


    "Then we''re going to live in your house, too, Erlan. What do you think?" Ling Xiameng didn''t mind this meeting.


    "Well, it depends on what Shaoqing means." Er LAN looks at Huang Fu Shaoqing expectantly and thinks that he should agree. After all, he has a house here. It''s really wrong to let them stay in a hotel.


    Ouyang Mo''er was very curious. How would Huangfu Shaoqing answer? Yes or no?


    "No, it''s too small to live in too many people." Unexpectedly, Huangfu Shaoqing turned them down for such a reason.


    Ouyang Mo''er was surprised by this. After all, it''s not a problem to live in the villa of the Marriott family for two more summer dreams. But at the same time, he was also a little happy, because he didn''t agree.You know, this woman, but Er LAN! The sexy goddess in the upper class of Paris, how many men are covetous for her, but they are so rejected by him.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can sleep in one room, right! "I''m sorry Every time Ling Xiameng said something, she would take Er LAN with her. She thought he might buy her face!


    But I have to say that she didn''t know her cousin very well, so she ran into a wall many times.


    "Isn''t the hotel comfortable?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked coldly.


    "Comfortable! But we want to live with you more than that Ling Xiameng pouts her lips and pleads.


    "Sorry, my family will feel inconvenient." Sometimes what Huangfu Shaoqing said was really annoying.


    Er LAN clenched her lips and felt that her face had been lost, especially in front of Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, do you find it inconvenient?" Ling Xiameng turns her eyes to her.


    "There are some." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t like them at all, so since Huangfu Shaoqing refused them, how could she give them a chance? It''s not that she has a brain hole.


    "But we''re not outsiders." Ling summer dream annoyed way, to Ouyang Mo son, that is hate to the extreme degree.


    "That''s just what you think. In my eyes, you are not as good as outsiders." When Ouyang Mo''er says this sentence, she glances at Er LAN intentionally. She doesn''t believe it. She can calm down.


    Sure enough


    "Summer dream, well, there''s nothing bad about staying in a hotel. It''s close to the hospital. More importantly, you don''t have to look at people''s faces." Er LAN is obviously persuading Ling Xiameng, but in fact, he is mocking Ouyang Mo''er. "But..." Ling Xiameng is not reconciled. She just doesn''t know what she is not reconciled to. It''s not that she has no place to live by herself, but she wants to live in someone else''s house. Moreover, she knows that the other party doesn''t welcome her.

 Chapter 260

    "Don''t be, let''s make a decision like this!" Er Lan''s tone was indisputable. Although she said that she could get close to Huangfu Shaoqing in the past, now others are still living in the hospital, so there is no need for that


    at all.


    "All right!" Ling Xiameng stares at Ouyang Mo''er and thinks that it''s all because of her that she can''t live in the past.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, just go around! Although there are not as many places of interest in s city as in the first city, there are also many places for fun. " Huangfu Shaoqing began to rush people, just don''t be too obvious.


    "Well, we don''t want to go back. We''ve just discussed with ER LAN, and we''ll be here with you." Ling Xiameng said close to the head of the bed, pouting.


    "That''s no good. You''re here. Do you want my sister-in-law to whisper to my elder brother?" Huang Fu Ning Xue, who went out for a walk, came back just in time.


    "Cut! What can they whisper! It''s not that the Cowherd and the weaver girl have to see each other once a year. " Ling Xia Meng said with indifference, also don''t know, she this is really silly? Or is IQ moving.


    "Cousin, you haven''t been in love, have you! That''s why I feel that there is no whisper between lovers. " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s words never meant to satirize her, but Ling Xia Meng thought that she meant something, so she immediately went to the frying pan.


    "I just didn''t fall in love. What''s the matter! Not like some people, to be a junior. " When Ling Xiameng said this, he was full of disdain. Not only that, he also glanced at Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Summer dream, pay attention to your words." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were sharp, but as soon as his voice fell, Ling Xiameng''s face had five more finger marks. "Since you are so poor, I might as well satisfy you." Ouyang Mo''er knows better than anyone that the word "Xiao San" is a big blow to Huangfu Ning Xue. So, how can she watch her suffer harm and ignore it.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you dare to beat me." Ling Xiameng''s face is unbelievable. Not only she, but also all the people present didn''t expect that she would fight Ling Xiameng, so they all looked at her in amazement. "If you dare to say anything to Xueer, it''s not just a slap. I''ll cut off your tongue and feed the dog. So, you''d better be nervous. Don''t think I''m just a threat." Ouyang Mo''er looks at her eyes


    light, like a cold bayonet, which can kill people instantly.


    "Cousin, Wuwu You must decide for me. " Ling Xiameng doesn''t know whether she is really scared by Ouyang Mo''er''s cruel and violent, or that she is deliberately doing it and suddenly burst into tears.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Ouyang Mo''er with deep eyes. It seems that Xueer has told her everything, or she has found out something herself. Otherwise, it will never be such a reaction.


    "Miss Ouyang, it''s too much for you to do so." Seeing that Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes are coldly staring at Ouyang Mo''er, Erlan thinks that he is angry, so she takes the opportunity to run on Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Shut up if you don''t understand. Don''t try to get involved in everything." Ouyang Mo''er turns around and stares at her. Do you really think you can''t do anything with her? It''s just to see if she''ll do it or not.


    "You..." Er LAN bit her lip and then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing wrongly. But the man''s eyes stayed on each other all the time, but there was no language of blame. "Also, it''s our family business. Please don''t take part in it too much to avoid misunderstanding." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about Huangfu Shaoqing''s looking at her. Anyway, Xueer is protecting her to the end. Anyone who wants to hurt her has to ask her whether Ouyang Mo''er is willing or not.


    "What qualifications do you have to take care of her! I don''t know how long you''ve been married to your cousin, and how long Erlan has been with her. " Ling Xiameng''s brain, absolutely pit, so, will be so not taught. "So what? Do you still want her to be with Huangfu Shaoqing? Or do they both have that in mind? " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, condensation swept in the past, as long as they dare to say a word, she turned to go


    , and then, send them a bomb.


    "Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that if she didn''t speak again, the woman would probably pierce the sky.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t yell at him. She was very fierce. Not long ago, she promised to be nice to him. That''s what Kung Fu she can do! I forgot all about it. Er LAN, for the first time, saw such an unreasonable woman, so she was totally stupid. She thought, why did a noble man like Huangfu Shaoqing marry such a rude woman? Isn''t this self depreciating and guilty?


    "Pour me water." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, with a slight smile, thought she was very interesting!


    "Pour it yourself." Ouyang Mo''er is on top of his head now, so he feels weak in consciousness. Otherwise, how can he think of letting a patient pour water by himself."Are you sure? Let me pour it myself. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s pretty eyebrows were very angry with her.


    "Brother, let me pour it for you." Huangfu Ningxue is very embarrassed, because all these things are caused by himself.


    "No, let your sister-in-law come." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes have been locking Ouyang Mo''er.


    Huangfu Ning snow is very speechless turned a white eye, his elder brother so, also too willful!


    So, murmured, "isn''t it all the same?"


    And Ouyang Mo''er, now finally feel something wrong, so, bitterly bit his lip, "Xueer, I''ll come!"


    Said, went to one side, gave him a cup of warm water.


    "How to drink it." Tone, not too friendly, even, some of the red, feeling, the anger of Er LAN and Ling Xiameng, all transferred to him.


    "What do you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on her lips.


    Just didn''t think of is, Ouyang Mo''er Mei eye a pick, directly contained a saliva, and then in the crowd haven''t reaction to come over, directly bent over mouth to mouth of the ferry in the past.


    In the room, there were several breaths. Even Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t expect that she would be so direct, so she opened her eyes in amazement and was right with her.


    But Ouyang Mo''er had already evacuated, and then he took a mouthful of water, and then he crossed in with his stunned lips.


    Er Lan''s nails, deep into the skin, but did not feel pain, just eyes, reflecting the meaning of Yin cold.


    "Shameless." After Ling Xiameng reacts, there comes such a sentence. "Between husband and wife, isn''t that normal? Cousin, is your "shameless" remark a little too much? " This time, it''s Xueer''s turn to take the lead for Ouyang Mo''er. After all, she''s very busy now. She doesn''t control them.

 Chapter 261

    "It depends on the occasion. Besides, my cousin will feel sick." Ling Xiameng said, and looked at Er LAN anxiously. When she found that her face was pale, she couldn''t help mentioning it. She was afraid that she would no longer give herself the chance to meet Ding Hao Xun. "But in my opinion, my elder brother enjoys his sister-in-law feeding him water in this way. If you don''t like it, you can go out. Anyway, no one asks you to watch here." Although Huang Fu Ning Xue felt very shy, she was still arguing.


    What she didn''t expect was that the first person who turned around and went out would be Erlan.


    "Don''t be angry, Erlan. Wait for me." Ling Xia dreams of Er Lan''s rushing out, and can''t help chasing her.


    And Huangfu Ningxue always knew how to observe words and colors, so he went out with him. Not only that, he also took the door.


    Then, stay at the door and don''t let anyone in.


    "Still drinking?" Ouyang Mo son saw an eye to go more than half of water, the vision still of take exasperation.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and fixed his eyes on her lips.


    Ouyang Mo''er saw that he said so, and took another mouthful of water, then leaned over. Only this time, her neck was encircled by a big hand, and she could not evacuate smoothly.


    "Well..." Ouyang Mo''er wants to struggle, but the man''s kiss takes away her breath and her resistance.


    Pain, this is Ouyang Mo''er''s only feeling at the moment.


    And he, just like a wild animal, tore and gnawed at her hard. In his forbearance, he revealed the tyrannical coarseness and the cruelty of the remnant.


    Ouyang Mo''er knows very well that this is his punishment, so she gives up the struggle and begins to respond gently, hoping to dilute his anger.


    However, she seems to underestimate the resentment of men''s heart and overestimate her ability, because at the moment, she has tasted the blood.


    But she did not stop him, as long as he felt that it would be better, she would not mind.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s anger was really spreading in her heart. When she thought of the harm she had brought to her six years ago, she was full of resentment.


    Therefore, they forget to control their own strength, as well as the kind of harm to her.


    But Ouyang Mo''er didn''t say a word, no matter how he vent, she would give a gentle response, only hope, can effectively relieve the pain of his heart.


    After all, six years ago, for a man, the insult is not only self-esteem, but also a healthy body and mind.


    So, this is her debt.


    The man vented enough time, just evacuated her lips, just looking at her eyes, or under the cruel.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s lips, with a touch of blood, but she laughed, "now, is it better?"


    He, all know, everything, so, will be such to oneself, so, she can''t have the slightest complaint.


    "Get out." Huangfu Shaoqing twisted his head and didn''t want to see her. It would make him want to take her apart.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er wiped the bloodstain on the mouth, and then turned to walk out.


    At this time, she can''t plead with him, let alone act coquetry to him.


    Because everything needs a buffer period, so she is willing to wait for him to come out of that shackle.


    "Sister in law, your lips..." Huangfu Ning snow surprised to cover his mouth, this big brother crazy! He bit people. "It''s OK, Cher. You''re here with your brother. I''ll go home." Ouyang Mo''er looks at Ling Xiameng and ER LAN not far away. She sighs a little at the bottom of her heart. She thinks that when she is like this, someone will want to take advantage of emptiness.


    "Well! Don''t worry! If I''m here, I won''t let other women get close to him. " Huangfu Ningxue''s pledge was that she didn''t know if her pledge had any effect.


    "Well, I''ll come back later." Ouyang Mo son said to smooth his hair, this just raised a head, from Er Lan''s in front of proud walked past.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Ling Xiameng was a little at a loss. At that time, wasn''t she very proud? But now, even a very sad look. Er Lan''s fist was clenched more and more tightly. She didn''t pay attention to anything else. She only noticed her lip, which was bitten by Huangfu Shaoqing. What kind of intensity was it that could achieve this situation? At the thought of this, the jealousy in her heart came all over the sky and lit her up instantly.


    "Let''s go back, too!" Er LAN knows that it''s not the time to go in and meet Huang Fu Shaoqing, so she turns around and goes out. Ling Xia dreams of this and quickly follows up. Huang Fu Ning Xue took a deep breath, but she didn''t go in immediately. Instead, she sat down on a chair and took out her mobile phone to play, because she knew very well that if she went in at this time, she would feel very uncomfortableSo she gave him time to cushion


    I just don''t know what happened to them, or has elder brother known about haoqian


    when Ouyang Mo''er got into her car, she held back her tears for a long time and finally fell uncontrollably


    everything is cyclical. She wiped her tears, then took off her gloves, threw them aside, and continued to cry on the steering wheel, while her hand, pressing the horn, made a harsh sound, which scared a lot of people


    , including Ling Xiameng and ER LAN who just came out


    "why is this person so poor in quality! They''re honking in the hospital. " Ling Xiameng''s mouth, always more, anyway, no matter what it is, she wants to put a foot in it


    er LAN didn''t say a word, just waved for a taxi, and then bent down to sit in, completely immersed in his own thoughts, for other things, all don''t want to tube


    "what''s the matter with you? Are you angry?" Ling summer dream know, a look to know, at this time of Er LAN, has gas explosion


    "don''t talk to me, or I won''t know how to swear." At the moment, Erlan doesn''t want to talk to her


    in her opinion, Huangfu Shaoqing is a very self disciplined person. At the same time, he also pays attention to his personal image. However, just now, he has no scruple to kiss Ouyang Mo''er in front of everyone

 Chapter 262

    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Leng Xia mengduzui looks out of the window and thinks that s city is quite prosperous, and the scenery is also very good. It''s just that the traffic flow is a little dense, which can compete with the traffic jam in Shoucheng.


    Along the way, two people did not speak again, until get off, er LAN just suddenly came so of A.


    "Do you know what Ouyang Mo''er''s family does?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably office workers or something." Ling Xiameng doesn''t think much of it. Anyway, it''s nothing to do with her.


    "Try to find out." The corner of Er Lan''s mouth, evoked sinister smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Xiameng is very confused and doesn''t know what she means.


    "The average family should attach great importance to money." Er LAN slowly way out, light lift chin, a pair of proud appearance.


    "So?" Ling Xiameng still doesn''t quite understand the meaning of her words.


    "Give some money to their family, let that woman leave Shaoqing completely." Er LAN does not believe that those vulgar greedy people will not be interested in money.


    "But when it comes to money, my cousin is also very rich! So, as long as Ouyang Mo''er keeps pestering my cousin! " At this moment, we have to say that Ling Xiameng''s IQ has improved.


    "Well! Do you think Shaoqing might give the other party a lot of money at one time? " Erlan felt that it was impossible.


    "So, how much are you going to give?" Ling Xiameng wants to know how much her cousin is worth at the bottom of Er Lan''s heart.


    "One hundred million." Erlan is very forthright. Although this hundred million is nothing to them, it is already astronomical for an ordinary family. "Wow! It''s really high. " Ling Xiameng nodded, but he didn''t understand why his cousin didn''t marry a woman who matched him. In that case, it would help him to consolidate his position as president, wouldn''t it?


    "Shaoqing, he deserves a price." Er LAN mouth a slant, PA se of smile.


    But, in her eyes, is Huangfu Shaoqing, the president of a multinational group, a man with a fortune of 100 billion worth only 100 million?


    I have to say, I don''t know the market. If I change to Ouyang Mo''er, it won''t be 100 million.


    After all, she has a deep attachment to money, so how can she spend a hundred million to rob Huangfu Shaoqing? She only talks with her fist.


    In other words, if you don''t want money, if you want to fight, just let it go.


    "Cousin, he''s worth more than that." Ling Xiameng murmured, feeling that Erlan despised Huangfu Shaoqing, so he was very uncomfortable. After all, the other side was the one he worshipped most.


    "What did you say?" Er LAN glances at her and feels that she takes Ling Xiameng as her little follower instead of a friend.


    "No, I''m going to inquire." Ling Xiameng said quickly took out the phone, and she is here in S City, unfamiliar with life, in addition to find Aidi, there is no other candidate to find.


    It''s just that Eddie may not be used by her, so someone may be disappointed.


    After Ouyang Mo''er left the hospital, she did not go to Marriott home, but went back to her own home.


    But she didn''t go back in an open and aboveboard way, but in a furtive way, so as not to be found by her family. She had traces of crying.


    "Haoqian." Ouyang Mo''er directly went to his son''s room. The little guy was drawing. When he heard the call, he threw the brush and called happily.


    "Mommy, you''re back." Say, also ignore oneself full body of oil color, rush toward the body of Mo son of Ou Yang.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let your grandparents hear you." Ouyang Mo''er put her index finger on her lips and made a low voice movement.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with your mouth? Is it hurt? " Warm and smooth finger pulp, gently stroked her lips.


    "No, it''s just broken by accident." Ouyang Mo''er said and pursed her lips, but felt some pain.


    "What about your hand? What''s going on? " Looking at it, the little guy felt so sad that he wanted to cry.


    "I''m injured, but it''s just a minor injury. Compared with your dad''s injury, it''s not worth mentioning at all." Ouyang Mo son thought of yesterday''s that kind of situation, to now still some of the shock.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with him?" Ouyang haoqian some panic, it is not easy to see his father, don''t have time to cry, so no.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Ouyang Mo son hugged him, with his face to face, gently dallying.


    "So, are you crying because of this?" The little guy''s chubby hand patted gently behind her back to show comfort.


    "He seems to know everything, so it''s very possible..." Ouyang Mo''er licked her lips, but there was some tingling, but she continued to say, "it''s very likely that she will take you away from me."Up to now, Ouyang Mo''er is not sure what Huangfu Shaoqing thought. After all, he just let himself go out and didn''t even want to explain.


    So, I really don''t know what he will do next.


    "I''m only with mommy. If he doesn''t want you, I don''t want him either." Young voice, listen to is very pure, without any persuasion, but for Ouyang Mo''er, it is the biggest comfort. "It''s OK. Don''t you always want a daddy? So, I don''t care. " Ouyang Mo''er has thought that if he really wants to do that, she will absolutely help him. In this case, there is a reason to pester


    him.


    Yes, her Ouyang Mo''er is such a cheeky person. Anyway, she is reserved and can''t be eaten as a meal. So why should she embarrass herself. "No, I don''t want to leave Mommy behind." Ouyang haoqian hugs her neck tightly, but Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want to remind him that this is also a way to relieve the pain, so that she doesn''t care about the wound at the bottom of her heart. "Who let you leave me, I tell you, if your father must take you away, you must follow him, and then watch him for me, don''t let him close to any woman, you know?" Now Ouyang Mo''er has prepared for the worst, so she has to prevent it in advance.


    "So I just have to look at him, don''t I?" Ouyang haoqian looked up and was at a loss. "Well! Just look at it. " The rest is up to her.

 Chapter 263

    "Well, I''ll make sure that there are no women around him for ten miles." Ouyang haoqian said evil smile, with his mother''s destructive factor in.


    The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitched fiercely, "if you do this, will you kill too much"


    "you''d rather kill 100 by mistake than one person." Ouyang haoqian said patted chest, is a little adult posture.


    "I''m sorry! It''s embarrassing for you. " Ouyang Mo''er said and bowed his head, kissing him on the forehead.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I''ll definitely come on." Little guy said a face of firm, let Ouyang Mo son see, can''t help but smile, a sweep just haze breath.


    "Well! Come on together. " Ouyang Mo son hand clenches fist, touched with him, this just stood up.


    "Mommy, are you leaving again?" Ouyang haoqian looked up at her, with a trace of reluctant.


    "Well! Your father is still in the hospital, and there is no one around him, so... " Even if he is still angry, she must accompany him.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." The little guy''s sensible way and soft voice are very useful.


    "OK, then Mommy will leave first and call you later." Ouyang Mo''er said and made a phone call.


    "Well!" The little guy waved his hand, and Ouyang Mo''er sneaked out as if he had come back.


    It''s just that she just got on the bus, and her contact device flashed.


    "Hello! Rain, what''s up? " Ouyang Mo son whole body, all deeply lean against chair, a pair of very tired appearance.


    "Boss, someone is checking Xiaoqian." Rain''s eyes, closely staring at the computer screen, thinking, should not intercept.


    "Who?" Although I have guessed a rough picture, I still want to confirm it.


    "Does Huangfu Shaoqing''s people need to be intercepted?" If it was in the past, Yu would not ask for her advice, so she intercepted her directly and did not give her a chance. But now, it is obvious that the situation is different.


    "Leave him alone!" Ouyang Mo son said and sighed a tone, if say, that is what he wants, that she, satisfy him is.


    "Well, I''ll let it go." Rain said that the next point of the screen, exit the interception interface.


    "Well! Is there anything else? " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice is feeble.


    "No more." Rain said that he was about to cut off the contact, but suddenly he thought of something, "night sky has come to s City, not only that, he seems to attack the target, changed to you, so, be careful."


    "Is he impatient to live?" Ouyang Mo''er laughs lightly, come on! Anyway, she is angry at the bottom of her heart now. I don''t know how to vent it? Since he wanted to die, she might as well be kind and help him.


    "Maybe you think that you are the weakness of Huangfu Shaoqing! So, I want to threaten him with you. " Rain said his own opinion, think each other, must be this kind of meaning.


    "It has to be said that they made a mistake and met an iron nail." Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly. She admires Huangfu Jue for their intelligence. She even thinks of such shameless number of paragraphs. It''s shameless enough.


    Rain nodded, "isn''t it? I guess they think you are a soft persimmon! But I didn''t expect that it might be an iron plate. "


    "Last time I asked you to check the relationship between him and Huangfu junche. Did you get any results?" There are so many things to pay attention to recently that she almost forgot about it. "Well! Yetian has a younger sister who is under the control of Huangfu junche. We have arranged for someone to find out where she is, but there is no result yet. " Yu said with a sigh, feeling that this Huangfu junche was good at Tibetan.


    "Well, hurry up. I''ll wait for him to bite the Lord." Ouyang Mo''er has hooked her lips. Is it the night sky? The revenge, she will not easily let go, as for the means of revenge, is determined by the mood.


    "Yes, boss." Rain said has cut off the contact, and Ouyang Mo son, is a long sigh.


    Then he yelled: let the storm be more violent!


    Only in this way can she stand out from adversity and evaluate her value again, not just the woman who likes Huangfu Shaoqing.


    There, Gu Yichen looks at Huangfu Shaoqing with awe inspiring eyes. "Are you Mo''er''s husband?" Listen to tone, it''s very unfriendly, what''s more, there''s a bit of dislike, even if you''re white, still so handsome, you look like a playboy, Mo''er married him, that''s no guarantee.


    "Any comments?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know who he was, but he was arrogant.


    "If you want a shot, bang, you don''t think that''s a big idea." Gu Yichen is a very sunny and vigorous type, so when he threatens people, he has a special weight.


    "It''s really big." Huangfu Shaoqing moved the corner of his mouth and gave out a sneer."Are you not afraid?" Look at the meaning, Gu Yichen really regarded Huangfu Shaoqing as a kind of middle and useless type, so he was full of disdain for him.


    "Should I be afraid?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked, his attitude was still cold and indifferent.


    "I really shouldn''t. After all, you are a patient now, so I know you are very confident. But you always get better, aren''t you?" Gu Yichen said with a shrug. Anyway, he was not in a hurry.


    "It seems so." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at each other fearlessly and didn''t feel that he should worry.


    "Cough! That, Huangfu Shaoqing, I''m sorry, my husband, he has some... " Lanico said with her fingers in a circle on her forehead, meaning self-evident.


    "I know. There''s something wrong with the brain." Last time, Ouyang Mo''er explained himself to the quack like this. Unexpectedly, they all had the same excuse. It was really strange.


    "Yes, it is..." Lanico''s words, drowned in his man''s threatening eyes.


    "What is it?" Gu Yichen asked with an evil smile. It seems that the punishment last night was not enough. Tonight, I have to continue to work hard. "Nothing, that, you go on, I''ll go out for a walk." Whether they will fight or not? Anyway, it''s important to protect her life. Last night, she was already tired. If anything else happened tonight, she promised that she would not go out tomorrow.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at them with more teasing. He thought that women like lannicole were not afraid of anything? Originally, she also has a soft spot! "Why! Brother Yichen, Nicole, you''re here! " At this moment, Ouyang Mo''er has changed his clothes. Not only that, but also the gloves used to cover up the wound have disappeared.

 Chapter 264

    "What''s the matter with your hands." Gu Yichen took her hand and asked with concern.


    Did not realize that a man''s eyes, has been sharp direct at him.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small injury. It''s almost over." Ouyang Mo''er took back her hand, and grinned casually.


    "It''s OK. There will be an exercise in our military region in a few days. Are you interested in going to have a look?" Gu Yichen seduces her with the obvious intention of supporting her from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "The drill about what?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are shining. Girls who like to use force are more interested in such hot-blooded things.


    "The lonely eagle in the desert, fighting against the Lingao stronghold." Gu Yichen tries her best to fit in with her preference, and the heart of abduction should not be too obvious.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows were full of excited light, but in the end, he still shook his head, "forget it, I don''t seem to be very free."


    A man, a burst of relief, also took back his awe inspiring eyes.


    "Why not?" Gu Yichen knows this and asks it. "Is Shaoqing still in hospital? Do you think I''ll be free? " Now, Ouyang Mo''er just wants to be with Huangfu Shaoqing. Even if he dislikes himself, he has to explain some things clearly to him. He feels that this is the right way.


    "Isn''t there a doctor in the hospital? Can you replace the doctor here? " Gu Yichen said and glared at Huangfu Shaoqing. He didn''t know what it was about.


    "But he will be bored! If I''m here, can''t I have a chat with him? " Although, he may not want to chat with himself, after all, he is such a sparing person, but she has something to say!


    "So, after all, it''s for him, isn''t it?" Gu Yichen suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Huangfu Shaoqing''s collar. His action is so fast that no one can expect.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er sees that the situation is not right, he quickly attacks Gu Yichen. Otherwise, he is really likely to drag Huangfu Shaoqing out of bed.


    "Brother Yichen, can''t you be reasonable?" Ouyang Mo''er''s tears, what''s this!


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you should do it for him." Gu Yichen angrily stares at her, very good, thoroughly let him cold heart.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to." Ouyang Mo''er is so worried that he grabs Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand at him. It''s a blow. It''s conceivable how powerful it is. No wonder Gu Yichen is angry.


    "Nicole, let''s go." Gu Yichen didn''t listen to her explanation, only knew that in her heart, Huangfu Shaoqing was more important than herself.


    "Brother Yichen, listen to me Ouyang Mo''er followed him dejectedly, but he was stopped by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, come here for me." Man''s voice, there is an irresistible tough in it.


    "Eh!" Ouyang Mo''er looks at Gu Yichen, who has gone away, and then at Huangfu Shaoqing. After making a choice, she finally comes to him.


    At the door, Gu Yichen waited, but he didn''t see Ouyang Mo''er coming out. He couldn''t help complaining, "smelly girl, isn''t she really afraid of my anger?"


    "You''re already angry, aren''t you?" Lenny rolled her eyes at him. How old is she? She''s jealous. She''s not naive. She''s still a good captain. She really doesn''t want to admit that he''s her husband.


    "But I thought she would be worried." Gu Yichen is at a loss, when to start, oneself in that wench''s heart bottom, already such have no position. "Silly! Dig a hole and bury yourself! I tell you, don''t compete with Huangfu Shaoqing. You can''t compete with him, Mo''er! It''s completely in. " Lanico shakes her head as she says, and only her husband


    thinks that she is still her daylight. "What''s the origin of this? I''ve never heard of it before. " Gu Yichen asks curiously, it''s the other party''s aura. It''s no match for him. It should be said that he is superior to himself. This is a rare situation


    .


    "The president of Yaguang group, the second son of the French love family." Lanico said and rubbed his hand. "How''s it going? Does it hurt?"


    Just Mo son that palm, how hard, she saw all feel distressed, but can only look at, inconvenient intervention.


    "I don''t know, but this hand really hurts." Gu Yichen directly came to such a sentence. Right, how can a good hand like him know the elites in business? "I don''t know. Let''s go! I''ll give you some medicine. Qing Chen has a lot of good medicine. Let''s rub some. " Lanniko pulls him to Qin Qingchen''s office, but Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er are temporarily forgotten by them.


    But the master didn''t seem to be free from the chaos they created.


    "How many brothers do you have?" This is the first sentence Huang Fu Shaoqing said. Not many people dare to grasp his collar, but her brothers seem to be very happy with it."I''ll count it. It''s like a lot." Ouyang Mo''er said, counting her fingers like a preschooler, "it''s like six Six. "


    That is to say, he has seen half of it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched violently, six, eh! It''s a lot of them, but if every one of them came to pull his collar like this, he would not be angry.


    "You, why don''t you talk." Ouyang Mo''er asked carefully.


    "Didn''t you say your hand wasn''t hurt? What''s going on here? " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t stare at her, and her character was really unpredictable.


    "Well, it''s like this." Ouyang Mo''er said while observing his reaction.


    "Sit down. I look at my lips." Huangfu Shaoqing orders.


    "Actually, it''s not in the way." Ouyang Mo''er muttered, but still sat down.


    "Does it hurt?" Cold finger pulp, in her lips gently stroked.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    But the eye, but dense thin mist, because he, finally no longer as cold as before.


    "Do you know all about Cher?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t ask any more, but thought of what happened before.


    "Well! Last night, she told me Ouyang Mo''er was a little cautious in front of Huangfu Shaoqing. This phenomenon happened after he learned that he had known everything.


    It seems that she cares more about him than she can imagine.


    "What do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on her face. "What do you think?" Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss. What does he mean?

 Chapter 265

    "Hu Hanxi." Huangfu Shaoqing pondered over the name, not that he did not believe that there would be deep love to death in the world, but that he did not believe that a selfish person like Hu Hanxi would really end his life.


    "You think it''s tricky, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him pleasantly, because she also thinks so. "I don''t know. I just think that she may still be alive. After all, she proposed to go to the seaside." Over the years, he has been thinking about this problem, but he has never mentioned it to Xiao Yao, because this incident has hit him deeply, not to mention the psychological, just from the responsibility of the Hu family, which has made him tired of dealing with it, so he has been struggling with the Hu family all these years.


    After all, the other party constantly used this as an excuse to kidnap and extort a lot of money from him.


    Yes, extortion. For Huangfu Shaoqing, it was no doubt extortion for what he wanted without proper means.


    "That is to say, she has surveyed the terrain ahead of time, or sat ready ahead of time, giving people the illusion of feigning death, right?" Ouyang Mo son really hard to understand, if so, the other side is how to hide. "It is said that on the day of the accident, Hu Hanxi wore a very loose skirt, and after falling into the sea, the skirt drifted on the sea." There was a mocking smile in the corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth. He felt that he had seen the incident very clearly, but he didn''t tell people clearly. He didn''t know what his idea was.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at him in surprise. "So, the waves are very big. Have you rolled her skirt away?"


    Man, not angry glared at her one eye, feeling is to blame her too stupid.


    "Well! Isn''t it? " Ouyang Mo''er wrongly pursed her lips, but soon, she frowned, because it hurt. "Of course not. What I suspect is that Hu Hanxi has already put on her diving suit under her skirt in advance. When she fell into the sea, she immediately took off her skirt, while her people dived ashore before the rescuers arrived.


    " Of course, these are just his hypotheses, but there is no evidence to prove them. Therefore, it is hard for his sister to be happy that she has been living in self blame all these years.


    "So she can not only swim, but also dive, can she?" Ouyang Mo son a face suddenly realize, she said, how always feel where is wrong, originally, that doubt is from here.


    "Well! I sent someone to investigate. Hu Hanxi secretly went to a professional organization to learn diving without telling his family, but no matter how much information he had later, he couldn''t find out. " It felt as if he had been deliberately wiped away, which interrupted his inquiry.


    "I see. Leave the rest to me. I promise I won''t let you down." Ouyang Mo son said a clap chest, is very big stab of made an oath.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He just glanced at her hand. Then he asked calmly, "you made the explosion of the second uncle."


    This is a positive sentence.


    "Well! I''m the one who let him run through Clyde and set you up. " Ouyang Mo''er thought that she was still angry. After all, on the night of the battle, both sides suffered heavy losses, which made her very angry.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes flashed, but what he said was words of blame.


    "Don''t be so reckless next time." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He talked about everything but didn''t mention six years ago.


    I don''t know whether he is subconsciously escaping or waiting for something.


    "When did you know all this?" Ouyang Mo''er asked carefully.


    "When it''s time to know." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is a little cold and astringent, which makes people dare not make mistakes.


    "Well, I''m sorry!" Ouyang Mo''er bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    "Well! I really should be sorry! " Huangfu Shaoqing''s words make people feel that they should be beaten.


    "Are you still angry?" Ouyang Mo son looks up at him, feel his reaction, some of not quite normal.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t mean to forgive you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s indifferent way, dare to love, this is the key point. "I know it''s not something that can be easily forgiven, so I''ll wait." Ouyang Mo''er pulls her lips. As long as his name is taboo and he is still Ouyang Mo''er''s husband, she will have a way to make him accept himself again.


    "This time, you don''t have to come back to France with me." When Huang Fu Shaoqing said this sentence now, it was very gentle. It might be a measure after careful consideration.


    Although Ouyang Mo''er had already sensed this in advance, when she listened to him, her heart was still severely hit, but her face was not half a silk of sadness.


    "Well, I just want to know one thing. Does our marriage count?" Eyes, it is solemnly staring at him.


    The air was once condensing. After a long time, Huangfu Shaoqing nodded


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you." No matter how long, she is willing to wait."Haoqian, he..." Huangfu Shaoqing just wanted to ask if Ouyang haoqian was his son, but the door was pushed open.


    But this time, it was not Ling Xiameng but Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Big brother, what should I do? Dad and mom already know about your injury and hospitalization. They have to come and have a look at everything they say." Huangfu''s face was disheartened, and he had just hung up the phone in his hand.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows lightly locked, and then a sharp look in the past, "you told them."


    "No, I promise." But I dare not swear, she just wanted to let her mother have a look at haoqian. In this way, she didn''t leak the secret!


    "Get the phone and I''ll tell them." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want his parents to come, because things would be much more complicated.


    "It''s no use. They''ve just boarded." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and retreated several steps. She had learned how terrible the elder brother''s anger was.


    Sure enough, Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry that he roared out, "Huangfu Ningxue, what you have done."


    Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss. She feels black in front of her eyes. If her parents in law come, she will quarrel with her in laws. You can imagine how serious the consequences are. After all, she keeps it from her family about her marriage.


    End, this day, really is not her to pierce, but Xueer this wench, thanks to their usual so good to her, she is so return their own, it is heaven blind ah!


    "Well, at noon today, my mother called me and asked me where I was. For a moment, I let slip that I was in the hospital. Then, things turned out like this." Huangfu Ningxue, like a child who made mistakes, lowered his head to explain. In fact, on this point, she really did not lie, just chatting and making things transparent. So, I really don''t blame her.

 Chapter 266

    But Ouyang Mo''er, obviously, doesn''t think that way. She thinks that xue''er, the girl, is deliberately asking her mother-in-law to come here, and then unintentionally letting her see haoqian, and then...


    in a word, she premeditated all the possibilities in order to let the big guy know that Ouyang haoqian is the blood of their Huangfu family


    "you are really a troublemaker." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her angrily. When her mother comes, it''s hard to make her wish come true, including the suggestion that Ouyang Mo''er should not go back to the castle with her for the time being


    "I didn''t mean it." Huangfu Ning snow excuse, but at the bottom of my heart, but secretly rubbed with joy


    "well, I''ll get you something to eat." Ouyang Mo son said and turned to walk out, back, looking at some of the lonely


    "it''s none of your business." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her, then turned his head and looked to one side


    the mood is not very good, it should be related to Ouyang Mo''er


    "cut! Even if you don''t say it, oh! By the way, according to assistant AI, my cousin asked him about my sister-in-law''s family background. Why are they interested in this? " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t understand


    "do you say summer dream?" Huangfu Shaoqing turned his head and didn''t understand


    "yes! You also feel strange, right? Why do you want to inquire about your sister-in-law''s family for no reason! Don''t you think you''ve been abused badly enough? " Huang Fu Ning Xue shakes her head and thinks that some people''s behavior is really incredible


    what he didn''t expect is that Ling Xiameng and ER LAN went to the detective agency to check after they were rejected


    "who''s that crap! With such a number of segments, he also wants to follow the boss. " After discovering Ouyang Mo''er, when someone is following him, Lei scoffs


    "but now the boss, even an ordinary person can follow her." God said light sigh tone, because Ouyang Mo son, is absent-minded at all. "That''s true. I really don''t know what Huangfu Shaoqing thought, but he was cheated? The boss is not an ugly girl. What''s so angry about him! " Lei is very indignant and thinks that the boss has been given a cold shoulder, which is equivalent to beating them in the face. "The problem is, six years ago, the boss was wearing a mask. No one knows what she looks like. Besides, men are particularly vulnerable to psychological trauma at some times." He doesn''t know what other people are like. Anyway, he can understand Huangfu Shaoqing very well, because if it was him, he would be confused. "It seems to be true, but now he has seen the real face? The psychological trauma should be healed. " Ray''s emotional world is a little rough, not as delicate as God''s, so he doesn''t think about things in many aspects, just pays attention to their appearance. "You think it''s trauma? Just apply some medicine. It''s a mental trauma. It''s a shadow like existence. Forget it. You don''t understand it. Go and cut that boy off for me. Ask him who ordered him. " When God is like this, he is very tired of talking with ray, because he can''t reach the same level of mood without a word


    "why didn''t you go?" Ray read a Dao sentence, but still obediently followed up


    when you go to Kate to pack, you are bound to meet Leng Xiameng and Erlan


    "yo! Isn''t this my dear cousin Ling Xiameng seems to have forgotten that she was slapped in the morning and began to be a demon again


    "Hello! I''m talking to you? You didn''t hear me Ling summer dream loud how to shout, still say is after noble? So ill bred


    er LAN looks at it, and it''s really like that, so she takes out her mobile phone and secretly takes pictures. In this way, she can''t deny it


    "girl, when did you come back? I didn''t receive any news." Leng Xize smiles, no matter how Ouyang Mo''er struggles, she just hugs her


    "cough! Can''t you just let me go? It''s going to suffocate. " Ouyang Mo''er pushed him hard, thinking, when he was so strong, but never thought that she was too weak now, without any spirit."Don''t let go, lest your wench turn and disappear again." Although Leng Xize said so, he still relaxed a lot of strength.


    And the voice of ridicule, also followed. "Ouyang Mo''er, do my cousin know about your promiscuity?" Ling Xiameng is really angry, because the men around her are very good-looking, especially this one, handsome with evil ruffian, small bad, small bad, people can''t help but want to admire.


    Keke, what about Ding haoxun? Can''t you say that she has been forgotten.


    "Which onion is your cousin?" Cold West Ze loose open Ouyang Mo son, Feng Mou a pick, cold of slant to glance past.


    "Ha ha! Don''t know people, sizego, do you have other things to be busy, hurry to go Ouyang Mo''er starts pushing Leng Xize, but doesn''t want him to know about his marriage.


    "What don''t you know! Why, don''t you dare to let the handsome guy know that you are married? " Ling summer dream see Ouyang Mo son so nervous, that she is guilty, so more proud.


    "Mo''er, this woman is not a lunatic, otherwise how nonsense." Leng Xize never thought that Ouyang Mo''er would marry without telling everyone. Therefore, for Ling Xiameng''s question, the intuitive determination is nonsense.


    "Isn''t he a lunatic? So don''t pay any attention to her, you''d better go quickly! " Ouyang Mo''er''s tears knew that he would meet him here, so he went directly to Geya. "Originally, Miss Ouyang all comes to the network man like this!" A voice of scorn, not slow to ring out, but particularly harsh.

 Chapter 267

    "Miss Nahr, are they all so arbitrary?" Ouyang Mo''er sneers, the most annoying is a similar person. He thinks that he has grasped some small tricks of others and attacks them.


    "The fact is in front of us. Isn''t it enough to prove it?" Er Lan said and glanced at Leng Xize. She felt that the woman''s identity was not so good, but the people she met felt that her temperament was not bad.


    "So? What do you want to say most? " Ouyang Mo''er looks coldly in the past. Seriously, if she can, she really wants to throw this woman back to France. "It''s not what I want to say, but what you are doing. I don''t believe it. Shaoqing will tolerate you to be so tangled with other men." Er Lan said with a scornful smile. In her eyes, Ouyang Mo''er has become a kind of woman.


    "What is she talking about? Who is Shaoqing? " Leng Xize was completely confused, so he looked at Ouyang Mo''er blankly. "Who else, my cousin of course!" Ling Xiameng is indignant In the meantime, I feel that my cousin is really blind. She married such a woman who doesn''t know how to respect herself. In public, she hugged other men. Is there any shame of being a wife? If the elders of the family know about this, it''s insulting to see how she can stay in the castle. "I don''t care who your cousin is. Don''t chew your tongue here. Believe it or not, I will let my woman give you a pair of big bracelets." Leng Xize understood. These are the two people who picked things up. Therefore, in terms of attitude, he was not angry.


    "What are you talking about! This woman, she is my cousin, I said handsome, you don''t be cheated by her, OK Leng Xiameng is worried about Leng Xize. She can''t recognize the person in front of her. "Go to your cousin. She''s my sister. I want to recognize my cousin. Go back to your own home. Don''t come out and recognize anyone who looks similar." Leng Xize is heartless when he is not angry, but once he gets angry, it is hard to resist.


    "What happened?" Mu Zixuan appeared with one hand, and his fierce eyes swept the crowd. "Boss, you''ve come at last. Let me wait for you here for an hour. You''re very nice." As soon as Leng Xize saw Mu Zixuan appear, he didn''t have a good run. He immediately forgot what happened before, and felt that he was a fish''s memory, which could not last for a few seconds.


    Mu Zixuan a cold eyes in the past, silently threatened him, let him pay attention to his words, and then looked at Ouyang Mo''er, "when did you come back, why didn''t you tell me."


    "Yesterday." Ouyang Mo''er lowered her head. Because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s hospitalization, she didn''t say hello to him. "Have you been home?" Mu Zixuan intends to hide her marriage with Huangfu Shaoqing, so she is very careful. After all, is Leng Xize still talking? If you let him know the truth, he will know it all over the world.


    "Well! But I didn''t disturb my parents. " Ouyang Mo''er is a little discouraged. Why do these acquaintances bump into each other one by one? They knew that they would not come here.


    "What happened to the hand." Mu Zixuan looked at her hand, eyebrows gently frown, with a trace of heartache.


    "Why! You don''t say I didn''t notice, girl, you are hurt Leng Xize immediately took her hand to check.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little injury." Ouyang Mo son said to draw back the hand, then pulled to move the corner of the mouth to smile. "What''s all right! Have you asked that quack doctor of Qing Chen to show it to you? It''s all wrapped up. Can it not be serious? " Leng Xize is in a hurry. He doesn''t know. If Qin Qingchen hears him, he is scolding him for being a quack doctor, and he won''t be treated next time.


    "I''ve seen it. This is what he bandaged, so it''s not in the way." It''s just that I was scolded, but compared with Huangfu Shaoqing''s kind of aloofness, it''s not a matter.


    Er LAN has been staring at Mu Zixuan, and then suddenly exclaimed, "are you president Mu?"


    "Who are you?" Mu Zixuan frowned and looked at Er LAN, feeling like he had seen her before.


    "I''m Erlan of game technology, forget? Before, our company had cooperation. " Er Lan said to stretch out a hand, rare meet acquaintances.


    "Oh! It''s the vice president of game technology! I''m sorry. It''s impolite. " Mu Zixuan nodded, but did not mean to shake hands with her.


    "It''s not impolite. I should have called on you." Er LAN awkwardly took back her hand, but she didn''t dare to make a mistake, because she knew very well the strength of popular international.


    Mu Zixuan smiles, and then looks at Ling Xiameng, who is not familiar with her. She looks away and falls on Ouyang Mo''er again. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. Just arrived." Ouyang Mo''er is frustrated. Before she can order and pack, she bumps into such a group of people. It''s really lively.


    "Let''s do it together." Mu Zixuan said looked at the hall, found that some of the people, then raised his hand.Soon, the manager came over.


    "President." After the respectful call, Chong Leng Xize nodded with Ouyang Mo''er to say hello.


    "Well! Is the box still available? " Recently, it is the peak season, so that the designated box which has not been open to the public has to be put into use, so mu Zixuan will ask.


    "No more. Do you want me to cancel the reservation?" The manager consulted him.


    "No, feel free to find a place in the hall." Business is too good. As a president, he can''t delay.


    "OK, President, this way, please." The manager said and took the lead to go ahead.


    Mu Zixuan doesn''t know the relationship between ER LAN and Huangfu Shaoqing. What''s more, the woman standing next to her is Huangfu Shaoqing''s cousin, so she said calmly, "Miss Er LAN, do you want to have dinner together?"


    "Good!" Er LAN knows that Mu Zixuan is Huangfu Shaoqing''s good friend, but he doesn''t know that he is Ouyang Mo''er''s elder brother, so he agrees happily. "No, why should we have dinner with these two women! You don''t know what they just did to Mo''er. " Leng Xize saw that they were having a good conversation, so he couldn''t help making a sound. Anyway, he didn''t want to eat with the two women, so as not to choke.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Zixuan''s eyes are directed at Leng Xize. "Cut! We''d love to have dinner with you. " Ling Xiameng dislikes the way. Anyway, as long as it''s related to Ouyang Mo''er, she doesn''t like it very much. She just doesn''t know why Erlan should be polite to president Mu. It''s not very like her character.

 Chapter 268

    "Exactly, I don''t like it either, so it''s hard to reach a consensus." Leng Xize said with a smile of evil spirit. As long as he doesn''t go with these two artificial women, he will have a good meal.


    "Summer dream." Erlan reproached her and told her to stop talking. "Originally! You don''t see how he just hugged Ouyang Mo''er. " When Ling Xiameng thought that he had given his cousin green, she couldn''t get angry. What''s brother and sister''s! It seems that the relationship is improper,


    it should be brother Qing and sister Qing!


    In this way, she still cares about Huangfu Shaoqing! I''m really a good cousin for his consideration.


    "This..." Er LAN bites her lips. The problem is that she can''t understand what kind of relationship is between Ouyang Mo''er and president Mu. Therefore, it''s not good to be too rude.


    "What''s the matter with us? It''s in your way! As soon as he comes up, he says that Mo''er is married, and what''s the matter with his cousin? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander! " Leng Xize compared his fists and looked like he was going to hit someone.


    "Cough!" Mu Zixuan now seems to have understood some of the connections, so he coughed quickly.


    "Yes! Even you think it''s incredible, let alone me. " Leng Xize thought that Mu Zixuan was shocked, but he didn''t know that he was guilty.


    "She is my cousin! What''s wrong, Ouyang Mo''er? Tell him yourself, so as not to treat us as lunatics. " Ling summer dream not good gas way, but also dare not too presumptuous.


    "Well, sizego, I..." Ouyang Mo''er wants to die. She has it. Can you stop playing with her like this! Explain one by one, and then threaten and cajole to get through. "You don''t want to tell me that you are really this woman''s cousin!" Leng Xize said, staring at Ouyang Mo''er, subconsciously refusing such a thing. When did she get married! Why did you not receive any news when you were


    brother.


    "Well! That''s true. I''m sorry! There''s no time to tell you. " Ouyang Mo''er is depressed. What''s too late! She just wanted to hide it. Now, isn''t it impossible? I have to admit it.


    "What? Really... " Leng Xize was shocked by the news and stepped back several steps. He felt that he was hit hard. "Cut! Now you know! You are really cheated by her, so when you fall in love, you should polish your eyes and never find a married woman. " Ling Xiameng''s way, feeling that she broke through Ouyang Mo''er, has a special sense of achievement, which makes her no longer have the feeling of cheating. "Who is in love? I say you have a hole in your head!" Leng Xize looks coldly in the past, and then sees that Mu Zixuan is not frightened. He can''t help but ask curiously: "boss, how can you be so calm? Can you say that you don''t know this.


    ¡±


    Mu Zixuan sighed, then nodded, "Hmm!"


    But what he didn''t say was that he made it happen.


    "Damn, if all the people know about it, they just keep it from me." Leng Xize quit in an instant and felt that he had been unfairly treated.


    "Mo''er, come on." Mu Zixuan really doesn''t know now. Who knows about it.


    "Not much. Brother Qingchen and brother Yichen know it." Ouyang Mo''er lowered her head and felt that her life was a joke.


    "It''s really not much. It''s almost half of it, OK?" Cold West Ze said a cold eyes in the past, thanks to his usual so hurt her, but she, unexpectedly treat themselves like this. "You should be glad you''re not the last to know." Mu Zixuan is very melancholy at the bottom of his heart, because he knows very well that this matter can''t be concealed any more, so he thinks whether to take a long holiday with the company and let Hangyu guard the company by himself. He takes his wife and children and goes out to take refuge for a period of time.


    "No, who is that bastard? I want to find him out." Leng Xize''s style of conduct is a bit of a hooligan, so he doesn''t modify his words.


    "Lying in the hospital? Go and get it Ouyang Mo''er''s way is feeble. Each of them is a virtue. Is it over.


    "Is Huangfu Shaoqing hospitalized?" Mu Zixuan frown, some accidents, he was not just hospitalized? Or, I haven''t been thorough. "Well! Yesterday just did the surgery, therefore, only then can startle so many big names Ouyang Mo''er sighs helplessly. It''s all right, but Huangfu Shaoqing is in hospital. All the good guys are aware of the truth one by one. It''s a dog nose, especially sensitive.


    "So, you''re here, not to eat, but to pack and go to the hospital?" Mu Zixuan''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    "Yes! Then, can I not have dinner with you? Huangfu Shaoqing and Xueer haven''t had dinner yet. " Ouyang Mo''er said and pursed her lips, thinking that Leng Xize knew it, she didn''t have to worry about it.Mu Zixuan raised his hand, looked at the time, and then said: "eat! After that, we''ll go together. "


    It''s still early. It won''t be a big problem to starve him.


    "I''ll go there, too." Leng Xize was angry. He wanted to see who had married their little princess without saying a word.


    "Don''t make trouble." Mu Zixuan gave him a cold glance.


    "That''s not a guarantee." Leng Xize raised her head, then walked to the manager who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Big brother, you see him." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. Because this product is more noisy than anyone else, it makes her worry. "Don''t worry! It''s going to be fine, isn''t there me? " Mu Zixuan said and touched her hair. Although he said that he also had a lot of opinions on Huangfu Shaoqing, he knew how to handle things in a proper way. Unlike those people,


    he was so confused. Er LAN frowns, and thinks that Ouyang Mo''er is very close to every man, even if other people don''t care, but it''s hard to figure it out with Mu Zixuan. After all, it''s said that he loves his wife very much, so how can he get involved with other women? Moreover, why does Ouyang Mo''er call him big brother?


    "You see, she..." Ling Xia Meng just wanted to say something, but she was grabbed by Er LAN. Then she shook her head and asked her not to talk about it. It''s not too late to talk about it later.


    The manager chose a very good secluded place for them, or the one close to the window.


    When everyone sat down one after another, Ouyang Mo''er leaned directly towards Mu Zixuan. Because these two days, her body and mind were very tired, so she needed a support.


    And Mu Zixuan also by her, did not pay attention to, let her so rely on themselves.


    So, er LAN asked curiously, "president Mu, I don''t know, what''s the relationship between you and miss Ouyang?" She was puzzled to see them getting along so freely.

 Chapter 269

    "What does Miss Erlan think?" Mu Zixuan does not answer the rhetorical question, the belly black he, will never let oneself be in the passive position.


    "Cut! It''s not a proper relationship at first sight. " Ling summer dream disdains the way, especially hate Ouyang Mo son man margin.


    "Unfair?" Mu Zixuan''s mouth was filled with a cold smile.


    "President Mu, this is Ling Xiameng, Huangfu Shaoqing''s cousin. She doesn''t speak much. Please forgive me." Er LAN accompanies smiling face, hoping that he can sell the thin face of Huangfu Shaoqing and not pursue it.


    Mu Zixuan tilted the corner of his mouth, then gently opened his lips, "excuse me? If we say that all faults can be obscured by inclusion, isn''t the world a mess? What do you say, Miss Ling? "


    Sharp eyes, direct Ling Xiameng away, with the color of scorn under the evil, it will not be different because the other party is Huangfu Shaoqing''s cousin.


    And this is mu Zixuan, who''s account will not buy, as long as the conflict between the words he, then, will not easily want to muddle through. "Xia Meng, apologize to president Mu." Er Lan said, looking at Ling Xiameng fiercely. Their game technology has just experienced a major reshuffle. If they can cooperate with fashion international again, the current depression will soon be able to recover. Therefore, she has to fight for it.


    "Why do I..." To the word has not yet said, her foot, was Er LAN to ruthlessly stepped on.


    Mu Zixuan slender fingertips, gently tapping on the table, good-looking eyebrows, is playful smile in rendering.


    Can be so silent, aura is still people dare not look directly at. "President Mu, Xia Meng, she just talks without thinking. In fact, her mind is not too bad." Er LAN repeatedly explained that she lost face by respectfully accompanying her smiling face in front of Ouyang Mo''er, but she is the vice president of game technology, so she can''t balance it with private affairs.


    "Well, not really." Mu Zixuan thinks that if a person''s words are so sour and mean, his heart is not pure.


    Er LAN bit her lips and was a little angry with Ling Xia Meng. Before, she always felt that she was straightforward, but now, it has become an obstacle.


    So, sharp eyes, once again shot to Ling Xiameng.


    Under the pressure of this share, Ling Xiameng reluctantly said, "president Mu, I''m sorry! I''m going too far in what I''m saying. " "Since you are Huangfu Shaoqing''s cousin, I''ll sell him face today. I hope that in the future, we won''t make such low-level mistakes again. After all, not everyone has the obligation to help others grow up." Mu Zixuan said with a smile of Bo Liang. He always treats outsiders like this. His words are sharp and sarcastic. Ling Xiameng wants to retort, but because Er LAN wants to please each other, she has to nod her head lightly. But her anger is burning in her heart, so she projects her eyes on Ouyang Mo''er, but the other party is not listening to their conversation at all, but whispering with the man.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about. My face is rippling with a bright smile, delicate with a trace of purity, especially charming.


    "Thank you, president Mu." I have to say that Erlan is very handy in social communication. After all, the position of vice president is not so easy.


    Mu Zixuan smiles, "miss Erlan, don''t be so polite. Now I''ll answer your first question. Mo''er, she is my sister. She has been spoiled by her family since she was a child, so her temper is not very good."


    "What? Sister Er LAN looks at Ouyang Mo''er in amazement. Isn''t she born in an ordinary family? Why is it so popular in the world?


    "Cut! Who believes that! The surnames are different. " Ling Xiameng''s mouth, one day, will bring disaster for herself.


    Fortunately, Mu Zixuan didn''t mind, but the corner of his mouth rose and outlined a perfect arc, "Mo''er, she followed her mother''s surname, so she was different."


    "Half parents?" Er LAN has expectations, in this case, he will not lose too miserably.


    "No, father and mother." Mu Zixuan frowns, don''t know why they are this kind of expression, Mo son this wench is own younger sister, to their impact, have so serious? "It''s impossible. Isn''t she an ordinary citizen?" Ling Xiameng can''t accept this fact at first. After all, at the beginning, she fixed Ouyang Mo''er under herself, so how can she accept such a qualitative leap?


    "It''s true that she is an ordinary citizen. Is Miss Ling a relative of the emperor?" Mu Zixuan brow tip a pick, displeasure also already jump on the face. "I..." Ling Xia''s dream is to say that she is a relative of the emperor, but because her mother is the one who married out, the relationship is a little far away. Therefore, she just bites her lips, and then there is no refutation. At the bottom of her heart, she is resentful


    thinking about what kind of ghost is this president Mu, who can make Er LAN, who has always been arrogant, look down on him.Er Lan''s face, a burst of hot and dry, because the other party, is not a hundred million can pass the level, they talk this time, the other party can make hundreds of millions of business, so, the level is not in a level at all. "Brother, I''ll ask the kitchen to make some porridge for Huangfu Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er has no intention to listen to their conversation, and she never likes to talk more about her identity with others, so she will not correct what others think. Therefore,


    it''s really rare to know that she is popular among the international elite.


    "Make me some, too." Leng Xize''s gloomy way.


    "Well! What are you doing here? " Ouyang Mo''er is very confused.


    "Look." Leng Xize said hatefully that she had never been so close to their brothers. Now she was so careful for a man. How could he not be angry.


    "All right, just like it all the time." Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head and walks away. He doesn''t know much about their abnormal behavior, but he won''t be too disgusted. He just thinks that they are angry.


    "Hum!" Cold West Ze Ao Jiao of light raised chin, small facial expression special invincible. Mu Zixuan glanced at him calmly, and then a trace of evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth, thinking that if these guys knew that Huangfu Shaoqing was haoqian''s cheap father, I don''t know what kind of situation it would be, and the reaction should be


    I won''t let myself down too much.


    ¡±Boss, are you calculating something? " At the sight of his smile, Leng Xize felt that he was doing something wrong.


    "Your profits in recent months, Leng Shi, seem to be quite high!" Mu Zixuan holds the cup in his hand, puts it on his lips and sips it lightly. His eyes are full of deep meaning, but he looks at Leng Xize. "I have no money. Don''t look at me." Leng Xize immediately got rid of the relationship and resolutely denied this fact, so as not to be trapped by him.

 Chapter 270

    Mu Zixuan doesn''t speak, just plays with his tongue. No one knows what he means.


    But Er Lan''s thought, the feeling already completely not on-line, entire process immersed in knew Ouyang Mo son''s life experience.


    Looking at it, I was in a trance.


    Ling Xiameng looks at her anxiously, and it is estimated that she also thinks of the bold words of a hundred million before. This last opportunity has been stripped instantly. She feels that it is impossible for her to recover her cousin.


    So, in the process of the next meal, the two of them seldom spoke, only Leng Xize kept asking for Ouyang Mo''er.


    When going to the hospital, Ouyang Mo''er lets Ling Xiameng and ER LAN take their own car. Don''t ask why. Of course, she doesn''t want to let her sisters in law misunderstand.


    "Why don''t you ever say that you are the gold of the world." After a short silence, Erlan can''t help asking.


    "There''s nothing to say." Ouyang Mo son indifferent response, and then eyebrow light Cu but rise, damned, behind that car is how one thing, why always closely follow oneself don''t put.


    "Even if president Mu is your elder brother, you are also very close to other men!" Ling Xiameng sniffed at the thought of her casual embrace with every man. "Other men? You mean my brothers? Sorry, the family is a little big, and there are more brothers. So, I can''t alienate them because I''m married. If you don''t like it, just close your eyes next time. " Ouyang Mo''er said and hit the steering wheel. She wanted to see if the car behind was aimed at her.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Can you drive Ling Xiameng was so upset by her big action that she couldn''t help crying out angrily.


    "Fasten your seat belt now and shut up for me." Ouyang Mo''er found that the car was really aimed at him. He just didn''t know if it was night.


    And the contact in her hand flashed at this time, but there were other people in the car, so she didn''t connect rashly.


    The other party may also think of this point, so, did not insist for a long time, her phone rang.


    This time, Ouyang Mo''er is connected immediately.


    "Boss, it''s nighttime. You continue to drive to the hospital. Let''s find a way." God''s voice soon came from the other side, especially calm.


    "Well, I see." Ouyang Mo son said to see an eye rearview mirror, the other party should know that he found him, so, pour also no longer cover up.


    Just, at a junction, suddenly a car was added to the traffic, separating the distance between the two cars.


    "What happened?" In some ways, er LAN has a brain and won''t scream like Ling Xiameng.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just being followed." Ouyang Mo''er is as simple as possible, and doesn''t want to cause unnecessary panic.


    Hearing the tracking, Ling Xiameng and ER LAN look at each other, thinking, is it the person they are looking for! If so, it would be very unfortunate.


    So, it''s not easy to talk without saying it. I''m afraid that she will find out that the person was found by herself.


    The other party''s car was successfully blocked by God, once wanted to surpass, but soon, it was besieged by the coming cars, so that he could not get close to Ouyang Mo''er''s car.


    Needless to say, this is the simultaneous appearance of the four shadows.


    "It''s night." God looked at Ouyang Mo''er''s car and said calmly.


    "I knew it was him. I thought he would wait. It seems that he can''t wait." The sound of rain, with a trace of ridicule, must be because of the French explosion, let Huangfu Jue panic.


    "Shall we besiege him?" Ray''s tongue, against his teeth, is very light to the sentence.


    "Forget it, the boss has broken through. Let him alone!" God knows that Ouyang Mo''er has his own ideas, so this night, first keep.


    "All right, copy. Evacuate." Feng is the first one to drive away. In his proud life, he doesn''t pay much attention to the night and the sky. It''s really arrogant, but it''s promoted by strength.


    "That guy, why are you so anxious? Don''t you have a date? " Ray''s mouth can''t be closed sometimes. He has to say everything.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you in front of Su lenghui." If the wind doesn''t speak, it''s a very fierce type.


    "Damn, can you not mention that woman? She''s a psycho. " At the mention of Su lenghui, Lei is very angry, because that woman has been hanging information about looking for people on the Internet all the time. Moreover, she still regards herself as a kind of sex wolf.


    It''s said that there was a misunderstanding, but she insisted that she was deliberately peeking. How beautiful she was, she wanted to peek at her.


    Is not stealth tracking, accidentally into the women''s dressing room? Does she have such a big reaction? Isn''t she still wearing close fitting clothes? What are you peeping at? Peeping.At the thought of this, he was bent to death


    "I''ll go. You have to do this. Isn''t that good? It seems that qiankeke''s trip to s city won''t be too lonely." Ray said that he was gloating, as if he had already seen a similar picture happen


    "go away, if you dare to reveal my whereabouts, I will dare to throw you to Su lenghui. Don''t forget what I do." Rain language out of threat, don''t want to have an acquaintance with that woman, otherwise he will be angry to want to kill


    "in this case, don''t challenge me easily." Thunder said cold hiss next, big deal of a pot of porridge of paste, who afraid who


    "if it''s even, who''s going to talk about who''s the dog?" Yu quickly reached a consensus with him, but similar things can not be avoided, because next time, they will still attack each other with their own pain


    "OK, but let me tell you first, Yu Wan''er also went to the hospital." Rain kindly remind, then evil smile


    "what did you say?" God was gnashing his teeth when he asked this question


    "don''t you know? President Leng went to the hospital. " The rain woke him up. "So what." God angrily asked, not necessarily as a secretary of her, will also follow it

 Chapter 271

    "It won''t matter. She just happened to take the documents to sign for president Leng, so take care of yourself!" Rain said schadenfreude smile, do not need to see also know, God''s face now, how ugly. "You''d better worry about yourself! It is said that qiankeke has submitted an application to magic to let you protect her during her stay in s city. " He calmly drops a time bomb and drives the car to Renlong hospital. He doesn''t think he will meet Yu Waner.


    Rain''s feet, a step on the brake, and then issued a harsh sound, "are you sure?"


    In front of my eyes, there was no sunshine.


    "Why are you lying to me! Mo Shao has agreed. " God is serious about Tao. It''s not like he''s joking.


    "Damn, why didn''t I get a word of it?" Rain jump feet directly, this, he resolutely refused.


    "It''s none of my business." God said cut off the contact device, looking at Yu Wan''er and Leng Xize from a distance.


    "President, this is the document you want to sign." Yu Wan''er said as she handed the documents to Leng Xize, and then said hello to Mu Zixuan, "good president Mu."


    "Well! Did this guy enslave you again? It''s not closed yet. " Mu Zixuan after they arrive at the hospital, did not immediately go in, but stood at the door waiting for Ouyang Mo''er them.


    I don''t know what''s going on now. I''ve seen their car drive into the parking lot, but no one has come for a long time.


    If it''s someone else, Mu Zixuan must be worried, but because it''s Mo''er, he doesn''t worry at all. After all, that girl is not something ordinary people can deal with. Ouyang Mo''er never thought that the chase on the road was just an illusion. The real assassination was in the underground parking lot, but she didn''t know how they predicted in advance that she would drive her car into the underground parking lot instead of parking in the small parking lot at the gate of the hospital.


    There were not many people on the other side, just two or three, but in their hands, they were holding heavy iron bars and wooden sticks, blocking the way of several people.


    "Why What shall we do? " Ling Xiameng''s voice trembled, and he hid behind.


    "It will be quiet." Er LAN has never experienced a similar thing, so her voice is not stable, but she doesn''t like Ling Xiameng''s advice, but pretends to be calm.


    "Who are you?" Ouyang Mo''er sneered at her lips, and then moved her hand joints, ready to fight.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you are Huang Fu Shaoqing''s wife." The other party should have seen the photo of Ouyang Mo''er, so she would be so sure of her identity.


    "I didn''t expect that they really aimed at me." Ouyang Mo''er said slowly, presumably, the other side certainly didn''t know her another identity, so, would send so two or three people to come.


    "Do you come with us obediently, or do you want us to fight? We can''t bear to fight now." Several people''s tone is very arrogant, don''t put Ouyang Mo son in the eye at all.


    "Come with you? Well Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her index finger and shook it. She pulled the sound for a long time. "Do you think it''s too beautiful?"


    "What else? Do you want to get away with it? " The other side is very dismissive. "It''s up to me to say that. Do you think you want to catch me?" Ouyang Mo''er said that she had already got up in the air, and then her big long legs swept over quickly. Without even saying hello, she directly solved a problem.


    Her this exhibition, the astonishment is not only to bind her a few people just, er LAN and Ling Xia dream, already stare big eyes, with a very incredible eyes to stare at her.


    This person, is she really Ouyang Mo''er?


    Since I knew her, although it was a little pungent, it looked very weak. When did it become so strong.


    "Oh! There are two more things to do! " A man said, swung the iron bar to Ouyang Mo''er, may be feeling that the other party is not a good master to deal with, so, dare not take it lightly.


    "Ah When Ling Xiameng saw the iron bar hitting Ouyang Mo''er, she directly covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look at it at all. But Ouyang Mo''er didn''t do the same thing at all. He pressed back on his waist. After the dangerous avoidance, he swept away the horse''s tail. His slender hand forcefully explored the other side''s wrist, and then found the right acupoint. When he pressed, the iron bar fell to the ground and made a clang sound. But she didn''t let it go. She punched each other''s chest directly, then turned and split to avoid the wooden stick waving from the back. The person in her hand was thrown aside and focused on solving the last person


    . But obviously, this seems to be a little more powerful than the first two, so when she got up, she was almost hit. Fortunately, her action was quick enough, and she took a massage action and separated the stick


    , but the injured hand was bleeding again because of this forced action.¡°shit¡£¡± Ouyang Mo son low incantation voice, damned, oneself should be excessively cared for again.


    The voice did not fall, a shadow passed, in front of the person, has been hit on the ground, that is to say, God felt the situation, came to support.


    "Well Is it a man or a ghost? " Ling Xia Meng''s eyes are dull and stammer to see Er LAN.


    Er Lan''s facial expression, at the moment a burst of pale, looking at Ou Yang Mo son''s vision, more a few minutes of complex, also don''t know, she is weighing what in the bottom of the heart.


    "Mo''er, are you ok?" Mu Zixuan and Leng Xize ran in, because they also found that she had been parking for a long time.


    "It''s all right." Ouyang Mo''er hid her hand behind her.


    Mu Zixuan looked at the three people on the ground, and then looked at Leng Xize, "let officer song come here!"


    "Damn, can''t you just get a policeman? My daughter-in-law is off duty now. " Leng Xize complains and feels that he''s just calling song bingning.


    "If you don''t, I''ll fight." Mu Zixuan said took out the phone, lazy to explain more with him, this general person, can force to ask, the other party is because of what and attack Mo son?


    "Forget it, I''ll do it!" Leng Xize reluctantly dials song bingning''s phone. After explaining the situation to her, she puts away her mobile phone. "Mo''er, take them up first! We''ll take care of the rest. " Mu Zixuan''s eyes, ruthlessly fell on a few people''s body, corners of the mouth, has been hooked if there seems to be no sneer.

 Chapter 272

    "Good." Ouyang Mo son didn''t refute, very clever agreed, can really be rare.


    "Is your hand hurt again?" Leng Xize found this event with sharp eyes when she turned around. "It doesn''t matter. Just bandage it again." Ouyang Mo''er said and laughed, but she didn''t really take it seriously. Anyway, things like injuries happen to her from time to time, but most of the time, when she appears in front of her family,


    it''s after most of the injuries have been healed, so they will mistake her for it, and the risk she bears is very small.


    "Hurry up and let Qing Chen dress you up." Mu Zixuan said, already not at ease to Qin Qingchen to the phone, let him hurry to Huangfu Shaoqing ward waiting.


    Just, when he appears in a hurry in the ward, Ouyang Mo''er and they haven''t come up yet, only Huangfu Shaoqing and Xueer are there.


    "Where''s Mo''er? Didn''t you say you were hurt? " Qin Qingchen''s hand, holding a variety of drugs, a fiery look.


    "What did you say? Is Mo''er hurt? " On hearing this, Huang Fu Shaoqing forgot that he needed to lie down now and sat up, which affected the place of the operation and made him show his teeth in pain.


    "Lie down, don''t you die?" Qin Qingchen pressed him, and then directly lifted the suit, began to check up.


    And Ouyang Mo''er, they also enter the ward at this time and find that Qin Qingchen is checking Huangfu Shaoqing. They can''t help asking nervously.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a complication?" Ouyang Mo son worried of gather up front, full of worry.


    "No, it''s you. What''s the matter?" Qin Qingchen got up and pulled down Huangfu Shaoqing''s clothes by the way. Fortunately, it didn''t cause secondary bleeding, which was also very lucky.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, since Ouyang Mo''er appeared, had been looking at her, and then said: "what''s the damage?"


    The concern is very strong, but it sounds cold. I don''t know if it is due to my personality.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the wound is torn again." Ouyang Mo''er finished and gave him a smile.


    "Ah! Blood, sister-in-law, your hand is bleeding all the time. " Huang Fu''s face turned pale with a scream from Ning Xue.


    Qin Qingchen turns to see, then eyebrow a Xuan, then a of hold up her hand, then loudly scold, "you this hand, is not going to want?"


    Said, has been removing the original bandage.


    "Well, I..." She just forgot in her hurry. She really didn''t mean to hurt her hand again.


    "Shut up." Qin Qingchen didn''t want to hear her explain, especially when he saw that the wound needed to be sutured again, he was so angry that his forehead was bulging.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, sharp shot at Qin Qingchen, it is estimated that he is murdering his daughter-in-law.


    "Brother Qin, don''t be cruel to your sister-in-law! She''s in pain now. " Huangfu''s heart is frightened by Ouyang Mo''er''s blood, and he asks for love timidly.


    "No, she never knew it was wrong." Qin Qingchen directly poured iodine down, and then stained the blood with a cotton swab.


    "I was not wrong." Ouyang Mo''er whispers that it''s someone else who comes to beat him, not her.


    "Yes, I''m the one who''s wrong, so you have no local anesthesia. You have to bear it yourself." Qin Qingchen doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Are you serious?" Looking at the man who didn''t speak all the time, his eyes shot in the past.


    "Why, I love you. If I love you, I will take care of her. Isn''t she your wife? In that case, don''t let us worry about her one by one. " Qin Qingchen looks at Huangfu Shaoqing provocatively, but he has many opinions on him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry that he gritted his teeth. However, because he was also an injured man, he had to bear it.


    "She''s afraid of pain." Huangfu Shaoqing still remembers how she held herself tightly last time.


    Cough! It seems that he took the initiative to let others rely on it! However, proud and charming, he would not admit it. "Be afraid of pain, or she will never learn." Qin Qingchen deliberately stimulates Huangfu Shaoqing. In fact, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to give Ouyang Mo''er local anesthesia, but that it can stimulate her pain nerves, which is more conducive to the recovery of the wound.


    "You..." Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Why, do you want to fight?" Qin Qingchen is absolutely stimulated, so the fire will be so big.


    The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitches fiercely. Why does everyone have such a big opinion on Huangfu Shaoqing, and how do you want to give him.


    "What''s the matter? Who wants to fight?" Leng Xize wandered in. When he saw Huangfu coagulating snow, he grabbed his hand and said hello.


    But when his eyes fell on Huangfu Shaoqing in the ward, his eyes widened instantly.


    "You, aren''t you the one that day..." He said, how could this man always look at their table at that time and then provoke himself with such hostile eyes? It turns out that this is the same thing.Huangfu Shaoqing also recognized him, thinking, is he one of Ouyang Mo''er''s brothers?


    "Come and help. What''s the old story?" Qin Qingchen didn''t stare at him.


    "I don''t know medicine. What can I do for you?" Leng Xize is not very willing to go in the past, but also want to say a few more words with each other?


    "I want to sew Mo''er up, so what can I do for you?" Qin Qingchen glared at him.


    "Yes! What can I do for you? " He doesn''t know how to sew.


    "I don''t have local anesthesia." Qin Qingchen picks his eyebrows to make him nervous.


    "Damn, you''re not a pervert! Suture without local anesthesia, how painful it must be! You''re a quack Leng Xize didn''t notice for a moment, but scolded him as a quack in front of Qin Qingchen.


    "Quack?" Qin Qingchen''s eyes shot at Huangfu Shaoqing in an instant, because that''s what he thought. At such a glance, they really fell in love with each other.


    "Cough! That, you really don''t give Mo Er anesthesia! That would really hurt. " Leng Xize is trying to persuade him. Don''t be so impulsive.


    "That''s why I want you to hold her." Qin Qingchen low roar, he can''t don''t how shout, good cooperation?


    "But in that case, I will follow the pain." Leng Xize said and shrunk, thinking, if the quack is not careful, how can he sew it on his body.


    "Shut up and hurry." Qin Qingchen has no time to talk nonsense with him, and stares at him directly.


    Leng Xize curled his lips with resentment, and then had to walk past. "Girl, remember, this goods is so cruel to you, so next time, if he is chased, you just stand and watch, don''t help him." Leng Xize said, reaching over, encircling Ouyang Mo''er''s shoulder and letting her lean on herself. Such an ambiguous action makes someone so angry that he wants to kill people. Therefore, his eyes are full of the meaning of killing.

 Chapter 273

    "Anesthetic, are you sure you can''t use it?" Huang Fu Shaoqing gritted his teeth and saw that his wife was leaning on other men. His anger had reached a height of explosion


    "yes." Qin Qingchen said that he had already given the needle, and he didn''t give Huangfu Shaoqing the chance to refuse


    Ouyang Mo''er, who is in pain, pulls Leng Xize''s clothes tight in an instant and makes a special effort


    the man''s red eyes, like fire, have been falling on her hand. Her heart is tightly pulled up, and she wants to replace it


    but they can''t make trouble at such a time, so they can only clench their fists tightly and palpitate with the movements in Qin Qingchen''s hands


    "sister in law, if it hurts, just shout!" Huangfu''s eyes were filled with thin mist, which made him feel sad


    "I''m fine." Ouyang Mo''er said, directly bit Leng Xize''s waist, and made him scream in pain


    "girl, are you a dog?" Leng Xize was sad. Who did he offend? How could his fate be so rough


    "OK." Qin Qingchen''s action is very fast, and doesn''t let Ouyang Mo''er hurt for too long, but just like that, ordinary people can''t stand it, especially she is a girl


    the four eyes meet, one is still in shock, the other is as deep as the sea


    they are so twisted together


    however, I don''t know if someone did it on purpose. When he was dressing the medicine, he made a deliberate effort, which made Ouyang Mo''er take back her eyes in an instant. Pitifully, she called out in a low voice, "it hurts."


    "the pain is right." Qin Qingchen is not angry. They are still here. She''s just there. She''s not afraid that they will have ideas. "Mo''er, ignore him, this man! It''s a quack. Next time we look for Nicole, we don''t look for him. " Leng Xize began to scold Qin Qingchen again. Not to mention, the two felt that they had never met each other before. Every time they met, they would pinch each other first


    "I agree with that." Huangfu Shaoqing seldom agrees with others. Unexpectedly, he would have such a match with Leng Xize


    "that''s very kind of me! I''m happy to be quiet. " With that, he glared at Huangfu Shaoqing fiercely. It was Leng Xize who called him a quack. But he sent his anger to the innocent people


    "Oh! Good Ouyang Mo''er said that she was about to get up, but she was pressed back to her chair by Qin Qingchen


    "need infusion." Then he glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing


    "ah! Why do you need infusion? " Ouyang Mo''er hates infusion, so her whole face is wrinkled


    "anti inflammatory." Qin Qingchen said very seriously. He felt that it was really like that


    "OK! I''ll just sit here. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t object either. Anyway, she wants to stay here. Just drop in some liquid by the way


    "no, I''ll arrange another ward for you." Qin Qingchen said and glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing. It was just the beginning


    "Er! There''s no need for that! " Ouyang Mo''er''s silly eyes


    "you need to rest." Qin Qingchen continued to give the answer, anyway, he was a doctor, he has the final say. Br >


    "I''ll just lie on the sofa later!" Ouyang Mo''er tries to persuade him


    in this way, others don''t know if she is happy. Anyway, er LAN is very happy, because in this way, she has an excuse to stay and take care of Huangfu Shaoqing


    "Mo''er, you don''t have to spend money anyway. What about him?" Leng Xize began to coax him. He also felt that Qin Qingchen was deliberately angry with Huangfu Shaoqing


    he is a real gentleman who can endure, and he is a dormant Eagle who will spread his wings and sing for a long time


    "but..." I just want to be with you, but I can''t say it clearly, otherwise, someone will be more angry."Get up and come with me." Qin Qingchen said that she had gone out, and didn''t give her any chance to refuse.


    Ouyang Mo''er has no choice but to follow the past. Seeing this, Huangfu Ning Xue is not at ease to follow.


    Leng Xize, on the other hand, went to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    On the face, is the evil ruffian''s smile in the publicity, the eye light, ponders with a trace of charm, "Hello! I''m Leng Xize, one of Mo''er''s brothers. "


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Someone, reluctantly, reached out and shook his hand. "In fact, I''m different from them. In my eyes, the people who married Mo''er are all real heroes. After all, that girl is not an easy master to tame." Leng Xize said with a blink of an eye. Her movements are a little frivolous, but they don''t fall into the stereotype. On the contrary, they give people a sense of evil and evil. They are ruffian and bad, and especially attract girls'' eyes.


    What''s the position?


    Leng Xize, you didn''t think so before. How can your Kung Fu change in the blink of an eye.


    Unfortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to buy it. He just said coldly, "so?" "So I agree with your brother-in-law." Leng Xize is quick to receive new things, so he is likely to become his brother in the next second when he was still an enemy one minute, so his life is such a wonderful existence.


    "Another day, we can have two drinks." Huangfu Shaoqing liked the name of brother-in-law very much, so there were some cracks on Wannian iceberg''s face.


    "This can be, but don''t let my wife know, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" A pretty voice rings out, and song bingning steps into the ward.


    Is that her? Huangfu Shaoqing was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would be his wife.

 Chapter 274

    "Wife, everything is finished, so fast?" Lengxize saw song police officer arrived, immediately cheap ruffian cheap ruffian please up.


    "It''s said that it''s very busy here, so I''ll come up and have a look." Song bingning''s eyes sweep past Er LAN and Ling Xiameng, and then fall on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "You hear who says it''s busy here." Leng Xize is very confused. The boss doesn''t look like a man who can break his mouth.


    "Isn''t that what you''re talking about? In the phone chatter, say what Mo Er married, that man, is he Song bingning said, step by step closer, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, with a bit of ridicule.


    "Hello! I''m Huangfu Shaoqing. " This is a complete precedent, because Huangfu Shaoqing has always been arrogant, but this time, he took the initiative to say hello to song bingning.


    "I''m song bingning, but have we met somewhere?" Song bingning''s smile is full of fun.


    "Blasted car." Huangfu Shaoqing reminds me.


    "Originally, Mo''er said that the task object is you!" Song bingning was gnashing her teeth when she said this. You Ouyang Mo''er, you dare to cheat me.


    "Sorry, it was not convenient to say hello at that time." The reason why Huangfu Shaoqing is so polite to song bingning is that he knows very well that Ouyang Mo''er has a lot to do with her, so he loves her. "It''s OK. I know you now, but you married our little princess without even calling. Generally speaking, it''s not appropriate!" Song bingning said and broke off her hand joints. She didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "I said hello." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned.


    "Oh! Is it? Who do you want to say hello to, please Look at her not a palm of call dead him, unexpectedly even a little wind all didn''t let them know.


    "Mu Zixuan." What are friends for? That''s how they are sold.


    At this point, Huangfu Shaoqing personally demonstrated with you.


    "He?" Song bingning is a little angry and takes back her words just now, because the goods are not the object that she can provoke.


    Therefore, she is very self-conscious and knows who can and cannot be offended.


    Such a woman is the most intelligent existence.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips were hooked. It seems that he can rely on Mu Zixuan for everything in the future, because they all seem to be in awe of him.


    "Wife, why are you afraid of the boss?" Leng Xize thought that she was cruel to everyone?


    "I was afraid that he would turn around and take revenge on you." Song bingning said, a cold past.


    Look, what a high sounding reply. She is not afraid of him, Mu Zixuan, but that he will be implicated.


    Listen, I''m really moved.


    But Leng Xize directly drooped his face, "I''m not as weak as you think."


    "Well, don''t be coquettish with me. Where''s Mo''er? I''ll go and beat her, why is there always someone who''s going to be bad for her? "


    Song bingning came up only after solving the following problems, because those people bit their teeth tightly and didn''t reveal anything.


    "I don''t know where Doctor Qin Yong took her, but what about the boss? Didn''t he come up? " Leng Xize asked curiously. "He was called away by a phone call, as if to say that something big happened in the company. I don''t know exactly what happened." Song bingning said and looked at them, as if now she remembered that she wanted to say hello to them? What''s the matter! "


    "Ask him." Leng Xize said, throwing a glance at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Song bingning listens to him to say like this, from is the vision gave to turn in the past.


    But at the moment, Huangfu Shaoqing was obviously thinking about things, so he didn''t receive their radio waves at all.


    So, in order not to be too embarrassed, Erlan took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "Hello! I''m Er LAN, a good friend of Shaoqing for many years. Next to me is Ling Xiameng, Shaoqing''s cousin. " Er LAN deliberately aggravates the word "good friend" and doesn''t know what it means. "Oh! Cousin plus friends! Originally, it''s a group of relatives and friends. Hello! My name is song bingning. I''m Mo''er''s sister-in-law. " When song bingning said this, she had been gazing at them. Her eyes were cunning in the cold. Some foxes were beavers. No wonder Leng Xize would be eaten to death by her.


    Er LAN doesn''t like each other''s feeling. She looks through everything, but on the surface, she smiles politely, but Ling Xiameng is more direct.


    "There are so many brothers and sisters in law." Ling Xiameng is very disgusted with the way, feel go where are her Ouyang Mo son''s relatives.


    "So, you must not bully our Mo''er, otherwise..." Song bingning''s direct threat is clearly a criminal police captain, but what he does is just like a bandit.


    Er Lan''s eyebrow, for it of a wrinkly, finally know, this Ouyang Mo son why speak so of of open minded, because her side, all is some have no education of person, each is so let a person annoy. "Just as fierce as she is, who can bully her?" When Ling Xiameng thought of the scene of the low parking lot, she couldn''t help shivering, thinking that she had learned Taekwondo! Otherwise, how can we fight? Or, the other side is too good to fightWill be easily put down by her. "That''s also true. We Mo''er can''t be bullied by ordinary people. OK, go on. I''m going back to the Bureau." Song bingning doesn''t mean to stay for a long time. She thinks that the recent public security in s city is not peaceful, so she has to pay more attention.


    "I''ll give it to you!" Leng Xize really does not miss any chance to get along with his wife.


    "Good! The police officer who came with me just drove the car back. Even if you don''t say it, you''re going to give it to me. " Then he nodded to Huangfu Shaoqing, "brother-in-law, I''ll go first. I''ll talk to you another day."


    His character is really similar to Leng Xize''s. He won''t make trouble for a person too much, but he will do enough on the surface.


    After all, looking at the whole s City, there is no one who can match the girl, so why not do it when she can find a home?


    There was no noise, the whole space was quiet, until then, Huangfu Shaoqing had a chance to ask what had just happened.


    "You just, what happened?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, direct Ling Xiameng away.


    "Well! When we meet the robbers, it seems that they are coming to Ouyang Mo''er. " Ling Xiameng looked at him and had to make a sound. "For Mo''er?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned. Did they realize the importance of her to themselves? So, will want to take her to coerce oneself, just did not expect, will kick hard iron just.

 Chapter 275

    "No, it''s like it''s because of you." Er LAN remembers that the other side said something like this: the important thing is that you are the wife of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Yes, the man said, because she is your wife, so..." Ling Xiameng said, directly clenched his fist, so to speak, they are aimed at cousin, then who is going to deal with him? It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    So, this s city really can''t stay, "cousin, did you offend anyone here! Otherwise, let''s go back to France as soon as possible! " "France?" Huangfu Shaoqing pondered over these words and thought that the place was the most unsafe, but France also had to go back, because the big boss hidden in the deep was not completely in force yet, and his strength must be maintained until then. Therefore, now, we can only keep still and let everyone think that his ability is just like that.


    "Yes! Don''t you think it''s safest in France? " Ling Xiameng looked at him askew, at least, never saw him hurt. "Indeed, it''s the safest." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, because in France, so many pairs of eyes are staring at each other. If there is a little wind and grass, it will roll up a thousand waves. But outside, it is different. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away, and no one will worry about it any more. Therefore, the movement will follow. However, these are superficial phenomena. Only he knows how deep the water is. If he can, he just wants to fight on his own and not drag anyone down. Therefore, this is the reason why he refuses Ouyang Mo''er to return to France. He doesn''t want her to be his own weakness, but now it seems that the other party has obviously thought of this.


    "So! Let''s go back as soon as we get out of the hospital. " Ling summer dream urged, only left Ouyang Mo son''s site, she didn''t have to worry so much.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He was just thinking about something. "Shaoqing, when you marry Mo''er, none of her family seems to know, right? Why? " Er LAN is worthy of being a man with brains, so she has been trying to capture all kinds of information for her own use during the noise. "Don''t you see that, too? She has a group of sister controlled brothers, so if you want to marry her as soon as possible, you can only do it first and then Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, because he knew that there were many things to face next, so he suddenly felt a little pressure.


    "Is that so?" Erlan obviously doesn''t believe it, so she looks thoughtful.


    "What else?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked, not like others to question his words.


    "It''s OK. I''m just curious. Don''t mind." Discovered his displeasure, er LAN sees the good to close, observes the words and looks, is very good.


    "You go back to the hotel first! I''ll let Adie take you back. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, picked up the mobile phone, quickly dial the number out.


    "Hello! Young master Over there, Eddie''s voice came quickly.


    "Where is it?" It seems that he didn''t show much today.


    "In the world." Aidi said, looking at the Mu Zixuan in front of him, yes, the person who recalled Mu Zixuan in an emergency is him.


    "Why are you there so late?" Huangfu Shaoqing was puzzled.


    "Sign the contract." Adie''s answer was very formal, without the slightest sense of joke.


    "What happened?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart, for it''s clattering down, think Aidi do this, must be a problem in which link. "I just received the news that the vice president held a new high-level meeting because our contract with vogue international has not been sent back. The purpose is to make them feel that you are incompetent and no longer suitable for the position of president." Because of this, he had to find Mu Zixuan directly, ask him to sign the contract overnight, and then fax the contract back.


    "He is now so frequent action, really do not worry, I will fight back?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at Ling Xiameng and asked them to go out first.


    Although both of them were reluctant, they had to withdraw. After all, every company attaches great importance to business secrets.


    "I think they can''t help it, so young master, is the plan ahead of time?" He''s really fed up with being beaten all the time.


    "Wait a minute." That person, has not revealed the clue? Therefore, he can''t do something to avoid disturbing the snake.


    "But..." Adie was a little worried. Don''t go back and take him in. Although it''s necessary to eradicate the moths of the love family, it''s too much to lose if you take your life in.


    "No, but remember to pick up the master and his wife at the airport." Huangfu Shaoqing hung up the phone and fell into deep meditation.


    And Mu Zixuan, is the cold eyes staring at Aidi.


    "If I guess correctly, Huangfu Jue and Huangfu junche are not the first people you want to worry about, are they?" In a way, Mu Zixuan is absolutely smart. He can come to a new conclusion just by a few words."Well, it''s not convenient for me to disclose. Thank you, president Mu, for coming here so late to sign a contract with me." Adie finished, got up and nodded respectfully. "Don''t be polite to me. You can see the situation now. My sister has to be your young master, so his business is mine. If you have anything, just speak up." Although he has a lot of opinions on Huangfu Shaoqing, since he is a family member, there is no reason to let outsiders bully him. Their problems can be solved behind closed doors, but external injuries must be removed, which is the style of the Mu family


    "thank you, president Mu, but our young master will do it by himself." Aidi knew his duty very well, so he would not talk without Huangfu Shaoqing''s instruction


    "really?" Mu Zixuan pondered over his lips. He wanted to see how Huangfu Shaoqing would go next, and who would be the hidden cancer? "Well, I''ll go back and get together another day." Eddie told me that it was not convenient for him to stay for too long, because in his eyes, the other party was like his own young master, who was very deep in the city. It was hard for people to see through. A little inattention would probably lead to his way


    "go! Tell you young master, I''ll see him in the hospital tomorrow. " Mu Zixuan said to get up, today is too late, inconvenient to go


    "well, thank you, Mr. mu, for your trouble." Adie said and nodded again, and then turned away. Mu Zixuan, however, frowned slightly and began to filter out the members of the Luofu family. Besides huangfujue and his son, who else has the strength to stare at this big cake

 Chapter 276

    On this side of the hospital, after Huangfu Shaoqing hung up the phone, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Originally, she wanted Aidi to send them back, but now it seems that she had to find someone else.


    So I had to call Sidan.


    "Young master." Hidan''s voice came quickly. "Well! Where are you? " Since Ouyang Mo''er was around Huangfu Shaoqing, Xidan, a 24-hour bodyguard, had no duty to be around him. Instead, he was sent to do other things. So many times, even he didn''t know where Xidan was.


    "On the way to the airport, what''s the matter, young master?" Xidan''s character, like his master, was indifferent to everyone, except when he was facing Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "No, after receiving the master''s wife, send them home first. Don''t rush to the hospital. I''m fine." Huangfu Shaoqing was upset at the thought of many things to face next.


    "Well, I''ll try." In other words, if the master and his wife insist on going, there is nothing he can do.


    "Be safe!" Huangfu Shaoqing exhorted, fearing that the bad guys would attack their parents.


    "Yes, I will pay attention." Sidan knew what he was worried about, so he gave a guarantee.


    "Hang up." Finish saying, put away the phone directly, then, looked to the side of Er LAN with Ling Xia dream, "you go back to have a problem?"


    On his side, there was no one to send them back to the hotel.


    "It''s still early. We''re not in a hurry to go back." Ling Xiameng shakes her head. When she is in the first city, she doesn''t have to play. When she comes to s City, she has to stay in the hotel all day, which makes her very unhappy.


    "Yes! We have just come here and haven''t said a few words yet, so I''ll accompany you a little more! " Er Lan said and walked to his side, then pulled a chair to sit down.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the door, and then looked back in disappointment.


    "Cousin, is that famous internationally?" What Ling Xiameng wants to know more is how powerful the identity of brother Ouyang Mo''er is, and how respectful the arrogant Er LAN is to him. "The influence of vogue international in s city is equivalent to that of Yaguang group in Paris. Do you think it is famous?" Huangfu Shaoqing replied calmly, but there was no emotion fluctuation, just like a wooden man without emotion, without half the warmth.


    "Well! That''s it Ling Xiameng is very angry. In this way, in front of Ouyang Mo''er, she will lose her sense of superiority at the beginning. Then she will have nothing to show off in front of her.


    "Uncle and aunt also come to s city?" Er LAN asks curiously. As soon as she hears it, she knows that she has just been listening to the conversation of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing responded with a nasal voice, not too warm. Although Erlan and he were friends for many years, they still had limitations, and they didn''t really deserve his unconditional trust.


    Such an indifferent attitude, let Er LAN don''t know how to continue to say, so, had to tightly pursed lips, silently looking at his Qianqian ten fingers.


    "Aunts and uncles are here, too! Will they stay in the same hotel with us? " Ling Xiameng didn''t notice the embarrassment of Er LAN and asked excitedly.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing instantly broke her fantasy.


    "Ah! Do they live with you? " Ling Xiameng is very concerned about this.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s reply was very short every time. He felt that he didn''t want to waste his words.


    "But before you said there were not enough rooms." Ling Xiameng pouts her lips and feels cheated.


    "Enough for them." Huangfu Shaoqing said, his eyes suddenly brightened, because Ouyang Mo''er came stealthily. "You''re partial. Why do you say that there are not enough rooms when I''m with Erlan? When my uncle and aunt come, you say that there are enough rooms. What do you mean?" Ling Xiameng was so angry that she always knew that her cousin didn''t like to see her, but she didn''t expect that she would treat her differently.


    This question, er Lan also wants to know very much, so, the vision is locked in the body of Huang Fu Shao Qing, want to listen to see, he is how to answer. "It''s very simple! Between family members, squeeze can be, but treat guests, can not be so casual, I said right! Shaoqing. " At this meeting, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t give any infusion, and he didn''t know whether it was finished or whether it was just an excuse for Qin Chen to irritate Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He just nodded, and then looked at her hand.


    "We are not guests. We can''t do anything at will." Ling Xiameng turns her lips, and doesn''t recognize the irony of Ouyang Mo''er''s words. But Er LAN is different, so, looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, there is a touch of resentment, but because of her identity, she can''t give any counterattack, what''s more, she gives Huangfu Shaoqing the impression that she has always been intellectually elegant, and it can''t be thisIt''s a reckless self destructive image. "Miss Erlan, do you think so? Feel like you''re not a guest, but a family member? " Some things can''t arouse Ling Xiameng''s sense of shame, but Er LAN will definitely work, so Ouyang Mo''er will aim at her. "Xia Meng''s idea just represents herself, which is not equal to my position." Er LAN is very smart and instantly opens up the sense of distance between herself and Ling Xiameng. Everyone knows that Ouyang Mo''er is deliberately embarrassing her. She can''t understand the deep meaning of dialect words. "I just said, how can the elite women in shopping malls like miss Erlan not recognize their identity? It''s my cousin''s wishful thinking Ouyang Mo''er smiles like a fox, forcing the other party to get rid of the relationship between himself and Huangfu. Only Ouyang Mo''er can do such a kind of sword.


    Er LAN is so angry that she wants to tear up with her Ouyang Mo''er, but after seeing her ability, she can''t be stupid enough to send her to the door.


    Therefore, she had to clench her fists and secretly launch a fierce attack at the bottom of her heart. The humiliation she suffered today will one day double her crusade.


    How could Ouyang Mo''er not know her anger, but she chose to ignore it cleverly. After all, if she really had a dispute with her, it would only make Huangfu Shaoqing feel embarrassed. Therefore, even if you want to fight, you must avoid his situation, otherwise, you will appear to be very cheap.

 Chapter 277

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were full of fun. He always thought that Ouyang Mo''er belonged to that kind of heartless type, but he didn''t expect that there would be times when he would be careful, which surprised him


    "what my wishful thinking! You want that yourself Ling Xia Meng murmurs, and then looks at Er LAN. She thinks that recently, she always demolishes her own platform, so there is some resentment in her heart


    "it''s very late. I''ll arrange someone to take you back to the hotel." Ouyang Mo''er takes out the phone and calls Qin Qingchen


    over there, soon a voice came, "why!"


    the sound is at the top


    "aren''t you going home? By the way, take two people to the Kate hotel for me! " Ouyang Mo''er will never stay with Huangfu Shaoqing for a long time


    "Well! You wait downstairs, and I''ll let them down. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want him to come again to hinder him and Huangfu Shaoqing, so he cleverly asked him to wait downstairs


    "OK, let them hurry up." At this moment, Qin Qingchen had already arrived downstairs, so he would urge him like this


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo son said to hang up the phone, and then looked at Er LAN and Ling Xia Meng, "go down! Dr. Qin will take you back to the hotel. "


    "no, we can take a taxi by ourselves." Er LAN refuses her kindness. She feels that once she accepts her arrangement, she will be under her jurisdiction, especially oppressed


    "what about you, summer dream? Do you want to take a taxi? " In fact, er LAN will refuse. Ouyang Mo''er is not surprised at all, so she wants to hear what Ling Xiameng means


    "well, go down now! As for Miss Yu Er LAN, she wants to take a taxi by herself. " Ouyang Mo''er directly cut off er Lan''s retreat, don''t give her a chance to regret


    "Oh!" Ling summer dream said to see Er LAN one eye, then turn around and then go out, can hand open the door, or back to ask a sentence, "Er LAN, you really don''t go with me?"


    "Well!" Er LAN didn''t expect that Ling Xia Meng would run counter to him, and didn''t expect that Ouyang Mo''er would cut off her retreat, and didn''t give her a chance to turn around, so she was slightly annoyed. "Then I''ll go back first." Ling Xiameng slammed the door with a bang, but she didn''t say goodbye to Huangfu Shaoqing. Her upbringing really needs to be improved. After all, she is a person who talks about upbringing every day. She really shouldn''t make such mistakes


    however, er Lan was a bit embarrassed, so she had to say goodbye, "that Shaoqing, I''ll go back tonight and come to see you tomorrow."


    "no, you can walk around with Xia Meng! I don''t need company Huangfu Shaoqing has a subconscious sense of alienation from her, which seems to be a little obvious, which makes Er Lan''s heart tingle


    "all right! I wish you a speedy recovery. " Er LAN loves but can''t, the resentment of the bottom of the heart, already pervaded the whole body, but can''t bear it, hurt the viscera


    "thank you!" Huangfu Shaoqing said calmly, but he didn''t even look at her. This kind of coldness really hurt people


    even Ouyang Mo''er felt that he had gone too far, so he took the initiative to say, "I''ll take you downstairs!"


    "good." This time, Erlan didn''t refuse her arrangement. Maybe it''s because she has something to say, or she wants to hear if Ouyang Mo''er wants to say something to her


    "I''ll be right back." Ouyang Mo''er looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, and then gave him a brilliant smile


    "Well!" Although it''s the same short word, when responding to Ouyang Mo''er, it obviously adds emotion to it, which makes people sound less cold


    they went out front and back, and when they got to the door, er LAN cold hooked her lower lip


    "you know how to sow discord." This words, is to say to Ouyang Mo''er


    "what do you mean by that?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t quite understand. "Between me and Xia Meng, she has always listened to me, but just now, you deliberately let us have differences." Do you really think you have to be Ling Xiameng? It''s just that it''s easier to get close to Shaoqing with her. It''s not to say how useful her existence is for you. "I''m sorry, if I give you such an experience, it''s not my fault. However, the differences between you are not caused by me, but you don''t have heart to heart and only have their own interests, so it''s none of my business.


    " Friends, this is to establish mutual trust on the basis of, there is pay, there will be return, if you say, just want to get, but not willing to pay, then such friendship, after all, can''t come to an end."Please don''t criticize our friendship rashly. As you said, we are not familiar with each other, so your words are more precise." With that, Erlan went straight ahead.


    Ouyang Mo''er shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, very good, even in play with their own personality, I hope, she can always go on like this, not to say, behind the scenes.


    Coincidentally, while waiting for the bus at the side of the road, I just met ADI who came back from Fashion International. So Ouyang Mo''er asked him to send Er LAN back.


    But instead of going upstairs, she sat down on the garden bench.


    I don''t know what she was worrying about.


    "Is this a sad autumn, boss?" Ray asked curiously, holding his cheek in his hand.


    "Go and ask her, and you''ll know?" God looked at Ouyang Mo''er''s hand with a slight chagrin, this time, he is too careless, will let her hurt twice.


    "Cut! If you want to dig a hole for me again, I won''t be fooled. " Lei Leng hissed and leaned to God, but he was mercilessly avoided.


    "Stay away from me." The tone is not friendly at all.


    "If I really die, you will cry for me." Ray didn''t care about his tongue at all. He was used to it anyway.


    "Think too much, you can''t afford my tears." God did not angry stare at him, finished, sighed. "You say, does qiankeke really like rain? Not because the rain has been ignored her, so the rise of the psychological want to conquer Ray said that he suddenly sat upright and felt that it was a very necessary problem to explore.

 Chapter 278

    "This, want to ask Su lenghui, she is because of what has been persistent in you." God''s powerless way is admiration for his eight trigrams.


    "Damn, do you have to mention her? In that case, should I also mention Yu Wan''er The name of Su lenghui has become the daily place of Lei Tiaojiao, which is equivalent to the type of taboo.


    God a cold eye in the past, and then angry way: "I and Yu Wan''er, what intersection has never been, why you must pull me with her as a pile."


    This problem has always been difficult for him to understand. "Simple, because she is the first woman who dares to hold your thigh, so the future is limitless." Lei shrugs his shoulders, feeling that Yu Wan''er''s personality is capable and shrewd. He has never seen a secretary who dares to yell at her boss, but the girl is overbearing and has to take care of everything. I don''t know if song bingning has inspired her.


    "Shut up." Fortunately, he thought of the humiliating scene again. The illusory shadow was hugged by an unarmed woman. He almost missed his job. How could he not be very upset.


    "Cut! It''s clear that you mentioned it first, but now it''s good, and you''re angry again. " Ray didn''t stare at him, but he couldn''t beat him, so he could only bear it every time.


    "Take care of the boss. Don''t talk about what you don''t have all day." God''s vision, has been locked in Ouyang Mo son body, see her get up upstairs, is finally relieved.


    Huangfu Shaoqing has been watching the time. She just sent someone downstairs. It took so much time. Did she send the person back to the hotel directly?


    So, when Ouyang Mo''er pushed the door in, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Why so long." Blame words, also followed by the ring.


    "Oh! I feel a little dizzy, so. It''s downwind in the garden Ouyang Mo''er came to him, sat down next to the bed, and then put his face on his palm.


    "What happened?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s fingers moved and touched the skin on her face. "No, I just think that when my parents in law come, they will definitely want to see their in laws. Then I will make a lot of trouble." Ouyang Mo''er sighed. It''s easy for her mother to talk about it. After all, she knows the truth, but it''s difficult for her father because of his personality.


    "Forget it? Isn''t there your big brother? Don''t you just push everything to him? " Huangfu Shaoqing was still very dark at this point. She betrayed her friends for the sake of her daughter-in-law.


    It''s no wonder that on a hot day, Mu Zixuan will feel cold on his back.


    "Is that ok?" Ouyang Mo''er hesitates a little, thinking, is it too unfair!


    "There''s nothing wrong." At the thought that Mu Zixuan had sent Ouyang Mo''er to his side with his own plot, he couldn''t get angry, so how could he let go of this great opportunity of revenge.


    "But..." Ouyang Mo son some of hesitation, it is his big brother after all, father angry words, it is very terrible.


    "No, but let me see your hand. Does it still hurt?" Huangfu Shaoqing digs away from the topic and doesn''t want her to worry about it.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Ouyang Mo''er shook her head, but soon, she nodded. She felt that she had to be weak occasionally, so she said pitifully: "it hurts."


    Just, this delicate words a, give her all to evil cold one.


    "I''m sorry! I''m the one who got in your way If he can, he really doesn''t want to involve her, which is different from his original intention at the beginning.


    "So? You don''t want me to go back to France? " Ouyang Mo''er had been sitting in the garden for a long time just now because he was thinking about his problem.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing denied.


    "What''s that for?" Ouyang Mo''er asked, not to give him the chance to escape.


    "Well, don''t you know that very well?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned.


    "Because six years ago?" Since he doesn''t mention it, she should take the initiative.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her in amazement. Unexpectedly, she said it so easily.


    "I wish you knew." Since, she wants to think like this, that should be!


    "I can explain that." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips and stared at him fearlessly.


    "Well, I''ll listen to it for a while." Huangfu Shaoqing also wanted to know why she was her target six years ago. "Believe me, you have already felt that I was very enthusiastic that night. Yes, when I was on a mission, I was accidentally drugged by others. In order to detoxify me, the four shadows around me had to choose an excellent man as the antidote. Unfortunately, you are the man they all think is excellent." Ouyang Mo son said to pull to move next corner of mouth, know that he may not believe, but, the fact really need so.However, you just sold out your four shadows. Don''t you think your conscience will hurt


    "do I want to thank you for your appreciation?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were ironic, but with a trace of ridicule, it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry


    "sorry, they think I deserve the best. Obviously, in their eyes, you are the best being." Ouyang Mo''er said and lowered his head. He didn''t regret that he was the one who went to bed at night


    "what about you? Do you think I''m the best? " When a man asks this question, he has something to look forward to. Ouyang Mo''er looked up at him, and then said honestly, "I don''t know, because at that time, I wanted to get rid of the emptiness in my heart, so I really didn''t have any extra mind to think whether you are the best one."


    "so, after it''s over, will you insult me like that?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were more feminine. "That''s the first time I had a relationship with someone. I didn''t know how to deal with it. So I pretended to be very experienced, but I didn''t think I hurt you. I didn''t expect that. So I apologize." Ouyang Mo''er said low


    and lowered her head. She really didn''t want to hurt him. She just wanted to hide her inner tension

 Chapter 279

    "Come up." Huangfu Shaoqing patted the bed beside him


    "Er!" What kind of operation is this


    "why, don''t you dare? I remember that you''ve been very active in climbing into my bed. " The corner of the man''s mouth, hook evil spirit smile, this words, listen not like praise, but also not blame on the right


    "aren''t you angry?" Before he saw what he meant, but he wanted to cut that woman to pieces. Now, he is so calm, which is a bit unexpected. "Angry, but I want to know more than angry, how do you want to help me calm down." In the past, Huangfu Shaoqing had many ideas about how to make her life worse than death if she found that woman. But now, when she is standing in front of her, there is only one idea in her heart, that is, how to make her surrender to herself and recover her dignity as a man


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, some of them didn''t understand


    so he approached him tentatively and whispered, "I don''t quite understand."


    although she is a strong and powerful emperor outside, she is just a little wife who wants to please him in front of him


    "how''s it going? Does it hurt?" Ouyang Mo''er wants to get up in a panic, but her head is pressed down by a big hand. Then, she takes her breath and sucks fiercely


    kissing is a good way to release emotions. I feel that only when I try my best to rub each other into my body can I be released


    between the lips and tongue, there is a painful touch, but Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, always bright, only with him


    after a long time, when Ouyang Mo''er thought that he would suffocate under his kiss, he released his confinement on her, panting slightly, and his eyes were as red as blood


    "in this way, can you calm down the anger in your heart?" Ouyang Mo''er put her hand on his lips and asked in a low voice


    "it''s not enough." At the bottom of Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart, I wish I could tear her apart and swallow her belly. I feel that only in that way can I pull back the defeat of six years ago


    "but now, you can''t..." Ouyang Mo''er said, looking at him, and then when he felt something, he quickly moved away, so as not to be punished by him in the next second. "If you dare to say the rest, I''ll let you know if you can." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her with gnashing teeth. This woman really knows how to attack her self-esteem as a man, no matter six years ago or six years later


    so, between the words, there is something full of bad taste, "in fact, I don''t mind if you help me in other ways."


    a woman, with a pretty face, never thought that a noble man like Huangfu Shaoqing would even say such rogue words. "Well, I''ll go to see Cher. She just fell asleep in the ward. She may be awake now." Ouyang Mo''er runs away after saying that. Even if she is as tough as she is, she will feel palpitation and blush when being teased like this. She doesn''t know what to do


    "no, have you signed the contract?" Huangfu Shaoqing straightened his face, no longer seeing a soft breath."Signed it and faxed it to Carl." Adie felt her head suspiciously, thinking about what had happened before she came in. "Look into what happened tonight and see who did it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s dark eyes reflect a dangerous atmosphere. In the past, he was only aimed at him, and he didn''t care about it. But now, it has threatened his family. The situation is completely different.


    "Young master, are we going to use our hidden power?" Eddie is very eager to try, feel waiting for this moment, has been a long time.


    "No, not for the time being. How''s haoqian going?" What Huangfu Shaoqing wants to know is whether Ouyang haoqian is his child or whether Ouyang Mo''er was born with other men. "We haven''t had a chance to get close to him, so we can''t get the first-hand information. However, it''s strange that when we inquired about his information, we were originally blocked, but after that, the other side even withdrew the protection." This point, Aidi has been thinking about


    impassability, the other party to do so, is for what purpose.


    "Oh Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised. Did she say that Mo''er already knew that she was investigating this matter? That''s why


    But what is the purpose of her doing this? Do you think Ouyang haoqian is not his own son, so it doesn''t matter whether he investigates or because of something else?


    "Young master, if you say that Ouyang haoqian is really the blood of Huangfu''s family, what would you do?" Eddie would like to know if he would let the children know their ancestors in this troubled time. "Well, I have to think about it." If it''s your own child? To be honest, he really never thought about it, so it''s time to think about it.

 Chapter 280

    Aidi saw him like this, so he didn''t disturb him any more. He just retreated quietly, stayed in the small living room outside, and knocked on the papers. There was no way. The young master was sick, and the heavy workload pressed on him, so some of them were


    laborious


    it''s just early in the morning that Mu Zixuan has arrived. The doctor hasn''t even made rounds yet? He had already arrived at the hospital


    "Why are you here?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was not very friendly


    "you can rest assured that your sister can only stay with me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrow tip picked, and his fierce eyes also hit the past


    "that''s not necessarily true. A heroine like my sister should choose more to see who is her best partner." Mu Zixuan stimulates him, really can''t stand his well-established posture


    she is so confident that she will be the only one, and no one can match her


    "what did you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing was really on the other side''s way, and this should be concerned about chaos


    "if you can make a woman willing to give birth to a child, how much weight does that man have in her heart?" Mu Zixuan evil smile, really think cheap dad so good when it


    "so, who is that person?" Huangfu Shaoqing clenched his fist and looked at him coldly


    "well, the Buddha said," you can''t say it. " Does it hurt? Are you worried? That''s right. What he wants is such a feeling


    no wonder Leng Xize and his family are so afraid of him, because no one knows how they will be killed in the next moment after offending him


    "then, should I prepare enough gifts for you?" Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth. Looking at his eyes, he was in full bloom


    "do you mean you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?" Mu Zixuan really did not expect that he would follow himself to this move. "I should have learned from you! Just now I don''t know who it is. I want to put the responsibility on me. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s sneering way, in terms of cleverness and means, is between Bo and Zhong, so it''s meaningless who is better than others


    "you''re really a vengeful guy." Mu Zixuan is angry, but he can''t do anything about it


    "just like each other." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly, and then said, "although I don''t know who is the man who can let Mo''er have a baby for him, she can only be mine."


    "that''s not necessarily true. It''s said that a woman has a deep heart, so no one knows whether she will choose to be with that man because of her children." Mu Zixuan continues to hit him, unwilling to fall in the wind


    the atmosphere of loving and killing each other is really naive


    "I''ll keep her too busy to think about it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil smile, deep in the eyes, is the spread of evil factors


    Mu Zixuan will not know that because of his provocation, his younger sister''s marriage life will be in dire straits


    "I''m looking forward to it." Some people pay so much attention to their younger sister. Normally, they should be happy, but mu Zixuan is not. He just wants how to let Huangfu Shaoqing be defeated, which is also a disgusting type of strength. "My parents have already arrived in s city. I believe they will soon propose to meet their parents-in-law, so you''d better be nervous first." Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to be afraid that Mu Zixuan was not afraid enough, and again dropped a heavy bomb on him.


    Mu Zixuan was stunned for a while, "are you serious? It''s not a joke. "


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you with such a thing?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a hard look. He really thought he was so idle! Make fun of him when you have time.


    "I''ll go. It''s too unfair of you! Is there any way to let your parents go back home? " Mu Zixuan now, is completely begging tone, don''t want to so soon will go to face his father''s great anger.


    "When I was in France, my mother always wanted to see her in laws, so do you think they would miss such an opportunity?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, and glanced at him with a look of disgust on his face. "Damn, what else can I expect from you." Mu Zixuan stares at him with his eyes. At first, he was helping him. Now, he is pushing all the troubles onto himself. He is really an ungrateful little man.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a patient now." Huangfu Shaoqing was very confident, that is, he recognized that he would not do anything with himself.


    "I don''t believe it. You''ll be in bed all your life." In other words, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Don''t mention ten years to him. Ten years is too late, so you can only endure it for three years at most.


    At this point, it''s quite similar to Huangfu Shaoqing, because that man has the same idea. If he can get revenge in three years, he will never wait for ten years. No, it can be solved on the spot and will never be detained. However, I feel that this situation is not allowed, so I have to bear it first.

 Chapter 281

    "You want me to do that. Unfortunately, I won''t let you do it." It''s really a sense of accomplishment for Huangfu Shaoqing to be able to make Mu Zixuan jump with anger. "Then you''d better get better for me as soon as possible. The account between us hasn''t been settled yet?" In the past, due to the identity of the other side, Mu Zixuan would give him three points of courtesy, but now, he has ignored it. Maybe this is the reason why his family


    !


    Although there are still a lot of oral denial, at the bottom of my heart, he has been classified as a family.


    Huangfuji and jianbingya were picked up by Ouyang Mo''er. Maybe she was worried that someone might be bad for them, so she did it by herself. "Mo''er, worry! Shaoqing, he is such a situation. He lives in danger every day. " Jane Bingya sighed. If she could, she really didn''t want her child to take the risk, but the foundation of the Huangfu family for hundreds of years could not be lost, so she had to aggrieve the child.


    "It''s OK. I''ll look at him." Ouyang Mo''er said, turning back and smiling at her, especially bright and charming.


    "You child, you can''t protect yourself, and you''re still looking at him?" Jane Bingya said and shook her head, but she was really moved to see that she was so considerate of her son.


    "Actually, I''m good at it." Ouyang Mo son casual way, although said is the truth, but no one believe she is right.


    "Do goblins fight?" Jane Bingya''s words were so startled that she made people run away every minute, because no one would have thought that she would say such words.


    Huangfuji is OK, just a few light cough, but Ouyang Mo''er is, instant blush, feel face burning up.


    Go to the hospital, haunted is, unexpectedly with ER LAN they met a piece.


    "Aunt and uncle." As soon as Ling Xiameng saw the elder, she immediately came forward. Although she was not very warm in France, it might be because she was in a foreign land! So, when I see my relatives, I feel very kind.


    "Summer dream, how can you be here?" Jane Bingya frowned. She didn''t expect that Ling Xiameng would come to s city. After all, she didn''t receive any news, and no one told her about it.


    "Erlan and I originally went to Shoucheng to play, but who knew my cousin was coming to s City, so we followed him." Ling Xiameng pursed her lips and should still feel aggrieved! I didn''t play any of the places I wanted to play.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Er Lan was mentioned the name, hastened to say hello, behaved specially.


    "Well! I haven''t seen you for a long time Jane Bingya praised politely, with a kind smile on her face.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Er Lan''s tiny red face, then the station of drooping head came to one side.


    "My Mo''er, I believe you''ve met me. I won''t introduce you." Jane Bingya now, wholeheartedly want to see the son, so, some urgent. "Mom, Shaoqing introduced us." Ouyang Mo''er says that she got to know Er LAN through Ling Xiameng''s relationship, but she feels that in front of her elders, it will be much better to tell her that she got to know Er LAN through Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Oh! Is it? Then hurry up! I''m too worried about that child. " Jane Bingya doesn''t seem to be too enthusiastic about Erlan, which is a bit unexpected.


    "Take the elevator here." Ouyang Mo''er said, holding Jane Bingya''s arm and leading her to the elevator.


    Huangfuji walked with his hands behind him, in sharp contrast to his wife''s eagerness.


    Er LAN, however, is staring at Ouyang Mo''er with gloomy eyes and holding Jane Bingya''s arm. She thinks that the person who can be so friendly with her should be herself, not her Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Er LAN, what are you doing there! Come here quickly Ling Xiameng urged her, as if the appearance of huangfuji and jianbingya had given her a lot of confidence.


    "Oh! I''ll come. " Erlan quickly followed, and then I''m sorry to smile.


    "Mo''er, make arrangements to see when your family is free. Let''s have a light meal together." When the elevator door closed that moment, Jane Bingya suddenly came such a sentence, let Ouyang Mo''er is unexpected.


    "Ah! Do you want to eat? " Ouyang Mo''er at this moment, want to die heart has, really is afraid of what will come what ah!


    "Well! What''s the matter, can''t you? " Jane Bingya frowned and felt that they had all come to s City, which was beyond saying.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll go back and ask my parents when they are free." Ouyang Mo''er perfunctory way, special hope, his parents, suddenly travel, in this way, also save a lot of worry.


    Why don''t you arrange a tour for them right now? In this way, we can avoid a disaster.


    "It''s OK. We''re not in a hurry. Now that we''re out, we''ll play more time and go back." Jane Bingya said, patting her hand, smiling with connivance."Good." Ouyang Mo''er raises her eyebrows and laughs, but she is annoyed by Ling Xiameng''s next words. "We''ve all met her brothers." Ling Xiameng deliberately bites the words of her brothers, aiming to set off some stormy waves, because at the thought of Ouyang Mo''er being spoiled by so many handsome guys, she is so angry that she can''t do it. After all, her cousins don''t seem to like her very much, and only treat Huangfu Ningxue well. "Oh! Is it? That''s good. It''s much easier to get along like this. " Jane Bingya is very satisfied with the nod, and did not feel the real meaning of Lingxia dream to convey to her, thought that Ouyang Mo''er really has a lot of brothers


    , not as Lingxia dream means.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, staring at Ling Xiameng without any trace, let her take it easy, but don''t annoy her, otherwise, the end is absolutely miserable.


    Cut!


    Ling Xiameng gently raises her chin. With her uncles and aunts, she is not afraid of Ouyang Mo''er at all.


    In contrast, Erlan is much more silent, maintaining her rich lady style and not responding to anything at will.


    This makes Ouyang Mo''er change her mind. After all, knowing how to judge the situation is a rare personal cultivation.


    "Mo''er." As soon as they got out of the elevator, Ouyang Mo''er was stopped by a voice, feeling that the other party was very surprised. Ouyang Mo son''s body, for it of a meal, after finishing, just slowly turned a body, depressed a face to see to come a person.

 Chapter 282

    However, what she didn''t expect was that there was not only a Xia zheting in the rear, but also a Fang ziye in military uniform.


    When it comes to Xia zheting, he is the president of Chenyu technology, the elder brother of Xia Xinfei, another person in charge of the four big families in S City, and Fang ziye, the commander of the municipal military region, is also Xia zheting''s wife.


    "Brother zhe Ting, sister-in-law Zi ye, why are you here?" Ouyang Mo''er tries to squeeze her smile, but she can''t smile. Why can''t these people get along with themselves one by one!


    "Why do you look like that when you see us?" Fang ziye jokingly pinched her face, but didn''t care much about others.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Mo''er''s weak smile.


    "Ziye sprained her foot when she was practicing yesterday. I''ll take her to check it." Xia zheting explained her doubts. His eyes swept the crowd, and then he stayed on Jane Bingya and huangfuji, "are they?"


    God will kill me! This is Ouyang Mo''er''s only lament now, because he asked that he could not lie in front of his parents-in-law, so he could only admit it honestly, but in this way, it was equivalent to her having to


    actively tell the truth under no oppression.


    But unexpectedly, Jane Bingya held out her hand first, "Hello! I''m Jane Bingya, Mo''er''s mother-in-law. This is her father-in-law huangfuji. Nice to meet you. "


    "What? Father in law and mother in law? " Xia zheting was confused for a moment, but he still reached out and shook hands with the other side. "I''m sorry, when Shaoqing and Mo''er got married, they were too hasty. Their families didn''t see each other. It''s our fault." Jane Bingya seems to have misunderstood something. She feels that she has taken Xia zheting and Fang ziye as Ouyang Mo''er''s elder brother. That''s why she said this.


    "Mo''er, what do you mean? Are you married?" Fang ziye is not shocked. I think it''s unbelievable.


    "Well! That''s what happened. I''ll explain it to you later. They are really my parents-in-law. That''s right. " Ouyang Mo son sneered, feeling that things are a little prickly.


    "Hello, two elders. I''m Fang ziye. Nice to meet you." Fang ziye''s reaction ability is very fast. As soon as Ouyang Mo''er says this, he immediately says hello.


    On the other hand, Xia zheting has not completely recovered from this shock. He feels that such an experience is like hearing the news of Xia Xinfei''s marriage to Mu Zixuan, and has been greatly impacted.


    "That''s very impressive." Jane Bingya''s hand touched Fang ziye''s military uniform, and she was deeply moved.


    "Well, shall we talk in the ward? It''s very inconvenient for people to come and go here." Ouyang Mo''er suggests that he should help himself to deal with such a thing.


    "Ward? Who''s in the hospital? " Fang ziye asks curiously. After buffering, Xia zheting has already said hello to huangfuji. It seems that men will pay more attention to social communication.


    "Well! Go to you to know, your foot is all right! " Ouyang Mo''er said and looked down at her feet.


    "It''s OK. It hasn''t been scrapped yet. It''s just that zhe Ting is so fussy." Fang ziye shakes his head, feeling that sometimes being cared too much is really a burden for people.


    "That''s good." Ouyang Mo''er smiles and brings the group into Huangfu Shaoqing''s ward.


    Suddenly the excitement, let a man concentrate on looking at the information, for a Leng, Mou Guang, also swept past.


    "How are you, son?" Jane Bingya strode forward and grabbed her son''s hand.


    "I''m fine. Why do you have to go there?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and didn''t agree with their way of arousing the masses.


    Therefore, the expression has a lot of unhappy color, but not the disgust of that kind, but helpless.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing?" When Xia zheting saw him, he was shocked. When he heard the name of Shaoqing, he didn''t care much. He didn''t expect that it would be him.


    "President Xia, long time no see." In the past, because of Mu Zixuan, they had dinner together, but later, some of them were not in touch with each other.


    "Is that you who married Mo''er?" Xia zheting''s eye full examination.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t say hello in advance." Huangfu Shaoqing knew the relationship between Xia zheting and Mu Zixuan, so, needless to say, he was also one of Ouyang Mo''er''s brothers. "You should really feel sorry and get married without saying a word. Besides, you should still be with us, Mo''er." Xia zheting''s mood is somewhat complicated, but he is not as "hostile" to Huangfu Shaoqing as others. He belongs to the kind that is easy to turn around. He will not hold on to a certain situation. This is somewhat similar to Leng Xize. He will not cling to things that can''t be changed any more.


    "After that, I will drink to make amends." Huangfu Shaoqing had some appreciation for Xia zheting. Maybe it was because there was something similar between him and himself! They all belong to the colder type. "I''ll wait for an answer from you." Xia zheting coldly hooked his lower lip, and recognized Huangfu Shaoqing''s character. Although he didn''t know how he married Mo''er, he knew that the other party must be a man with responsibility, so he put him in chargeFor the rest of Mo''er''s life, it''s not too bad to give it to him.


    "Certainly." Two people with similar personality, even communication, will become abnormal harmony.


    Fang ziye saw Huangfu Shaoqing for the first time, so he looked at him with unbridled eyes.


    "Who is this?" Although he had already guessed the identity of the other party, Huangfu Shaoqing still asked.


    "My wife, Fang ziye." Xia zheting said, and put his arms around Fang ziye''s waist, especially proud. "Hello! It''s very impolite to be unable to get up to meet you for the first time. " Huangfu Shaoqing is much smarter now. If he wants to win these brothers of ouyangmo, he must take their wives first. Only in this way can he make himself invincible.


    I have to say that his strategy is well thought out, because these men all have one thing in common, that is, they love their wives like their fate. Therefore, his decision to take the lead is really high. "It''s OK. Everyone will have inconveniences. They are all family members. There''s no need to see others." As a soldier, Fang ziye is more passionate. Therefore, it is impossible to put her mind on some minor discomforts. If she agrees with the other party, she will say it directly, instead of pandering to the bottom of her heart. "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing sincerely thanks and thinks that these two people are the best couple to communicate.

 Chapter 283

    "No need to thank me, just be nice to Mo''er." Fang ziye smile, but because of the military uniform, let her smile become some solemn threat


    "it''s inevitable." Huangfu Shaoqing promised, such a quick, let Er Lan''s nails, deeply into the meat


    because he has never been so special to himself, the company of nearly ten years is not equal to his wife who has only been married for more than a month. Think about it, it is his own sorrow, his heartlessness


    "Mo''er, I didn''t expect that there were soldiers in your family." Although Jane Bingya said she married to France, she was infatuated with everything in her country, especially the career of soldier, which was her most adoration


    "Well! My mom used to be a soldier. " Ouyang Mo''er raised her proud smile as soon as she mentioned her mother


    "Oh! Is it? Then I have to meet her quickly. " Jane Bingya looks forward to seeing each other immediately. "Eh!" Ouyang Mo''er is stunned. They can''t meet so soon. Otherwise, they have to break up. It''s not that their mother is so hard to speak, but that of their father, which makes people feel uneasy


    "is there anything special about soldiers?" Ling Xiameng turns her mouth and feels left out


    "it''s no big deal, but the land you stand on is defended by them." Ouyang Mo''er said, eyes a cold, direct Ling summer dream and go, her mouth cheap, what all want to plug in together


    Ling Xiameng''s arrogant mouth is very disapproval. "Summer dream, your mother recently, is only busy calculating, forget to discipline you, even can''t say a word." Jane Bingya really does not hide what she knows, that is to say, she knows all that Huangfu Qianyu has done to Huangfu Shaoqing


    "Bingya." Huangfuji cried out in a hurry. She felt that she couldn''t do something today


    "aunt, what do you mean by that?" Ling Xiameng didn''t quite understand, because she didn''t know how her mother secretly tried to harm Huangfu Shaoqing


    "sorry, I haven''t completely reversed the jet lag, some of them are dizzy, and I forget to filter when I speak. Don''t worry about it." Jane Bingya soon found her own slip of words, so she saved it quickly


    "is that so?" Ling Xiameng has some doubts, but she is single stupid by nature, so she doesn''t think too much deeply. Kelan, on the other hand, feels that Huangfu''s light rain must have done something to Huangfu Shaoqing. Therefore, it should be unbearable for Jane Bingya, who always pays attention to etiquette, to say such a thing! As a result,


    lost his composure in front of the public


    "of course." No matter what, Jane Bingya is still an elder, so she feels guilty for her slip of the tongue just now. Huangfu Shaoqing has been thinking about it. In his impression, his mother always belongs to that kind of gentle and quiet type. However, she asked too many questions about the mundane world, but she didn''t expect that she could see everything clearly. In this way,


    , she saved her mind a lot. Once something happened in the future, I don''t have to explain to them one by one


    the elder didn''t stay in the hospital for long, saying that he wanted to walk around, but Ling Xiameng volunteered to go with him. In this way, Erlan would not miss such a great opportunity, so she went happily


    they were worried that they would not be familiar with the road conditions of S City, so Huangfu Shaoqing asked Aidi to go with him. After all, he still had a certain understanding of s city


    originally, Ouyang Mo''er wanted to go with her. After all, this is her own place, but Jane Bingya didn''t agree with anything and insisted that she accompany Huangfu Shaoqing in the hospital


    in desperation, she had no choice but to follow the old man''s wishes and not make too much insistence


    the ward is finally quiet, and the problems we have to face are not less, but more


    "can you talk to me about the father of the child?" Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly came to such a sentence, let a person very surprised? "What? The father of the child? " Ouyang Mo''er looks at him in amazement and thinks that after learning that the woman six years ago is himself, he will connect all things together. However, he does not expect that he will doubt that there are other men in him


    "Well! Is that ok? " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t notice the change of her look, just asked calmly


    "do you really want to know about him?" Ouyang Mo son set gas, didn''t tell him directly, that man is himself, who let his intelligence quotient, so low. What he didn''t know was that Huang Fu Shaoqing''s view was misled by Mu Zixuan. At the beginning, he held all his thoughts tightly and took action. It was just a sentence from someone in the morningUnintentional provocation leads to the extension of future affairs


    "no, if it''s rude to you, you can not say it." Huangfu Shaoqing retreated to the second place. Maybe he felt that his request was too much


    "but you care, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are picked. Don''t you want to get to the top? Then she''ll let him do it well enough


    "no, I only care about you. I''m really not interested in him." Maybe he felt her inexplicable anger, and Huangfu Shaoqing saved it quickly. Everyone would have a past. He really shouldn''t mention it. "Is it?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t believe it. Since he mentioned it, there is a knot in his heart. In fact, it''s very normal. If he changed to himself, if he had ever had other women in his life, she would care about it


    "you don''t believe me." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned


    "Well! I don''t believe it. " Ouyang Mo''er directly said his innermost feelings


    "come here." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out to get her


    "No." Ouyang Mo''er turned him down


    "are you sure not?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s breath became a little condensed


    "Well!" I think I''m still having an affair with other men. How does he think of himself


    is this a pig''s head? I don''t think about it. In other words, he was too determined to do something, which made him lose the most basic judgment

 Chapter 284

    Man, get out of bed suddenly, give Ouyang Mo son a fright


    "you, how did you get down?"


    "since you don''t want to come here, it''s just me." Huangfu Shaoqing said and walked over step by step


    "well, what are you doing?" Ouyang Mo''er is inexplicably afraid. He always thinks that he will do something unexpected next. After all, this man is very capricious


    "well..." Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "I can''t guess."


    both hands have been held in front of the chest, but not to hit him, but to keep a certain distance from him


    "let me guess." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice had a trace of exasperation


    "what are you doing? Did you take the wrong medicine? " Ouyang Mo son this meeting, a face of depression, early know so, don''t provoke him


    "I''m glad you got it right." Said, a grasp of her hand, so that she can not retreat


    "ah! I really took the wrong medicine! I said, how can suddenly insane? Well, you wait. I''ll go to the doctor. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, directly drew back the hand, then ran out in a hurry


    "eh! Where are your parents? Didn''t you come? " Huang Fu Ning Xue is very frustrated. You know, it took her a lot of effort to bring the little guy here. The purpose is to let her parents have a look at her. In this way...


    "she came, but she went back." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on the little person beside her. The object just discussed suddenly appeared in front of her, which made Huangfu Shaoqing a bit surprised


    "Well! Your name is Ouyang haoqian, isn''t it? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes had been on his young face, thinking that he was looking for something related to him


    "yes, uncle." The little guy smiles cleverly, but he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. It''s estimated that subconsciously, he has scruples about it


    "come here, let me have a good look." Huangfu Shaoqing held out his hand to him. His eyes were rare and soft, just like when he was looking at Ouyang Mo''er


    "go!" Huangfu Ningxue nodded, then gently pushed him to his elder brother


    "you said you were five years old, didn''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hands, holding his small hands, sat on the sofa and looked at him


    "Well!" Ouyang haoqian lowered his head, his eyes fell on his big hand that caressed the back of his hand, his eyes were slightly red


    "do you know about my marriage to your mother?" Huangfu Shaoqing was as gentle as he could. He was afraid of scaring him


    the little guy reminded him that he was listening when he was talking to his uncle


    "I forgot about it." Huangfu Shaoqing was disappointed and felt that he sometimes ignored many subtle key points


    "it''s OK, I remember." Ouyang haoqian raised his head and grinned at him


    "have you ever met your father?" Huangfu Shaoqing continued to ask


    "yes, I have." He, now in front of my eyes, just, still can''t recognize


    he was in a trance


    "originally, I have seen it!" Huangfu Shaoqing murmured to himself. He felt lost in his heart. It can be seen that he really thought too much


    "uncle, what''s the matter with you." Ouyang haoqian was a little nervous when he saw him like this


    "it''s OK." Huangfu Shaoqing touched his head, then stood up, went to the window and looked at the clouds outside


    "aunt, can I go to visit uncle Qingchen?" Ouyang haoqian is interested in everything, whether it''s medicine or explosives, so when he comes to the hospital, how can he miss such an opportunity


    when the man heard this, he suddenly turned to look


    "aunt?" Eyes, puzzled stare at Huangfu Ning snow to see. "Ha ha! Well, aren''t you married to your sister-in-law? Her child, of course, is called my aunt. Is there anything wrong? " Huangfu Ningxue tried to explain, but also very clearly know that his words, some desireGai Mi Chang.


    "Is that so?" Why does he feel that this girl is trying to hide something from her?


    "Well Of course. " Huangfu Ningxue stammered directly at this meeting, that is to say, under her elder brother''s gaze, she never succeeded in lying. "Cher, do you know? Every time you lie, not only your eyes will flicker, but also your speech will not be smooth. So, are you hiding something from me Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, straight away, do not let


    Huangfu snow, there is no chance to escape.


    "Well, actually, ouch! You''d better ask your sister-in-law! " Although Huangfu Ningxue wants to tell him the truth, she worries that she will be blamed by Ouyang Mo''er. "Ask me what?" Ouyang Mo''er comes back in a hurry, because she has something to do, so she wants to come and talk to Huangfu Shaoqing, but she doesn''t think about it. She just hears that Huangfu Ningxue has something to ask herself, so she has a sentence.


    "Mommy." As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw Ouyang Mo''er, he hugged her leg.


    "Well! Good Ouyang Mo son pinched his small face, smile a face of gentleness.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, however, were directly directed away from her, revealing the complexity and a trace of resentment.


    It seems that something is about to come out.


    In a word, the atmosphere is just a bit treacherous, so


    "I don''t know anything. Well, I went to see Sidan. He just said he had something to give me." Huangfu Ning Xue then turned and ran, so as not to be hit by the evil spirit. And her such a move, no doubt there is no silver 300 Liang here, is to lay someone''s heart guess, so, eyes a cold, straight away Ouyang Mo''er.

 Chapter 285

    "You, why are you looking at me like this?" Ouyang Mo''er''s tongue has some knots.


    "Six years ago, you not only let people take me captive, but also stole my (seed) by the way." The man glared and his voice was cold.


    "And the evidence?" Ouyang Mo''er is coquettish and playful. Is he fearless before he reacts? It''s slow.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took Ouyang haoqian, who was near by, and brought him to him. "Isn''t he the best evidence?"


    "Son, do you think he can have a handsome baby like you?" Ouyang Mo son picked pick eyebrow, wanton cunning in the fundus of the eye circle not to go, let you misunderstand me, partial don''t admit, angry death is best.


    Ouyang haoqian was also angry with his eye poke, so he turned his eyes and said: "uncle, you really don''t have that powerful gene." The man, instant black face, without saying a word, put Ouyang Mo''er to the wall directly, and glared defiantly at them, "very good, don''t tell the truth, do you? I will soon prove to you whether I have such a strong foundation


    "Well! Are you crazy? " Ouyang Mo''er felt the danger coming, thinking, he should not be in front of his son''s face to give how to himself!


    The answer is yes, because at the moment of her consternation, the man''s lips have been covered, and there are onlookers on the side.


    "Ah! Shame. " Ouyang haoqian covered his eyes, but secretly opened his fingers to peep, thinking, does this mean that he can rely on his father openly in the future?


    Hearing the little guy''s voice, Huangfu Shaoqing found out what he had done in his anger. So he quickly released Ouyang Mo''er, but his tone was still cold. "Why do you want to cheat me?"


    "Who lied to you? I didn''t deny it! You''re just stupid yourself. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t stare at him. What about his intelligence? Where has it all gone.


    "Mu Zixuan." Huangfu Shaoqing gnashed his teeth and read the name. Damn it, he even induced himself to revenge.


    "Big brother? What''s wrong with him? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know why Huangfu Shaoqing misunderstood her because she was misled by her elder brother.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her, "take care of yourself first! Why didn''t you tell me about it? "


    She has a lot of opportunities to tell her, but she chose to hide, which for him, but not a small impact.


    "I don''t know how to say it if I don''t know." Ouyang Mo son bite lip, can not take him to settle accounts in autumn, son is still there? Can''t you give her some dignity?


    "You''re not allowed to approach me for a week." A man, the order of pride.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face is surprised. After that, she flatters her: "can I get some other punishment, such as not eating or sleeping?"


    If you don''t approach him for a week, please forgive her for not being able to do it! After all, the beauty of the current, she every minute want to knock down, what reserve to speak of ah!


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing''s resolute face clearly knew what kind of existence he was to her.


    "What about me? And no access? " Ouyang haoqian wronged Baba''s way. He just recognized his father and was isolated. Do you want to be so sad!


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched, then squatted down and hugged him in his arms. "Sorry, I''m late."


    "Well! I really should be sorry. " Ouyang haoqian''s eyes are a bit moist. He was held in his arms by his father for the first time. He felt that they were so different from his uncle and grandfather.


    "Well, I''ll keep that in mind in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing said, gently pushed him away from his arms, and then showed a smile.


    Smile! Ouyang Mo''er was stunned, but he didn''t smile at himself like that. Isn''t he too eccentric!


    So, immediately there was a protest, "Huangfu Shaoqing, why have you never laughed at me so much?"


    A man, a cold eyes shot in the past, and then indifferent way: "I''m not laughing."


    "But you just laughed at Qian Qian." Ouyang Mo''er''s resentment can''t be treated differently.


    "So what? Don''t forget, you''re not allowed to be around me for a week. Now go back and think about it behind closed doors." Huangfu and Shaoqing are just like having a son but no daughter-in-law!


    Didn''t he really know that his wife was tortured and chased after her crematorium?


    "You are serious!" Ouyang Mo son is stunned, still think, he is just saying?


    "What else?" Men''s eyes, chill bleak, let a burst of spine hair cool.


    "No, I''ll go." Ouyang Mo''er said and then turned to leave, anyway, she just had something to do, so, it was in his heart.


    "Mommy." Ouyang haoqian called, then left Huangfu Shaoqing, trotted forward and hugged Ouyang Mo''er''s thigh.Ouyang Mo''er squatted down, and then came close to his ear, whispered: "I have something to do, give me your daddy to watch, don''t let other women have the opportunity."


    "Well! I see The little guy nodded, then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing timidly. "Go! Don''t you always want to have a daddy? Today, get along with him Ouyang Mo''er''s bitter smile has a sad feeling that her own things should be shared. In the past, her son belonged to himself, but now, he is no longer a single existence.


    "But..." Ouyang Haoran stammered, a very uneasy look, because he never really get along with Daddy, so, very afraid to offend him.


    People are like that, too rare things, are extremely afraid to lose again, let alone a child. "Although he looks cold, his heart is not cold." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he looked up at Huangfu Shaoqing not far away. He dared to give orders to himself. Because he is a sick man now, he has to bear it. Next time, it won''t be like that.


    "Well! Be careful, Mommy Ouyang haoqian said, leaning over and kissing her face.


    Man, a black face, this boy, even dare to tease his wife in front of his own face, is this provocation?


    Don''t mention it. President Huangfu, you''re not wrong. That''s what your son means. Who let you kill his mother.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er stood up and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "then I''ll really go! Don''t regret it


    A proud guy, the moment of the back over the body, to show their determination.


    Cut! Childish. Ouyang Mo''er''s Secret abdomen Fei, then toward him waved next fist.

 Chapter 286

    Just did not expect is that a man suddenly turned around, just saw her this action


    "ha ha! Why are your hands so sour? " Said, but also forced to throw down, to cover up just want to hit him that kind of posture


    "Mommy." The little guy looked up at Ouyang Mo''er, some hesitated


    "go! I''ve gone too, so as not to make people uncomfortable. " Although she knew that he was punishing herself, she could not help feeling sad when she looked at his indifference. She turned around and left quickly


    "Daddy." Someone has always been so overbearing, just according to their own will


    when he called this name for the first time, it made his little heart feel sour


    "Well! Come and sit here Huangfu Shaoqing took him by the hand and sat down on the sofa


    both of them are very silent. They probably don''t know how to open the gate


    or there are too many things to say, just for a moment, I don''t know what to say first


    "when did you know I was your daddy?" When he thought of his children''s words when he first became popular in the world, Huang Fu Shaoqing felt a burst of sadness


    "when Mommy wants to fake marry you." Mommy would never do something exceptional for someone she didn''t know, but she tried herself repeatedly


    "sorry! I didn''t recognize you at first sight. " For this, Huangfu Shaoqing was particularly guilty


    "never mind, it''s not too late, though, you''re not very smart." The little guy grinned and stared at him with bright eyes


    "Well! I''m really not very smart. " I should know from the moment I know that Ouyang Mo''er is mu Zixuan''s sister. There is no daughter who will fake marriage for money. Then, it must be something else


    "so, is your marriage still fake?" Little guy seems to care about this


    "and you? Is hope true? " Huangfu Shaoqing looked down at him, with a trace of doting


    "no, it''s just that there are a lot of people talking about Mommy." When the little guy said this, he suddenly felt sad


    "your mommy, have you never told anyone about my existence?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know whether he had become a dead man in that woman''s words


    "Mommy doesn''t like to be mentioned about you, so everyone doesn''t ask." And he, also clever don''t ask, why oneself can''t have daddy. "Did you listen to Mommy?" Huangfu Shaoqing knows what kind of courage it is for a girl to have a son out of wedlock. The reason why he let Ouyang Mo''er leave is to blame her for concealing her existence, but he didn''t reveal anything


    "Well!" Ouyang haoqian nodded, thinking that obedience should be what Mommy told her to do


    therefore, the 500 million yuan debt should not be within the scope of obedience


    "do you have any expectations for me?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know what his father should look like in his mind


    "yes." The little guy answered honestly


    "now? I see. Are you disappointed? " When Huangfu Shaoqing asked this question, he was very nervous


    he was afraid that he was not the father he wanted


    at the beginning, he thought that it must be because Daddy was so ugly that mommy didn''t stay with him, or that daddy was too down-to-earth to attract mommy''s interest


    after all, only money is the most important thing in Mommy''s life, because her mantra is: only money will not betray herself


    "thank you! So I''m qualified, right? " Huangfu Shaoqing had a little joy


    "assessment? What kind? " Handsome eyebrow, at this time already tight Cu together


    "all types." The little guy said with a chuckle, and then reached out and touched his face in fear


    "it doesn''t matter. I grew up very well." Then he raised his head, looking like a little adult


    it''s just, kid, what about your 500 million


    "when did my aunt know about it?" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, his eyes narrowed dangerously


    "before you go to Shoucheng." This is not betraying my aunt


    "before going to Shoucheng?" Huangfu Shaoqing ponders over this. It''s very good. She even combines with Mo''er to cheat herself. It seems that she doesn''t take her elder brother seriously recently


    "Well! Yes Xiao haoqian said and nodded, so he sold Huangfu Ningxue


    this is really a response to the saying that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow


    "eh! What about my sister-in-law? Have you left yet? " Just take the opportunity to leave, again ran back, didn''t see Ouyang Mo son, can''t help but doubt asked a voice


    it''s true that if you don''t go to heaven, you have to go to hell


    "Cher." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, the rise of a trace of evil spirit


    "ha ha! Big brother Huang Fu''s steps of Ning Xue stepped back a few steps, for she found that the danger was approaching her


    "it''s fun to cheat me, eh!" As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes stare, Huangfu''s freezing snow can''t help shaking


    "who, who lied to you." Huangfu Ning Snow said to Ouyang haoqian looked in the past, won''t it! I''ve always been digging holes for others to jump at. Is it true that today''s fortune is turning, and such a good thing finally falls on me

 Chapter 287

    And this, really is not wrong, because at the beginning, she was really coerced by Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know why Ouyang Mo''er had to hide it from him?


    "Well, how do I know? You should ask her about this talent!" Huangfu Ningxue felt that she was wronged. If she said it or not, she would be killed. Who did she recruit and who did it? She was not flattered by both sides.


    "Apart from that, there''s something else I don''t know." This time, Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to have a thorough understanding.


    "Well No more Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head violently, as if she was afraid that he would not believe it, but she didn''t know if her sister-in-law was hiding anything from him.


    "How did you find out?" Eyes, through the condensation of Yin cold, people shudder. "Eyes! Haoqian''s eyes look like you, and they are similar to you when you were a child, but now you have changed your appearance. " They all have 18 changes in women, and he has 18 changes in men, which is really ugly.


    "When I was a child? I don''t know what I looked like when I was a child. " Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, but there was no mirror to compare them. What could you see from each other!


    "Nonsense, I don''t know if I haven''t seen it. I didn''t know until I saw the album once." Huangfu Ningxue turned his lips. Apart from caring about the company, when did he care about other things.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were bright. "What did you just say?"


    I dare to say that what I said is nonsense. I''m very brave!


    "Hee hee! I made a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue. " Huangfu''s face was bitter, and he didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of him.


    "I''ll tell my parents about haoqian. Don''t get involved. Do you know?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a preventive injection in advance, for fear that she would make trouble.


    "Oh! I see Fortunately, he said it now, otherwise she would turn around and take people directly.


    "Go back!" Huangfu Shaoqing waved her hand to stop disturbing herself here.


    "No! Let''s go back so soon! Don''t you have anything to say? " Huang Fu Ning Xue was surprised and thought that this was not the behavior of a man who had just learned that he was a father.


    "No, you go back by yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly, and raised the corner of his mouth with a smile of interest. "That can''t do. I promised brother Mu that I would send haoqian back as soon as possible." Huang Fu Ning Xue shakes her head. She has promised to do something. She has been sticking to it all the time, but if anything else happens, it''s not within the scope of


    she promised.


    "It''s up to me to talk about him." Not to mention Mu Zixuan, Huang Fu Shaoqing''s face was haze when he was mentioned.


    "Is that ok?" Huangfu Ningxue is not very relieved. He feels that they will fight.


    "There''s nothing wrong. If he has any opinions, let him tell me directly." Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to hear how mu Zixuan continued to deceive himself.


    So, I called Mu Zixuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Over there, Mu Zixuan''s teasing voice came quickly.


    "You must have been happy all morning today." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was a kind of gnashing of teeth.


    "How do you say that?" Mu Zixuan stood up straight and began to deal with it attentively.


    "It''s a sense of accomplishment to cheat me." Huangfu Shaoqing clenched his fist. If Mu Zixuan was in front of him now, he felt that he might give the other side a punch. "Why do I sound like a pick? It''s endless. What on earth do you want to say? " Mu Zixuan doesn''t know at all that Huangfu Ningxue deceives himself into taking haoqian away to see Huangfu Shaoqing. That''s why he has no fear.


    "Ouyang haoqian." Huangfu Shaoqing read his name angrily, but he didn''t believe that he could continue to play a fool.


    A named child, who just wanted to take out something to play with, instantly took it back.


    "Hateful, you even know that it''s Xueer who told you, right?" Mu Zixuan instantly put things to associate, the brain is not generally fast.


    "What do you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing deliberately took Qiao for a while, and let him taste that kind of confused sense of fall. "Cut! I don''t mind, who told you, I just know, you''re going to have bad luck, wake you up in advance! When my father knew that Mo''er was pregnant, he was clamoring to ask for a knife. So, you should do it yourself. Cheap dad is not so easy to be At this point, Mu Zixuan is particularly gloating.


    "Good! If you want to die, let''s die together. Anyway, what someone has done is not necessarily lighter than me. " He was not afraid of threats or anything.


    "You..." Mu Zixuan is impatient, he this is the broken pot to break to fall, how also want to pull oneself into the water?


    "What''s more, it wasn''t me who wasn''t responsible at that time, it was Mo Er who wasn''t responsible, so if we get to the bottom of it, it has nothing to do with me." Huangfu Shaoqing is smiling coldly. Now, I don''t think you are nervous."So you want to be alone, don''t you?" Now, Mu Zixuan is gnashing his teeth.


    "Of course, I don''t have the obligation to die with you, do I?" This, listen to some of the small pa se, just, this is really right?


    "Believe it or not, I have the ability to make you never get the beauty back." Muzixuan threat, this is a brother in the trench, he can be good, even greedy to go ashore ahead of time.


    "I don''t believe it, because Mo''er, I have to." Huangfu Shaoqing said abnormal self-confidence, but also this damned self-confidence, let Mu Zixuan instant outbreak.


    "Are you showing off to me now?" As long as he dare to say a word, he will kill it immediately.


    "No, I just tell you the truth, so if you want me to cooperate with you well, you should have a correct attitude." This time, it was Huangfu Shaoqing''s turn to threaten.


    "Good. I''ll remember your kindness to me." Mu Zixuan''s eyes lit a fire and clenched his fist. He looked at the posture, but he was fierce. He just didn''t know if he would settle the accounts in autumn.


    "You''re welcome. After all, you''re my uncle, no matter what." At the moment, Huangfu Shaoqing is cheap and good. He feels that he is the same kind of person as Mu Zixuan. Thieves are cheap and thieves are cheap.


    "Not soon. I don''t have such a treacherous brother-in-law as you." Mu Zixuan has no good way.


    But at this time, behind him, suddenly came a voice. "What brother-in-law? Is there anyone Mo''er likes? "

 Chapter 288

    Mu Zixuan suddenly turned around. When he saw the person in front of him, he was slightly stunned. He hung up the phone and said, "Mom, how can you come?" "I came to pick up haoqian to go to Taekwondo, and I knew you would be too busy." Ouyang Ruixi is as cold as ever, but she is more elegant and charming. The years seem to pay special attention to her, and there is not too much wind and frost on her. Or because her husband Mu Jiyun loves her too much, she keeps her body and skin very well.


    "Oh! I forgot that he would have a class in the afternoon. " Mu Zixuan''s eyes, some of the flicker, not afraid of him, in the face of his mother, even special guilty.


    "So, what about other people?" Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes, quickly swept his office, did not see that small person.


    "Well, Mo''er picked it up." Mu Zixuan pretends to be calm. You know, her mother has been in the army for many years, and her observation and sensitivity are very high. "Speaking of Mo''er, what do you mean by that? Did Mo''er fall in love? It seems that you are familiar with the other party. " Ouyang Ruixi picked his eyebrows and looked straight away. Although he said he had taken off his military uniform, his aura was no less than before.


    Mu Zixuan now, want to smoke himself a big mouth son, why which pot does not open to mention which pot ah! Isn''t that a head bump?


    "Just kidding." Mu Zixuan a face of calm, thinking to muddle through.


    "Joking? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? A few words will convince you. " Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the military''s sense of dignity exploded in an instant.


    "Of course not. Who dares to joke with you! It''s not because... " Don''t know what to tell you?


    Unexpectedly, Mu Zixuan, who has always been black and cunning, will be at a loss.


    "Because of what? I''ll wait for your answer Ouyang Ruixi said, directly sat on the sofa, that is to say, if he does not give himself a reason out, she is not going to go.


    Alas


    Mu Zixuan sighed, then frowned, and then walked to her opposite and sat down.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" After listening, are you sure you won''t be furious?


    This is what Mu Zixuan is most concerned about.


    Ouyang Ruixi glanced in the past, "why don''t you listen to me and sit down?"


    Alas


    Another long sigh came out of Mu Zixuan''s lips.


    From this, let Ouyang Ruixi is more sure, he must have something important to hide himself, so, will so sigh.


    "Forget it. Anyway, it''s all about talking. I''d better have a good time." Mu Zixuan finished and took a breath again.


    "It should have been." Ouyang Ruixi said and sneered coldly. She gave birth to this son. How could she not know that he was not a simple master since he was a child.


    "If, I said, if, Mo''er, she''s married, what would you think?" Mu Zixuan asked tentatively.


    Ouyang Ruixi after listening to his words, eyebrow directly a lock, and then quickly gave his own opinion, "you say this is not if, but she married."


    It''s worthy of being lieutenant general Ouyang. I''m always online.


    "So, what do you think, or what do you do?" Mu Zixuan is very uneasy looking at her, thought, she will be emotional, but did not think, more calm than himself. "I have only one premise, that is, whether they love each other, whether the man side can accommodate haoqian." As long as there are no problems, she has nothing to say. When her children are older, they should have their own life and way of doing things. It doesn''t mean that as a parent, she can intervene and hinder. She still has the concept of right and wrong.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a problem. The most important thing is that the other party is haoqian''s biological father." Mu Zixuan said, looking directly at her, because he knew that once the topic fell, she would never calm down like now.


    Sure enough, she didn''t let herself down and stood up in an instant. "What did you say? Haoqian''s father? " Ouyang Ruixi never thought that once Mo''er got married, she would be with haoqian''s biological father. After all, she never mentioned that man in these years, but when she was pregnant,


    she said that he was kidnapped by shadow as an antidote, and then there was no intersection.


    And at this moment, he unexpectedly inexplicably became Mo Er''s husband, let her heart, by, not just a little shock.


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "that''s right, and the other party is just my good friend."


    Someone cleverly overlooked how he designed his sister''s marriage to Huangfu Shaoqing. He had to say that life depends on wisdom!


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Ruixi is not a person who can easily fool through, so


    "In that case, why didn''t Mo''er tell you about it?" Ouyang Ruixi raised his doubts.Muzixuan''s mouth, mercilessly twitch.


    "I''m afraid you''re against it." When Mu Zixuan said this, he lowered his head and said in silence: girl, I''m sorry! Take care of it yourself!


    "It''s something we''ve been looking forward to that she can get married. Why oppose it?" Ouyang Ruixi asked. He always felt that there was something he didn''t know.


    "It''s dad! Don''t you always give up on her? Don''t forget how much he likes Mo''er. " Mu Zixuan wakes his mother.


    "No matter how you like it, you want your children to be happy. You are also a father. Why don''t you understand this?" Ouyang Ruixi said, frowning.


    Mu Zixuan was silent. He really didn''t think of this problem. He always felt that his father attached so much importance to his sister that he would not let her get married, but he didn''t think of the subtle psychology of being a parent.


    "So, Dad, would he approve of their marriage?" In that case, you don''t have to escape.


    "What''s the use of disapproval? Aren''t they married?" Ouyang Ruixi said with a sigh, this daughter married, but he was hidden, really is not a more comfortable thing.


    "I mean, if..." If my sister''s marriage is designed by herself, I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have.


    But in this case, Mu Zixuan Leng did not dare to ask, afraid of instant ignited anger.


    "If what?" Ouyang Ruixi looked straight at him. "Nothing. Didn''t you say you wanted to send haoqian to the Taekwondo class? Let me call Mo''er! " Mu Zixuan digs off the topic and thinks it''s no longer suitable to continue to talk about it.

 Chapter 289

    "I''ll fight! I have something to ask her Ouyang Ruixi said that he had taken out the phone, and then dialed a familiar number to go out, but the other party turned off


    eyebrows, I can''t help wrinkling. What''s the girl doing


    "why, don''t you answer?" See her such facial expression, Mu Zi Xuan but secretly relaxed tone, afraid Mo son can give the truth all way out


    "it''s off, I''ll call haoqian!" Said, has re dialed the number


    this time, Mu Zixuan,; The facial expression instantaneous change next, end, the feeling, the affair wants to become complicated


    "Hello! Grandma The voice of the little guy soon came over


    "Well! Where are you Ouyang Ruixi''s voice was much softer. When he talked with Mu Zixuan, it was totally two scales


    "I''m in the hospital, grandma." Soft voice, slowly spread, let people''s heart for a soft


    "why in the hospital? Are you sick? " Ouyang Rui is nervous on the horse


    "no, daddy is in hospital." Children''s thoughts, sometimes, do not produce several brain circuits at the same time, so they are relatively honest and will not lie


    "what? Daddy Ouyang Ruixi was stunned, and then asked, "in Uncle Qingchen''s hospital?"


    "Well! Yes, it''s uncle Qingchen''s hospital. " The little guy is sitting on the sofa, swinging his feet. Strangely, Huangfu Shaoqing and Huangfu Ningxue are not here


    "OK, I see. I''ll come to you." Said, has hung up the phone


    "no, aren''t you busy at work? I can go there myself. " Ouyang Ruixi turned and left, but did not stay for a moment


    "I''d better go with you! I''m not busy now. " Mu Zixuan quickly to keep up, it can be said that the survival consciousness is very strong


    on the way, Ouyang Ruixi didn''t say anything. It felt like she was thinking about something, so mu Zixuan didn''t want to disturb her, just drove quietly


    it sounds as if it means something. "It''s OK to lose this liquid today, so you don''t have to watch it at night." When Qin Qingchen said this, he specially glared at Huangfu Shaoqing. He was not shocked by why Ouyang haoqian appeared here. He thought that Mo''er had already married him, so it''s normal for the little guy to appear here


    "thank you!" Huangfu Shaoqing said thanks very seriously


    "I did it for Mo''er." So, don''t get it wrong and feel that you are good to him


    "almost the same." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth was shallow, but he could understand each other''s uneasiness. After all, he was always such a person. He didn''t mean that in his heart, but he said something else


    it also made Huangfu Shaoqing feel shocked. He could not take care of the infusion, so he got up from the bed, but his hand was still infusing


    what should I call myself at this time


    "Hello!" His appearance is good, his bearing is not bad, and his height is also good. That is to say, he looks as if his personality is cold. Ouyang Ruixi looks at him and recites it in his heart


    "I''m sorry, I should have called on you the first time." In front of his elders, Huangfu Shaoqing''s cold breath was restrained


    "isn''t that inconvenient for you?" Ouyang Ruixi said, looking at his infusion hand


    "sorry." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then glanced at Mu Zixuan and wanted to ask him what it meant and why he suddenly brought his mother-in-law


    but the other side just shrugged for the innocent, indicating that they could do nothing<


    Ouyang ruixiling hooked the corner of his mouth and then laughed, "there''s nothing to be sorry about. After all, no one would like to be sick."<


    I thought that the other party came here to make trouble for me, but now Huang Fu and Shao Qing can''t understand it. So for a moment, I don''t know how to respond."Why! Who''s here again? " Huangfu Ningxue came in from the outside with a cake in her hand. Haoqian just said she was hungry, so she bought food for him, but she didn''t think that she would encounter such a battle as soon as she came back.


    "My mother." Mu Zixuan introduced beside. Huangfu Ningxue immediately put the cake on the table, then took Ouyang Ruixi''s arm and said affectionately: "Hello, aunt, I''m Huangfu Ningxue. I''m glad to meet you. Before my sister-in-law, I didn''t mention you less


    "Hello Ouyang Ruixi pulled the corner of her mouth and gave her a smile. Some of them are not used to the contact of strangers. This problem has existed before, but has not been improved.


    "My mother said this morning that she would meet her in laws? Now, finally, I can see you. " Huangfu Ningxue is very happy to chatter, feeling that once she talks, there is nothing else to do.


    "What did you say?" This is what Huangfu Shaoqing asked. I don''t know what she meant at last.


    "Well! Don''t you know? Mom just called and said it''s too sunny outside. They don''t want to go on shopping. So, let''s have a look here. " Huangfu''s face was pure, and he could not feel half a silk of falsehood.


    This time, Mu Zixuan and Huangfu Shaoqing both twitch the corners of their mouths at the same time, and then look at each other. Everything is silent. "Oh! By the way, uncle Mu just said that he would come to watch his hand. He said that he accidentally sprained his hand when he was playing golf Qin Qingchen''s words, let originally panic two people, instant pale face.

 Chapter 290

    "Ah! Grandfather Xiao haoqian''s face is blank, thinking, will he tell Daddy about the five hundred million he owes


    "isn''t that your grandfather?" Qin Qingchen said with a sigh, but the old man is not very good to wait on! Ordinary medicine is not good for the elderly. It must be the type with high price and quick curative effect


    however, it''s very busy now. Mo''er has been threatening herself that she can''t tell the truth about her marriage. Now, I''m afraid the paper can''t cover the fire any more


    "well, my company is still busy, so I went back first." Mu Zixuan wanted to escape from the bottom of his heart, so he wanted to leave Huangfu Shaoqing


    the corners of Mu Zixuan''s mouth twitch fiercely, thinking, isn''t he typical of lifting a stone and smashing his own foot


    "do you want to take refuge?" Huangfu Shaoqing cut off his way in an instant. He wanted to push everything to himself, but there was no way


    "shut up." Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at him. He knew that a calculating man like him would never let himself stay out of the trouble


    "what''s the matter with you? You look like you are facing the enemy." Huangfu Ningxue looks at them suspiciously and feels that something is wrong


    both of them gave her a cold look at the same time. They felt that this girl was the devil in the world. All the things were caused by her certain behavior


    "Er! Did I do something wrong? " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and shrunk down. She was afraid. Originally, the elder brother''s eyes were enough to make life cold. Now there is one more person, but she can''t bear it


    "Auntie, shall we go out to play?" I feel that the evil spirit here is so heavy that people want to escape


    "no, you said you were hungry? Here you are! I bought you a cake. Come and eat it quickly. " Then he took his little hand and went to the table


    with so much excitement to watch, how could she miss this great opportunity


    "let''s sit down first!" Huangfu Shaoqing said hello, but due to the liquid in his hand, he couldn''t do much


    "eh! Are there any guests Sometimes things just happen


    "Hello! Long time no see. " Ouyang Ruixi never thought that he would meet them after many years. Although he was no longer the major at that time, he was still moved to see them


    "at that time, I really thank you. If it wasn''t for your courage, we would not have survived." Jane Bingya said, holding Ouyang Ruixi''s hand, her eyes moist


    "Mom, what does that mean! Have you met your aunt before? " Huangfu Ningxue asks curiously, and this is exactly what Huangfu Shaoqing and Mu Zixuan want to know. "Of course, more than 30 years ago, your father and I just got married, and then chose our honeymoon in r country. Unfortunately, we went at the wrong time. We were attacked by the anti-government armed forces and were taken hostage. Fortunately, major Ouyang was rescued and escaped." Jane Bingya caresses Ouyang Ruixi''s hands. At that time, it was her hands that killed the bandit with a sniper gun


    "it''s all in the past." Ouyang Ruixi sighed. "In my heart, it never passed, you know? At that time, I was already desperate, but when I saw you in front of us in your uniform, there was hope in an instant. " Jane Bingya said, rolling a drop of tears,


    this kind of reunion after life and death is the most touching


    and this is why she sighed when she saw Fang ziye<


    Ouyang Ruixi understands the feeling in her heart. After all, those anti-government armed people are inhumane. No matter they are women, children or children, they will not feel compassion. In fact, at that time, she didn''t have much confidence to be able to retreat completely after saving them. Fortunately, huangfuji was a man with good strength. Once the shackles were lifted, Shi displayed his personal ability and finally succeeded in the rescueTherefore, more than half of the credit for this is due to huangfuji.


    They are all old acquaintances. It''s a lot more convenient to talk with.


    So, after talking about each other''s identities, everyone seemed to have a good talk with each other, but Qin Qingchen walked outside at this time because his mobile phone rang.


    "We are really destined to meet for thousands of miles." Jane Bingya smiles at Ouyang Ruixi. She thinks that the fate of their generation extends to the children. It''s really unexpected.


    "Isn''t it?" Ouyang Ruixi is also full of emotion. He thinks that fate really exists subtly.


    "Well, uncle Mu has arrived. Then, I asked him to come here directly." Qin Qingchen, who just went out to answer the phone, ran in and said something to the big guy.


    "What? You are crazy. Why don''t you tell me first Mu Zixuan a mouth, is to blame words.


    "Can''t uncle Mu come up?" Qin Qingchen''s innocent face, the parents of both sides are here, shouldn''t they want to see each other?


    "I''ll be killed by you." Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at him. No wonder everyone said he was a quack. There was a reason for his bravery.


    Compared with Mu Zixuan''s anger, Huangfu Shaoqing looks like nothing, because after his father-in-law came, if he really wanted to blame, it should be mu Zixuan''s problem, not himself. "Where is Qing Chen? Now, you are more and more courageous. Let me have a look for you. You can walk me all over the hospital. " At the door, there was a warm voice and Mu Zixuan''s face was black, and he was finished. Meanwhile, Ouyang haoqian, who had been quietly in the corner, thought that he would not mention the five hundred million yuan!

 Chapter 291

    "Uncle mu, just come in directly." When Qin Qingchen said this, he had four eyes. They were Mu Zixuan and Huangfu Shaoqing.


    So he had to shrink his neck and think, what did he do wrong!


    Even let them such evil eyes face each other.


    "Why so many people?" Mu Jiyun did not expect that as soon as he came in, there would be so many eyes cast over, so it is normal to be surprised.


    When Xiao Qianqian heard the sound, he subconsciously shrank back. He was afraid that he would be seen by his grandfather, and then he had to tell him that if he didn''t pay back the money, the interest would rise.


    If it goes up again, he will be killed by his mother. After all, money is more important than himself.


    "Dad." Mu Zixuan''s expression, some of not very natural, think, oneself now run still can''t come in time.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Jiyun''s eyes, one by one swept the crowd, only the lack of a little man hiding behind the table.


    "Watch your hands first! We''ll talk when we''re done. " Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes, some worried looking at his hand, once this person is old, can''t be too careless.


    "No, you should always let me know why you are here?" He didn''t know anyone except their mother and son and Qing Chen. Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. The men in front of him, no matter their appearance or their bearing, are amazing. Although they are old, they are very handsome. I believe they must be very handsome when they are young.


    Just at the moment, it''s not the time to pay attention to these, so I nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Mo''er is married." When Ouyang Ruixi said this, people also went over and seized his hand, so as not to make him angry.


    "Is it April Fool''s day?" Mu Jiyun''s eyes, some at a loss, heart also followed clattered.


    "Obviously not." Ouyang Ruixi knew his temperament well, so he took his hand and used some strength slightly.


    "I don''t think I''ve heard of that." In fact, Mu Jiyun has perceived something, but he is not willing to accept it.


    But his eyes shot at Huangfu Shaoqing instantly. Here, only he met the condition, so he didn''t stare at anyone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed her lips, and then had to say hello! I''m Huangfu Shaoqing. "


    In the absence of the other party''s consent, still dare not presumptuously call the other party dad, lest the other party will feel more unhappy.


    "I didn''t ask your name," said Mu Jiyun, who was very proud when he was young. After so many years, he was still the same.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was embarrassed, but he didn''t care much.


    "The in laws are still there? You pay attention. " Ouyang Ruixi stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear. "I don''t approve of any in laws." Mu Jiyun''s forehead is green. He doesn''t mean to be angry with each other, but with his daughter. He didn''t tell himself at the first time. You should know what kind of existence she is to him.


    Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes a Lin, the tone is cold way: "Mu Jiyun, now is not the time for you to play a temper."


    "I..." Mu Jiyun was angry, but he didn''t dare to repeat his words to his wife, so he could only stare at Huangfu Shaoqing again.


    Huangfu Shaoqing is so innocent that he directly gives his eyes to Mu Zixuan. Does he want to stay out of the business now?


    Accept his stare, Mu Zixuan innocently spread his hand, is very glad that the fire of war did not burn to his body.


    "Hello! I''m huangfuji, the father of Shaoqing, and this is my wife, Jane Bingya. " This time, it is no longer Jian Bingya''s first introduction, but huangfuji.


    Mu Jiyun''s eyes, cool fell on each other''s outstretched hand, but, did not want to grasp the meaning.


    But his waist, but suddenly was forced to pinch, that is to say, his wife was angry.


    So, I had to hold it, but I didn''t mean to introduce myself.


    As a result, Ouyang Ruixi had to come out to make it happen, "he is Mo''er''s father, Mu Jiyun. He has a child''s nature in his behavior. I hope you don''t care too much."


    "No, it''s just, don''t you know that Mo''er married Shaoqing?" Jane Bingya asked suspiciously, because she always thought that it was only after the other party''s parents agreed that her son brought the person back.


    "Well! I didn''t know the news until today Ouyang Ruixi''s face is a little ugly. Her daughter is married, but her parents don''t know. It''s really enough. "I''m sorry, it''s Shaoqing''s fault. She married your girl without permission. We''re here to make amends." Jane Bingya said, bending over. I didn''t expect that things would be such a development trend."No, I don''t blame him. There''s also the element of Mo''er." Ouyang Ruixi very understand, if not Mo son that wench intentionally want to hide home, how can such a thing happen.


    "How can Mo''er be wrong? It''s all Shaoqing. The bastard hasn''t dealt with it well." Jane Bingya really is, such a time, also did not forget to protect daughter-in-law. Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t dare to make a sound. No matter how much his mother said he was wrong, he had to bear it. After all, the marriage was fake at the beginning, so he didn''t consider many factors, and now it''s difficult to deal with it.


    "Of course, it''s his fault. He married my daughter without saying a word. He didn''t even say hello and didn''t pay attention to the elders." Mu Jiyun didn''t have a good face to Huangfu Shaoqing. He didn''t even have a good tone.


    "I said hello." Huangfu Shaoqing argued weakly for himself.


    "We never know who we said hello to." Mu Jiyun subconsciously felt that the other side was trying to be reasonable, so he was even more angry.


    Mu Zixuan beside, began to panic up, has been starting to draw, let Huangfu Shaoqing don''t give himself to burst out.


    But he didn''t understand Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil factor. He would never restrain himself when he could get rid of the evil.


    So


    "Zixuan knew it from the beginning, including all the details." Let you just gloat, now it''s OK, hold together to die!


    "What did you say? Zixuan knows. " Mu Jiyun''s eyes, instant sweep to his son. Mu Zixuan angrily glared at Huangfu Shaoqing for a moment, and then hastily explained, "Dad, I''ll explain to you later. Your spearhead should be aimed at Huangfu Shaoqing now. He''s the one who married Mo''er, and I''m just the insider."

 Chapter 292

    "I hit you, the insider, to conceal such a big thing." Mu Jiyun said, forced from Ouyang Ruixi''s hand to take back his hand, strode to Mu Zixuan.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive. You can say something well." Mu Zixuan said while he was hiding. He thought that he was more than 30 years old and would be beaten by his father. If he was passed on, how could he meet people!


    Besides, there is a Huangfu Shaoqing in it?


    At the thought of this, he glared angrily at Huangfu Shaoqing, a hateful bastard. He even broke the bridge across the river. This revenge is not a gentleman.


    "Speak well? When I speak well, why didn''t you tell me about Mo''er''s marriage?" Mu Ji''s way is full of cloud, but he can''t catch up with him. He''s spinning in a small space.


    "It''s Mo''er. Mo''er won''t let you know." The movement of Mu Zixuan''s smart machine, the instant throwing pot.


    "If she won''t let you tell her, you really won''t! Then she asked you to eat excrement. Are you obedient to eat excrement? " At this moment, Mu Jiyun must be angry. That''s why he is so unscrupulous. "It''s not Dad. Can you stop being unreasonable? I''m just following Mo''er''s request. It really has nothing to do with me." Mu Zixuan continues to complain about his grievances, but unfortunately, someone over there immediately pours oil on his fire.


    "But the reason why Mo''er and I got married was entirely caused by you." Huangfu Shaoqing definitely did it on purpose. The purpose was not to see him drag his wife down the water.


    It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t love his sister. He who is a husband has to be distressed.


    "What, Mu Zixuan, I think you are really itchy." Mu Jiyun this time, the anger that is bigger, directly rushed past, it is no longer a kind of petty.


    Mu Zixuan see, where dare to continue to stay here, directly to the door to escape.


    It''s terrible. Is this still my father? It''s the hell! I feel like I want to cut myself to pieces.


    Still have mo son that smelly wench, critical moment unexpectedly not at, even a suppress of person all have no.


    "Mu Zixuan, stop for me." Mu Jiyun roared loudly. People present were already shocked, including Huangfu Shaoqing. He thought, fortunately, the object of his father-in-law''s anger is not himself, otherwise, he would not dare to run!


    "Dad, there''s something else in our company. Please calm down. I''ll explain to you later." Fool will stop at this time, he is not stupid, so, escape is the best policy.


    "You son of a bitch, go back tonight and let you look good." Mu Jiyun was indignant and looked back at Huangfu Shaoqing. He felt that his anger was transferred to him.


    "Dad." Huangfu Shaoqing called tentatively. At the same time, he was ready to be accepted by the other party.


    "When did you get married?" It''s rare that Mu Jiyun didn''t refute his address. Did he recognize his identity?


    "More than two months ago." Huangfu Shaoqing felt more pressure. He felt that his father-in-law regarded ethics as nothing at all. That''s why he didn''t mind other people''s eyes and took his son directly.


    "Where''s Mo''er?" Mu Jiyun continues to stare at him with fierce eyes. It''s rare that someone is not frightened by his own eyes. He has courage. "I punished her for not getting close to me for a week." Huangfu Shaoqing honest answer, just, you are like this, it''s a blatant provocation! You know, the other party is your father-in-law, Mo''er''s father-in-law. Don''t punish him like this. Can he let you go?


    "What?" Mu Jiyun''s eyes were suddenly widened. Not only he, but everyone looked at Huangfu Shaoqing. Of course, Ouyang haoqian was the exception, because he witnessed the whole process. It''s just that the adults seem to have directly forgotten his existence. There''s no way. The scene is too chaotic. Therefore, he always stays obediently and doesn''t make any noise. He is very smart to know that at this time, it''s not suitable to stand out, so as not to hit the arrow. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but there are some emotional things to deal with between me and Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Mu Jiyun fearlessly. Although he respects each other''s identity, he has his own attitude.


    "Is it because of haoqian?" Ouyang Ruixi has always been very keen, which should be related to her former military status.


    "Why, do you dislike our family haoqian?" As soon as Mu Jiyun heard this, he immediately got angry.


    "No, haoqian, he is also my son." Huangfu Shaoqing is very sincere. In fact, whether Ouyang haoqian is his own son or not, his existence will not hinder his feelings with Ouyang Mo''er.


    The reason why he is angry now is that he is angry at her deception. The significance is the same as that of Mu Jiyun.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you thinking that way." Mu Jiyun seems very satisfied with his answer, but he doesn''t think about it at a deeper level.


    Therefore, Ouyang Ruixi had to remind him, "Shaoqing is haoqian''s biological father.""What do you say? He is the heartless man. Look at me..." Mu Jiyun said that he was about to go forward to theory, and his fists were clenched, but when he saw that he was infusing fluid, he stopped his momentum with indignation.


    "I''m not a heartbreaker." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and corrected his misunderstanding of himself.


    "No, I''m a little confused! Who is haoqian? When will Shaoqing have a son? " Jane Bingya now, that is more listen more confused.


    "Oh! I almost forgot, haoqian, come on, call grandma. " Huang Fu Ning Xue, who was keen to watch the excitement, did not think of his little nephew until now. He stretched out his hand and pulled him out.


    Ouyang haoqian directly rolled a white eye, want to directly faint in the past, aunt she want to be so direct, this let oneself how to do is good.


    "Yes, it''s so similar. It''s so similar to Shaoqing when he was a child, especially the eyes." Jane Bingya squatted down and touched Ouyang haoqian''s face with her white hand shaking slightly.


    "Grandma." Ouyang haoqian called out and then laughed. In order to avoid his grandfather, he had to find a new backer for himself.


    "Well! Darling, it''s so cute, don''t you think? " Jane Bingya''s eyes, dense with thin mist, looked up at her husband. "Well! It''s the blood of our Huangfu family. " Huangfuji was also moved. His mind and eyes were taken away by the villain in front of him.

 Chapter 293

    "But, what''s the matter?" Jane Bingya didn''t understand, so she turned her eyes on her son.


    "Remember the night I disappeared six years ago?" Huangfu Shaoqing never thought that he would have another son out of thin air when he was captured that night.


    "Remember, that night, your father sent out all the bodyguards in the castle to look for them." The leader of the love family lost his trace and wanted to hunt him down. But later, he came back by himself and did not disturb anyone.


    So this matter was suppressed. "The one who captured me is Mo''er''s bodyguard. She seems to have been drugged, so unfortunately, I became her antidote. No, for now, it should be lucky." Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Mu Jiyun, not to blame Mo''er, but to make him understand that he is not a heartbreaker.


    "After that, how did things become like this?" Jane Bingya a face of surprise, really didn''t expect, his son that time of disappearance, unexpectedly can relate with Mo son. "Mo''er, she is wearing a mask and conceals her identity. I didn''t know until recently that she was the woman six years ago. Today, I know that haoqian is my son." As Huang Fu Shaoqing said, she turned her mouth, and her eyes fell on her son. "That''s what I said. How can you be so indifferent to all the women after that night? So... " Jane Bingya suddenly realized that although she didn''t fully understand many details, one thing is particularly important, that is, she has grandchildren and is still such a cute and handsome little guy.


    Mu Jiyun''s originally furious temper has calmed down.


    Because the other side''s words are true when she learned that Mo''er was pregnant six years ago. That is to say, it was her daughter who made her family strong, not others who gave up all the time. However, he still has something to say.


    "In that case, haven''t you thought about looking for her?" It''s about a man''s dignity.


    "I found it, but I didn''t find it. She not only eliminated all the videos, but also hindered my search secretly." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious and had no element of cheating.


    Mu Jiyun feels embarrassed to touch his nose, which is really like the style of that girl. After all, he is charming and has the strength. "I''m sorry, when Mo''er was pregnant with haoqian, we pressed her. She told us the truth, but she didn''t know it was you. So, as her mother, I feel guilty." Ouyang Ruixi is an understanding person. She knows that love between men and women must be mutual. But Mo''er is so strong with others. It''s really her failure as a mother. She feels that she didn''t educate her well. "No, I''m glad that I''m the one she captured. Otherwise, there will be no follow-up." The corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth stirred up a shallow smile. If she chose another man at that time, the situation now will be totally different, and he and she should not even have a chance to start!


    "Thank you for thinking so." Ouyang Ruixi is very pleased.


    "Can I call you mom?" Huangfu Shaoqing took advantage of the opportunity, and his brain was not so fast.


    "Of course." Ouyang Ruixi always knows the truth, so how can he make too many troubles? After all, from the beginning, Huangfu Shaoqing was a victim, her own daughter. She was sorry to others first.


    "Mom, thank you for giving birth to Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing''s rare smile, if Mo''er saw it, he would be jealous, because Ouyang haoqian had never laughed at her like that. "I also want to thank you for marrying her. At the same time, I hope that in the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you will not give up lightly." Ouyang Ruixi sighed, and then his eyes fell on Ouyang haoqian


    , this child is very similar to Xuanxuan, but the difference is that he gets a lot of love, not like Xuanxuan, only himself.


    "Certainly." Huangfu Shaoqing promised, but he didn''t know whether it was permanent enough.


    "Wait, you should listen to me, too." Mu Jiyun is nearby, he is in a hurry.


    "What can you say?" Ouyang Ruixi looked coldly in the past. Did he think it was embarrassing just now?


    This lets oneself later, how face the in laws!


    "Of course, I have to have an opinion. Since this boy married Mo''er, why didn''t he come to visit him at the first time? Instead, he asked us to come and see him." Mr. Mu''s way is awkward. It seems that he has made a mistake again.


    "Ask your daughter, didn''t you listen to Xuanxuan? It''s Mo''er who asked to keep it a secret. " Ouyang Ruixi doesn''t have a good way. He just doesn''t understand why he has to trouble others.


    "So that girl is really a girl who doesn''t want to stay." Mu Ji''s eyes fell on Qin Qingchen, who helped Huangfu Shaoqing change the medicine bottle. "Qingchen, you already know that, don''t you?"


    "Well! Uncle mu, that, I... " Qin Qingchen''s innocent face. He''s shocked enough to listen here. Why do you want to talk about him!"He said Mu Jiyun''s voice sank with a threatening tone. "Mo''er said," if I tell you, she will not care about me in the future. " Qin Qingchen''s timid way, can''t easily offend Ouyang Mo''er, after all, his wife is a prosecutor, from time to time will get into serious people, must


    by Mo''er this girl to deal with it


    "besides you, who else knows." Mu Ziyun wanted to know whether he was the last one to know


    "I feel like I almost know it!" As Qin Qingchen said, he retreated. Huang Fu Shaoqing, who did not understand the situation, also retreated


    "so, in other words, you know this from the beginning, but you keep it from me all the time?" Mu Jiyun is very angry


    "that''s wrong! We only know about it recently, OK! " Qin Qingchen''s face is loveless. He''s provoking everyone


    "yes, I will reflect on myself." Huangfu Shaoqing bowed his head and showed absolute respect to Mu Jiyun, his father-in-law

 Chapter 294

    "If you don''t mention this, I''ll forget. So, when do you pay back the money, plus the interest, it''s 600 million." When Mu Jiyun said this, his eyes went straight to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But he didn''t even frown.


    But Ouyang haoqian, a face of depression, "isn''t it? What did you just want to ask, grandfather


    Also, his interest rate is going up too fast! Isn''t it that you are forcing yourself to death?


    "Did you know about your mother''s marriage from the very beginning?" Mu Jiyun takes his eyes back from Huangfu Shaoqing, then stares at him fiercely.


    Scared Ouyang haoqian, subconsciously hiding behind his grandmother, "the father-in-law, has something to say. Although he doesn''t know what happened to the 600 million yuan, it''s up to us to pay back the money." Jane Bingya''s hand touched Ouyang haoqian''s head lovingly. It was only six hundred million yuan. She gave it out from her savings.


    What I didn''t expect was that her words were opposed by her son.


    "No, since it is the 600 million owed by haoqian, it should be paid by him." Huangfu Shaoqing said it seriously, not like he was joking.


    Therefore, the eyes of all the people present turned to him.


    The consensus is that it''s really my father.


    "Daddy." Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth. How could he get 600 million by himself! "Don''t worry! I''ll be there to help you know what kind of figure it is and how heavy it is. " When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he was very dignified. His son could not become a dandy. Therefore, he had to set up a correct outlook on life and values since he was a child. The trouble he caused must be solved by himself. No one else can help him.


    "But grandfather''s interest will go up very fast." Ouyang haoqian is about to cry. He thinks his grandfather is the kind of villain in the cartoon, who specializes in eating children. "It''s OK. I can help you pay it back first, and then I become your new creditor." Huang Fu Shaoqing knows that 600 million is not a small amount, so even if he wants to help him repay, he can''t do it in one step. Because of


    , he has to take a long-term view.


    "Will there be interest?" Ouyang haoqian didn''t want to, just escaped from the tiger pit, and then entered the wolf''s nest.


    "No, but the pressure is still there, because I will soon let you know what the real concept of 600 million is." Huangfu Shaoqing shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, revealing the evil spirit of the smile.


    "Shaoqing, will this..." Jane Bingya has some heartache, not to mention children. Even ordinary adults want to earn enough of the 600 million yuan, it''s not a simple thing.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I have my own ideas." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and didn''t like to hear opposition when he was disciplining his children. Although he said that he also loved his children, he wanted him to be more responsible.


    "All right!" Jane Bingya no longer makes a sound, because she is very clear about her son''s personality, which is a kind of person who has no choice, so once he makes a decision, he will not easily make a change.


    Ouyang Ruixi really appreciates Huangfu Shaoqing. Only by not doting on his children can he develop healthily.


    And the reason why Mu Jiyun has been giving haoqian interest is also for this reason, so that he can know that his mistakes, we must have the courage to face the psychology, don''t want to escape, that will only make things worse.


    Therefore, she has been watching her husband coldly, how to force the little nephew. "That''s cruel." Mu Jiyun belongs to the type that his family can bully him, but outsiders don''t want to bully him. Therefore, although he agrees with Huangfu Shaoqing''s practice in his heart, on the surface, he has a look of disgust.


    I feel that the other side is very different from him.


    How can you be cruel? The interest rate is higher than usury.


    But in this case, Huangfu Shaoqing can only be in the bottom of his heart secretly, can''t really say it. "I''m just responsible for the rest of his life." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that his father-in-law was not an easy one to fool. The reason why he didn''t get angry now was that his mother-in-law was holding him back. Once he got rid of the control, he would never let himself go so easily. Therefore, he had prepared himself in advance.


    It has to be said that Huangfu Shaoqing''s idea is particularly correct, because when everyone is greeting to go out for dinner and have a detailed discussion, Mu Jiyun turns back alone.


    "Dad, anything else?" Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook lips, eyes bright. "Your father is very sweet, but unfortunately, you still can''t pass me, so next, you''ll wait for my test!" On one hand, Mu Jiyun has a certain axis. He knows that everything is innocent, but compared with his daughter, he is more focused on the resentment that a little lover becomes someone else''s wife."No matter what kind of test it is, I will follow it." Huangfu Shaoqing was very proud since he was a child, so he didn''t even frown at Mu Jiyun''s deliberate trouble


    "I know, so I won''t let you down." As soon as the words came out, there was a young frivolity in front of the elder Mu Jiyun


    "I''ll see." Mu Jiyun then turned to leave, feeling that he deliberately turned back to give Huangfu Shaoqing a warning


    it''s just, what''s the matter with that woman? If she lets her stay away from her, does she really not appear


    when he thought about it, he dialed the number, but damn it, it turned off


    that''s good. I''ll do it with myself again and leave without saying goodbye, right


    "eh, cousin, why are you alone! What about uncle and aunt? " Ling Xiameng and ER LAN come in with swaying wind

 Chapter 295

    "There are some unexpected situations, so you can solve them by yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing''s indifferent way.


    "What''s the emergency?" Ling Xiameng asked curiously.


    "Summer dream, you are getting better." Huangfu Shaoqing''s sharp reminder.


    "I''m sorry!" Ling Xiameng immediately apologizes, because she knows very well the temper of Huangfu Shaoqing. Er LAN is a little depressed. When she went out with Huangfu Shaoqing''s parents, she found that they had been asking Aidi about Ouyang Mo''er. On the contrary, she didn''t have much interest in her present person. "Shaoqing, we thought that we would go back to France in two days. Did you leave the hospital at that time? Will you come back with us Er LAN is looking forward to asking that this is not her own place, so she is frustrated that she can''t do whatever she wants to do.


    "No, I have something to do on my side." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, feeling that he would become very big next.


    "That''s it Er LAN angrily pulled the corners of his mouth, to him, some disappointment, because his attitude to himself, it is more and more cold, just like his company in recent years, it is not worth mentioning.


    "I wish we could stay a few more days! Why rush back? " Ling Xiameng doesn''t understand. Anyway, she is a young lady who has nothing to do, so it''s OK to play. "There are still many things to be busy in my company, so I can''t leave for too long." Er LAN regretted that, in fact, at such a time, she was still a bit pitiful. After all, her love had not been expressed, but it had already been announced, and


    in the end, what she thought was a particularly cruel thing.


    However, walking on the edge of love is not a way, so we should know how to choose.


    "Do you want me to ask Eddie to help you arrange your flight?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at her, but she was not too cold. After all, she was a friend who had been together for nearly ten years. She would not say that because of her marriage, she would get married immediately.


    "In that case, it would be the best." Er Lan also does not refuse, rare he will think for himself, so, how can not accept.


    "Are you sure which day you''re going back? I''ll tell him later Huangfu Shaoqing''s attitude towards her was neither warm nor cold.


    It''s just the right degree. It''s so remarkable that people can''t find fault.


    "I''ll tell you the exact date tomorrow." I thought there would be a lot of opportunities to be alone here, but obviously, she thought too much.


    "Well! Yes, you can go to dinner first! " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t give any advice. Anyway, it was all her business when she wanted to go back.


    "Where are uncle and aunt? Let''s just go to them. " Ling Xiameng asked happily.


    "It''s not convenient for them now." Huangfu Shaoqing said, frowning, a little worried that the scene over there would not be out of control.


    "Well! Why? " Ling summer dream again asked why? It''s like everything has to be explained to her clearly. "Summer dream, when others say it''s inconvenient, it''s really inconvenient, so don''t continue to ask, it will make people feel that you are very impolite." Huangfu Shaoqing was very unhappy. She didn''t know what her aunt was busy with. She couldn''t teach her daughter well.


    "But..." Ling Xiameng still wants to argue for herself, but when she receives the cold eyes from Huangfu Shaoqing, she silently closes her mouth.


    "Let''s go and eat by ourselves! Shall I bring you something? " Er LAN is very witty, so, for so many years, he can stay with Huangfu Shaoqing for so long without any flaw.


    "No, my dinner will be in charge." Huangfu Shaoqing politely declined, and didn''t want them to come back later.


    "All right! Summer dream, let''s go to dinner. " In front of Huangfu Shaoqing, Erlan always shows that she is very kind to Ling Xiameng. She has done a lot of drama.


    "Oh Ling Xiameng is very reluctant. It is estimated that he is in a slightly bad mood after being reprimanded by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Shaoqing, we''ll see you later." Er LAN turns to say.


    "No, you can go back directly. It will be very inconvenient for me." Huangfu Shaoqing is lazy to deal with it. He just wants to think about something quietly. So he really doesn''t want them to disturb him again.


    Er Lan''s face changed in an instant. I''ve known him for many years. I never thought that I would have an inconvenient day for him. But even so, she didn''t show her displeasure. From this point of view, it has to be said that she is very smart and has never said that she likes him. In this way, she can still keep some face and have more chances to approach him.


    "Well, we won''t come here. Have a good rest. Goodbye!" Er LAN finish saying, arrogant turn around to leave, don''t give oneself half silk of grievance posture."Cousin, let''s go first." Ling Xiameng is eager to keep up, afraid of being left behind


    when the phone rings, it''s Mu Zixuan calling. Huang Fu Shaoqing''s subconscious action is to ignore it, because he knows very well that it''s absolutely no good for the other party to find themselves at this time


    just, do you really want to escape some things


    "Why are you here?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was very light, and his eyes were cold


    "I''m very disappointed with your performance today." Mu Zixuan said, deliberately stepped on the instep of Huangfu Shaoqing, as if, did not find that


    "what?" Mu Zixuan pretended that he didn''t know anything. After that, he turned to look at his feet, "Oh! Sorry, I thought I stepped on something? So that''s your foot


    it''s obvious revenge, so what! Don''t forget how he let himself escape in the afternoon. So that is to say, he is a person who has revenge. What can be solved immediately will never be left until next time

 Chapter 296

    "Pretend, continue to pretend." Huangfu Shaoqing looks at his feet. It''s disgusting. It''s bruised directly. We can see how hard the bastard is exerting.


    "Why don''t you believe it! Then there''s no way. I''ve explained that if you don''t believe me, what else can I do? " Mu Zixuan said that he was innocent. That way, he was so cheap that people wanted to beat him. "Villain." Huangfu Shaoqing is too lazy to argue with him. He can''t contact Mo''er all the time. He doesn''t know whether she has gone on a mission again, and he has no chance to ask what her potential identity is. There are so many things happening in these days that he is tired of coping with them.


    Mu Zixuan sneered coldly, "you don''t have to be a gentleman." "At least more aboveboard than you." Huangfu Shaoqing angrily took it back. Is it childish! Even if he directly stepped on his own feet, he would dare to pretend to be innocent. Why didn''t he act! Xiaojinren takes


    for him every minute.


    "You really know how to wear a hat for yourself. Why, didn''t my father embarrass you?" Mu Zixuan said, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing for a moment, eh! It feels like there''s really no damage.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned tightly, but he said bravely, "my father-in-law likes me very much."


    Just this words a, Mu Zi Xuan almost vomit. "I said, do you have any wrong understanding of liking? My father will like a man who marries his little lover. Don''t feel good about yourself, OK?" Mu Zixuan shook his head. He really thought he was a fool! I don''t even know my father''s idea.


    "Now that you know it, you have to ask the damn question." Huangfu Shaoqing glares angrily and sweeps at Mu Zixuan fiercely. "Of course, I have to ask, how can I miss the rare sight of you being shriveled? Tell me how my father, your father-in-law, declared war on you." At present, Mu Zixuan is just like a spectator. He is especially hateful. It''s no wonder that Huangfu Shaoqing''s angry eyes are always on him.


    "You seem to be gloating." Huangfu Shaoqing was very sad to destroy the smile on his face and let him make fun of himself.


    "Isn''t that necessary? You just now, but you didn''t show mercy. Good guy, you''re so righteous that you directly put me to death. " As soon as Mu Zixuan talked about this, he hated his teeth.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s slender hand kept playing with the phone in his hand, and then he said, "I''m protecting myself."


    "So I deserve to be betrayed by you?" Mu Zixuan grits his teeth. The goods are still in hospital. If you can''t beat them, you can always scold them!


    "Do you think it''s betrayal? But in my opinion, it''s just telling the truth. " Sometimes, Huangfu Shaoqing had the ability to make people angry, just like now.


    "Go to your fact, isn''t the fact that you came to me for help first?" Mu Zixuan angry, but he is good, even with his own to a rake. "The premise is that you owe me a favor. Besides, I just asked you to find a woman, but I didn''t ask you to find your own sister." What Huangfu Shaoqing said was a complete provocation! Is it unbearable? Is Xuan Shao really out of temper?


    "So, are you hating my sister now?" Mu Zixuan''s voice line has improved a lot in an instant. It is said that this unreasonable person! They like to use it to suppress each other.


    "Wrong, I dislike you." It''s impossible to jump into the pit by yourself.


    "It''s OK. I hate you, too." Mu Zixuan disdained smile, two proud men, who are not willing to admit defeat.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing is really not willing to compromise at all. It''s just such a crime. Is it really OK? "I tell you, if you were not my favorite brother-in-law, I would have beaten you up." Mu Zixuan said to draw a fist, a pair of indignant appearance, it is estimated that he is blind! Unexpectedly, I found a person who came to fight against myself.


    "It''s a pleasure." Huangfu Shaoqing is totally indifferent. No matter how you tease him, he is always calm.


    But mu Zixuan was too angry.


    "You are really a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water." Mu Zixuan understood that in front of people like Huangfu Shaoqing, you must not be taken with rhythm, otherwise the one who loses his manners will only be you. "I learned that from you." Huangfu Shaoqing finished with a smile, and felt that his recent smile was more and more obvious. Although it was a sneer, it still surprised Mu Zixuan. He had known this guy for so many years, but he didn''t smile much. Even if he met something happy, he just looked gentle.


    "Don''t pull my gun. Let''s go." Mu Zixuan said to get up and let Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously withdraw his feet. He was afraid that when he passed by, he would step on himself again.


    "That''s it?" Huangfu Shaoqing had some accidents.


    "What? Is it too easy to pass? I tell you, it''s just the beginning. " Mu Zixuan finished with an evil smile, and then walked away without looking back. Only this time, he didn''t step on Huangfu Shaoqing''s feet on purpose.Alas


    someone, with a long sigh, picks up the file and continues to read it


    the more you look, the more you frown, thinking, is he finally unable to restrain? That''s why it''s such a big move to push something forward


    the phone at hand suddenly rings. After scanning his eyes, he picks it up instantly


    "Hello!" Sound line, revealing the low in the dark


    "master, the sparrow has moved." Over there, there came the voice of puppet style. I felt that there was no emotion at all


    "I''ve noticed that you can''t hold back first. I have my own opinions." Huangfu Shaoqing''s fingers, bouncing on the table, might be thinking about countermeasures and so on


    "yes, it''s just that you will become more and more dangerous. Don''t you really need our protection?" There is a doubt in the voice over there. "Well! No, I''ll do it by myself. You should save your strength first and use you when you need to. " Huangfu Shaoqing said with a sneer, planning for many years, in order to give each other a fatal blow, so how can he easily use his own cards


    "yes, master." There, after that, he immediately hung up the phone


    is the ridiculous affection that father wants to preserve finally impossible? And myself, really want to take this huge tumor out of the root? Even if it''s going to be mutiny, I don''t care

 Chapter 297

    The answer, of course, is no doubt, because if he does not, in the end, it will be the entire love family, not just the Yaguang group, that will be damaged. A long sigh came out of his lips. He was annoyed and exhausted. From a very young age, he received regular special training as the leader of the Luofu family. When he took over the position of president of Yaguang group, he took over the hidden power of the Luofu family and was honored as an organization of the dark evil


    it is said that this mysterious force originated in the long river of history. It can not be traced back to the year, but it has been serving the people of the love family, that is, the real masters


    it''s just this force, which is never easily mobilized. Once mobilized, it means that the love family has suffered great changes


    only the leader of the Luofu family knew about their existence, and no one else knew about them. It was a coincidence that Eddie knew about them, but he was loyal to Huangfu Shaoqing, so he was not put to death as a seal


    the door is pushed open and Huangfu Ningxue and Ouyang haoqian come in


    "Daddy." The little guy cried happily, feeling that he had his own daddy, especially PA se


    "Well! Have you eaten yet? " Huangfu Shaoqing said with a smile on her face


    at this point, he is really biased. No wonder Ouyang Mo''er is jealous


    "is there anything you want to eat? Let''s go out and eat." Huangfu Shaoqing can be said to be very fond of his son. He even spoke in a gentle voice. "No, Mommy said. If you eat too much at night, you will get fat. If you get fat, no girl will like it, so I don''t want to eat it." Ouyang haoqian shakes his head as he speaks. He doesn''t know what Ouyang Mo''er says to him, so that he is so taboo about obesity


    "Qian Qian, your mom is right. Like your aunt, I don''t like fat boys." Huangfu''s freezing snow added fuel to the flames


    "what do you like! Is it the same as a bamboo pole? " Ouyang haoqian always thinks that girls with meat are cute, but why don''t boys with meat want it? "What a bamboo pole! What we like is the type with wide shoulder and narrow back, and there must be charming Mermaid line, such as your daddy''s Huang Fu said, laughing and laughing, and feeling lucky that Huang Shao Qing was his big


    brother. If she changed into someone else, she would have stepped in. Br >


    "Daddy, what is Mermaid line?" If you don''t understand, ask. If you want to be a pleasant child, your mouth must be sweet


    "this problem needs to be discovered slowly by yourself." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he glared at Huangfu Ningxue. This girl really said everything


    "Oh! Daddy, do you really keep Mommy away for a week? " But he wants to be with daddy and Mommy! Can we say that such a small wish is very extravagant


    obviously, I miss you very much in my heart, but I can''t bear to say so


    "Oh!" The little guy shriveled his mouth, and some of them were not very happy


    "it''s going to be really exciting." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles. His father-in-law doesn''t know what to do with Mu Zixuan during the day. In the evening, he won''t show mercy any more. It hurts to think about the picture


    "brother, you seem to be gloating." Huangfu asked Xuehu suspiciously. He really felt that the smile at the corner of his mouth was too obvious


    "do you have any?" Even if there is, he will not admit it directly. After all, similar things are most suitable for a person. "Well! It''s not only there, it''s very bright. " Huangfu Ning Xue disliked the way, after finishing, by the way to inquire about the day gossip, "just big brother, don''t you think you are very stupid? Shouldn''t punishing my sister-in-law be a direct way to keep her out of bed for three days?Why should she be punished for not being near her for a week! Can''t you say that you have a tendency to abuse yourself? "


    "Huangfu coagulates snow." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her fiercely and covered his son''s ears with his big hand. He was afraid that he might hear something.


    "I..." Huangfu Ningxue retreated several steps. It was so frightening. He just woke him up. Why should he be so angry.


    "Next time in front of children, pay attention to your words." This wench, really is, more and more have no rules, unexpectedly even oneself also tease.


    Does she think she doesn''t want that woman out of bed for three days? The problem is that he is not allowed by his current situation. Therefore, only by keeping her away from him can he not feel too subdued. "Oh! I see Huangfu Ning Xue flatters him, but he doesn''t think so in his heart, because now every child is like a ghost. What they don''t understand! Therefore, it would be a big mistake to think of them too simplistically, especially for those like my little nephew, whether they have a black belly or not.


    "Take haoqian home to have a rest! He should be tired. I''ll take care of the clothes. " Huangfu Shaoqing said. He had released his hand which covered his ears, with a touch of sadness.


    "I''m not going back, I''m going to stay here." The little guy''s face is firm. Mommy said that he should keep daddy and not be robbed by bad women. "No, there are many bacteria in the hospital, and sleeping is also a problem. It will be inconvenient for you to stay here." Huangfu Shaoqing refused him directly, but he didn''t want to let him stay here. After all, children''s resistance is generally low, so we can''t be too careless.

 Chapter 298

    "I can sleep with you! Besides, I come to the hospital often, so I''m immune to it. " The little guy pursed his lips and said nothing but stay here. "Listen! He insisted on not going back, so I brought him here. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said that she couldn''t tell him anyway. Despite his age and deception, it''s a set of things. If he has a big heart, it''s very likely that he will be cheated.


    And she, but personally demonstrated, so he was fooled to come to the hospital.


    "But it would be very inconvenient." For the first time, Huangfu Shaoqing found that the role of father was not so easy to play.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go back! I just want to be with you The little guy said while shaking Huangfu Shaoqing. He felt that he was being coquettish.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned again and again. After that, he nodded helplessly, "only this time, not next time."


    "Mm-hmm! I will be obedient next time. " With that, the little guy gave a bawl in the face of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Let a man, instantaneous consternation, on the spot, for a long time did not respond, feel is a great shock.


    So, after returning to God, holding his big hand, I couldn''t help but withdraw my strength. There was a very complicated emotion spreading.


    It may be an instant discovery that the burden on his shoulders is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Xueer, you and Aidi go to prepare clothes for haoqian." Huangfu Shaoqing is a mild cleanliness addict, so if the son wants to sleep with him, he has to take a bath. He has been skinning all day.


    "Where to prepare?" Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face was confused. He felt that he was in some difficulties.


    "Mu family, or go to the mall to buy directly, you see how convenient how to come." Huang Fu Shaoqing said and glanced at her. Don''t even be able to do this little thing for yourself.


    "Then I''d better go to Mu''s house." Huangfu''s face is smiling. It''s said that there will be a lot of people there, won''t there?


    So, she''s just about to meet her when she''s gone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a cool stare, but he didn''t say anything. How could he not know his sister''s careful thinking?


    "Don''t make trouble for me." In front of his father-in-law, he is an unwelcome master. He can''t make trouble for himself any more.


    "Oh! I know. Let''s go! " Huangfu Ningxue went out happily. I feel like I can''t wait.


    And Mu Zhai''s current situation, I have to say, didn''t let her down at all, it was the time of excitement.


    "Dad, can you listen to me first! Don''t run after me as soon as you come back. " Mu Zixuan helpless way, continue to continue the pursuit of the hospital play.


    "Why do you want to promote Mo''er''s marriage with that little girl?" Mu Jiyun didn''t know if he was in a hurry. He didn''t even read the name of Huangfu Shaoqing. "Because he is haoqian''s own father! Do you want Mo''er to marry someone else Mu Zixuan argues and tries to clean up his grievances. Although he didn''t know at first that Huangfu Shaoqing was the man six years ago,


    however, he''s not right. He found his father for haoqian.


    "Marry what, my girl, I want to stay by my side for a lifetime!" Mu Jiyun roars loudly. He doesn''t know where he got the stick from. He looks at Xia Xinfei beside him. It''s a thrill.


    "Mom, what''s going on! Dad, why is he so angry when he comes back? " Xia Xinfei''s face is worried. She is afraid that the stick in her father-in-law''s hand will really greet her husband. "Mo''er is married, and Xuan Xuan is the initiator." Ouyang Ruixi put her hands around her chest and didn''t mean to persuade her, because she knew very well that this proud man had already given her face enough at the hospital, and now she can''t hold him back at home.


    "What! Is Mo''er married? "


    Two voices, at the same time, one is Xia Xinfei, the other is Luo Hangyu, who came to see the situation after hearing the noise.


    "Well! Married, and the other party is haoqian''s own father. " This made Ouyang Ruixi very happy, so to Huangfu Shaoqing, the mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she looked, the more happy she was.


    "What?"


    Two voices, again at the same time, after looking at each other, may be that, are too coincidental! "That''s what happened. As for the details, I''m not sure." Ouyang Ruixi frowned and thought that Huangfu Shaoqing, as her son-in-law, was very good! I just don''t know what''s wrong with the proud man in my family.


    "Who is that man?" Xia Xinfei asks curiously, the whole person is in a trance, feeling that he hasn''t completely recovered from his sister-in-law''s marriage.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Ouyang Ruixi light way.


    "Is that him?"


    As soon as the name falls, once again the same voice."You know him." Ouyang Ruixi said, and glanced at them coldly


    "I''ve met this person once before, so I know him, but I''m not familiar with him." This is Xia Xinfei''s explanation


    "President Huangfu has business contacts with our company, so I am quite familiar with him." Luo Hangyu''s meeting was a direct disorder in the wind, because he never thought that Huangfu Shaoqing and Mo''er had come together


    of course, the answer is no, because these two children are psychologically stronger than anyone else


    "I know the answer, but I just think you don''t know, so it''s used to test you." Mu Mingyao said, and pursed his lips


    "do you think I have no brain like you?" In this words, the meaning of dislike is more obvious than others. Not only that, but also his manner and tone are very similar to someone


    "I have a brain. My brother hates it. He always says people are stupid. Hum! I won''t play with you anymore. " The little guy pursed his lips and stared at his feet. He walked to Mu Zixuan angrily. "Ming Yao, don''t come here." Mu Zixuan saw him and couldn''t help reaching out to stop him. But how could someone who had been wronged know that his father was avoiding his grandfather''s fierce anger now

 Chapter 299

    "Wuwu! Daddy, my brother called me stupid again. " The little guy took his own short leg and hugged Mu Zixuan''s thigh.


    "Idiot." On the side of Mu night, I once again Tucao a sentence, and then back to the hand, go inside the house, feeling is make complaints about this war, lost interest. "It''s not the first time he scolds you. It''s time he got used to it, isn''t it?" Mu Zixuan is tired now. On the other side, he has a father waving a wooden stick and a son clinging to his thighs. He feels that he owes him


    all his life. That''s why he has come to such a sad end.


    "Ming Yao, help grandfather hold your daddy, I don''t believe I can''t catch him." When Mu Jiyun saw that he had a helper, he was very happy.


    When Mu Zixuan heard this, he couldn''t get rid of his son. Instead, he picked him up and ran away before Mr. Mu approached. "Daddy, are we playing with the police to catch robbers? It''s fun Mu Zixuan''s ear, came the son''s children''s words, children''s language, to his anger to no good, he this what metaphor ah? A man as handsome and romantic as himself is like a robber. "It''s fun, isn''t it? If it''s fun, I''ll go and beg for help from my grandfather, and let him stop chasing my father. " Mu Zixuan said helplessly that he didn''t care. He was afraid that he would have any bad influence under the old man''s impatience.


    "Plead? Daddy, what is intercession? " Mu Ming Yao tilted his head and asked childishly.


    "Come on, I seem to have overestimated your understanding ability." If only the one in my arms was night, because he could absolutely understand the meaning of his words.


    "Why! There''s a beautiful sister, daddy, you see Mu Mingyao said and pointed to the door. Mu Zixuan followed his hand to see in the past, that person, is not Huang Fu Ning snow that wench is who, just, she arrived how long! Why don''t you even have a notification person? Do you think the bodyguards in your family have become furnishings? Let this girl to see the excitement without any reason, I still don''t know how to bury myself with his elder brother?


    "Hi! hello everyone! How lively! You don''t have to worry about me. Please go on. Just go on. " Huangfu Ning snow is a lively has not seen enough appearance, so, will urge them to continue.


    "Cher, why are you here?" Ouyang Ruixi was slightly shocked.


    "I came to change clothes for haoqian. I didn''t expect to be so busy." Huangfu Ning Snow said to walk past, this has been found, and then stand there, some of the don''t make sense.


    "I made you laugh." Even so, Ouyang Ruixi''s face, but not half a silk of embarrassed feeling, abnormal calm.


    It is Xia Xinfei who falls on Huangfu Ningxue curiously.


    Seeing her looking at herself, Huangfu Ning Xue introduces herself quickly.


    "Hello! I''m Huang Fu Ning Xue, sister-in-law Mo''er''s sister-in-law. Nice to meet you. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and waved her hand. It was a greeting, and she was very polite.


    "Hello! I''m Xia Xinfei, Mo''er''s sister-in-law. " Xia Xinfei''s eyes, soft fall on each other''s body, feel that this snow, like Mo Er, is very know how to please people.


    "It''s beautiful." Huang Fu Ning Xue sighed heartily. She felt that the other side was really good-looking, not only in appearance, but also in the inner to outer temperament, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Thank you! You''re cute, too. " For a little girl, Xia Xinfei likes to describe it as cute.


    "Hee hee! How are you, brother Luo As Huang Fu Ning Xue said, he squeezed his eyes at Luo Hangyu. Although he said he had only seen him before, he was very warm, just like how familiar he was.


    "I''m glad we meet again." Luo Hangyu said slightly frowned, he said, at that time the boss''s behavior how so strange, originally there is a reason.


    "Isn''t it? But how long has the excitement started? " What Huangfu Ningxue is concerned about is how many good plays he has missed, rather than coming for the sake of reminiscence.


    Everyone''s mouth corners, after hearing her this sentence, all mercilessly twitched, she like this, can too straightforward point!


    And over there, Mu Zixuan is already calling for a truce, "Dad, you see, there are guests here, should we slow down?"


    This old man is really killing! I''m so old, and I''m still so reluctant.


    "I''ll let you go tonight, and we''ll do it tomorrow." Mu Jiyun glared at him angrily, then turned his back and went to the house angrily. He didn''t even say hello to Xueer.


    It is estimated that her anger towards her brother has been transferred to her. After all, Mr. Mu has always been like this. When he launches a horizontal attack, it will sweep a large area. No matter you are innocent.


    But in any case, Mu Zixuan was able to relax at last.


    "Girl, what are you doing here! Is it your big brother who sent you to spy on the military? " Mu Zixuan now to snow son, that is also tone blunt, estimate is to Huang Fu Shao Qing hate teeth itch."No! I came to get haoqian''s clothes. I didn''t expect to see the excitement. " What didn''t you expect! She''s just going to show up for the fun. "You really have the same virtue as your brother. It''s not worth your life to be angry." Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at him angrily. In the past, she always thought that she was much more lovable than Huang Fu Shaoqing''s iceberg face. But now, she doesn''t have that idea. She thinks that this girl is a master who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos


    "no one else has it. I''m really here to change my clothes. My brother told me to go to the department store to buy it, but I don''t know how big it should be, so I have to come here." When the lie is exposed, Huangfu Ningxue is still in no hurry


    "then follow me up," Xia Xinfei said softly. Just in time, she also wanted to ask Xueer something


    "Oh! All right Huangfu Ning Snow said a hold Xia Xinfei, with everyone showed special intimacy, belongs to that kind of less shelf type


    it''s just that Xia Xinfei is in a trance when she is pulled by her. She feels like Mo''er


    "it seems that Mo''er gets along well with you, doesn''t she?" Xia Xinfei is a very smart girl. Even if she wants to know something, she won''t ask directly, but adopts circuitous tactics


    "Well! My sister-in-law is very kind to me. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said with a smile, leaving aside the pain in her heart, such a girl really lives a little heartless


    "really?" Xia Xinfei is very sigh, once when, Mo Er she, also became other people''s sister-in-law. "Of course, we all like her very much." Huangfu Ning Xue grins. She feels that she has been smiling since she came into Mu''s house

 Chapter 300

    Xia Xinfei''s steps, for a meal, and then smile, that girl, really has this kind of ability, no matter who, as long as you have seen her true feelings, will be involuntarily attracted by her, and this is the personal charm


    to.


    Therefore, the tone of gentle way: "thank you for your love, at the same time, in the future, please be more tolerant." Xia Xinfei''s mood is actually very complicated. She thought that Mo''er and herself are the most talkative relationship, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t even mention it to herself about such a big marriage, so she was slightly


    lost.


    "Of course, we are a family." Huangfu Ningxue likes this kind of atmosphere of Mu family very much. It''s noisy, but it feels warm.


    Therefore, when I came out of the Mu family, I was reluctant to give up.


    "You are welcome to come and play any time." Xia Xinfei is very sincere invitation, between the eyebrows, is gentle in circulation.


    "OK, sister Xia." Huangfu Ningxue calls Xia Xinfei her elder sister, but she doesn''t seem to have any dissatisfaction.


    "Be careful on the way." Xia Xinfei waved and watched Huangfu Ningxue''s car leave.


    Then he turned his head in an instant and glared at someone''s study position fiercely. People also strode in, forming a very sharp contrast with the image of intellectual gentleness just now.


    It feels like someone''s going to suffer.


    It''s true that I can''t avoid my father and my daughter-in-law!


    When Huangfu Ningxue returns to the hospital, Ouyang haoqian is lying on Huangfu Shaoqing''s leg, while the man is reading the document in his hand.


    Picture, looking at the unusual warmth.


    "Big brother." Huang Fu''s smile on her face, and then put aside the bag full of clothes.


    "Well! After watching the excitement, I came back. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, glancing at her, and then began to look at the document.


    It was Ouyang haoqian who sat up and said, "aunt, what''s the excitement?"


    "Your uncle is chased all over the garden by your grandfather with a stick. Is that a bit of excitement?" Huang Fu Ning Xue said and squeezed her eyes, but she shared the first-hand information she saw with her.


    "So, didn''t you get hit?" Huangfu Shaoqing was disappointed. Could he say that he was eager for his brother-in-law to be beaten by his father-in-law?


    "I don''t think so, but it''s funny." Huangfu Ning Snow said, can''t help but split his mouth, also don''t know, think of which picture.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and then said, "go back and have a rest."


    "No, I''ll stay here and take care of you." Huangfu Ningxue said and sat down directly on the sofa.


    "Do you think I''m like someone to take care of now?" Huangfu Shaoqing said with a cold eye.


    "It''s not like that. I''ll take care of Qian Qian." Huangfu retreated to the second place.


    "Aunt, I don''t have to take care of it." The little guy frowned slightly. He was five years old and could take care of himself.


    "So, is this a collective dislike of me?" Huangfu Ningxue stares pitifully. He is really afraid that others don''t know that they are like father and son. This act of tearing down the bridge across the river is just like that.


    "Well! Dislike, so hurry back. " Huangfu Shaoqing is really cool and thin. He is too lazy to deal with his sister.


    Huangfu Ning Xue pouts her lips, and she knows it will be like this, so she looks frustrated.


    "Aunt, I don''t dislike you." Ouyang haoqian hugs Huangfu Ningxue, but his hand is too short. Even if he stands on the sofa, he can''t put Huangfu Ningxue in his arms.


    "Oh! Or we know how to love my aunt. " Huangfu Ningxue changed the haze mood just now and bawled at the little guy''s face. There''s no way. Who can make him so attractive? It''s more painful than his father.


    "Then let him go back with you." Huang Fu and Shao Qing are nearby, cool way.


    "I''m not going back." Ouyang haoqian let himself leave the hospital, quickly released Huangfu Ning snow, clever sat back to Huangfu Shaoqing side.


    The corners of the man''s mouth evoke a smile of interest.


    Is it because he is jealous when he sees his son being too intimate with his sister.


    If this is the case, I have to say that someone is a big vinegar jar. It''s enough to eat everyone''s vinegar.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back myself! Anyway, I''m the one I don''t like. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and sighed, and turned to leave the ward.


    "Goodbye, aunt!" Xiao haoqian''s mouth is very sweet. I don''t know who it is.


    "Goodbye!" The echo of Huangfu''s freezing snow came from the corridor, and people had gone out of the way.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put down the documents and rolled up his sleeves, "let''s go! I''ll give you a bath. "


    "I can do it myself, no need to help." The little guy said and jumped off the sofa. "Oh! Is it? Let me see what your aunt has brought. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking through the items in the travel bag, he really had everything. He even brought children''s bath milk, bath towel and so onI know who helped her clean up, so meticulous


    "Daddy, do you have pressure?" Ouyang haoqian behind, suddenly came such a sentence


    "what?" Huangfu Shaoqing, with bath towel and bath milk in her hand, turned around not very clearly


    "that is, whether my sudden appearance makes you feel pressure." In that case, will you feel disgusted


    but he likes daddy''s very much, so he also wants daddy to like himself. Huangfu Shaoqing felt that this was not a simple problem, so he put down what he had in his hand, picked up his son, and said slowly, "if I said there was no pressure, it would be a lie. After all, I never thought that I would become a father, so I would feel troubled, but this trouble will not affect the fact that you are my son, It''s just a psychological adjustment. "


    "so Daddy doesn''t like me, does he?" Little guy said shriveled mouth, feel like being wronged


    "how come, although your appearance has disrupted all my life plans, I am glad that you are my son."


    and it was this kiss that made the little guy jump for a moment. He thought that his father didn''t like him? After all, he never kisses himself, but now, he seems to be sure of something


    therefore, he put a ring around the neck of Huangfu Shaoqing and lingered happily on him. "Well, don''t get tired of it. Take a bath first, and then go to bed. Children can''t go to bed too late. It''s not high." Huangfu Shaoqing said, holding Xiaoqian''s buttocks in one hand, stood up and took him to the bathroom

 Chapter 301

    "No, I don''t want to be as short as mommy." Someone, immediately have an opinion


    "really? Then how does she dislike you? " Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know how they got along with each other in the past


    "I dislike everything and like to knock my head." Ouyang haoqian said and touched his head. He felt that he was about to become an iron head


    like myself, I was beaten directly into hospital by her


    so it''s kind to knock on the head


    "ah! Daddy, shouldn''t you go to discuss with mommy and ask her not to knock me again? " Ouyang haoqian a face of astonishment, subconsciously feel, he must be recognized a false father, otherwise how not according to common sense


    "do you think your mom is a kind of person who listens to advice?" Huangfu Shaoqing put the people down, and then went to get spray, hospital conditions here are limited, so there is no bathtub


    "no, my grandfather said that mommy''s character is very axial, just like him, but daddy, what is axial!" Ouyang haoqian looks up and looks at him in doubt


    in fact, the meaning of this word is quite broad, and it has different meanings at different levels, so it''s really not easy to explain. "Oh! I think I know. Mommy always doesn''t listen to me. She promised not to knock me again, but next time she''s in a hurry, she''ll still do it to me. " Is Xiaoqian suing? It''s just that you don''t really worry about you


    when Mommy knows, how will she deal with you


    "in this case, you should do less to make her angry, right?" Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t know what kind of pressure Ouyang Mo''er has to face as a single mother, but he knows that it''s definitely not easy


    "OK, I''ll listen to Daddy." The little guy''s brilliant smile was convinced by Huangfu Shaoqing


    "here, take off your clothes." Huangfu Shaoqing said and pulled up his short sleeves. After taking them off, he put them on the shelf with his heart. He didn''t throw them away at will


    "I''ll wash it myself, daddy, you''re out." Said the little fellow, reaching out to push Huangfu Shaoqing. "OK, I''ll get you bath milk." Huangfu Shaoqing turns around and goes out. Since he doesn''t like to help himself, he doesn''t insist on it. After all, everyone has his own habits and hobbies. It can''t be said that because he is his father, he has to make a change


    but he didn''t go far because of this. After taking the bath milk, he stood against the wall with a bath towel in his hand and waited in silence until there was a cry inside


    "Daddy, I want a bath towel." The voice of the little guy came from the bathroom. It was in Huang Fu Shao Qing''s ears that he couldn''t help feeling soft at the bottom of his heart


    "good." Huangfu Shaoqing pushed open the door of the bathroom, and then saw a child, wet, but covered his key parts with his hands, especially lovely


    "why?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very curious. They were all men. He didn''t know why he wanted to hide himself


    "Mommy said that it''s a hooligan''s behavior to expose herself in front of people casually." The little guy was very obedient to his mother''s instruction, so he had a series of requirements for Huangfu Shaoqing


    "well, I don''t want to see it." Huangfu said, wrapped him in a bath towel, then bent down to pick him up and walked out of the bathroom


    he has already prepared the clothes to wear and put them aside. It has to be said that the person who cleaned up his clothes was very attentive and even prepared his pajamas. "Daddy, I heard Xiao Pang say that when he was at home, he always bathed with his daddy. What about us? Is it possible to do the same? " Although the little guy said that he resisted being looked at by others, he was distracted by other things, so he let Huangfu Shaoqing wipe his body<


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s action, and then asked: "who is xiaopang?" "Taekwondo Hall children, he grew very fat, so everyone called him chubby." The little guy said askew, but Huangfu Shaoqing had already dressed him in this gap. Sure enough, once the child''s attention was diverted, everything would be fineIt became a floating cloud.


    "If you don''t mind being shown by me, I have no problem." Taking a bath with his son is a completely new experience for Huangfu Shaoqing, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t just try.


    "Ah The little guy opened his mouth wide and felt that he had been impacted.


    "Well, I''ll stay by myself for a while. I''ll take a bath." Huangfu Shaoqing is a very clean person, so although the wound can not touch the water, he will still insist, but time will take longer.


    Therefore, when he came out, Ouyang haoqian had already curled up on the sofa and fell asleep.


    The corner of the man''s mouth, evokes a shallow smile, feeling that since learning that Ouyang haoqian is his own son, the smile on his face has become more and more, although it is very light, it is really from the heart of comfort. He bent down, put the man on the bed, covered the quilt, bent over and gave him a kiss on the forehead. Then he sat back on the sofa and continued his unfinished work. He stayed in China for a long time. There was a lot of work in France, so


    , he intentionally asked Carl to hand over some of the documents to Huangfu Dongyu.


    But even so, globegroup international will still have a lot of work to do with him. Although han zi is already very capable, some important documents still need his approval.


    After finishing the work, I went to bed, put a little guy in my arms and went to sleep safely. When Ouyang Mo''er appeared, what she saw was such a warm picture. The two men she loved were lying close to each other, looking at each other, which made her heart slightly sour. Because he was never gentle with himself, she wanted to replace him, hoping that the person lying in his arms was herself.

 Chapter 302

    Helpless light hook under the corner of the mouth, dare not disturb them, and the clothes lying on the sofa.


    The man''s eyes, slowly open, and then to her position looked in the past, also don''t know, she left this day, what is going to busy, look, abnormal tired appearance.


    Get out of bed, gently walked to the sofa, so condescending looking at her.


    In my mind, I have a lot of ideas, but I still bend down and pick her up.


    Almost at the same time, Ouyang Mo''er opened his eyes and found that it was him. He murmured, "Huangfu Shaoqing, I''m so tired."


    Don''t quarrel with her. Wait until she wakes up.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing put the man on the bed and let her sleep next to her son.


    It''s just that she lacks a certain kind of preferential treatment, which is goodnight kiss. Looking down at the two people on the bed, there is a certain kind of softness in his heart. Although he has never admitted that he likes Ouyang Mo''er, some of his behaviors have been showing such a state, perhaps, even he himself


    has no way to know.


    He gave up the bed to the mother and son, and he had to sleep on the sofa.


    When I wake up in the morning, I just open my eyes, then I have a pair of deep eyes to explore.


    But the man, but arrogantly ignored.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him and smiles.


    "He said Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and glared at her. Every time he appeared, he looked tired, which made his mood fluctuate greatly.


    "Are you still angry?" Ouyang Mo''er said, reaching out to touch his face, but the man directly patted, "forget? Don''t come near me for a week. "


    "I didn''t forget, but last night, it was you who approached me." Ouyang Mo''er said, directly took his arm, anyway is to rely on not to let go.


    "You dream." Huangfu Shaoqing opens his eyes and tells lies.


    "Good! Even if I have a dream, how do I sleep in bed? Is president Huangfu ready to explain this Ouyang Mo son cunning smile, want also don''t want of, then tore him down.


    "You sleepwalk, robbed my bed, helpless, I can only sleep on the sofa." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious, but he was so insincere about his own wife that his conscience would not hurt?


    "Ha ha! I''m sleepwalking? How dare you say that. " Ouyang Mo''er said the salt soda on his face directly. Why didn''t he say he was sleepwalking, got up and put himself in bed, and then he lay on the sofa?


    "Why isn''t the phone on again?" Someone, ready to start accounting.


    "If I said there was no electricity, would you believe it?" Ouyang Mo''er asked tentatively, and between her eyes, she was smiling.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took a look at her, then sneered coldly, "no way."


    "I know you won''t believe it. Forget it. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face." Ouyang Mo son said to loosen his hand, is very happy to go to wash.


    It was Huangfu Shaoqing who was lost in the bottom of his heart. He looked down at the position of her hand, and his handsome brow was wrinkled.


    "Daddy." People in bed, do not know when to sit up, sleepy looking at him.


    "Well! Are you awake? " Huangfu Shaoqing got up and went to him.


    "I just heard Mommy. Mommy, is she back?" Said the little fellow, rubbing his eyes with his hands.


    "Well! I''m washing. " Huangfu Shaoqing picked him up from the bed and put him on the floor. "You can wash it too."


    "Good." The little guy answered clearly, then stepped out his short leg, twisted his little butt and trotted past.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth rose again. Unfortunately, the smile was too short, just like Epiphyllum.


    "Mommy."


    Ouyang Mo''er is washing her face? But her thigh, suddenly was hugged a solid.


    "Boy, are you awake?" Ouyang Mo''er leaned over and pinched her son''s lovely face.


    "Well! Mommy, when did you come back? " The little guy is holding Ouyang Mo Er''s thigh and constantly dallying.


    "Three in the morning." Ouyang Mo''er squeezed toothpaste for him, and then found that these things were very familiar, so he casually asked, "where did they all come from?"


    "Auntie went to the house and got it!" The little guy answers naturally, but he almost doesn''t scare Ouyang Mo''er to death.


    "What? Has your aunt gone home Ouyang Mo son says a Zheng, the thing in the hand, also panic of fall into wash basin inside.


    "Yes! Grandma came to the hospital yesterday, as well as grandparents. " Ouyang haoqian said while counting with his fingers.


    "But And then what? " Ouyang Mo''er is so scared that she can''t speak quickly.


    "Then my grandfather got angry and chased my uncle to fight." The little guy''s heart is palpitating. I''m afraid of the scene. Fortunately, I''m safe."So, grandfather, he knows everything, doesn''t he?" Now, Ouyang Mo''er has only one idea, that is to die directly by crashing into the wall. When she wants to face the anger of Mr. mu, her back cools.


    "Well! Grandfather... " Ouyang haoqian originally wanted to say that 600 million, but he quickly covered his mouth when he thought that he might be trained.


    "What''s grandfather?" Ouyang Mo''er asked.


    "It''s nothing, so mummy, you have to go to grandfather''s face to admit your mistake, otherwise it will be very serious when he comes to arrest people." The little guy said that, but shook his head, may be that there is no help!


    "Then let''s run to France with your daddy!" Ouyang Mo''er second counsels, really don''t have the courage to face his father''s fierce anger.


    "Don''t even think about it." The man''s voice rings at the door, and his eyes scan the past fiercely. This is a situation that we have to face sooner or later. It''s better to face it earlier than to be afraid for a long time.


    "Didn''t my father embarrass you?" See him so safe, Ouyang Mo son some accident.


    "Why, do you want him to embarrass me?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. How could he not be embarrassed! I''ve left all the threats behind.


    "When, of course not, it''s just my dad, who is not so easy to muddle through." Ouyang Mo son reminds him, don''t be cheated by the appearance of the moment.


    "I know." Huangfu Shaoqing said and turned to leave. It was because of himself that he felt heavy.


    And Ouyang Mo son curled his mouth, in the bottom of his heart said: a strange person.


    After that, there was a long sigh. "Mommy, don''t be discouraged. Daddy will help you. Yesterday, when my uncle pushed everything to you, daddy spoke for you, so he won''t let you do anything." Xiaoqianqian, a young adult, is very confident about his


    dad.


    "Really?" Ouyang Mo son a burst of surprise, really didn''t expect, that proud man, unexpectedly also can speak for oneself.


    "Of course." When Ouyang haoqian said this, his face was thumping.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles at him, but he doesn''t say much. He just warms his heart.


    After washing, Ouyang Mo''er takes her son out to eat, and by the way, gives Huangfu Shaoqing a package. Just didn''t expect, just out of the elevator just met Er LAN and Ling Xia Meng two hate women.

 Chapter 303

    Seeing Ouyang Mo''er holding a child in her hand, they didn''t think much about it. They just felt that it might be her elder brother''s son, but they were not happy.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, where did you go yesterday? I didn''t even see a picture of you." Ling Xiameng has nothing to do with this.


    "Why, now I have to report my whereabouts to my cousin." Because of Xueer, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like Ling Xiameng at all.


    "Isn''t my cousin still in hospital? If you''re walking around like this, and there''s an accident or something, who''s to blame? " Ling Xiameng is totally worried about eating salty radish. She is a little too lenient. "Don''t worry, absolutely can''t find you, so, you don''t need to be too nervous, you''d better take care of your own affairs first!" Ouyang Mo''er said that she was about to pass by, but she didn''t expect that Er LAN, who had never spoken, opened her mouth at this time. "Miss Ouyang, if you are like this, you don''t know a good person''s heart. Xia Meng reminds you that she is kind-hearted, but you are good. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you have such a strong temper. I don''t know. What do you think we are doing to you?" Er Lan''s


    words are not slow. After that, she also teases her hair, which is slightly sexy and charming.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s step, for it''s a meal, then retort, "sorry, I this person! It''s just that some people don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, so please forgive me for your so-called kindness. "


    "I thought that for a sensible person like president Mu, his sister was no worse than that. What a pity!" Er Lan said and shook his head, a face of regret.


    Ouyang Mo''er is slightly angry, just want to retort, but Ouyang haoqian pinches her hand, and then looks at Er LAN childishly.


    "Auntie, originally I thought you looked good and had a good temperament, but now it seems that your self-cultivation needs to be improved!" Ouyang haoqian said, shaking his head, learning the appearance of Er LAN, showing disappointment.


    "I..." Be questioned by a child on the spot, let Er Lan''s face lose completely, immediately of didn''t refute of meaning.


    "Who are you? Is there any politeness? I don''t know if adults can talk and children can''t interrupt? " Ling Xiameng sees this nearby, immediately snatches the white. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t bully my mommy. Besides, if you have any manners, why should I be a child to blame?" Ouyang haoqian grew up in the Mu family when he was a child. All the people he came into contact with were black bellied, so how could he lose a fight.


    "Mommy? What Mommy? Who bullied your mommy? " Ling summer dream completely didn''t respond to come over, it is er LAN, surprised of saw to Ou Yang Mo son.


    No! This woman, she unexpectedly already had a son, that little Qing He, isn''t always kept in the dark.


    So he asked tentatively, "Miss Ouyang, is this your son?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Her son, Ouyang Mo''er, is the best. Although he is a little bit skinny in the ordinary time, he is unambiguous in the important moment. "What? You have had a baby. That is to say, you let my cousin wear a green hat. Ouyang Mo''er, how can you be so bad? No, I have to go to my cousin''s face and tear you down. " Ling Xiameng said that she was about to enter the elevator in a hurry, but she was caught by Ouyang Mo''er. "Cousin, don''t, please. Don''t tell Shaoqing about it. If he knows, he will divorce me. For my sake, can''t you hide it for me?" Ouyang Mo''er said that her eyes were red in an instant, and she changed her previous arrogance, and she was ready to drop. Ouyang haoqian''s mouth twitched violently, but he was willing to cooperate with the performance, so he grabbed Ling Xiameng''s hand and said in a sweet voice: "Auntie, I was young just now, you have a lot of adults, don''t worry about me, just let my mommy go! It''s not easy for her to find a man who doesn''t know her past to get married. I can''t let her marriage light up because of my problems. I promise that I won''t appear in front of you in the future. "


    Gao, the boy''s acting skill is more than three points in the play.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er silently raised his thumb to his son. "Oh! What are you doing? Do you think I won''t tell my cousin if I sing the bitter love drama with me? I tell you, there are no doors, not doors, not even windows. " Then he threw away their hands, and then he was disgusted and wiped the place they touched, as if he was clean. "In this way, I have a good way. If Miss Ouyang doesn''t want Shaoqing to know about your unbearable past, it''s better to quit before he finds out. I don''t know how she feels." Er LAN gives a hand and thinks,


    as long as the two of them get divorced in a hurry, it''s more aboveboard to catch up with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "No, I don''t want to quit. I don''t accept your method." Ouyang Mo''er said step by step back, a deeply hit look, provoked to hide in the dark of God, directly closed his eyes, simply can''t see. "Doesn''t miss Ouyang think this is the best way? At least, it can leave Shaoqing a beautiful side, but if you tear your face, there will be nothing left between you. " Seeing that she was hit hard, Erlan thought she had been killedAfter seeing the status quo, so, continue to lobby.


    "I..." Ouyang Mo''er showed an indecisive appearance, but also a little uneasy.


    "Mommy, what should I do? Or we can do it according to the aunt''s idea. " Ouyang haoqian sucked his nose and said whether he wanted to cry or not.


    "Forget it, let''s have breakfast first! I''m starving. I''ll talk about it later. " Ouyang Mo''er may feel meaningless, so she doesn''t plan to continue acting.


    "Well, have breakfast first. I tell you, I didn''t have enough last night. It''s my grandfather who always stares at me." The little guy is really suing Mu Jiyun when he catches the chance. "Stupid, you won''t sit next to grandma! If he dares to stare at you, then he doesn''t want to live. " Ouyang Mo''er, holding her son in hand, swaggers away in front of them, just like begging for mercy, which has never happened before. "Yes! How can I forget this? Grandma is my biggest fear. If I sit next to grandma, he won''t dare stare at me like that, because in that case, grandma will mistakenly think that grandma is staring at her. " Ouyang haoqian''s face suddenly realized that he didn''t think of this at that time? Just hide, but forget to find the best position.

 Chapter 304

    "So you are stupid! I don''t know how to benefit myself at all. " Two people''s voices, with the pace gradually away.


    Tuliuerlan and Ling Xiameng stand in the same place and look at each other.


    "She, what does that mean? Isn''t that stupid? " Ling Xiameng asks suspiciously, thinking that Ouyang Mo''er''s performance at this time is abnormal. Not only she, but also her son has a problem.


    "It''s hard to say. I guess I was really hit! That''s why behavior has changed so much. " Er LAN frowns of way, but always feel where is wrong, but temporarily hard to think out.


    "Forget it, let''s go up and find my cousin first." Ling Xiameng''s mind is relatively simple, so, see what is what, never willing to go deep to understand, unlike Erlan, there is a bit of suspicion there.


    "But don''t you think there''s something wrong?" The way that Er LAN slants a head, a pair is thinking of appearance.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Xiameng asked suspiciously, didn''t know what he meant. "I don''t know. I just feel that there is something wrong with which link. I always feel that the comparison between the two people is too deliberate. I don''t know if this is an illusion of mine." Er Lan said while recalling the scene just now,


    it seems that it''s true.


    "Oh! I said you! My cousin married another woman only when he thought too much and hesitated. " Ling Xiameng said, holding her hand, and then into the elevator just opened.


    Miss Huangfu Shaoqing, is the bottom of Er Lan''s heart forever pain, so, listen to Ling Xiameng such a say, also feel that they are not too decisive at some time, always too much suspicion, will not have the opportunity again and again.


    People have not entered the ward, Ling Xiameng how to open first.


    "Cousin, do you know what I found?" Ling Xiameng rushed in, provoking Huangfu Shaoqing, who was reading the document, to raise his head in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Handsome eyebrow, gently twist, has been showing impatience.


    "Guess who I saw downstairs?" Ling Xiameng pretends to be mysterious. It is estimated that the greater the momentum, the more important it is!


    "Not interested."


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on the paper again. His slender legs overlapped, and he leaned into the sofa, looking lazy and casual.


    "Oh! If it''s related to you, just guess! " Ling Xiameng is coquettish and pouts at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "If you want to talk, hurry up, or don''t disturb me." Huangfu Shaoqing was already angry, so his eyes shot at him fiercely.


    I feel that he has no patience with his cousin, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Ling Xiameng was scolded by him, the whole person is not good, feel special aggrieved, so shriveled mouth no longer speak.


    "Shaoqing, is it better today?" Er LAN did not like Ling Xiameng, a surprise, performance is more impressive.


    "Much better, thank you!" Huangfu Shaoqing put away the documents and knew that he couldn''t continue. Fortunately, he could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Otherwise, he couldn''t continue the work. There were too many visits.


    "Is there a lot going on in the company? I have to work when I''m sick. " Er LAN says, light swept the document on tea table, thick one, feel still many, visible their inferior light business is very busy.


    "It''s all accumulated work. Do you have a date to go back?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows picked, and his eyes had already looked at Er LAN.


    "Well! The day after tomorrow Tomorrow, I want to go to a nearby temple to worship Buddha. " The bottom of Er Lan''s heart, full of a trace of bitterness, is thinking, or to his confession, only in this way, can not lose too thoroughly.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it, summer dream. How about you?" Huangfu Shaoqing turned her eyes to Ling Xiameng, hoping that she would go back with her.


    "I don''t want to go back so early. Isn''t my aunt still here? And Cher, I''ll just keep company with them. " Ling Xiameng originally came out to play, so it is impossible to go back easily.


    "It''s up to you." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t ask for it either, but there was a little trouble in her heart. Because of this, she had to ensure her safety in s city. Otherwise, when she went back, her aunt didn''t know how to accuse herself?


    "Thank you, cousin." Seeing that he didn''t let himself go back hard, Ling Xiameng was relieved.


    "Now, is there anything else? If not, just go out and walk around! I still have a lot of work to do. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, pressing his big hand on the large stack of data in front of him.


    "Of course, why not! That cousin, I tell you, Ouyang Mo''er, she has already had a baby. " Ling Xiameng came up in a hurry just now, just to say it, so how could she forget it.


    "So?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked calmly, if she had never had a child, how could she have a son.


    "You are not surprised at all?" Ling Xiameng looks at Huangfu Shaoqing in amazement. Isn''t the man who cares most about things like this? "Yes, Shaoqing, Ouyang Mo''er, it''s all cheating marriage. But your reaction doesn''t seem to be frightened at all." Er LAN some of don''t understand, don''t say, he likes that woman, already like to don''t mind her to have a childIs it such an important thing?


    "Because I knew it from the beginning, there was no problem you said." Huangfu Shaoqing intentionally misled the other party. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Do you like her so much?" Er Lan''s heart, was severely hit under, therefore, the sound line also has trembled.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that she had crossed the line a little, so he said coldly, "about this problem, it''s between us. There''s no need to explain it to others. I hope you can understand it."


    "Can''t even me say it?" Er LAN is very injured, when to start, he no longer has nothing to say to himself.


    "Sorry." Although Huangfu Shaoqing said so, his expression didn''t seem to be a bit sorry.


    "Come on, you don''t need my friend any more." Er LAN couldn''t stop her heartache. Sure enough, what the world said was right. Men have been unfaithful since ancient times, and his Huangfu Shaoqing should be the most.


    Just how long ago, he forgot the relationship between them. In his heart, there was only one Ouyang Mo''er.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked up and saw that he was really a little over it? But he thinks that since he is married, he should keep some distance from the opposite sex. He feels that this is the only way to be a husband.

 Chapter 305

    So, very helpless mouth, "I''m not saying I don''t need friends, just, more know how to handle that degree." "What did miss Ouyang say? Or do you have control. " Er LAN asks bitterly, hoping that all this is Ouyang Mo''er''s meaning, not his original intention. In this way, it shows that he still cares about himself


    "no, she never asked for that." Huangfu Shaoqing pulled the corners of his mouth, with a trace of doting


    er Lan''s heart, for a pain, whether he is too obvious, have you ever thought about how he feels


    "in this way, it''s the heart of a villain that makes a gentleman happy." Er LAN nibbles lip petal lightly, under his gaze, is very shameless


    "cousin, have you never liked Erlan?" Ling Xiameng was deeply puzzled. After all, they had been friends for so many years


    "we can only stop at friends." Huangfu Shaoqing is very serious. This is not only for Ling Xiameng, but also for ER LAN. Don''t imagine that you can get half a silk of love from yourself


    "why? In my opinion, Erlan is better than Ouyang Mo''er in every aspect. " Ling summer dream is for ER LAN to fight against injustice, feel that his cousin did not go with ER LAN together, it is really a pity


    "Erlan is excellent, yes, but Mo''er is just the one I need." So, like a person, has nothing to do with each other''s appearance and ability, just because she is just suitable for themselves, is so simple. "You are very unfair to Erlan. She always thinks that you are not interested in marriage, so she will restrain her love for you and cooperate with your rhythm." Ling Xiameng said angrily that she thought her cousin was scum and didn''t like others, and she had been intimate with each other for many years


    "is that so?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were directed at Er LAN. She wanted to hear if she thought so, and felt that she had wasted her good time. "No, Xia Meng talks nonsense. I never feel that there is any unfairness, but she is right in saying one thing. I like you all the time." Er LAN didn''t want to talk about it at first, but now that she mentioned it, she admitted her heart regardless of


    , and felt that maybe there was a chance


    "I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear that." Can''t afford, he won''t let each other have a glimmer of hope


    "I don''t think it''s any different, because I''ve never had a heart attack on you." Huangfu Shaoqing is very serious, such words, no doubt is direct to the other side, stabbed countless knives


    "OK, I see." Er Lan said to turn around and go out, feeling to stay here again, will only increase the damage


    "Ouch! Cousin, you really are. " Ling summer dream urgent chase out, but found that Er LAN is standing at the door, with the Ouyang Mo son from the outside back, to the direct on


    "Daddy, daddy, we''re back." Finish saying, the person has already directly rushed to Huang Fu Shao Qing''s bosom, that is not polite at all


    daddy


    this title makes Erlan and Ling Xiameng look at each other in an instant, but they don''t understand the meaning


    "Well! Have you eaten well In the room, is Huangfu Shaoqing''s deep pet, that rich magnetic voice, listen, is so moving


    "Wow! It''s shameless of you to do so! " Ling Xiameng has never seen such a narcissistic woman, so she points to Ouyang Mo''er and looks incredible


    "I remember telling you that face is always given to me by myself, and others really don''t have that ability." Ouyang Mo''er''s face, still with a beautiful smile, just quarrel, she never mind


    "I''d like to know how you made Shaoqing accept your children." Er LAN really didn''t think that Huangfu Shaoqing liked a woman so much that she could raise a son for others<


    Ouyang Mo''er was stunned, and after that, she started to smile< It turns out that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t explain it to them! That''s more fun."Well, does Miss Erlan really want to know?" Ouyang Mo''er casts a coquettish eye in the past, which is the essence of the spirit.


    "Come on, I can''t hear anything good from you." Er Lan said, hard to brush with her, but did not think, the other side''s shoulder is particularly hard, not only did not break her, but let his arm become painful.


    "No! I''m interested in telling you Ouyang Mo''er tries to keep her, but her eyes are full of evil smiles.


    "Well! I don''t like you. " Ling Xia Meng stares at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like you either, so there''s no need to have psychological pressure." Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly. Cut, who makes her like it? Roll as far away as possible for me.


    "Wait and see. When you get back to France, you''ll know you''re wrong." Lingxiameng finish trot to chase Er LAN, mouth, also keep calling, "Er LAN, wait for me!"


    Wait and see, wait and see, the one who is afraid of you is not Ouyang Mo''er.


    Such a thought, the corner of the mouth of the arc rose sharply, smile that is more brilliant.


    "You seem to be very happy. Your mouth is going back to your ears." Huang Fu Shao Qing said, then coldly glanced at her hand, and then immediately gritted his teeth.


    "No, I''m very happy! Just, why do you look at me like this! " Ouyang Mo''er felt that his eyes were too creepy.


    "Where''s my breakfast?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked coldly, and in a word by word pattern. "Ah! Breakfast? Damn, it''s in the car. I forgot to bring it up. You wait. I''ll get it right down. " Ouyang Mo''er finish saying, 100000 urgent to the elevator, but did not think, Ling Xiameng and ER LAN have not gone down, is standing there waiting for the elevator.

 Chapter 306

    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrow, for it of a Cu, see oneself don''t want to see of person, believe who can be such a kind of reaction.


    But at the moment, she didn''t want to provoke them. She just wanted to go down and get breakfast for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Xiameng stares at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "I said, do you feel so good about yourself? I just want to go downstairs. Who''s going to follow you?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at them in disgust, and then rushes into the elevator before them.


    "This man, I hate it." Ling Xiameng pouts her lips and looks at Ouyang Mo''er with disdain.


    Er Lan''s mood, feeling is not too good, so, powerless way: "or less say two!"


    "But I just don''t like her." Ling Xiameng doesn''t know why she hates Ouyang Mo''er. She just feels that there are too many luminaries on her body, which makes people envious.


    Their conversation voice, say big or not, say small or not small, but all spread into Ouyang Mo''er''s ear, so, the speech light to sentence, "how, don''t come in?"


    Anyway, she just likes others to look at her, but she can''t get rid of her shortness of breath.


    "If you enter, you will not be able to enter." Lingxiameng said, a pull Er LAN, take her to the elevator inside.


    Ouyang Mo''er hooked her lips, not afraid of her. In this case, it shows that she still has to play.


    So, a mocking smile, not slow way: "do not let you afraid of me, but, when you see me, it''s best to be nervous."


    "Why?" Ling Xiameng turns her lips. Who do you really think she is? I should be respectful when I see her. "No, just because I''m Ouyang Mo''er, that''s enough." Now, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t intend to restrain her edge, so when she finishes this sentence, she suddenly reaches out her hand and puts Ling Xiameng on the elevator? People who offend me usually don''t come to a good end, so you can still have your head around your neck. You should be glad that you are Huangfu Shaoqing''s cousin. "


    "You, what are you going to do?" Ling summer dream is that kind of bully the good and fear the evil, so, by Ouyang Mo''er such a threat, instant fear.


    "Nothing, just to remind you to stay away from me, my dear little cousin." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, also took back the hand as if no one else, for the side of Er LAN, no half silk scruples.


    But just because she doesn''t care about others doesn''t mean they don''t care about her, so


    "Miss Ouyang has a big voice, but I don''t know who gives you the confidence." Although it''s good to say that it''s popular internationally, we can''t ignore legal ethics like this!


    "I gave it myself, can''t I?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at her provocatively. Don''t let her know what she has in mind for her husband. Otherwise, she can make her regret what happened to her in the next life.


    "It''s just unreasonable." Er LAN scornful sneer, really did not expect, like president Mu such a family, would have such an arrogant and domineering sister.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er raises her eyebrows and laughs. She takes each other''s ridicule as praise. Anyway, she just regards the secular world as nothing, so it doesn''t matter how she sneers.


    Er LAN bit her lips. She really wanted to slap her face with a smile. But after biting her teeth, she forced herself to bear it.


    Thinking about how long Huang Fu Shao Qing could endure such a arrogant woman as her, it would be better for her to lose her favor in front of him quickly. In this way, she would give herself a chance and save a lot of trouble.


    "Wow! Ouyang Mo''er, how can you be so cheeky? Teach us! " Ling summer dream direct surprised, on shameless, she Ouyang Mo son retired second, no one dares to say first.


    Ouyang Mo''er knows that the other party is satirizing himself, but happily agrees, "it''s easy to say, it''s just the tuition! It''s not too low


    What''s the matter with cheeky? What she said is the truth, that''s to say, she has the strength to pull. What''s the matter! Have the ability to brag about it!


    "Sooner or later, you will suffer from it." Er LAN Gao Leng''s way, the eye light is full of the color of disdain. "Thank you for your advice. We''ll see who will suffer." Ouyang Mo''er said, and suddenly approached Er LAN and whispered in her ear, "is it very sad, because Huangfu Shaoqing, he has never liked you.


    ¡±


    er Lan''s face was pale for a while. After that, she took a big step back and gazed at Ouyang Mo''er in front of her with surprised eyes.


    This woman, is she a devil? Otherwise, how could it be so frightening.


    "Erlan, are you ok?" Seeing her like this, Ling Xiameng quickly helped her, while Ouyang Mo''er, after the sound of the elevator Ding, arrogantly went out.


    "It''s OK, let''s go!" Er LAN watched the figure of Ouyang Mo''er leave, the fist in the hand, a tight again tight, in the effort of forbear what.Ouyang Mo''er knows that her behavior just now must be very disgusting, but she belongs to the kind of woman who can do what she thinks. Therefore, Ling Xiameng and ER LAN encounter her, which is a very sad thing


    because of her, she would never let herself be wronged at all, unless that person was his Huangfu Shaoqing. Love, a long time ago, was something she despised, but now, she regards it as the whole of her life. In this way, the people of the river and the lake, love is love, without any posturing, any reserve, any shyness, it is false, only to grasp what she wants in her hand, it will not waste her deep love


    she took breakfast and went upstairs again. Facing the cold man again, her smile on her brow softened a little


    "when you realize your mistake, you can say it again." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and reached out to separate her teasing


    "Oh! Wrong? Let me see. Shouldn''t I sleep with you? Or should I not meet you again? " Ouyang Mo''er is thinking seriously, but has no clue


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing yelled at her word by word, feeling that she was on the verge of breaking out


    "Ouch! Keep it down. I''m not deaf. " Ouyang Mo''er said, and reached out to dig her ears, but her people were all leaning on Huangfu Shaoqing, and took his warning as farting

 Chapter 307

    But the more afraid he is, the more likely he will come. Therefore, after a slight explosion, the whole space is filled with the smell of a stinky ditch. I don''t know what he''s doing


    and a man, obviously, is in a state of consternation and has never recovered


    "I, I added a little more." Ouyang haoqian was at a loss for a while. You know, he never failed in this experiment


    "where are you from?" Ouyang Mo''er quickly steps forward and looks at the utensils he put on the table. "Uncle Qingchen took it, but mummy, don''t you think it''s good to use this smell to make fun of people?" Ouyang haoqian said, looking at what he had come from Qin Qingchen''s laboratory again, he felt that as long as he improved it,


    would become perfect


    "so, I''m not a failure this time, am I?" Ouyang haoqian in his mother''s affirmation, the moment of joy


    "Well! Next time I''m on a mission, I can try it. " Ouyang Mo''er seems to have forgotten his anger just now, and completely agrees with his son


    to the extent that someone is ignored


    "who can tell me what''s going on now?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s forehead, green veins in the non-stop beating, feeling is trying to bear something


    it''s right to think about it. Anyone who smells such a smell at breakfast will be furious


    "Daddy... Daddy." Ouyang haoqian turns around in panic. This time, it''s really just a small accident. It''s more slight than any time in the past, and it doesn''t produce any damage


    "where do you want to go?" The man''s eyes were on her. "Ha ha! Well, I seem to have forgotten to lock the car just now, so go down and have a look. " Ouyang Mo''er bowed his head, but he couldn''t catch it. Otherwise, he had to preach to himself. You know, when he first went to France, he did it to himself


    "sit down." The tone of Huangfu Shaoqing was irresistible


    "but the car will be stolen." Ouyang Mo''er continues to find an excuse


    "I''ll compensate you for losing one." That is to say, we have to sit down for him


    "Why are you sitting so far?" The man, obviously, was angry. "Ha ha! The scenery here is unique. The scenery here is unique. " Ouyang Mo''er is not afraid of Mu Jiyun, but he is extremely afraid of Huangfu Shaoqing''s anger. It can be seen that one thing really falls into another! Once a woman falls in love with something that she cares about, she will no longer be like herself


    "do you need me to come and invite you in person?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were very serious


    so he stood up and moved his lower body carefully


    "wait, isn''t that the son''s fault of not being a godfather?" Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss. Why do people like to put the responsibility on themselves! It''s not really her fault, OK


    if you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. The villain, in front of her son, doesn''t give himself any face. She will let him climb into his own bed in the future.The answer, of course, is let, because she is such a person who has no position.


    "Haoqian, come here." After scolding the daughter-in-law, now it''s the son''s turn.


    "Daddy, I..." Can he not go there! Mommy is afraid to be like that. It shows how serious daddy''s anger is.


    "Why, do you want me to catch you, too?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was cold and calm, and he just looked at his son like that.


    "No, No." Ouyang haoqian moved his leg, the movement was the same as Ouyang Mo''er.


    At this time, his heart must have collapsed!


    One second ago, I still disliked my mother, but the next second, I came to a worldly newspaper. They were all facing a man. Heaven spared no one.


    "Sit down." Huangfu Shaoqing pointed to the position opposite him. There was no half smile on his face, and his face was serious.


    "Oh Small Hao Qian shriveled mouth, uneasy sat down, and then, looked up at him, and quickly took back the line of sight.


    "Tell me what happened just now." Huangfu Shaoqing leaned back and completely disappeared into the sofa, as if he had been listening to him for a long time.


    "Well, I wanted to make a colorful one. Who knows, I got a fox to fart." Xiao haoqian''s hands are rubbing each other uneasily. They are stained with a lot of things. They look a little dirty.


    "What is a thousand colors?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked. He had never touched what he said. "It''s the color of the flowers! As long as you drop the pills on the ground, they will burst in an instant and come out with colorful colors. " Xiao haoqian said with a smile, just one step away. He thought he would succeed, but who knows, it was broken in the last link.

 Chapter 308

    Huangfu Shaoqing heard this, instantly turned his eyes to Ouyang Mo''er, and then said seriously: "don''t tell me, what he did is a miniature bomb."


    "ha ha!" Ouyang Mo''er wants to say, you guessed very well, but the bomb made of drug ingredients is very low in danger, it can''t do any harm to human body, it can only play a trick effect


    I don''t know why this little guy is in a hurry to do this. Doesn''t he know that he is being exposed to his father''s eyes


    it''s harmful to others and yourself


    I''ve been implicated by him many times. I really don''t want to admit that he is my own son. There''s no good thing, but the bad thing is always related to me


    "answer well." Huangfu Shaoqing must have been a teacher in his last life. That''s why he likes to lecture people so much


    "what about you, boy? Answer quickly Ouyang Mo son said to pull the son''s clothes, let him take the initiative to admit his mistake, in this case, he can be excused


    "I asked you to answer, but I didn''t ask him to." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and his eyes glared. At first glance, he deliberately grabbed Ouyang Mo''er. It was really bad


    "why? I didn''t do it. How do I know how to answer it? " Ouyang Mo''er said pitifully that he was such a powerful person outside, but when he came to him, he had no confidence


    "isn''t his cultivation your reason?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s cool way, dare feeling, he is tracing the source of the accident? And Ouyang Mo''er, as it should be, became the object of the blame


    "I can say, didn''t I teach him this bomb?" As long as Ouyang Mo''er is not in the task, she is very soft and cute, with the gentle style of the girl next door


    but once faced with the enemy, the whole person will prick up and become cruel and cruel. People have two sides, and she, too. It''s just that her two sides are very different from other people''s. other people are secretly scheming, and she shows this aspect naked


    "who is that?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s sly smile


    who is it


    "don''t tell me, it''s one of the people who took me away." Huangfu Shaoqing, like a mind reader, would step by step to find out the answers


    "what if it is?" Ouyang Mo''er looks straight at him and wants to know what he will do


    "I will make him feel the same way." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil smile, which offended him, never retreated safely


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitches violently. Fortunately, it was not himself who captured him at the beginning, otherwise...


    I can''t help trembling when I think about it


    at this time, the thunder somewhere felt a wind blowing from his neck, which made him feel it


    then he turned his head and glared at God, "it''s you, right? Blow air conditioning around my neck."


    after that, I gave him a bad look. I really don''t want to let people know that I know him. It''s a shame


    "yes! Then where does the air conditioning of my neck come from? " Ray''s face is at a loss. He doesn''t know that he has been betrayed by his boss


    "how do I know? You must have done something bad!" God said light closed his eyes, feeling life more and more boring


    "do you still need to say? Of course, my son-in-law is coming. " God must not have seen yesterday''s lively scene, so, there is such a saying


    "yes, but how do you look at those who come?" Ray once again said his own view, don''t say, this time, he really didn''t look away


    "do you have any?" God said opened his eyes, in see Mu Jiyun that moment, scalp instant burst, finish quickly connected the contact device


    in other words, she is not listening to Huangfu Shaoqing at all. It''s too empty for her to travel directly. It''s estimated that only she can deal with Huangfu Shaoqing openly


    "Oh! It''s OK not to answer. " Ouyang Mo son said to pull to move the lower lip, then dug to dig own ear, estimate is just, not little preach


    "well, tell me why you made haoqian owe his father-in-law 600 million yuan." Huangfu and Shaoqing are just settling accounts after autumn!"What? Six hundred million. I don''t know when that happened. " When it comes to money, Ouyang Mo''er jumps up in an instant, just like cutting her flesh. She feels that even Xin Jian''er is in pain.


    "You asked me?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and her own son asked herself.


    Ouyang Mo''er was his such a look, the moment turned, eyes straight away son, "Ouyang haoqian, you say, that six hundred million is how one thing." How long has she been away from home! He owed himself 600 million yuan in debt, which is another damage to his father''s important treasure! I owe you 600 million. Do you really think that your money is from strong wind? Ouyang haoqian''s body moves to Huangfu Shaoqing''s side. She thinks that in front of money, it''s safer for her father. After listening to it, Mommy will jump directly. You can see what kind of reaction she will have later.


    "Do you think hiding is useful?" Ouyang Mo''er said that he was going to stretch out his hand to pull his son, but he didn''t think about it. He rushed directly into the arms of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Daddy, help me." Small hand, a circle around the other side''s neck, abnormal force.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He didn''t expect that he would jump directly to himself. Therefore, when his neck was strangled, he had to stretch out his hand to break him off, and then he coughed a few times. Just, just a look up action, then found that his father-in-law, is a black face, eyes locked his back to his little wife, feeling, a storm is about to break out.

 Chapter 309

    "Dad." Huangfu Shaoqing called in a low voice, which made Ouyang Mo''er excited. After that, he jumped away and looked at the comer in amazement


    "it''s really a good time for me to come here." The smile of Mu Jiyun''s evil sycophant goes to Ouyang Mo''er step by step


    "well, Dad, we have something to say. Don''t hurt our friendship." Ouyang Mo''er said that he was retreating, but after all, the space was limited, so he soon retreated


    Mu Jiyun broke his fingers a few times and made a bang, feeling like he was going to fight Ouyang Mo''er


    "harmony? You dare to mention this to me. When you married privately, you never thought it would hurt your friendship. " Mu Jiyun said while gnashing his teeth


    "no, it was an accident, really." Ouyang Mo''er said, a squat movement suddenly, quickly out of the kind of oppression he brought to himself


    and such a move undoubtedly angered Mu Jiyun, so he roared angrily, "Ouyang Mo''er."


    "where are you? I''m going to be deafened. " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that she is pitiful. Her front foot is taught by her husband, but her back foot is chased by her father


    "don''t you stop for me?" Mu Jiyun knows that if his daughter wants to escape, he really has no way to take her, so he can only conquer her from the momentum


    so he shook his head and said, "I dare not stop."


    this should be the so-called standing, sitting and lying gun


    therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were more tightly locked


    but not a word


    "I''ll settle his account with him. Now I''m going to settle the account between us." In fact, Mu Jiyun is just fighting. How can he really be willing to beat his precious daughter


    as a result, he ran into Qin Qingchen, who was walking in


    "girl, are you throwing yourself at me?" Qin Qingchen said, eyebrow a pick, force of the strangle tight her waist


    then, after a provocative look at Huangfu Shaoqing, I feel that I don''t find the murderous Mu Jiyun on the other side


    Qin Qingchen never thought that Ouyang Mo''er would step on her, so when she released her confinement, she also jumped up


    someone''s mouth, evokes a pleasant smile, this is his woman, the hand, absolutely not ambiguous


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just had to do something." Ouyang Mo''er said, and ran directly to the door, because she found that Mr. Mu was already close to him. At this time, she didn''t want to escape, but when


    "scrap it! Brother Qingchen is here. He will be in charge of medical work. " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice came from afar, that is to say, Huangfu Shaoqing had been abandoned by his daughter-in-law


    "did you hear me? Your wife asked me to do it to you." Mu Jiyun said and grabbed the collar of Huangfu Shaoqing."I heard you. So, how do you want to get rid of me?" Huangfu Shaoqing did not panic. He did not mean to resist


    "in that case, Mo''er will be a widow." Huangfu Shaoqing hook lips, even under the control of others, but also still appear to be dignified and calm. "That''s not necessarily. The four legged toad is hard to find, but the two legged man just reaches out his hand." Mu Jiyun admires the other party''s peace in the face of danger. If he marries his daughter in a formal way, he will certainly appreciate it. But the bad thing is that he doesn''t even say hello and makes himself a confused father-in-law. How can Mu Jiyun bear such a big grievance


    "isn''t that obvious?" Mu Jiyun glared at him, clenched his fist, but he didn''t know where to fight so as not to aggravate each other''s illness


    "that may disappoint my father-in-law, because I can''t give you such an opportunity." Huangfu Shaoqing was pure and proud, so even in front of his father-in-law, he didn''t know how to restrain himself


    "so, are you openly challenging me?" If it''s someone else, it''s too late to ask for mercy? But he is good, even directly with his own challenge, have to say courage is commendable. "No, I''m just telling you the truth." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and did not feel that he had offended him

 Chapter 310

    Mu Jiyun eyes a stare, "I see you! There''s nothing I dare to do. Now call Mo''er back. I''ll let you go once. "


    I have to admit that this man seems to be more able to control his daughter than himself


    "does my father-in-law want me to betray my wife?" It''s a limit that he can not help each other. If he is allowed to calculate his wife, he really can''t


    "it means you don''t help, do you?" Mu Jiyun looked at him with a few words of appreciation


    "don''t worry! There are times when you''re suffering, but not now. " Mu Jiyun said, looking directly at Ouyang haoqian, "do you want to stay here all the time?"


    "Well! I want to be here. " Ouyang haoqian said, kept nodding


    "whatever you want, remember to pay back the 600 million yuan in time, otherwise the interest will double." Mu Jiyun put down the threat, then took a look at Huangfu Shaoqing, and strode out


    it seems that he has forgotten his real intention of coming here


    "am I being ignored?" Qin Qingchen asked Huangfu Shaoqing in doubt, otherwise uncle Mu didn''t look at himself from the beginning to the end


    "I can only say that you are not good-looking enough." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him, thinking about what his father-in-law was playing


    "Che, you are so handsome!" Qin Qingchen didn''t get angry. He was also a handsome man. He was just a little bit worse than him


    "of course not. Lie down in bed and check the wound." Qin Qingchen was also a master who didn''t want to suffer losses, so he deliberately pressed Huangfu Shaoqing''s wound hard during the next examination


    "are you avenging yourself?" Huangfu Shaoqing ate pain, eyes awe inspiring shot in the past


    "in my opinion, you are that kind of person." Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was cold, and his eyes were awe inspiring and full of evil spirit. "Well, you can think that I''m taking revenge for myself. If you don''t agree with me, you are welcome to complain. Of course, the final decision will still be in my hands." Qin Qingchen is very much in need of beating. He just doesn''t know why he has been targeting Huang Shaoqing. This should be related to Ouyang Mo''er''s threat to him


    I want to know! The little princess, who has been spoiled by herself all the time, suddenly betrayed herself one day because of other men. What a striking thing


    "you are very confident. Can I leave the hospital tomorrow?" Huang Fu Shao Qing sneered coldly. Now he let them do their best. Later, he had plenty of opportunities to return them


    learning from him, Qin Qingchen sneered coldly, "if you want to live here for a long time, I don''t have any opinion. It''s just the right way to increase the income of the hospital."


    "Daddy, no, it''s expensive here." Ouyang haoqian, who has not spoken all the time, suddenly reminds us


    "don''t you have a wrong understanding of eating inside and outside?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Qingchen. His own son wanted to help him. Didn''t he know the truth


    so, in his anger, he swung his white robe and walked out of the ward


    now it''s quiet


    at this time, a runaway woman sneaks in


    "cut! As if you knew him well. " Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth curled, and he didn''t agree with her


    "I''m sorry, it''s so much deeper than you." When Huangfu Shaoqing was talking, he even reached out to get her hair. There was a trace of tenderness running away, which made people hit her heart in an instant. Ouyang Mo''er''s heart beat faster in an instant, because it''s really hard for a cold and heartless man like Huangfu Shaoqing to make him do something intimate. But he suddenly made such a move. It''s trueShe was amazed.


    So, a circle around his waist, and then buried his head in his chest.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, I find that you know more and more how to be provocative." With that, he raised his head slightly and bit his jaw lightly.


    "Haoqian, turn your head." Huangfu Shaoqing ordered his son. When he found that the little guy really turned, his lips caught her softness in an instant.


    Ouyang Mo''er likes such behavior, so she dances with no reserve. She doesn''t think that there''s anything wrong with loving someone. She has to be careful to show how kind of a woman she is? Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips are a little thin and cool, but they just cater to Ouyang Mo''er''s heat. Therefore, they are lingering and warm, which makes Ouyang haoqian suffer a lot. He can only look at his toes silently and wonder when daddy and Mommy will be able to end the kiss.


    In terms of such enthusiasm, does it mean that I will soon get one from my sister?


    At the thought of her soft and waxy body, Ouyang haoqian grinned, as if her parents had succeeded in making a man.


    The next day, Qin Qingchen approved Huangfu Shaoqing to leave the hospital, but he was given a lot of medicine.


    "Can you explain why I want this medicine for promoting blood circulation and dispersing blood stasis?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the big bag of medicine, and the veins on his head began to beat suddenly again.


    "Of course, we should be prepared! According to Mo''er''s skill, you will never be beaten only once. Therefore, I''ve thought about it for you. Don''t thank me too much. " Qin Qingchen said and continued to load the medicine into the bag. ¡¢

 Chapter 311

    "Well, I''ll take it, but what about the burn medicine?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that his anger was on the verge of eruption. "Oh! Forget to say this, haoqian! We often do some small experiments, so in case you are injured by his bomb one day, we have prepared this for you Qin Qingchen''s face was cold with a smile. He felt that he had sold all the things that could not be sold to Huangfu Shaoqing


    the corner of someone''s mouth gave a severe twitch, "then I really want to thank you."


    "you''re welcome. Relatives should take care of each other." Qin Qingchen now, completely get cheap also sell good, really let a person annoy unceasingly


    "so, next, it''s time for us to talk about the price." Intuition tells himself that this guy has played such a show for himself with a clear purpose, that is to rip off


    "well, it''s easy to say. For the sake of relatives, I''ll give you a friendship price. How about a 20% discount?" Qin Qingchen is well prepared and has picked up the calculator and started to knock quickly


    "not much, plus or minus, that''s a million." Then he showed him the calculator


    "otherwise?" Huangfu Shaoqing certainly didn''t know how her daughter-in-law usually ransacked the money of these brothers. That''s why she said it so justly


    "it depends on your sincerity. OK, let''s go! Pay the fee and go through the discharge procedures. " Qin Qingchen today, some of the floating, feeling that the final play to the Huangfu Shaoqing, so, will be so elated


    "Mo''er has gone to get it." Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a cool look, that is to say, if he wants to receive this sum of money, he must go through Ouyang Mo''er


    "what... What? Has Mo''er gone to get it? " Now, it''s Qin Qingchen''s turn


    "yes." Seeing the other party''s shriveled appearance, Huangfu Shaoqing could not help but coldly hook the corner of his mouth and smile


    "no, I have to go now." Qin Qingchen said, holding up the things he brought, and planning to leave


    "I''m just passing by, just passing by." Qin Qingchen clings to his medicine and has the meaning of running away in a hurry


    "Oh! Are these things also taken by the way? " Ouyang Mo''er said, snatched the plastic bag that he was holding tightly in his hand, between eyebrows, is cunning flowing slowly


    I''m dying. If I meet this little witch, I''ll probably end up with nothing more than money


    "is that so? What about Shaoqing''s medicine? Did you give it to me? " Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask, but in the hand, but tightly grasp the bag don''t put


    "the big bag in your hand is said to be worth one million." Huangfu Shaoqing is absolutely a bad son. He just sold Qin Qingchen. "A million? I''ll see what they are. They''re worth a million. " Ouyang Mo''er said, put the bag in his hand on the tea table, and then went to look at it all. Then, he turned around and caught Qin Qingchen who was trying to go out, "my dear brother Qingchen, are you sure you want a million of these things?" "Did I say a million? Mo''er, don''t you recognize that? He''s clearly trying to sow dissension so that you can get rid of me. " Qin Qingchen said and glared at Huangfu Shaoqing. He was really a mean man. This is also a complaint. Can''t he turn the page happily


    "since it''s not, we''ll take it. Brother Qingchen, you must have a lot of things to do, so we won''t disturb you." Ouyang Mo''er said, carrying the bag and looking at Qin Qingchen with a smile<


    good guy, how dare you blackmail Huangfu Shaoqing? She always blackmails others. When is it their turn to blackmail themselves<


    Qin Qingchen is really a dumb man who has suffered a lot from Coptis chinensis. He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. That''s a loss.I have to say that these two people are unscrupulous couples, and none of them is a simple master.


    When he left the hospital, Huang Fu Shaoqing gave a long sigh of relief, and then turned his eyes to the woman in the driver''s seat.


    "I want to visit my parents-in-law as soon as possible." Before that, because it was a fake marriage, no one thought of this, but now, the situation is completely different.


    "Don''t worry, wait another two days! When my grandparents come back. " Ouyang Mo''er hopes that things can be done once, don''t separate so many times, it will be very sad.


    "You have grandparents?" Huangfu Shaoqing was slightly surprised, because she had never heard of it, so


    "Of course, but now they are very old." Ouyang Mo son said to lightly sigh tone, seem a person all can''t avoid of, is the birth, old age, illness and death this a caner.


    "Sorry." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her without blinking.


    "It doesn''t matter! My grandparents are very good people, but, in their eyes, they can only pretend each other Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, that kind of love, too loyal, is the only one that others can''t learn.


    "Listen, it looks good." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t expect much about love, but he had his own ideas about the people in front of him.


    "Yes! I envy them Ouyang Mo''er squinted at him, then took back his sight, lest he thought that he would expect something from him. Huangfu Shaoqing was silent for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking? Just feel, he looked at at this time, give a person a dignified feeling.

 Chapter 312

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Ouyang Mo son side head, uneasily looked at him one eye, feel at the moment of he, have very deep guilt feeling, also don''t know is because of what


    "have I never been to you before?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked up and looked directly at her. Ouyang Mo son is stunned, don''t know why he suddenly had such a say, so light pulled next lip Cape, indifferent smile, "no! I know your nature is cold, but it''s just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, your heart is warm


    "


    if not, how could he bear with his relatives again and again


    "so even if I forget something you said to me, do you take it for granted?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Did she feel that her demands for herself were too low


    "what are you talking about?" Ouyang Mo son suspicious of ask, really don''t know, he want to express with oneself is what


    "before, I remember asking you, who do you have at home?" There was a trace of guilt in Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart. Although he just asked casually at that time, he should not forget all her answers


    just now, when his mind was suddenly cut back, he let his heart clatter for it, thinking whether he paid her too naturally, so he ignored a lot of details when they were together


    "have you asked?" Ouyang Mo''er is a bit of a maverick, so he doesn''t think so


    "it turns out that we all forgot. It can be seen that we were very perfunctory to each other at that time." Huangfu Shaoqing''s sneering lips, listening to what she said, the sense of guilt suddenly lightened a lot


    No, I never understood. "It''s OK. I just feel deeply for a moment. Don''t care about me. Concentrate on driving." As Huang Fu Shaoqing said, he closed his eyes and told her how to forget that she had talked about her grandparents. Therefore, at such a time, it is the best choice to choose


    not to talk deeply


    but Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t mind, so she must continue


    "Ouch! What''s the matter! I don''t know if it''s a very immoral thing to be appetizing? "


    "did you go back to France?" What Huangfu Shaoqing resolutely didn''t want to talk about, no matter how Ouyang Mo''er scratched his heart and lungs, he couldn''t say a word more


    "Well! But night and day are in s city. " Ouyang Mo''er says light hook lip angle, the moment was Huangfu Shaoqing changed the topic


    "well, I''m not sure, but I want to know if you''re hiding something from me." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he looked at him seriously


    "can''t you say it to me?" Ouyang Mo''er is slightly lost. She just wants to be the one who can go with him, instead of saying that everything is left out by him


    "there''s nothing you can''t say, it''s just that it''s really OK." In order to make her believe, Huangfu Shaoqing showed a rare smile


    that person is not something she can provoke, so he will never let her risk


    for Ouyang Mo''er, such a smile is totally irresistible, so she looks at him foolishly


    "look at the road, what are you looking at me for?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, reached for the steering wheel, and then glared at her


    you know, his smile just now is a kind of foul, which instantly takes away his breath


    "I''m not a laughing stock." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, but at the bottom of his heart, he was a little happy


    "yes, so you can''t smile at other women except me." In that case, others will be confused by him. Look at yourself. Isn''t that how you are attracted by him step by step


    "why?" Clearly know the reason, but also ask the reason, the composition of ridicule is quite high


    "what, why? Have you ever seen a woman who likes her husband to smile at other women? " Ouyang Mo''er won''t admit that she will be jealous. She just doesn''t like it. It has nothing to do with being jealous<


    Huangfu Shaoqing, however, chose silence.It has to be said that it''s really a test of patience to be with such silent people.


    "Let''s go around and go back." In the middle of the car, Huangfu Shaoqing said suddenly.


    "Can you?" Ouyang Mo''er is worried about his health.


    "No problem." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her. There was a trace of tenderness at the bottom of her eyes. It belonged to that kind of person. Even if he liked it, he would be deeply hidden in his heart. Unlike Ouyang Mo''er, he was very straightforward.


    That''s why it''s said that such a man is very deep.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ouyang Mo''er seldom has a leisurely time. Now when he mentions it, he is a little excited.


    "At will, you are the landlord. You should be very clear about what is suitable for a patient like me to relax." Huangfu Shaoqing often showed indifference to Ouyang Mo''er, but he always felt her needs at the first time.


    "Let''s go to the Phoenix Tower! The air is good there, and most of all, it''s quiet. " Ouyang Mo son tentatively asks, don''t know whether he agrees or not.


    "Well! You just decide. " Huangfu Shaoqing felt that he was dating Ouyang Mo''er in disguise, but he was rather proud, so he would never admit that it was the truth.


    "You seem a little special today." Ouyang Mo''er thinks it''s better not to indulge himself too much. Subconsciously, he is calculating himself. He feels very uneasy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her, with that kind of cold eyes, and then asked angrily, "how about this? It''s not special. " "Sure enough, the problem is here. I feel that it would be better for you to be fierce to me." Ouyang Mo''er says chuckling, but she is really a silly girl. Her demand is so unconventional.

 Chapter 313

    "Something''s wrong." Huangfu Shaoqing said that, he closed his eyes and thought he was speechless to her


    "it''s not all your fault. You yell at me every day, so you get used to it." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care. Anyway, everything he says is right


    "I don''t carry this pot." The man didn''t open his eyes. He said cool words


    cut! Stingy


    so when I saw the scene in front of me, I was moved


    "it''s beautiful!" This is his heartfelt sigh


    "that''s right. It''s absolutely suitable for your patient." Listen to his praise, Ouyang Mo son can''t help but have a bit of complacency, feel that he really chose the right place


    "Er! Are you all right! This is my territory. How can I get lost? " Ouyang Mo son''s corner of mouth, mercilessly twitch next, feel he despised oneself


    "isn''t it strange that we can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest? Clearly there are around can be used, why must be divided into Southeast and northwest ah! It''s not "what are you doing when you''re full?" Ouyang Mo''er''s words are a bit unreasonable, but they are what she thinks


    "it can only be said that the child''s things are not suitable for me." Ouyang Mo''er likes him holding him, feeling his big hand, especially warm, not as ruthless as his appearance


    "strong words make sense." Huangfu Shaoqing''s thumb was rubbing against the back of her hand, and her face was soft


    "do we feel like an old man and wife?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up and stares at him foolishly


    but someone just likes to ruin the scenery


    "I''m still young." This remark comes from Huang Fu Shaoqing. It''s not pleasant to hear. After all, a cold man like him should not be so naive to emphasize his age


    on this day, I can''t talk, really


    "to be young, I''m younger than you, OK?" I don''t know how he feels superior, a man several years older than himself


    "I''m young." Huangfu Shaoqing talks nonsense. His psychology is comparable to that of an 80 year old man who claims to be young in front of Ouyang Mo''er, a beautiful girl


    "I''m speechless." Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, indicating that once a man is cheeky, he has nothing to do with himself


    "after returning to France, don''t let people know that Qian Qian is my son." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious. He felt that this was his real intention to take a walk


    "why?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t quite understand


    "this is safer!" Once the person knows that he has such a big son, he will be unable to bear it. Therefore, he can''t bring his son such danger


    however, there is a trace of sadness at the bottom of my heart, whether he thinks that his son is a troublesome existence for him


    "I know what you are thinking, but I can guarantee that you are all my most important people." Huangfu Shaoqing was not easy to talk about love, which was already a kind of confession


    "do you include me?" Ouyang Mo''er just changed the gloomy mood, the instant smile by open


    "er..." a girl seemed to believe it, so she pursed her lips and looked unhappy


    if you are an individual, you should have first love! Sooner or later


    "first love?" Ouyang Mo''er ponders. When he was a little boy, did he like brother Yichen


    "Well! First love. " Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know what kind of man she liked at the beginning."I forgot." Ouyang Mo''er chooses to escape, because Gu Yichen is just a kind of hazy consciousness for her. It''s really not the first love.


    When it comes to first love, it should be him!


    Six years ago, she not only lost her first time, but also lost her heart.


    Although for so many years, she has never deliberately understood him, but the information about him will be presented to her from time to time, so, to a large extent, she looks forward to him.


    But it''s only limited to expectations. I never thought that I would marry him one day, and then walk on the shady path hand in hand.


    "Forget it." No matter whether it''s true or not, since she doesn''t want to mention it, he has no right.


    "What about your first love?" Ouyang Mo''er asks curiously, always feeling that a man like him should not be a blank in his past emotional world.


    "I..." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then said solemnly, "No


    Perfunctory, a look is perfunctory.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er immediately turned his lips, a look of disgust.


    "Don''t believe?" Huang Fu Shao Qing stares at her.


    "Letter..." You have a ghost, Ouyang Mo''er in the bottom of my heart, silently to add their own words to complete.


    "I don''t believe it, either." Huangfu Shaoqing was absolutely intentional. First he forced others to agree with him, and then he made a direct reversal.


    "So, you have a first love, don''t you?" Iceberg man even has a first love, which is too shocking!


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s face, raised a faint smile, people can not help but indulge in them.


    "Who is it?" Ouyang Mo son side is licking his Yan, side of inquiry, this call see handsome boy and inquire about things two not wrong. "The secret." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his index finger and didn''t intend to tell her the truth.

 Chapter 314

    "Cut! Don''t say it. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about the smile. Why is it so bitter.


    "You''re not happy." It''s not asking what it is.


    "No, sit down! You''ve come a little far Ouyang Mo''er sat down on the bench, feeling that she had no strength to continue to walk down.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took a look at her. She was really a silly girl, but she didn''t want to say something, so she had to think about it. Only in this way could she care more about herself.


    Therefore, the darkest one is Huangfu Shaoqing. She has been pondering Ouyang Mo''er''s mind, and then let her fall in love with her step by step.


    Yeah! This last sentence, some evil.


    "Are you angry?" Most of the time, Ouyang Mo''er asked him if he was angry, but today he turned around.


    "Well! I''m angry. " Ouyang Mo''er is very magnanimous, anyway she is angry, there is nothing hard to admit.


    "Because of first love?" Huangfu Shaoqing teased her.


    "No, because of you." First love or something, it is floating clouds, his attitude to himself, is crucial.


    "The reason?" Huangfu Shaoqing many times, can use the shortest language to express the matter, will never waste more words.


    "You haven''t been honest with me." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that he conceals a lot of his own things, but his own things are dug out by him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sat down next to her, then asked with a smile, "I think it''s better for us to be naked."


    Such a brazen remark, even Ouyang Mo''er, had to clap his hands and say the most rogue words in a dignified and elegant manner. "You think I''m going to be shy about that, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er said, suddenly stretched out his hand, and then raised his jaw, "tell you! I''m not a coy woman, so don''t think I''ll be scared by your words


    She would despise any other man, but that man is Huangfu Shaoqing, which is another matter, because even if he doesn''t tease himself, she is still thinking about how to tease him.


    Don''t talk to her about the absurdity of a girl''s reserve. It''s all bullshit for a girl like her.


    It''s just that this damned man must be deliberately, always teasing himself in public, making her think but not be able to.


    "So?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil smile, before, he never thought that his wife would be such a different kind of woman, even if the etiquette was nothing, and his character was even more publicity.


    "So don''t tease, you can''t be teased." Then he took back his hand and stood up abruptly, facing Huangfu Shaoqing with his back.


    In other words, her heart, not as calm as the appearance of calm calm, or have been upset atrium.


    Two people, leisurely walk, feel, really just walk, but their hearts are particularly clear, each other is hiding something.


    "Boss, when are they going to go?" Ray said and yawned, helpless.


    "I don''t mind you asking yourself." God incomparably calm calm, but some of the two people can not see through, the total feeling of lovers, as if missing something.


    "Don''t stop me. I''m going." As Lei said, he pretended to be caught by the gods. After staying with them for a long time, they all became opera masters.


    God pick eyebrow, despise of looked at him one eye, also fortunately have this noisy guy, just won''t so boring.


    "I said, would you give me some reaction? Don''t let me sing a solo. " Ray is very injured, every time he sees himself as nothing, only he dares to do so.


    "You can find Su lenghui to sing with you." God said that he had gone forward, but the pace was different from ordinary people, and this should be where they could be invisible! With the help of the surrounding scenery, fully integrate yourself into it. "Damn, I said if you''ve had a spring recently, and you''ll always mention that woman to me. If you like it, you can go after it. It''s just a pity that you''ve been waiting for the Secretary for many years, but it''s just that you''ve fallen into the flower intentionally and ruthlessly." Lei Meiyu Yixuan


    , a sharp and straightforward counter attack, feels that his IQ is more and more online. "She and I just met each other. Can you stop making it look like we had an affair?" God gnashed his teeth and glared at him. He just didn''t know how he was involved with Yu Wan''er. What''s the matter with that woman''s marriage? He never promised anything. "Isn''t it a matter of one leg? Why, you don''t want to be responsible! " Lei''s words are obviously a slap in the face. After all, at the beginning, Yu Wan''er held God''s leg, not God''s leg. When it comes to responsibility, it should be Yu Wan''er''s responsibility.


    "Do you have to mention that?" God''s bottom line seems to be the embrace of that leg, so every time I talk about it, I jump.


    "Wow! You are too unkind! You''re the one who started the trouble Thunder''s voice suddenly raised, so that Huangfu Shaoqing, who was walking in front of him, suddenly turned his head, but saw nothing.It was Ouyang Mo''er, who closed her eyes directly, with a look of hatred. What were the two arguing about? Do you really think their voices can be hidden


    "didn''t you hear anything?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that he would never have the illusion that there was really a voice behind him


    "no! Did you hear anything? " Ouyang Mo''er grins. Damn it, make trouble for yourself


    "the voice of a man." Although it was not very clear, it was so loud that she couldn''t have heard it


    "you won''t have auditory hallucination, will you?" Ouyang Mo''er said, and swept back with fierce eyes


    "I don''t know!" At a loss, I didn''t admit it. I heard it myself


    "isn''t it your man?" Huangfu Shaoqing was gnashing her teeth. Why, she had already been caught by herself. Do you still want to hide it


    "you, how do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er has a headache. He knows that he will notice it one day, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon


    "I''m not a fool." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her. Did he really think he was stupid enough to feel nothing? Air, once condensation, after a moment, Ouyang Mo''er bit his lip, and then helpless voice, "OK, you come out!"

 Chapter 315

    Two figures, instant flash, first nodded, and then the same opening.


    "Boss, uncle."


    Huangfu Shaoqing was stunned at first. After that, he locked his eyes directly.


    This man, he has seen, just one second before his coma, so, looking at his eyes, a bit more profound.


    "Six years ago..." Huang Fu Shao Qing came in a quiet voice and wanted to know if there was one of the people who had taken him away from his family.


    "It''s us." God admits it directly, but he doesn''t mean to admit his mistake.


    "But there was someone else who proposed it." Lei hastily added that everyone agreed to discuss the result of the decision, but they can''t let the two of them carry the pot and die together.


    God blinked at him, then frowned, but said nothing.


    "So, who is that other person?" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he looked straight at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Why are you looking at me? I don''t know." Ouyang Mo''er''s pot is beautiful, but at the same time, she also receives four unbelievable eyes.


    Their boss, is this tearing down the bridge? "I don''t know anything about it, but you''ve got to get rid of it." Huang Fu Shaoqing''s evil smile, and then his eyes were cold. He even shot his eyes at Shen and Lei. "You say, how can I get revenge for this revenge? Is it a tooth for a tooth or..."


    Later, Huangfu Shaoqing deliberately didn''t say the whole thing, the purpose was to hang them.


    Businessmen are like this, they know how to play psychological tactics very well, so if the psychological quality is not strong enough, every minute will be affected by his words. "My uncle is a man who does great things, and he will not care about small people like us. So we should take my uncle''s words as a joke." It has to be said that God''s corresponding ability is very strong, even in the face of Huangfu Shaoqing, a cold president, he still responds well. "You know how to wear a high hat for me. Unfortunately, the most important thing I need is flattery like a high hat. Therefore, I am never vague about what I should care about." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil way, which is exactly what his nature is doing. He never does business at a loss.


    The corners of God''s mouth twitch hard. It''s a rare flattery, but I didn''t think I''d kick the horse''s hoof. I''m lucky enough.


    "So, what do you want to do?" It is the so-called "know this, know the other, win every battle".


    "Well, I have my own ideas." I mean, it''s impossible to tell you now.


    Ouyang Mo''er was beside him, patting his chest. Fortunately, he pulled them out to cushion their back. Otherwise, the person who had to face him now might be himself.


    I have to say that she was not confident enough, so she thought that Huangfu Shaoqing would really treat her like that.


    "I hope my uncle can think about it as appropriate." God''s request is very sincere, but I don''t know if it can move Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Please think it over again." When Lei said that he was blessed, he should have seen the means of Huangfu Shaoqing, so he didn''t want to be challenged by him.


    "Are you forcing me to forgive you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, sharp shot in the past.


    "I dare not."


    Two people, the same way.


    "I don''t think you dare to do anything. Just look at your boss and you''ll know that." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and glanced at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "It''s none of my business?" Ouyang Mo son a face of vacant, oneself this is to stand also lie gun?


    But is she really a lying gun?


    What about the originator? "Go back!" It seems that Huangfu Shaoqing really doesn''t mean to pursue responsibility now, but the more so, the more frightening it is, because you always have to guard against him. After all, no one will know when he will mention it again, suppress it or directly implement it. That''s the most terrible move.


    It has to be said that the psychological tactics of President Huangfu are very smooth.


    "No more shopping?" Ouyang Mo''er asks suspiciously, this silly girl, sometimes she is really cute and irritating.


    "Tired." Huangfu Shaoqing only returned her two words, then turned and walked out.


    Ouyang Mo''er warns the next God and Lei with her eyes, and then the fast-paced man follows up.


    "Are we betrayed by the boss?" Lei asked stupidly.


    "It''s not the first day you''ve seen her wicked." God gritted his teeth and knew that the eldest was not trustworthy. As long as Huangfu Shaoqing spoke a little louder to her, she would be like a bird in shock and expose everyone.


    "So, are we following the wrong master?" Ray said with a sigh.


    God gives a cold eye to the past, which means that he understands and doesn''t ask him.


    After a flash, people will follow the disappeared.When Lei saw this, he naturally ran away. The speed was so fast that when Huangfu Shaoqing looked back, there was no trace of them


    with deep eyes, I can''t help looking around


    "what are you looking for?" Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask


    "where are your people?" It''s still there just now. Is this Feitian Dundi


    "in the dark." Ouyang Mo''er replied with two words


    "what?" Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t understand. Even if it''s in the dark, there should be a trace! But around them, there is nothing that can make them hide. "They are different from us? It''s invisible. " Ouyang Mo''er is smiling. In fact, she also wants to practice this, but magic stipulates that only the four shadows can practice, and that we should also focus on the predestined ones. That is to say,


    not everyone is suitable for practicing this. "I see." Huangfu Shaoqing recalled that six years ago, when they abducted themselves, they really appeared without warning, and just now, Ouyang Mo''er''s words had just fallen, and their people had already appeared in front of them


    and so on, what''s wrong? In this way, don''t they always watch when they kiss Mo''er or something


    so, holding Ouyang Mo''er''s big hand, I can''t help but increase my strength


    "what are you doing?" Ouyang Mo son helpless ask, think this man, is really too uncertain, let a person really angry

 Chapter 316

    "That''s all." Huangfu Shaoqing raised his hand. After that, he thought of something and asked, "did they always hide in the dark when they were in France?"


    "Yes! Their duty is to protect me secretly. " Ouyang Mo''er is a bit proud when he talks about this.


    Because of the existence of storm and thunder god, she has been pulling wildly, because she knows that they will never let themselves have something to do. Such a kind of trust can not be cultivated overnight.


    "So, is my safety included?" Huangfu Shaoqing now, at last, knows why everything that might happen after she arrived in France became impossible in the end.


    "Of course, because you are the one I will protect to the death." Ouyang Mo''er is never stingy with his love, whether in words or in deeds.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was moved for a while, but he just reached out and touched her hair. He didn''t say anything.


    Some people love deeply, or even they can''t feel it. They have already given everything to someone.


    "It''s time we went home." Huangfu Shaoqing to her, show Yan a smile, Xuguang, a moment of gorgeous, comparable to the side of the colorful.


    "You..." Ouyang Mo''er points at him foolishly. It''s really his smile. It''s too shocking to let her sink uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Sure enough, he couldn''t smile for three seconds.


    "It''s OK. You must smile at me more in the future." Ouyang Mo''er takes the opportunity to ask.


    Huangfu Shaoqing just glanced at her in silence. Without saying anything, he had already stooped to get on the bus.


    Some flower crazy woman see, can only be quickly also on the car, and then the side of the head to see him, is very shy of that kind.


    Ah, Pooh! It''s not coquettish, it''s lusty.


    "Don''t you drive?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that her eyes were very oppressive, as if she wanted to strip herself in public, without a trace of cover up.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, do you know? It''s a foul for you to laugh like that, so don''t laugh outside in the future Ouyang Mo son again of request, as long as it is about him all, she all want to a person to monopolize.


    If you''re not a big person, you''ll be right.


    Men frown, although he does not like to laugh, but this woman, is not too much of it!


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you reluctant?" Ouyang Mo''er pouts and stares at him. "If you are like this, your subordinates can have ideas." Huangfu Shaoqing''s cold way is really because this woman is too fickle. In the face of the enemy, she is so cold and cruel, but in front of her, she is a little woman''s mentality. So, which one is the real one?


    "They? It''s not surprising! What do you think? " Ouyang Mo son said to start the car, think he this question, some idiots.


    Huangfu Shaoqing would never have thought that he was being despised by his wife, so he had an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what he was doing. In a word, he didn''t feel very good.


    When he returned to the Marriott family, Ouyang haoqian was sitting on the swing playing, and the people who accompanied him were not only Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Daddy, Mommy." Ouyang haoqian saw them, jump down from the swing, but let the people watching, not for it pinch sweat.


    As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing opened his mouth, he said, "be careful. What if you fall?"


    Said, has squatted down the body, anxious to check up.


    This move, provoked the Ouyang Mo son of one side, pursed up the mouth for it.


    Hate, his heart, only his son, how never see him so concerned about himself!


    "I won''t fall, no matter how high I jump down." Ouyang haoqian grins. Since he was two years old, he has been wandering around in magic. He has learned a lot.


    "That won''t work. Don''t do it next time." Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was serious. In fact, even if he was not serious, his face was cold enough.


    "Good." Ouyang haoqian took the opportunity to hold his neck, it seems, is to rely on him.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, even connived at him, directly picked him up, which made Ouyang Mo''er even more indignant.


    "Boy, come down, your daddy is still hurt." Even the son''s Vinegar all eat, this matter, also only Ouyang Mo son can do.


    "I''m fine." Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a sidelong glance. Did this woman think her husband was too weak?


    Seeing this, Xiaoqian approached Huangfu Shaoqing''s ear and said in a low voice, "Daddy, Mommy, this is jealous."


    "Oh! Is that right? " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at his son, and then at the angry little woman beside him. She was a bit at a loss."What did you say?" Ouyang Mo''er sees them whispering. Subconsciously, it''s about himself.


    "You''re beautiful, aren''t you, daddy?" Ouyang haoqian''s move is really high. It not only flatters Ouyang Mo''er, but also makes Huangfu Shaoqing unable to refute. "Is that true?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are on Huangfu Shaoqing. She absolutely doesn''t believe her son''s words. After all, she knows better than anyone how dark he is, but Huangfu Shaoqing is not the kind of person who wants to please himself.


    What I didn''t expect is that she seems to have miscalculated something.


    Because of the man, give her a light back.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words undoubtedly admitted his son''s words, and instantly made Ouyang Mo''er feel that he had made a mistake.


    "Liar, you two are as annoying as father and son, hum!" Ouyang Mo''er feels that she has been rejected, so she runs away in anger.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue, who had been watching the play quietly, rushed to catch up.


    "Wait for me, sister-in-law. I''m from the same country as you."


    "Mommy, is that angry?" Ouyang haoqian asked uneasily, he was just joking.


    "It seems so." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, has been locked in a woman, the corner of the mouth, evoke the arc of fun.


    "What about that?" Ouyang haoqian was a little flustered. Although he said that he often made Mommy angry, he felt that today, it was especially serious.


    "It''s OK. She''s just playing with me." The smile on the corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth kept deepening.


    So,. He knows everything and knows what Ouyang Mo''er wants?


    It''s just that I''ve been reluctant to see her angry and jealous.


    Such a man is bad. Poor Mo son, don''t know at all, the man of her family, such belly black cunning.

 Chapter 317

    "Why do I suddenly feel that it''s better to count on Xiao Qian than on the boss?" Ray suddenly looked at God and felt that they had made a mistake


    "how to say it." God''s interest was not very high. As expected, he was influenced by Huangfu Shaoqing''s threat


    "if you think that way, you''ll be dead." God said coldly glanced at the thunder one eye, really is a silly big one


    who said my uncle didn''t pay attention to the boss? He just didn''t show it easily


    the purpose is to make their boss scratch his heart and lungs. I have to say that this move is really high. Even as a man, I have to admire him


    "isn''t it?" Being said by him like this, Lei hesitated at the beginning of the moment, because he always had more insight than himself, which must be admitted


    "eyes are used to observe, not to trap flies." God really is, which pot does not open, which pot, and then to this issue


    "shut up, I don''t want to hear you talk." Ray said, dead strength of open his eyes, hateful guy, is not a little bit smaller than him? Does he want to bury himself with this every time


    "I don''t know who it is, how to call it first." God said to the villa around the eyes, after the figure suddenly straight attack and go, fast as lightning


    when Lei saw this, he knew that things were not good, and he immediately followed


    it never occurred to yetian that he had just appeared and was already noticed by the other party, so he turned around and wanted to run


    "it''s time to settle our accounts." This is the first time that God and ray appear in front of him


    "who are you?" Night day has never seen, even someone''s action, can be so fast


    "why, your master didn''t tell you who he wanted to deal with?" God light mocked of hook move the lower lip Cape, handsome face, have the color of haze


    therefore, it was just a shadow passing by, and there was a bloodstain on his arm


    "are you people or ghosts?" Night day''s tone, there is a trace of panic, you can feel, now he has a deep fear, in the face of the strong when the sense of powerlessness, I believe that people who have experienced can deeply feel


    "it doesn''t matter whether you are a person or a ghost. The important thing is that we are the people you can''t provoke." God''s figure did not move, but the other side''s body, but still more than a bloodstain, needless to say, this time is the thunder shot no doubt


    "if we really use our strength, I''m afraid you will be vulnerable." God is arrogant, and he has this capital


    of course, it''s not that the night sky is not bad. It''s just that in the face of God and ray, he is obviously far away


    "conceited." The night sky said, waved out the weapon in own hand, but the God didn''t even frown for a while, then one dodged to avoid to pass


    "we can''t help it. We have our own capital, so you can''t envy it." The way of thunder, and God obviously has no heart to fight, so he urgently stops


    "if you want to catch me, there''s no way." Night day says, stretch out a hand to make an effort to throw, instantaneous, then have a burst of smoke to rise, then his person, also follow to quickly escape


    however, his speed was far less than that of the gods, so he was finally caught


    and he was soon presented to Ouyang Mo''er


    "is it nighttime?" Ouyang Mo''er revolves around him


    "so what." The night sky Nu eye horizontal stares at the Mo son of Ou Yang, to her, very is disdain


    "it''s not so good. I just think it''s necessary to talk about a deal between us." Ouyang Mo''er admires each other''s courage, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to be brave and resourceless


    "I don''t think there is anything to talk about between me and you." Night sky stubborn proud way, looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, is the kind of contempt, perhaps in his eyes, women are very vulnerable! That''s why this is happening


    "really? So your sister doesn''t want to be saved? " Ouyang Mo''er sneers. Arrogance is a good thing, but if you don''t know the situation clearly, it''s stupid."What did you do to my sister?" Night day a listen to Ouyang Mo son mention his younger sister, then whole person all out of control.


    "We haven''t done anything yet, but we can help you get her back, so that you can get rid of the control of Huangfu junche." Ouyang Mo son says to stretch out a hand, pinched the jaw of the other side, then coquettish smile.


    This kind of teasing other men, if seen by Huangfu Shaoqing, can definitely set off a war.


    "I don''t know any Huangfu junche." Night weather annoyed put aside the head, let her hand to fall empty, deny, he is Huangfu junche person.


    "Oh! No? In that case, there''s no need for us to tell you where your sister is locked up by him. " Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile, don''t believe, he can continue to pretend with himself.


    "If you hurt my sister, I will let you be buried with me even if I am a ghost." The night sky is now controlled by others, and it can only be verbal. "To be buried with? That''s impossible. Besides, we don''t have any grudges with your sister. Why do you want to hurt her? Don''t think of everyone as shameless as Huangfu junche. " Ouyang Mo''er always gently hooks the corners of her mouth


    , domineering and arrogant.


    "And what do you want?" Night day gnashes teeth of way, what he in the heart asks, also is family safety only, why but always can''t achieve a wish. "Be our undercover and deal with Huangfu junche together." Ouyang Mo''er makes no secret of her purpose. In fact, she has many ways to deal with Huangfu junche, but she would like to see the mistake of Huangfu junche when he is attacked by the enemy. Listen, it seems that she is a little bit bad, but she is such an evil person, so she has no fear of what other people will think.

 Chapter 318

    "Whimsical." Night day scornful looking at Ouyang Mo son, want to know very much, she has what ability is worth oneself to take refuge in


    "in this way, you are not interested in me." Although Ouyang Mo''er said that, he was not in a hurry, but his eyes were cold


    the night sky has a proud face. People like him should pay more attention to the rules of the Jianghu! Therefore, knowing that Huangfu junche was holding him in check, he was still loyal to him


    therefore, the tone of voice also became arrogant, "don''t talk nonsense, if you have seed, kill me, otherwise, I will never be subject to you." "To kill you? Why? I''m not afraid to tell you! Just like you, I hate to dirty my hands. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles lightly, and suddenly loses the heart of persuasion to yetian. Since the other party is so ignorant, she can make another plan, and there''s no need to make him compromise


    the night sky no longer talks, but stares at Ouyang Mo''er angrily


    it''s like how much hatred each other has


    I think so. I tried to assassinate Huangfu Shaoqing again and again, but in the end, she got in the way. No wonder I was so angry. "Let him go." Ouyang Mo''er suddenly decides that since he doesn''t want to do things for himself, it will lose value to keep it. Next time, she will wait for him to come and ask himself to be the undercover agent. I believe that this day will soon come


    "boss." Ray didn''t quite understand why he wanted to let this guy go. "For those of no use to us, what should we do with them? Should they take up space, or should we say that we don''t have to spend money to eat?" Ouyang Mo son didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, think that meal don''t need money of? She must eat a lot in a day because she is such a big man. She is not a philanthropist. Why should she support him


    "are you really going to let me go, not to say, what tricks do you want to play?" Night day very obvious don''t believe, the other side will easily let go of oneself


    "it''s not something you can interfere in. In a word, take care of yourself! I believe we will meet soon. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, eyes like a sword of stare at him one eye, after finishing, turn round of out of the darkroom


    therefore, it''s a different matter to let him go, but he is not an adult


    he took it out and gently traced his eyes. He could not help frowning, but he still pressed the answer button


    "Hello! Sister in law Ouyang Mo''er''s voice is a bit flattering


    "do you still have my sister-in-law in your eyes?" Xia Xinfei''s voice came from the other end of the phone


    "how can you be in my eyes? You live in my heart every day." Ouyang Mo''er knew that she would settle accounts with her in the future, but she didn''t expect that the time was delayed so much


    "bad girl." Xia Xinfei doesn''t have a good way, but it''s very useful. "It''s not my fault. I thought big brother would tell you. Who knows he didn''t say anything." Mingming, it was she who asked Mu Zixuan not to tell her family about it. It''s a pity that Mu Zixuan has such an ungrateful sister


    "really?" Listen to Xia Xinfei''s tone, it''s obvious that she doesn''t believe it


    "of course, I can''t cheat you." Ouyang Mo''er smiles flatteringly. Unfortunately, Xia Xinfei is not in front of her. Therefore, she has done useless work


    "let''s have dinner in the evening! Take Huangfu Shaoqing with you Xia Xinfei has nothing to do with her sister-in-law sometimes, not that she is hateful, but that she is always impressed by her sweet words


    "good! I''ll fix the position. " Ouyang Mo''er readily agrees, but he doesn''t put off much. "Just send me a message when you''ve chosen it." Xia Xinfei said, looking at the two sons not far away, the kids are having a good time. No, it should be that only Ming Yao is playing alone, while Ming Ye is looking at his brother with a proud face, feeling like a mockery


    "Well! Goodbye, sister-in-law Ouyang Mo son finish saying quickly hang up the phone, know sister-in-law will eat their own this, so, very calm<


    when returning to the villa, Huangfu Shaoqing was sitting on the garden bench in a very leisurely manner.The afternoon sun was shining on him through the leaves and branches.


    Men close their eyes, three-dimensional facial features, beautiful line effect, just like out of the painting, is so handsome.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at him from a distance, and the corners of his mouth stirred up an interesting smile, and then approached step by step.


    Before he opened his eyes, he stole a kiss.


    The man slowly opened his eyes, and then showed a trace of smile, "back."


    "Well! Don''t you read the papers? " Ouyang Mo''er sits next to him, looking at his side face, which is also the ultimate alternative handsome.


    "Throw it to Eddie." Some of the more important ones have been approved by him, and I believe Adie will be competent for the rest.


    "But his workload these days is already very heavy, isn''t it?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him in shock. Is it really OK to enslave Aidi like this?


    You know, these days he has been complaining to himself about the heavy workload.


    "He can take it." That is to say, as long as Eddie doesn''t fall down for a day, he has to work endlessly.


    "You are really a good boss." Ouyang Mo Er''s corner of mouth, mercilessly twitch next.


    "Of course, I''m not underpaid." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said that they were all assistants, but his salary was several times higher than that of Jennie.


    "How many?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes shine. In this way, isn''t Aidi a little rich man?


    Such a thought, her eyes, the rise of a moment of cunning, do not know, is calculating something. "Are you interested?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her.

 Chapter 319

    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er kept nodding. In fact, what she wanted to know more was how much Huang Fu Shaoqing''s income would be.


    "Ask Adie for yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing began to be proud again. As expected, he was gentle for only three seconds.


    "Forget it! I don''t know. I thought I wanted to make money for him? " Although she has that kind of idea, she also wants to get money in a proper way.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "isn''t it?"


    We have been together for a long time, and we know all about her bad habits.


    "Of course not. Don''t you even believe your wife?" Ouyang Mo''er pouts and pretends to stare at him angrily.


    "I don''t believe in my wife. I just don''t believe in a woman named Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, which was teasing with interest.


    Ouyang Mo son a face of blank, then ask a way: "does this have difference?"


    "What do you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked. He looked up at the sky and felt that it was a wonderful thing to enjoy the sunshine without everything. He had never had time to feel it before.


    "I just asked you if I didn''t know! I hate it Ouyang Mo''er is most annoyed by Huangfu Shaoqing''s deep affectation. He feels like a fool.


    "Slowly understand!" Huangfu Shaoqing finished, and put his head on her shoulder.


    However, how could he be so familiar with this? It seems that someone often talks about it. "No, I can''t think." In the past, Ouyang Mo''er still thought she was smart, but after a long time with him, she found that her IQ was often beaten by him. Therefore, for some more in-depth things, she didn''t want to think about it any more. Isn''t he there anyway?


    And he, can''t be watching his wife be pit!


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just leaned his head against her. He didn''t know what hit him. He looked different from the past, as if he was very vulnerable.


    "You, just now, did something happen?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little worried, because he has never been so close to himself, let alone looking for comfort from her.


    "Nothing but suddenly tired." Huangfu Shaoqing Qiran''s way, look a little haze, not as he said, just a tired word so simple.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, do you want to take a trip with me, a trip completely out of the track of life?" Maybe it is feeling his tired, Ouyang Mo''er will have such a suggestion.


    "Well, after a while, we''ll go." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and hugged her in her arms. How to tell her that the reason why she was like this was completely out of a dream. In the dream, she was covered with blood, her eyes were painfully staring at him, and she kept telling him something, but he just looked coldly without any action, which made him wake up by his cold action.


    Ouyang Mo''er nestles in his arms. Her intuition tells her that this man must have experienced something, but if he doesn''t say it, she won''t ask.


    "My sister-in-law said that we would have dinner together tonight. I promised you that you would go, right?" Ouyang Mo''er''s little hand is playing with his shirt button.


    "Well! It should be Huangfu Shaoqing held her hand and slightly increased her strength.


    "Where did Qian Qian go?" Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask.


    "Taekwondo Hall." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at the time, "it seems that it''s almost time to pick up."


    "Then let''s go together!" Ouyang Mo''er said, jumping up from his arms, it''s really a type that can''t be quiet for a minute.


    The failure of the embrace made Huangfu Shaoqing feel disappointed, but he said calmly, "I''ll go upstairs first and change my clothes."


    Then he stood up. Needless to say, he would take a bath by the way before changing clothes. After all, he likes clean people so much.


    "Go! I''ll see my parents. " Ouyang Mo''er was about to run forward, but he was stopped by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "My parents are not at home. I went golfing with my parents-in-law." Huangfu Shaoqing sometimes felt that this interpersonal relationship was really a delicate existence.


    "Ah! When did they get to know each other so well? " Ouyang Mo son is stunned, she how a message all didn''t receive.


    "You''d better ask them about it yourself." Said, from her side over, the breath of high cold proud, just feel vulnerable, never appeared like that.


    Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and says: "how dare I!"


    Now, she can''t wait to hide from Mr. mu. How dare she ask him about these things.


    In the past, it was not Ouyang Mo''er who picked up Ouyang haoqian, it was the large group of people in Mu family. So, suddenly, there was a new face, which made people pay attention to it. What''s more, that person was so handsome."That person, is haoqian mummy''s boyfriend!" This treasure mothers together, inevitably always talk about others


    "who knows, but she really has the ability to find such a handsome man with a tow bottle." Some people are very jealous


    "what''s the use of being handsome? It''s just a white face!" This tone is really sour


    I just don''t know what kind of reaction Huang Fu Shaoqing would have if he had heard that he was regarded as a little white face


    "no! Looking at the appearance of feeling very capable, and have you found that he is just going to that station, and everything around him is instantly faded. " Good. I''ll watch it


    "it''s just a gimmick, who won''t! This thing, as long as you have money, can hold up. "


    there is a lot of discussion, full of all kinds of ridicule and jealousy

 Chapter 320

    "So, let''s not fight this time, just cut off the tongues of these gossipy women!" Ray said, breaking up his fingers and making a clear sound. He was a figure of the action group.


    "This kind of operation is too bloody. You''d better do it!" God sneered coldly. After that, he opened his mouth in surprise, because he found that Huangfu Shaoqing led the eldest to the women.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that the other party would come, so those people who were speaking vigorously closed their mouths and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing uneasily.


    "Yes, can I help you?" One of the women asked, trembling. "Your conversation has already caused others'' discomfort, so I just want to remind you that please pay attention to your personal quality and set an example for yourself and your children." Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was not half a silk of anger,


    but his eyes were as cold as snow, and he swept past lightly.


    "Did we say anything wrong?" Obviously, some people didn''t appreciate the kindness of Huangfu Shaoqing, so they couldn''t see the situation clearly. "Of course, there are some mistakes. First, I''m not a little white face, but her husband. So please stop your unprovoked sex. Second, my son has never been an oil bottle. He is more outstanding than anyone present. Third, there is one thing that can''t be supported even with money, and that is personal quality. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, gradually become haze, with a sense of wind and rain.


    Ouyang Mo''er stared at the man, never thought that one day, he would protect himself like this.


    A few people, instantly lowered his head, looking at his toes, was no words.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing directly led Ouyang Mo''er to leave, feeling that staying with these women for more than a second would probably lower his identity.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er called him softly.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is very low.


    "Just now, thank you!" Ouyang Mo''er knows his personality. If it wasn''t for himself, he would never lower his status to talk to those women. After all, he is so arrogant.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her in an instant, "what do you say?"


    "I said thank you!" Ouyang Mo''er repeated.


    "Take your words back." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her angrily. As her man, if he couldn''t even stand for her, he should not be her husband.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, what! Let oneself take back the words, also specially let oneself say again, he this is what psychology!


    "In fact, those people can be ignored. After all, I''m used to them." Ouyang Mo''er''s bitter smile, this world is like this, treat single mother, always full of inexplicable evil thoughts.


    So if you don''t listen and pay attention, you won''t be hurt.


    "I''m sorry!" Although he didn''t know where he was wrong, Huangfu Shaoqing still felt that he owed her a lot.


    "Poof! Why are you so modest to me! After all, it''s not you who are talking about me. " Ouyang Mo son said, stretched out his hand to push him for a while, have a bit of flirt.


    "Although I have thought that it will not be easy for a single mother, I have never thought that what you are facing is far greater than what I imagined." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly at his innocence.


    Ouyang Mo son some doubts of see him, "you today, seem really very perceptual, this is because of what?"


    "Haoqian came out." Huangfu Shaoqing digs away from the topic, then raises his hand and waves it.


    "Daddy, Mommy." Ouyang haoqian screamed very loud, as if worried that others would not know that he had a dad.


    "Ouyang haoqian, is that really your daddy?" Little fat Dun, who came out with him, asked him in disbelief.


    "Of course, he is my father, my own father." Say, the light of Ao Jiao raised jaw, not elated.


    "But how do I feel like a movie star?" Xiao Pang grabs his head suspiciously. Is daddy so handsome now? So, I am not too early to have a dad, so, will be so short file.


    "What do you know! My dad is much better than a movie star. " Xiao haoqian hummed and strode to the position of his parents.


    "Slow down." Huangfu Shaoqing was nervous and worried that his son would fall down.


    But the little guy didn''t listen at all and ran into his arms directly, but he was intercepted by Ouyang Mo''er on the way.


    "Boy, I''ve told you many times that your father''s injury is not good. How can you just have no memory?" Said, hard hit his head.


    Sure enough, the guarantee that she will never knock her head again comes from the temptation of the devil. It is impossible for her not to hit others.


    "Ah! It hurts. I''m so excited that I forgot it! " Ouyang haoqian stretched out his hand and touched his hurt head wrongly."Are you trying to beat him as stupid as you?" Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Ouyang Mo''er in a bad mood. Maybe he doesn''t approve of her way of education


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitches. He is too conceited


    "really?" Huangfu Shaoqing just calmly responded, because he was brewing in the bottom of his heart at this time. How to answer his question would not mislead the child. "Still? My mother has come to complain again. " Ouyang Mo''er is speechless and turns her eyes. She really doesn''t want to face such a scene any more. It''s obviously learning to communicate with each other, but the parents of the other Party keep asking for opinions from themselves because of this


    "what?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked blankly, but as soon as the voice fell, there was a mother and son in front of them

 Chapter 321

    "You must have used some tricks, right? Otherwise, with your physical strength, how could you possibly fall my little fat man down." Women are obviously unreasonable, so they take it for granted. "That only shows that my son doesn''t use brute force to win, he pays attention to skill." Ouyang Mo''er is not angry. Although haoqian is really a ghost horse elf, she is not the kind of person who can use tricks to deal with Taoist friends


    "so, it''s his fault." If the other party is like this, it''s really a bit like making trouble out of nothing. "If you are inferior to others, you should review your own shortcomings from your own point of view, rather than the sophistry of strong words like you. As a parent, you should play a correct guiding role." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes passed coldly. Originally, he was still thinking about how to guide his son, but now after listening to the other party''s fallacy, he had to respond positively


    "who are you? Things between our parents seem to have nothing to do with you! " The woman said and glared at Huangfu Shaoqing. She didn''t want to be handsome. "I''m sorry, haoqian is my son, so you say, whether this matter has nothing to do with me." Huangfu Shaoqing tries his best to calm himself down. In front of the children, what the adults say and do will have a profound impact on them. Therefore, no matter how angry he is with the other party, he will not explode in front of the children


    the woman said with a noncommittal smile, "how can this be possible? Who among us doesn''t know that Ouyang haoqian is an illegitimate child! what you think? Mother haoqian. "


    "husband, look! I said, "if you want to show up more, you won''t listen. Let''s see what other people think about our mother and son." Ouyang Mo''er said, eyes a red, wronged to Huangfu Shaoqing complaint


    again. The corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched for a while. After that, he stretched out his hand and encircled her waist. "I''m sorry, I''m too busy to take care of this. In the future, I will often appear, so as not to give some people the chance to speculate maliciously."


    "that''s about the same." Ouyang Mo''er said with a pick on the tip of her brow, "little fat Mommy, what else can I do for you?"


    "are you really husband and wife?" Women still don''t believe it


    "it''s unexpected." The woman said and turned her lips, like a look of disgust


    "I don''t want you to worry about this. I just like it." Ouyang Mo''er grinned and showed eight white teeth


    "tut tut! Now the aesthetic standards of this society are really getting more and more wonderful. " The woman said, shaking her head, then bowed her head and said, "son, let''s go! After less with Ouyang haoqian mix together


    after listening to this, the family of three was petrified in an instant


    "is she serious?" Huangfu Shaoqing is so old that for the first time he heard someone say that his appearance is not good. This self-confidence can be said to be beaten to the ground


    "if you have met her husband, you will know why she thinks so." Ouyang Mo''er smiles with interest


    "so, have you met?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know how much the other side was so beautiful that he would despise his own appearance


    "fatter than her, of course." Ouyang Mo''er said, the whole face was laughing, feeling that he thought of a funny picture. Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the woman''s back. After that, he jerked the corners of his mouth. Now, he finally understood what it meant. It was not that there was something wrong with other people''s aesthetics, but that there was a deviation between her own aesthetics and normal people


    "no, that''s my daddy." Whenever this time, Ouyang haoqian will immediately give an explanation, a little proud face


    "let''s go, too!" Huangfu Shaoqing bent down and picked up his son


    "Ouch! What are you holding him for! It''s very heavy. The injuries on my body are not complete yet. " Ouyang Mo son in one side, instant of had an opinion


    "I''m fine, don''t worry! This weight is not a problem for me. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, and with a free hand he took her


    now, Ouyang Mo''er has nothing to say. After all, she has got a psychological balance


    after leaving the Taekwondo Hall, they did not go home directly, but went to Westin because they agreed to have dinner with Xia Xinfei


    this time, Ouyang Mo''er is very prescient. She didn''t choose Kate hotel for fear of meeting with ER LAN and Ling Xiameng


    although Westin is expensive, there are always many guests here. If it''s time for dinner, there will be a difficult situation.It can be said that Mu Zixuan is indeed a business genius. No matter what industry he is in, he manages it very well.


    "Let''s sit there!" Ouyang Mo''er pointed to a window position, the idea is very simple, because children are more active, so, for the scenery outside the window, will be more interested.


    "Yes." Huangfu Shaoqing has no opinion. Anyway, she likes it.


    It seems that there is some misunderstanding?


    "Mommy, I see my aunt." Just walked to the window just, Ouyang haoqian excitedly called up.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks to see Xia Xinfei in a white dress and is walking towards the restaurant.


    So I reached out and waved to get her attention.


    Xia Xinfei belongs to that kind of gentle and quiet woman, intelligent and intelligent.


    See Ouyang Mo son say hello to oneself, she just smile just, have no other what action.


    "Have you been waiting long?" The first sentence that came in was an apologetic tone, and then nodded to Huangfu Shaoqing, "Hello! President Huangfu, we meet again. "


    "Hello! Long time no see. Just call me Shaoqing. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s polite response, in the face of Xia Xinfei, feel more introverted, not as arrogant as in the face of other people.


    "Yes, it''s all a family, so I''m not polite. Let''s all sit down first!" Xia Xinfei agrees with each other''s point of view and is a good communicator.


    It is estimated that this is the easiest pass for Huangfu Shaoqing to pass.


    "Aunt, I fell Xiao Pang down again today." A few people, just sat down, Ouyang haoqian can''t help showing off. "Oh! Is it? Did you say yes to him Xia Xinfei touched Ouyang haoqian''s head, smiling gently.

 Chapter 322

    "I said it, and he said it''s OK, but his mother is troubling us again." Ouyang haoqian said pursed his mouth, feel to Xia Xinfei, special dependence, what are willing to take the initiative to say with her.


    No wonder, however, that Ouyang Mo''er often has to work. Therefore, in recent years, Ouyang haoqian has been led by Xia Xinfei. Therefore, it is reasonable to be intimate.


    Xia Xinfei''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. She felt that the woman must have said something to her, otherwise it would not be such a reaction.


    "Sister in law, she won''t say anything to you, will she?" Ouyang Mo''er asked tentatively. "Oh! That''s not true. It''s just that she has a problem with her children''s education. In fact, Xiao Pang is a very good child, his mother Forget it, let''s not talk about it for the time being! " Xia Xinfei said and took a look at Ouyang haoqian


    , which was very inappropriate to discuss his classmate''s mother in front of the child.


    Ouyang Mo''er was not stupid either. He realized it in an instant, so he waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about something else."


    But Huangfu Shaoqing, quietly looked at Xia Xinfei, as if some understand why Mu Zixuan dotes on her. "Good! Let''s talk about your marriage. " As she talks, Xia Xinfei suddenly changes her face and stares at Ouyang Mo''er fiercely. She is very different from other people in that she aims at her family, not Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Cough! That sister-in-law, why didn''t Ming Yao and Ming ye come with her? " Ouyang Mo''er quickly digs away from the topic, feeling that he is lifting a stone and smashing his feet.


    Xia Xinfei a cold eyes in the past, "don''t try to escape from the problem with me."


    Oh! It doesn''t feel good.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face was disheartened, and then she began to act coquettishly! Sister in law, can''t we turn the page on this question? "


    "Yes! If you explain clearly, you will naturally turn the page Xia Xinfei is not affected, her face is still soft smile, a harmless appearance, but the tone is slightly fierce.


    "So it''s not negotiable, is it?" Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and is not discouraged.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was beside her, his eyes were gazing at her playfully, and the corner of his mouth was flowing with a shallow smile.


    "Well! Say it! How did you get married? " Xia Xinfei''s eyes, tightly lock Ouyang Mo''er, don''t give her the chance to escape.


    "Well! That... " What Ouyang Mo''er wants to say is not to say ugly Yin Mao.


    "Let me tell you something. At the beginning, daddy and Mommy were arranged by their uncle for a fake marriage." Ouyang haoqian beside, a sentence summarizes all, not only that, but also all the spearhead, all pointed to Mu Zixuan.


    I have to say that this move is really high, completely exonerating my parents from all the blame.


    Ouyang Mo son stunned to see to him, after reaction come over, immediately of agree with, "eh! That''s it. That''s right


    "But he said he didn''t know it until later?" Xia Xinfei''s face is at a loss. Can''t she say that she was cheated by him again.


    "Will my sister-in-law believe that? If not for his help, how can I meet Mo''er again? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was very natural.


    "I mean, he lied to me." Xia Xinfei''s eyes suddenly become condensed.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrinks for a while and thinks that someone is going to have bad luck tonight. I hope it won''t be too bad.


    "That''s right." Huangfu Shaoqing must have a deep hatred for mu Zixuan. Otherwise, how could he be killed again and again?


    But what I didn''t expect was that this didn''t deepen Xia Xinfei''s anger. Instead, it was a turn of the tongue and forced him, "you appeared a little late."


    "I''m very sorry for this, but I''ll do them double good." Huangfu Shaoqing said, eyes light light, swept his wife and children, and then on Xia Xinfei.


    "I''ll see." Xia Xinfei will not be very deliberately to embarrass a person, treat anything, are particularly appropriate to advance and retreat.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I will not let you down."


    Just his words a fall, Ouyang Mo son immediately of don''t depend on, "you never said good words with me."


    The content of accusation is very big!


    "You''re jealous." Xia Xinfei laughs, but it''s really rare. She thinks that this girl can never be jealous for a man? Sure enough, what I think is really unbelievable! "No, sister-in-law, you don''t know how hateful he is. He will smile at haoqian, but he is always mean to me." Ouyang Mo''er complains and feels that she also has a sense of inexplicable dependence on Xia Xinfei. This is a behavior she has never had in the face of Ouyang Ruixi. "Shaoqing, do you hear me? In the future, we should smile more at Mo''er. " Xia Xinfei said, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing, she felt that her request seemed to be forced. After all, once this character is formed, can it be changed overnightI''ll get it.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously frowned, but still gave a response, "she will rely on the pet and proud."


    That is to say, I don''t laugh at her. There''s a reason.


    Xia Xinfei smiles to show her understanding, but she doesn''t ask for it.


    Just Ouyang Mo''er, completely don''t understand their riddle, so, blankly asked: "when I rely on the pet and proud, you haven''t spoiled me, OK?"


    "Mo''er, enough is enough." The voice of Huangfu Shaoqing was somewhat severe.


    But it''s strange that Xia Xinfei doesn''t think he''s wrong. Instead, she nods her head lightly, which is a kind of recognition to him.


    Ouyang Mo''er bit his lip. Did he feel humiliated?


    But aren''t all the people present our own?


    Xia Xinfei''s hand, put on Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, and then slowly said: "don''t look at anything, just feel it with your heart."


    This man, is worth her to believe, is also worth her to hinder life, although he did not show a cent on the surface, but his heart, but there are ideas.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Xia Xinfei again and feels that she has seen everything through. At a loss, she has the feeling of being peeped inside. The other side, with a soft smile, then said: "we Mo''er for some things, some of the slow, so, please forgive me, after all, no matter what, you are her husband now, so I hope you in the future, more


    to think about her point of view." "Well, I''ll pay more attention." Huangfu Shaoqing respected him. If the person who said this to him was Mu Zixuan, he would never get such a response.

 Chapter 323

    Ouyang Mo''er was even more at a loss, because she didn''t know what they were talking about. She felt as if she had been completely excluded, so she touched her son with her hand, "Hey!


    Do you know what they''re talking about? "


    "You are stupid!" Ouyang haoqian said directly, what an obvious thing! Didn''t she recognize it?


    Ouyang Mo''er is petrified for a while. Is he really so stupid? But what they said clearly meant something else.


    Ouyang Mo''er is still worried about this question until she returns to the Marriott family. So as soon as she catches Huangfu Shaoqing, she begins to ask him.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, why does my sister-in-law say I''m slow?" Ouyang Mo''er droops his head and looks pitifully at the man who is reading the document.


    "Because it''s stupid." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t lift his head. He was very perfunctory.


    This action, cause Ouyang Mo son a big white eye, then a buttock of sat on the desk.


    "Cut! How clever you are. " Seeing that he didn''t mean to tell himself, Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged, so he kept rummaging through his documents.


    Such a boring move forced Huang Fu Shaoqing to look up and ask, "where did you go this afternoon?"


    "Well, Huangfu Shaoqing, have you ever heard of magic?" Ouyang Mo''er asked tentatively.


    "Well! I''ve heard about it. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer was very careless. She thought that she was just a casual question, so she didn''t care too much. She looked back at the document in her hand.


    "That''s where I went." Ouyang Mo''er suddenly dropped a bomb and let Huangfu Shaoqing look up at her.


    "And then?" Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrows light lock, as if trying to organize something. "God, they arrested yetian. They wanted to persuade him to help us in turn, but they didn''t expect him to refuse. However, as I expected, if he betrayed his master so easily, I looked down on him a bit, but he refused my proposal, which made me feel that he was also a bloody man, only one Unfortunately, I just went astray. " Ouyang Mo''er knew from the beginning that yetian had no intention to cooperate with her, but she didn''t show it at all at that time. She was also powerful. "So what you want to tell me is that you are the phantom people? And you are the mysterious emperor. " Now, Huangfu Shaoqing has finally connected a lot of things, including LAN Nicole''s calling Ouyang Mo''er emperor.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "sorry, I didn''t mean to keep it from you."


    His expression, too stunned, let Ouyang Mo son is very uneasy.


    "I was surprised." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t expect that she would be a magic emperor. All along, he just thought that she had a powerful bodyguard team, but he didn''t expect that


    "Well, are you angry?" Ouyang Mo''er carefully asked, this is her last secret, so, also be honest with each other! "No, I just suddenly felt that many of my previous worries were just groundless." Although he said that he had never been in touch with the power and influence of magic, he was in the upper class and involved in Royal business. So how could he not know their great achievements? "Well, the last time you asked me if I had anything to hide from you, I wanted to say it, but I hesitated for a moment, so I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that since she has identified him, there is nothing to keep.


    "Are you afraid that I will be angry?" Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly felt a little distressed for her. "Well! When you are angry, it will make me feel at a loss. I can face the killing of thousands of troops, but I can''t bear your anger alone. " Ouyang Mo''er said with a bitter smile, clearly she felt his care, but it was always so


    fleeting, which made her panic.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her deeply, then said, "come here."


    "What for?" Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask, but still jumped down the table, moved the footstep toward his side.


    As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing pulled her hand, she fell into her arms. Then he gave her a passionate kiss, and it was only when both sides were out of breath that they let each other go.


    The whole process, Ouyang Mo''er has some of the clouds, but to his kiss, but it is still like that.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, do you want to go to bed early tonight?" Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, on his coat button, gently stirred.


    "Why? What is it? " Huangfu Shaoqing pretended not to know her hint, and her slender fingertips rubbed gently around her waist.


    "Disgusting, you know." Ouyang Mo son said, angrily glared at him one eye.


    It''s true that I''ve never seen such a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Do you want to be angry?"No, I don''t know." Huangfu Shaoqing seldom teased her. Her strong chin was against her shoulder socket, and her eyes were staring at her earlobe like silk.


    Ouyang Mo''er felt his warm breath. His body was stiff. He just wanted to make a difference, but the door was pushed open.


    "Daddy, shall we take a bath together?" Ouyang haoqian, the appearance of a face of excitement, scared the two people who used to flirt with each other, split up in an instant.


    Huangfu Shaoqing coughed two times, and then said seriously, "next time, remember to knock on the door before you come in. Do you know?"


    "I see, daddy." Xiao haoqian a burst of sad howl, don''t want to also know, oneself just, have interrupted what good thing.


    "Let''s go! Take a bath. " Huangfu Shaoqing got up and went to his son, leaving his wife behind.


    Typically, I forget if my daughter-in-law has a son.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, you can''t do this! Without a daughter-in-law, where did you get your son.


    Therefore, we must think more about it.


    Can someone''s big hand, has been very natural to hold the son, the head does not return to the door.


    Such a behavior, but gas Sha Ouyang Mo''er, mouth a pursed, directly jump down from the window, that she has been angry.


    The person who catches her body is no doubt God. He is afraid that she will fall to himself without finding out.


    "Boss, are you going to commit suicide?" Lei asked, looking up at the height of the building, and then tut tut twice. "I don''t want to kill you? let''s go! Isn''t it true that qiankeke has arrived in s city? Let''s go and have a look. " Ouyang Mo son at this time, which still see just half silk anger, a face of evil expression.

 Chapter 324

    "Do you really want to go?" She looked up the stairs uneasily. She jumped out of the window like this. Did she say hello to Huangfu Shaoqing? "Of course, or there will be no good play to watch." Ouyang Mo''er has always been very interested in that thousand cocoa, but she has never had a chance to see it, so it''s hard to wait until she shows up in s city and wants to see the excitement


    "why, don''t you want to see it?" See them a pair of embarrassed appearance, Ou Yang Mo son can''t help but Cu next eyebrow


    "you just want to see it." God opened the door and let her in


    at the bottom of my heart, I silently mourn for the rain. I hope he is not entangled by qiankeke at this time. Otherwise, with the boss''s personality, he has to make some noise


    qiankeke stayed in the Imperial Hotel under the popular international, which is a certain distance from the city center, but even so, it can''t stop Ouyang Mo''er from wanting to see a good play


    just halfway there, she got a call from Huangfu Shaoqing


    "why!" Ouyang Mo''er''s tone doesn''t feel too good


    "where have you been?" Huangfu Shaoqing locked his eyebrows and looked at the study in the quiet room


    "look at the handsome guy." Hum! Let your father and son love, she is not rare


    "don''t you think I''m not enough for you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was cold


    "it''s good for farting, but you can see it and you can''t eat it." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and complains. God and Lei automatically shut their ears, but they don''t hear anything


    "so?" Huang Fu asked Shaoqing with gnashing teeth. For the first time, he found that she was such a willful person


    "so I went to eat other men." Ouyang Mo''er''s unobstructed way


    "don''t make fun of me. Come back right now." Huangfu Shaoqing changed his former calm and became nervous


    it can be seen that Ouyang Mo''er''s move broke his usual strategy and became out of control


    "no, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up." Ouyang Mo''er rarely drags in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, so he hangs up directly


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing growled, but there was a sound coming from there


    if you dial again, you will be prompted to shut down


    Shit¡£


    "young lady? Has she ever come down? " Xidan''s face was puzzled. Could she say that this time, she jumped out of the window again


    "forget it, it''s no use asking you." Huangfu Shaoqing thought of Ouyang Mo''er''s identity and had to place her hope on her son


    so, turn back and go upstairs again


    "Daddy, can''t you find Mommy?" Little guy in pajamas, standing in the stairwell, askew asked


    "Well! Do you know how to get in touch with her other than her cell phone? " Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and took his little hand to his room. At ten o''clock in the evening, it was time for the child to go to bed


    "call uncle four shadows! If you find them, you will find Mommy. " Ouyang haoqian said seriously


    "do you have their contact information?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively. "Yes! Do you want it? " Ouyang haoqian said, looked at him in disgust, the real dish, even the four shadow uncles did not mix the phone, he did not need to ask, they automatically entered into their own, this treatment, can


    not ordinary people can compare


    "Oh! OK, but don''t say it. I gave it to you. " If they don''t teach him anything in the future, what can they do? Therefore, it must be kept secret


    "I see, elf." Huangfu Shaoqing''s attitude towards his son is really good, probably because he thinks that he has missed too much of his growth


    "well, you can decide for yourself. Why do you want to ask me? He''s not looking for me." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care. Anyway, she won''t talk to him tonight


    what can God do when he meets such an irresponsible boss? Of course, I did it by myself, so I scratched the answer button


    "uncle." God''s voice, with a bit of cold, is that kind of light alienation, but also reveals a bit of familiarity, feel at this moment of him, psychological activity factor special contradiction


    "where are you?" As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing spoke, he went straight to the subject, with a strong irresistible tone."On the way to the Imperial Hotel." God honest account, this move, attracted Ouyang Mo''er for a while of white eyes, he this is against each other, for Huangfu Shaoqing, betrayed himself?


    "Well, I know. Before I arrive, I''ll watch your boss. If I find out which man she''s too close to, you''re the only one to ask." Huangfu Shaoqing was so bold that he even dared to threaten God.


    The corner of God''s mouth, mercilessly twitched, but he accepted, "I know."


    After that, hang up the phone, just a face of haze.


    If this is Huangfu Shaoqing''s revenge on himself, isn''t it a little too simple, but it''s obvious that it''s not. He''s very high? Put yourself in a situation where it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    "You told him where we were going." Ouyang Mo''er gnashes her teeth and stares at God.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to reassure him, but now it seems that he is likely to catch up." This is God''s blunder.


    "Cut! He won''t. when did you see him nervous Ouyang Mo''er curls her lips, some of them are not very happy.


    "No, he''ll catch up to a large extent." The fact that the eldest is slow does not mean that he is also slow. Therefore, he is aware of Huangfu Shaoqing''s indulgence in her.


    "Bet on what?" Ray was on the side, eager to try.


    "Bet on the new sports car you just ordered last month." God tilted his head and gave him a mocking look.


    "Damn, you have too much appetite!" Lei lost his confidence in a moment, because he had been with God for so many years, and he knew very well that his judgment was seldom wrong. But Ouyang Mo''er was different, because she didn''t believe that Huangfu Shaoqing would catch up with her, and she couldn''t understand God''s potential in this aspect. So she said loudly, "I''ll bet on the sports car."

 Chapter 325

    Two people, at the same time surprised to see her, a little unbelievable, this is really that stingy boss they know?


    "That car is worth 20 million, boss. Are you sure you want to bet?" Ray asked tentatively. "If you win, give me one. If you lose, ask Huangfu Shaoqing for it. Anyway, he has money. Besides, I don''t have to lose." Ouyang Mo''er knows that Huangfu Shaoqing belongs to the kind of person who is very conventional, that is to say, he may not disturb his rhythm because of anyone.


    "So that is to say, you won''t lose anyway, right?" God now, at last, understood what she thought.


    "Of course, when did you meet me? I can''t get along with money." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are in a Xuan, and he is in a way of beating.


    "Gao is the boss." Ray said and stretched out his thumb, such a shameless behavior, it is estimated that only she can be so calm and calm! Ouyang Mo''er smiles, and the whole person leans lazily on the back of the chair, feeling a little depressed. In fact, if Huangfu Shaoqing really attaches so much importance to herself, she would rather lose the bet, but she knows very well that the chance of winning is almost zero.


    Car, quickly arrived at the Imperial Hotel, here, is a large garden style building, surrounded by trees, majestic, s city is the most senior hotel.


    The conspicuous lights pour down from the exterior wall of the hotel, and then refract to the sky through the bottom layer, showing a special atmosphere and luxury.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er gets out of the car, he starts the contact device in his hand to get in touch with the rain.


    "Boss." Over there, a voice came quickly.


    "Well! Do you see thousand cocos? " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice, with a trace of smile.


    "I didn''t show up." Rain cool way, that is to say, Ouyang Mo''er want to see the idea failed.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er is surprised.


    "The agreement says that I just need to ensure her safety. It doesn''t say that I have to show up." It''s really rain. I know how to drill holes in the law.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitches hard. He comes to watch the excitement in the middle of the night. He tells himself that there is no excitement to watch. Isn''t it obvious that he wants her to go for nothing?


    "What about her? Is there no trouble? " As far as she knows, this thousand cocoa is not a woman who can be quiet.


    "Yes, I''m scolding you." Rain honest answer, at the same time, also thousand cocoa scold their words to filter again.


    "It''s really her style. Do you mean she''s in the suite now?" Only in the space of solitude, thousand cocoa can so curse, and won''t let others mistakenly think it is neuropathy.


    "This point, not in the suite, where else?" Rain asked her, did not know, this point, there will be people driving more than half an hour''s drive to eat his melon.


    "Hang out!" For example, isn''t it normal for her to run out of the house when her husband is angry?


    Rain cold frowned, and then asked: "boss, you should not tell me, you now run away from home!"


    "Who left home, I was out to feel the beautiful scenery at night." Ouyang Mo son just won''t admit, oneself have the idea of that aspect.


    "So, where are you now? It won''t be in the Imperial Hotel Rain is worthy of being one of the four shadows, and has a certain understanding of their boss.


    "Wow! That''s a good guess. Unfortunately, there is no reward. What about the wind? Where have you been? " In the rain here did not find fun, Ouyang Mo''er began to retreat and second.


    "Don''t you know? There''s a big star Leng binglian''s solo concert tonight. He''s a loyal fan. Of course, he went to the scene to support it. " Rain frown, this matter, not a month ago with her reported it? How so forgetful.


    "Oh! That''s it?! I forgot. " Ouyang Mo''er now feels more and more boring.


    "Shall I come down to you?" Rain said to dig his ears, because thousands of cocoa''s scolding, constantly into his ears. "No, you''d better take care of miss Qianda! Lest she cause you any trouble Although, she would like to be like that, but this is the big brother''s hotel. You know, if her own people make trouble here, he has to kill himself.


    "Good." Rain said to hang up the phone, and then took out the earplug from the pocket, directly to plug their ears, is the so-called ears do not listen to static.


    Ouyang Mo''er turns around and looks at God and thunder, "otherwise, let''s go to the fire dance!"


    "Boss, I think we should go back." God is very serious way, this temper is also noisy, lively also bubble soup, total should calm down!


    "No, since we say we want to see handsome guys, we really want to see handsome guys." Ouyang Mo''er said and quickly went to their car.


    Just did not expect, she just stepped out, ear, then came a harsh brake sound, scared her to a big jump, just want to curse, but in see push the door to get off the person, the corner of the mouth severely twitch.Shit, her two sports cars! It''s gone.


    It''s just, what''s he doing here! Don''t you despise yourself? How, see oneself to run now, know nervous not to become.


    "Come here." Huangfu Shaoqing put his hand on the car door and opened his mouth in the tone of command.


    "Just let me pass! Isn''t it a shame that people who don''t see me are still there? " Ouyang Mo''er lifted her chin with pride, but her heart was filled with joy. She thought, Huangfu Shaoqing, you are such a sultry man.


    Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook the lower lip, and then word by word way: "you should know, my spleen."


    "Why, fight!" If that''s the case, she''s never afraid.


    "Only a man can think of solving things by force." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, which means that he is a man with brain, but not as brainless as she is.


    "You scold me." Although Ouyang Mo''er sometimes knew it later, she couldn''t hear such an obvious sneer.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. First, get in the car, and second, I''ll let you in." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a touch of evil in her eyes. She was so bold that she dared to tell herself to eat another man.


    "I don''t want to choose either?" Ouyang Mo''er wants to know what he will do next.


    "It''s up to you, God, to drive your car away." Now, Huangfu Shaoqing, that''s a direct order.


    The problem is, God even listened to him, "yes, uncle."


    Say, have already walked toward their car, and thunder, is to give Ouyang Mo son to do a let her own take care of action. In other words, she has been abandoned by her own shadow.

 Chapter 326

    "In other words, is it really OK for us to leave like this?" Asked nervously.


    "Do you want to be avenged by Huangfu Shaoqing? Don''t forget, we are with him, but we have a record. " God reminds him that he is very resourceful and knows which side he should stand for at this time.


    "Damn, I''ll forget if you don''t say that, but he won''t be so insidious!" Ray is willing to believe that the world is still very kind.


    God condensation way: "never underestimate the extreme side of a person."


    "What about the boss? Don''t you worry that she''ll take care of us? " Ray doesn''t understand.


    "The eldest brother can only drill us at most, but Huangfu Shaoqing is different. He has more means to let himself know what kind of consequences it would be if he was provoked." God said with a smile of interest.


    "It really felt like that. Fortunately, you reminded me." Lei nodded frequently, and recognized God''s words.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er are still confronting each other. No one wants to step back.


    "Don''t you really get on the bus?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked again.


    "Why don''t you go, you''ve taken all my people away." Ouyang Mo son resentful way, then angrily opened the back door of the car, is don''t sit with him in front of right.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t ask her to get on the bus. So, in order to prevent her from escaping, his first action after getting on the bus was to lock the door.


    This action scared Ouyang Mo''er to be excited. "Huangfu Shaoqing, you don''t want to kill your wife!"


    "Originally, you know you should kill yourself!" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her through the rearview mirror, and the corner of his mouth aroused a smile of evil spirit.


    "I don''t know what you said is so heinous." Ouyang Mo''er is sad, hateful man, don''t you know how to coax yourself?


    "After teasing me, I turned around and ran away. Do you think I''m not heinous enough?" Huangfu Shaoqing turned his head and glared at her fiercely.


    "You didn''t even care about me, so you took your son away." It''s obviously his fault. Now, I want to buckle the pot to myself, but there is no door.


    "So, are you jealous of your son?" Huangfu Shaoqing started the car and drove away from the Imperial Hotel.


    "I''m not." Ouyang Mo''er could only stare at the back of his head, but Huangfu Shaoqing could see her expression clearly through the rearview mirror.


    "In this case, why did you run out without saying a word, why did you want to be angry with me?" Huangfu Shaoqing teased her, but she was really a dead duck. "I do. I used to be like this when I was at home. There''s nothing wrong with it." Ouyang Mo''er''s words are true, because when she is at home, you can still see her one minute before, but the next second, she has lost her trace. Therefore, everyone in the family is not surprised.


    "But it doesn''t work here. No matter where you go, you have to report to me." Otherwise, he would be worried, but he didn''t say it.


    Oh, man!


    "What if you''re flirting with another woman? Shall I interrupt, too? " Ouyang Mo''er wants to fight against him, so he asks like this.


    "No other woman." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Why didn''t she understand?


    "What about Erlan? She is not a woman Ouyang Mo''er curls her mouth. She doesn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean that she has no idea in her heart. Although she says that she is not afraid of that woman, she always has some idea in her heart.


    "I never liked her, before or after." This is Huangfu Shaoqing''s promise to her.


    "So you think about her now, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er experienced a woman''s incomprehensibility.


    It''s not bad.


    "Do you have to pick your words?" Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrows deep lock, to ER LAN, if she does not like, he will deliberately alienate. "I''m just pointing out the truth, but you''ve become angry. It seems that there''s something wrong with you." Ouyang Mo''er is deliberately, deliberately to find fault with him, so that he can know how sensitive a woman is to other women around her husband.


    "Are you deliberately irritating me?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "So? Are you irritated by me now? " Ouyang Mo''er is forcing him to care about himself.


    But I don''t know that his explanation and assurance is a kind of care.


    "I''ll get back to you." No matter how angry he was, he had to bear it. But when he got home, the situation would be totally different. He would let her know what kind of consequences it would be if it angered him.


    "I want to have a barbecue." When the car passed by some roadside stalls, Ouyang Mo''er suddenly swallowed her saliva.


    "Go back and let the housekeeper do it for you." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. "No, I just want to eat outside, then two bottles of beer, this is the highest level of barbecue." Ouyang Mo''er looks out of the window pitifully. This is the difference between s city and France. There are night stands everywhere, barbecues and so on,It''s delicious.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak any more. Just when Ouyang Mo''er thought that he didn''t pay attention to his words, he didn''t expect that when it came to a cleaner looking stall, he pulled over and stopped.


    "Why did you stop?" Ouyang Mo''er asked vaguely. He didn''t expect that he would compromise with himself!


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat?" In fact, as Huangfu Shaoqing, he never involves roadside stalls, because in his eyes, these things are particularly unhygienic, but because she likes them, he tries to cater to them. "Really? Huangfu Shaoqing, I found out that you have a lovely side Ouyang Mo''er said that she got out of the car excitedly. She couldn''t wait. During this period of time, she didn''t eat any delicious food, either in the hospital or on duty, so she had been greedy for a long time.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her figure and couldn''t help but bring up a smile. However, after he got out of the car, the smile solidified instantly.


    In fact, his appearance, solidification, not only his smile, but also the surrounding aura.


    At the moment when they saw him, the crowd stopped their actions and cast their eyes on him.


    There is no way. He comes step by step gracefully, noble and scrupulously, just like walking out of the painting, so perfect that it doesn''t look like words.


    "Boss, give me 20 oysters, one hand fat cattle, one hand roast prawns, one hand roast mutton, and a dozen beers." As soon as Ouyang Mo''er opened her mouth, she was able to finish her meal. Anyway, Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was covered with black clouds.

 Chapter 327

    Order so many of these nutritious things, sure after eating, won''t upset stomach?


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, light swept around the eyes, found that everyone had a string of hands, eating with special relish.


    I just don''t know, where is the delicacy of these things?


    At first glance, it''s something baked with gutter oil.


    But the little woman is still picking things for the boss to bake. In other words, what she wants to eat is never just what she just reported.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, can you have very spicy food?" Ouyang Mo son turns a head, suddenly asked him a sentence.


    "I don''t eat." Someone, a look of disgust.


    "Don''t eat spicy food or barbecue?" Ouyang Mo''er asked him vaguely.


    "No barbecue." It''s impossible for him to look at the unsanitary things and put them in his mouth.


    "Cut! If you don''t eat it, it''s OK. " Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly, and then said frankly, "OK, boss, that''s all."


    "That girl, do you want to pack or eat here?" The boss looked at the things she had chosen, and then at Huangfu Shaoqing, who had a gloomy face. This noble young man said he would not eat. Is she sure she can eat these things alone? Is it too much!


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her index finger and shook it, "don''t pack it, that''s not the fun of barbecue."


    When eating barbecue, you should pay attention to an atmosphere, that is, like everyone else, sitting on the roadside stall, drinking a little wine, rolling a string in hand, and seeing the handsome men and women passing by, but life is also a great pleasure.


    But the family, do not like such a behavior, she is more unconventional, occasionally, but also to pull out the sister-in-law, as for other people, is not involved in half step ah!


    "Good! You''ll find a place to sit and wait. It''ll be fine soon. " As the boss said, he took another look at Huangfu Shaoqing. He couldn''t help it. He had never been here before, so he couldn''t help looking more.


    "Bake it for me. It doesn''t matter if it''s spicy." Ouyang Mo''er gave an explanation, and then looked up around him. He took Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand and sat down at a clean table.


    But the problem is that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t sit down. He looked at the tables and chairs here with a frown, and showed his dislike.


    "Forget you''re a cleanliness addict. I''ll wipe it for you." Ouyang Mo''er took out the meal paper on the table and carefully wiped the chair for Huangfu Shaoqing. It can be said that the service was considerate.


    But even so, it didn''t please our noble president Huangfu, who still stood there.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Mo''er pulled him over, and then, regardless of his will, he used brute force to press the man to his position. All the movements were done in one go, without any procrastination, which made Huangfu Shaoqing even have no chance to struggle.


    "Woman, do you know how much money you lost in this action?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her coolly, with a look of chagrin.


    "How much? Isn''t it just a pair of pants? You are famous brand goods, that is tens of thousands of yuan! You have money, don''t you? I don''t care about the tens of thousands. " Ouyang Mo''er said that it was a matter of course, but then, the amount of money that Huangfu Shaoqing said instantly made her silly.


    "The trousers were made by famous designer Luo Luo himself. Do you think the price is only tens of thousands of yuan?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her with gnashing teeth. She just didn''t understand how she could like these roadside stalls.


    "Ah! Luo Lolo When Ouyang Mo''er heard the name, she stammered for a moment, because she knew very well that the price of clothes made by this master designer was very high, and the lowest bid was more than 100000 yuan. As Huangfu Shaoqing, it would never be the lowest standard.


    "Well, even if it''s contaminated with oil, it can be dry cleaned!" Ouyang Mo''er laughs. There are countless grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. Can''t he dress casually in this big night? What are you doing in these expensive pants? It''s impossible to show off.


    "Do you think I''ll take it again?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave such a cold look that he didn''t really like Ouyang Mo''er much.


    However, his behavior at some time, and feel that he cares about, so, this is a contradictory man.


    Ouyang Mo''er said, "poor and fastidious."


    "I''m not poor." The man stressed that he had never tried what it was like to be poor because he was born with a golden spoon.


    "Not poor? If you''re not poor, don''t mind sharing it with me! " Ouyang Mo son says to stretch out a hand, a pair is very earnest appearance.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, light sweep and pass, and then hard hit her hand, "so, haoqian''s six hundred million, by you to father-in-law."


    Six hundred million!


    A woman immediately refused, "No."


    "Tell me why you are so focused on money." Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t understand this. She was such a rich lady, but what she showed was how short of money she was."Because I want to raise a son! Besides, isn''t that what everyone says? Only money will not betray you all your life, so the more money, the better Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know how much money he has now. He just thinks it''s always good to earn more for self-defense.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, instantly became deep up, after the quiet way: "money this thing, sometimes also will bite."


    "No? Anyway, if you have money, you can travel all over the world, but if you don''t have money, you can''t do anything. " Although she has never experienced a life without money in her life, the last time she took a taxi to go to the world, she really experienced the difficulty of being without money. Therefore, she recognized the importance of money in her life.


    "You have a lot of fallacies." Huangfu Shaoqing put his hands around his chest, so that he could not touch the table or anything, so as not to scrap another dress.


    Ouyang Mo''er, on the other hand, is more casual. She is totally careless, without the affectation of a rich family.


    "That''s a must. When you travel in the world, you have to have a mouth." The little girl is very proud, with a face.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, but he didn''t answer again. Instead, he frowned tightly, because he found that he couldn''t speak to her absolutely at such a time, so he chose to be silent. Only in this way can he not show his shyness.


    The barbecue was delivered soon, and the beer ordered by Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Girl, you eat first, and the rest will come soon." The boss said while he put things down. During this period, he did not forget to observe Huangfu Shaoqing.

 Chapter 328

    "It''s OK. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry." Ouyang Mo''er said with a sweet smile. Anyway, with her husband sitting around, it''s no problem how late the waves are.


    "Good! Then I''ll work slowly The boss is also a cheerful person, so he is cooperating with Ouyang Mo''er.


    Just a man, has been staring at the table that is still emitting hot oysters, do not say eat, just look at, can make his heart uncomfortable.


    "You really don''t eat?" Ouyang Mo''er winked at him mischievously.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing said with a strong back to show his position.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head. He was totally helpless.


    Then a sentence came out of his mouth, "fool, I don''t eat such delicious food."


    Said, picked up the chopsticks, eat up, garlic flavor, with the spicy pepper, greatly improve the taste of oysters.


    "Remember to gargle when you go back." The way someone dislikes.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er said, poured a glass of beer for himself, then raised his head, then dried up.


    "It smells bad." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words fell, instinctively moved his chair back, and did not hide his dislike at all.


    "What if I don''t?" Ouyang Mo''er teases him intentionally and brushes his teeth before going to bed at night. Isn''t that basic? I just don''t know what he''s nervous about.


    He is really a strange man. Fortunately, he accepted him. If he was replaced by someone else, he would not be able to stand his virtue.


    "Then don''t go to my bed." A man, haughty put down the cruel words.


    Wait a minute. Isn''t that usually said by women?


    He is a big man. Do you want to be so sentimental!


    Ouyang Mo''er petrified on the spot, "Huangfu Shaoqing, are you serious?"


    Don''t climb into his bed?


    Emperor, I can''t do it!


    "When did you see me? I was joking." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and took out the napkin, then gently wiped the things on her mouth.


    Around, there was a puff of air.


    Such a subtle move is enough to prove that he pays attention to her. However, a certain woman thinks that he has no love for himself.


    "It''s true, but food is the most important thing for the people, so I still want to eat it." Ouyang Mo''er directly picked up the oyster and stuffed the meat and garlic pepper into his mouth. Anyway, the soldiers came to cover up the water and soil to deal with him. He had many ways to deal with him. He didn''t believe he could continue to take Joe.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her face and quickly reminded her, "slow down, no one will rob you."


    "How can this be slow! It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold. " Ouyang Mo son said to light glance at him one eye, really is a soil old hat, connect so simple matter all don''t understand.


    I don''t know. If Huangfu Shaoqing knew that he was so despised, how would he feel? In a word, it''s not very comfortable.


    "After that, are you going to stay up all night?" Looking at the boss adding things to the table one after another, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows kept frowning.


    "No! I''m easy to digest Ouyang Mo''er said, smiling at him.


    It''s just that it''s not so charming.


    "But it''s hard to be squeezed in your narrow stomach for these foods." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head as he spoke. He felt helpless, but he didn''t know what to do with her. So he could only watch her silently.


    "What can I do for them? It''s their honor for me to eat them. In other words, don''t you really taste this oyster? It''s very famous here. It''s absolutely delicious. " Ouyang Mo''er tries to persuade him, intending to tear up his superior face.


    "No flattery." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows, feel no moment to ease, has been locked in that.


    "How about trying this prawn? It''s absolutely clean." Ouyang Mo''er continues to sell her things. After that, she may be choked by pepper and cough hard.


    "Eat attentively and stop talking." Seeing this, Huangfu Shaoqing quickly wanted to pour water for her, but when he found that there was only beer in front of her, he was helpless to fill it up.


    Ouyang Mo''er picked it up, looked up and drank it all, and then began to argue, "don''t you think it''s boring to eat without talking? Do you know why they are sitting here eating barbecue and chatting? What we want is a kind of taste. "


    Huangfu Shaoqing ignored her, and felt that as long as he stopped talking, she would never chatter any more. Unfortunately, he underestimated someone''s broken mind.


    "You know what? People in s city like this kind of night life. They call three or two friends, order kebabs, drink beer and chat about life


    "So it''s really unwise of you not to eat barbecue."


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care whether Huangfu Shaoqing is listening or not. Anyway, she says that if she doesn''t know her drinking capacity is not bad, Huangfu Shaoqing will mistakenly think that she is drunk."Is it wise to eat junk food with you?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to talk to her at first, but it was silly to see her talking there alone.


    "As the saying goes, if you eat unclean, you will not get sick. The more you pay attention to it, the more problematic it will be." Ouyang Mo''er is not that kind, because of health problems, and choose to eat such a big event.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then looked at her empty bottle. "Don''t drink too much. I don''t want to take care of a drunkard."


    In the past, in such a place, Huangfu Shaoqing could not stay for a second, but for his little wife, he stayed for an hour. This endurance, I have to say, even he wanted to clap for himself.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to be strong with you tonight. " Ouyang Mo''er finished, chuckling.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing was annoyed. He looked around quickly for fear that her remarks would be heard by others.


    "Watch your words." It''s outside, not at home. You can speak freely.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention, Shh!" Ouyang Mo''er said to put her hand on her lips and made a silent movement.


    I thought that she would not finish all the food she ordered. But it was obvious that Huang Fu Shaoqing underestimated his fighting ability. She ate all the food except the wine.


    "How much, boss." Huangfu Shaoqing took out his wallet to settle the bill, while a girl was hanging directly on him.


    "Three hundred." The boss held out three fingers and looked at the table where they had sat.


    So cheap?


    Huangfu Shaoqing was stunned.


    "No cash?" Ouyang Mo son sees him like this, can''t help but ask a voice.

 Chapter 329

    "No Huangfu Shaoqing said, took out three big red cows and handed them to him, "three hundred."


    "thank you!" The boss took over and thought, if only this handsome guy would come every day. Look, they''ve attracted many female guests for him since they sat down. In this way, they don''t have to worry about bad business any more


    it''s a coincidence that Ouyang Mo''er has the same idea, but it''s not because the things are not clean or anything, but because there are too many women staring at Huangfu Shaoqing, and she is not willing to


    "do you want to walk around and go back?" Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at her stomach. It was strange that she had eaten so much that her stomach was not round at all


    "no, I don''t want to move now." Ouyang Mo''er feels as if she has eaten too much. She can''t help it. She wants to eat everything, so the result is like this


    "didn''t you say you wouldn''t have indigestion?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her, then opened the door and let her sit in


    "no! It''s just that it''s too much. It''s just a little uncomfortable. " Ouyang Mo''er quibbles that she really made a mistake tonight. She has never made such a low-level mistake before


    "when you say the boss is like this, is it diverting my uncle''s attention?" It feels like ray is smart tonight


    as for the old boss''s weird character, if he doesn''t want to be grasped by the other party, he has some tricks to divert the other party''s attention


    "originally, it really is! In other words, is it for my uncle to cash the two sports cars she lost to us? " Ray''s face was full of interest


    that''s just praising his intelligence? In an instant, he was beaten back to his original shape


    "well, it''s to be cashed in bed. Now she''s just delaying the time to go home, for fear that she will be cleaned up by her uncle." God seems to know a lot. Have you ever experienced it? But he doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend


    of course, the Secretary can still consider it


    "Wow! How can you know everything! " Lei''s face was full of adoration. After that, he thought whether he would worship him as a teacher


    "because I''m smart." This tone is the same as that of Huangfu Shaoqing, who was at the time of beating the emperor. It makes people feel hateful


    "Che, what''s smart! It''s just a little too much water. " Ray is very dismissive of the way, but also has its own small emotions


    "you are the one who has been irrigated." God didn''t glare at him. He didn''t know who it was. His IQ was not online every day. It was a good thing to say that his brain was flooded


    "well, let me tell you a secret." Ray pretended to be mysterious and squinted at the God


    "No." As long as he said the secret, it is not a secret


    "really not? Don''t even listen to the little secretary going on a blind date? " Ray said the answer directly, still pretending to take Joe


    "it''s none of my business." Only when he said this, his eyebrows frowned


    is it true that some things are taken for granted


    you know, they only met at that time. "I feel like it''s really such a thing. However, the identity of the other party seems to be pretty good. It''s said that President Leng introduced it. Both sides have the intention to get married." When Lei finished saying this, he took a special look at God,


    did not believe that he could continue to calm down


    "it''s time to congratulate her." God a face of calm, feel not affected by the slightest, but the bottom of my heart do not know why, unexpectedly for it failed


    "shit, you really don''t have any idea?" Ray a face of confusion, he should not be so calm, right? "You should be the one who has ideas! I advise you not to let your uncle know that someone is looking for you on the Internet, otherwise he may send you to the other party''s bed directly, just like we did when we held him SHENDIAN wakes up


    he thinks that there is nothing wrong with him, which will make Huangfu Shaoqing unhappy


    "he can''t be so ungrateful! We''ve saved him many times, anyway. " Thunder thinks of Su lenghui''s original scream, then a burst of fear. "When did you see him? He has a sense of loyalty." Shen Goulian sneers. When he sees Huangfu Shaoqing driving away, he also starts the car. That is to say, although Huangfu Shaoqing has asked them to leave, he has always been protecting them secretly and has not really left


    "that''s true." Ray nodded. He didn''t find out when he was brought rhythm by the other party. He was discussing his business, but he became discussing himself


    I have to say, this man is stupid! Sometimes it''s really that kind of thing.Huangfu Shaoqing drove very slowly, but he was afraid that it would be too fast, which made Ouyang Mo''er uncomfortable.


    In fact, there is a kind of concern, not just talk about it, but a more subtle move, you can feel his good to you.


    But our Mo''er has a little bit of hindsight!


    Melancholy very na!


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, why are you chasing me! Do you know what I just lost? " Ouyang Mo''er now, finally face up to her bet.


    "What?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked calmly.


    "Two sports cars! I feel a pain in the flesh. " Ouyang Mo''er said and howled miserably.


    "What kind of sports car did you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown.


    "Well! There is no such thing But is this the key to the problem? No matter what kind of sports car it is, it costs a lot of money.


    "Then you can get them two toy sports cars." Huangfu Shaoqing hooked his lips, and his eyes were fierce. He was really a unscrupulous businessman, and he could think of such a thing.


    "Why! Really! Why didn''t I think of that! " Ouyang Mo''er was delighted for a while, but soon, he frowned. Because he was too excited, he pulled his stomach.


    "Because you''re stupid." Huangfu Shaoqing did not feel that he was deficient in this way.


    "But God will not follow them." Ouyang Mo''er ignores his taunt and sorrowful way.


    "Just say what I mean." Now, Huangfu Shaoqing is very confident. There is no way. Who can make them feel ashamed of themselves?


    Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously moved to the car door, then asked uneasily: "Huangfu Shaoqing, I found a problem, you are really evil!" "Evil? When you go back, you will know what is really evil. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, his eyes vaguely looked at her, scared Ouyang Mo''er to embrace her chest in an instant.

 Chapter 330

    "You, what are you doing?" A woman, a face of vigilance.


    It''s just, isn''t that what you''re looking forward to most? Make sure you really want to be hypocritical.


    Of course, the answer is necessary. No matter how much you want to knock him down, you still have to be reserved. Otherwise, he should feel that he is too easy to use.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, which was not very like her character. After all, she was a girl, but when she got the chance, she would eat her own tofu.


    Now such a bluff, but let him some of the reaction.


    So, he said coldly: "if you continue to pretend, you will really sleep on the sofa tonight."


    Another threat. He is a big man. Should he always confuse his position!


    "I hate it! I can''t be a little reserved! You men, don''t you all like this kind of desire Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and blames him for his lack of interest.


    "Just be yourself, no need to learn from others." What he used to like was that kind of gentle and quiet woman, such as Xia Xinfei. But after six years, his idea changed again.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at him with her cheek. "Huangfu Shaoqing, what kind of woman do you like?"


    "Why do you ask! Do you want to be what I like? " Huangfu Shaoqing took a look at her and continued to look ahead.


    "Tell me! Maybe I can hurt myself for a while Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, has a sour feeling, because he did not say, like their own this type.


    "With me, you don''t have to do what you don''t like, just do what you want." Huangfu Shaoqing solemnly told.


    The problem is, he still doesn''t say that he likes her.


    But anxious death individual, or is not a man, can''t happy confession one?


    "Oh Ouyang Mo''er was a little discouraged, but soon he raised a smile, "Huangfu Shaoqing, I like you like this."


    "I know." The man''s answer is very perfunctory.


    "No?" Ouyang Mo''er is very angry. Shouldn''t I say that I like you, too?


    Sure enough, I''m expecting too much.


    Mood, once again plummeted, pursed to look out of the window, no longer chattering.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her and said, "do you like sweet words?"


    This is a sentence with doubts. It may be because of Ouyang Mo''er''s careless character that Huangfu Shaoqing ignored her as a little woman.


    "Shouldn''t I like it?" Ouyang Mo son is stunned, see what he says.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Maybe it''s because there are fewer cars on the road in the early morning, so after a little effort on my feet, I stepped up the accelerator and sped home.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t allow herself to be too sad, so she hummed a song, not to mention, it felt good.


    This can be seen from the rare smile of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Back at the Marriott family, Ouyang Mo''er rushed upstairs without even waiting for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Is she angry?" It didn''t feel like Huangfu Shaoqing was talking to himself.


    So, Lei Wei''s a Leng, to the God around him blankly came a sentence, "is he asking us?"


    "It should be, but we can pretend we''re not here." God didn''t believe it. Huangfu Shaoqing really knew they were near him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and looked around.


    Not in?


    Didn''t they say before that they were the shadow of protecting Mo''er?


    I''m not up to my job.


    The man, murmur of the belly Fei, then lift step to walk toward the house.


    The two people who were hiding in the dark were relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t stick to it, otherwise


    Huangfu Shaoqing went upstairs to his room, but he didn''t see Ouyang Mo''er. His sword eyebrows frowned at him, so he called softly, "Mo''er."


    But the only answer was the silence of the night.


    Alas!


    A sigh escaped from the lips of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    She was really angry.


    "Mo''er." While calling, he went to his study, but there was still no one in it.


    But didn''t know at all, in the moment before he entered the room, Ouyang Mo''er had directly jumped down from the window.


    But it''s not to be angry with him, but to receive news that K''s people actually appeared in s city. I don''t know why they came.


    "Boss." Ray and God, the same light call.


    "Well! When did they arrive in s city Ouyang Mo''er''s expression is dignified.


    "An hour ago." God frowned at her.


    "Do you know who he''s after this time?" Only when we know who his target is, can we find countermeasures more quickly."It''s not clear yet. Yu said he needs some time to check." God''s eyes, has been falling on her face


    "OK, I see. Let me know if you have any news." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, push the door of the car


    then, she swaggered in through the main door, but was shocked by a group of bodyguards, because they didn''t know when she came out


    but Ouyang Mo''er didn''t pay attention to his confusion at all, and already strode in


    "what about you? Did you see the young lady go out Xidan said, his eyes fell on the bodyguard


    "no, we''re standing here all the time. It''s impossible to say that such a big man passed us without seeing him." The bodyguard shook his head to prove that the young lady had lied


    "I see. It''s not very peaceful recently to strengthen patrol." Since he knew that his eyes were all right, Xidan would not say anything


    "it seems that I will seal up the window in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her with gnashing teeth


    "why?" Ouyang Mo''er''s mood is not very high


    "you''re in a hurry, aren''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er suddenly smiles at him


    "if it''s me, I''ll be missing twice in one night to see if you''re worried." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t roar. He felt really worried


    "sorry! There was something urgent all of a sudden, so I took a shortcut. " Jumping out of the window is faster than taking the stairs. "Don''t do that again. It''s not the second floor. It''s the third floor, you know?" Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t care how good she is. In a word, we can''t let this kind of hidden danger happen again

 Chapter 331

    "As long as you admit that you are worried about me, I will promise you." Ouyang Mo''er looks like a child begging for sugar. She pouts her lips to see him.


    "Don''t push an inch." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her lightly. This girl always does this. She has to force herself to admit something to her.


    Ouyang Mo''er knew that he would not let himself fulfill his wish, so he was not too heartbroken.


    It''s just that the whole person is hanging on him. Anyway, just don''t walk well.


    "Do you want me to carry you up?" Huangfu Shaoqing was not angry. Did she use her arm as a sling?


    "Of course I don''t mind if you want to, but your injury, um Forget it Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head to show his disbelief.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing listened to her saying, and as soon as he bent, he held the man in his arms.


    A woman''s eyes flashed a cunning smile, just as the so-called routine wins people''s hearts, this move is really very smooth.


    In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know that she thought carefully, but most of the time, he chose not to explain it.


    "I''ll take a bath." Just arrived at the room, Ouyang Mo''er broke away from his arms and entered the bathroom.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became a little deep, and the corner of his mouth was a coquettish smile.


    What a dangerous person. I don''t know if Ouyang Mo''er will be wiped clean by him tonight.


    However, that seems to be what this girl can''t get.


    Between husband and wife, there is not so much reserve to speak of, not so much affectation, so, what the bottom of my heart is thinking, just show it generously. Huangfu Shaoqing entered another bathroom. Although he said that he had taken a bath before, now, with the smell of barbecue, he could not survive in such an annoying smell, so he had to wash it again


    .


    The location of the operation has been scarred. Normally, it can''t be so fast. But I have to admit that Qin Qingchen, a quack doctor, feels pretty good. That''s why he made his wound recover so quickly.


    The cold water column sprayed down from the top of his hair, fell on his strong and white skin, rolling out crystal water beads.


    Such a Huangfu Shaoqing is undoubtedly sexy. No matter her figure or appearance, she is so charming. No wonder Ouyang Mo''er often makes a fool of him. Handsome brow, now locked into a group, because he found that his recent life has deviated from the original track, more and more make himself feel strange, some things that would never compromise before, in front of Ouyang Mo''er


    , he will also consider, which makes him feel a bit of panic.


    A cold hearted person like him cares about being trapped by others, but it is obvious that he is trapped step by step.


    Heart, slightly sighed, and then, the corner of the mouth rose sharply, outlined the evil spirit incomparable smile, with a trace of light ridicule, embellished his handsome face.


    But when he came out of the bathroom, he had regained his ruthlessness, with a thin cool in his eyes.


    And this is the real him.


    Ouyang Mo''er seems to be still washing. He''s not in a hurry. He just wipes his hair once and for all. His slender fingers are well-defined. It''s very pleasant to watch.


    But on his body, he just casually wore a bathrobe, and the strap was loosely tied, revealing his strong chest muscles, which made him feel a little foul.


    Feeling, and a little deliberately, the purpose seems very obvious, is to seduce a woman.


    However, he didn''t need to be like this, because he was like a poppy to Ouyang Mo''er.


    The man went to the door of the bathroom, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Mo''er, OK?"


    Time, has been a little long, let him have to urge.


    But inside, there was no response.


    This kind of situation made Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart sink. The hateful woman, can''t she run away again.


    So, without thinking about it, he pushed the door open.


    See someone, the body completely into the water, only revealed a small head there, fell into a deep sleep.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and his throat swallowed. At this time, the whole person revealed a dangerous breath, which made people want to escape.


    "Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing called again, then went over and touched her head.


    "Who?" Ouyang Mo''er is very excited. She jumps up and splashes the water all over the room. As soon as she reaches for it, she wraps the bath towel on her body. The whole movement is as fast as if she had practiced. It''s unexpected.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was stunned. She felt that she had been frightened by her sudden beauty. Her forehead was bulging, and she was trying to bear something.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Just after the bath, she got wet all over again. No wonder she was so angry."Well! It''s you! Sorry, I thought it was a killer or something. " Ouyang Mo son a burst of sorry, quickly took out the side of the clean bath towel, give him wipe up


    "if you were a killer, you would have been dead." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and caught her busy little hand on her body. Instead, he was wiping it. Otherwise, he would have to be provoked by her


    "yes! It''s just, how did I fall asleep? " Ouyang Mo''er frowns, is it because autumn is ready to enter the autumn sleepy state in advance


    "so, you go out first. I want to wash my hair." Ouyang Mo''er pushed him and pushed him out of the door


    and her whole face, also instantly become bright red, looking at the special charming


    just for someone to pick. When Ouyang Mo''er came out of the bathroom, it was half an hour later. She washed and blew it. It took a lot of time, but she couldn''t help it. Her hair was a little long, so she was thinking about whether to cut it off, but she couldn''t find the time


    this handsome man! Even sleep, are so provocative, people can''t help but want to insult him. Ouyang Mo''er thinks like this, and then does the same, so she bends down and kisses him gently. Then, she wakes up the smile of success, just for the next second, she is pulled by someone''s big hand, and the whole person falls into bed

 Chapter 332

    "You pretend to sleep." After Ouyang Mo''er''s surprise, she pouts at him


    "no, you are so evil that people can''t help but want to do it."


    "do you like to do the same to other men?"


    "no! I''m the only exception to you. " Ouyang Mo''er said, directly encircling his neck


    Shit¡£


    is it the moon that is coy and lingering, or the bloody Phoenix that is gorgeous at night


    I don''t know what kind of thought she was going to tattoo such a phoenix on her back


    that''s all. It has to be presented when the emotion is moving. It''s as if the vivid appearance is not close to her skin, but the majestic atmosphere of flying in the sky


    it''s just like her personality, which is open and wild, not influenced by secular ethics


    "what''s the matter with Phoenix?" When everything was calm, Huangfu Shaoqing asked her to lie down on her body, but her big hand painted behind her


    "after some special treatment, it seems that I was ten years old! It''s tattooed. It hurts at that time. " Ouyang Mo''er''s lazy way


    he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. A piece of his heart had faded and softened, but it was only for her


    holding her big hand, he is willing to be the umbrella beside her no matter whether it is windy or rainy or sunny


    although she does not necessarily need it, it is his attitude


    with such a mood, the man once again tightened his big hand, and then fell asleep


    their door has not been opened for a long time


    "Auntie, did mommy and daddy get up yet?" Ouyang haoqian was very educated. After he was scolded by Huangfu Shaoqing last time, he was no longer reckless


    "Well! All right Although the mouth is agreed, but the expression looks not too willing


    "yes, but I prefer to go with Daddy." Little guy''s mouth, pursed so high


    "yes, but I prefer daddy." Because of his company, I don''t have to envy others any more


    "my aunt is sad! You''re biased. " Huangfu Ning Xue pretends to be angry and can play with her children


    I feel that the moment is complete


    "mm-hmm!" Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, some Dodge, no way, this against the will, too much torture their conscience


    "let''s go, auntie. Take her outside to play." Huangfu Ning snow a happy, then instant no position


    "really, where are we going to play?" Xiaoqian Qian is also a playful person. As soon as he hears something interesting, he agrees with it

 Chapter 333

    "Pan Climbing? " Huangfu''s face is shrinking. She doesn''t dare to play such high-altitude sports. It''s really frightening.


    "Yes! Mommy and I often go Ouyang haoqian smiles innocently, but forgets that his mother and his aunt are two different people.


    Huangfu Ning Snow''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, "I can''t compare with your mommy."


    Once the pretty face collapsed, it lost its momentum in an instant.


    At such a glance, she is also a very counsellor.


    But it''s not her fault, kid! Shouldn''t it be playing more childish games? Why do you have to do such a dangerous thing as rock climbing!


    If you think about it, you will feel cold at the bottom of your heart.


    "Then you can watch me play." Between recently, no one to accompany him to play this, so, Ouyang haoqian''s heart, some of the beginning of itching.


    "Are you serious?" Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face is unbelievable. He can really think that he has something to play with, and then let himself watch, without such a bully.


    "There are other things to play with! If you don''t want to look at me, you can play bowling or billiards Ouyang haoqian is quite familiar with these things.


    Huangfu Ning snow a listen, immediately came to interest, because she is very good at bowling, Qianjin miss! Play are some of the more secure nature of the movement, after all, not everyone like Ouyang Mo''er that alternative.


    "Good! Then let''s play with this! " To tell you the truth, she is bored by staying in s city these days.


    "Wait, I''ll call aunt Nicole. She''s good at rock climbing, too." It''s a game without opponents, it''s a lonely journey.


    "Will she not be free?" Huangfu''s uncertain way.


    "Don''t you just call and ask?" Said the little fellow, who had already called lanico.


    "Hello! Qian Qian. " Over there, soon came lanico''s voice, clear and cold, sure that she was right.


    "Aunt Nicole, would you like to go climbing with us?" Ouyang haoqian''s mouth is very sweet and special.


    "Who else but you?" If there was Huangfu Shaoqing, she would not go.


    So in other words, she''s still holding a grudge?


    Who makes someone say she''s a quack.


    "I went with my aunt, but she didn''t dare to play, so I asked if you would like to go with me." When Xiao Qian finished saying this, he was very nervous, for fear that she would not agree.


    "No one else?" Lanico''s eyebrows wrinkled, bodyguards and so on, always arrange a few to follow!


    "No, just the two of us." Ouyang haoqian is a little frustrated. Everyone here is very busy. In addition, some bodyguards'' uncles are foreigners, so they can''t communicate with each other.


    "All right! You wait at home. I''ll pick you up in my car. " Originally, lanico had other plans today, but she didn''t feel relieved to hear that she didn''t have bodyguards with her, so


    "Really? Then we''ll wait for you. " Little guy a burst of excitement, really didn''t expect, the other party will promise so straightforward, he thought, need their own coquetry to sell cute?


    "Well! I''ll see you later. " Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    And her action is very fast, just half an hour, has already arrived at the Marriott family, at this moment, Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing have not got up, so, after picking up the person, immediately left.


    But did they sleep too long?


    It''s already ten o''clock, and there''s no movement.


    But think about it and feel normal, after all, when they went to bed, it was already three o''clock in the morning, and then, after a fierce fight for so long, it was five or six o''clock! No, it shouldn''t be so exaggerated. It''s four or five o''clock. After all, it''s not as exaggerated as what is written in the novel. It''s exaggerating how many times a night, and it doesn''t have authenticity at all.


    However, such a description is justifiable. After all, exaggeration can better show a certain period, eh! Or a certain aspect of the strong.


    The first person to wake up was not Huangfu Shaoqing, but Ouyang Mo''er, because the telephone rang in her ear.


    So, without thinking about it, he answered the phone and didn''t pay attention to whether it was his own mobile phone.


    "Hello! Hello Ouyang Mo''er''s voice, a bit coquettish under the lazy, listen to, very ambiguous delicate.


    This kind of voice is very different from the normal voice. People who have a little snack or experience can hear it. Before that, what she had done was full of hormones.


    "You are Ouyang Mo''er." The other party, a burst of surprise, should be did not expect that she would answer the phone.


    "Nonsense, isn''t that my call you''re calling?" Ouyang Mo''er is not fully awake at this meeting, so she has a lot of Qi when she gets up."I called Shaoqing, but I didn''t call you." The other side, some of them gnash their teeth.


    "Oh! It''s miss Erlan! Goodbye, then Ouyang Mo''er said, is going to hang up the phone, but the other party, but urgently stopped her.


    "Wait, give Shaoqing the phone. I have something to tell him." Er LAN thinks that Ouyang Mo''er must be playing tricks on himself on purpose.


    "But he''s still sleeping!" Ouyang Mo''er looks at the sleeping man in embarrassment. Last night, he tossed himself so hard. Now he''s tired!


    "You..." Er LAN is so angry that she is still sleeping at this point. It can be seen what they did last night. In a word, when she thought of those fierce scenes, she was so jealous that she went crazy.


    "How do I, how, the person you are looking for is my husband, I can''t help it!" Ouyang Mo''er is proud to pick eyebrows. You''d better be angry. She''s not as kind as other women. In the face of Xiaosan, she has to swallow her anger.


    However, the phone in her hand fell into the hands of Huangfu Shaoqing the next second. I don''t know when he woke up.


    "Hello! It''s me Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was hoarse, and he put a girl in his arms.


    "Shaoqing, why didn''t you come here? I''m still waiting for you?" Er Lan''s voice, immediately become delicate, don''t see just that kind of domineering.


    "Why wait for me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, but it was not because of her words, but because his little wife, this meeting, was wantonly lighting a fire on him.


    Feeling, as if deliberately, or, last night''s wind residual cloud volume, is not enough to let her satisfy.


    "Didn''t Eddie tell you? I hope you can take me to the airport in person Er LAN urgent way, some accidents, because Aidi, never make such a low-level mistake.

 Chapter 334

    "No Huangfu Shaoqing grabs Ouyang Mo''er''s hand and warns her with her eyes.


    "Will you come? The plane is at two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s just right Er LAN still has great expectations for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing''s reply was really not considerate of a little bit of affection. It was really cold and thin. How can I say that he was a friend for so many years, and he didn''t even want to be perfunctory.


    Well, it''s a scum man, isn''t it?


    Er Lan''s smile, instant collapse, it is estimated that he did not expect, he will be so heartless.


    "Why?" Er LAN doesn''t give up and has to ask an answer.


    "Because..." The man''s deep eyes, looked at his arms that is teasing their own little woman, and then, voice hoarse way: "because inconvenient."


    Ouyang Mo son likes his this answer, small hand, still have once didn''t once continue to light fire on his body.


    "You..." Er LAN bit her lip, holding her mobile phone''s hand, which has begun to whiten. It can be seen how angry she is now.


    "Sorry, I''m a little busy now." Finish saying, have directly hung up the phone.


    Then a turn over, then a certain ignition girl, to pressure in the body.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Mo''er''s move is a little bad. In order not to let Huangfu Shaoqing send Er LAN, he sends himself to the hungry wolf again.


    It''s really courage.


    And such a bold act, it is estimated that only she can do it.


    So that is to say, they don''t have to go out of the house today. They just need to spend time in bed.


    "Our boss is not going to get up today?" Ray said and sighed. There are still things to report to her.


    "You should ask, when will Huangfu Shaoqing be satisfied?" God a face of fun, it seems that their boss last night this dallied for a long time, or did not escape a disaster ah!


    No, like her passion for Huangfu Shaoqing, it''s not sure who ate who?


    "Listen to what you say, their fighting last night must have been very fierce!" Lei Xing asked, full of gossip.


    "How do I know?" God turned a cold eye to see what they knew when they didn''t get up so late. He didn''t feel ashamed to ask himself.


    "You''ve taken the powder, aren''t you the Secretary''s blind date? Do you want to do this! If you like, you can cut off the beard! " Ray Jue Deshen is in a bit of a bad mood today.


    "You try to mention her again, and see if I don''t shake Su lenghui and Huangfu Shaoqing out." If God threatens, he will not believe that he will not jump.


    "Damn, you treacherous villain, only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps." Ray didn''t glare at him, feeling that he was treated differently.


    "If you know, just watch your mouth. Don''t let it do anything." God a fierce eyes in the past, because of his whir, let oneself didn''t rest well last night, so that today''s spirit is not good.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Just watch her go into the wedding hall with others." Ray came to the end, not afraid of death.


    God''s heart, for it''s a tight, eyebrows at the same time light frown down, but pretended to have nothing to do with the way: "that is a very worthy of congratulations.


    "Cut! You just pretend there! Sometimes you cry Lei doesn''t believe it. He really doesn''t have any idea about Yu Wan''er. Last time, he didn''t know who he was. He was so naive that he beat the boss who made Yu Wan''er difficult.


    "I won''t cry if you cry." God fidgeted away, too lazy to get together with him.


    Ray curled his lips, "die to face, live to suffer."


    Unfortunately, God is far away now, so he has to say this to himself.


    Huangfu Ningxue had never thought that a child could climb so high. Although she had taken safety measures, she could not help but sweat when she looked down. She was afraid that one of the two climbing people would fall down.


    So, where there is any mood to play bowling, the whole process of watching below, for fear that in the blink of an eye, they will see the picture of falling, so, concentrate on watching.


    Not only that, but also to receive comments from passers-by.


    "This child has been specially trained! Otherwise, how can we climb so hard? It''s the most difficult climbing point


    "Even after training, it''s a little bit thoughtful, don''t you find it? His age is about five or six years old, but his skill can''t be achieved in a short time. "


    "What do you mean, has he received this kind of training since he was a child? If so, his parents are not human


    "Isn''t it? So parents now! In order to attract people''s attention, children are allowed to do all kinds of dangerous sports in order to earn money by relying on children. After all, this society is more kind to children than adults. ""According to me! The parents are not human, so small children, let him take part in such a dangerous sport, dare feeling is born easily, so will not know how to cherish


    "If this is my child! I''m sure I''m not willing to let him suffer. I feel scared when I look at it. "


    "Alas! The problem is that not all parents love their children as much as you do. "


    The discussion is totally one-sided and full of Crusades. I don''t know whether they are envious that other people''s children are better than theirs, or whether they are really just concerned about their children.


    But, even if it is true, don''t they think they are a little bit lenient? How other people''s children want to be raised is a matter of others. As long as it does not harm the society, does not touch the law, does not violate the morality and ethics, it is a way for others to teach their children, and no one else can point out.


    As a result, Huangfu''s eyes were cold and directed at the people around him, "can you be quiet? What? Other people''s parents are not human. Have you all seen it with your own eyes? If you don''t, don''t push around here. "


    This is the first time that Huang Fu Ning Xue said rude words. She can''t help it. She really can''t listen to it, so she has to do it.


    "Cut, it''s none of your business! It''s not about you. " People, it is disdainful way, but still some people embarrassed to go away.


    "It''s not me, but I just can''t stand your ugly face. What''s wrong?" Huangfu Ningxue is a half breed. He looks sweet. Therefore, even in anger, his momentum is not enough.


    "Isn''t this man crazy? What''s the matter with her


    "That''s it, stupid one."


    "It''s estimated that after her, she will be that kind of parents."


    All of them pointed their guns at Huangfu Ningxue. Sure enough, there was no one with this quality. Instead of reviewing their own behavior, they gathered together to find resonance. They were afraid that others would not know that they were all the same.

 Chapter 335

    Huang Fu Ning Xue was born in a noble family. He paid special attention to his words and personal cultivation. Besides, when I was in France, I always had bodyguards to follow me when I went out. When did I encounter such a thing? Therefore, in the face of many criticisms, I lost the power of refutation.


    "I don''t know if she''s that kind of parent, but I know that you''re not good enough." Cold voice, sounded around, seems to be so abrupt.


    See, lannicole a rock climbing equipment, eyes cold sweep people away, killing and condensation.


    Let those who are still talking nonsense, the moment of no trace.


    Sure enough, this man! It''s all like that.


    "Wow! Sister LAN, you''re so powerful. You''ve taken people away in an instant. " Huangfu Ningxue is now admiring lanico.


    "Silly girl, they! Just to see you bully. " Lannicole shakes her head and thinks that Huangfu Ningxue''s appearance is too sweet, which gives people a feeling of weakness.


    Huang Fu Ning snow Du mouth, "I think so, so, I must become strong in the future."


    "Aunt, I''m not afraid. Qian Qian will protect you." The sweat all over the little guy''s head should have consumed a lot of strength.


    "Really? How about Qian Qian being my aunt''s little boy friend Huangfu was warmed up by his little nephew in an instant. As expected, he was his own. He even knew how to love his aunt.


    Ouyang haoqian has some hesitation, and then childishly asked: "aunt does not have a boyfriend?"


    This made Huangfu silent for a while. After a long time, he shook his head! No


    "Well, Qian Qian will be my aunt''s boyfriend, and then you will be in my charge." Little people, little ghosts, although children''s language, but let people''s heart a warm.


    Therefore, Huangfu Ningxue ignored his sweat and held him in his arms. "Well, I''ll count on you in the future."


    Voice, some of the choking, do not know, is not touched her sad.


    Lannicole is nearby, watching Huangfu Ningxue silently. She thinks that she must be a girl with a story.


    Just don''t know who the other party is, how to hurt such a sweet and lovely girl.


    "Well, you are less sensational here. Haoqian, go and change your clothes." Lannicole stretched out her hand and pulled Ouyang haoqian, then said to Huangfu Ningxue, "Xueer, wait for us here."


    "Good." Huangfu Ningxue happily agreed and watched them go to the dressing room.


    And she looked up at the place where she was climbing. Suddenly, she was in a low mood. She wondered if she could live as wantonly and openly as lenice, if she was not born in a noble family.


    So, whether it will be a different beginning between himself and Xiao Yao.


    Heart, slightly a sink, this is how! Why suddenly think of him again.


    Eye socket, water mist is constantly gathering, feeling, is about to break through the obstacles.


    Raised the head, tears to force back to the bottom of my heart, again look, already smile face peach blossom.


    Women''s vulnerability, sometimes, is just a moment thing, but the pain is permanent, even if it has been scarred, it will be broken at a certain moment, so that you can bleed again.


    "Are you all right?" When walking out of the health club, Lenny asked her with concern.


    "Nothing! What can I do for you! " Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head, looking very happy.


    Lenny frowned. Since she didn''t say it, she couldn''t ask again.


    But soon, she found that someone was following them, which made her heart sink.


    Because they have already arrived at the underground parking lot. If the other party is crowded, it will be difficult for them to get out of trouble.


    "Qian Qian, do you feel something wrong?" Lannicole wants to test Ouyang haoqian''s observation ability. It depends on how much essence he has learned in magic these years.


    "Well! Someone''s following us. It''s about three Little guy condensation voice response, at this time, he felt that is no longer a five-year-old boy, but a calm hunter.


    "Good observation ability. Later, if there is a fight, you can protect your aunt and leave. I''ll deal with them." Lannicole''s mouth, evoked a sneer, also don''t know who is so bold fat, dare to in the magic territory.


    "Good." Ouyang haoqian readily promised, let Huangfu Ning snow walk on the side, with a blank face, this blue sister is just to those people to gas silly! Otherwise, how can a child protect himself.


    "No, are we really being followed? Why don''t I feel it! " Huangfu Ningxue wants to look back, but lannicole stops her and pulls her.


    "Don''t look, it will alert them." Blue Ni can sink a voice but way, but don''t see a silk of flustered, very calm and easy very."Oh! Good Huangfu Ningxue didn''t dare to look back. He just held Ouyang haoqian''s hand for a few minutes.


    "Don''t be afraid, aunt. I said I would protect you." The little guy said with a sly smile. It''s so good that he finally has the chance to show his strength.


    "Then I really want to thank you." Huang Fu Ning Xue didn''t dare to have too many extravagant hopes for him.


    Lannicole picked an eyebrow, then looked at Ouyang haoqian, "little guy, where''s your weapon? Did you take it with you


    "Of course, I have a full bag." Ouyang haoqian said and patted his backpack, but he didn''t know what was in it.


    "Later, it''s up to you." Lenico said and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Don''t worry! There must be no problem. " Ouyang haoqian is full of self-confidence. These are all the surviving spoils of his many failed experiments. We can''t let you down.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue was made nervous by their conversation. He didn''t know what would happen next. But he didn''t seem to be worried at all. He didn''t know whether it was for creating atmosphere or for their strength.


    But why does she feel so unsure? Think of them, one is a doctor, the other is a five-year-old child, if it is really bad, really can deal with it?


    So now, she only hopes that she can walk to their car faster, so that it will be much safer.


    But it is obvious that the idea is full, but the reality is bony, because around them, several people rushed out in an instant and surrounded them.

 Chapter 336

    As a girl, Huang Fu''s first reaction to Ning Xue was to scream, "ah!"


    Voice, is the fear of panic, in the open underground parking lot, it is particularly creepy.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ouyang haoqian held her hand tightly, just like a little adult. The fierce atmosphere combined with Ouyang Mo''er''s domineering quick pull and Huangfu Shaoqing''s ruthlessness.


    Although it was just a five-year-old child''s words, Huangfu Ning Xue was inexplicably relieved.


    It''s like finding your heart.


    "Four for me and two for you, will you?" Lannicole looked at Ouyang haoqian, who was twice as many as they had just predicted. "No problem." Ouyang haoqian was not half timid. He put his hand into his backpack and quietly took a few things in his hand. Then, with an evil smile, "uncles! Are you jealous of me? That''s why I want to rob my girl


    This words a, don''t say bandit, even LAN Ni Ke and Huang Fu Ning snow, all for it of one Zheng.


    The boy took advantage of them and went back to make him look good. But now, it''s not the time for infighting.


    "Cut the crap. Our goal is Huangfu Ningxue. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way for us. Maybe you can still have a whole corpse." The tone of the other side is very fierce. "I think you''d better pray for yourself! Don''t blow your face up later. " Lannicole sneers. It turns out that the target of the other party is Huangfu Ningxue. You don''t have to think about it. Is this trying to use her to coerce Huangfu Shaoqing?


    It''s a real villain.


    "Don''t talk to them. Make a quick decision." The other party, obviously, does not dare to stay. After all, the underground parking lot is monitored, and the security guards are likely to rush in immediately.


    When Ouyang haoqian saw this, he didn''t say any more. He just threw his little hand, and suddenly, the mist rose. In this unguarded situation, it was hard for his eyes to see each other''s location for a moment.


    But lannicole and Ouyang haoqian are different. At the moment when the fog is dispersed, they have attacked each other at the same time and caught each other off guard. Although Ouyang haoqian is just a little over five years old, he is very powerful in sweeping his legs and punching, and he is small. Therefore, he is very agile and can''t jump up and down. On the contrary, he is often disheartened by the things he throws out. On the contrary, he is clean and proud.


    "Damn it, everyone be serious to me." Bandits eat such a big grievance, how can they easily let them go, so, it is the slightest, no longer leave room. "Be careful, Qian Qian!" Huangfu Ningxue was stunned, because she never thought that her little nephew had such a good skill, so she learned that what he just said to protect himself was not just his children''s words, but that he could really protect himself.


    "You go behind the post." Ouyang haoqian worried that she would be hit, so he ordered her to get up, but her voice was too soft and waxy. Listening, her momentum was not enough.


    "Qian Qian, let''s give them a colorful one!" Lenny doesn''t want to fight because she doesn''t know if there will be any support behind her. "Good! However, today there are no colorful flowers, only Phoenix blossoms. " Ouyang haoqian understood, reached into his backpack, took out a big thing, and then laughed at the bandits wickedly, "you say, what is this


    It is estimated that just now, what he used was very harmless, so this time, the other party just ignored him, just felt that it was just some trinkets.


    What you want is your carelessness. Therefore, the smile of Ouyang haoqian''s mouth is more evil. At a glance, it is a combination of his parents'' cunning and black belly.


    "Boy, come on." Lannicole urged me to play as much as Mo''er.


    "I see." Words fall, things have been out of hand.


    Just listen, bang bang, a burst of sparks, and the two of them, already quickly out of the encirclement, and then look back, each other''s clothes, has been instantaneous to burn no trace, the whole body has become a black piece.


    "Ah..." Huang Fu Ning Xue screamed for a while. After that, he blindfolded himself.


    The corner of lanico''s mouth twitched violently. If she knew it was such an evil thing, she wouldn''t let him do it. Fortunately, she was a doctor, so she didn''t think it was any good.


    ¡°shit¡£¡±


    Each other, a burst of curse, subconscious action is, instantly covered his key parts.


    "Tut tut! It''s scorched! " Ouyang haoqian''s evil smile, what he wants is this effect, but you know, in order to study this, he blew up his grandfather''s car last time.


    Now it seems that the experiment was successful, didn''t it?


    "You wait." The other side, scattered in a crowd, naked, it is not good to continue to fight.Lannicole reaches out her hand and gives Ouyang haoqian a high five. She has a good cooperation in the first battle.


    However, how did he make this thing? He could turn each other''s clothes into nothing in an instant, but he didn''t have half of the burn, just turned into a black piece.


    "How did you make this thing?" Lanico felt that she needed a few and threw them out when she couldn''t win.


    "The process is too complicated for you to learn." Ouyang haoqian said while shaking his head, it can be said that he is too proud to do. At such a look, he felt that his father''s personality was very similar.


    "What about me? Can I learn Now, Huang Fu Ning Xue admires his little nephew, and feels that he has been completely infatuated with him.


    Ouyang haoqian stretched out his index finger and shook, "you! More unlikely. "


    It''s clear. She''s not as good as Lenny.


    "Let''s leave first! There''s no guarantee they won''t come back. " Lanico urged them to stay here because the alarm was ringing.


    Not only that, she also gave the rain news at the same time, let him erase the monitoring here, in order not to cause trouble.


    "Does the boss know about it?" Rain frowned and asked, feeling a little tricky, because the other party''s monitoring people must have seen the picture of their fight, but haoqian''s new thing, he is very interested. "I haven''t told her about it yet." Lanniko is also a passer-by, so she knows that after Huangfu Shaoqing leaves hospital, she will definitely do something unsuitable for children. Therefore, she is not easy to disturb.

 Chapter 337

    "Forget it, I''ll take care of it!" Rain said with a sigh, fortunately thousand cocoa that little witch did not go out today, otherwise how can they have time to do these ah!


    "Thank you! Say hello to Qianke for me. " Lanico said it on purpose.


    "If you want to say hello to her, come by yourself. Don''t let me do it for you." Rain said this, a face of gnashing teeth.


    "It''s all the same. Who are you going to share?" With that, lanico instantly hung up the phone, otherwise, her ears must be roared deaf by him.


    "Damn it." The rain really roared, the consequence of this action is, thousand cocoa instant to find a voice.


    "Rain, come out! I''ve heard your voice. " Thousands of cocoa''s line of sight, a strength to look around, but don''t know where he stealth.


    This made her particularly frustrated.


    And in the face of her affectation, rain directly chose to ignore, heard what, he just does not appear, see what she can do with themselves?


    "You really don''t come out, do you? Then I''ll use a knife for myself. " Thousand cocoa said, picked up the fruit knife on the table, pretending to wipe to the wrist. Rain''s eyebrows wrinkled. What he hated most in his life was being threatened. Therefore, his eyes were cold and his heart rose. After a remnant, the fruit knife in Qianke''s hand had disappeared, but he still didn''t show up.


    Things that can threaten people are very irritating when they have no place to go. Therefore, a twist is to pull the door and go out.


    Just, her hand just touched the doorknob just, then was a big hand to cover up, "thousand cocoa, you want to make when to go."


    Speaking, thousand cocoa that originally only wore suspender pajamas body, instant more than a dress, in order to cover her sexy figure. "Who made you ignore me all the time! It''s been a day and a night. You don''t even have a word with me. I''ve been talking to myself all the time. " Qianke was wronged. She knew that as long as she ran out in her pajamas, he would show up. She should have done so last night.


    "My duty is just to keep you safe, but I have no obligation to chat with you." Rain a face of high cold, with her deliberately keep a distance. "But I like you! You know that Qiankeke''s personality is straightforward and direct, not to mention her figure, especially her strong sense of line. Therefore, it belongs to the kind of women who are charming and sexy. "It''s your business, I said. I''m not interested in you." The rain frowned and said that he had rejected this matter many times, but the other party, as if he had not heard it, would mention it again every time. Anyway, he just wanted to pester himself.


    that''s right.


    "Why? Is it because I''m not beautiful enough? It''s still not good enough. " Thousand cocoa said, will remove the coat on the body, let him have a good look, what is not satisfied.


    "No, you''re beautiful and in good shape, but we''re from two worlds, so it''s not suitable." Rain''s eyes, did not dare to fall on her, always deliberately avoid her gaze on their own.


    "As I said, I don''t care." Thousand cocoa said, forward two steps, can not think of is, the rain also back two steps.


    In a word, it is right to keep a certain distance from her.


    "But I care." Rain solemn way, for no future love, he even want to touch the heart, let alone to fall in it.


    "Then, do you like me a little bit?" Thousands of cocoa bite lips, think of her, how is also thousands of favorite set in a thousand little princess, how to come to him here, but become a Cinderella type character, is so dismissive.


    Rain glanced at her, and then indifferent light open thin lips, "No."


    Boom!


    Is the sound of heartbreak, thousand cocoa''s steps, for which the faltering, entangled for several years, his self-esteem, to step on the dust, but in exchange for his two words, No.


    "What if I was an ordinary woman? If so, there will be a little chance. " Thousand cocoa difficult pulled the corner of the mouth, know his answer, or will let oneself fall into the abyss, but still not enough to give up.


    Rain thin lips, at this time has been pursed into a straight line, eyes dark, but still cruel cut off each other a trace of luxury.


    "No In these two words fall, don''t say thousand cocoa, even the rain, also slightly trembled. "Well, I think I know what to do, you know? You cut off my last hope. " Qian Keke tosses his hands, shakes his coat to the ground, gently raises his chin, and goes to the bedroom haughtily, leaving the rain alone


    standing in the same place.


    What did she say? What do you mean, I won''t pester myself any more?


    The rain smiles for it. Isn''t that what I have been looking forward to? Can why, the heart unexpectedly a burst of suffocation. Inside, came the voice of wailing, just like every lovelorn girl, thousand coco is also such a vent of their grief, but at least, others are better than her, after all, others are in love, not like herYes, it''s just a one-sided effort


    are you really cruel


    sobs came one after another and persisted for a long time


    after that, qiankeke began to pack up, feeling that he had plans to leave


    rain, however, has no idea, because he is dealing with lenico''s fight video


    it was not until Qian coco came out with his suitcase that he was stunned


    then, for the first time, she showed up without calling


    "where are you going?" Rain light swept an eye, her cry swollen eyes, eyebrows, can''t help a Cu. "Don''t worry about it. Besides, our contract has expired ahead of time, so you don''t have to protect me any more." Thousand Coco''s voice is hoarse after crying. Obviously, his people are in front of him, but they are so indifferent that they are out of reach


    "do you have to fight with me?" Rain estimated that even he did not find out, when he scolded her, what kind of helpless. "Who''s making trouble with you? Didn''t you want to protect me from the beginning? In that case, I will do as you wish Thousand cocoa said, tears fall again, she hated such a oneself, clearly, she is such a proud person, but in front of him, it is so shameless

 Chapter 338

    "In that case, you ask your bodyguard to come and I''ll leave at once." Rain gnashing teeth of low roar, she this is very obvious is forcing oneself, forcing oneself to have sincerity to her. "I don''t need any bodyguards. I can do it myself." Yes, qiankeke is so desperate and unreasonable, but she has no way out, so even if it will make him look down on himself,


    she also has to have a blog to show how much he cares about herself.


    "Believe it or not, as soon as you go out, you will be followed by your father''s enemies." As a king of gamblers, she has to bear a lot of risks. After all, her father is a king of gamblers and has offended many people.


    "So what? Do I have a little to do with you whether I live or die?" Thousand cocoa choked him, clenched his lips, and lifted his chin arrogantly. "So, what you want to force is not me, but magic, right! Knowing that we have taken over your task, we have to protect you. If you suddenly let go, you will have an accident. You can know what kind of reputation it will bring to magic move Rain''s eyes are red, which is a symbol of his rage to the extreme.


    "Originally, in your eyes, I am such a person, rain, I have to say, I really read you wrong." Thousand cocoa said, will go to pull the door.


    But the man, but a palm fell on the door, let her unable to open, "in your new bodyguard did not come before, you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    He didn''t care about her, but didn''t hope that magic would suffer unnecessary turbulence because of his own reasons. "Why do you command me? Don''t forget, you are just my bodyguard now." In fact, when Qian Keke said this sentence, it hurt more than anyone else. However, when people are heartbroken, a lot of words come from their heart. "You don''t have to remind me. I know my identity, so please cooperate with Miss Qian. Don''t make it difficult for us bodyguards." The smell of rain is colder than just now. It is estimated that the reason is that qiankeke''s


    sentence only hurt him.


    "I..." Thousand cocoa want to put that words back, can say out of words, just like spilled water, never take back.


    Rain''s big hand fell on her suitcase, and then pulled back. As for thousand cocoa, he didn''t plan to pay attention to it again.


    In fact, rain is one of the four shadows, a person with a gentle personality. Although he looks cold and indifferent on the outside, he is very warm on the inside.


    However, his warmth is not something that ordinary people can enjoy.


    This, even thousand cocoa, do not have that honor.


    Thousand cocoa no longer make, just quietly sat on the sofa, curled up body, eyes empty and absent, feeling is completely immersed in their own thoughts.


    This time, the rain no longer invisible, but sat opposite her, holding a computer, constantly beating.


    Movement, especially skilled and fast.


    A room speechless, only the sound of the keyboard, in the non-stop explosion.


    After a long time, qiankeke finally raised his head and looked at him.


    Corner of the mouth, evoke a trace of ridicule smile, love at first sight, is really a very harmful thing, think of yourself, is not the best portrayal?


    "I want to drink water." Thousand cocoa said, licked some dry lips.


    "OK, I''ll pour it for you." The rain got up, poured a glass of water for her, and then stretched out in front of her.


    Thousand cocoa took it, put it on the lip, and drank it without a mouthful.


    And rain, has to sit back in front of the computer, continue to beat up.


    I feel that I really don''t care about her a little. It''s just a kind of professional care.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow." After a long time, thousand cocoa opened again, because she knew very well that it was impossible for rain to take the initiative to talk to herself.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Rain did not even raise her head when she responded.


    It shows his carelessness.


    "Thank you Thousand can laugh, very sad and beautiful that kind.


    So, this man! It''s good to be beautiful. No matter what kind of expression it is, it''s a pleasant scene.


    Rain did not respond, however, he finally closed the computer, should be the work has been completed!


    "Can you still attend the dinner tonight?" Rain said light swept her red eyes.


    "Yes, I''m here for the dinner party, so I have to attend." Thousand cocoa bite lip of look at him, eyes is very complex.


    After tonight, she really can''t pester him any more, so, is he willing?


    "Well, I''ll prepare in advance." The rain stood up and went to her side.


    Thousands of cocoa''s heart, because of his behavior, and the violent beat up, but did not think, she still want more, because he, just bent down to pick up his coat.With her, there was no physical touch


    "there will be a lot of people tonight." Thousand cocoa reminds him


    "I know." Rain light frowned, and then took out the mobile phone to see the eye, and then silently put back


    "after tonight, I..." will become someone else''s fiancee, but she can''t say that


    "don''t worry, I''ll keep you safe until you get on the plane." Obviously, Yu misunderstood her


    "yes, you should have a rest! Call me if you need anything Rain said the flash of the moment, once again to hide themselves


    "Hello! How''s it going? " Ouyang Mo''er is standing at the window with a phone in her hand, and behind her is a picture of a man sitting at his desk looking through documents


    "I haven''t found the person who cooperated with K yet, but I already know who K''s goal is this time." Rain today''s voice, has a trace of low, feeling mood, is not too good


    "who?" Ouyang Mo''er said, and turned out of Huangfu Shaoqing''s study, feeling that he wanted to hide something from him


    "what about them? Nothing''s wrong Ouyang Mo''er was a little worried because she knew how much he cared about his sister. "It''s OK. I guess I''m almost home. And this time, Qian Qian has made a lot of contributions." When Yu said this, he could not help but stir up his eyebrows. Because the little guy took part in the battle for the first time, he didn''t have stage fright at all. He didn''t waste years of their efforts to teach him all kinds of skills

 Chapter 339

    "So I''m going to hear his stinking boast later." Ouyang Mo''er knows that this boy just receives training every time, and has never practiced it. It''s not easy to meet him once. I''m so happy that I can''t fly.


    "Well, enjoy it! I''ll hang up. " The rain says and wants to hang up the phone, but Ouyang Mo''er urgently stops him.


    "Do you want me to give you a piece of the grapevine?" The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, evokes an evil smile.


    "What''s on the grapevine." Rain frown, feel oneself by the composition of flicker is very big.


    "It''s said that the dinner party of Dongcheng Hangyang tonight is a business dinner, but it''s actually a wedding banquet." Ouyang Mo''er''s smile at the corner of her mouth is expanding infinitely.


    "So?" Rain picked eyebrows, thinking, why should she tell herself these.


    "Do you know who is engaged to?" Ouyang Mo son intentionally hang him, and don''t give a one-time way out, is also a thief bad.


    "Not interested." Whoever he is, it''s none of his business.


    "No, you''ll be interested." At this time, Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t stop smiling, just like the rain was abused, she was very happy.


    "How can we see that?" Rain''s eyebrows, tight again and again, feel that she can''t mention this to herself for no reason. There must be something related to her.


    "Because the person to be engaged to is thousand cocos." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that her gimmick has been done enough, so she publishes the answer to him.


    Rain heart, for a sink, the original thousand cocoa just said after tonight, refers to such a meaning.


    "Hello! Rain, are you listening? " Ouyang Mo son didn''t hear his response, can''t help asking voice.


    "Well!" Rain is very far fetched pulled the corners of the mouth, want to laugh at themselves, but, but do not see half silk smile.


    "So, are you going to snatch a kiss?" Ouyang Mo''er asks curiously.


    "Why do I want it." The sound of rain, become indifferent a lot.


    "If you don''t grab it, I''m afraid you''ll ruin a good wedding party." Ouyang Mo son said light to ease a breath, listen to, seem to just really have to be on tenterhooks.


    "You tell me this, in fact, don''t you want me to do damage?" Rain gnash teeth of way, her personality, don''t say oneself also don''t know?


    "Yes? I didn''t say anything. That''s it. If you need help, you can tell me that we can''t do anything else, but you can still get a daughter-in-law. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying to anxiously hang up the phone, afraid he has a chance to roar oneself.


    It''s true that they are emperors at work, but in private, they are more arrogant than themselves.


    Rain''s mood, some of the complex, but not too big ups and downs, even if it is learned that the thousand cocoa tonight with other men engaged, also don''t see he has a trace of panic.


    Just, the little owner of Dongcheng Hangyang, didn''t he already have a girlfriend? Now, why are you engaged to qiankeke?


    And thousand cocoa this woman, is very ridiculous, she is going to be engaged to other men tonight, but in front of their own mouth, saying that she likes the person is himself, how hypocritical.


    Such a thought, body shape a flash, quickly returned to her side.


    And when he spoke, he said, "Congratulations!"


    "What?" His sudden appearance, let her have a bit of consternation, after that, is confused.


    "Isn''t tonight''s party your engagement party? I know you are very busy tonight and may not have time to receive my blessing, so I told you in advance here. " Rain words, listen to feel a sense of ridicule, and a bit like hate iron not steel.


    Thousand cocoa looked at him in amazement, "you, know?"


    "Yes, so Miss Qian''s performance was so good that I almost thought that I was indispensable to you." The irony of rain, like a knife, pierces the heart of thousand cocoa.


    He thought he was acting.


    Ha ha


    Thousand coco sneer, "don''t know, I this acting skill, you can give a few points."


    "You''ve been performing so hard. I can''t give you a low score. So, your performance just now really explains to me what hypocrisy is." Rain doesn''t know what she''s angry about, but at the thought that she should treat herself as a fool, she can''t get angry.


    "Thank you Thousand cocoa bite lips, the surface of a pair of indifferent appearance, but the heart is shouting.


    It''s not like this. It''s not really like this.


    But he, how can he believe that a man who doesn''t like him at all will not care who you are engaged to.


    "You''re welcome! When you get married, remember to say that I will give you a big gift. " Rain said, mocking staring at her, thinking, from her hypocritical face, see a little bit of guilt."One... Certainly." Thousand cocoa''s voice, already some of tremble, finish, get up, the footstep stagger ran back to the bedroom, look flustered of climb up the bed, quilt a lift, then oneself whole person all gave cover up


    this time, she cried very depressed, not as loud as she just did, but clenched her lips and sobbed softly


    if he showed a little care for himself, she would probably refuse everything arranged for him, but he gave him a fatal blow


    No


    No


    the shortest answer, but it hurt her deeply


    the rain leans against the wall with a gloomy look. No one knows what he is thinking at the moment


    once you love, you know how deep you are; once you hate, you know how deep you are


    no desire, no love, no end


    here, Huangfu Ningxue is talking to Ouyang Mo''er about Ouyang haoqian''s great achievements


    for this, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help sighing, because once the girl starts a topic, she will continue to talk about it


    "OK, I see. You''ve said that three times." Ouyang Mo''er''s face is full of tears. Heaven! Earth! Who''s going to save her


    "three times is not enough! You have to say it more than ten times. " Huangfu Ningxue was very excited, which caused Ouyang Mo''er a burst of lament


    "what happened? It''s so noisy. " Huangfu Shaoqing came down from upstairs with a handsome eyebrow and a slight frown


    the words fall, and before Huangfu Shaoqing responds, she has already run away quickly

 Chapter 340

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows tightened and subconsciously told himself that there was absolutely no good thing.


    Sure enough


    "Brother, let me tell you, Qian Qian, he..." Huangfu Ning snow, the whole process, again with his brother said again and again, feeling, never know tired.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing''s reaction after listening was just a light sentence, "is that right?"


    Obviously, I don''t believe her very much. I think there is an element of exaggeration. No matter how powerful a child is, he can''t have the courage to deal with the bandits without stage fright.


    "Don''t you believe it? Let me tell you... " Huangfu Ningxue plans to show him again, but Huangfu Shaoqing waves his hand.


    "Stop, and I''ll throw you back to France." Huangfu Shaoqing, unlike Ouyang Mo''er, would sit there full of love and listen to her boasting. As soon as she opened her mouth, it was a threat, which made Huangfu Ning Xue dare not continue to talk.


    "I hate it, and I scare people, huh! If you don''t say it, don''t say it. " Huangfu Ning Xue pouts her lips and stares, and runs away in anger.


    In an instant, Huangfu Shaoqing felt that the whole space was quiet. Although the talkative man was his sister, he was still impatient because of his quiet nature.


    Looking up, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know where she was going. It had to be said that the speed of running was excellent. It showed that she had not done less before.


    "Eddie." Huangfu Shaoqing called softly.


    "Yes, young master." Eddie appeared, but he didn''t know where he came from.


    "That man, he can''t bear it, can he?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were stained with a trace of sharpness.


    "I feel yes, because vice president, you can''t want to use Miss Cher to coerce you. After all, he dotes on this girl more than anyone else." Aidi frowned and felt that a bloody storm was about to set off.


    "Arrange people to protect her, and Qian Qian, forget it, I''ll tell Mo''er about that." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that her people could better protect their son, so he gave up his idea.


    "Yes, young master." Aidi looked at him heartache, after all, or to go to that step, can''t use the market competition to score.


    "The master and his wife should also arrange the manpower. If they are not enough, they should be dispatched from France." When Huangfu Shaoqing said these words, the corners of his mouth kept a sneer.


    "We''re not going back to France?" Adie asked suspiciously. "For the time being, Carl and Dongyu will look after the company." Now, it seems that Huangfu Shaoqing really intends to transfer the Yaguang group to Huangfu Dongyu. Especially when he learns that he still has a son, he wants to get rid of the suffocating oppression from the Luofu family.


    "But vice president?" Eddie has some worries.


    "Don''t worry! Dongyu is not a good soft persimmon. " Huangfu Shaoqing knows that the boy has enough strength to compete with Huangfu junche. It depends on whether he is willing or not.


    "Well, I''ll do it right now." Adie nodded away. As a personal assistant, what she had to do was not just work.


    Huangfu Shaoqing closed his eyes and then extended his hand to have a look. It was the last step he wanted to face to let him point the blade at his relatives.


    So that is to say, although he is completely ruthless on the surface, he is a person who pays special attention to family affection inside.


    "Daddy." A soft voice came from his back.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turned and looked over.


    "Well! Did you have a good time out today? "


    "That''s it. Nothing special." The little guy took a look at him. If he went with him, the result would be absolutely different.


    "My aunt seems to be fascinated by you. Tell me what method to use." Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out his hand and held him.


    "There is no special way, just to apply what you have learned." Ouyang haoqian said embarrassed touched his head, rare to see a bit shy.


    "What a good person to learn and apply." Huangfu Shaoqing whispered. He didn''t know what he thought.


    "Daddy, do you have something on your mind?" Little guy timidly asked, just look at him, like a very sad look.


    "Well, a little." I didn''t expect that Huangfu Shaoqing would confess to her son. If Ouyang Mo''er knew about this, she would be jealous.


    "What is it about! Can Qian Qian help? " Ouyang haoqian looked up and asked seriously. Huangfu Shaoqing and so on were his words, so he squatted down, put his hands on his shoulders, and said solemnly: "next, you are likely to encounter all kinds of dangers because of my reasons, so Daddy hopes that you can protect yourself well, can you do that?"


    "Well! I can do it, and I can help protect my aunt. " Ouyang haoqian''s childish way, but momentum is very enough."Well, then I''ll say thank you." Huangfu Shaoqing was very patient with his children.


    "You''re welcome. Qian Qian is very happy to share his worries for his father." Little guy''s face, raised a proud smile, that kind of joy was affirmed, is so can''t hide.


    "Your mommy taught you well." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed in his heart! I thought that the children she taught would be very confused, but I never thought that there would be infinite surprises waiting for me.


    "Oh! Are you praising me? " Ouyang Mo''er goes back and forth, probably because he sees the alarm has been lifted.


    Huangfu Shaoqing got up and glanced at her, "you think too much." "Cut! I know you will hurt me, but it''s not my credit that this boy can grow up so well, it''s the result of everyone''s efforts, especially my sister-in-law, who has worked hard for him, so you should thank her well. " It''s not his own credit. Ouyang Mo''er won''t take it, but he''s very honest.


    "It''s very kind of you to say that." Even if last night, they just a few times of love, today, he is still cold.


    Sure enough, he is a heartless man. He won''t admit it when he mentions his trousers.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about! Like my personality, it''s not like that kind of good wife and good mother, so I have a lot of self-knowledge. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about Tao, and there''s nothing wrong with his son now.


    "How can I hear that? Are you smug?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He really didn''t dare to compliment some of her fallacies. "No! I''m introspecting myself? So, you really misunderstood. " Ouyang Mo''er curled his mouth. In front of him, when did he dare to be complacent! She doesn''t want this tall hat.

 Chapter 341

    Huangfu Shaoqing hooked her lips, but he didn''t tear her down. He just reached out and naturally took off the hay that she didn''t know where.


    "Haven''t your grandparents come back yet?" Because there was no door-to-door visit, Huangfu Shaoqing always felt as if something was pressing him down, especially uncomfortable.


    "The plane arrived in s city at midnight tonight. My father just called me and asked me to pick them up." Ouyang Mo''er''s careless way didn''t realize Huangfu Shaoqing''s anxiety.


    "Father in law, are they not ready to come back?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Before, he was worried that the old people of the two families would not get along well. According to the present situation, it should not be too good.


    "All of them will be back tomorrow." Ouyang Mo''er is also very at a loss, this son and daughter have not how? They warmed up first.


    "I''ll pick up my grandparents with you tonight." Huangfu Shaoqing laughed. Although it was only very shallow, it was his attitude.


    "That''s not good! It''ll get in the way of your rest. " His body, originally not completely good thoroughly, last night


    Cough, when she didn''t say anything.


    "No matter, I''ve been in good health, but I''ve been a little weak in front of you recently." I mean, it''s all her fault, otherwise he''d never made such a mistake.


    "I''m scared." Ouyang Mo''er said that she blessed her body, just like the lady in gongdou opera who greets the emperor.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s reaction was to turn around and walk outside, feeling that he was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Cut! Big iceberg.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s belly Fei is over, and he makes all kinds of funny moves behind his back.


    Ouyang haoqian sighed. After that, he followed his father''s example and walked out with his hands behind his back. He felt that he couldn''t bear to look at Ouyang Mo''er directly, full of disgust.


    "Wait, boy, what do you mean?" A Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t like to see himself. Does he even want to despise his own son?


    "I went to bask in the sun. Recently, I felt that there was a lot of water in my mind. Let''s see if I can dry it." The little guy''s serious nonsense, looking at the lovely feeling burst.


    Ouyang Mo son''s mouth corner, mercilessly twitch next, this kid, is not crazy? He even admitted that he was out of his mind.


    Just, how do you always feel that there is something in his words? It''s like pointing fingers at the mulberry tree and cursing the locust tree.


    But her reaction, feeling a little dull, because a child, has disappeared in her sight.


    I''ll go.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s instant jumping foot, it''s obvious that she is now excluded, and she is still by her two closest men.


    "God." Ouyang Mo''er called weakly.


    "Boss." God''s instant appearance, a face of respect. "From enchantment, protect Cher." After learning that the other party''s target is Huangfu Ningxue, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, the girl is a well behaved young lady, so she lacks all the skills to escape. Unlike herself, she can easily get out of trouble.


    "OK, I see. Mo Shao has returned home." God told her Shen Mohan''s journey by the way.


    "Yes? I''m going to be there now. " Ouyang Mo''er said and went outside, but was stopped by God.


    "Wait, he''s not in magic right now." God''s brow, for it of a wrinkly, she how old such, impatient.


    "Where have you been?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned.


    "Dance school." God looked at her calmly. "Oh! It''s Friday, isn''t it? It''s like dancer will go home. " Ouyang Mo''er suddenly realized that shuiqingwu was the daughter of Mu Zixuan''s comrades in arms. After the other party''s glorious sacrifice, he took the child back to Mu''s home and treated him as his own daughter.


    Although the little girl is only 14 or 15 years old now, she is very graceful, especially with her dancing skills and outstanding temperament. Therefore, she belongs to the type that will be amazing at a glance.


    "That''s right." God frown, think boss she is not a pregnant silly three years, but several three years.


    "So he came back for dancing?" Ouyang Mo''er sighed and thought that he was coming back to share the workload? After all, magic has taken on many cases recently.


    "This is not clear." God today, feel some of the look bad, do not know why.


    "Oh! I know. I''ll contact him later. But why are you still here? " Ouyang Mo''er asked him in surprise.


    "So where do the boss think I should be?" The corner of God''s mouth, mercilessly twitched.


    "Didn''t Lei say that Yu Wan''er was going on a blind date today? You''re not going to watch! What if they really see each other in the right eye? " Ouyang Mo''er reminds her that there is nothing she doesn''t know.


    God''s face, instantly black down, and then gnash his teeth way: "boss, this is, want to coax with them?" "What a fuss! Don''t you like Wan''er? I thought you liked it. Last time, when you looked at her, you had a feeling Ouyang Mo''er just doesn''t understand these people. If you like them, fight for them! Be like yourselfNo matter what the result is, if you don''t take that step, you will never know what kind of scenery is waiting for you.


    "I think you should let your uncle take you to see your eyes." God said not angry stare at her one eye, and then flash away.


    It''s not a small temper! Even the emperor dared to stare.


    But Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about him, anyway! Sometimes, they are more fierce than their own emperors.


    Just, does he really not like Yu Wan''er? But as far as she knows, the reason why Yu Wan''er didn''t talk about her boyfriend these years seems to be someone''s reason, and she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Alas! Forget it, the manager is no longer available. Why should she take care of their personal feelings!


    Ouyang Mo''er stroked her hair in chagrin, and then thought of a problem, that is to cut it off, so she walked out briskly.


    But Huang Fu Shao Qing, who came back, met with him.


    "Where are you going?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her, and looked at her coldly.


    "If you cut your hair, it''s easier to take care of it." After so many years, she was also bored, so she wanted to cut it off.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, fell on her hair, and then came a strong, "No."


    "Why? It''s my hair. I can''t decide yet. " Can Ouyang Mo''er not be so fascist? "Long hair looks good." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say that he liked her long hair. He just said that her long hair was good-looking. He was also very angry.

 Chapter 342

    "So you like girls with long hair, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face suddenly dawned, feeling, understanding ability is pretty good.


    "Not necessarily." Huangfu Shaoqing''s arrogant way.


    If the object is not her, even if it is long hair, it should not like it!


    "Do you want me to have long hair or short hair?" Ouyang Mo''er collapses.


    "It''s fine now." Huangfu Shaoqing had passed her and walked into the house. There were still many papers waiting for him on the desk. So after enough rest, it was time to get into work.


    Ouyang Mo''er made a face behind him.


    He''s really a freak.


    After that, as if thinking of something, he called Shen Mohan.


    "Hello! Moll There, soon came the sound.


    "Well! Did you get the dancer? " It''s strange that the girl is obviously from their Mu family, but she runs to Shen Mohan all day. She feels like she''s going to take it as her home. Let''s start! Shen Mohan refused. After all, he was born cold and didn''t like to have too close contact with strangers. But after a long time, he slowly accepted it, as if he agreed with each other''s practice. He took wu''er as his sister''s pet. After all, he didn''t have any family, so it was a thought!


    "It hasn''t come out yet. It should be fast." Shen Mohan said and looked out of the car window.


    "Let me ask you something. What else do you know about the love family?" Ouyang Mo''er always feels that this ancient family is not as simple as it seems.


    "Why don''t you ask Huangfu Shaoqing directly about this question? I think he should be more clear than me." Speaking of Huangfu Shaoqing, Shen Mohan felt astringent in his heart.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed, and then said, "it''s because he won''t say, that''s why I asked you! After all, you have a better understanding of these senior officials and nobles. "


    "But I''ve told you all I know." Shen Mo Han hesitated. Since Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say it, there was his balance in it. So why did he say it?


    "Well! I thought you knew everything? " Ouyang Mo''er looks frustrated. It seems that he can only wait for the rain to check slowly, but now he wants to protect Qianke, so he has no spare time to do it.


    "Don''t take me too seriously." Shen Mohan laughs. When he thinks about her, it still hurts, but he has good self-control and never shows half a point, whether in front of her or others.


    "Yes, no matter how you are, you are a mortal. Remember to send the dancer home tomorrow. When your grandparents come back, they should really want to see her." Maybe it''s because it''s rare! Therefore, the water dance in Mu''s family is very popular.


    "Well, I see." Shen Mohan''s eyes, for it''s gloomy, because she, never took the initiative to ask, he is good or not and so on.


    "That''s dead." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, has directly hung up the phone.


    Shen Mohan sighed heavily, then pushed the door to get out of the car. Because of the water dancing, he came out. Although the little girl is young, she is more than 1.6 meters tall. Her long black hair is soft on her shoulders at this time. Her snow-white knee length skirt and a pair of the most popular little white shoes make her a bit of a girl''s youth life, but it reveals her elegance and charm from the inside out.


    "Brother Shen." As soon as I saw Shen Mohan, the water danced lightly and ran over, which changed the gentle and moving just now.


    In the past, Shen Mohan would remind her to call her uncle, but later, with more times, he was too lazy to remind her.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. I feel like I''ve grown a lot higher." Shen Mohan reached out and touched her hair.


    "Yes? My mom said last time, "my skirt is short." Water light dance said to turn a circle, so that he can see clearly, whether he really grow tall.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to some delicious food. " Shen Mohan opened the door and let her get in the car.


    Water dance looked at him around the front of the car, also followed the car, just happy to ask: "what do you want to eat?"


    "You like it." Shen Mohan dances the water lightly. It''s true that he treats it like a younger sister. He has no evil heart.


    "I like a lot. Do you want to invite all of them?" The personality of water dance is a little like Xia Xinfei. After all, she taught it by herself, so it''s totally normal.


    "That''s not good. Didn''t your teacher tell you to keep in shape?" Shen Mohan looked at her face and felt that she had not had a good meal during this time. She was much thinner than when she saw her last time.


    Water dance a listen, instant frustration, "Oh! I gained two liang before, and then I was told by the teacher


    "So strict?" Shen Mo Han frowned. In fact, she was very thin now. She thought that a gust of wind could blow her down.


    "The teacher has a grudge against me. I can''t eat delicious food." Water dance pouts, full of resentment.Shen Mohan just wanted to say something, but the phone of shuiqingwu rings at this time.


    "It''s my mother." Shuiqingwu explained to him and then answered the phone.


    "Cher, have you seen the driver''s uncle?" Xia Xinfei''s voice soon came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mom, brother Shen came to pick me up, so I asked the driver uncle to go back." Water dance in front of Xia Xinfei, especially clever and quiet.


    "Is it cold?" Xia Xinfei''s eyebrows, for which a Cu, some worry.


    "Well! So I''ll go home tomorrow, OK? " Water dance some nervous asked, afraid she would refuse.


    Xia Xinfei sighed, and then said, "Well! But don''t be crazy, you know? "


    "Yes, I will listen to elder brother Shen very much." Water light dance says, saw Shen Mo cold one eye, then sweet smile.


    "Well, goodbye! If you have something to call home, the school is ready to start. Please write your homework Xia Xinfei is really a worried mother. She has to take care of everything.


    "Well! See you tomorrow, mom Water dance said put away the phone, smile has been hanging on the face, soft and quiet, let people look at special comfortable.


    "When does school start?" Shen Mohan took a look at her, but he didn''t know if she would get used to it when she arrived at the new school.


    "On September 1st, I was already a high school student in a twinkling of an eye." Shuiqingwu is looking forward to her high school life, because it means that she is getting closer to adulthood. At that time At the thought of this, her face flushed, and then peeked at Shen Mohan.

 Chapter 343

    But the other side, very attentive in driving, but did not notice her these small thoughts.


    At last, her heart was relieved.


    "There are not many days left." When Shen Mohan said this, there was a trace of sadness, very light, but still let the water dance to capture.


    "Think of the past again?" Shuiqingwu knows that his parents left him on this day. They went to school happily to register, but because of an accident, he was left alone.


    Shen Mohan shook his head, "No."


    This girl, pestering her own meeting, she is not ten years old? In a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed.


    Water light dance see his mood is not very good, no longer noisy, just very quiet stay, nothing to say, just silently accompany.


    All these years, she has been like this. She doesn''t do anything. She just stays by his side and becomes a shadow of him.


    But the shadow, does not need too many words, only needs to become a foil.


    So, this should be one of the reasons why Shen Mohan took her as his family! Because no amount of gorgeous words can match a company.


    And company can be divided into many kinds, just like Yu Wan''er.


    An encounter six years ago, let her heart, has been thinking of someone and do not forget, but that person, but like evaporated from the world, from that day on, there is no news.


    It''s said that it''s easy to destroy a person by thinking about it, but she doesn''t think so. On the contrary, she thinks it''s a kind of mental journey, which will make her more indestructible. "Secretary Yu, didn''t you say there was a blind date today? Why are you still here! " The secretary room of Leng''s group is still busy for a while. Seeing that Yu Waner has not left her desk, her colleagues who work with her can''t help reminding her


    for a moment.


    "No hurry." Yu Wan''er didn''t plan to go on a blind date, but she couldn''t stand the pressure of her parents, so she had to deal with it.


    "Not yet? It''s already past five o''clock. Didn''t you make an appointment at seven? I''m going to dress up first The colleague said and looked at her work clothes.


    Yu Wan''er''s hand kept beating on the keyboard, and then calmly replied, "why do you want to dress up?"


    She would like to be despised by the other party. In that case, she would be very happy.


    Anyway, just give your parents an explanation.


    "If you are like this, the president will be angry. This is the object he personally introduced to you. If you brush his face, you will be ruined." The colleague said while shaking his head.


    "So say! Who told him to mind his own business? " The other side didn''t say it was OK. When she said it, Yu Wan''er was angry. "That''s not because uncle and aunt asked him! You''re heartless, you know? No one else can hope for such a good thing? How are you? It''s not the same thing at all When colleagues constantly scold her, they feel that she has committed some kind of heinous taboo.


    Yu Wan''er let out a long breath, and then said: "good! Whoever wants to go will go. Anyway, I don''t care about it. "


    Can her voice just fall, then feel oneself of neck place a burst of hair cool, turn a head of a see, instantly stand up body.


    "President, what can I do for you?" Although frightened, on the surface, he looks calm in the face of danger. He is worthy of being the Chief Secretary of Leng''s group. This ability to cope with emergencies is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "I don''t need anything. I just want to ask Secretary Yu when to go to Geya." Leng Xize is gnashing his teeth to roar out this sentence.


    "When I finish typing this contract, it will be ready soon." With that, Yu Wan''er wants to sit back in front of the computer, but Leng Xize holds her collar. "The contract is for others to play. Now get out of here." Leng Xize is about to roar and miss him, but the president of Leng''s group is stopped at the door of the company by his secretary''s parents. He has to give them an explanation for what he says. After so many years of hard work as his secretary, why didn''t he even assign a boyfriend?


    Can I know what kind of shame he was at that time, just like she didn''t have a boyfriend, it was useless for her boss, not because of her own problems.


    "When do you see me doing things without end? Either wait for me to finish this contract or cancel the blind date." Yu Wan''er angrily stretched out her hand and patted his hand, completely ignoring that the other party was her own boss.


    Leng Xize was so angry that she couldn''t help it. After all, after all, working together for so many years, he knew her little temper very well.


    Therefore, can only reluctantly ask, "how many?"


    "Not much. It''s just ten items. If you don''t make trouble, I''ll almost finish it." As Yu Wan''er spoke, she had already returned to her seat, and her hands were flying quickly on the keyboard.Leng Xize is so angry that she can''t do anything about it. In a word, she is the only one in the company who dares to challenge herself. She is a stubborn person


    when I went to Geya, the other party had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction at all. He was worthy of being introduced by Leng Xize, and his cultivation was good


    "sorry, I''m late." Although Yu Wan''er didn''t look forward to the blind date, she had to be polite. After all, the other party was the one introduced by their president. "No, just in time. I''m early. Please have a seat." The other side is very polite, looks what, feel good appearance, but also right, if the conditions are too bad, it is estimated that Leng Xize will not introduce it

 Chapter 344

    "Thank you Yu Wan''er smiles and sits down gracefully. She is too polite to find fault


    "this is the menu. Take a look and choose what you like." Men are especially gentle and polite, and they are all well cultivated


    "listen to your president, you are very capable." The other side began to look for the topic, always with a smile on his face. "No way, who let me have a troublesome boss." Yu Wan''er sighs helplessly. To tell the truth, if she can, she also hopes that she won''t be too competent, but she has an unreliable boss. In order not to shut down the company, she can only make herself better


    the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth keeps expanding, and then he nods, "he''s really playing a little."


    "I heard that you are classmates, aren''t you?" Yu Wan''er casually asked, feeling, not too interested, only let two people have a topic to talk about


    "yes, we are classmates in high school." The other side said and poured her a cup of tea


    special consideration


    "thank you!" Yu Wan''er gently tugs at the corner of her mouth and hands him the menu. I''ve already chosen it. Watch it! "


    "good." The other side of the menu to the past, and then inadvertently came to the sentence, "here, do you often come?"


    "Well! I come here several times a week Yu Wan''er thought that it would be embarrassing to sit with someone she didn''t know well, but the other side, everything is to the point, which makes people feel a little better


    "if I had known that, I should have changed places. After eating too much food in this place, I would always feel bored." The other side has a good grasp of the scale between them


    "it doesn''t matter. In fact, there are many dishes here. Almost every week, new varieties will appear." And this should be one of the reasons why this restaurant is enduring


    "really?" The other side nodded, but did not say too much, just, looking at her eyes, as if a little more appreciation


    "yes, our company is next to Westin, so most of the time, we eat there." Ren Yuan said with a smile, "if I had come here often, maybe we would have known each other long ago."


    "Director Ren is joking." Yu Wan''er gently pulled the corners of her mouth. Although she said that the other side was very suitable to advance and retreat, she was embarrassed


    "I''m sorry, I made you uncomfortable, didn''t I?"


    the other person''s observation ability must be first-class. Yu Wan''er just frowned slightly, which made him feel his impoliteness


    "no, I''m too sensitive." Yu Wan''er smiles to ease the embarrassment she creates


    "I should pay more attention to it. It has nothing to do with Secretary Yu." Ren Yuan said, and then filled her with tea, feeling, he has been observing her, always timely found that her cup of tea to drink up


    "poof! Are we reviewing ourselves? " Yu Wan''er is amused by him. Without that man, Yu Wan''er thinks that she might like him


    "no, it''s just my unilateral fault. Secretary Yu is influenced by me." Ren Yuan looked at her smile, and the corners of his mouth rose


    seeing her smile, Ren Yuan was relieved, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to break the deadlock. "You should be very popular in your company." He not only has a good personality, but also is very understanding. Such a man even wants to have a blind date with himself. When he thinks about it, he thinks there is fraud in it. So he seriously asks, "in fact, the reason why you come out to have a blind date is because you are threatened by our president?"


    "cough!" The other party at this time, just drank water, listen to her so a say, then panic was choked


    "it seems that I was right." Yu Wan''er sighed, and she said it! How can a man like him rely on blind date to find his girlfriend? Ren Yuan shook his head, and then said helplessly: "one point, you are right, I am really threatened by him, but I really do not have a girlfriend, otherwise, he will not find me, and through the conversation, I found that you


    are a very thoughtful person, so I think you are right.""Thank you for being so frank. I''ll be honest! In fact, I have no plans to fall in love at all. The reason why I come out is that my parents'' orders are hard to disobey. " Yu Wan''er smiles and thanks him for being unreserved. "In this way, we all have our own needs, but it doesn''t matter. Acquaintance is friend. Since both sides don''t have friends and girlfriends, it''s better to get along with each other! Perhaps, we will be suitable for each other is not necessarily Ren Yuan''s first impression of Yu Waner is good, so he has plans to continue to have a deep understanding.


    But Yu Wan''er shook her head, "I''m sorry, I may disappoint you, because my heart has been given to others."


    To be honest with others, you can get equal treatment. Yu Wan''er knows this well, so she doesn''t want to give each other hope.


    "Yes? All of a sudden, I''m a little jealous of this lucky man. " Ren Yuan helpless smile, some like it is so, has not started, has declared the end.


    Yu Wan''er smiles. To tell you the truth, she is also jealous, because he has his own heart waiting, but he should have forgotten that he had such a person in his life!


    Heart, a slight pain, can''t help but lower his head, feel like to cover up something.


    Again the head, just the heartbreak, no longer.


    Smile full of way: "you don''t need to envy him, because belongs to your girl, she will never be absent, just late."


    "Borrow your lucky words," Ren Yuan looked at her with some worry, and then asked, "are you ok?" "Well! Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. " Yu Wan''er looks at the door, but she just sees Ouyang Mo''er coming in with Xiaoqian Qian. She is slightly surprised, because she is followed by a man she has never seen before.

 Chapter 345

    Not only that, but also a sweet and lovely beauty followed


    because of Leng Xize, Yu Wan''er could not be more familiar with Ouyang Mo''er, so she nodded when she was in Ouyang Mo''er''s sight


    just, they are very knowledgeable and don''t disturb each other


    after all, there are strangers around each other. It''s not good to be too bold to step forward


    "it''s very simple! Because your aunt hasn''t been here Ouyang Mo''er said some guilty, feel a chill in her neck, it seems that someone is blowing cold wind at her in the dark


    "Er! For my sake Huangfu was confused for a while. She thought it was her sister-in-law who liked the food here


    but why do you stare at yourself secretly and feel even colder? Even Huangfu Shaoqing, a big iceberg, could not sit down


    "how can I listen? The boss came here to eat on purpose!" Ray glanced at the angry God. He didn''t dare to look at him. He was afraid that he would step on the minefield


    it''s just conscience. Does his boss have it


    therefore, it is better not to have too high expectations


    "however, the man''s feeling is pretty good. He is worthy of being introduced by President Leng. Seeing that they have a good talk, I always feel that there will be follow-up development." If Ouyang Mo''er is the initiator, Lei is the one who adds fuel to the flames


    I don''t know if I''m serious


    "don''t worry! I can see that. " Lei laughs playfully, pretends and continues to pretend that he has already broken his skill, but he has to show that he doesn''t touch oil and salt


    and here, Huangfu Shaoqing has been staring at Ouyang Mo''er, her eyes are so hot that she can''t bear it


    "is there anything on my face?" Ouyang Mo son said to stretch out a hand to touch to touch own face, for the first time discover, if he concentrates, is a let a person flustered affair


    "full of calculations." Huangfu Shaoqing coldly glanced at Yu Wan''er''s table. If he guessed correctly, the woman must have something to do with one of the four shadows around her. Otherwise, she would not have deliberately come here and deliberately chose such a position


    sure enough, men who are too smart can understand everything at a glance, and they can guess something without even thinking about it


    "there is no such thing." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and stares at him. It''s disgusting. Is he afraid that God won''t hear him? I''m counting on him


    "say it! She''s the one who likes. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, a trace of planning, as long as it is one of the four shadows, then he will have a chance to revenge


    if she said it, God would kill herself, so she didn''t dare


    "Oh! Even I can''t say things. It seems that the other party is a person you are afraid of. Is it... "Speaking of this, Huangfu Shaoqing deliberately sold the pass, and then solemnly gave his name," God. "


    "of course you told me!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips were slightly crooked. She just gave her a cover, and she said everything


    "me? When? " Ouyang Mo''er looks confused


    alas! With such a slow mother, I feel that my future life will be very difficult


    "I learned from you." Someone, calmly responded."So in other words, did I make a bad demonstration?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face was drooping, completely out of vigor.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a look that you only know.


    "Alas! Sister in law, you should learn to get used to such things. I grew up under his routine. " Huangfu Ning snow is very calm way, feel no less by his big brother pit.


    "Poor baby." Ouyang Mo''er said, and reached out to touch Huangfu''s head. "It''s OK. My sister-in-law will cover you later."


    "Forget it, you''d better take care of yourself! In this respect, I have learned to be invincible. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said while eating. He felt that his mind was really tempered and strong, so he was very calm.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Was he as hateful as she said?


    "Daddy, I want to eat that." Ouyang haoqian pointed to a firewood roast chicken far away from him, looking forward to it.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing said happily, then picked up the chopsticks and put them in his bowl.


    "Thank you The smile of the little guy''s mouth is coming to his ears.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, they want to eat that." Ouyang Mo''er learns from his son and says to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Can someone, just a cool look at her, and then, the table things a turn, she wants to eat dishes, immediately in front of her.


    Well, it''s all about differential treatment.


    It''s no wonder Ouyang Mo''er will turn black in an instant, and then perform daily jealousy again.


    "Ha ha! Sister in law, you''d better not count on him, but on me! " Huangfu Ningxue did not give face to laugh. It was enough. He had no sympathy. He was just gloating.

 Chapter 346

    "Forget it, you two brothers and sisters are not necessarily good people." Ouyang Mo''er is in a low mood and looks at Huangfu Shaoqing plaintively


    I wonder when he will be able to spoil himself like his son


    a sigh came out of her lips, full of sadness


    I suddenly realized that I came here not to abuse God, but to abuse myself


    but in the next second, there was a piece of COD in her bowl. The man''s eyes were quiet and condensed, "eat it!"


    "late." Ouyang Mo''er was so proud that she pursed her little lips


    "no, I want to eat." Ouyang Mo son of a cover his bowl, is also very spineless


    there''s no way. Who let Huangfu Shaoqing take it


    after dinner, Yu Wan''er and Ren Yuan left the restaurant first. It seems that there is something unexpected in Ren Yuan''s company, and Yu Wan''er is happy to do so. However, after Ren Yuan left, she didn''t drive away immediately. Instead, she sat in the car quietly in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking


    but the car, like out of control, rushed straight to Yu Wan''er''s position


    my eyes are expanding step by step, and then I close them in despair, feeling that I am doomed to fall under the wheel tonight


    but just at this critical moment, a big hand suddenly appeared on her waist, and then she was taken away from the disaster with the force of lightning


    the originally closed eyes opened in an instant, and they were stunned to face a pair of ice eyes


    it''s him...


    Yu Wan''er was pleasantly surprised. She forgot the thrill just now, and only had his presence in her eyes and heart


    but he didn''t have time to feel his embrace. The next second, he released his hand and held her tightly. Then, with a flash, he went to the runaway car


    "Wan''er, are you ok?" Ouyang Mo''er ran towards her, and then looked anxiously at the car that hadn''t stopped completely. I didn''t know whether it was because it was out of control or aimed at them


    "no, it''s OK. What about you?" Su Wan''er was a little shaken, and then her eyes followed God''s figure


    from this, it is not difficult to see who is the most important person in his heart, but a certain woman is always foolishly misled by him


    "it''s OK."


    therefore, Ouyang Mo''er hurried over, and followed her, there was another Yu Wan''er. This time, she couldn''t let him leave, otherwise, she didn''t know how many six years she had to wait


    "OK, I see. You can leave first! I''ll take care of the rest. " The alarm is getting closer and closer, so they have to leave immediately


    "yes." God said to flash, but, on his wrist, suddenly more than a small hand


    "wait, I have something to say." Yu Wan''er trembles her lips and stares at this face which has been dreamt many times in the middle of the night


    "please respect yourself." God said a pull back the hand, and then, in the other side has not reacted before, has been invisible.Yu Wan''er''s face was pale.


    He said, please respect yourself.


    Ha ha! Six years of yearning and obsession, only in exchange for his words, please respect yourself.


    It can be seen that they are stupid enough to get home.


    Why do you think that when you meet someone many years ago, they will remember themselves? Why do they love each other unilaterally, they will get other people''s response? They don''t owe you anything, but you don''t know your own identity.


    Ouyang Mo son see her like this, a of helped her, "he is now inconvenient to stay, next time, I give you create opportunity can be good."


    "I..." Yu Wan''er has a trace of hesitation. Will her enthusiasm bring inconvenience to her?


    "It''s OK. He''s my man, so he can''t run." Ouyang Mo''er seems to have misunderstood her meaning. That''s why she said it.


    Yu Wan''er concentrated, then nodded, "thank you!"


    As long as there is a chance to show her heart to him, even if she has been rejected, she has no regrets. She is a matter of mind, and she has completely broken her mind. She will not be obsessed with it any more.


    It''s just that people''s hearts are changing infinitely. At this time, they may just want to see one side. What happens when they see it? Don''t you think about further development?


    The police are coming soon. At the moment of opening the car door, the air of wine is overwhelming. It feels like drunk driving.


    But in Huangfu Shaoqing''s view, things are not so simple, so, looking at each other''s eyes, deep and deep, fist, also quietly clenched.


    "Daddy." Ouyang haoqian stretched out his hand, took his hand and looked up at him anxiously.


    "Well! What''s the matter? " Huangfu Shaoqing bowed his head, already full of tenderness.

 Chapter 347

    Ouyang haoqian looked at him, gently shook his head, just a warm smile.


    "Nothing. I just want to call you." He clenched his fist too tightly, and the lines of his face were too tight, so he was flustered.


    Huangfu Shaoqing bent down and picked him up. Then he rubbed his face against him. "Scared, right?"


    "No, daddy didn''t think it was just drunk driving, did he?" The little guy is sensitive. Since he said so much to himself in the morning, he has taken heart.


    Little people have great wisdom.


    Such children, no matter what they learn, are easy to learn, unless they meet unreliable teachers, that''s another matter.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him in amazement, "do you think so, too?"


    "It''s not just him, it''s me." Ouyang Mo son took their words, eyebrow light lock and rise, in serious thinking of what.


    "So are we in agreement?" Huangfu Shaoqing was somewhat teasing.


    "What? What are you talking about? " Huangfu''s face was confused with the snow.


    "Radish and cabbage." Ouyang haoqian smiles and teases his aunt.


    "Why! I don''t like that. " Huangfu Ning snow a listen, instant dislike up.


    Only Yu Wan''er, still immersed in his own thinking, didn''t react for a long time.


    "Wan''er, do you want me to take you back?" Ouyang Mo son sees her so, not at ease of asked a voice.


    Yu Wan''er shook her head. "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    Said, looked at his own crashed car, it is not much distressed, after all, people are OK, it is a great blessing.


    "I''ll let Eddie deliver it! She seems to be a little over frightened. " When Huangfu Shaoqing said this sentence, the corners of his mouth were smiling like nothing.


    "Well, Wan''er, I''d like to introduce you. This is my husband Huangfu Shaoqing. Next to him is his sister Huangfu Ningxue." Ouyang Mo''er has inexplicable feelings for Yu Wan''er, probably because she is the only woman who can relate to God!


    "Hello, I''m Yu Wan''er. Nice to meet you." Yu Wan''er said, nodding to them. At the same time, her heart was slightly stunned. When did Ouyang Mo''er get married? Why didn''t she hear the president talk about it? After all, he is such a person who hides things.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was colder and just nodded, but Huangfu Ningxue said sweetly, "sister Yu is good."


    This girl is familiar with everyone. Her mouth is too sweet.


    "Hello Yu Wan''er gently pulled the corners of her lips, and the other party''s enthusiasm caught her off guard.


    "We saw you when we were eating inside just now! The one with you is your boyfriend! I feel good to you Huangfu Ning snow envies the way, at the same time, smile mixed with a little bitter.


    "No, just ordinary friends." Yu Wan''er didn''t say that the other party was her blind date, and she didn''t know what she was worrying about.


    "So it is!" It''s really a pity. I feel like they are a good match.


    Yu Wan''er laughs sheepishly, as if she doesn''t want to talk about this topic, and Huangfu Ningxue is also a very interesting person, and doesn''t say anything more.


    "I said, you girl, can''t you stop committing crimes every day?" Song bingning just got out of the police car and yelled at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Little sister-in-law, it''s wrong! I didn''t do anything Ouyang Mo''er said, hiding behind Huangfu Shaoqing for fear that she would knock her head again.


    "Yes! You didn''t do anything, but everywhere you go, it''s a disaster every time. " Song bingning angrily said, "can''t you just look at her?"


    "Mo''er, she doesn''t seem to be an easy to be seen master." Huangfu Shaoqing''s cold way didn''t have much emotional ups and downs.


    But song bingning nodded in agreement. "It''s the same thing. Anyway, where she is, there will be no moment of peace."


    "I don''t have any." Ouyang Mo''er is very unjust. In fact, most things are not because of her.


    "I believe you." Song bingning looks at the cars that have been hit in all directions. I hope all of them are insured. Otherwise, there will be a big order.


    "Aunt bingning, my mom didn''t lie. It really has nothing to do with her. We just stood here waiting for daddy to drive out, and the other side rushed towards us." I''m still a son. I know how to defend my mother. I''m worthy of being born.


    "Madam President, that''s true." Yu Wan''er is beside, also explained for Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Wan''er, why are you here?" Song bingning just scolds Ouyang Mo''er, but he doesn''t notice that Yu Wan''er is there.


    "I''m just here for dinner tonight." Yu Wan''er smiles sheepishly. I hope the president doesn''t tell her about his blind date."So it is. Are you ok?" See her face is not too good, song bingning can''t help but have some concern.


    "Nothing." Although Yu Wan''er said so, her heart was desolate, which made her unable to find a way out.


    "Little sister-in-law, you call it differential treatment. As soon as you come, you scold me, but you are very considerate of Wan''er." Ouyang Mo''er is nearby. He is not satisfied.


    "That''s because Wan''er never creates trouble. She doesn''t look for something to do for me every once in a while like you." Song bingning stares at her. Look at what she''s done these days. She wants to be fair with herself.


    Ouyang Mo''er pouts. She thinks she will! It''s not because of those people''s excessive efforts. It has nothing to do with her.


    But verbally, there should be a guarantee, "I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go back! Don''t bother me here. " Song bingning sighed. Tonight is another sleepless night. Most of the time, people think that the traffic police department is responsible for such a thing, but they have never thought that it is their criminal investigation team''s business to go deep into the investigation.


    "Then you''re always in trouble." Ouyang Mo son can''t wait to get away from her, so that she won''t be upset and point the spearhead at herself.


    "Go away, who''s old? The captain is as beautiful as a flower." Song bingning stares at her, then puts gloves on her, indicating that she is going to start working.


    And Aidi, also arrived at this time, according to the instructions of his young master, sent Yu Wan''er back.


    But, hidden in the dark god, has been no words, right hand in slightly trembling, because again slow so a second, he will not be able to save her, so a kind of fear, up to now are still eroding him.

 Chapter 348

    "Are you all right?" Lei asked with concern. He knew that when he just put down his boss and flashed to save Yu Wan''er, his speed had reached the limit.


    "Nothing." Voice line, but also some of the shaking, feel like in the hard support.


    Ray frowned, "you go back to rest! I''ll follow


    "No, it''s raining. What''s going on?" Too quiet, but let him some worry.


    "There''s no time to ask. It''s time to get engaged." Leiyun light wind light way, anyway just engagement, not marriage.


    So, everything can be retrieved.


    "Well! You go and have a look. I''ll follow the boss. " God said light closed his eyes, feel his look, is not too good.


    "Let''s get in touch with him first! Maybe nothing happened? " Ray said, has opened the contact, there, immediately came the sound of rain.


    "What happened?" The sound line is very gentle. I feel that there is nothing important happening on his side.


    "Shouldn''t we ask you that? What''s the matter? Isn''t that qiancoco is engaged tonight? " Ray''s tone, with a hint of teasing.


    Rain''s eyes, light fell on a dress up thousand coco body, and then indifferent back: "so what?"


    I feel that the other party''s engagement has nothing to do with him.


    However, the fact is the same. It''s not his engagement. What does it matter?


    "No! Do you really have no idea? " Ray is very surprised to ask, because they all agree that he is not as indifferent to thousand cocoa as he seems.


    "The one who should have an idea should be her fiance. I can''t talk about it." The corner of the mouth of the rain, with a sneer smile. The Mou light, but is the living cold under the Yin Ji, also don''t know, he didn''t know in advance what.


    Ray was a little uncertain suddenly. Did he say that all these years, they were wrong?


    "So you don''t need our help?" I thought this kid would do something.


    "No, I''m waiting to see a good play, so don''t disturb me." Rain evil charm to smile, Mou Guang has been following thousand cocoa, but not related to like or not, but his work.


    "Damn, you''re a pervert." Ray is not angry to cut off the contact, thanks to they are still worried about him, but he is good, completely unaffected.


    Is it really unaffected?


    It doesn''t seem so! After all, he looked at thousand coco eyes, is so full of anger.


    It has to be said that this woman, by nature, is adapted to this kind of lively occasion. Seeing that she is able to deal with all kinds of people, she is not afraid at all.


    "Miss Qian, I heard that it will be announced soon that you are engaged to the young owner of Toyo City, right?" A man, look lonely asked, feel like a thousand cocoa is particularly reluctant.


    "Who knows? The world is always changing Thousand cocoa cup close to the lips, elegant sip.


    Throughout the night, she is as active as an elf. Her beautiful face and sexy figure have attracted countless men''s eyes. In their eyes, she is a natural beauty, full of wild and unrestrained.


    Rain''s fist, clenched, watching her talk with every man very happy, Jiao smile repeatedly, he can''t help but want to gnash his teeth.


    Is this what she calls like?


    If so, he has to say that he can''t afford it.


    Thousands of cocoa beautiful smile, efforts to suppress the bottom of the heart of sadness, since hopeless, she why self restraint.


    "Congratulations, Miss Qian!" Everyone who met her would come up with such a sentence, followed by a long regret, because after tonight, they would lose the chance to pursue her.


    "Thank you Thousands of cocoa nodded, laughing a night, feel some of the sour face.


    But also at this time, rang out a burst of noise, saw her engagement object tonight, holding a woman in hand, step by step to her.


    Thousand cocoa''s eyebrows wrinkle, what does this mean?


    Such a surprise, not only for her confusion, all the people present, were made a little puzzling.


    Only the rain in the dark, the corner of his mouth evokes a smile of evil spirits, and this is where he calms down, because he knows very well that this wedding banquet will only become a laugh after dinner.


    "Miss Qian, I already have someone I like, so it''s impossible for me to get engaged to you tonight." Lu Feiyang''s eyes directly look at thousand cocoa and go, openly resist this arranged engagement.


    "Do you think I forced this engagement?" Although qiankeke said that, she strained her body and mind for a whole night and was released in this moment.


    "In any case, I''ve made my attitude clear, so I hope Miss Qian won''t pester me." Lu Feiyang is very serious.Thousand cocoa charming and moving smile, and then stretched out his hand, even to the other side to tidy up his some crooked tie, whispered: "if I don''t?"


    "You are insulting yourself." Lu Feiyang flings away her hard, and his female companion''s face turns pale.


    "Don''t you think that I''m easy to bully? Since you don''t want to get engaged, why don''t you tell your father that I''m the one who blocks the gun? Don''t you think it''s a little shameless?" Thousand coco sneer, born in the gambling king''s home, contact most is the ugliest side of human nature, how can he be knocked down by his simple words.


    "If my father agreed, he would not insist on my engagement to you." Lu Feiyang angrily glares at Qian Keke, saying that the woman''s style of doing things is very unique. Now it seems that it is not bad.


    "It''s none of my business. Anyway, you can''t convince your father. Don''t try to persuade me to fulfill your wishes. From beginning to end, I''m just the one who gives cooperation." Thousand cocoa feel a trace of ridiculous, don''t want to get engaged, early why go? Just want to make a fool of yourself like now?


    Then she gave other people the talk after dinner. She was dumped by Lu Feiyang.


    "As long as you don''t want to, my father has nothing to do. Do you mean you have to get engaged to me?" Lu Feiyang grits his teeth. If his father can make sense, why did he find her.


    "Well! It has to be ordered. " Thousand cocoa''s hand, in keep clenching, hateful, why should he become so embarrassed, especially in front of that man.


    "But I don''t love you." Lu Feiyang wants her to recognize this.

 Chapter 349

    "It doesn''t matter! I don''t love you either. It''s fair, isn''t it? " Thousand Coco''s face, still smile charming.


    "Miss Qian, how can you do that?" Lu Feiyang''s female companion is not happy.


    "You can all do this. Why can''t I?" Since we already have the object of love, we should try our best to stop it. It''s not cruel to take an innocent person as the sacrifice of their love.


    Lu Feiyang frowned, and then his tone became more unfriendly. "Do you have no one to marry except me?"


    "Well! At present, it seems like this. You and I have to marry. " Thousands of cocoa in gambling, gambling on whether the rain really does not care about a bit, so, hard to step down their self-esteem.


    "Even if I die alone, I won''t marry you." Lu Feiyang roared angrily, feeling that he had lost his patience at the beginning because of the other party''s irrelevance.


    "Why? I''m prettier and more capable than her, aren''t I? " Thousand cocoa eyes, indifferent to fall on his female companion.


    Lu Feiyang sneered, "so what? Still can''t change the fact that I don''t love you


    "I said, it doesn''t matter. In the beginning, I didn''t run for love, did I?" Thousand cocoa''s eyes, already red, such oneself, really very unreasonable, also very cheap, the other party has already said that share, she is so brazen.


    Rain''s fist, more grip more tight.


    This woman, she must be deliberately, the purpose is to force himself, force himself to her heart can''t bear, but he, but don''t want to be her that a life-saving straw, so, even if has been angry to the extreme, also didn''t want to appear to take her away, just indifferent to look at her, next how to make humble himself.


    "Thousand cocoa, you are really enough. Do you mean that you are short of men? In that case, I might as well help you. All the men in the frost shop are for you to choose. I''ll pay for you. " Frost flower shop is an entertainment club, at the same time, it is also the place where cowherd goes in and out. Lu Feiyang''s words undoubtedly hurt thousands of cocoa.


    Therefore, her face turned pale and her steps faltered a few times.


    No matter how much you don''t care, rain can''t stand by any more when you see such a situation, so as soon as you flash, you leave here, choose a place where there is no one to show up, and then stride to the banquet center.


    "Miss Qian, why do you have to? Since Lu Shao doesn''t want to get engaged to you, why don''t you think about me? "


    "Yes, think more about us! Although you can''t compare with Lu Shao, you won''t be disappointed in one aspect of your ability. "


    "You! Get out of the way! Didn''t you listen to Lu Shao? Miss Qian is a person with strong demand. How can you satisfy her? "


    With that, there was a burst of laughter, which seemed to be respectable, but in fact it was filthy.


    The more adversity, the more to keep calm, the only way to turn the tide, so


    Thousand cocoa charming smile, and then flicked his curly hair, "it seems that you know me very well!"


    "Wow! This woman, enough waves. " A man, exclaimed, just the next second, he was given a blow of the past, without a trace of defense.


    "Damn, you dare to hit me." The man said he would like to return, but the other side''s direct eye tail a pick, let him dare not come forward.


    Rain''s eyes, coldly glanced at the crowd, and then fell on Lu Feiyang''s body, sarcastic tone of the way: "really his mother is not a man."


    She won the bet, didn''t she?


    Thousands of cocoa look up, greedy glare at the man''s cold hard line.


    "You, who!" Lu Feiyu pick eyebrow of looking at each other, although say height difference is not big, but momentum is very obvious fall a big section.


    "You alone don''t deserve to know." Rain sharp shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, full of light ridicule.


    "This is the banquet of our Oriental City. Since you are here, I need the right to know your identity." Lu Feiyang was very upset with the other party''s crazy drag, so his tone became sharp.


    Rain did not even want to take care of the idea, just one hand to seize the thousand cocoa''s wrist, "go."


    "But..." Thousand cocoa looked at his big hand, and then looked up at him, "if I go with you, you will be responsible for me, right?"


    "Thousand cocoa, can you stop making trouble with me?" Rain now, want to strangle her directly, this is to help her out, she is good, even to this share is still forcing him.


    "But now you''re ruining my engagement party." Thousand cocoa low voice way, don''t say, don''t be responsible?


    "Believe it or not, I''ll knock you out directly." Finish saying, regardless of her struggle, directly dragged to go outside.


    Thousands of cocoa wearing high heels, coupled with the fetters of long dress, several times almost fell.


    "Can you be reasonable?" Thousand cocoa carrying skirt, angry accusation of his barbarism.The rain''s reaction is to pick her up and speed up the pace of want to get out of here.


    What I didn''t expect was that they were surrounded by bodyguards as soon as they picked them up.


    "What do you mean?" Rain condensation asked, eyes scan, should be in the calculation, how to get rid of them.


    "Our master said that Miss Qian can''t leave. The engagement banquet will be held as scheduled." The other side, slow way.


    "That''s impossible." Rain said, holding the hand of thousand cocoa tightly, and then his body flashed, and he passed them. That is to say, he didn''t even have the mind to deal with them.


    People, looking at each other, did not understand how he left, and then turned to see, people have disappeared in the night.


    Such a kind of strength operation, so that all the people present are stunned, for a long time can not come back.


    After putting qiankeke in the car, Yu took out the computer at the first time, then cut into the banquet monitoring site, and cleaned up all the videos just now, leaving no trace.


    Thousand coco Tuo cheek of see him, the eyebrows are all affectionate, just can look at him just like this, has let her heart.


    "I''ll take you back now." Rain said close up the computer, and then put on the back seat.


    "Did you know from the beginning that it would be like this?" So, just let her to attend the banquet, let her lose face in front of people.


    "No Yu didn''t mean to cheat her. At first, he really thought it was just an ordinary dinner, but after receiving the phone call from the boss, he immediately searched everything about Lu Feiyang. Then he learned that he had something else in his heart.

 Chapter 350

    Qian Ke laughs and then says, "forget it, it''s not important. What''s important is that you have me in your heart, right?"


    if it''s too difficult to get something, the more you want to make sure, otherwise, she will feel uneasy


    "you seem to have forgotten the role I am playing now, that is, your bodyguard. That is to say, even if the person I want to protect tonight is not you, but someone else, I will do it. So, you don''t have to think too much." Words are cool thin, that is, I don''t know whether the heart is cool thin


    when Qian Coco''s smile froze, he really didn''t leave any illusions to himself, and he was ruthlessly cut clean


    "rain, have you ever thought that if you love too long, I will be tired, so I don''t know when to start, and I will no longer revolve around you. After all, this kind of unrequited love without future will sink into the long river of history in the end."


    "in this way, I wish you well and find someone who really loves you."


    when arriving at the hotel, qiankeke suddenly made a request


    "can you give me a hug? Think of it as pathetic. " Look up and look at him with expectation


    "since it''s a poor hug, why do you care?" Words are cool thin, the heart should also be cool thin


    QIAN coco bit his lip, and then, as soon as he closed his eyes, he hugged him regardless. Not only that, he also stood on tiptoe and directly kissed his lip


    everything happened too fast, even if it was as fierce as rain, when it came to such a sudden situation, it still froze for a few seconds, and then pushed her away


    "qiankeke, what are you doing?" Rain''s face, because of the acceleration of the heart beat, and instantly red, eyes angry staring at him


    "I just want to see if your lips are as cold as your people. It''s true, ha ha! Are you so angry that you want to kill people? " Thousand cocoa said, touched his lips, kiss him, is a long time ago he would like to do things, so, even if he despised, she did not half silk regret


    the rain''s big hand directly pinched her neck, and then, word by word, said: "don''t try to provoke me, and don''t try to test my heart, you can''t afford the consequences."


    the hand, with a little strength, would not be life-threatening, but it made her breath thin, and her face turned red


    "cough!" Thousands of cocoa keep coughing, but not even a cry for mercy, just shallow hook mouth, mocking smile


    he is really cruel to himself. In this way, he will die after all


    the rain has let her go, but I can''t bear it after all! Or something


    "next time, I won''t be so lucky." Rain will leave room for everyone, but it is extremely cruel to qiankeke


    that kind of ruthlessness can tear people to pieces, and there is no integrity


    "if you can, I hope you can kill me, then I won''t feel any more pain." Thousand cocoa looking at him smile, bright and moving, this is her, only a little proud


    although it seems that she is the daughter of the king of gamblers, her life has never been decided by her, so this should be her last indulgence, indulgence to love him, indulgence to do something she can''t do


    the rain glares at her coldly, then smiles, and disappears instantly


    the original strong figure slowly fell to the ground at the moment when he left


    the big teardrops also follow and fall, wet the face


    at two o''clock in the night, the international airport of s city


    "can''t you just be quiet for a while?" The man said, a pull her, up and down, let him dazzled


    "no, didn''t you say you arrived at 1:30? But now, it''s two o''clock. " Ouyang Mo''er frowned and worried. After all, her grandparents were no longer young. After such a long flight, she didn''t know how she was


    "don''t worry! It''s normal for the plane to be late. We''ll wait. " Huangfu Shaoqing seldom comforted her because her panic had affected his mood


    "I know, but I can''t help thinking about it." Ouyang Mo''er leans to him. Anyway, it''s him who comes close to him. He doesn''t rely on white


    it''s useless to be reliable, because this man is so indifferent to everyone


    No, he is gentle when facing his son.It''s just a housekeeper who has a son and forgets his daughter-in-law. It''s not cute at all.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He just touched her hair. He didn''t push her body away. He let her rely on herself. She had a rare good temper.


    It seems wrong. Recently, he feels very tolerant towards Ouyang Mo''er. No matter what the situation is, she is the first one in his eyes.


    If you don''t have the heart to observe, it''s hard to know that he is as cold and heartless as he is.


    "Why! Grandparents Ouyang Mo''er''s instant joy, people also ran to a pair of gray haired old people.


    "Why did you come to pick it up? Didn''t you say your father came to pick it up?" Fu bingdie said, lightly frowned, his son! Still like that, with them! It''s always too close.


    "Dad is out playing? It is estimated that we will be back tomorrow, so we will come to pick you up. " Ouyang Mo''er said, holding one hand, "grandfather, is Switzerland still fun?"


    "Well!" Mu Shijie nodded and looked directly at the man who was walking towards them.


    "Hello, grandparents!" Huangfu Shaoqing first addressed him respectfully, then nodded.


    For the elders, he has always been so modest and polite, not only because the other party is Ouyang Mo''er''s grandparents.


    "Who are you?" Fu bingdie pushed the presbyopic glasses on the tip of his nose. For a moment, he couldn''t remember when he knew such a person.


    "I''m Huangfu Shaoqing, Mo''er''s husband." Huangfu Shaoqing''s humble way, eyes, especially sincere and warm, feel too much change, are a little bit not like him.


    "What? Moll''s husband? When did you get married? I have no idea Said, looked at the side of Mu Shijie, "old man, how about you? Have you heard about it? "

 Chapter 351

    Mu Shijie shook his head, "I didn''t hear."


    his eyes were taken back from Huangfu Shaoqing and cast on his beloved wife


    it''s true that they are both old husbands and wives, and they are inseparable from each other as if they were in love


    "so, it''s not a bluff, is it?" Fu bingdie said, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing


    it''s like that


    I think my husband is young, and his appearance is not inferior to him, but his cold personality is exactly the same, which belongs to the kind of people who are cold outside and warm at heart


    so, I sipped my lips in embarrassment


    after all, they are two old people who can only hold each other in their eyes. In other words, they always love each other like this


    "tell me how we chased Mo''er. As long as you can tell, I''ll believe you." Although Fu bingdie is over eighty years old, she is in good spirits and looks. It can be seen that she is well maintained, but it is also possible that because of love, they look much younger than their peers and are in good health. I don''t know if Qin Qingchen is responsible for this


    "she chased me." Huangfu Shaoqing was not afraid to offend the old man


    "ha ha! This I believe, our family Mo wench! That''s not good. There''s no resistance to handsome guys. " Huang Fu Shaoqing''s reply made Fu bingdie laugh happily after listening to it


    "be careful, are you going to shake up your grandmother?"


    "ah! It hurts, Grandpa. Can''t you take it easy? " Ouyang Mo''er said and blew her hand. Sure enough, grandma is the life of her grandfather. No one can touch her


    but on the surface, he just took the luggage and pushed it out, as if it didn''t matter


    "no! It''s such a coincidence Fu bingdie is very surprised, no way, this is too much coincidence, so have to say, fate this thing! It''s really a wonderful existence


    "in a word, this is what happened, so you are old! Don''t be surprised. " Ouyang Mo''er said, holding Mu Shijie, "grandfather, new shadow, when can you meet me?"


    the cultivation of shadow can''t be achieved overnight. Therefore, every batch of shadow of magic starts from urination. When it is excellent enough, it can take over the work of the former shadow


    "Well! At the right time, let God take them with you. In this way, will it be much better? " Ouyang Mo''er suggested that since his grandfather was the last emperor, some of his decisions were always made by consultation rather than by his own arbitrariness


    "I''ll think about it." Mu Shijie frowns slightly. Normally, before they are fully competent, they will not put themselves into work. But if someone increases their experience, it seems that it is not a bad thing. Only in this way, it is bound to increase the burden of shadow now, because they should always pay attention to the dynamics of new shadow to prevent them from making mistakes


    "good." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know what he''s calculating, so much so that he wants to see the next shadow


    "girl, do you have any action?" Fu bingdie is a famous woman. She can see through her granddaughter''s careful thinking very quickly


    "that''s a good idea. I always think that in terms of shadow, we can relax a little bit. It''s always good to have more backup candidates instead of just four people." Fu bingdie said, nodding at the same time, which recognized Ouyang Mo''er''s view.But mu Shijie looked at her indifferently, and then sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Do they think that this shadow is some ordinary bodyguards? Reach out and you''ll catch a bunch.


    You need to have enough qualifications, otherwise you can''t practice invisibility. That is to say, people who are suitable for shadow are not as simple as one in a million, but one in a million.


    Over there, Huangfu Shaoqing has put his luggage in the car. Tonight, only he and Mo''er come out. The bodyguards are not following. Of course, God will arrange someone to be in the dark.


    That''s why there is such a dialogue.


    "Boss, what does she mean! Are you not satisfied with us? That''s why I want to find someone to replace me. " Ray''s heart, a burst of loss, because in his consciousness, his life, is to follow her.


    God''s eyes, become a little dark, and then, just stare at him.


    "In your eyes, is the boss such a shallow person?" This undoubtedly proved his unconditional trust in Ouyang Mo''er.


    It is worthy of being the first of the four shadows. What we think about is more than others.


    "But why did she mention it all of a sudden?" Rebecca couldn''t understand. After all, she had never mentioned it in all these years.


    "Don''t forget, at the beginning, we also came here like that. Have you forgotten the idea that we wanted to fight?" God thinks that this is not necessarily a good way. It''s very helpful for us to take part in practice early to improve our ability.


    Ray bowed his head, then nodded, "this is also true. I believe those boys have the same idea, but I still don''t understand the boss''s way of doing it. So, what''s the relationship between them?"

 Chapter 352

    "You can''t understand the mind of the boss." God''s feeble way feels that he has been in such a tune all night.


    "Cut! I see you! Every time I guess, it''s like the roundworm in her stomach. " Lei sniffed and thought that the goods were pretending to be deep.


    God a cold eyes in the past, "can you describe a bit more disgusting?"


    Who is to blame for my limited IQ! It''s a good idea to use this to promote myself.


    "I''m afraid you can''t have breakfast tomorrow, so forget it." Ray took it when he saw the good, because in front of God, he had never won in the field of mutual acceptance.


    So that is to say, he now has a lot of self-knowledge, will not be stupid to look for abuse.


    God didn''t answer him again. Seeing that Huangfu Shaoqing had driven away from the airport, he quickly followed him.


    Fu bingdie, on the other hand, was very interested in Huangfu Shaoqing. All the way, she kept asking him some questions. She felt that she was very fond of her grandson-in-law.


    Therefore, it caused Mu Shijie''s displeasure. However, his anger was not directed at his wife, but at Huangfu Shaoqing. Therefore, along the way, he gazed at him with cold eyes, so that the other side always felt cool in the back of his head.


    This was the first time that Huang Fu Shaoqing came to Mu''s house, but because it was too late, he left in a hurry and didn''t stay long.


    "Can you explain why my grandfather just stared at me?" As soon as he left Mu''s house, Huang Fu Shao Qing began to ask questions. It shows that his curiosity about it can no longer be maintained.


    "Poof! Who let you charm too big, completely fascinated my grandmother, my grandfather! Is that jealous? " Ouyang Mo''er is very envious of their love, decades like a day of love, each other''s eyes, can only fit each other.


    Generally speaking, such a kind of love is selfish, but when it comes to them, they feel that it is so appropriate.


    "They seem to be very happy." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he felt a little envious. He didn''t know if he had touched his nerve.


    "Of course, their love is the only one that people around them try to emulate. Unfortunately, there are not many people who can be as kind as them." Ouyang Mo''er sighs unceasingly, feels at the moment of her, some of the heart is mature.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her without any trace, but didn''t say anything. He just reached out and touched her hand.


    A woman, looked at him in surprise, and then raised an intoxicating smile on her face.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, do you think we''ll be as old as they are?" Feeling, two people can hand in hand for a lifetime, that is a particularly happy thing, and life, will be complete.


    "I don''t know." Later, what kind of calamity he will encounter is still unknown to him, so the promises are too weak.


    Ouyang Mo son lightly sighed a tone, "you still really are, even perfunctory I am reluctant."


    "Do you want perfunctory happiness?" When Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her, didn''t she want the other side''s sincere heart?


    Or, she is quite different, hoping that others will cheat her.


    "Alas! You will lose me one day, really. " Although I don''t expect his sweet words, I hope that he will be valued.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart, slightly tight, and then said, "lost, I will continue to look for, until, to find you."


    As far as falling in love is concerned, it''s the first time for him. Therefore, he can''t be satisfied with the romance she wants, but what he can guarantee is that as long as he has breath, he will hold her hand tightly and never give up.


    Unfortunately, he never said these words to her.


    Some people are like this. They love deeply. On the surface, they seem to be indifferent and alienated, but on the inside, they are different landscapes.


    Huangfu and Shaoqing should be this kind of people. They always act in silence and never like to grind their lips.


    "is that a local love word?" Ouyang Mo''er has a little satisfaction. Compared with the past, he has changed a lot, hasn''t he? Therefore, we should not be too greedy in life, we must do enough.


    "what is the local love words?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were lightly locked. In her mouth, some new words that he couldn''t understand always popped out.


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and touched his face, "you don''t need to understand, as long as I am moved occasionally in the future."


    This man''s skin is really good!


    Unlike myself, it''s a little rough, and it''s all because of work, so there''s no way to do it.


    In fact, Ouyang Mo''er''s skin is really not bad, but compared with Huangfu Shaoqing''s, it is in a disadvantage.


    After all, the other party is a person who sits in the office every day. Unlike her, she is always running outside. In terms of the quality of life, it is not on the same level.If in the past, Huangfu Shaoqing would definitely clap her hand, but tonight, she didn''t do anything, just let her eat her own tofu secretly


    "Huangfu Shao Qing, do you apply the mask every night?" Otherwise, how can the skin be so good, just like milk, which really makes people hate. As a big man, why does he want such good skin


    a man just glanced at me with a cold eye and then said, "every night, don''t you stay by my side? What else do you need to ask about this? "


    "Er! I don''t stay with you sometimes Ouyang Mo''er was a little angry, then thought of something, and immediately asked, "that Er LAN, she seems to like you very much, have you never had any idea?"


    this is what women think and say, especially in the third party


    "do you want me to think about her?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought that she really cared about Er LAN, so he had to be more careful


    Ouyang Mo''er, what should I do with you


    this is a sigh from the heart of Huangfu Shaoqing


    the deeper he goes, the more he finds that his future is not good. Whether he really has the ability to protect his family is his fea

 Chapter 353

    How strong a man must be so that he will not be drowned by the society and even the darkness.


    And a woman, to have what kind of tenderness, in order to warm the man.


    Yearning for the heart, must be tempered, the boundless love, why bother to attract dust.


    The next day, qiankeke left the hotel early in the morning, and the person who followed her was not Yu, but Qianjia''s bodyguard.


    To put it bluntly, she was strongly taken back, because the engagement banquet last night was not properly handled, that is to say, no matter how noisy the children are, this engagement must exist on the side of the parents.


    At the moment when she stepped on the plane, she couldn''t help looking around, but the person she wanted to see still didn''t appear, which broke her mind.


    Rain watched her enter the cabin, and then turned away.


    I hope that there will be no intersection between them, and this is what he wanted in his heart.


    Between them, there are too many barriers, it is difficult to go together, so, no love unfeeling, is good for each other.


    "Are you sure you''re really letting her go?" The wind in the side, cool looking at him.


    "How was the concert last night? Was it exciting to see the goddess in my heart?" Yu didn''t want to discuss this topic, so he went to another place for an excuse.


    The wind mouth corner raised to smile, "I to her, already not calculate is excited! But a kind of indifference, looking at her star smooth, is a kind of peace


    "So, in the beginning, why did you chase the stars?" Rain to this point, particularly curious, a big man, even will go after the stars.


    "It''s simple, because she''s my type." Are so lonely, and, still like that year.


    "Cut! It''s a mystery. " Rain said and waved, "go back! K, don''t be careless. "


    "Of course, but that night was also a problem." The wind said and sighed, just don''t know, the other party why so persistent, know clearly is not their opponent, also so moths to the fire.


    Is life really too long?


    "I feel that I have to go to France to solve the night sky problem. But I don''t think I have any plans to go back to China in a short time. So I''ll find a way to thoroughly investigate the private house of Huangfu junche." Rain''s thinking, change very quickly, if you want to forget the feelings of trouble, only let yourself become more busy.


    Wind shook his head, and then came a sentence, "you this is why."


    "What?" The rain looked at him.


    "You know it." The wind didn''t want to break him, so he left.


    The face of the rain, a haze, a lot of times, thought that he put everything to see very light, but in the end, it will become a robbery.


    Today, Huangfu Shaoqing paid a formal visit to the Mu family. I don''t know how he felt.


    "Are you nervous?" Ouyang Mo''er laughingly looks at him. He has seen all the people, but he doesn''t know what else to worry about.


    "A little bit." Huangfu Shaoqing''s generous admission is that he is afraid of his father-in-law!


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and held him, "it''s OK. What about me? No one can eat you. "


    "I''m not nervous about that." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. What he was nervous about was that they would all oppose letting her marry him. Although they said they were married, her family''s ideas were also very important.


    "It''s OK. I know all about it." Ouyang Mo''er thinks he''s embarrassed, so he doesn''t care.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was speechless for a while. If you think about it, you''d better forget it. What does she think it is!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the person standing at the door to meet them would be Luo Hangyu.


    "Vice president Luo." Huangfu Shaoqing had a good impression of Luo Hangyu, so when he said hello, he was not ambiguous at all.


    "I have to believe that the stars are changing. It''s just a long time. You''ve become my brother-in-law from your partner." Luo Hangyu is as gentle as the wind. He doesn''t want to make more troubles. It''s just that he can''t avoid losing a few words. However, compared with other people, he is friendly enough.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m more suitable for my brother-in-law''s position than anyone else?"


    "It doesn''t necessarily depend on whether Mo''er likes it or not. As long as Mo''er agrees, even if he is a beggar, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are international and never short of money." Maybe I stayed with Mu Zixuan for a long time! Now, Luo Hangyu has fully realized his arrogance.


    "It''s true that we have a lot of money." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and finally understood why her little wife was so crazy every time she spoke. There was no way. She was surrounded by such a group of people, so it was very difficult to keep a low profile."Mo''er, this is Shaoqing!" Guan Donger came out from the inside, worthy of being the queen of the film, and showed his star demeanor.


    "Sister Donger, when did you come back! Isn''t it true that you are shooting a costume drama in a remote forest? " Ouyang Mo''er said, holding Guan Donger, not jubilant.


    "I heard that you are going to bring your brother-in-law back today, so I rushed back from the cast all night." Guan Donger said as he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing. He was the man Mo''er liked. His momentum was extraordinary.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and waited for Ouyang Mo''er to introduce them. But the girl was happy and felt completely forgotten.


    Fortunately, Xueer and haoqian arrived just at this time. As soon as the little guy saw the two, he said hello happily.


    "Uncle hang, aunt Donger, I miss you so much." Finish saying, already flew to rush past, the Mo son of Ou Yang gave to squeeze to one side.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched fiercely. He dared to feel that the two mothers and sons had the same virtue. He could only do it by himself.


    "Hello! I''m Huangfu Shaoqing. I''ve seen your movie before. " What Huangfu Shaoqing said was true or false.


    "Hello! I''m Kantor. Thank you for your love. " Guan Donger smile, and did not put each other''s words to the heart, because many people, when they see themselves, will have this perfunctory.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to think that what Huangfu Shaoqing said to himself was just a scene.


    "But you don''t seem to believe me." Sometimes, Huangfu Shaoqing was also an honest boy, who directly exposed each other''s careful thinking.


    In this way, Kantor was caught off guard, but anyway, she was also popular in the film and television industry, so she responded with a smile, "I believe you have seen my film, but this is not that, right?"

 Chapter 354

    Huangfu Shaoqing picked an eyebrow. "Sorry, I don''t have time to look at it."


    "Yes, these men in our family! There''s very little time for movies, too. " Guan Donger smiles indifferently, but he likes the other party''s honesty.


    "What are you doing? Stand at the door and don''t come in Inside, came the voice of Fu bingdie.


    "Grandma, you''re back." As soon as Xiao haoqian heard the sound, he rushed in.


    "Ouch! My great grandson! I miss my grandmother. " Fu bingdie seems to like Ouyang haoqian very much, so she opens her arms from a distance.


    However, Ouyang haoqian was very modest and didn''t pounce on her. He just stopped in front of her. He was afraid that he might hurt her by mistake. After all, the old man''s bones are very fragile. If he is not careful, he might be hurt.


    This point should be mentioned to him from time to time by his family. That''s why he abides by his behavior.


    And good family education, sometimes, is reflected in this way.


    "Grandma, Qian Qian misses you, and I have a dad." Ouyang haoqian now, that is to see everyone, are showing off this, as if with Daddy, for him, is a matter of how proud.


    However, I can understand that no child will dislike his father in the world!


    "Yes? No wonder our family is so happy. " Fu bingdie touched his head, but mu Mingyao ran down from the upstairs at this time. When he saw Ouyang haoqian, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Cousin, cousin, I tell you, my aunt is married." When mu Mingyao said this, he gently raised his chin, not arrogant.


    "Idiot." The Mu Ming night, which followed closely, coldly came such a sentence.


    "Grandma, my brother scolded me again." It''s true that the little guy will complain to anyone he catches.


    Fu bingdie frowned. This boy, how can he not change his complaint!


    But still a symbolic reprimand of the night a few words, "night, don''t say brother."


    "Yes, granny." The little guy cleverly agreed to come down, but looking back, he will definitely make it again, so that is to say, get used to this thing! It''s really a terrible thing.


    "Well! Be disciplined The little guy haughtily raised his head, this small cheap small cheap appearance, looking at how so exasperating?


    So, Mu Ming night a fierce eyes looked in the past, young age, quite is father''s wind, just looking, more cold than Mu Zixuan.


    I just don''t know if his character is following his great grandfather.


    In a word, it''s just not like parents.


    It was not the first time that Huangfu Shaoqing saw the twins. He thought of the Tongyan Tongyu before them and now made him blush.


    "Uncle, we meet again." Although Mu Ming Yao likes to complain a little, his personality is extremely lively and lively, which can be regarded as everyone''s happiness.


    "Uncle, what an uncle!" Xia Xinfei came out of the kitchen wearing an apron.


    The little guy tilted his head to think, and then a face suddenly realized, "Mommy, is that uncle my aunt''s husband?"


    If really childish, Xia Xinfei''s mouth, a twitch, but still nodded, "it''s true that''s right."


    "That is to say, he is really his cousin''s father, isn''t he?" There are a lot of problems with kids.


    "Well!" Xia Xinfei answered softly, and then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "sorry, I''m a little busy. I didn''t go out to meet you personally."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all a family. My sister-in-law doesn''t have to be polite to me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice to Xia Xinfei''s sister-in-law was very natural, but she didn''t feel that she was treating Mu Zixuan well. "Well said, it''s all a family, so you can be casual and let Mo''er take you around. Zixuan will come back soon." Xia Xinfei, as always, is well suited to advance and retreat. She is also very attentive to the food of her family. Although there are chefs


    cooking, she still likes to do some things by herself.


    However, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to see Mu Zixuan much, so he frowned as soon as her words came to an end.


    Fortunately, at this time, Mu Jiyun came over with his hands behind his back and said to Huangfu Shaoqing, "can you play chess?"


    Eyes, there is a sharp under the ponder, also don''t know, he this is not want to give his son-in-law a down horse.


    "A little bit." Huangfu Shaoqing is honest. In front of his father-in-law, he must keep a low profile.


    "Well, come to the garden." Said, has been the first to go out.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitched violently, and then said anxiously: "Huangfu Shaoqing, you''re finished. My father plays chess. He''s a rascal. My elder brother often jumps for it, so you can do it yourself!"


    With that, his face made him take care of himself, as if he was not going to play chess, but to go to the battlefield.


    "It''s OK. I''m a rookie, so it''s only him who jumps." Huangfu Shaoqing said, shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, it is difficult for anyone to let himself jump, and in front of this little woman, that is one of the most."In that case, your future life will be in dire straits." Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, because he never pretends to have a good face for his defeated general


    "it''s OK, we''ll be back in France soon." In other words, he is too old to be able to help


    so, after a few dishes, my father-in-law was very angry


    "then, what are you not good at?" Mu Jiyun gritted his teeth and asked, saying that he should suppress his arrogance. Otherwise, how can he establish his father-in-law''s prestige


    it''s obvious that if he continues, he will be serious, so it''s impossible for him to release water


    it''s just too much. Can''t he just let it go a little bit? It''s not going to lose a piece of meat

 Chapter 355

    Mu Jiyun''s eyes, it is straight away, cold staring at him.


    Good guy, dare to set up a plan with himself.


    "Mo''er, has your elder brother come back yet?" Then he turned his eyes to Ouyang Mo''er. Of course, his eyes were tender, but when he faced Huangfu Shaoqing, there was a qualitative change.


    "It''s almost there! What are you doing? " Ouyang Mo son doubts of ask.


    "Of course, it''s playing cards. Isn''t Hangyu just here?" Mu Jiyun''s eyes are full of calculation.


    And Ouyang Mo''er instantly understood, and then said anxiously, "Dad, Shaoqing doesn''t have any cash with her."


    "No harm, you can sign." Listen to Mu Jiyun''s meaning, this is to want to join Mu Zixuan and Luo Hangyu to pit Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Eh!" The black line on Ouyang Mo''er''s face.


    No! Isn''t it obvious that he wants to steal money?


    Although it''s Huangfu Shaoqing''s money, she''ll have a pain.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are lightly locked. Because of this, he is really not familiar with it, so


    If they join hands, he will really lose miserably.


    In fact, Mu Zixuan had a great opinion on him, and Luo Hangyu could not be on his side. As for mu Jiyun! I just want to pit him, but how can I be merciful.


    Therefore, when Huangfu Shaoqing lost more and more money, Ouyang Mo''er began to be calm.


    "Well, don''t play! Let''s play something else. " In a short period of time, she has lost hundreds of millions of dollars. It hurts to think about her.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even frown. He felt that what he lost was not money, but waste paper. He was completely unmoved.


    "You play and don''t disturb us here." In order to let the son-in-law eat shriveled, Mu Jiyun this is, even his own baby daughter are to be despised.


    "You''re almost done! If we go on like this, we will become beggars. " Ouyang Mo Er droops a face, is very helpless way.


    "Don''t worry! You can''t become a beggar. " Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth started to smile. It was obvious that he had found a way to play this game.


    "I said first, if you lose all to them, I won''t support you." Ouyang Mo son''s way of threatening, because of in the time of speaking, he lost more than ten thousand to go out.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. The problem seemed serious.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Mu Zixuan chuckles. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu would think of such a way to stimulate him.


    "No way." Don''t say hundreds of millions, even tens of billions, he won''t pay attention to it. After all, money is the last thing he cares about.


    But his little wife doesn''t seem to think so, so he can''t lose too thoroughly.


    "If you''re afraid, stop there!" Some of Luo Hangyu''s heart can''t bear it. Hundreds of millions are no longer a small number.


    "Yes! Let''s call it a day! Stop playing. " Ouyang Mo''er listens to Luo Hangyu''s saying, and quickly agrees.


    Mu Zixuan sneered, "that''s not good. President Huangfu hasn''t had a good time yet?"


    Listen to him this tone, this address, but very strange!


    "Come on! A few more. " Huangfu Shaoqing has a clear mind. I don''t know if he can do it.


    "Ah! Huangfu Shaoqing, you still have to play Ouyang Mo son a face of depression, this black sheep man, he can''t leisurely point?


    "It''s OK. When I go back, I''ll talk about a few more projects." Huang Fu and Shao Qing were totally indifferent. He felt that the hundreds of millions were just a few hundred dollars to him.


    As soon as Mu Zixuan heard his arrogant tone, he immediately had an opinion, "in this way, we have made a lot of money from our cooperation."


    "Of course, is it true that president Mu does business for the purpose of making money?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s sharp response.


    It has to be said that these two people are really, who do not like to see who.


    "I''m not that kind." Mu Zixuan didn''t glare at him. Good guy, in his own territory, he dare to be so arrogant. I don''t know who gave him courage.


    "So isn''t it right to make money?" Although Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was facing him, his mind was running fast, calculating the number of cards in each of them.


    Then, the corners of the mouth evoke a smile of interest, a sudden realization of the expression.


    Mu Jiyun quietly observed Huangfu Shaoqing, and then suddenly dropped the card, "don''t play, just settle the account." Then he got up. It seems that he knew that Huangfu Shaoqing had figured out the trick, so he would take it when it was good. Otherwise, he would not win back the money he had won. After all, he heard that this boy was very sensitive to numbers.


    It''s a pity that Huangfu Shaoqing''s face is so sad. Why don''t he play more?"Dad, why don''t you play?" Mu Zixuan asked suspiciously, they are winning happiness?


    "Don''t play if you don''t want to, brother. You don''t have so many words." Ouyang Mo son long for them not to play, so, quickly agreed. But Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to look at his silly daughter-in-law. Her husband was about to win money, but his father-in-law suddenly abandoned his job. Needless to say, he knew what he was aware of. Therefore, in terms of the traitor''s cunning, his father-in-law was sure to be his own.


    But she is good, but in that a cheap posture, let him this husband, how can you be embarrassed!


    "Boss, it''s stupid!" Ray said, shaking his head.


    "I can only say that the old man is too treacherous." God''s face at the moment, feeling has returned to normal, that is to say, last night''s events, for him, did not cause much impact.


    "Also, the old man''s number of paragraphs is not comparable to that of the old man. However, he lost several hundred million yuan in vain after playing the role of his uncle." Ray had a look of regret, as if he had lost his money.


    "Lose something and gain something. Do you really think that my uncle had no chance to fight back before?" God doesn''t think so. After all, he has a deep experience of how dark the abdomen is.


    Lei Meiyu light lock, for some of God''s words, he always presents a state of half understanding, so, really can''t think of the deep meaning.


    But now, instead of asking questions as before, he chose to shut up. He had to say that he had a strong desire for survival and knew how to develop his strong points and avoid his weak points.


    But he suddenly thought of a thing to ask, "Yu Wan''er''s car seems to have been hit hard. Recently, she has to take a taxi to work. Don''t you have any idea? "It''s none of my business." God rushed at him and rolled his eyes directly.

 Chapter 356

    "Oh! now I see! I almost forgot to tell you that Yu just sent a message saying that this morning, it was Yu Wan''er who Ren Yuanjie came to work. " When ray said this, he specially observed his reaction.


    It''s a pity that the other side has no waves at all.


    "So what." God glanced at him carelessly, but at the bottom of his heart, he was so sad that he didn''t know what he meant. Did he care? Or do you care?


    "It''s not so good. I just think that if it goes on like this, she will have a lot to do with that person." Ray doesn''t believe it. His heart is made of iron and is invulnerable.


    "Isn''t that something you like to hear and see?" The corner of God''s mouth, once again aroused a mocking smile.


    Ray oblique mouth of a hiss, "OK, you cool."


    Shit, he''s just going to drag it like this! There were times when he was crying for help.


    "Do you care too much about her developments! Have you taken a fancy to her? " God''s words are real and can make people angry to death.


    "I''m not that bad, haven''t I heard of it? Don''t cheat a friend''s wife, so your little secretary! I can''t have robbed you. " Ray looked up and used the fork as a pillow.


    "She''s not mine. If you like her, you can go after her at any time, or you can''t put Su lenghui in your heart." God''s words are full of provocation.


    It''s like saying: come on! Hurt each other! "Don''t mention that woman to me. The rain has blacked out her account. She can continue to post. I have to say that she is persistent enough." As soon as Lei mentions Su lenghui, he will gnash his teeth. He didn''t see anything that day.


    does she want to be so reluctant? I don''t know. He thinks she''s making herself responsible?


    "It''s estimated that her family style is more traditional. Whoever looks at her body must marry her." God thinks that this is very likely, otherwise she is a girl, it is impossible to find a person like this again and again. "Who knows her? Anyway, I can''t marry her. When I found someone inside, I immediately closed my eyes, but I didn''t see anything." The more Lei said, the more he felt wronged. When he thought of the other party''s scream at that time, he was so angry that he didn''t fight. He almost didn''t shock himself to deafness.


    Just don''t know, she a woman family, where come so big explosive force.


    "But she didn''t know you didn''t look! So, you should admit it! Most of all, she''s beautiful, isn''t she? Besides, it''s a good career. " Listen to God''s words, it''s just gloating. There''s no point in thinking about him.


    "Shut up, if you want to mind my own business, why don''t you think of a way to get the little secretary back?" Ray waved his hand impatiently, saying that he didn''t want to discuss the problem any more.


    "Never belong to, how to recover a said." God said to leave, do not know where he is going.


    Lei Leng hissed and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    When he thought of Su lenghui, he felt that this woman was born to conquer herself. Otherwise, how could she be so haunted.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s visit to the Mu family was very smooth under the control of Ouyang Ruixi and Xia Xinfei. No one dared to make a mistake. Therefore, apart from losing a little money, there was no such thing as making trouble at all.


    It''s just the little money in his eyes. When Mo''er comes here, it becomes big money.


    So on the way back, I kept talking about him.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, do you know how many buildings you have just lost?" Ouyang Mo''er is really persistent about money.


    "It''s OK. Just be happy." Losing a little money can save a lot of trouble, so he is so happy that the problems that can be solved with money are not problems for him.


    "But I''m not happy." You know, hundreds of millions, she has to take on many tasks to earn back.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then looked at her, "we don''t need money."


    "But I need money!" Ouyang Mo''er pouts.


    "Mine is yours." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her.


    "But I didn''t make it after all." Ouyang Mo''er sighed, not that she was distressed that Huangfu Shaoqing lost his money to his family, but that he read the documents day and night.


    Huangfu Shaoqing closed his eyes lightly, and then said helplessly: "don''t forget, we are husband and wife. Since we are husband and wife, we are one, regardless of you and me."


    "Why! This sounds very good. Huangfu Shaoqing, are you telling me something else? " Ouyang Mo son joyful ask, but each other said a little sentimental words, can let her for it happy half a day.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing is not angry. Since she is stupid, she should continue to be stupid!


    In a word, it is impossible for him to tell her.


    Look at this arrogant strength. Don''t you keep it for the Mid Autumn Festival?


    "In that case, you''ll have to take care of yourself." Ouyang Mo''er said and looked in the rearview mirror."Followed?" It''s worthy of being Huangfu Shaoqing. He realized it in an instant.


    "It''s not us, it''s like Cher." Ouyang Mo''er frowns, and then, ignoring Aidi in the front seat, presses the contact.


    "Boss." First came the voice of God.


    "Well! Do you know who they are? " What they have already felt, as the shadow of them, can not not not be found. "It''s K''s people, so we''re already deploying." He looked at Huang Fu''s car with a dignified look. There was also an Ouyang haoqian sitting in it. Normally, it should not be a problem, but he was afraid that he would make trouble and bring out his treasures, which would make the whole city in an uproar.


    "OK, I see." Ouyang Mo son said to cut off the contact, looked at the back of the eye, in the calculation, the gap between the two cars.


    "Are you going to haoqian''s car?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked her.


    "No, you are the one I want to protect. Haoqian can protect himself." Ouyang Mo''er''s domineering way is that she doesn''t feel that her words are a deeply hurt blow to a man?


    "You mean I''m not as good as my son?" Huangfu Shaoqing was really angry. Ouyang Mo''er jerked the corners of his mouth, and then explained eagerly under his stare, "haoqian, he has been in and out of magic, so his reaction ability and sensitivity are first-class, and in his hand, there are many


    good things, enough to protect himself." "So, to sum up, I still don''t have the ability to protect myself." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. It''s no wonder that he''s really a bit too busy these days. That''s why he gave her such a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 357

    Ouyang Mo''er embarrassed but polite smile, "no, I''m just worried about your early recovery from a serious illness, physical strength and sensitivity will be missing."


    but why is it better not to explain after explaining


    "Oh! Is it? The night before that... "


    before Huangfu Shaoqing had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ouyang Mo''er


    "Wow! Does that man want to die? "


    "yes, young master." Adie''s whole body sweat hair, at this time all erect, feeling, they have to experience a car by war


    therefore, after the last fear in his mind, he was inevitably nervous


    "what are you doing?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand to see him


    "don''t you think that the reason why they deal with Cher is entirely because of me? In that case, I''ll send it to the door myself. " Huang Fu Shao Qing said and tilted up the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile of evil spirit


    it''s just that it''s not suitable to show your personal charm in such a situation! Because some woman, will be distracted for this


    it''s just him who is poor and nervous. Anyway, she is dismissive. "Never heard of such a sentence? If you lose Jingzhou carelessly, the more you feel that things are safe, sometimes they are ruined by carelessness. " Huangfu Shaoqing takes every attack very seriously, because he clearly knows that everyone has only one life, so he can''t afford to take it lightly


    "are you worried about us or yourself?" It may be that she lacks a sense of security in her heart, so she always wants to prove something to him


    "I..." Ouyang Mo''er was silent for a while. Seeing his expression like this, he felt as if he had said something wrong


    "Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing called in a low voice


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him uneasily


    "I will only say this once. You and haoqian are my weak points." He doesn''t like to tell, and he doesn''t know about love. But if anyone takes one of them to coerce himself, he will be defeated


    no matter who they lost, her life would be worse than death, so she didn''t say what she lost


    it''s impossible to make a difference in magic''s home court, so there''s no need to go to Ouyang Mo''er at all. The people of the other side have been surrounded by magic personnel, making them difficult to fly


    and this is one of the reasons why Ouyang Mo''er is so calm, because a phone call, magic people will come in droves


    such a feat can not be achieved in other cities. After all, the headquarters is the headquarters. In terms of personnel, it is better off


    so, it''s a thrill without danger, but it doesn''t mean the end


    Magic headquarters


    Ouyang Mo''er, with a golden mask on her face and gloves on her hand, gives a blonde man a big slap


    "who does K work for now?" Ouyang Mo''er speaks fluent English, and her eyes are sharp with bloodthirsty


    "I won''t say it." The man is very proud, light chin, a pair of unyielding look


    after the words, the dagger flashed in his hand, and then the blade pressed against his face and moved slowly


    "what are you doing?" The other side''s eyes, frightened at her, all said that the magic emperor was cold-blooded and ruthless, so he had to be afraid


    "I wonder if I can help you, so that when you see a woman in the future, you can only have momentum, but you can''t make a difference." Say, Mou Guang meaning has pointed to of looked at one eye to his body, evil medium take frolic of composition.The man listened to her words, instantly closed his legs, "you abnormal." "By the way, I''m such a pervert, so you''d better tell me the truth, or I can''t guarantee that my knife will not have eyes." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes were bright and her smile was charming. If Huangfu Shaoqing saw her, she would feel that she would even kill her.


    The corners of God''s mouth twitch fiercely. Although she says that she is her own boss, sometimes she really makes them feel speechless.


    "You dare not." The other side does not believe that she, as a woman, will really do that.


    "Don''t you dare?" Ouyang Mo''er''s dagger was moving down, but on her face, it was a charming smile. Although she said that most of her face had been covered by the mask, it was hard to hide her smile.


    "How much money did Huangfu Shaoqing give you to help him? Our boss can afford it as well." The blonde man said as he followed her knife in horror.


    "Cut! Just your boss can''t afford the price I want. " Ouyang Mo''er sneers. This is the reason why she wears the mask, because no one would think that the emperor is Ouyang Mo''er, and Ouyang Mo''er is the emperor.


    "Well, we can satisfy you with what you want as long as it is within a reasonable range." It seems that the other party belongs to one of K''s capable men, so they dare to make such a promise to Ouyang Mo''er. Ouyang Mo''er sneers at nose of slant hook next corner of mouth, then sneer of way: "what I want, you can never afford."

 Chapter 358

    Said, the knife pointed straight away, feeling, as long as she a strong action, for convenience will lose the fundamental to be a man.


    "You, you..." The other side''s voice is like throwing chaff, shaking all the time.


    "So, do you want to say it?" Ouyang Mo''er directly put the knife to the top of the past, evil is not like a woman.


    "Huangfu fell in love with the city." The other side, in great fear, spit out a name.


    Ouyang Mo''er turns around and looks at the rain, "who is this man?"


    Why, she never heard of it.


    "It''s him?" The surprised expression on Yu''s face.


    "You know this man." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, with bleak under the cold.


    Rain nodded, and then said: "Huangfu Shaoqing''s cousin."


    As for this person, what he investigated was his unconquered side. Therefore, he did not report this.


    "Is he good?" Ouyang Mo''er asked with a frown.


    "On the contrary, he is just an idle person. Of course, this is only the superficial image he gives people. As for the real him, it is not known." Rain feel now, it is necessary to investigate this talent line.


    The dagger in Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, to the other party''s body again for of force a few minutes, then ferociously ask: "what is his real purpose?"


    It''s not like robbing a family property. "Well, I I really don''t know. " The other side''s eyes looked at the dagger in her hands in horror, because at the moment, he had felt the cold touch, and was penetrating his pants to have a close contact with the skin, that is to say,


    the other side had cut his pants, so it was difficult for him to make the next move, and he would not really castrate himself.


    "Trust you for a while." Ouyang Mo son said to put away the knife, and the other party, that strained nerve for a long time, finally was able to release.


    But just the next second, the knife, then again arrived at his sensitive place, the words were cold and crazy drag, "don''t let me know you lied to me, otherwise, you this thing, also don''t want to keep."


    After the end, specially light pull down, so that your whole nerve is tight, but it will not really hurt you.


    It can be seen that this woman, she is a devil. Her behavior is bolder than that of a man, but she is not vulgar. On the contrary, she is more arrogant and domineering.


    Out of the dark room, Ouyang Mo''er also took off the mask, and then turned to look at the God.


    "What do you think of it?"


    "I think that the other side must have something that my uncle is afraid of. That''s why I can''t bear it so much." According to God''s understanding of Huangfu Shaoqing, there must be a great reason.


    "But he didn''t tell me at all because I didn''t trust him enough?" Ouyang Mo''er''s mood was a little low, but not for himself, but for Huangfu Shaoqing. He felt that he was really too tired to live.


    It can be said that it is a situation of internal and external troubles, but it all depends on him. How strong a heart does it take to bear all this.


    "My uncle has too many things to worry about, but we are different." God wakes her up. What Huangfu Shaoqing can''t do doesn''t mean they can''t either.


    "Yes, he can''t bear it, but we are ruthless." Ouyang Mo''er''s indifferent lips, her heart, not so fraternal, so, only enough to care about the people they care about, as for other people''s life and death, with her.


    God nodded, but a little worried, "I think the strength of the other side is certainly not bad. After planning for so many years, now it shows that he has the ability to compete with his uncle."


    "Therefore, we must take a long-term view. It seems that in their eyes, only xue''er can blackmail Huangfu Shaoqing. In that case..." Ouyang Mo''er was lost in thought.


    Back in the Marriott family, Huangfu Shaoqing stood alone in the garden, feeling like thinking about something.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, what are you looking at?" Ouyang Mo''er looked along his line of sight, but there were stars.


    "I''m back." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t answer the question, so he took back his eyes.


    "Well!" Said, gently leaning toward him.


    "Do you know who they are?" Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and encircled her waist.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "didn''t ask."


    Subconscious deception, so to the way out.


    "I''ve thought about living in s city for more time, so I don''t have to rush back." Huangfu Shaoqing asked.


    "Do you want me to do that?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him. If so, she will consider it.


    "Well! I hope so. " Only in this way can she and haoqian stay away from danger.


    "Well, I see." Ouyang Mo''er smiles far fetched.


    Two people, a burst of silence, for a long time without any communication.


    But in the next few days, Huangfu Shaoqing obviously felt that Ouyang Mo''er had changed. He no longer liked to stick to himself as before, and he no longer forced himself to say something deeply emotional."Do you have something on your mind?" On this day, Huangfu Shaoqing finally found an opportunity to ask what he was worried about


    it''s just the guilt, which is expressed in silence in my heart


    the man''s heart, for a tight, and then trembling voice asked: "what do you mean by that?"


    "don''t you think it would be better for us to maintain the contractual relationship?" Ouyang Mo''er raises eyebrow''s smile, takes one silk silk to please. "If this is a kind of test for me, then I can tell you very clearly that there is no divorce between me and you in this life, only death." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her with evil eyes, and doesn''t like her such a playful smile


    because he felt serious, he was always calm and flustered for no reason


    "are you serious?" Huangfu Shaoqing grabbed his hand, and his eyes were cold and straight away from his heart


    "Well! I''ve spent a lot of energy on you, but I feel like I can''t get what I want. " Ouyang Mo''er interrogates his soul and looks at him


    "I don''t want it." Once Ouyang Mo''er has decided something, there is no room to turn around. "Well, you tell me what you want, sweet talk, or my whole person." Huangfu Shaoqing said a strong action, then forced her to the bed

 Chapter 359

    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, a burst of panic, so he, let her feel afraid, so, turn over will stand up


    but it''s still a bit late, because the man''s body is also pressed up


    "isn''t that what you''re looking forward to?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, regardless of her struggle, deeply kiss up


    Ouyang Mo''er''s originally clear eyes slowly closed at this moment, and then a drop of tears fell from the corner of her eyes


    but it is not because of his coarseness, but from the bottom of his heart


    sorry! Hurt you, in fact, I hurt more than anyone, but please believe me, love your heart, never changed


    after that night, Ouyang Mo''er disappeared, and at the same time, Ouyang haoqian was also missing


    "it''s so good, doesn''t it mean that the person has already started to act?" Huang Fu Shao Qing sneered. No one knew what he thought in his heart


    "that''s right, but the young lady is also a powerful person, so it should not be a problem." Aidi felt that Ouyang Mo''er would never be a burden to his young master


    "but I''m afraid to gamble." Because he cares about it, he is afraid of losing it. Even if there is a little possibility, he will feel confused and uneasy


    therefore, such an outcome may not be the best


    "Mommy, do we have to do this?" Seeing Huangfu Shaoqing''s lonely figure, Ouyang haoqian''s nose is straight and sour


    "Well! Only in this way can he concentrate on nothing, so are you ready? Next, we have a tough fight to fight. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want to be the weak spot of Huangfu Shaoqing


    the little guy nodded, "I won''t let you down."


    will not let daddy down


    "boss, we have transferred a large number of magic personnel back from all over the world. The rest of them have tasks, so we can''t recall them all." God did not expect that she would help Huangfu Shaoqing in this way


    when you hurt the other person, you hurt yourself at the same time. "That''s enough. As long as Huangfu Shaoqing goes out, they will protect him in the dark. They can''t be half careless." Ouyang Mo''er''s dignified face, with the in-depth understanding of Huangfu, made her realize the man''s terrible place, so she had to prepare for a rainy day


    "received." God was ordered to go


    "do you really have to go this far?"


    "Well! Only in this way will they not threaten him with us. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have confidence in herself, but in the enemy. Therefore, she would rather suffer now than try to lose


    sometimes, we have to say that these two people have a lot in common


    "but we will never let you have anything to do with Qian Qian." Shen Mohan still thinks that her practice lacks consideration


    "what can I do for you?" In the end, he couldn''t let her go


    "of course, help me to find out what his industries are." Ouyang Mo''er knows that what the rain finds is all false, but Shen Mohan is different. He is the one who takes both black and white


    therefore, it is easier to find the source of some more secret things


    "OK, you and haoqian, when will you leave for France? I''ll make arrangements in advance." Shen Mohan knew that even if she was separated on the surface, she would protect Huangfu Shaoqing in the dark


    "as soon as the snake comes out of the hole, we will set out." Ouyang Mo''er''s nose is inexplicably sour. At the thought of not being able to be with Huangfu Shaoqing for a long time, she can''t help but feel heartache


    "OK, I see." Shen Mohan reaches out and pats her on the shoulder, then turns around and leaves


    "Mommy, it''s OK. I''ll be with you." Ouyang haoqian hand holding her sleeve, sensible look up at her


    "thank you!" Ouyang Mo''er squats down and embraces him.Feeling, some of the vulnerability.


    The people who came back to France with Huangfu and Shaoqing, except Adie and Sidan, were the wind and rain in the dark.


    Huangfuji and jianbingya were arranged to travel around the world without knowing it. Naturally, they were accompanied by Mu Jiyun and Ouyang Ruixi.


    "Second brother, why did you come back alone! Uncle and Mo''er, what about them? " As soon as Huangfu Dongyu heard that they had come back, he ran over excitedly. Only one person could be seen.


    "My father and they went to travel. As for Mo''er, she has her own life to live." Huangfu Shaoqing calmly responded to his question, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Well! What does it mean to have her own life to live? Does she want to divorce you? " Huangfu Dongyu was surprised why he had become like this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a cold glance. "What''s the matter with the company?"


    Obviously, he is not willing to answer this question.


    "That''s it. Anyway, you don''t know what kind of person big brother is." Huangfu Dongyu turned his mouth and felt that he was completely different from Huangfu junche.


    "What about the rest? Nothing wrong? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked more tightly.


    "The rest? Is it a strange thing that the chief financial officer changes suddenly? " Huangfu Dongyu asked.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart, for it''s clattered, "when things, how no one told me."


    "Just two days ago, it was arranged by my elder brother. I thought he had been inspired by you." Seeing that he was so nervous, Huangfu Dongyu could not help but panic. ¡°shit¡£¡± Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even have time to sit down for a while, so he hurried to the company. I hope that this is only Huangfu junche''s personal behavior, not being used by that person.

 Chapter 360

    But it''s obvious that Huangfu junche was so stupid sometimes.


    "Why change the CFO?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were full of doubts.


    "Why, as the vice president, I don''t even have the right to change people now?" Huangfu junche now felt that he had found a strong backing, so in terms of words, he was no longer as gentle as before and became a lot more arrogant.


    Dare feeling is because, really can''t sink gas!


    Yes, it''s time to rise after so many years of forbearance.


    "But have you asked for my advice? The financial controller is responsible for the capital operation of the whole company. You can change it if you say so. " Huangfu Shaoqing no longer kept the superficial harmony with him, and roared angrily.


    "I''ve thought about discussing with you, but I can''t help it. I can''t get in touch with you after you''ve been abroad for such a long time." Huangfu Jun Che sophistry, did not feel that his move, there is anything wrong.


    "Can''t you get in touch? Excuse me, did I go to the isolated island or outer space? Everyone else can get in touch with me. When I get to you, I can''t get in touch with you? " Huangfu Shaoqing had been trying to control his anger, but his tone sounded very strong.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows were lightly locked, and then he began to sneer, "Shaoqing, you have no fear of me, but in your heart, you are still on guard! Otherwise, I just changed a CFO, and you will be so excited. "


    "Well, let me ask you, why did you suddenly change the CFO? Did the other party make any substantive mistakes?" Although Huangfu Shaoqing had already known the answer, he still wanted to hear him explain it to himself.


    "There is no mistake. I just feel that this position should not be dominated by one person. After sitting for too long, I can''t guarantee that I won''t have an idea to do something harmful to the company." Now, Huangfu junche is openly against the president of Huangfu Shaoqing. I don''t know who gave him the confidence.


    "Is it the second uncle''s idea? Or do you want to be alone Or, you''ve joined hands with that person.


    But the last point, Huangfu Shaoqing did not say, but quietly added in the bottom of his heart.


    "My dad has never been involved in the company. You don''t know that." Huangfu junche didn''t know whether he wanted to deceive Huangfu Shaoqing or himself. He had enough cheek to lie about such an obvious thing.


    "Well, it''s your personal wish. How, the position of vice president can''t satisfy you any more Now that he has torn his face, he doesn''t need to care too much.


    Huangfu junche frowned, "are you suspecting my impure motive?"


    "Isn''t it?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s sneer was already the case, but he didn''t know what he had to hide.


    "Since you have given me the definition, no matter how much I say, you will not believe it again. Then consider me as having impure motive." Huang Fu Jun Che now, that is to even want to cover up the mind all have no, it seems that he really has a full chance of winning.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, "I''m very sorry. Your people will withdraw from the company right now."


    "You don''t have that right." Huangfu junche roared.


    "As for shareholders, I really don''t have that right, but it''s OK to cut a few executives." Huangfu Shaoqing knows very well what he is doing now, which is undoubtedly a positive declaration of war to the other party, but he can''t worry too much. Since the company has to undergo a reshuffle, he should make a good start.


    "Company, it''s not your business." Huangfu junche gritted his teeth. You don''t have to think about it. Who will be the first person the other party wants to cut off.


    "But I have the final say, so I''m sorry to embarrass you." Huangfu Shaoqing stirred up his eyebrows. At last, he took this step. I beg your pardon that he could not insist on something that his father wanted to pursue.


    "Shaoqing, do you think that you will always sit on this high position, and no one can shake you." Huangfu junche''s words had the momentum of putting all his eggs in one basket.


    "No, I''ve never thought so. As the saying goes, there are people outside the people and there is a day outside the world. However, if I compare with you, there is no doubt that I have more strength than you. Therefore, don''t think about things that don''t belong to me. In the end, it will only end in a disastrous situation." Huangfu Shaoqing had his pride, at the same time, he was also arrogant, but what he said was true.


    Huangfu junche gently shook his head, "that''s not necessarily. Sometimes, the strength is not what he has, but given by the living environment. Therefore, if I sit in your position, Yaguang group may have become a household name all over the world."


    "Your ideal is very full, but it''s realistic, and it''s often hard to feel. No matter who is behind you, I, Huangfu and Shaoqing, formally answer the battle today, no matter what intrigues you have, I will accompany you here to the end." Now, Huangfu Shaoqing has preliminarily determined that the other party has cooperated with that person, so he can''t bear to pretend that he doesn''t know any more."I don''t know what you''re talking about. Anyway, as the financial controller, before you returned home, I had held a shareholders'' meeting and asked for their opinions. So if you want to cut him, you have to ask them." Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Huangfu junche has no fear. He thinks that Huangfu Shaoqing will not offend those shareholders for the sake of being a CFO.


    "When will you be able to hold a shareholders'' meeting just as a vice president?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was cold and thin. It''s just those old guys. Let alone, he never paid attention to them. Therefore, his people must come back.


    "When the president is away, I have the right to decide all the affairs of the company. Isn''t that normal?" On the surface of Huangfu junche, although he was still as gentle as jade, his eyes when he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing were obviously more cruel.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t remember that I have the right to give you such a right. Don''t forget what the executive director is for." Huangfu Shaoqing has a choice and wants to calculate himself. That''s impossible, because every time he leaves, he will sign a letter of authorization to Carl. When he can''t show up, he will make decisions for himself in all the big and small affairs of the company.

 Chapter 361

    "So what? Do you think that the power of my deputy general manager is inferior to that of his executive director?" When it comes to Karl, Huangfu junche is very jealous, because as Huangfu Shaoqing said, in this company, employees are more obedient to his decisions than to himself.


    "In my case, it''s true, so please have the awareness of vice president, or you''ll get a joke." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a sneer, then strode to his office.


    Huangfu Jun Chul''s evil smile, OK! Let''s take a walk for a few days, and then see who''s the one to talk about.


    "Look at your insidious smile. Are you calculating something?" Huangfu Dongyu came after Huangfu Shaoqing, but he was hindered for some time by an unexpected car on the road.


    "Dongyu, pay attention to your words." Huangfu junche glared at Huangfu Dongyu in an unfriendly tone. He didn''t understand why he would stand on the side of Huangfu Shaoqing. After all, the third uncle wanted to pull the other party down. As a son, he would unite with Huangfu Shaoqing, which was a wonderful work.


    Huangfu Dongyu evil ruffian hook under the corner of the mouth, "you this thief can do so aboveboard, my words, what good taboo?"


    "Don''t think I really dare not do anything to you, haven''t I heard of it? If you want to stay in the company, mind your own business. " Huangfu junche now, it is no longer hidden to anyone. It can be seen that the people behind him must have given him a lot of protection, so that he will become so reckless.


    "I''m sorry about your business! What I''m special about is that I''m in charge. Besides, originally, I didn''t have the slightest idea about this broken company. But since you''re such a baby, I can''t just sit back and watch. Anyway, I have to get involved in it. That''s where my personality lies. " When Huangfu Dongyu said this, he reached out his hand and flicked Huangfu junche''s shoulder. He looked very intimate, but in fact he was drawing a sword.


    "If you have to fight me, you will regret that you are in the wrong team today." Huangfu junche warned him that if he was elected president, the first thing he would do was to expel him from the company and let him fight against himself every day.


    Huangfu Dongyu said with an indifferent smile, "if I stand on your side, I will regret all my life. I tell you, don''t think about dealing with the second brother. I will never give you that chance."


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." Huangfu junche didn''t pay attention to his warning at all. He just sneered and walked to his office.


    Rubbish.


    At the bottom of his heart, Huangfu Dongyu swore in silence.


    Then, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing''s president office, he didn''t go in, but chose to turn around and leave.


    "Aren''t you new here? Why do you have to go again! " Carl is receiving the call of Huangfu Shaoqing. He is coming from the office, but unexpectedly, he meets Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Who said I''m leaving? I won''t give it back to my office!" Huangfu Dongyu glared at him angrily. He felt that his anger seemed to be a little big today.


    "Then do as you please." Carl said, standing to the side and making way for him.


    And Huangfu Dongyu, not polite to him, raised his chin and walked past him.


    A child''s temperament.


    Carl doesn''t care about him and strides to the president''s office.


    Even without knocking on the door, he pushed it open and went in.


    "You are finally willing to come back. If you delay for another two days, I think you will be torn down by the vice president." Carle saw Shao Qing, and then began to make complaints about it.


    "Why didn''t you report to me about the big change of the CFO?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s sharp eyes passed, but he was not in the mood to make fun of him.


    "Who said it was changed! Have I agreed? " Carl''s cold sneer is just Huangfu junche? Even he is a little executive director, but he still thinks about the position of president. I don''t know who gave him the confidence.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him in surprise, "so, you did something, didn''t you?"


    "Of course, on the surface, I asked the financial controller to hand over the real power, but on the surface, I sealed up all the accounts. What I submitted to the other party was just some superficial data." How can he let him down when he trusted him to give the company to him.


    "I''m not really mistaken." Huangfu Shaoqing was very relieved. In this way, he would not have such a hard time when the account was settled.


    "Come on! If you praise me, I''ll leave it to the future. The first thing we need to do now is to win over those shareholders. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that we won''t turn against each other. " People''s heart is the most difficult thing to guess in the world, so now, the people who are looking at themselves can''t point out for a second, then they are stabbed by the sharp knife, which is more terrible than ghosts."I know that the other party has been active a little frequently recently, but except for a few ambitious shareholders, the rest of them are very conscientious and have no contact with the other party." Daren Qing, Huangfu Shaoqing left these days, also has been paying attention to the dynamics of the French side, did not let himself in a passive situation.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Carl squints at him and always feels that what he sees is just some appearance. What he sees in the real layer is not touched.


    "Don''t worry! The other party will act soon, and then you will suddenly realize it. " Huangfu Shaoqing deliberately sold the key to him. Before the time came, he had better take it easy.


    "It seems that you are very confident, aren''t you?" Carl Pi Pi''s smile, feel oneself white worry.


    "No, I''m not sure." Huangfu Shaoqing did not hide his inner fear. Because of the strength of the other side, he could not understand it all the time. Therefore, he was completely in a passive situation and could not fight back positively.


    "Damn, you are not! Does that mean we''re going to die? " Carl asked uneasily, if the company changed its owner, wouldn''t it also be swept out of the house.


    Although, with his conditions, it''s not too bad to go anywhere, the boss is not Huangfu Shaoqing, is he?


    You know, working for others and working for your friends are two completely different concepts.

 Chapter 362

    "It''s not a bad way to get rid of the situation." Huangfu Shaoqing''s dignified way and handsome eyebrows had the domineering spirit of nine days in the sky.


    "Damn, how can I listen? I''m a little uneasy? Don''t make a life and death parting. My little heart can''t stand it. " Carl said, patting his chest, listening to what he meant, I felt really serious.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just me they''re dealing with, it''s none of your business. " This family member, always wants to die, in the mood, is also suppresses to cannot.


    All of a sudden, some miss s City, although everyone seems unfriendly to themselves, but at least, will not calculate their own lives.


    "What has nothing to do with me! It''s against you, it''s against me, isn''t it? Good friend, life together, how, in your eyes, I am the kind of people who can only share wealth, not adversity? " Carl didn''t glare at him angrily. At the same time, he was also heartbroken because he left himself out.


    "I just don''t want to implicate you. Don''t forget, you are the only son of your parents." It seems that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want anyone to take part in the war. He only wanted to turn the tide by himself.


    "Bullshit, you mean to let me watch you die. Unless you kill me now, I can''t do it." Carl''s roar of rage, never seen him so angry.


    "I will not die." He is not alone. He has his wife and children to look after, his parents to support, and his sister to pity. Therefore, he will never let anything happen to himself.


    "You''d better remember what you said today. Don''t give me anything, or I''ll see if I''m still friends with you." Carl said with a sour nose. Seeing the solemn treatment of Huangfu Shaoqing, we can know that this turmoil is much stronger than every time in the past.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, deep gaze at him, and then nodded, "I will remember."


    He will keep in mind the kindness of everyone to himself, because that is what he owes them.


    "Oh! By the way, didn''t you ask me to pay attention to JCK group last time? Guess who I saw there? " Carl is very mysterious way, expression has a little joy.


    "My cousin?" Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook the lower lip.


    "Well! How do you know? " Carl was surprised for a while. He didn''t expect that he would get a guess.


    "It''s simple. It''s his company." However, it is a shell company, powerful, but also hidden in the dark.


    If he is not wrong, the other party''s meaning is to bring Yaguang to JCK, which can be said to be unconscious.


    "No! Isn''t he an idle man? " Carl, this time, that''s even more surprising.


    "When you look at Dongyu, don''t you think he''s an idle person?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked indifferently, without much expression.


    "That''s true. However, looking at the time when he came to the company, I don''t feel as bad as what the outside world said." Carl said and pondered.


    "Do you know who the boss of Fei se is?" Now, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t intend to hide any more.


    Carl looked at him for a moment, then shook his voice and asked, "you won''t tell me, it''s him!"


    "That''s the truth. Yes, Fei se is the property of Dongyu. Therefore, people should not be judged by their appearance. The more seemingly mediocre people are, the more hidden they are." Huangfu Shaoqing was deeply shocked when he learned that the man had such strength, but


    He quickly connected all the things and then analyzed them.


    Finally, he chose to sit and watch the change, that is to say, he was looking at each other, how to calculate step by step.


    At the beginning, he wanted to discuss countermeasures with Huangfu junche, but he didn''t expect that the other party was also calculating himself. Therefore, he gave up all the thoughts of alliance and only wanted to face himself alone, because he didn''t know how many enemies were hidden around him.


    And Huangfu Dongyu, has been in the object of his investigation, until Ouyang Mo''er pierced everything, he did another thinking about him.


    In other words, he seems to know nothing on the surface. In fact, he has mastered everything, but he is just waiting for the right time. Before the right time, he can''t restrain himself.


    "So, do you want to tell me what Huangfu is planning?" In this case, this man is too insidious. After all, on the surface, he is a very kind person to Huangfu Shaoqing, and he likes more than anyone else.


    "I didn''t say anything. Go out and do something! In addition, since the other party must put in one of his own people, it''s up to him. Secretly, there is still director Gu in charge. " Since that is what the other party wants, he is satisfied.


    "Yes, but it''s estimated that it won''t last long. The other party will soon know that we are fooling them." Carl has his worries."Since it''s a fool, isn''t it on the surface? When do we need to be furtive When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he broke his pen. It shows how determined he was.


    "It seems that this battle is bound to be very fierce. Unfortunately, Han Zidu can''t see such a grand occasion." Carl said with a sigh, as long as it is a war, there will be losses, whether it is human life or power, or money, it is inevitable.


    "Go to work!" Huangfu Shaoqing waved his hand and said that he didn''t want to continue talking.


    "OK, I''m going to reserve energy. I''ll see how I deal with those bastards by then." Carl is very confident. It seems that he is much more relaxed than Huangfu Shaoqing.


    However, what he has learned is only superficial. What is more profound is not even touched.


    After Carl left the office, Huangfu Shaoqing dialed a group of numbers.


    "Hello! Master There, soon came the sound.


    "Well! You can go out. Your task is to protect my family. " Huangfu Shaoqing still used the hidden power, but not for himself.


    "Sorry, our duty is to protect you." The other side refused his request.


    "Don''t you listen to me? In this case, how I make the arrangement, you have to implement it. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was sharp and low, and he felt a little angry.


    "But..." The other side, with his hesitation.


    "No, but if my family is here, so am I. if my family is not here, so am I." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious and never serious.

 Chapter 363

    The other side, silent, then said: "yes, master."


    I feel that I have obeyed his orders.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing was a lonely and proud man. He was very grateful for humanity, but for the sake of his family, he felt that he could make exceptions to everything.


    Sometimes, love is so pure, love is so simple, without too much calculation, some, just a heart, a cavity enthusiasm, life, this is enough.


    In the next few days, Huangfu Shaoqing has been very busy and let people out the wind that he and Ouyang Mo''er need to be separated for a while because of their incompatibility. Whether they will divorce depends on the situation.


    Erlan is very happy to hear such news, and what makes her even more happy is that Ouyang Mo''er didn''t follow her back.


    So, happily ran to the Yaguang group.


    Between the two companies have a cooperation, the Secretary office saw her arrival, and did not obstruct, but let her unimpeded access, it is estimated that both know that these two people, have a private relationship in it!


    "Shaoqing, you''ve finally returned home." Er LAN didn''t even knock on the door, so she directly pushed the door in, so excited that she forgot the etiquette.


    "What are you doing here?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned with a trace of displeasure.


    "To see you, of course! By the way, I''ll talk to you about work. " Er LAN now, that is full of joy, because from now on, he does not need to worry about Ouyang Mo''er.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put down his signature pen, leaned over the back of the chair, looked directly at her, and uttered in a cold voice: "you can go directly to Carl for work in the future! I''ve been a little busy lately. I can''t take care of that. "


    Obviously, I don''t know if the other party can feel it.


    "But you promised me that the cooperation between our two companies is through me." Er LAN a burst of heartbreak, this promised thing, can also have the change, oneself now, really so not receive him to see?


    "I also said that when I have plenty of time, but it is obvious that I will be very busy recently." Huangfu Shaoqing said, frowning. Before, she always thought she was very considerate, but now, she felt completely changed.


    I don''t know whether she has too much demand for her or whether her demand for herself has changed.


    "Shaoqing, what makes you change? You have never treated me like this before." Er LAN is very heartbroken, feel his change, with that Ouyang Mo son can''t get rid of the relationship.


    "Before, you never had as many demands on me as you do now." So that is to say, the person who has changed is not just himself.


    "Because I know I like you, so I have a burden in my heart?" Er LAN wants to force him to face his heart and recognize who is the one he deserves to love most.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed slightly, then said coolly, "I never like tangled things that I can''t afford, so I''d better leave some good memories for each other."


    What she wants is exactly what he doesn''t want to give, so he won''t give each other any hope.


    "It''s always right to like someone! So, you can not like me, but you can not force me not to like you Erlan has never thought that one day, if she is proud, she will go to beg for love with a man, which is really not her style.


    This is true, but Huangfu Shaoqing still wanted to remind her.


    "Yes, but I hope you don''t cause any trouble to my life and work." Huangfu Shaoqing hates trouble, and for him, Erlan''s love is a kind of trouble.


    But just like what she said, she can not like him, but she has no right to force her not to like herself.


    Therefore, in the face of such a problem, he can only keep the distance, in addition, he can not have any mandatory decision-making, after all, she has not made any radical behavior to herself so far.


    "So are you giving me a chance?" Erlan misunderstood the goodwill of the other side unilaterally.


    "No, opportunity is something that I never give easily. Once given, it will be eternal. Therefore, you lack the qualification that I give you opportunity." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were cruel, but they were a good strategy.


    Er Lan''s face, instant pale, feel between them, really has never been back to the past.


    However, she is not a person who gives up easily. Therefore, the other party''s move will only stimulate her competitiveness.


    She Er LAN wants to get things, including people, has never made a mistake, even his Huangfu Shaoqing, she does not allow such an accident.


    So, as soon as she left Yaguang group, she dialed a certain number.


    "Do you count what you suggested last time?"


    "Miss Erlan, have you figured it out? You have to work with us. " Each other''s voice, there is a trace of low."If I cooperate with you, will Huangfu Shaoqing belong to me completely?" Er LAN now, that is to win in danger.


    "Of course, we will never break our promise." The other side gave affirmation, also let Er LAN, more convinced that his move is not wrong.


    "Well, remember what you said. If you dare to cheat me, even if it''s heaven and earth, I will not let you go." Er LAN threat voice, just don''t know, whether the other party will fear just.


    "Well, wish us a happy cooperation!" The other side feels that they don''t pay attention to her threat at all, so


    "Goodbye!" Er Lan said, directly hung up the phone, and then start the car, left the Yaguang group.


    But don''t know, she with each other''s conversation, all was hidden in the dark rain to listen to.


    "This woman is crazy, isn''t she?" Rain cold hook lips, what is this love? Let her fly moths to the fire.


    "I can''t love her. Don''t say it''s her. Anyone who has changed will be as crazy as her." Wind indifferent response, feel that he is not like his name, like the wind, but has a bit of sadness.


    "Tut tut! Fortunately, I stayed away. " Rain said shaking his head, just a figure, the moment appeared in his mind, let him have to chagrin shaking his head, trying to get rid of her.


    The wind laughs, "do you think you have really dodged? It''s not that we''re sinking deeper. "


    A lot of times, like God, wind can always see through a lot of things.


    But often, I can''t see through myself.


    "That''s impossible. Well, we''d better discuss it. Do you want to tell the boss about it?" Rain refused to talk about his feelings, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "First, let''s see who she''s going to cooperate with! This should be more difficult than you. " Feng believes in Yu''s hacking ability. No matter how secret it is, as long as he is given enough time, he will be able to dig it up.

 Chapter 364

    "Well, in case she''s upset." Rain readily agree, and then began to operate, it is estimated that to cut into ER Lan''s mobile phone, looking for each other''s communication records.


    "Do you know when she will come to France?" Feng can''t understand the boss, but he obeys the arrangement.


    "I didn''t say that. I think it''s fast." Rain also can''t understand, clearly love two people, but suddenly separated, even for the sake of each other, should not be united, consistent external?


    "What do you think of the boss''s decision this time?" The wind glanced at him.


    Rain shrugged, "it''s hard to say, but I believe that every decision she makes has her meaning, so we just need to cooperate."


    "That''s right, the boss''s mind! Sometimes it''s much more detailed than us. " Feng nodded and agreed with him.


    The rain moved the corners of his mouth and said nothing more.


    It''s normal for them to get along with each other. Unlike God and ray, they come to each other several times a day.


    After Er LAN leaves Ya Guang group, he calls Ling Xia Meng out.


    Although last time, they broke up in a bad mood, they had to please each other superficially for their own purposes.


    "Er LAN, how did you expect to invite me out for dinner?" Ling summer dream a see Er LAN, then very warm welcome up.


    "Why, can''t I invite you to dinner? That''s how much difference we have. " Er LAN rushed to her, raised a smiling face, this is in the past, it is difficult to see a kind of performance.


    "I didn''t mean that, it was just a bit of an accident." Ling summer dream urgent explanation, she rarely take the initiative about himself once, since is happy.


    "Sit down! Don''t stand there When Er Lan said this, there was a touch of contempt at the bottom of her eyes. If she didn''t say that she still had the value to use, how could she waste time responding to her!


    "Well, my cousin is back. Do you know?" Ling Xiameng really is that whenever something happens in the castle, she will report to Erlan, just like her running dog.


    "Well! I heard that. It seems that Ouyang Mo''er didn''t come back with her, did she? " Er LAN pretends to ask casually. After that, she glances at her without any trace.


    "I heard that this is true. I think my cousin can''t accept the fact that she has had children with other men. So I feel that their marriage is hard to maintain. Do you think so! There are a few men who are willing to help others raise their sons. My cousin is not stupid, so he will not do these hard and thankless things. " Ling Xiameng finished, sneered coldly, as if she had foreseen the ending of the two.


    Er LAN frowned and couldn''t figure out why Huang Fu Shao Qing had just treated herself like that?


    Does he have any idea about Ouyang Mo''er.


    "You mean, they''re going to divorce, aren''t they?" What Erlan wants to know is how true this will be.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Otherwise, why didn''t they come back together? " Ling Xiameng said a face of course, anyway, she is like that, the brain will not think too many things, some of the partial simplification.


    "Is it possible to be temporarily delayed by something?" What Erlan wants is not an ambiguous answer, but the truth.


    "I''m not sure about that, but don''t worry! I went back to ask my mother. She seems to care about them Ling Xiameng sometimes is so stupid, even his mother has been betrayed, is also the strength pit mother.


    Er LAN nodded with satisfaction, "it''s hard for you."


    If you can, she hopes Ouyang Mo''er will never come back. Only in this way can Huangfu Shaoqing belong to her completely.


    But the ideal is very full, the reality is very skinny, because Ouyang Mo''er is not her character that she can move easily.


    "What''s the trouble! It''s just a message. " Ling Xia Meng saw that Er Lan was in a good mood today. She couldn''t help but feel a little happy, so she thought, "what''s brother Ding doing recently?"


    "Why, didn''t you contact him?" Er LAN Ming knows what''s going on, but pretends not to know.


    Ling Xia Meng''s face is miserable, "you know, he doesn''t like to talk to me very much."


    "Don''t give up, my uncle! In fact, it''s true for everyone, not just for you. " Er LAN comforts her, behind, still need her to help oneself, so, must give the person steady.


    "But he seems to have a lot of ideas about Ouyang Mo''er." Ling Xiameng said his worry, just don''t understand, those men, why the eyes only see Ouyang Mo son, but can''t see other people.


    "So! We must unite so that she can never go back to the castle. Therefore, no matter what purpose she stays in S City, we must make her never appear in France. This is a matter of mutual benefit to you and me. " Er LAN is saying this words of time, Mou bottom, raised sinister ray of light."Ah! Well, I feel some difficulties! After all, her feet are on her Ling Xia Meng didn''t understand the essence of Er Lan''s words for a moment, so she asked.


    "Then I''ll break her feet. If I can''t..." Er Lan said, made a wipe neck action, believe the next words, even if she doesn''t say, the other side can understand.


    Ling Xiameng''s face turned white for a while, then trembled and asked: "this, it will be against the law."


    Do some small business, she Ling Xiameng still dare, but let her to break the law, she really some timid.


    "Why, do you think there will be free lunch in the world? Or, you don''t want to marry my uncle. " What Er LAN says, also want to persuade Ling Xia dream just go, only in this way, even if the thing is accused, also someone to do that a scapegoat.


    So, that is to say, she has calculated everything well. She can achieve her goal without getting involved in it. It can be said that she has a good calculation.


    "I know, but I still think that''s too much. After all, she has no deep hatred with me." Ling Xia Meng said while shaking her head, thinking that Er Lan''s idea was really terrible, which made her feel a little scared.


    "You are so considerate of her, but she doesn''t appreciate it, otherwise, you won''t know that you like my brother-in-law and get close to him on purpose." Er Lan''s cruel smile, Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing have only one, so you have to disappear for me.


    No matter what price you pay, you don''t care as long as you don''t appear in front of him.

 Chapter 365

    "In fact, it''s not intentional. It''s Xueer who follows." Such Er LAN, let Ling summer dream some of fear, always feel, oneself all don''t know her.


    "Don''t trust the surface too easily. You don''t know the essence." Er Lan''s words, start some fierce, because she found that Ling Xiameng some dead brain, do not know how to fight for the best opportunity for themselves.


    "But..." Ling Xiameng has her hesitation in it, blindly flatter Er LAN, because of the relationship between Ding haoxun, but if let her do something to kill and set fire, she really does not have the courage.


    Er LAN scornful smile, sneer of voice, "you! Live in your own life! My brother-in-law will never belong to you. "


    "Is there no other way but this?" Ling Xia Meng frowned and asked, some uneasy.


    "No, so you have to weigh it up! It''s just that Ouyang Mo''er can''t come to France, and you haven''t killed her. Look at your advice. " Er LAN scornfully stares at her, some hate iron does not become steel.


    "But what can be done?" Ling Xiameng doesn''t quite understand.


    "There are so many ways. It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not." See each other''s heart began to have loose, er LAN hastened to pursue victory.


    Ling Xiameng tugged the corners of her mouth, then said in a trembling voice: "I''ll think about it first!"


    "I tell you, opportunities don''t come all the time, so if you miss them, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Er LAN is very annoyed at Ling Xiameng''s retreat, but it''s hard to be tough.


    "I know." Ling Xiameng''s only idea now is to escape. There''s no way. It''s ER LAN who makes her feel too creepy.


    "Eat Maybe it is to see her fear, so, er LAN dare not force her too tight.


    "Good." Ling Xiameng had a very mixed meal. He wanted to get Ding haoxun, but he didn''t dare to do anything too special.


    "You know it and I know it. If a third person knows it..." Er Lan''s corner of the mouth, with a funny smile.


    Ling summer dream a listen to, quickly guarantee, "I know, will never tell anyone, including my family."


    "Even if you say it, it doesn''t matter. I can still say that you are setting me up." Erlan fearless way, because no one will believe, as a high-class socialite, she will be so brainless, want to do bad things also everywhere to publicize.


    "I didn''t." Ling Xiameng is really flustered, because seeing the meaning of Er LAN, she seems to have pulled herself into the water, so in other words, no matter whether she does it or not, in the end, all these things have something to do with her.


    "If not, don''t forget, we''re a team." What Er LAN wants is that Ling Xia Meng is afraid of herself. Only in this way can she listen to her own orders and dare not make mistakes.


    Ling Xiameng''s face wants to cry without tears. I hope that the other party just talks and plays. She won''t really put it into action. Otherwise, she will jump into the Yellow River.


    "Er LAN, just now, I''ll take it as your nonsense after being stimulated. I won''t really take it seriously." Compared with others, Ling Xiameng is more willing to believe this.


    "Well, you can think of me as nonsense!" The smile of Er Lan light Li, feel Ling Xia dream that is a straw bag.


    "I knew that you are not that kind of cruel person." Ling Xiameng now, that is completely in steals the bell.


    "Of course." Er LAN played with the cup in her hand, and then said, "my uncle will be free tomorrow. Do you want me to give you a chance?"


    "Really?" As soon as Ling Xiameng heard about Ding haoxun, she immediately jumped with joy.


    Er LAN knows that as long as he pulls out his brother-in-law, he can take down Ling Xiameng.


    "Of course, I can cheat you." Er LAN finished, in the bottom of my heart silently added a: uncle, I''m sorry! For the sake of Shaoqing, I can only sacrifice you.


    Using is the most despicable thing in the world, especially using one''s own relatives, which is even more unforgivable.


    But Er LAN feels that she is possessed with Huangfu Shaoqing. The more she refuses, the more she wants to be close to her. It can be said that she is so obsessed with her.


    "Erlan, thank you so much. You are so kind to me." Ling summer dream at the moment, seems to completely forget, er LAN just mentioned things with her, so, will feel that she is good to himself.


    I don''t know whether it''s really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    But it can be concluded that Er LAN wants to cooperate with someone to get rid of the stumbling block of Ouyang Mo''er.


    Just don''t know, this matter, whether really like her wish to go.


    After all, no matter how serious people are, there will be mistakes. I hope nothing bad will happen.


    After separated from Er LAN, Ling Xiameng is shivering. Although she is usually arrogant and domineering, she just talks about it. Unlike Er LAN, she doesn''t want to put it into action.So, er LAN just thought, is really scared her, but she dare not easily tell others, lest she will suffer the injustice.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that you went to see Erlan? How come you look so bad? " As soon as she got home, she was caught by her mother, Huangfu Qianyu.


    "Mom, you''re at home!" Ling Xiameng''s consciousness is somewhat erratic.


    "What, I''m at home? I haven''t been out all night, but it''s you. What''s the matter Huangfu light rain frown of ask, everyday of mix together with ER LAN, other people''s excellent, she didn''t learn at all, all day long, pure to oneself add chaos.


    "Nothing! But mom, is Ouyang Mo''er really not coming back? " Lingxia dream to confirm, and then go to tell Er LAN, as long as the other party really don''t that heart back, er LAN, should also not do something?


    "Who knows, your cousin is very good? Therefore, some things are good to listen to, but they can''t be taken seriously. " Huangfu Qianyu thinks that there must be something fishy in it, otherwise it is impossible to release news without warning that the two of them have a tendency to divorce. How long have they been married! There was a rumor that she was going to divorce. As soon as she heard it, she felt that there was a cheat in it. So she had to sit back and watch the change. She should never be the first bird in the world like before.


    Ling summer dream a listen to her say so, is more six gods have no master.


    "So you mean they don''t want to divorce, they just give people a superficial illusion?" If so, isn''t Erlan taking risks?

 Chapter 366

    "Who knows the truth? I''ll tell you! Don''t wander around all day. If you have time to learn more about business management, it will be good for your future life. " Huangfu light rain not good way, all day long do not want to forge ahead, this can be what to do


    "well... I don''t like that one." Ling Xiameng shakes her head, not interested in it


    "well, what do you like, Ding haoxun?" Huangfu light rain slightly angry, people look at her unintentionally, but she is good, always take their own hot face to stick other people''s cold ass


    it can be said that the face of Ling family is lost


    "brother Ding is very good! Why do you think so much of him? " Ling Xiameng pouts her lips. No matter how bad others are, in her mind, she thinks Ding haoxun is the most perfect person


    "ah! Pain, who said he had no idea of me, he just did not find my good Ling Xiameng touched her back, which was hurt. At the same time, she felt a little heartbroken, because as her mother said, Ding haoxun didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about herself


    "what good can you have, huh! I''m just fooling around all day. If I were a man, I wouldn''t like you Huangfu light rain words, absolutely is the version of the mother, also don''t know, who stimulated her, so that even his baby daughter all hate


    "Mom, if you say that again, I will be really angry." Originally, she was scared by Er LAN. Now she came home and was scolded by her mother. She was wronged when she thought about it


    "I''m not interested in going to work. Why should I enter the company! Besides, my family doesn''t want my salary. " Ling Xiameng sneers at the way, for the light group, but she has no idea


    "Mom, are you crazy today? It hurts to hit people like this!" Ling Xiameng''s eyes are so red that she will be beaten by her mother


    "the pain is right, so that you don''t always recognize the status quo, don''t you find it? Yaguang group is now full of ups and downs. It''s uncertain when it will turn over. " Huangfu light rain annoyed way, the second elder brother that old fox, has been doing surface Kung Fu, so as to paralyze their ears and eyes, but don''t know, privately has plotted such a big change


    "don''t worry! My cousins are sure to be able to turn the tide. When will there be a big change Ling Xiameng is very disapproval, feeling, she does not know, one of the dark degree


    it''s no wonder that some sinister activities, including my mother''s, can lead such a leisurely life


    "Mom, what else? If not, I''m going upstairs. " Ling Xiameng asked carefully, afraid that her mother would be angry with her again


    Lan said, tomorrow to give Ding Haoxun and himself to make opportunities, so she has to prepare ahead of schedule, mask what to use, and clothes wear and so on, must be prepared ahead of time. Br >


    "Alas! Let''s go, let''s go Huangfu light rain impatiently waved her hand, let her quickly away from their line of sight, lest she will think of something, again out of control


    after getting the license, Ling Xiameng ran away in a hurry for fear that the other party would go back


    this idea is really simple. It''s just that the past goes against your wishes. What you want will always pass you by. What you don''t want will always follow you. This is life


    but still strode to the box


    inside, Carl and Xiao Yao have been waiting for a long time


    "if you are late, you will be punished for drinking." Xiao Yao said, poured a glass of wine for him, and then slipped over to him according to the smoothness of the table


    it''s good to drink


    "how did you think of going out to drink together?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, and rolled up his shirt sleeve. After that, he stretched out his hand to loosen his tie


    "of course, it''s to relieve you! In other words, what''s the matter between you and your sister-in-law? " Xiao Yao asked, these two people went out well. When they came back, why was he the only one left?"Didn''t you say that? I don''t have the right personality. " Huangfu Shaoqing flicked down the table and motioned him to pour the wine.


    "Bullshit, that''s just a rumor. We want to hear the truth from you." Xiao Yao didn''t stare at him, so he didn''t believe any rumors of incompatibility.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took the bottle and poured it for himself.


    It doesn''t seem to mean that everything is necessary.


    "Han Zidu said clearly that when you were in Shoucheng, you were still in love." Carl also followed him, always felt that he was hiding something from everyone.


    "Don''t you understand? Emotion is a thing that changes all the time. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s sad smile gave people a look that he was really frustrated in love.


    "Do you believe it?" Xiao Yao picked the tip of his brow at Carl.


    "Not credible." After so many years of friends, Carl knows that Huangfu Shaoqing is not the kind of person who meets yisiqian.


    Xiao Yao put up his thumb, "just like me."


    "It''s no fun for you to do this." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes glanced at them, and then raised his glass to drink. He felt that he was not drunk.


    "That''s not because you don''t tell the truth." Xiao Yao didn''t glare at him angrily. Everyone regarded him as a friend, but he was good and hid everything.


    "The truth is that Mo''er and I are really separated. There is no doubt about that." Huangfu Shaoqing leaned over to the sofa and showed everyone a lazy posture.

 Chapter 367

    Xiao Yao and Carl looked at each other, but at the same time, they drew a curve.


    "So, were you dumped?" How strange! The president of Huangfu, who is always in need of women, will also be dumped by women.


    "You can say that." Whether it is dumped or dumped, the outcome is actually the same.


    So, there''s nothing you can''t admit.


    "Is it because there is something wrong with you?" Xiao Yao''s bold guess.


    But the next second, he came into contact with a sharp look.


    "What did you say?" What Huangfu Shaoqing hates most is that others question his ability in bed, so


    "Cough! I didn''t say anything Xiao Yao had no courage to counsel him down, but he didn''t dare to touch the ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "Get down to business! Now, it seems that Huangfu junche has no scruples at all. He feels that he is going to fight head-on. " Carl is not so noisy as Xiao Yao, probably because he is also in this battle.


    "So, what''s your strategy?" Xiao Yao wanted to hear how they would meet this challenge.


    Huangfu Shaoqing held on to his glass and gently shook it. Then he said calmly, "soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land."


    Feeling, everything has been in his grasp, so, is so confident.


    But in fact, he should also have many concerns! Otherwise, they would not choose to separate from Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I''m talking about substance. " Xiao Yao didn''t glare at him. It''s time. He was so careless.


    "Some things are meaningless if they are broken. It''s better to drink a bar!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words fell, and he raised his glass to them.


    Carl''s mouth a hook, a smile, "yes, or drink bar! It is the so-called wine today, drunk today, tomorrow''s things, why worry more


    "Look at your performance. I''m not in a hurry to die a eunuch!" Xiao Yao shook his head and asked for all this helplessness.


    "Isn''t that what it is?" Huangfu Shaoqing smile, but there is a touch of sadness across.


    "Well, I am! It''s salty eating radish and light worrying. " Xiao Yao said, did not have the good spirit to carry up the wine cup, looked up then came clean.


    Feeling, his heart, not as calm as on the surface, also has something to worry about their own existence.


    "Cher, it will be a while before you come back." Huang Fu Shao Qing suddenly came to this sentence. I don''t know who he said it to.


    "Is she enjoying herself in s city?" Carl laughs. After that, he looks at Xiao Yao without any trace.


    But I didn''t change my expression at all, just like the person I was talking about had nothing to do with myself.


    "There, it''s a good place to heal." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and glanced at Xiao Yao.


    This time, Xiao Yao sighed, then said with a bitter smile, "she''ll be happy."


    "Sometimes, I really want to give you a good beating." That''s what Carl said.


    "Don''t forget to take me with you." Huangfu Shaoqing was not pleased with him for a long time, so his eyes were shining with a trace of Su Sha.


    The tip of Xiao Yao''s tongue rotated in his mouth. Then he poured wine for himself, put it on his lips and sipped it gently. Then he turned his eyes to them.


    "I will accompany you to the end and never fight back." Xiao Yao has his own pain. He knows what Huangfu Ningxue is hiding from himself for, but he is so helpless.


    Because they both know very well that a Hu Hanxi has already made it impossible for each other to cross over.


    So, how can we expect others.


    "We don''t want to be murderers yet." Carl gave him a white look and poured a glass of wine.


    "Have you ever thought that Hu Hanxi is not dead?" Huangfu Shaoqing wakes him up. His sharp fingertips are flicking on the table all the time. It seems that he is meditating.


    "It''s impossible. She doesn''t know about water, and the waves are big there." Xiao Yao''s helpless way, in fact, he hopes more than anyone that Hu Hanxi is not dead. Only in this way, can he go with Huangfu Ningxue aboveboard.


    "Yes! Shaoqing, some of your ideas do not hold water. " Carl also agrees with Xiao Yao. If the other party is not dead, how can her parents come to Xiao Yao in person to ask for an explanation?


    Isn''t that shameless?


    "But everything has one side, so it''s possible. You all think she doesn''t know water, but who has really studied the actual situation?" Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth rose and laughed a little coldly.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes, instantly become deep, "you must know something, don''t you?"


    Otherwise, we will never say such a thing.


    "No, I''m just a wake-up call." Between right and wrong, Huangfu Shaoqing is not too sure, but he still thinks that a woman like Hu Hanxi, who is good at calculation, can not easily end her life.Although these people are extreme, they are also selfish, so there must be a lot of secret in them. It''s just that at the beginning, everyone was in grief and forgot to study.


    Xiao Yao didn''t believe his words, but he didn''t refute them. He just began to have ideas in his heart.


    This evening, the three people drank a lot of wine, so that when they walked out of the bar, their feet were wobbly.


    "Young master." Xidan comes forward and holds Huangfu Shaoqing, while Xiaoyao is caught by his bodyguard. Only Carl, who is unstable, falls to the ground.


    Seeing this, hidan had to order other bodyguards to send Carl back.


    And he helped Huangfu Shaoqing into the car.


    "Mo''er." In helping him fasten his seat belt, Huangfu Shaoqing whispered.


    Xidan slightly frowned, but said nothing.


    Just, looking at his eyes, a touch of pity.


    Start the car to leave, behind, also followed by a car, do not know, is good or evil.


    But anyway, I always feel that something will happen tonight, which makes people so uneasy.


    "Find out what happened to the car." The so-called Mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is in the back. The wind turns the steering wheel and commands the rain.


    "It''s already under investigation." The ten fingers of the rain are beating fast on the laptop, with a rigorous face and no slighting.


    "Well, have you found out?" Wind''s character, some of the urgent, so, just a moment of effort, they want to hear the answer.


    "Strange? "Said the rain, raising her head and looking at the car ahead.

 Chapter 368

    "Strange what?" The wind white he one eye, such a juncture, can''t not a surprised one suddenly?


    "We can''t find any information, so we have to wait and see what happens." Rain brow, tightly locked up, the strength of the other side, feel not bad, otherwise, they can not break through the line of defense.


    "Then you should pay more attention. It''s OK to expose your identity at the key time." Feng knows very well the importance of Huangfu Shaoqing to his eldest brother, so he must be protected.


    The rain coldly glanced at him, "this, I know, don''t look at me as stupid as thunder."


    Daren Qing, among these people, Lei''s intelligence quotient is the most worrying one. No wonder what Ouyang haoqian learned from him is always in such a state. It turns out that it''s not because the students'' intelligence is limited, but because he is such a teacher.


    "You dislike him like this. If he hears you, he may give you a fairy." Wind shallow hook mouth, light laugh, listen, a bit of schadenfreude means in.


    "In that case, you can''t get rid of it." Rain said again in the pen beat up, but for the car in front of the data, he just can''t stir it out.


    Such a fact, let his hacker life, heart a bit of frustration.


    "It''s none of my business." Feng Meiyu locked, and then came a brake, almost did not let the rain in the hands of the computer to fly out.


    "Damn, are you murdering?" Rain angry roar, after looking up, unexpectedly found that, in front of their car, do not know when, has a big truck, as if, is to encircle them.


    "It''s not me who''s going to murder, it''s this behemoth, so we''re exposed." Then he lowered the window and flashed out.


    Seeing this, Yu followed suit. As for the car, he chose to give up.


    After all, the object they want to protect is Huangfu Shaoqing, not the car.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing''s car was still running well in front of him, but it was probably just an illusion. Therefore, the first thing about rain was to personally confirm that Huangfu Shaoqing was safe and sound. Then he put down his mind and focused on the car that followed Huangfu Shaoqing closely.


    The strange thing is that the people inside are all dark. Even their faces are covered with hoods, so you can''t tell what they look like.


    The people in the car also received the message.


    "Wing, there''s no one in the car." This is from the owner of the truck. At this time, they are checking their car against the rain.


    "Yes, they are near us." The man, who is called wing, is full of murderous intention in his voice. Most importantly, he feels familiar. It seems that he has heard it before.


    "How could it be?" The other side, obviously exclaimed.


    "That''s the truth, but their behavior doesn''t look like the enemy, so you are responsible for getting the car away." Wing''s eyes, stay in the front cover of the car, the other party, must not know, he has the ability to see everything in? That''s why I feel so close to him.


    "Yes." Over there, I''ve hung up. I think I''m going to carry out the order.


    And the rain seems to have sensed something, leaving each other''s car in an instant, and moving very quickly.


    He was sure that the man on the copilot must have seen himself, because his eyes reflected his own shadow.


    This made him very flustered. After all, it was something that had never happened before.


    "Why do you have such an expression?" Wind a face doubts of ask, because he didn''t approach each other''s car, so, from don''t know just of a scene.


    "The man in the car is not simple. He can see me." Rain''s eyebrows locked, thinking, which organization is so powerful.


    I can actually recognize his invisibility.


    "No way!" The wind also followed a face of surprise, because once they were invisible, even the boss could not see through.


    "I don''t have to cheat you, so now, first of all, we need to find out whether they are enemies or friends." If they are friends, it''s OK to let them become more powerful. But if they are enemies, there will be a bloody war.


    "It''s easy. We just stay by my uncle''s car." The wind didn''t care at all. After all, he didn''t see how terrible the man''s eyes were.


    "Now, it can only be like this. If you look back, you must have a good look at who the other party is." Rain said looking back at each other''s car, suddenly feel a little gloomy and terrible.


    "Do you think it''s Huangfu who has fallen in love with the city? That''s why my uncle is afraid of him." After analyzing the wind, I think it is very possible.


    Rain shook his head, "it''s hard to say now, so we should pay more attention, don''t be careless."


    "Of course." The wind condenses a smile, is still that pair of invincible tone.


    "But I think you look very excited." Rain frown, can''t feel his half nervous."The first time I met an opponent, didn''t I think it was very challenging?" The wind is worthy of being the youngest one. Everything is fun


    in the face of his answer, the rain just came with a word, "roll."


    "sorry, it''s too difficult. I won''t, but I don''t mind your demonstrating." The wind says, already flash away, because Huang Fu Shao Qing''s car, already entered the castle


    and the car that followed him also turned around and left at this time. It seemed that it was a special car to explore the way


    therefore, he has to follow up to see who the other party is


    "is anyone following?" The driver asked suspiciously


    "Well!" It''s just another person


    "do you know who the other party is?" People on one side ask questions again


    "I don''t know yet. Let Eagle check it when I get back." Wing said, slightly hook the corner of his mouth, through the rear-view mirror, looked at the man who followed them closely, had to say, the strength is good, the speed is also very fierce, even can compare with the sports car


    "OK, I see." The questioner nodded clearly


    so that is to say, Yu just didn''t cheat himself. Someone in the other party''s car can really see through their invisibility


    such a cognition made his back cold for a moment

 Chapter 369

    On this night, Huang Fu Shaoqing was sleeping deeply. He had no choice but to be drunk. Even if he was an elite, he would not be an exception.


    So, missed several missed calls.


    By the time he saw it, it was nine o''clock in the morning.


    Then, without thinking about it, he dialed it.


    There, quickly picked up the phone, as if, has been waiting for his call.


    "Master." Each other''s voice, clear with a trace of low.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing may have just awakened from his hangover. Listening, he was in a bad mood, lazy and casual.


    No longer as before so scrupulously abide by the rules.


    "Last night we found that someone was following you secretly. I don''t know whether they are friends or enemies." When the other party asked this, he was very confused.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s heart bottom one Leng, say, is Mo Er''s person?


    But he didn''t feel it after a day?


    Or did she send the shadow around her?


    But if so, how can the wing see them?


    In just a few seconds, Huangfu Shaoqing''s mind had changed a thousand times.


    "Did you see that? Or did other people see it? " At present, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even know whether he was from Ouyang Mo''er.


    "As far as I can see, they seem to be able to hide." Yi is the boss in the dark evil, and the twelve people led by him have quickly started the secret protection task.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s corner of the mouth, evoked a trace of smile, "don''t care about them, their own people."


    That woman, isn''t it said that she doesn''t love herself as much as she imagined?


    But why is it so inspiring.


    Did she know something in advance? That''s why I played such a play with myself?


    Heart, a slight shock, these days, he only thought about how to protect their mother and son, but did not think deeply, she may also be in her way to cater to himself.


    "Well, I see." I''ll hang up when I finish.


    But he was stopped by Huangfu Shaoqing, "have you arranged for s city?"


    "It''s already on the way. It''s estimated that it will be in place soon." It is estimated that up to now, there are still some people who do not agree with his decision!


    "OK, let them contact me at any time." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed. She didn''t know who Ouyang Mo''er was sending to follow her. If so, wouldn''t she be more dangerous?


    "Yes, master." There, then immediately hung up the phone, and the corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, has been hanging a shallow smile.


    Outside, there was an urgent knock on the door. At this time, I would disturb myself. Besides Adie, there should be no other candidate. So, I calmly said, "please come in!"


    "Young master." Adie''s face is full of desire for words. I don''t know what he''s afraid of.


    "Well! What''s the matter Huangfu Shaoqing asked, wearing a tie.


    "It''s said that at this morning''s meeting, the vice president will propose to remove you from the post of president." Eddie was worried that those old guys would rebel together.


    "Well, if I don''t even consider this, how can I sit in this position?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s brow tip picked, coldly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    ADI pursed her lips and thought that she still wanted to remind her, "young master, this time, I feel that they have attracted many shareholders."


    "I know, but I have a lot of shares on my side." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that Huangfu would be on the side of Huangfu junche, so he didn''t expect it. Even so, he was more than enough, because he could guarantee that the third uncle and aunt would be on his side. After all, this time, it was different from the past. Once they lost, they couldn''t have a better time.


    "But I still feel a little uneasy. I always think that you will miscalculate, and those two people will not be used by us at all." Aidi is not as calm as Huangfu Shaoqing, which is obviously the existence of a gap.


    "The worst plan is that I will leave the stage temporarily." This is exactly what he wants, so he doesn''t panic at all, but Yaguang will never fall into the hands of his cousin, because he already has a candidate.


    Aidi knew that he wanted to leave, but he still didn''t give up. After all, the young master had put so much effort into Yaguang that he shouldn''t be a stepping stone for those who want to leave.


    "Young master is not, want to take this opportunity, and away from the light."


    "It''s OK, but you can rest assured that no matter what, I still have your place by my side." Huangfu Shaoqing knew what he was worried about, so he gave protection.


    "I don''t care about that. It''s just that you''re not worth it. Yaguang group is closely related to you. Once you leave it, or it leaves you, it will become a different situation." Aidi loves his efforts, but also his forbearance.This may not be known by others, but it is impossible for him who follows him all day without knowing.


    "There''s nothing worth it or not. If you lose something, you get something." Huangfu Shaoqing knew very well how many moths there were in the Luofu family. After this wave passed, another wave would follow. After many years, he felt tired. More importantly, he had people he wanted to protect. Therefore, he had to learn to give up some things. Only in this way can he get what he wanted.


    "Young master, I listen to you." Adie relieved smile, since he doesn''t matter, that oneself, still have what good tangle?


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand, put on his shoulder, and then gently patted a few times, "don''t be discouraged, the war has just begun, who is the final winner, not sure?"


    "Also, when they are planning, we have been dealing with it, so even if it''s full of smoke, the outcome should not be too bad." Adie now, that is completely figured out, no matter what decision his young master made, he only needs to stand by his side and support, and other issues are not what he should consider.


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu Shaoqing said, strode out of the room, today, he is going to fight a hard battle, so, will not easily bow.


    Aidi took a deep breath and quickly followed up. The young master has always been the myth of the city, and I believe it will be in the future. Therefore, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Good morning, second brother!" As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing came out of the house, he met Huangfu Dongyu.


    So, subconsciously frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! I just want to work with you. " Huangfu Dongyu used to be an idle person, but after he was arrested by Huangfu Shaoqing, he felt that he had become a lot more regular.

 Chapter 370

    "Have you not weaned yet?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him angrily, and then went straight to his car.


    AI Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth twitched violently. When did the second elder brother talk like this


    Yeah! It''s full of style.


    "Third young master, be careful on the way." Aidi looked at him sympathetically. He didn''t know what kind of personality the young master was, but he wanted to look for abuse.


    "No, that Eddie, or you can come with me, or you''ll lose face!" Huangfu Dongyu''s pathetic way seemed to win the sympathy of the other party.


    But what kind of master there is, there will be what kind of subordinates. Therefore, Adie didn''t even mean to take care of him, so he went to his young master''s car and left alone Huangfu Dongyu.


    On the way to the company, Huangfu Shaoqing kept looking through the documents. It seemed that there was a faint smell of wine on his body, but it didn''t damage his overall image.


    "Young master, do you think young lady might have come to France as well?" Asked att tentatively.


    "I don''t know." Because he hasn''t received any news yet.


    "Young master, are you really separated?" Adie is a little worried. Don''t be the same as the real one. He''s afraid.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "isn''t it the state of separation now?"


    "Well! And after that? " Eddie is eager to confirm this, because they two operate this wave, which puzzles everyone, even he, is a little confused.


    "Who knows what will happen in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were darkened. If he could succeed this time, he would get them back, but if


    Such a thought, he instantly turned his face out of the window, feeling like he was hiding something.


    Adie sighed and said nothing more.


    It''s Sidan, a little more alert.


    "Young master, we have a car with us."


    "Nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing looked in the rearview mirror. No matter he was a friend or an enemy, he had nothing to fear.


    "It''s like more than one car." Sidan''s reminder again.


    "I know." Huangfu Shaoqing''s indifferent way was that there was one shadow and one wing, so there was more than one.


    Hidan was no longer worried about what he said, but he didn''t know whether it was due to his career. Along the way, it was inevitable to pay attention to this phenomenon, for fear of some inevitable factors.


    Aidi, however, knew that the young master must have started the dark evil, otherwise, he could not be so calm.


    Huangfu fell in love with ya Guang. What''s more, when he saw Huangfu Shaoqing, he quickly stepped forward, giving people a sense of how good the relationship between him and Huangfu Shaoqing was.


    "Shaoqing, long time no see." If you think that Huangfu Qingcheng is a kind of old man in his sixties or seventies, you are very wrong, because the other person''s age is only about forty. I feel that they are very similar to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Uncle." Huangfu Shaoqing politely asked Hello, on the surface, there is no half silk ups and downs.


    "Let''s go together!" Huangfu takes the initiative to show his kindness. He is not abrupt when he walks with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Uncle Tang never attended the general meeting of shareholders before. I don''t know why he went there in person this time." Huangfu Shaoqing asked with concern, but with subtle taste, he could feel the irony.


    Huangfu shook his head helplessly. "There''s no way. Junche called me several times and said that I had to come here."


    "So it is." Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile was light, and he put one hand in his pocket and walked forward gracefully.


    Feeling, not deliberately with each other''s speed, on the contrary, is to let each other keep up with his pace.


    "Why, don''t you want to see me in the company? If so, I''ll go back now. " Huangfu said, pretending to turn and go.


    "Uncle, I''m very serious. As a member of the shareholders, you are welcome to attend the meeting. Why not?" Finish saying, tip of brow a pick, the corner of the mouth slanted to hook a rising radian.


    Huangfu was not stupid. To be exact, he was an old fox. Therefore, he had a good view of Shaoqing''s sarcasm.


    "But when I listen to this, I feel a little bit..." Huangfu said, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing, he didn''t understand.


    "Uncle Tang, I''ve given every shareholder of the company a great deal of respect. If I feel slighted, please forgive me." Huangfu Shaoqing is an official response, without any personal feelings.


    "Alas! In fact, I really don''t like such occasions, but since junche has repeatedly asked for it, I can only make it difficult. Of course, I''ve heard something about you. In fact, we are all brothers, and there''s no need to be too stiff. " Now that Huangfu has fallen in love with the city, it''s just an old man''s mentality. In a word, he completely keeps himself out of the business."What my cousin taught me is that I must have a good relationship with my elder brother in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and nodded to him solemnly to show his sincerity.


    "I don''t dare to teach you a lesson. I just want to wake you up. In this world, especially in your position, one more person is better than one more enemy." Huangfu devoted himself to the city and taught it earnestly. It was very elder style.


    "Shaoqing, please obey my uncle." When he said this sentence, Huang Fu Shaoqing kept his eyes low, and there was a trace of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, but it didn''t show again.


    "You are too serious, child." Huangfu said and laughed. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t speak, because there, Huangfu junche had met him.


    "Uncle, you are here at last. I thought you would stand me up?" When Huang Fu Jun Che said this, he specially looked at Huang Fu Shaoqing.


    "Why, it''s a promise. You have to do it." With a smile on his face, Huangfu was very close to them.


    However, Huangfu Shaoqing, who was also a member of the royal family, made sarcastic remarks.


    Smiling tiger.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Huangfu Dongyu just followed and looked at the two people in front curiously.


    "I don''t know." Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at him, "do you know why today''s shareholders'' meeting is held?"


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head, "I don''t know! And I don''t want to know. "


    "Never mind, you''ll want to know soon." Huangfu Shaoqing''s enigmatic words made Huangfu Dongyu feel like he might be calculated.

 Chapter 371

    "Wait a minute, second brother, what do you mean by that?" Huangfu Dongyu immediately followed him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t look back, "literally."


    "What''s the literal meaning! How do I feel that you are not well intentioned? " Huangfu Dongyu''s personality is just like that, and Huangfu Shaoqing belongs to that kind of mature and steady type, so it''s very clear to move and quiet.


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Huangfu Shaoqing really didn''t hide his careful thinking at all. He just didn''t know what Huangfu Dongyu would think.


    "Well! It''s true The other side''s frankness made Huangfu Dongyu have no idea.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him and said, "Li Xiu, are you still with me?"


    "Of course, our contract is still there? It''s just, why do you ask that? " Huangfu Dongyu looked at him with a frown. He felt more and more insidious. He just didn''t know if it was too late to turn around and leave.


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Because Huangfu Shaoqing, soon let him verify this statement.


    "Since we all feel that some of my personal behaviors have affected the development of Yaguang, I suggest that Dongyu take over the position." Huangfu Shaoqing put forward this proposal rashly after facing the aggressive of many shareholders.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    It can be said that there are several joys and several worries.


    "It''s impossible. I believe you know better than us what kind of person the third young master is. How can you be qualified for this position?"


    "That is, isn''t this a joke about the future of Naguang?"


    "If we really want to take over, the vice president should take this position. When is it a dandy''s turn to lead us?"


    "Who do you think is a dandy? We Dongyu, which is worse than others. " Huang Fu Kai was very happy with such a proposal, because he never thought that Huang Fu Shaoqing was so optimistic about his son. He thought that he had let that boy go to work just to get hold of him?


    "Third brother, congratulations. Unexpectedly, your incompetent son can still be favored by Shaoqing." Huangfu light rain ridicules the way, but don''t think, this is Huangfu Shaoqing''s sincere words, just feel, the other party this is to take Huangfu Dongyu to be a gunner.


    But she had to say that she was right, because Huangfu Shaoqing meant that. After all, it was a good way for him to kill two birds with one stone.


    So, absolutely will not miss.


    "This matter, is not a bit hasty, no matter how to say, it has to be decided by the vote of the shareholders!" The one who couldn''t sink the most should be Huangfu junche!


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised his eyebrows. "Of course, I just said what I thought."


    "I don''t accept it." Huangfu Dongyu looked at Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes. He was angry.


    Thanks to his respect for his second brother, what he got was his betrayal.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you sit down for me yet. " Huang Fu Kai said, and kept staring at his son, blaming him for not wanting to make progress.


    "Sorry, this meeting doesn''t seem to suit me." Huangfu Dongyu said that he was about to leave.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing just looked at him, and someone stopped him.


    "Third young master, you can''t leave yet." The person who intercepts Huangfu Dongyu is the company''s security personnel.


    "Do you want to stop me? Don''t overdo yourself Huangfu Dongyu''s words fell, and he had already punched in an instant. Regardless of the presence of many shareholders, he openly fought.


    Personality that is arrogant and casual, regardless of the impact.


    "What''s the matter? He even proposed to let him lead Yaguang. It''s not that the president has mental problems."


    "Yes! If Yaguang group is really handed over to him, it may be corrupted. "


    "So it''s irresponsible of the president to say that."


    In the face of the discussion, Huangfu Shaoqing was not moved. He just glanced at Huangfu without any trace, and then said, "since Dongyu is not interested in this, I can only make it difficult for him to continue to lead Yaguang. Of course, if you have any opinions, this matter can still be put on the agenda."


    After hearing this, Huangfu Dongyu looked at Shaoqing''s eyes and felt even colder.


    Huang Fu Kai, on the other hand, sighed. He said, how can such a good thing fall on his son?


    After listening to Huang Fu Shaoqing''s words, all shareholders dare not make any more noise, because they are not sure whether Huang Fu Shaoqing''s words are a trial or a statement, and they have his ideas in them.


    However, the topic of dismissing the president did not continue after all.


    "Do you have any questions? If not, the meeting will be over. " When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he specially looked at Huangfu. However, he knew that the old fox didn''t come here today to pick things up, but he was slowly making himself active in the vision of all shareholders, so as to pave the way for his next action.And Huangfu junche, no doubt, has become a piece of his chess. I just don''t know why Huangfu Jue is such a crafty person, and can''t see through his tricks.


    After receiving Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, Huangfu nodded with a smile. He was totally aloof, just as he had been doing for so many years.


    "Wait, I have a question." This is from Huangfu junche.


    "Vice president, please go ahead." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on him.


    "Should globegroup return to argonair? After all, it''s an accessory of Yaguang. " Huangfu junche now, but no longer hide their ambition, openly began to provoke.


    "Sorry, the legal representative of globegroup international is not me. Besides, I only have shares, and I have no substantive business." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that the other party would have such an idea. Therefore, when he founded global international, everything was promoted in the name of hanzidu. Although he had absolute power, it was only secretly. On the surface, hanzidu was the largest shareholder.


    "I don''t think that''s convincing! I can see that the second younger brother''s visit to s city this time to talk about cooperation is just an excuse. The real purpose is the global international of the first city. " Huangfu''s gentle smile, a modest gentleman''s attitude, this appearance, but with Huangfu Qingcheng has some similarities.


    "Is vice president investigating me? Otherwise, how can you understand so clearly? Does it mean that the assassination in Shoucheng have something to do with you? " Huangfu Shaoqing is smiling coldly. It''s very good. He sent him to the door to seek death. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness.

 Chapter 372

    Huangfu junche was not surprised, and his eyes were straight, and he was right in front of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Second brother, do you want to blame me?"


    "Yes or no, I think the vice president should be the most clear." The other side, has been playing the family card with him, but Huangfu Shaoqing from the beginning to the end, are very alienated to call him vice president, not a trace of feelings in.


    "It seems that the second younger brother is flustered today." Huangfu junche''s lips smile, warm and moist with evil.


    "Flustered? Why? " Huangfu Shaoqing did not understand why he had such an illusion.


    "Today, more than half of the shareholders support me. Isn''t that enough to make you panic?" Huangfu junche picked his eyebrows as if he had already won.


    "So what? I''m still in the lead." Huangfu Shaoqing really won the bet. Both Huangfu Kai and Huangfu Qianyu voted for themselves, so they had a big advantage in equity.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s eyes suddenly became cold, because he always thought that the third uncle and aunt were on his side, but he didn''t expect that they would turn against each other at the critical moment.


    But in front of many shareholders, it''s not easy to question, so I just walked out of the meeting room in exasperation.


    Huangfu was quiet all the time. He just watched all this coldly. What he wanted was for them to lose both sides. He wanted to take advantage of them. He had to say that the abacus was very good. He just didn''t know if he wanted to develop.


    With the departure of Huangfu junche, the shareholders also went out one after another, but most of them were shaking their heads.


    "Boy, don''t you go yet?" Huangfu Kai pulled him when he passed by Huangfu Dongyu.


    However, he was thrown away, "my business is none of your business."


    "Oh, third brother, don''t persuade him. It''s not that you don''t know your son''s virtue." Huangfu light rain has been not optimistic about his nephew, it is estimated that he did not think much as it!


    "Forget it, I don''t care about him. The child is old! That''s more and more difficult to say. " Huang Fu Kai said, shaking his head, a face of helplessness.


    This time, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t respond. He just looked at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Shao Qing, I''ll go first. I''ll have tea when I''m free." Huangfu got up, gave a smile to Huangfu Shaoqing, and went out. He felt that he was really isolated from the world, but his eyes quickly crossed a trace of sinister, which was hard to catch.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said nothing.


    And Huangfu Dongyu, at this time, strode forward and waved his fist.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even want to hide for a while, so he really accepted the blow, because he owed him.


    "Third young master." Aidi immediately blocked in front of his young master, did not expect that he would not even hide.


    "Eddie, you go out first." Huangfu Shaoqing touched the corner of his mouth, some pain, this boy, his fist is very powerful.


    "But..." Aidi was not sure. He thought that Huangfu Dongyu was a dangerous man now.


    "I''ll talk to him." Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was more tough.


    "Yes, young master." Aidi gave Huangfu a warning look at Dongyu, and then went out uneasily.


    Just, did not go far, but stood at the door to guard.


    "Why, do you feel guilty?" Huangfu Dongyu said, raised his fist again, but this time, Huangfu Shaoqing caught him.


    "I reminded you." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at him. Although he was ashamed of him, he didn''t intend to be beaten again.


    "Bullshit! What is the position of President? Who is rare? You are such a villain. Why did you suddenly ask for leave repair? Daren Qing, are you acting like this with me? Now, second uncle, they have another target to deal with. You should be happy now! I''m a scapegoat. " The more Huangfu Dongyu said it, the more angry he became. It can be said that how much he adored Huangfu Shaoqing, the more disappointed he was at the moment.


    "I''m sorry to get you involved, but I do want you to take over as president." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that his move was really mean, but if he wanted to achieve something, sometimes he had to abandon the worthless kindness in his heart.


    "Why, do you want to test my sincerity? I tell you, your broken position is not rare, so you don''t have to tempt me like this. " Huangfu Dongyu pulled back his hand, and then waved it again. This time, Huangfu Shaoqing still didn''t hide. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her tongue, licked the corner of her mouth, and then frowned.


    "This is not a trial. I hope you''d better have this awareness from now on, because I will let you sit in this position."


    "Think beautiful, you don''t want things, why strong fortress to me, I''m not a garbage collection station, big brother so like, why don''t you give him directly." Huangfu Dongyu looked at the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He was more angry. Did he deliberately soften his heart?That''s why I let myself out.


    But he will not be cheated by him again. It is enough to be cheated once for such a thing. If you want to cheat him again, it is absolutely impossible.


    "You know the reason. If Yaguang group falls into the hands of big brother, it will withdraw from the stage of history in less than a year, but it still has a chance to continue its glory in your hands." Huangfu shaoqingsi made no secret of her appreciation for him. A man who can make feise so impressive can also manage Yaguang group well.


    "That has nothing to do with me. Anyway, don''t give it to me." Huangfu Dongyu is still jumping, feeling betrayed.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had expected that he would have such a reaction, so he was not in a hurry.


    "But I think that you will take it over"


    "think beautiful, such a big cancer, easily want to change owners, do you think I will be stupid to that?" Huangfu Dongyu knew better than anyone what kind of life he was going to experience when he was in that position. Therefore, he would never bury his present comfort and live a life of going upstream.


    "You will." Huangfu Shaoqing said it very firmly, as if he had arranged everything.


    "Never." Huangfu Dongyu said, and went out without looking back. His anger was still supporting him, just like a cheetah.

 Chapter 373

    Huangfu Shaoqing touched the corner of his mouth which was hurt, and then raised a trace of smile.


    It''s not something he wants to do, it''s something he has to accept.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Eddie, she''s coming in nervously.


    "No problem." It''s just two punches. He can take it.


    Anyway, these two fists are too light compared with the calculation.


    "The third young master seems to be very resistant to this matter, so should you reconsider it?" Aidi doesn''t want to. He looks at his company, which has worked hard for many years, and finally becomes someone else''s wedding dress.


    "Eddie, do you think I''ve had a good time these years?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on him.


    "I think it''s the happiest thing for a young master to be able to work." All these years, didn''t he come here like this? In addition to work, it is to deal with all kinds of calculations, busy and full.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said with a bitter smile, "but I''m tired of these, because the real happiness is to make your mouth rise inadvertently, to remind you of a moment, and to be happy to the whole person."


    "Is it because of the young lady?" Eddie made a bold guess.


    "Who knows?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him an ambiguous answer, and then strode out of the meeting room.


    Aidi was stunned for a few seconds. After that, she quickly followed up.


    Today''s shareholders'' meeting is neither the first nor the last.


    Therefore, they are all people who have experienced great storms, and there is nothing that can not be overcome.


    But for Huangfu Dongyu, it was definitely the first time. Therefore, some of his heart qi was difficult to dispel, and relatively, he spread it on the unrelated people.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Lu? Why, come to listen to the result of the meeting As soon as Huangfu Dongyu got out of the elevator, he met Lu Manshi. He spoke in a strange way.


    "Little brother-in-law." Lu Manshi gently said hello, not impatient.


    "I don''t deserve it, little brother-in-law! You''d better leave it to others! I can''t afford it. " Huangfu Dongyu peered at Lu man''s poem. This woman is really shameless.


    He gave such a run, Lu Manshi instant red face, but still trying to explain, "little brother-in-law to me, why has been so prejudice, can you tell me why?"


    "Why? ha-ha! Miss Lu''s acting skills can be described as perfect! I almost believed it. " Huangfu Dongyu laughed a few times, and then strode out of the company.


    Lu Manshi stood still, looking at his back, a bit in a trance.


    But soon, she was pulled into her arms by a big hand.


    "Why are you here, mansy?" He turned her back to Huangfu Dongyu, as if she was hiding something.


    "Oh! I don''t think we''ve seen each other for many days, so I''m here to invite you to lunch. " Lu Manshi was successfully pulled back by him and looked up at him with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve neglected you." Huangfu junche said, without any trace, he looked at Huangfu Dongyu, who had gone far away. At the bottom of his eyes, he had a funny smile.


    "It''s OK, I can understand, man! They are quite enthusiastic about their work. " Lu Manshi said that she was out of his arms. She didn''t know what was going on. She always felt that even if she was held in his arms, she couldn''t feel the palpitation. But it was clear that he was the one she loved, didn''t she?


    Huang Fu touched her head and said, "thank you! Wait for me. I''ll tell my secretary something


    "Good." Lu Manshi smiles and then walks to the floor glass facing the road. She doesn''t mean to listen.


    But her eyes were taken away by a car which was speeding away, because it was Huangfu Dongyu''s car.


    But she still don''t understand, why the other party to his heart with such a big resentment.


    It''s like that I owe him something, which makes people very uneasy.


    Under such a thought, her head began to ache again, and she had to stretch out her hand and press it.


    "What''s the matter? Does your head hurt again?" Huangfu junche strode over, fingers, also familiar to help her press up.


    "Well! But it''s not serious, thank you Lu Manshi said and grabbed his hand. "Can we go now?"


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu junche''s eyes fell on her hand, and then, inclined to evoke a smile.


    Two people, left the hall quickly, seemingly love incomparable, but there are hidden problems.


    "Don''t you think these two people are a little strange?" Feng observed the meeting, and felt that these two people, compared with other lovers, were too scrupulous, and had no feeling of love at all.


    "What''s so strange about business marriages? Don''t you know that?" Rain did not have a good look at him, eyes have been staying in their own laptop."That''s true. However, the car last night appeared again this morning. It can be seen that they should be friends. But since my uncle has such strength, why didn''t he show it before?" I don''t know much about the wind.


    "What''s so strange about that! Only if you keep it hidden can you kill people. My uncle has his own idea. I''m just wondering how I can''t find the other party''s information all the time. " Rain said, angry shot the pen, the first setback, let his anger is very strong.


    The wind laughed and said, "why don''t you ask my uncle directly?"


    "You are stupid! Boss let us secretly protect, this if rashly ask him, is not exposed himself The rain glared at the wind and thought that the more he lived, the more his IQ would catch up with ray.


    The corner of the wind''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, OK! He just forgot this layer and only thought about other things. Therefore, he was rejected by the other party, which was not unjust at all.


    "Why don''t you investigate Miss Lu?" Feng proposed to look at him, because he was too curious about it.


    "Why are you investigating her! Do you really think I''m so free? " The rain just don''t bother to pay attention to him, then the words change, "however, I want to re investigate this Huangfu junche, the eldest brother doesn''t say, want to find yetian''s younger sister? So... "


    "But that guy seems to be screwing very hard. Are you sure if you find his sister, he will cooperate with us?" The wind has no hope.


    "I don''t know if I haven''t tried." Rain evil charm of hook lips, for everything full of challenging things, he is willing to explore.


    "Come on! I''ll look around. " The wind said to leave, anyway stay here, that guy''s attention, also only his computer, just don''t know that thousand cocoa like him what, is simply a no fun person.

 Chapter 374

    "Here it is Rain relieved smile, and then opened the contact, pressed a key.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s voice soon came from the other side.


    "Hello, rain, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Mo''er''s voice is a little nervous. I think something bad happened to Huangfu Shaoqing!


    "I have found the hiding place of yetian''s sister. Do you want to rescue her immediately?" Rain this, there is a bit of merit in the composition.


    "OK, be safe!" Ouyang Mo''er bites her lips. She wants to know someone''s news, but she doesn''t dare to ask. She always thinks that no news is good news.


    "I see." Rain said cut off the contact, and then put away the pen, quickly left the Yaguang group.


    Huangfu junche certainly didn''t expect that the trump card he held in his hand was cut off by the magic people just in the interval of eating with his fiancee.


    Rain thought, night day''s sister, must have been very big, but found that he wanted to save a teenage girl, slightly stunned.


    Maybe it was because she had been imprisoned for too long. When she saw the rain, the little girl was retreating all the time. Her eyes were full of panic.


    "You, who are you?" The little girl was very afraid. She had never seen anyone in front of her.


    "Your brother''s friend, he asked me to help you." Rain said to stretch out his hand, in the lip made a silent action.


    "My brother?" The little girl''s eyes, raised a glimmer of light, but soon, it was gloomy down.


    I think it''s hopeless to escape!


    "Yes! Why, don''t you believe me? " Rain said, want to reach for her wrist.


    But the little girl subconsciously carried her hand behind her.


    "It''s no use. Even if you can get in, you can''t get out. So, don''t bother. Let''s go! Tell my brother that I''m ok. " The little girl said, big tears will roll down, a sad face.


    "Believe me, others may not be able to get out, but I can absolutely do it." Rain knows what she is worrying about, because outside, there are not only bodyguards, but also many high-tech defense systems, but this is not a problem for him.


    "No, I can''t implicate you, so you''d better hurry! That man, he didn''t mean to hurt me. " The little girl still refused to go with the rain.


    Helpless, he only took advantage of its unprepared, directly to her to faint, and then carry away.


    The outside defense system had been hacked by him when he came in. As for the bodyguards, they were not his opponents.


    When Huangfu junche received the news, he was in a state of complete fury, because once he lost the chip, night and sky would no longer obey himself.


    So he left Lu Manshi and went to the place where yetian''s sister was being held.


    But in addition to a lot of bodyguards who have been knocked down to the ground, there are still people there.


    "Check to see if you''ve monitored, who did it." Huangfu junche was a little worried. He was afraid that it was the night. In that case, there was no chance to recover half of it.


    "Surveillance has been hacked out by the other party, so, nothing is seen." A bodyguard bowed his head, afraid to look at him.


    And his fear is very necessary, because Huangfu junche changed his warm and moist attitude and slapped him in the face of fury.


    "A bunch of idiots, even a person can''t see well."


    The bodyguard plopped down on his knees, "I''m sorry! Young master, the speed of the other side is too fast, just like a ghost. "


    "Ghost? You want me to believe that the person who saved her is a ghost. " Huang Fu Jun Che says, is a foot of kick to the body of the other party.


    The bodyguard nodded, "young master, we really didn''t cheat you. The speed of the other side is really fast."


    "I see! It''s not that the other party''s speed is too fast, but that you''re too useless. Give you a day to get people back to me. Otherwise, I''ll come to see you. " Huangfu junche is very angry. He is the real one!


    It''s just an illusion that he is as gentle as the wind in front of people. So when it comes to acting, he is the most powerful one. He is a double faced person.


    "Yes, we''ll do it now." The bodyguard said and ran away.


    Huangfu junche''s big hand, tightly clenched.


    Damn, everything today is so bad.


    But even so, he will not give up easily.


    So, in the bottom of my heart, I secretly make up my mind: Huangfu Shaoqing, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I deliberately want to distract my attention. If you aim at Huangfu Dongyu, you can get rid of the incident and tell you that I won''t let go of either of you.


    The phone rings at the right time.


    He took out his eyes and picked them up quickly.


    "Uncle." The tone, especially respectful, is also particularly gentle, a change before the violent."Junche! You can''t hold your breath today. " Over there, a response came soon.


    "Yes, I will pay attention to it later." Huangfu junche seemed very obedient to him.


    "You know what? This is the gap between you and Shaoqing. If you don''t adjust as soon as possible, it''s easy to be led by the other side. " Huangfu fell in love with the city. He felt that he hated iron but didn''t make it. I don''t know if he regretted choosing the wrong person.


    After hearing this, the fists in Huangfu junche''s hands became tighter, because what he was most tired of was that others compared him with Huangfu Shaoqing. In his opinion, everything about him was better than Huangfu Shaoqing, and the reason why he achieved today was not the result of his efforts, but the damned hereditary system. Otherwise, the success of the Yaguang group would not have been achieved The position of president will never be that of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But even so, he can''t offend Huangfu now, but there are some things he must understand.


    So


    "Can I ask Uncle Tang a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Huangfu''s voice seemed to be floating. I don''t know whether he was nervous or something else.


    "Why help me?" This is something he can''t figure out all the time. Although he has given enough reasons, he still feels that the strength is not enough.


    "Didn''t you say that? I can''t see your eldest grandson, but I''m always under the pressure of Shaoqing, so I want to help my family Huangfu''s face is full of sinister when he talks about it. Unfortunately, he can''t see it.


    "I''m not convinced of that." Huangfu junche is not stupid, but he is still used by the other party. Today''s play is just the beginning.

 Chapter 375

    Huangfu Qingcheng, playing with the steel ball, the corner of his mouth, is the evil smile flowing, "junche! Don''t complicate the problem too much. It will only be a trap. If you think I don''t mean to help you, I will return to my idleness from today on. I won''t ask anything about the company. "


    silence...


    from Huangfu junche, maybe it''s still under consideration


    therefore, there is no immediate answer


    it can be seen that both of them are old foxes. It only depends on who has a better plan


    Ouyang Mo''er soon received the news that yetian''s younger sister was rescued


    "boss." God uneasily looked at her, always feel, now she, too rational


    "Well! Can I help you? " Ouyang Mo''er has been in a low mood these days


    "what are we waiting for?" God asked his own questions


    "autumn is coming. Do you think it will be a good harvest season?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him


    "there are many interpretations of a good harvest, and people''s hearts can never be satisfied." God''s words, listen, some of them are hard to understand


    "she''s thinking about my uncle." Thunder flash body appears, frown of ask


    "nonsense." God cold glanced at him, so obvious things, blind people can see, he was stupid to home


    "it''s said that Yu Wan''er is really with Ren Yuan." Thunder strength gave a blow, let you scold me, know wrong


    "isn''t that good?" God angry stare at him, "such a thing, later don''t tell me."


    his fist has been clenched unconsciously, and the fool knows what he is enduring


    Oh! Men


    I can''t let go of my pride


    "cut! I was afraid that you would regret later, so I would always remind you of today''s wrong choice. " Ray said and left, absolutely fast


    it''s just the woman. What''s the matter with her


    alas! Forget it. Mind her


    but the next second, he just stood there, because Yu Wan''er, under the guidance of the housekeeper, walked into Mu''s house


    God''s first reaction is, what is she doing here


    so much so that she forgot to leave stealthily and was exposed to her vision like that


    seeing this man again, Yu Wan''er thinks that she is calm enough, but she is beating fast uncontrollably, giving her a feeling of breaking her chest


    "Secretary Yu, this way, miss Mo''er is waiting for you?" The housekeeper didn''t look at God. He felt that he intentionally ignored it. In this family, some people can''t make it public, so it''s the best choice to choose to ignore it


    "good." Yu Wan''er takes back her eyes, but her pace becomes messy


    "miss Mo''er, Secretary Yu has arrived." The housekeeper takes Yu Wan''er to Ouyang Mo''er''s study


    "OK, you go down first!" Ouyang Mo''er gives Yu Wan''er a friendly smile


    "yes, miss." The housekeeper retreated and closed the door by the way


    "miss Mo''er, I don''t know. Why did you come to me today?" Yu Wan''er''s eyebrows, there is a touch of light worry, but even so, it does not damage her surface that a kind of years accumulated from the ability


    "call me Mo''er! Secretary Yu, please have a seat Ouyang Mo''er said, and had taken the lead to sit down beside the sofa


    "thank you!" Yu Wan''er is not polite either. She sits down face to face with her


    "today, I''ll give you an account of what I promised you last time." The smile on Ouyang Mo''er''s face didn''t decrease, even, there was some cunning


    after listening to this, Yu Wan''er felt a little nervous, just like the excitement of pursuing her dream for a long time and finally realizing it


    "he..."


    "my identity, some of which are special, is that you have never heard of this organization, and I am the emperor of this organization." Ouyang Mo''er said, while observing her reaction, originally his own identity, is not free to say outside, but she believes that the other party, is not that kind of mind is not the person, so, willing to tell her the truth.Yu Wan''er was really surprised, but she didn''t feel flustered. She just shook her head and said, "I really haven''t heard of it."


    "There are four shadows around me, and the one you see is God. Of course, he has another name, Mo Shenluo." Ouyang Mo''er mentioned the real name of God for the first time because she felt that there must be some unclear relationship between the other party and God in the future.


    "Mo Shen Luo?" Yu Wan''er repeated, inexplicably felt that the name gave people a sense of heartache, so she could not help but grasp the clothes on her chest.


    "I can''t tell you too much about him, but I have to let you know that he has the art of invisibility, so sometimes, he may be around you." Ouyang Mo''er wakes her up, but she doesn''t know what kind of mood it would be if she let God know that she was sold.


    "So, can I like him?" It seems that Yu Wan''er is not interested in other things at all. She only cares about this.


    "Of course, but I hope you can''t tell anyone about all his secrets, even your family and friends." Only by doing this, God will not be involved in the public vision, and will not add unnecessary harm.


    Yu Wan''er nodded, a little ecstatic, because she felt that she was a step closer to the man.


    "Give me your cell phone." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand to her.


    Yu Wan''er hands it to her blankly. She doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    "I''ll save his phone number for you, but I have to remember one thing. Don''t dial his phone easily, just send any message." Ouyang Mo''er said that she had entered a long string of familiar numbers, and then pressed the save key, which returned the mobile phone.

 Chapter 376

    Yu Wan''er happily took it over and fixed her eyes on the beating numbers on the screen.


    After finishing, just suddenly get up, to the Ou Yang Mo son nodded head, "thank Mo son young lady."


    "In fact, I don''t know whether I am right or wrong in doing so, but since I said I would give you an explanation, I have to realize my promise." Ouyang Mo''er has foreseen the fury of God, but she doesn''t want him to regret it, so she makes a decision for him.


    "I won''t make you regret what you did for me today." Yu Wan''er assured her that she would not let God fall into danger under any circumstances.


    "Then I believe you so much." Ouyang Mo son followed to get up, and then, very solemn handle, to pressure on her shoulder, as if, is delivering what heavy trust in general.


    Yu Wan''er''s eyes, some moist, but it is because of excited reasons, so, again to Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "thank you for your trust."


    "Go back!" Ouyang Mo son said to lightly sigh tone, after this matter is finished, she also should go to someone''s side.


    Because, that belongs to her position, therefore, must guard.


    "Good bye!" Yu Wan''er said goodbye to her with tears in her eyes.


    "Goodbye!" Ouyang Mo''er nodded and watched her leave.


    Then, just like the relief of a long sigh.


    God knows that Yu Wan''er went to the boss, but he doesn''t know what they talked about?


    Therefore, when Yu Wan''er''s eyes turned red and came out of her study, her heart was tight.


    What''s going on?


    Eyes, subconsciously turned to the closed door, and then fell on Yu Wan''er.


    Intuition tells themselves that what they are talking about is related to themselves, so they flash into the study without thinking about it.


    Ouyang Mo''er knew that God would come to find himself, but he didn''t expect that he would come so quickly.


    "Anything to say?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at the window and is ready to run away.


    It''s a failure to be the boss and do her part!


    "That woman, what did you tell her?" God''s eyes seem to be sharp.


    "Which woman?" Ouyang Mo''er knows and asks.


    "Yu Wan''er." God gritted his teeth and knew that she was doing it on purpose.


    "Don''t you like people? In that case, you don''t care what I tell her Ouyang Mo son says, already in a step of move toward the window.


    It''s just, isn''t that obvious?


    That''s a direct intuitive feeling that there is no silver here!


    "But intuition tells me that you betrayed me." God''s eyes, a bit more yin cold.


    It has to be said that he has an absolute understanding of Ouyang Mo''er, and instantly guessed her mind.


    Ouyang Mo''er touched his nose with a smile, "how can it be? People who love feathers like me. "


    "I guess I''m right." God cold hiss of smile, after finishing, directly jump to the window, blocked her want to escape motive.


    "Well, I just told her that you''re my man, nothing else, really." Ouyang Mo''er looks at the window blocked by him, and feels that there is a cool wind blowing through his neck.


    God looked at her incredulously. "Is that really all


    "What else? You want me to send you directly to her bed! Just like Huangfu Shaoqing at the beginning. " Ouyang Mo''er pretends to be angry, hoping to deceive him.


    God''s face, instant black sink down, and then, looked at her suspiciously, feel like to confirm the truth of her words.


    "It seems that I think too much." God said the moment to leave, that is to say, he believed Ouyang Mo''er''s words.


    In his mind, Ouyang Mo''er should not cheat himself for the sake of an outsider.


    But we have to say that we should never underestimate Ouyang Mo''er, because her acting style is always unreasonable.


    So, when God''s mobile phone receives Yu Wan''er''s message, his hand, instantly clenched, very hard.


    And what''s more hateful is that Ouyang Mo''er seems to have foreseen something. He has been following Mu Shijie''s side all the time, so that he doesn''t dare to show up and get angry with her.


    "Girl, have you done something wrong?" Mu Shijie is such a smart man, so how can his granddaughter''s abnormal behavior not be seen through.


    "No, I just want to be more with you." Ouyang Mo son very have no base spirit of say, yes, she is counsellor, but she, absolutely won''t admit.


    "Say it! Who did you mess with this time? " Mu Shijie frowned. Although he said that he had passed the throne to her, he clearly knew that she was still lacking in prestige. But as long as she didn''t do too much, and believed that the members of the magic were obedient to her, she didn''t dare to make any mistakes.Ouyang Mo''er stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear: "God, I told his phone number to a girl who loves him."


    "It''s hard to do." Mu Shijie provoked the brow tip, the boy, think at the beginning, when he brought him back, but his temper was stubborn to no good, then slowly run in.


    "Grandfather, you can''t wait to see the dead for help!" Ouyang Mo''er''s pathetic way, if today, changed to other people''s words, she is not affected at all, but God, even she has some fear.


    "God''s temper comes and goes quickly. Don''t worry! At most, he''s just angry at you. It won''t really happen. " Mu Shijie is quite confident about this.


    It can also be said that he knows more about God than Mo''er.


    Because, as he said, God''s anger only lasted for a few hours, and soon disappeared. But it doesn''t mean that he didn''t have his own ideas. Therefore, when facing Ouyang Mo''er, he was obviously colder.


    "Still angry? If you don''t want Yu Wan''er to disturb you, you can pull her black! " Ouyang Mo''er suggests, but it''s unintentional.


    "It''s dark." God''s answer is so decisive.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are wrinkled. It''s over. Now, Yu Wan''er must be seriously injured.


    "I said, you are a big man. Do you want to be so small! How can people send messages to you! I told her that I would not call you rashly, just send a message. Look at your wooden head, but I''m so angry. " Ouyang Mo son can''t help rolling his eyes at him, straight male one.

 Chapter 377

    "Why does the boss have to make a pile of me and her?" What God doesn''t understand is this


    "it''s simple, because she likes you, and you like her." Otherwise, she would be too lazy to meddle in this business


    "I don''t like her." God said this absolutely


    "don''t be in a hurry to deny it, ask your heart first!" Ouyang Mo''er said and patted him on the chest


    God''s eyes narrowed in an instant, staring at Ouyang Mo''er dangerously, which scared her back two steps involuntarily


    "why do you look at me like this?" It''s scary


    "because she is yours! If I push her to someone else, you will not follow her. I tell you, according to Huangfu Shaoqing''s idea, I want to dig your corner, don''t you see? That night, he deliberately asked Aidi to send Yu Wan''er back, the purpose is to create opportunities for Aidi, but it''s a pity that Aidi has the same wood as you, and doesn''t understand the master''s mind. " Ouyang Mo''er seems to have seen through Huangfu Shaoqing''s mind. He is worthy of being a husband and wife


    after that, he left without knowing whether his words were true or false


    "like your Su lenghui?" Ouyang Mo''er must be too boring recently, otherwise how can he always play with his shadow


    "boss, Su lenghui, she has nothing to do with me." Ray didn''t have a good way, but he didn''t dare to whisper to her like God


    "but she seems to be very interested in you. Otherwise, how can she arrest you so persistently on the Internet?" Ouyang Mo''er has never seen a girl like Su lenghui


    "there''s something wrong with her." Ray''s scornful way


    in fact, there is not much conflict between them, just one is hiding, the other is searching


    "OK, I''ll see what to do, but boss, why are you suddenly interested in our private affairs recently?" Ray doesn''t know that very well


    "because it''s boring!" Ouyang Mo''er is very irresponsible


    so, Ray''s mouth twitched violently. Because he was bored, he made a mess of them. She was the only one to ask who was the best


    "you''ll be busy soon." Ray gritted his teeth, then just like God, he left angrily


    it''s over. Have you offended them all


    "what kind of portrait?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little lazy, and the whole person is powerless


    "Oh! Is it? Show me. " Ouyang Mo''er reaches out his hand and takes the picture in his hand. Then, the corners of his mouth twitch


    "it''s very similar, the teacher said it''s very vivid." The little guy looked at her expectantly. He probably wanted to hear the praise


    "why? Isn''t it good? " Ouyang haoqian''s whole face was wrinkled


    "no, the painting is very good, but it''s too good. That''s why I feel so much about it. I''m afraid your father will be too moved by the time." Ouyang Mo''er opens her eyes and tells lies, but it''s a child! No matter how smart you are, in some cases, you are also very easy to cheat."Then I''ll put it in the trunk and show it to Daddy when I get to France." Said the little fellow, reaching for his painting.


    But Ouyang Mo''er held on tightly and didn''t want to let go, because she really didn''t want to poison Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Are you sure you want to show it to your daddy?" Ouyang Mo son is making a discussion to ask, hope he can give up this idea.


    "Of course! Mommy said, "I draw very well!" Ouyang haoqian said, directly to break his mother''s hand, so that she let go.


    Ouyang Mo''er had no choice but to let go of his hand and plead: "son, we will never try to paint easily in the future. Do you know?"


    Fortunately, he painted his father. If he painted his mother, wouldn''t he be poisoned?


    Such a thought, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help shrinking, full of rejection.


    "Why?" Ouyang haoqian didn''t quite understand.


    "I''m afraid it''s our sin to blind others." Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t bear to say it, but she had to give a reason.


    "Well! It''s strange to hear that? " The little guy said, cocked his head, a blank face, do not know whether this is good or bad.


    "It''s not surprising that you just have to think that your paintings are full of lethality, so don''t show them easily." Ouyang Mo son said to pull to move the corner of the mouth, oneself such Hu Kan disorderly, also don''t know, have made him dizzy dish.


    "Well, I see." A child, successfully fooled in the past.


    But he still put the picture in his suitcase, that is to say, it must fall into the hands of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    In other words, no matter how much Ouyang Mo''er deliberately obstructs, he can''t stop the little guy from showing off his father.

 Chapter 378

    Night day soon learned his sister was saved information, but he, still don''t believe, so, tentatively asked Huangfu junche.


    "May I see my sister? Video is OK. " The night sky is looking at Huang Fu Jun Che with a trace of fear. I don''t know what he is afraid of?


    "Your ability to handle affairs is too poor recently. Why, do you want to ask me?" Huangfu junche had a cold look in his eyes, but he was more guilty because his sister was no longer in his own hands.


    Night day lips, pursed into a straight line, in fact, it is not his poor ability, but others are too strong.


    Therefore, he has nothing to say about his reprimand, but he still hopes to confirm it.


    "I just want to make sure my sister is safe." Although the other party said that he had rescued his sister, he could not find the person he had been looking for for for so long.


    So the first reaction is that they may be pitching themselves.


    Huangfu junche smiles, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I just haven''t seen her for a long time, so I miss her a lot." The more the other party shirks, the more the night and day feel that there is a problem.


    "I''ll let her get together with you when I''ve done it, but..." This one of Huangfu junche, however, contains many meanings.


    Night day''s eyes, deep looked at him, and then turned away.


    After that, I dialed Ouyang Mo''er.


    Over there, there will be a response soon.


    "How''s it going? Have you figured it out yet? " Ouyang Mo''er knew that the other party would call him.


    "How do I know if you lied to me?" Night day oneself in the heart already very clear actually, who is deceiving oneself, but still have his misgivings in.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, "I can arrange the video between you and your sister."


    "Really?" Night day, a burst of joy.


    "Of course, it''s your sister. We don''t have to hold her hostage, so it''s life. Even if you don''t help us, people will be sent back to you." Ouyang Mo''er knows how to play psychological tactics very well, but in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, her intelligence quotient is not enough. But when she stands in the emperor''s position, she has always been excellent.


    Night day some accident, "even if I don''t help you, will also return my sister?"


    Once again to be sure, in case he heard to go.


    "I''m very stingy, but I don''t want to support my sister." Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth. She is wasting money raising a son and her husband. If she helps others raise a younger sister, she won''t do it.


    The corner of the mouth of the night sky, mercilessly drew next, this with pick up again pull up what relation.


    But he, still willing to trust each other, "how can I meet my sister?"


    "Wait! Someone will contact you. " Ouyang Mo''er finished and hung up.


    At the beginning of the night, he was not sure, but when his sister really met him in the video, he was so excited that his eyes became red.


    "Duoduo, is that you?" Night day called sister''s nickname, feeling is so unreal, after all, she has been Huangfu junche to control for almost a year.


    "Big brother, it''s me. I''m fine now. I haven''t been locked up again." Duoduo said, looking at the luxury suite she lived in, she no longer had to be afraid of mice at night.


    "Don''t be afraid, big brother will pick you up soon." Night day said, a sour nose, then sad turned his head, do not want to let her see his fragile appearance.


    "I''m not afraid, they said. I can go home anytime." What Duoduo said about them is wind and rain. She should feel lucky, because these two people are not easily seen by anyone who wants to see them. However, she sees them at one time, which is like hanging up.


    "Well, wait for me, you know?" The voice of the night, some of the choking, can also be understood, after all, in his heart, family, is always in the first place.


    "Well! I want to go home. " After all, she is a 14-year-old girl, so it''s very good to have such a state of mind. It''s going to be someone else''s way of mental breakdown.


    "Certainly." Yetian assured her that the video was cut off at this time, but he was satisfied because his sister was really safe now.


    So, Mou Guang looked at Huang Fu Jun Che''s study, and then walked past without hesitation.


    One day, the people you win over with evil thoughts will return to your evil and sincerity, and the people you win over will go even further.


    So, good and evil, often in your mind, is to be a good person, or to be an evil person, the bottom of my heart, the best is to have a steelyard, first to ask your conscience, and then to weigh the gains and losses.Autumn in France is very charming, and the romance of France has been embellishing the city.


    Although he wants to keep a distance with ER LAN, Huangfu Shaoqing has to attend Er Rui''s invitation.


    After all, they still belong to the relationship of friends. Although they have not reached the level of deep friendship, they are still in the list of friends.


    "Here, Shaoqing." Just walked into the dining room, er Rui then stretched out his hand to greet.


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyes to see the past. When she found out that Er Lan was also there, she stepped for it, but she still went there without hesitation.


    "Sorry, there are some traffic jams." Huangfu Shaoqing just nodded to ER Rui as if he didn''t see Er LAN.


    "It''s OK. We just arrived. Let''s sit next to Erlan." Er Rui''s appearance is not as good as his sister''s, but looking at it, he is a man with great taste.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took a look, but chose a place far away from Er LAN to sit down, feeling that it had the meaning of avoiding suspicion.


    So, someone''s face, a moment of pale, but it soon came back to God.


    Er Rui didn''t care about this. He just poured a glass of wine for Huangfu Shaoqing, "come on, do one!"


    "No, I don''t feel very well today. I''ll take tea instead of the bar!" Say, poured a cup of tea for oneself, carry up to touch lightly with him next.


    "Well, it''s all the same." Er Rui doesn''t ask for it either. He looks up and drinks it completely. Looking at it, he is also a hearty person.


    The other side is so easy to talk, Huangfu Shaoqing can''t be perfunctory, so he drank the tea.


    Er LAN sees, hastily continued the tea to him, has the flattering meaning.

 Chapter 379

    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say thank you. Instead, he looked at Er Rui and said, "how did you expect to invite me to dinner?"


    "Why, do you need to find a reason to invite you to dinner now?" Er Rui shakes his head, helpless.


    "Of course not. I just think it''s a little abrupt." Huangfu Shaoqing''s fingers played with the wine glass in his hand, but he didn''t want to drink it.


    Feel, as if to look good, so, just gently shaking the liquid in the cup.


    "How abrupt! It''s like I''ve never invited you to dinner before. " Er Rui is not very satisfied with what he says.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil spirit moved the corner of his mouth, "but in the end, it''s always me who pays the bill."


    "Didn''t I give you a chance to show your financial strength? You are not satisfied Er Rui is very sorry to be said by him, but before he took over the company, his pocket money was really not much, so even if he wanted to invite, he didn''t have the strength.


    "It turns out that you can also use this method to show your financial resources and be taught." Huangfu Shaoqing, as if on purpose, had been fighting with him all the time. He changed his past sparing words and looked at something unusual.


    Er LAN knows that he is in the cold, so, will be so abnormal, but she, is not a willing to be cold.


    "I''ll invite you tonight, so you don''t have to worry about this topic any more. Let''s say something else." Erlan asked his elder brother to ask him out, not to let them talk about the past.


    "What are you talking about! Isn''t that the way friends meet each other? " Er Rui takes a look at her sister, and some of her wives don''t agree with her.


    Er LAN is not angry, but can''t understand the way out, so, can only be resentment of stare at him.


    "Of course, it''s about brother Shaoqing''s divorce." Er LAN see he can''t understand, can only be direct words to pick out.


    "Erlan, you are getting better." Er Rui scolds, feeling that whether it''s marriage or divorce, it''s all the private life of Huangfu Shaoqing, and they shouldn''t give it up to gossip.


    "I..." Er LAN a burst of anger, only to find that they are looking for help, some of the unreliable, completely do not know how to work for her welfare.


    "If you feel bored, go back first! I have a lot to talk about with Shaoqing. " Er Rui''s direct drive is probably because he himself is aware of something! That''s why there is such a thing.


    "I''m not bored," said Erlan


    "Then don''t disturb us and eat your food quietly." Er Rui''s tone is a little serious.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth has been rising slightly, and he has a playful smile.


    Er LAN doesn''t dare to make a mistake, but he is not reconciled. Therefore, even if he doesn''t speak, he deliberately makes something to attract their attention.


    It''s just that she seems to overestimate her influence, because from the beginning to the end, they have not been distracted by her, and they have been talking about things.


    What I said is all about business. I feel very tired after listening to it.


    Therefore, after Huangfu Shaoqing left ahead of schedule, she immediately began to complain.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you! Don''t you mean to ask Shaoqing when he divorced? " Er Lan''s tone is very displeased.


    "When will he divorce? What does it have to do with us? Don''t you know what you think of him? " Er Rui''s eyes, sharp look at her.


    "Of course not. I just don''t think that woman is worthy of him." Er LAN seems to have some taboo about his big brother, so he doesn''t dare to tell the truth.


    "What''s wrong with the sister of the president of Fashion International! What''s more, it''s all Shaoqing''s personal life if you can''t get divorced. What''s the matter if you get involved in it? " Er Rui''s words became a lot colder.


    Er LAN bit his lip, "I didn''t love him because of that. Listen to how other people talk about him recently. I was sad for him."


    "He doesn''t feel sad himself. Why do you feel sad for him? Erlan, don''t give me something I don''t have. Shaoqing didn''t like you before, and he won''t. don''t you even feel that?" Sure enough, Errui is aware of this.


    "But he used to like being with me very much." Er LAN is unconvinced, with what she Ouyang Mo son a appear, oneself was out of the game.


    "That only means that he feels comfortable with you, but it''s not about love." Er Rui doesn''t want to. She''s more and more fascinated, so cut off all her extravagant thoughts.


    Er LAN can''t accept such a fact, "it''s not. He always likes me. It''s Ouyang Mo''er''s fault."


    "You still don''t realize that since Shaoqing will marry her, it shows that she has feelings for Shaoqing. Otherwise, why doesn''t he marry you?" Er Rui''s eyebrows frown deeply.


    "It''s not because she''s too coquettish and knows how to seduce people! You don''t know how bitchy that woman is. " Er LAN just don''t understand, why even his elder brother want to help Ouyang Mo son speak, they haven''t seen.Er Rui''s eyes are very deep looking at Er LAN.


    "I always thought, my sister, she is kind-hearted, what makes you have such a big change."


    Er LAN blushed for a while, but still argued, "I also want to be kind, but it''s all forced by Ouyang Mo''er. If she doesn''t marry Shaoqing, then I won''t lose him."


    "Although you are my sister, I don''t agree with you very much. Shaoqing, he never belonged to you, and how to lose it." Er Rui is heartbroken because he finds that his sister has already got into the corner of the ox and can''t get out any more.


    "No, he''s always mine, so even if you don''t help me, I''ll get him back." Now that he has been seen through, Erlan doesn''t intend to cover it up any more.


    "Don''t make it impossible for everyone to be friends, just do it yourself." Er Rui gets up in anger and strides out.


    His sister will become like this. He has a great responsibility. As a brother, he has no obligation to guide and correct.


    So, there''s some frustration.


    Er LAN tightly pursed lips, even big brother would not help himself, then she, who can expect?


    Ling Xiameng?


    But she is a bag of grass.


    Still, that person, however, always feels that the risk factor is very high, which may involve the life and death of her own company. Therefore, she is a little timid.

 Chapter 380

    And here, I feel that I have high expectations for her.


    "Miss Erlan, is there any movement?" It was Huangfu who spoke.


    "No, it''s just my cousin. Do you really think she will cooperate with us?" Huangfu junche is not sure. After all, that woman is Huangfu Shaoqing''s confidante.


    Huangfu laughed insidiously, "you don''t know, woman! It''s always unscrupulous to treat what you like. "


    "But I always feel a little uneasy." Huangfu junche is very careful. He is afraid that Er LAN will be a bait thrown by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "It''s right to be uneasy, but everything you do has its own risks, so those who achieve great things must have the spirit of taking risks." Huangfu''s hands are clinging to the steel ball and playing with it.


    "Don''t you really have the slightest idea about Yaguang?" Huangfu junche began to try again, which was too easy to help, and always made him uneasy.


    "I''m an illegitimate child. Even if I have an idea about Yaguang, do you think those old people will agree? So ah! This is too impractical, I will not hold the idea, or continue to do my idle! It''s a huge sum of money to receive some shareholders'' dividends every year. " Huangfu''s words really sound like he has no ambition for Yaguang. I don''t know how much credibility he has.


    Huangfu junche laughed, "my cousin is so carefree, but you feel very intimate with Shaoqing all the time."


    "He''s my food and clothing parent. If he''s not intimate with him, what if he doesn''t give me the bonus at the end of the year? You know, my family, young and old, depend on this income to make a living. " Huangfu said this as if he were so sad.


    "So it is." Huangfu junche believed him temporarily.


    "But to be honest, your ability is not as good as Shaoqing." Huangfu did not know if he had done it on purpose. He suddenly said this.


    Huangfu junche frowned, "in this case, why does that uncle still stand on my side?"


    "Of course, I''m thinking that you''ve treated me favorably! Let''s say it gives me a few percent more shares. " Huangfu Qingcheng said, while observing the reaction of Huangfu junche, saw that he put away his smile and quickly changed his words, "don''t be nervous, I''m joking? In that sentence, I think that a president still has a grandson to manage, and I am more convinced of others. "


    Although the words say so, but Huang Fu Jun Che this meeting, already had the heart to have the mustard.


    "Uncle Tang wants shares, which should be given. There''s no need to be nervous." However, he is not a person without ideas, so if the other party seems to be joking, he still put it in his heart.


    "Between you and me, it''s better not to say these things in advance, so as not to cause internal strife before things are successful. Isn''t that a joke?" Huangfu gave him a sidelong glance. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a sinister flash.


    Both of them have their own thoughts and are on guard against each other. If one side of them betrays, it will not be worth the loss.


    I believe that both of them know the consequences, so that is to say, they are grasshoppers tied to a rope, and no one wants to retreat.


    "What do you think of the rumors about Shaoqing''s divorce?" Huangfu junche wanted to hear what the other side thought.


    "It''s hard to say! Generally speaking, Ouyang Mo''er is the most popular girl in the world. Shaoqing should hold on to her. Now the news of divorce has come out. Either they really don''t have feelings or they are secretly plotting something under the guise of this. " Huangfu Qingcheng is very serious analysis, it seems that he is on this matter, also on the heart.


    "Is it because of Ouyang Mo''er''s son? I don''t know if my cousin has seen me Huangfu junche is also surprised to hear Ling Xiameng say that Ouyang Mo''er has a son.


    "What I''m thinking about now is that the child, whether he will be Shaoqing''s son or not, but it''s said that he belongs to Ouyang Mo''er, so as to maintain his good image in the company. So, I''m sending people to check." If so, he will never let him grow up and give him a chance to deal with himself.


    "No! Shaoqing is a very self disciplined person, so he shouldn''t fool around with women. " Huangfu junche didn''t believe it first, because Huangfu Shaoqing gave him the impression that he hadn''t contacted any women except Er LAN for so many years, and the appearance of Ouyang Mo''er was an accident for everyone.


    "It''s hard to say, so we must pay attention to it." Huangfu gave a cynical smile, saying that those who achieve great things must have the consciousness to kill everything by mistake.


    "Do you think it''s possible that the person Shaoqing really wants to protect is er LAN. That''s why she has played so many things with us. The purpose is to hide people''s eyes and ears." Before Ouyang Mo''er appeared, Huangfu junche always thought that they were a perfect couple. Therefore, when Huangfu Shaoqing brought Ouyang Mo''er back, he was shocked for a long time.


    Huangfu Qingcheng a cold eyes in the past, "if Shaoqing really attaches importance to ER LAN, do you think she will take the initiative to stand on our side?""I''m sorry, I forgot that, but it''s also possible that it''s a cover up for the other party, maybe." Huangfu junche still thinks that there are too many doubts, so it''s not easy to believe Er LAN.


    "That''s impossible, so you can rest assured! It''s late. You should go back, too. " If it was to deal with Huangfu junche, Huangfu Shaoqing would probably take this step, but he would never know that he was dealing with him secretly, so that would never happen.


    Huangfu junche got up, "then I won''t disturb my cousin."


    "Don''t run to me all day, just call me! To avoid being caught Huangfu Qingcheng''s tone of indifference was probably worried that if the other party came too close, he would see through some of his own activities.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Huangfu junche nodded, and then he went out.


    But when I got to the garden, I looked at a building not far away, and I always felt that it was a mysterious existence, because every time I came, the lights there were a little weird, and I didn''t know why.


    "Young master, please come this way." When the bodyguard saw him observing the house for a long time, he couldn''t help getting a warning.


    "Oh! Good Huangfu junche took back his sight, but after a few steps, he subconsciously looked there, and what uneasiness was there.


    It''s like, there''s a big secret hidden there, it''s a little creepy.

 Chapter 381

    Almost at the same time, Huangfu Shaoqing received the news.


    "Huangfu junche went to Huangfu''s residence." The sound of the wings is low but relaxed.


    "I see. They have cooperated." Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook lips, he would like to see, Huangfu junche is how the other side to use a thorough.


    "Another point is that there is a building in Huangfu''s house that is not easy for people to get close to." Wing has tried to lurk in the past, but the other side is using some high-tech facilities.


    "I know that. It belongs to his secret power." If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have used the dark evil.


    Wing surprised next, but still return a way: "that master, can have counterplan."


    "There are countermeasures, but they can''t guarantee that everything is safe." Huangfu Shaoqing was a little worried. After all, no matter how perfect the plan was, there would be mistakes.


    "We have the right to cooperate with our efforts." Wing doesn''t know anything about commercial warfare, but in terms of the value of force, it''s not too bad.


    "Keep watching!" Huangfu Shaoqing said, hung up the phone, eyes looking out of the window, stained with sorrow.


    I don''t know who I''m thinking about, or I''m at a loss for the way ahead.


    The bottom of my heart, always has a name, eyebrows, always locked a person.


    It seems that the two people who make a marriage change are doing something for each other in silence.


    Back on the French land, Ouyang Mo''er did not return to the castle, but stayed in the magic French branch.


    "Mommy, when can we meet daddy?" Ouyang haoqian slightly raised his head, very young asked.


    "Come on, be patient again. Do you have all your precious things with you?" Ouyang Mo''er touched his head, a rare tenderness.


    "Well! It''s all here? " Ouyang haoqian said that he patted his backpack. Fortunately, he was on a private plane, otherwise he would not be able to pass the security check at all.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s cunning smile, "I hope to give full play to their maximum effect."


    "But Mommy, this is not our territory. What should we do if there is too much noise?" The little guy asked anxiously. It seems that he has doubts about his baby.


    "It''s OK, as long as it doesn''t hurt the innocent." She''ll take care of the rest.


    "Then I''m much more relieved." Ouyang haoqian grins. This is his first visit to France. He doesn''t want to play everywhere, but wants to follow his father.


    But he knows it''s not the right time, so he needs to wait.


    "Go and play!" Ouyang Mo''er has a trace of guilt for him. At his age, he should be the flower in the greenhouse, but he let him touch the dark side of the world too early.


    As a parent, she really felt guilty.


    I miss him, so I don''t hesitate to drive out, but I don''t get close to him. I just park at the gate of Yaguang group and wait for him quietly.


    However, the LORD did not wait, but let her see the woman she disliked the most.


    The corners of the mouth evoke the smile of evil spirits.


    Erlan, if you really didn''t let me down, if you guessed right, she wanted to take advantage of it!


    A long sigh, from her lips escape, but can''t follow in to see.


    Never had such a moment, is so envious of God, they can quietly come and go freely.


    The contact device on the hand keeps flashing.


    It''s the rain.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Mo''er watched Er LAN enter Ya Guang, and then he took back his sight.


    "Boss, you''re in France, aren''t you?" The sound of the wind reveals a bit of surprise.


    "Well! How is he? " This is the first time Ouyang Mo''er asked about Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "It''s not very good. Almost all of them are working. I seldom see him resting." Wind truthfully tell, listen, like a bit of heartache.


    Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, her eyes were slightly red, but she said stubbornly: "he''s a workaholic, just get used to it."


    "But..." Wind wanted to say his worry, but Ouyang Mo''er cut off his words.


    "Keep an eye on Erlan. Don''t let her have a chance." Although she believed in Huangfu Shaoqing, she didn''t believe in Er LAN.


    Because she knows very well how crazy a woman is when she wants to get a man.


    "Got it." The wind sighed a tone lightly, the eldest brother since so worry, why don''t oneself go to guard?


    Ouyang Mo''er cuts off the contact and looks up to the bronzing logo of Yaguang group.


    He will come down!


    In fact, if she wanted to know what Huangfu Shaoqing was doing, she could ask them directly, but she chose not to ask anything, just wanted to wait quietly.


    As a partner of Yaguang group, Erlan arrived at the president''s office smoothly.At the moment of seeing her, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows tightened, but he didn''t hide that he didn''t like her at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing thinks it''s necessary to explain to the Secretary''s office. Later, er LAN is forbidden to enter his office.


    "To talk about work, of course!" Er LAN is full of joy, because he still has this excuse to find.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pressed the inside line and said, "come to my office."


    I do not know to whom he spoke these words.


    "Shaoqing, you seem to be avoiding me intentionally. What''s the reason?" Er LAN is now giving Huangfu Shaoqing the last chance. If he still treats himself like this, then she really wants to cooperate with that person.


    "I''ve made the reason very clear. Please contact Carl about business in the future." As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice fell, Carl had already pushed the door in.


    When I saw Er LAN, I was slightly stunned, and then raised the corner of my mouth, "Oh, isn''t this miss Er LAN? What, the wrong office again? "


    The irony is very strong.


    I believe Erlan has heard it.


    So, his face became ugly, and his fist was clenched tightly.


    She knew that once she confessed to Huang Fu Shaoqing, it would be such a consequence. However, she still felt a little lucky and thought that he would consider his feelings for many years. However, she seemed to overestimate her weight in his heart, which led to today''s deliberate alienation.


    "Shaoqing, are you afraid? That''s why I dare not face me. " Erlan deliberately take words to anger him, believe is a man, will not admit counsels on this point.


    "Scared? I don''t think so. I just think Carl can cooperate with you better than me. After all, he was following up this project before. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was gentle, without the slightest emotional ups and downs.

 Chapter 382

    "No, you are afraid. You are afraid that your heart will be affected by me." Er LAN unilaterally believes that he is not the charismatic one for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, and then tone cold voice, "so far, no woman, can affect my heart."


    Except for her, of course.


    But there was no need for him to explain this to her.


    "Can''t even Ouyang Mo''er?" Er Lan''s provocative way.


    "Yes." Huangfu Shaoqing''s indifferent way was so cold that people really thought it was like what he said.


    "Liar." Er LAN doesn''t believe him, but he can''t persuade himself to let him go.


    "Carl." Huangfu Shaoqing had already been impatient.


    "Oh Carl recovered. "Miss Erlan, this way, please."


    Then he made a gesture.


    "But I have to talk to him today." Er Lan said, a bottom of sat on the sofa, did not want to leave the meaning.


    ¡±President. " Carl looks at Huangfu Shaoqing in embarrassment. He can directly use force to treat a man, but the other side is a woman, so he doesn''t know what to do.


    Huangfu Shaoqing got up and took the document on the desk in his hand. "It''s OK. We''ll change the office today."


    Said, has strided out.


    "Shaoqing." Er LAN didn''t expect that he would have such a wave of operation, so he stood up in a hurry.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing had already walked out of his office.


    Carl''s mouth, the interest of the hook up a smile, "miss Erlan, it seems that you can only talk to me today."


    "I don''t believe it. He will really stay in your office all day." Er LAN finished and sat down again, with a kind of posture in the end with the other party.


    "But your presence here will also hinder my work. Although I am handsome and not afraid of being seen, I will feel embarrassed after seeing it for a long time." Carl''s self-confidence in his appearance is really a mystery.


    However, let alone the fact that he was of mixed blood, he was really handsome. Although he was not as evil as Huangfu Shaoqing, he killed a lot of handsome guys in general.


    Er LAN angrily glared at him, and then said contemptuously: "it''s not all cats and dogs, I''d like to see."


    "Thank you very much. I was worried about what you would think of me? You know, what I hate most in my life is a tangled type like you. " Carl is really not afraid of offending each other.


    Er LAN ignore him, no matter how he taunts himself, just lean to the sofa, very comfortable waiting.


    "No! If you really want to wait here! Let me tell you the truth! Our president is not going to my office at all, but taking the opportunity to leave. Are you sure you want to continue to wait here? " Karl knew that Huangfu Shaoqing''s temper was absolutely impossible to go to his office.


    After hearing this, Erlan immediately stood up and hurried to Carl''s office. As he said, Huangfu Shaoqing was not there at all.


    "Damn it." Er Lan''s nails, forced into the meat, but did not feel the slightest pain, and also laid her some idea, that is to cooperate with that person.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing was about to get on the bus, his eyes suddenly swept across the road. He always felt that his eyes were following him.


    But don''t know, his this action, frighten the Ou Yang Mo son instantly lowered a head, dare not again concentrate of stare at him to see.


    "What''s wrong, young master?" Adie said, following his gaze.


    "It''s OK. I guess I think too much." Huangfu Shaoqing said and took back his sight. His eyes were slightly cold.


    "Straight home? Or... " Adie asked for his advice.


    "Go home." The work is not finished yet. Since Erlan likes her office, he will let her stay there.


    Adie watched as he sat in and closed the door.


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye, just see, er Lan that hurried to catch up with the figure, scared him to get on the car, and then before she was close, galloped away from the company.


    Ouyang Mo''er raises her head and looks at Huangfu Shaoqing''s car. Then, she looks at Er LAN with an angry face.


    Corner of the mouth, evoke a trace of a shallow smile.


    At the same time, she also found that when Huangfu Shaoqing''s car left, there were several cars coming up from different places.


    She knows about their car. What about the others? What the hell is that?


    Such a thought, then quickly opened the contact.


    "Hello! Boss This time, the speaker is rain, because the wind is driving.


    "Besides you, who else''s car will follow Huangfu Shaoqing?" Ouyang Mo''er said, has started the car to keep up, to ER LAN, not in the scope of her attention."Well! We forgot to report this to you, because I haven''t found out the identity of them all the time. However, through observation these days, we can know that they seem to be my uncle''s people. " Rain said chagrin, originally want to find out and then tell her, but now it seems, let her first aware.


    Ouyang Mo''er is slightly stunned, and then closes her eyes.


    He has a secret to himself.


    Such a thought, the car will slowly pull over, did not follow up.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing also received a phone call at the same time.


    "He said The sound is very crisp.


    "The young lady has arrived in France." There came a low voice.


    Huangfu Shaoqing leaned back and sat up straight for a moment. "When did it happen?"


    "Two hours ago." The other side replied. Obviously, this man is not wing.


    "OK, I see. Take care of it." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and hung up the phone, then the corner of his mouth kept rising.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with what I just felt. I really have eyes watching me.


    But she, why should appear here, so come of words, isn''t run counter to own original intention?


    After returning to the castle, Huangfu Shaoqing did not enter the main house. Instead, he went to his private villa.


    "Come out! I know you are Huangfu Shaoqing made a sound in the air, and then he waited with his hands around his chest.


    The rain in the dark followed the wind and looked at each other for a while. After hesitating for a few seconds, it had to appear in front of him.


    "Uncle." They bowed their heads and nodded.


    "Are you wind and rain?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept over them.


    "Yes."


    Two people, the same response.

 Chapter 383

    "Your master, why did you come to France?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was cold and alienated.


    If he could, he really wanted to send her back, instead of being here.


    "Well, we don''t know." The wind looked at his eyes, afraid, because God, they said, he is particularly vengeful, so I don''t know if he will come with them to settle accounts after autumn and so on.


    "What about haoqian? In s city? " Huangfu Shaoqing holds a glimmer of hope, even if Ouyang Mo''er is involved in this danger, at least his son is safe.


    "He followed him to France." The reply is Yu. Similarly, he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. After all, at the beginning, the person who suggested to bind him was himself.


    After hearing this, Huang Fu closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened them slowly.


    "You, go back to them." Only in this way can he completely settle down.


    "I''m sorry, but we can''t do it." Wind directly refused, they only listen to the emperor.


    "Then it''s time to settle our accounts. At the beginning, you were the one who tied me with a rope." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, straight away from the wind, fierce and cruel.


    Scared wind, instant back a few steps.


    Thinking, isn''t he betrayed by God and them? Otherwise, how could he know that he was the one who tied his hands and feet!


    "And you, you suggested catching me!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes turned and went straight to the rain. Don''t ask him how he knew it, because the other person still had the electricity in his hand.


    This move is undoubtedly a 300 Liang silver free place.


    as like as two peas, the rain began to take a few steps back, and then began to think about who betrayed them.


    However, we should clarify our position to him.


    "If you don''t let us protect you, the boss will come here in person. In this way, it''s against your original intention." Rain side said, side of the glare at him, I hope, his words can play a role in him.


    "Are you threatening me?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, eyes light, also locked the rain.


    "No, I just told the truth. I believe my uncle knows better than us about the temper of the boss." Rain really can''t stand the gaze of his eyes, so his forehead began to sweat.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had no confidence for a moment, because just as the other party said, if she took her people back, she would surely come in person. The result was not his original intention, so he could only shake off his hand and walk out of the villa.


    Seeing that he was no longer attached to it, the wind and rain were relieved at the same time.


    "Scared to death, I thought he was going to eat us?" The wind said and patted her chest.


    "Don''t worry! It''s definitely not the last time, so we''re counting on him and it''s not over. " Rain said with a long sigh, blame yourself, who was not good at the beginning, unexpectedly chose such a dark stomach difficult to deal with the master.


    "But after all, we have passed this pass, and we will talk about it later." The wind doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. He''ll be a turtle. No matter how he calls, he won''t come out.


    "By the way, forget to ask one thing." The rain was a burst of chagrin.


    "What''s the matter?" The wind is very uncertain.


    "Who are the people who protect him in secret?" Rain very mind, the other party can see themselves.


    Wind a pat forehead, "I also give forget."


    "Forget it, next time!" The rain shrugged helplessly.


    "We''d better catch up quickly!" The wind said, has left.


    The rain followed, but soon they found something wrong.


    Because on the back of Huangfu Shaoqing''s head, there was an infrared ray flashing.


    "Go and see who the other party is. I''ll protect my uncle." Feng said that he had already flashed to Huangfu Shaoqing, but he didn''t show up. He just focused on the infrared light on his head.


    But the strange thing is that the infrared ray soon lost its trace. I don''t know whether it is because the rain has arrived or for other reasons.


    "Why didn''t you pull the trigger?" Inside a house, came the voice of Huang Fu Jue.


    "It''s too far." Night day tone coldly response, "what''s more, if the other party in the castle, the first thought of others is us."


    "How can it be? The third brother and light rain don''t like him." Since the last time huangfujue was bombed, she felt a little bad in spirit.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? At the shareholders'' meeting, they were on the side of Huangfu Shaoqing, so... " Night day said put away the sniper gun, looking at some of the lonely.


    "So what, it still can''t change the mind they want to replace." Huangfu Jue was too eager to succeed, so she didn''t think about it.


    I feel that in terms of intelligence quotient, it seems to show a downward trend. I don''t know what kind of blow I have suffered."But it gives outsiders a very friendly illusion. Therefore, if I shoot in the castle today, the first thing others suspect is us. After all, the young master openly yells at each other at the shareholders'' meeting." The night sky said and looked at him strangely. Normally, he was not so brainless. How could he not understand such an obvious thing?


    "But we don''t have much time left." Huang Fu Jue said with a long sigh.


    The night sky frowns, "this words, is what meaning?"


    "As long as Shaoqing''s term of office is over ten years, no one will shake his position. Now, it is more than one month away from that ten years." Otherwise, why are they so anxious? They just want to solve him before the ten-year term comes.


    "So it is." Night sky nodded, just, how he never heard of such a thing.


    This kind of thought, let the pursuit of infrared rain, but also at a loss, because he, unexpectedly did not find this point, that huangfujue this old fox, where to know?


    Mou Guang, glancing at the night sky deeply, knew that the distance he said was too far. It was just a way to deceive Huang Fu Jue. Therefore, after confirming that there would be no more action, he left.


    After that, the first thing I did was to turn on my laptop and run it quickly all the time.


    However, the deeper he went into it, the more aware he was of Huangfu Shaoqing''s strategy. He felt that this man had planned a lot of things, but he was so quiet. The ten-year appointment was the highest affirmation of the Luofu family for the person in power. No matter who had been in office for ten years, even if he met a big event, it would be very difficult He can''t be impeached from that position.


    This secret order should be kept secret. It has been kept by the legal team of the Luofu family. But I don''t know why she let Huangfu Jue know. What about Huangfu''s downfall? Do you also know this?

 Chapter 384

    Yu suddenly feels a little worried, because he doesn''t know whether Huangfu Shaoqing also knows this, so he is in a hurry to get rid of Yaguang group. What he is afraid of is that he will never be able to get rid of himself.


    "Hey! What are you doing? " The wind came quickly. Seeing him in a daze, he couldn''t help looking around.


    "This one." The rain turned the screen to him.


    The wind bent over, the line of sight quickly over the above text, and then a face of shock, "Damn, and this operation ah!"


    "Isn''t it? Therefore, the depth of my uncle''s city is beyond our recognition. " Rain pick eyebrows, feel Huangfu Shaoqing in step by step calculation, including them, and their boss.


    Just don''t know, if his mind is known by the boss, what kind of monstrous fury it will be.


    "I don''t quite understand?" Feng frowns. Even so, there is something wrong with the person who made the secret order. What''s the matter with Huangfu Shaoqing!


    "My uncle should have planned to quit Yaguang group a long time ago, so whether it''s marriage or anything else, it seems that others are scheming against him, but there are also his scheming, but later, because of the boss''s reason, he began to slowly get out of control." This is what the rain feels. As for whether it is true, he is trying to confirm it step by step.


    "You mean, if the boss wasn''t the woman he was six years ago, he would have achieved his goal by now?" Some of the wind is unbelievable, always feel that the rain wants to go.


    "Almost! Don''t forget that he got married on the basis of contract. " Rain''s heart was heavy, because he didn''t know that Huangfu Shaoqing had some sincerity in this marriage. After all, what he saw was always the boss chasing him, but his performance was always too rational and calm.


    The wind nodded, "we all know this! What''s the problem? "


    I feel that the wind is about to be forced by him.


    "That''s the problem. It seems that everything is taken for granted." But the more seamless the connection is, the more obvious the problem is.


    "Stop, I''m about to be stun by you." No matter how much calculation Huangfu Shaoqing has, it''s all before. As long as he doesn''t calculate his boss after that, he really doesn''t care about anything else.


    "I know you''re stupid." Rain didn''t glare at him, but he didn''t have the idea to go on, because he needed to prove a lot of things again.


    "Shit, you''re stupid." The wind said a fist waved in the past, but unexpectedly, the rain did not hide, so, very strong fell on his chest.


    Rain sneer, "not stupid, how can not even think of such a simple thing."


    "I was too lazy to use my brain. Speaking of this, what about the other person? Isn''t it for you to find someone? " It''s only now that Feng has thought of this problem.


    "Night sky." Rain gave him a name, but it is not much worry, do not say each other''s sister in their hands, even if not, feel nothing to fear, because no matter how, this is a battle of great disparity, has not started? The end has been predicted.


    The wind is astonished, "isn''t it! He is still working for that Huangfu junche? "


    This person is too stubborn!


    "In my opinion, it''s more superficial perfunctory. I feel that he should have been convinced by the boss." Rain said to close up the computer, and then looked at Huangfu Dongyu, who was walking towards the house.


    Poor man! It was designed by my brother.


    Since the general meeting of shareholders, Huangfu Dongyu has been treating Huangfu Shaoqing coldly. As long as they meet, they will be angry and murderous. But today, it''s a bit of an accident that they come to the door on their own initiative.


    "Why, have you figured it out?" Looking at the person who didn''t invite himself, the corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth aroused a playful smile.


    "It''s impossible. I just want to ask when my second sister-in-law will come back. Don''t tell me about divorce. I don''t believe it." Huangfu Dongyu glared at him as if he had a deep hatred.


    Huang Fu Shaoqing leaned back and sat with his hands around his chest, but he didn''t say a word.


    "What do you mean! Is silence golden? " Huangfu Dongyu was so angry that he didn''t have the respect for him. He would be angry that he was designed. Of course, he was no exception.


    "She''s in France." Huangfu Shaoqing''s indifferent way, because it was him, so he was willing to believe, "but this matter, I hope only you know."


    "If I had said that, I would have done it." Huangfu Dongyu said and turned around and went out without hesitation.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed at himself, then put his eyes on the document again.


    Even if he wants to leave, he will deal with everything. It is impossible for him to leave any trouble for Huangfu Dongyu.


    And that''s what he owes him.Huangfu Dongyu went out of his study and immediately dialed Ouyang Mo''er.


    This time, it was no longer a busy tone, which surprised him for a while. It seems that the bastard really didn''t cheat himself.


    "Hello! Dongyu. " Ouyang Mo''er had some accidents. She just turned on the phone number of France, and his phone had already come in.


    "Second sister-in-law, where are you? Let''s have a date Huangfu Dongyu is always a ruffian in front of Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ouyang Mo''er raised her eyebrows and laughed, "boy, the skin itches, right? Even you dare to tease me."


    "Anyway, the second brother has said that you are going to divorce. In this case, you might as well consider me. Although he is not as handsome and rich as him, it is absolutely no problem to support you." Huangfu Dongyu felt a little cruel. He even dug the corner of his second brother''s wall. I have to say that his courage is commendable.


    "What shall we do? I like gold. " Ouyang Mo''er teases him, feeling very good.


    The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth twitched fiercely, "I said second sister-in-law, you should not be such a shallow person!"


    "I''m sorry! It''s just so superficial, so don''t talk to me if you have something to say. " Ouyang Mo''er is angry with him. If you don''t be a little fierce, he will continue to fight with you.


    "It''s said that you already have a son. Is it a rumor or or is it true?" Huangfu Dongyu wanted to know whether his second brother was concerned because of this.


    Ouyang Mo''er was slightly silent, then asked: "Dongyu, can I believe you?"


    "Of course, I will betray the whole world, and I will not betray my second brother." This is the first commitment made by Huangfu Dongyu, not to Ouyang Mo''er, but to Huangfu Shaoqing.

 Chapter 385

    I always felt that Huangfu Shaoqing had done something that had a deep influence on him before.


    "It seems that you are very affectionate to your second brother." Ouyang Mo''er has a touch, although the object is not himself, but it is the man he loves, isn''t it?


    "But he did me a disservice." Huangfu Dongyu began to complain, but he felt as if he had found the wrong person. After all, Ouyang Mo''er''s life motto is to take her husband''s enemy as the enemy.


    "Nothing! He''s always been bad to me, so just get used to it. " Ouyang Mo''er is sweating and feels that she is misleading.


    Huangfu Dongyu knew that it would be such a result, so he didn''t want to expect her to vent her anger for himself, and returned to the original problem.


    "You haven''t told me the answer yet?"


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" Ouyang Mo''er gives him a chance.


    "You have to listen." Huangfu Dongyu has some persistence.


    "In this way, you''ll have to keep one more secret. If it comes out of you, you''ll know the consequences." Ouyang Mo''er starts this move again and threatens to warn again.


    Huangfu Dongyu was speechless and rolled his eyes, "can''t you just tell me? You have to scare people first. "


    "But it''s not a joke, it''s serious." She didn''t warn him first, who knows if this guy will talk nonsense!


    "I''m serious, too." Huangfu Dongyu is crazy. Can''t people trust each other more?


    "He''s your own nephew." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, the bottom of his eyes was full of cunning light.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s foot slipped and almost didn''t fall down. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Six years ago!" Ouyang Mo''er reminds him.


    This time, Huangfu Dongyu was so surprised that his chin was about to drop. "Do you mean that the person who gave my second brother the psychological shadow six years ago is you?"


    This, too incredible!


    "Well! That''s what happened. " Ouyang Mo''er apologizes because he cheated him before.


    "In that case, why did you look so surprised when I mentioned it to you?" Huangfu Dongyu was angry and felt that he had been fooled again.


    "I''m not a fool. I''ll admit that I''m a criminal." If she had not been seen through by Huangfu Shaoqing, she would still keep the secret.


    That sounds OK.


    "I mean, I''m a fool, right?" Huangfu Dongyu gritted his teeth and deserved to be bullied by his wife.


    Ouyang Mo son returns very quickly, "this words, but you say of yourself, I didn''t say anything."


    "And the child? I want to see you Second brother''s son? For him, it was full of curiosity.


    "Well, I can''t make a decision for him. First of all, I have to ask if he would like to see you." Ouyang Mo''er sometimes stops, but he doesn''t force his son to do things he doesn''t like.


    "Oh! It''s quite a personality! " Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly. He was just a little boy and learned to take Joe.


    Ouyang Mo''er said: "of course, I don''t want to see whose son he is."


    "Give me the answer when." Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t wait.


    "First of all, make sure you''re safe around you, and then tell me!" Ouyang Mo''er knew that after Huangfu Shaoqing''s proposal, there must be more people around him to watch.


    "The old fox is to blame." Huangfu Dongyu continued to gnash his teeth. Needless to say, he knew who he meant by the old fox.


    A woman''s mouth, a severe twitch, "you say bad things about my husband in front of me, don''t you think it''s inappropriate?"


    "Don''t you admit it?" Huangfu Dongyu retorts that according to his meaning, neither of them is a good man.


    It''s all black and cunning masters.


    "No, of course. He did the same to me." Speaking of this, Ouyang Mo''er was particularly depressed, because in terms of strategy, she would never be as much as one third of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "So! I said, "old fox, why don''t you agree?" Huangfu Dongyu''s depressed mood had been relieved a lot.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowns. Is that true?


    But why did she feel that there was something wrong with it? I always feel that even I have been damaged by him.


    "If he''s an old fox, then I''m not a female fox. Your sister, go away." Ouyang Mo''er reacts for a long time, and doesn''t yell at him after that.


    Huangfu Dongyu burst out laughing, a rare pleasure.


    "Sorry, you don''t say, in fact, I really don''t have that idea." Huangfu Dongyu is like a happy child. He laughs and collapses on the bench beside him. The castle is just this good. Not far away, there are benches for rest, which can be said to be very humanized.


    "That''s it. Hang up. I''ll call you back." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, directly hung up the phone, and then looked to not far away, is with thunder in the research what son body.The little guy''s face is dignified. After that, he looks at ray with uncertain feeling that he has doubts about his operation.


    "Uncle Lei, are you sure you added the right thing?" Ouyang haoqian always felt that there was fraud.


    "Nonsense, you are an apprentice, and dare to question the master''s words!" Ray didn''t glare at him angrily. No matter what, he is an expert in this field. How can he make a fool of himself in front of him.


    "No, I just think that you put too much material into it." The little guy said and stepped back. He always felt that he would be affected by him.


    "Haoqian, come here." Ouyang Mo''er just made a sound at this time and called the man over.


    "Oh! Mommy The little guy was so happy that he turned around and ran over.


    Just as he had just left, there was a dull sound behind him. After that, a burst of smoke rose.


    Turning around, I saw that Lei was dark all over. Except for his eyes, there was no place to show people.


    Ouyang haoqian was afraid to take a breath of air conditioning. Fortunately, he ran away. Otherwise, the one poisoned by tea might be himself.


    "I said you, can''t you make something reliable?" When God opens his mouth, it is a word of disgust.


    Lei Yi''s innocent face, knew earlier, should have listened to Xiao haoqian, but now, it''s too late.


    "Mommy, you really have the foresight to know that Uncle Lei''s experiment will fail, so you called me here." Ouyang haoqian''s face was very happy that he had escaped.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles awkwardly. Can she say she doesn''t know anything?


    I just wanted to ask him if he wanted to see Huangfu Dongyu. I didn''t expect that Lei''s experiment would explode.

 Chapter 386

    "Stay away from your uncle ray in the future." Ouyang Mo''er finally knows why the little guy always fails in the experiment, because his master himself is very unreliable.


    "Good." The little guy''s answer was very straightforward. Sorry for ray. He was covered with ashes, but now he is good. Even his apprentices are alienated.


    "Mommy, can we see daddy?" What Ouyang haoqian is thinking about is always his father.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, "not yet, but do you want to see your uncle?"


    "What kind of uncle?" Ouyang haoqian is very confused, because there are too many uncles around him, so, let him some confusion.


    "Your daddy''s cousin, do you want to see him?" Ouyang Mo''er is very democratic. As long as he doesn''t see her, she won''t force her son to see him, even if Huangfu Dongyu asks for more.


    "Is he a good man or a bad man?" The little guy raised his head and asked, with a trace of seriousness.


    "Well! Well, it depends on how you define it, but he''s a good guy in Mommy''s eyes. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want to instill his own thoughts into him, so she gave him the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Well, I''ll see you then." As long as mommy thinks the other party is good, it should not be a bad person.


    Ouyang Mo son touched to touch his head, "said first, he some of unreliable, so, don''t let him give take slant."


    "How unreliable?" Ouyang haoqian curious, can let mommy so solemnly exhort, that really has a problem.


    "I''ll know when I see you." Ouyang Mo''er tugged his lower lip, hoping that Huangfu Dongyu would be a little more restrained in front of the child.


    "Would Daddy want me to meet him?" The little guy has another problem.


    "Well! Well, it should be In Ouyang Mo''er''s opinion, Huangfu Shaoqing still trusted his brother, otherwise, he would not want to hand over Yaguang group to him.


    It''s just, doesn''t this man think he''s too bad?


    Yaguang group! At the mention of this name, it is the symbol of money, which is completely standing at the top of the pyramid. How can he say no?


    What a pity.


    "Then he must be a good man." In the bottom of the little guy''s heart, the person who can get his father''s approval is definitely not a bad person.


    "You don''t think so when you see it." Ouyang Mo''er turns her lips, but she still makes an appointment with Huangfu Dongyu about the time and the place, which is the Fei color club.


    Because there''s enough cover up.


    Although Ouyang Mo''er is not the first time to visit feise, it is definitely the first time to enter Huangfu Dongyu''s office.


    "Are you Ouyang haoqian?" Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes brightened when he saw the little guy.


    "Hello, uncle." Ouyang haoqian called sweetly. Mommy said that if you want others to like you, you have to conquer them first.


    "Oh! You don''t recognize life at all Huangfu Dongyu had a little accident, because in his perception, this ordinary child would be a bit shy in front of strangers.


    "Aren''t you my own uncle? Since you are my uncle, how can you be a stranger? " The smile on Ouyang haoqian''s face is more intense.


    "Wow! Where''s cute, second sister-in-law? Are you sure he''s the second brother''s child? This sex, also differ too big Huangfu Dongyu was surprised and felt completely shocked by a child.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes one, "listen to your meaning, is I give you two elder brother wear green hat son?"


    "Well! I didn''t say that. Don''t convict me. " Huangfu Dongyu''s momentary fear didn''t admit that he was interested in it.


    "Then pay attention to what you say." Ouyang Mo son didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, just how long didn''t see! He would dare to challenge himself.


    "I''m wrong again." Huangfu Dongyu frowned. How could he be wrong!


    "Of course, I was wrong." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him without thinking about who she is. Even if it''s wrong, it''s right.


    In a word, the overlord clause is right.


    "You can." Huangfu Dongyu gave a thumbs up. Such an unreasonable woman just didn''t know how he tamed her.


    Seriously, he wanted to ask for advice.


    "Nonsense, if I couldn''t, I would have been made into a specimen by those ghosts and gods of your love family." When Ouyang Mo''er thought of these internal fights, she was so upset that she couldn''t finish it without emotion, just like she did with her task.


    "Sorry." Huangfu Dongyu''s apology was true, because as a member of the Luofu family, he knew how deep the water was.


    "Forget it, it''s none of your business." Although huangfukai was also involved in it, Ouyang Mo''er was not unreasonable, so he would not be involved in the innocent.


    "Did you forget me?" Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, in two people''s body back and forth rotation, feel completely ignored."Oh! The little guy has a temper Huangfu Dongyu squatted down and picked him up.


    "Take him with you! I''ll go out Ouyang Mo''er looks at the time, and the night sky makes an appointment with her, so


    Huangfu Dongyu patted his chest, "no problem, it''s on me."


    "Haoqian, I want to listen to my uncle. Do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er is not really worried about his disobedience. What she worries about is that Huangfu Dongyu will do something strange. After all, this guy''s style is always unreliable.


    "Well! I know, Mommy The little guy responded with a sweet smile on his face, which was much more attractive than his iceberg dad.


    "No, I don''t think it means something to me." Huangfu Dongyu was not stupid either. He soon realized it.


    "You have a tendency to be victimized." Ouyang Mo''er gives him a white look, and then leaves in a hurry.


    Huangfu Dongyu was confused. Was he despised by her again?


    "Uncle, it''s good to get used to it. Sometimes my mom talks like this, more straightforward." Xiao haoqian grinned and looked wantonly at Huangfu Dongyu''s office.


    "He''s a good talker. If only half of your father could talk." Huangfu Dongyu sincerely sighed that in this way, he would not be so angry that he would spit blood and die.


    "My daddy, how is he?" The little guy asked uneasily, because Mommy said she couldn''t see him, so he was very worried.


    "Want to see him or not." Huangfu Dongyu instigated.


    Ouyang haoqian nodded, "Well! Yes, but Mommy said, "I can''t see you yet."

 Chapter 387

    "Don''t we just let her know?" This wave of operation of Huangfu Dongyu is to spoil his nephew. He can''t see that he is sad. He even dares not to listen to Ouyang Mo''er''s words.


    "Really?" The little guy raised his smiling face again, looking very happy.


    "Do I look like a liar?" Huangfu Dongyu said, pretending to be angry.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "not like."


    "That''s right. I''ll call your daddy now." Huangfu Dongyu took out his mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers.


    There, soon came a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrows light lock, don''t know what''s wrong with this boy.


    "Come to Fei se." If it was in the past, Huangfu Dongyu certainly did not dare to order Huangfu Shaoqing like this, but it is not the past. He knows that the other party will not refuse such a request.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing really felt that if he said a few more words, it would cost him his life.


    "There''s no reason. You can come if you want. If you don''t come, it''s OK." Huangfu Dongyu looked indifferent. He felt that if he didn''t come, he would lose.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the documents on the desk, then looked at the time again. "We''ll be there in twenty minutes."


    "Remember to shake off the tail." This time, Huangfu Dongyu was on the road a lot.


    "You don''t have to tell me." Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    "Damn, I really want to beat him up." Huangfu Dongyu was so angry that he couldn''t help himself.


    Ouyang haoqian frowned, "uncle, that''s my daddy."


    "Yes! It''s him who beat me up and let him drag me all day long. It''s him who clearly made a mistake, but it''s like what I did to him. " The more Huangfu Dongyu said, the more angry he was. He felt that he was still angry with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Childish, my father''s character is like this, you are not the first day to know him, what''s so angry about it!" Little guy is very speechless rolled a white eye, he also said is because of what? It''s because of this!


    "That''s because you haven''t been angry with him yet." Huangfu Dongyu was full of resentment. It can be seen that in normal times, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t bully him so much that he had to pour bitter water on a few year old child.


    Ouyang haoqian frowned, feeling, as if it was really like that, because his father has always been very kind to him.


    "But even so, daddy is the best daddy." Little guy vowed to defend his father''s image, watching, a bit silly.


    "But not a good brother." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know which one was wrong. He would compete with a child, but he did.


    Ouyang haoqian reached out and hugged his neck, "it''s OK, I''ll hurt you."


    "Poof! Are you serious? " Huangfu Dongyu burst out laughing and was warmed by him.


    "Well! It is human nature to comfort the vulnerable. " Ouyang haoqian''s methodical way is a little adult.


    "Who taught you that? It''s so warm." Huangfu Dongyu said and couldn''t help kissing him on the face.


    "Auntie! She also said, "like is mutual, so if my uncle likes me, I will like him too." Say, then imitate his appearance, Baji on his face next.


    Huangfu Dongyu was moved for a while, and his eyes were a little moist, because he had not felt such a kind of kinship for a long time.


    "Your aunt is quite right. She likes each other, indeed." Said, put his head on the little guy''s shoulder socket, although it seems very unbearable, but let him feel the taste of family.


    "Uncle, are you crying?" Ouyang haoqian stretched out his hand and patted him on the back. As usual, when he was sad and thought about Mommy, his aunt coaxed him like this. Now, he also coaxed his uncle like this.


    "No, how could I cry." Huangfu Dongyu denied it, but still sniffed.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to cry. My aunt said that the reason why a man cries is not because he is weak, but because what he bears in his heart has reached a critical point, so he needs to be released." Although he never knew what a critical point was, he understood one thing, that is, crying. Sometimes it''s not a shame.


    The little guy always talked about his aunt, which made Huangfu Dongyu suddenly interested in her. "You seem to listen to your aunt very much. Why?"


    "Because I was brought up by my aunt!" Ouyang haoqian finished, gave him a white eye, as if the other party did not know, is a more should not be things like that.


    "What about your mommy?" Huangfu Dongyu was very surprised.


    "Of course my mommy is the world''s fly!" I feel that a child is going to pit his mother.


    But in this case, it should also be considered revenge! After all, he was the one who was trapped before.


    "Was your mother a stewardess before?" Huangfu Dongyu was more puzzled. Didn''t his cousin say that she was the daughter of the world?Ouyang haoqian rolled his eyes again, "you are so stupid, who said the whole world must be a stewardess."


    "Yes! It''s probably a pilot, too. " Huangfu Dongyu patted his forehead as if he had just reflected it, but it was not right.


    "Uncle, stupid is born." Ouyang haoqian shook his head, with a look of helplessness.


    "Isn''t it?" Huangfu Dongyu was more at a loss.


    Presumably, Li Xiu didn''t tell him Ouyang Mo''er''s true identity, so he was so blind now.


    "Of course not." Ouyang haoqian now, to his uncle, that is completely in the edge of dislike.


    "Well, you can tell me why she always flies all over the world. She can''t travel." Huangfu Dongyu must have played a funny role. That''s why he added another one after such a fallacy.


    "No, if you want to know, you''d better ask Mommy yourself." Ouyang haoqian shakes his head. As a child, he knows that mummy''s identity is special, so he can''t tell others casually, so he abides by it very well.


    As soon as he heard that he was asked to ask Ouyang Mo''er, Huangfu Dongyu was discouraged, because he knew that the other party would never easily tell him that even if he said it, there would be additional conditions. Therefore, to put it bluntly, it was a very unfavorable thing for him.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing''s phone call came in at this time.


    "Here I am, where are you!" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown. It took him ten minutes to get there because he wanted to shake off his tail.


    "The congregation will bring you up. I''ve told him to go down and wait." Huangfu Dongyu said and hung up the phone.


    As for Li Xiu, Huangfu Shaoqing knew him. Not only that, he also owed himself a debt, so

 Chapter 388

    When Li Xiu saw Huangfu Shaoqing, his eyebrows would be locked unconsciously


    "President Huangfu, this way, please." Li Xiu guides Huangfu Shaoqing to a secret elevator


    "what''s the matter with your master looking for me?" Generally speaking, Huangfu Shaoqing is not the kind of person who can''t calm down, but today, I feel a little abnormal


    it''s not that he deliberately conceals, but that he really doesn''t know


    "I was surprised." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were somewhat unbelievable


    in front of a door, Li Xiu stops


    "come in." Inside, soon came the voice of Huangfu Dongyu


    the first thing that Huangfu Shaoqing went in was to subconsciously look at Huangfu Dongyu''s office. The publicity of his tone style was very much in harmony with his personality


    "well, are you satisfied with me?" Seeing that he was looking at his office, Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed


    "it''s not my style." Huangfu Shaoqing disliked the way, and then put his eyes on him, "why do I have to go?"


    "there''s no reason, just someone wants to see you." Huangfu Dongyu said while observing his reaction


    "just say whether you want to have an opinion or not!" Huangfu Dongyu deliberately played tricks on him. At the same time, he also had some routine elements


    "it depends on people." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly, that is to say, he didn''t see everyone


    "women." Huangfu Dongyu intentionally misled him


    is that her


    when he said that, he would turn around and leave, but at this moment, a tender voice sounded


    "Daddy." Ouyang haoqian appeared behind his desk and ran excitedly


    "how could it be you." Corner of the mouth, raised a shallow smile


    "Qian Qian missed his father, so he asked his uncle to help him." Little guy is also a man of loyalty. He didn''t say that it was proposed by Huangfu Dongyu, but classified it as his own opinion


    "I''ll go, second brother. Can''t you look at me with the eyes that look at haoqian?" Huangfu Dongyu, like Ouyang Mo''er, loves Xiao haoqian''s vinegar


    "No." Someone, cool, gave me two words


    it''s hard not to know. For others, is the truth sometimes hurtful


    "Daddy, I have something to show you." Then the little guy struggled to get down


    "something." Huangfu Shaoqing put him down and watched him find his backpack


    "Oh! Is it? It seems that you have a lot of painting days... "The last word drowned in Huang Fu Shaoqing''s throat, because he in the album can be described as abstract


    "well, daddy, is it a good painting?" Xiao haoqian didn''t find his father''s black face, still showing off


    "let''s see what a good painter is." Huangfu Dongyu said that he had already snatched it. After that, he burst out laughing, "ha ha! Little guy, are you sure that your painting is really your daddy? Not the gorillas in the zoo. "


    "it''s daddy! Everyone says it''s beautiful. " Ouyang haoqian stares at him and blames him for not appreciating."Well! They must think that you are very successful in drawing gorillas. If your father really grows up like this, he will have to go wild. " Huangfu Dongyu said while wiping his tears, feeling that he was too happy.


    So, the result is, in exchange for his second brother''s cold eyes, "are you happy?"


    The tone is threatening.


    "No, don''t you think it''s very interesting?" Huangfu Dongyu was already trying to suppress his smile, but he could not stop his mouth rising.


    It''s rare that someone will let the second brother eat shriveled, and can''t get angry, but also to praise, the picture, don''t be too beautiful.


    "Shut up." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him, then looked at his son, "it''s OK, we''ll draw better and better in the future, so I''ll let your uncle be your model."


    "Ah! Why? " Huangfu Dongyu''s silly eyes, second brother, he''s too dark! It''s obvious that they are pitching themselves?


    "Because you''re handsome, it''s easy to improve your painters by painting more of you." Huangfu Shaoqing rarely admitted that other people were handsome, and that person was his brother whom he had always despised. It can be seen that he was serious about educating his children.


    Huangfu Dongyu waved his hand anxiously, "no, I''m not handsome. You are the most beautiful man in the world, so let him poison you! I won''t be with you. "


    I''m joking. If he was asked to paint himself, he would have a psychological shadow. After that, every time he thought about his painting, he would feel like an animal. In that case, it would be terrible.


    "No objection." Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was awe inspiring, that is to say, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his younger brother for his son''s sake.


    "Why?" Huangfu Dongyu yelled, who did he invite to provoke? He had to bear the disaster of no crown.


    "You are his own uncle." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth aroused a funny smile, and there was a kind of gloomy feeling, which made Huangfu Dongyu shiver.

 Chapter 389

    Huangfu Dongyu was a fool. He really had no words to refute this.


    "Daddy, can I be with you?" The little guy looked up at Huangfu Shaoqing pitifully.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "Not yet. Can you wait any longer?"


    Big hand, gently stroking his head, tenderness, unconsciously flowing.


    Let the side of Huangfu Dongyu, see some silly eyes, because he has never seen such a him.


    Although the breath is still cold, but looking at each other''s eyes, it is warm with doting.


    If he could, he would like to be the one in front of him.


    But some of this idea is too extravagant, because he has never been kind to himself, except for the only time.


    The little guy''s mouth is shriveled and full of reluctance.


    "But I just want to be with Daddy." Maybe it''s because of boys, so for fathers, they are particularly clingy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was in a dilemma. If he was taken with him, it would be against his original intention at the beginning. At the same time, it would expose him to danger. This was something he didn''t want to see.


    "I promise, daddy will be able to take you and Mommy home soon." Huangfu Shaoqing was full of apologies. Originally, he had been missing for many years in his growth. Now he finally recognized him, but he was still absent from his position.


    "Well! Then you must not forget. " Ouyang haoqian reluctantly accept, we can see that he has a lot of displeasure.


    "Well, we''ll give it a high five." Huangfu Shaoqing held out his hand and waited for him with his fingers together.


    "Well!" Small hand, hard to clap up, a happy smile, as if to get the most beautiful thing in the world.


    And this is the child, innocent and with a trace of cute silly.


    "Where''s your mommy?" That woman, is he mind but dare not see the person, because he worried, once met, will regardless of want to tie her to the side.


    "Does Daddy want to see Mommy?" Ouyang haoqian side head asked, thought he did not want to come, after all, there is no contact.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, "no, stay with my uncle. It''s time for me to go back to the company."


    The longer he stayed, the harder it was to let go of his heart.


    "Good bye, Daddy!" The little guy doesn''t bother any more, because they already have an agreement.


    "Watch Mommy, don''t let her get into trouble." In his eyes, his daughter-in-law is more worrying than his son.


    "No, brother, you have no problem! Since you are worried, why don''t you take them back to the castle? Is elder brother''s strength so strong? You should be so afraid of him. " Huangfu Dongyu doesn''t understand. It''s just Huangfu junche. What''s taboo!


    "If it''s just him, I don''t pay attention at all." Huangfu Shaoqing gave a cold look. It''s not a year or two for those people in the family to deal with themselves secretly. When did they let him go? If he didn''t meet a strong opponent, how could he be so serious.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes widened in an instant. "Listen to what you mean, is there a more powerful role?"


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, feeling that he had the right to know that, after all, he had already dragged him out of the water.


    "Who is it?" Huangfu Dongyu was very curious about who had such strength.


    "What do you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing deliberately tested him, the purpose is very obvious, is to see how his observation ability.


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned and began to search in his mind. Then he was surprised and asked, "it can''t be my cousin!"


    "Tell me what you think." Huangfu Shaoqing was very pleased. Sure enough, he did not choose the wrong person.


    "A person who never appears in the public view suddenly becomes active. It is impossible to say that there is no purpose." Huangfu Dongyu chuckles, and Feng''s eyes pick. Sure enough, the more honest people seem, the more they will bite.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "watch out for him. I don''t know when I''ll hit you."


    "It''s not all your fault. What''s the point of passing me the position of President? I''m looking forward to my being killed on the street?" He didn''t mention that it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Huangfu Dongyu began to get angry.


    "If that''s the case, you can only say that your ability is not enough. No one can blame you." Huangfu Shaoqing cool way, looking at, no half silk of guilt.


    "Damn, I can''t expect you to be any better." Huangfu Dongyu sighed, slightly lost.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put his hand on his shoulder, "come on, I know you can do it."


    He believes that he can do a good job in today''s Dilemma and the position of president.


    "Cut! Don''t wear a hat on me. I''ll tell you, I can''t go to that seat. " Huangfu Dongyu once again stated his position, but he didn''t want to live under the calculation of others for the rest of his life. That kind of life was really too tired.After all, the person in front of him is the best proof, so how can we get involved in it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed and said confidently, "no, you will."


    "I don''t want to. Don''t you understand?" Huangfu Dongyu always felt that he would be far away from the castle after he unloaded the burden on himself. In that case, wouldn''t he become more lonely?


    decide on what path to follow if he is not there when he is there.


    "I''m leaving. Watch Qian Qian." Said, looked back at the eye son, the corner of the mouth radian, also followed non-stop in the rise.


    "Don''t worry! He can''t have anything to do with me. " Huangfu Dongyu was not in a good mood. He seemed to be extremely depressed.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say anything. She just hugged her son again and left Fei se.


    And his car just left, Ouyang Mo''er''s car, also appeared in Fei color.


    So, it''s a perfect miss!


    Or famous?


    "Do you want to tell the boss that my uncle has been here?" The wind inquires the rain''s opinion, feeling that one can''t be the master.


    "I don''t think so! Qian Qian himself will let slip. " Rain said an evil smile, as if to Ouyang haoqian''s personality.


    "I forgot about him as a troublemaker." Wind a face of suddenly realize, as if just thought of that.


    Rain coldly glanced at him, "I didn''t see you remember anything."


    "Are you trying to stir up internal conflicts?" The wind said and shook his fist, which meant that he would fight with him.


    "I don''t talk to fools about length." Rain has its own little pride in, otherwise, it will not hurt thousands of cocoa.

 Chapter 390

    "Who are you talking about?" The wind is blowing cold. Although I''m driving, I''m carefree.


    Rain does not answer, every day when he has time, he is addicted to his laptop, and he does not know what he is looking for.


    So when he came to Daguang group, he said that he would meet Huangfu Shaoqing, but he was shocked by the wind.


    "Why do you want to see him! You''re tired of living. Are you going to visit me? " Wind a face of can''t believe, feel that he is definitely in evil, otherwise can''t explain his this strange behavior.


    "I have something to ask." Rain said to close up the computer, want to see Huangfu Shaoqing idea, is very firm.


    "What''s the matter?" Wind was intrigued by his curiosity, a face of gossip.


    "Don''t you know if you go with me?" Said, has been flash.


    The wind sees this, since is hastily follows.


    Looking at the two men who suddenly appeared in front of him, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even frown. It was as if they were normal things for him.


    "What''s the matter?" Men''s voice, cold under the meaning of ridicule.


    "Uncle, they are dark evil spirits, aren''t they?" Rain looked at his eyes, especially determined.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him in surprise. Did he find out so soon?


    He thought it would take some days.


    But still deliberately sold the next pass, "how to see."


    "Look at this." The rain strode forward and put the laptop in front of him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing light swept an eye, "you unexpectedly captured our defense system."


    "So I got it right, didn''t I?" Rain a face of proud, dark Shaye! He only saw the report on this aspect in an ancient book. Unexpectedly, it was real. How could he not be overjoyed.


    "Do you mean I want to praise you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Of course not. I just wanted to see them." The expectation of Yu Yi''s face, although he had a close contact last time, he didn''t see his face at all because the other side covered himself too tightly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s slender fingers flicked gently on the table. It felt like he was thinking about whether to agree to his request or not.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know what was the starting point for him to see Yi?


    "Is worship OK?" Rain a face of small fan younger brother facial expression, seem to for dark evil this organization, special interest.


    "Wait, what''s the dark evil? What''s the connection with my uncle? " The wind in the side, hear that call a cloud inside fog.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles lightly, then takes out the phone, presses a long string of numbers, and dials out.


    "Master." Over there, I''ll answer soon. I''m absolutely respectful.


    "Come to my office." Listen to Huangfu Shaoqing''s meaning, this is to meet the requirements of the rain.


    "Yes, master." Wing said has hung up the phone, as for how he entered the office of Huangfu Shaoqing, it is not known.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put down his mobile phone, crossed his fingers on the table, and his chin was against it, looking at the two people in front of him with interest.


    "Your boss, what are you busy with recently?" Just now someone reported that she had gone to see yetian. Did she say that she had helped him find his sister?


    "I don''t know. We''ve been following my uncle all the time." Feng''s reaction was quick, and he gave the words back without leaking.


    "Do you mean you haven''t been in touch?" Huangfu Shaoqing said teasingly, which he absolutely didn''t believe.


    "Yes, but the boss just asked about you, and didn''t say anything else." the person who answered this time was Yu. He cooperated perfectly with the wind, which can be described as a combination of wind and rain.


    Huangfu shaoqingxuan frowned, but he didn''t expect to find anything out of their mouth.


    Therefore, when you know that it''s your own words, you will not speak out.


    And wing also appeared at this time, and his appearance, with rain they, have the same thing, feel is to win by speed.


    When I saw the wind and rain, I was shocked, but I looked respectfully at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Master, do as you please."


    "They say they want to see you, how you are, and if they have any ideas to let them know." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was hard, his eyes were staring at them playfully, and he had the mentality of going to the theatre.


    "What does the master mean?" Wing said swept the wind and rain one eye, feel he all obey the command, meaningless willing or not.


    "I don''t mean it. It''s up to you." Huangfu Shaoqing, who was quite indifferent, was a master with a dark stomach and did not easily touch the trap.


    Wing pondered a meeting, after finishing, stretched out a hand to take down own head cover, exposed a handsome face.


    Probably because he often wears a headgear, his face is very white, and he doesn''t feel that he has received too much sunlight.Feng and Yu opened their eyes when they saw him, because they didn''t expect that he would be Asian. They thought that he could only speak Chinese.


    "Hello! I''m wing. I believe it''s not the first time we''ve met. " Wing actively stretched out his hand, but he had a cold face. His expression seemed to be more indifferent than that of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I am the rain."


    "I am the wind."


    The three of them are very sympathetic. They treat the strong with absolute respect.


    "Misha, are they all Chinese?" When Yu said this, he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Of course, haven''t you found out? They come from a long history and are full of mystery. Although the number of years has been increasing, they have been changing their blood. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know how the Luofu family was protected by the dark evil. The only thing he could know was that the surname Huangfu originally came from the East, not the West.


    Therefore, the intricacy is not the reason he can trace.


    "So, what are their skills, ancient martial arts or anything?" Rain a face of curiosity, feel to Gu Wu, have a very deep obsession in that way.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "about this, you just ask Yi. How can I know?"


    This is full of disgust, just like rain asked him a stupid question.


    The corner of the mouth of the rain, mercilessly twitch, see the other party today so good talk, it is temporarily forget, he is a how difficult to get along with the master.


    And he, even want to find the answer from him, that is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    "I know you all! When you get to know each other, quit. " Huangfu Shaoqing began to rush people. He still had a lot of papers on his desk, but he didn''t have time to cultivate feelings with them.

 Chapter 391

    "I see, uncle."


    this is the answer of wind and rain


    "yes, master." It was Yi''s reply. After that, it was just a blink of an eye, and all disappeared in front of Huangfu Shaoqing


    it''s just how they do it


    even if the wind and rain, even the wings, it''s a little strange


    is it true that they can''t really master ancient martial arts, so they have developed the skill of blinking


    I didn''t expect that the man had really put his hand in front of him


    I just don''t know how he would react if he pushed this cooperation


    just thinking about it, I feel that I am looking forward to it


    therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing pressed the internal phone


    "Jennie, come in."


    generally speaking, Huangfu Shaoqing would never call on Jennie, because her enthusiasm is hard to bear


    but this time, there are some special cases, so we have to deal with them in a special way


    "president." Jennie quickly came in, dressed as sexy as ever, not only that, but also kept charging Huangfu Shaoqing with electricity


    "go ahead and push this contract for me." Although she had been used to her bold personality, Huangfu Shaoqing could not help frowning


    "in what way?" Jennie''s face was ambiguous with a smile. What she meant was that she wanted to beat Huangfu Shaoqing down like that


    "just do it in the way you think is appropriate." When he said this, Huang Fu Shaoqing was gnashing his teeth. He must have known what the other party was referring to, so he was so angry


    "good president." With that, Jennie stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, luring Huangfu Shaoqing naked


    however, he was just excited at the bottom of his heart. He felt that the goose bumps all over his body had been picked up, and there was no sign that he had been seduced


    in fact, Huangfu Shaoqing has developed the ability to sit still. She feels that it should be related to Jennie''s daily temptation. As long as she can resist her, other women will feel like it


    "get out!" Huangfu Shaoqing began to drive people. Her existence made him feel very uncomfortable


    "president, don''t you really want me to accompany you for one night?" Say, will come forward


    when it comes to Ouyang Mo''er, I don''t know that Huangfu Shaoqing has met Ouyang haoqian. After receiving someone, he leaves Fei se


    "no, there are so many aunts you can play with at will." The reason why she didn''t bring back Huangfu Ningxue is that she didn''t want to come back because of her safety on the one hand


    I feel that she is a shrinking turtle now, and is unwilling to face something that makes her sad


    "but Mommy, my aunt seems to have something on her mind." The little guy is very serious


    "Oh! What''s on your mind? " Ouyang Mo''er asks curiously, what can he find


    "one night, I saw her crying secretly, but I was sad." Said, the small fellow''s eye socket also followed red next


    "did you ask your aunt not to cry?"


    "no, my aunt said that if a girl hides and cries alone, it means that she doesn''t want to be seen sad, so she can''t be disturbed." The little guy is very good at talking, and he knows a lot, but the most important thing is that Xia Xinfei teaches well


    "Well! Really shouldn''t disturb, but must remember, to protect aunt, don''t let others bully her, you know? " Ouyang Mo''er has a lot of heartache for Huangfu''s freezing snow


    the little guy frowned and asked suspiciously, "is it because no boy likes his aunt? That''s why my aunt cried. "


    "no, my aunt has boys who like her. It''s just that there are some setbacks between them." Ouyang Mo''er sighed. Hu Hanxi was their dilemma. So, I don''t know when I can get there


    "it''s better for Qian Qian to be my aunt''s boyfriend. I''ll protect my aunt in the future." This is not the first time that he has said it. I don''t know where Huangfu Ningxue attracted him. I always want to be her boyfriend


    so, there are a lot of jokes, but they are all harmless


    "he! It''s too much. Besides, it''s very tasty. " Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips and couldn''t understand the evil taste of Huangfu Dongyu


    "what is heavy taste?" The teacher said, do not understand to ask, so, he is not ashamed to ask


    "cough! I''ll talk about that later. " Ouyang Mo son pulled to move the next corner of mouth, in front of the child, oneself mouth has no block again


    "not suitable for children?" Ouyang haoqian seems very interested in this


    "Well! That''s right, but shall we go to see your daddy secretly and then go back? " I didn''t see that man today, which made her miss him very much


    "ah! Secretly look! But I''ve just seen Daddy! " The little guy seems to have forgotten his agreement with Huangfu Dongyu


    "when, why didn''t I see it." As soon as Ouyang Mo''er heard him say this, she couldn''t help stepping on the brake and staring at him in surprise


    "when you went out, my uncle called daddy, and then daddy came over." The little guy said and laughed happily, but he didn''t notice his mother''s increasingly black face


    "so, he just doesn''t see me, does he?" Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, and her eyes began to redden slightly because of her missing for him


    his embrace, his breath, and his slightly cool kiss were all so enchanting to her, but he didn''t want to see her even when he met his son

 Chapter 392

    "Mommy, are you jealous?" The little guy leaned forward.


    "How can a beautiful girl like you, mommy and me be jealous for a man? That doesn''t exist, OK Ouyang Mo''er sniffed.


    And this should be the legendary self deception!


    Ouyang haoqian curled his mouth, "but you are dead, duck''s mouth is hard."


    "Boy, take back your words, or I''ll let you get off the bus now and let you go back to your father." Ouyang Mo''er is impatient and glares at him through the rearview mirror.


    "Hum!" If he can''t, he''s hiding.


    Therefore, I dare not argue any more, so as not to be driven out of the car by some unscrupulous woman. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    It''s just that there''s nothing good about France. It''s not as spacious as the streets of s city?


    "Do you despise me?" Ouyang Mo''er must have been hit by Huangfu Shaoqing. That''s why he was so reluctant.


    "Mommy, if you really miss daddy, you can sneak in at night! You don''t have that ability anyway. " Ouyang haoqian gave her advice, so as not to poison her.


    "Who said I miss him? I don''t want to. Hum, I''m going to have sex tonight and find dozens of men to drink with me." Ouyang Mo''er''s way is not easy to take off.


    Just, with her reaction, don''t you think it''s more obvious?


    Ouyang haoqian''s corner of the mouth, mercilessly twitch, this words, she can really dare to say.


    "Daddy would be angry if he knew." The little guy gently reminded her.


    "No, he doesn''t care about me? Hum, a pig''s hoof. " Ouyang Mo''er''s indignation was just like Huangfu Shaoqing''s heinous crime.


    "Mommy, you said you wanted dozens of men, but daddy didn''t say you wanted dozens of women." Ouyang haoqian reminds again, meaning that she is the big pig hoof.


    Ouyang Mo''er turns his head and stares at him. "I said, boy, which side are you on?"


    "Of course I''m on the side of reason." Ouyang haoqian said and shrunk his neck, feeling threatened.


    "Sure enough, I don''t want to stay!" Ouyang Mo son said and sighed a tone lightly, after finishing Mou Guang suddenly again looked behind the eye.


    Is this someone following themselves?


    So, without thinking about it, I opened the contact.


    "Boss." The voice of God came quickly.


    "Nothing wrong?" She seemed to remember seeing the car on her way to see the sky.


    Now, it appears in the rear. How can such a coincidence happen in this world?


    "You mean the Passat?" God asked calmly, it can be seen that he has already found this problem.


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Ouyang Mo''er has some doubts, because God knows, but he didn''t report to himself.


    "That person should be sent by my uncle to protect your safety." What''s more, the other party followed him all the way from s city. That is to say, he had found out for several days, but he had been observing. It was not until Feng revealed the dark evil to himself that he connected the two.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly, "he has done a lot of work behind his back. If he has time to worry about me, why don''t he have time to see me?"


    I feel that the fermentation is a little serious.


    That is to say, a proud woman was very concerned about the attitude of Huangfu Shaoqing on this matter.


    "Boss, in fact, I don''t see you. You can go to see me by yourself." God''s speech is the same as Ouyang haoqian''s. besides, doesn''t she run after each other all the time? Now, how come you''ve been acting all of a sudden?


    "No, I don''t think I have to be him." Finish saying, directly cut off the contact device, mouth micro pursed, completely is a love and angry girl, which has half of the emperor domineering.


    God long sighed and looked at the driving thunder.


    "Boss, is she ahead of menopause?"


    "You''re dead. Speak ill of the boss." Ray is very good at picking up leaks. It''s hard to catch God''s disrespect for the boss. He has to increase publicity.


    "Seriously? It''s not a joke. " God really thinks that Ouyang Mo''er is wrong recently.


    Ray frowned and thought, "you see, is there such a possibility, this woman! The more flattered she is, the more boundless she is. The elder brother must have sensed his uncle''s care for her, so he began to drift away. "


    "After all these years, you''ve been smart." God rarely agrees with Ray''s point of view, that is to say, he also thinks that it is such a thing.


    "Go away, I''ve always been smart, but I''m pressed by you and can''t play it out." Lei Xiaoao Jiao''s way, who is not a little princess?


    God is too lazy to argue with him. After all, the facts will tell.That is, no matter what, I am smarter than him


    "next, what should we do?" JCK''s nominal president, slightly bent down, respectfully asked


    the nominal president was so yelled by him that he didn''t dare to say anything more


    it''s dean, his bodyguard, who is closely following him


    but is his identity really limited to bodyguards


    of course, the answer is not, because this person is his bodyguard on the surface, but in fact, he is his right-hand assistant. The reason why he is a bodyguard is just to hide people''s eyes and ears


    "what do you think of this?" Huangfu looked down at him


    "since he doesn''t like JCK, he has to cooperate with him in the name of qiaohuang group." Dean said with a sneer in the corner of his mouth


    "but in that case, it will expose our strength." Huangfu was a little worried. He felt that now was not the time to tear his face with Huangfu Shaoqing


    Dean frowned, "I think the other party seems to have seen us through, so there''s no need to hide."


    "but what if not?" Today, it can still maintain the harmony in the face, but once the face is torn, it can only be face-to-face war


    "if the president always hesitates, it will only give the other party more time to prepare to fight back." Dean reminded him not to delay and miss the best opportunity

 Chapter 393

    "He hasn''t been able to do that. If he really can''t, I''ll send out mercenaries and end him." Huangfu said, showing a sinister light, no half scruple family meaning.


    Yes, what kind of feelings can an illegitimate child have?


    I think I hate the whole love family!


    "But once the mercenaries are deployed, it is bound to attract the attention of the military. In this way, we..." Dean has his own worries. He doesn''t want to be defeated by an underdog after so many years of painstaking efforts.


    "I know that, but in order to get rid of Huangfu Shaoqing, I have to take risks." In some areas, the existence of mercenaries is actually legalized, but there is still a certain distance between Huangfu''s downfall and the real mercenaries, because these are his own personal armed forces, which are not allowed by the military and the government.


    Dean no longer talks, but respectfully follows him, because he knows one thing very well, that is, once the other party makes a decision, it will not be changed easily.


    In terms of discipline, the mercenaries he trained are relatively lax. What''s more, they do not have the spirit of internationalism. Once they are put into use, they are bound to cause a bloodbath.


    However, it seems that this kind of effect is what Huangfu wanted. What he wanted was not just a Huangfu Shaoqing, but the whole Luofu family.


    Only those people didn''t wake up. Only Huangfu Shaoqing began to be wary of him.


    At the same time, Huangfu Shaoqing had already received the reward from the dark evil.


    "Hello! It''s me Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is a little low. Every time he receives a call from Misha, it means something has happened.


    "Master, I finally found out what the house in Huangfu Qingcheng villa was used for." It is not the wing who reports his progress, but another member.


    "Oh! Tell me about it. " Huangfu Shaoqing knew that the more things they found, the stronger the other side was.


    "It''s said that it''s a mercenary. In fact, it''s his minions. Moreover, they are all ferocious characters. Therefore, we must be alert." Eagle tone indifferent way, feel compared to the wing, he is better at intelligence to win.


    "Well, I see." Huangfu Shaoqing said, put away the phone, sure enough, he did not let the two mother and son back to the castle is right.


    However, what he was curious about was how Huangfu would go after he refused to cooperate with JCK.


    But no matter how he goes, he is bound to protect his family.


    I got up, went to the wine cabinet, poured myself a glass of red wine, and then went to the terrace to taste it alone.


    Maybe it''s because it''s already autumn, and the cool evening wind has ruffled his hair and wrinkled the lake in his heart.


    All of a sudden, it feels like the scene is so similar.


    Six years ago, he was also troubled by Huangfu''s downfall. It was only at that time that he felt a clue. It was also at that time that he was captured by Ouyang Mo''er''s shadow.


    Today, he has basically determined, what is the intention of the other party?


    Shake the liquid in the bottom of the glass, and the loneliness comes with it.


    Over the years, he has been fighting alone. No one can understand how strong the sense of hesitation and helplessness is.


    In order to maintain the apparent harmony of the love family, he had to face life and death again and again. Many times, he thought that he could not support himself any more. But when he thought of the woman who had put himself to sleep, he had the courage to fight.


    Therefore, over the past six years, he has not so much hated that woman as she has been the driving force for him to overcome all difficulties.


    At the corner of his mouth, he thought of her and couldn''t breathe, but he knew that only after a short separation could he have greater happiness.


    Therefore, even if he can''t control his missing for her, he has to insist on not thinking or reading.


    The man who achieves great things, always like that, must bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    "The one upstairs, why? Are you hurting spring and autumn? " In the garden, Huangfu Dongyu called.


    Looking down, I saw that he also had wine in his hand, but it was bottled.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s first reaction was to slightly frown. He felt that he didn''t want to respond to him.


    "Come down, I''ll drink with you." Huangfu Dongyu said. He had already sat down at the small round table in the garden and put the wine on it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sipped his lips, looked up and drank all the liquid in the cup, but he still didn''t move.


    "Why, should I go upstairs and recite you myself?" Huangfu Dongyu taunted him, the purpose is to want him to go downstairs.Don''t mention it. It worked, because Huangfu Shaoqing finally got the action.


    "What are you mad about?" This is the first sentence that Huangfu Shaoqing said when he came downstairs.


    "What madness! I saw that you were lonely, so I sacrificed my time to pick up girls and come to drink with you. Don''t be ignorant. " Huangfu Dongyu said that he gave him a white look. A big man didn''t know what was on his mind. It made his nose sour.


    "Why don''t you say you want to drink? Don''t use me as a cover." Huangfu Shaoqing said and glanced at the wine he had brought. He was willing to share it with him.


    "Cut! Do I have a reason to drink? " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t think so, and sneered coldly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him for a moment, then opened his thin lips and spat out a name, "Lu Manshi."


    "I say you are all right! Why do you mention her? " Huangfu Dongyu seems to be very sensitive to this name.


    "Don''t you know why? Why, do you want me to point it out? " Huangfu Shaoqing said playfully, he picked up the wine cup and put it on the tip of his nose. The smell was really excellent.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huangfu Dongyu pretended to be nothing, but there was some evasion in his eyes.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then said solemnly, "if it''s your own thing, shouldn''t you go and get it back?"


    "Who says that woman is mine? I don''t know her." Huangfu Dongyu was a little annoyed because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s aggressiveness.


    "Really not?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked.


    "Damn it, you''re going to bite the hand that feeds you? I''m kind enough to drink with you, but you make me unhappy everywhere. " Huangfu Dongyu said that, he drank all the liquid in the glass directly, and then glared at Huangfu Shaoqing angrily.

 Chapter 394

    "Don''t run away from the problems, and don''t hide from being trapped. There are some things that you have to understand before you know the truth." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him as if he knew something.


    Huangfu Dongyu poured wine for himself with a sneer, and then he touched the cup in Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand, "here, to the coldest love in the world."


    "Sometimes, what you see on the surface is not necessarily true. I hope you can understand that." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to. He went further and further in this matter, so he wanted to wake him up.


    "Do you know something?" Huangfu Dongyu raised his eyes. His meaning was so obvious that he had to doubt it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gently shakes his glass. "For example, was Lu Manshi your girlfriend''s business before?"


    Finish saying, tip of brow a pick, ponder of stare at him.


    "How do you know that?" Huangfu Dongyu then got up and grabbed Huangfu Shaoqing by the collar.


    But the other side, but hand patted him.


    "Watch your manners." Between words, there has been a sense of displeasure.


    "You investigate me." Huangfu Dongyu was more and more disappointed with him. After all, few people knew about his love affair with Lu Manshi.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and admitted generously, "your reaction to Lu Manshi is too abnormal, so I have to do this."


    "Do you have any idea?" Huangfu Dongyu was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He was very angry with him, but he couldn''t do anything to him.


    "No reason, but I think I''m right. Don''t you think why Lu Manshi has no impression on you?" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, the smile in the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger, with a sneering element.


    "Do not love is not love, where there are so many reasons, don''t you know? Women are very good at acting Huangfu Dongyu raised his lips with disdain and seemed to have a deep hatred for Lu Manshi.


    As for yes or no, only he can understand.


    "Sometimes, affectation is a kind of disease, which needs to be treated." What he knew was that they had only been in love. As for why they broke up, we still need to follow up.


    "In this way, you are very sick." Come on! Hurt each other! See who''s better.


    "There is the possibility of a return to life when you are terminally ill. Unlike you, you can only muddle through." On the lips, if Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t want you to have the upper hand, then you don''t want to win.


    Huangfu Dongyu patted the table, "who passed in a muddle? When it comes to this, I''m more sober than you."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and her eyes suddenly slightly narrowed, because Huangfu junche was coming towards them.


    "In a word, you should be less involved in my affairs." Huangfu Dongyu felt that he had already taken care of it quite extensively.


    "Well, it depends." Huangfu Shaoqing said and got up, as if he had no intention to continue drinking.


    Huangfu Dongyu turned his back to Huangfu junche. Seeing that Huangfu Shaoqing got up, he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you drink?"


    "The interest is gone." Say, the Mou light is direct to Huang Fu Jun Che.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu turned around. When he found Huangfu junche, he began to smile.


    "What is he doing here?" Feeling, that is full of disgust.


    "Well, how do I know." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he was about to go to the house, but at this moment, the approaching Huangfu junche suddenly made a sound.


    "Why do they drink together without me?" The image of Huangfu junche is still as gentle as jade, and his smiling face is as if he had never said anything too much to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Dongyu touched his nose, and then he was aroused in an instant, "Ouch! I said, who is it? It''s you shameless


    Tone, naked ridicule, leaving no trace of affection.


    As a result, Huangfu junche''s face became stiff and sank in an instant. "Dongyu, don''t always think that I''m tolerant of you, so I''ll talk nonsense."


    "Tolerance? Just you? Tolerance me? Stop joking, OK Every time Huangfu Dongyu saw each other, it was a situation of incompatibility between fire and water. He felt that there was a deep seeds of hatred.


    "No matter what you give me, I feel worthy of my brother." When Huangfu junche said this, he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "That dares feeling, your brother is not us, but some people who collude with you." Huangfu Dongyu really dares to say this. On the contrary, Huangfu Shaoqing is more calm than him.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Huang Fu Jun Che said, a lunge forward, and then forcefully grasped Huang Fu Dongyu''s collar.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "Dongyu is just joking. Why is elder brother serious?"


    "That''s because the person he''s talking about is not you. If you change positions, can you still speak so easily?" Huangfu junche was a little annoyed at these two people, because if they were too close, it would not be a good thing for him."Our position can never be changed. Isn''t elder brother very clear about this?" In the past, Huangfu Shaoqing still maintained the peace on the surface, but now, he began to fight


    "so, do you want to join forces to deal with me alone?" Huangfu junche said that, but the smile on his face didn''t cut by half


    "big brother thinks too much. We''re just two brothers having a drink together. We don''t dare to set up any conspiracy." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, straight away from each other, the clown, after all, is just a clown, no matter how to hop, also still can''t on the table


    "that is to say, unlike some people, if they are dirty, they think others are as shameless as him."


    "I don''t think it''s wrong to fight for a high position by myself. In this world, the capable go up and the weak go back." Huangfu junche found a high sounding reason for his position


    "so, even if it''s not the second brother, it can''t be you." Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly, which was a blow to him

 Chapter 395

    "It seems that you care about this! Why, just because my cousin didn''t stand on your side, did you get angry with me? " Huangfu junche doesn''t know whether it''s brain damage, or deliberately misinterpret each other''s meaning, but the donkey''s lips don''t agree with the horse''s mouth.


    "If you think too much, you can enjoy it! I dare not get half a cent. " "Huang Fu Shaoqing said and gave him a cold glance, then continued:" I hope you can always smile until the end


    In this way, there will not be too much pain to bear.


    "By your kind words, I will live up to people''s expectations." Huangfu junche is very confident. Looking at his meaning, I feel that he will succeed this time.


    "Well, I''ll see. It''s late at night, so I won''t accompany you." Finish saying, already stride toward the inside of the room to walk, the figure is solitary and aloof.


    Huangfu junche smiles and looks at Huangfu Dongyu.


    "You are so close to Shaoqing now, don''t you forget that your father has been dealing with him secretly all the time."


    "So what? Can my father deny my loyalty to him by dealing with him?" Huangfu Dongyu evil ruffian''s smile, the father is the father, he is him, that can''t be confused.


    "Why, you have to be on his side." This is what Huangfu junche couldn''t understand.


    Huangfu junche poured himself a glass of wine, slowly sipped, and then said, "simple, because he is my second brother."


    "But I''m your big brother, too? Why, but everywhere for ah Huangfu junche, this is a clear question.


    "You know it, so why shame yourself." Huangfu Dongyu said, picked up the unfinished wine, turned away, and didn''t want to continue the theory with him.


    "Is it because of mans? You hate her, so you hate me Huangfu junche said aloud.


    This move, let Huangfu Dongyu''s step, for it''s meal.


    "It''s good to know. You two are so disgusting." In this case, let them do harm to each other. Don''t involve the innocent any more.


    "Don''t think I''m easy to talk, Dongyu, just make it worse." Huangfu junche warned, and his eyes became chilly.


    "This is the same for you. Don''t think I''m a Dou who can''t help me. You can trample on me wantonly. Haven''t you heard of that? The more I am, the more explosive I will be if I get angry. So don''t try to annoy me any more. " Huangfu Dongyu is not a bully. He can tolerate Huangfu Shaoqing, but it doesn''t mean that he will tolerate Huangfu junche.


    "You will be disappointed." Huangfu junche shook his head and sighed. He felt how pitiful it was.


    "Better than someone, sucking the blood of a brother and climbing up." Huangfu Dongyu said and left quickly. He felt that if he spent more than one second with each other, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Huangfu junche''s big hand, a force, then hit the table, but unfortunately, this table is a stone table, so, the table did not move, but his hand, soon red and swollen up a large piece.


    He raised his head and looked at the position of Huangfu Shaoqing''s study. Then, he insidiously hooked the corner of his lower lip and left.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, also cold hook under the corner of the mouth, and then left the window.


    The war between men, the smell of gunpowder is always so strong, but they abide by each other, did not do too much.


    "What a pity. I thought there would be a big fight?" The wind said and sighed, no excitement to see, is also quite lost.


    "If they fight, it''s not necessarily a good thing for us." Rain cold glanced at him, do not understand how he is so belligerent.


    "It''s true that this group is not, and it''s not if they don''t help." Feng agreed with him, then glanced at his computer screen.


    "I''m not worried about that, or do you think our uncle is not as good as his Huangfu junche?" Rain said to point the next enter key, and then, the corner of the mouth of fun, more and more rich up.


    "Then you''re worried about wool!" Wind a cold past, think he said is equal to did not say.


    "I''m worried that if this uncle is hit by the other party, the boss will hold us responsible." Rain is very calm said, but the hands of the action, see did not stop.


    "She can''t be so unreasonable!" The wind felt that the rain thought Ouyang Mo''er too blindly.


    "Women in love are sometimes so unreasonable." I feel that Yu knows this very well.


    "Listen to what you mean, you can''t get any inspiration from qiankeke." The wind eight trigrams of gather together a head, want to inquire about what.


    But the other side has already waved a punch.


    "Take care of your curiosity, otherwise I don''t mind creating some bad public opinion for your idol." Rain threatened, because only this, can let the other party pay attention to it.


    "Your sister! If you dare to blackmail her, I dare to give thousand cocoa to other men. " Wind put down cruel words, feel that cold ice pity for him, or very important."Whatever you like, you can give it to whoever you like. It has nothing to do with me." Yu is much smarter now. When they mention the name of qiankeke, he is no longer furious, because he finds that the more you mind, the more they make a scene. If you show indifference, they will lose interest


    "that''s what you said. I''ll do it tomorrow night." The wind laughs a face of evil taste, don''t believe he is not nervous


    "unless you have the ability to cross." Rain is very noncommittal, to his words, not cold


    "no! You, who always pay attention to the dynamic, don''t know that qiancoco will arrive in France tomorrow. " Feng a face of surprise, think he in this aspect, some of the hindsight, or the first-hand information of the rain? How do you feel a little strange


    the eyebrows of rain are frowning


    "what is she doing here?"


    "of course it''s the show! Don''t they all live like this? " Wind said shallow hook mouth, because at that time, Leng binglian will also come, but not to see the show, but as a brand spokesperson to attend this grand fashion show


    "not clear." Rain cool to a, anyway, no matter what she is from, have nothing to do with themselves


    "you really don''t have any idea! If it''s a stone, it''s time to warm up! Not to mention a person. " The wind just doesn''t understand. What is he pulling


    "don''t you rest? If I don''t rest, I''ll rest. " The rain said that she closed the laptop and looked at him like a warning

 Chapter 396

    "If you''re tired, go first! I''ll just watch. " The wind doesn''t matter the way, look at his appearance, as if because of the arrival of cold ice pity, special spirit.


    "Then you can change me when you are tired." Rain said to leave, but when he finally can lie down, he can''t sleep.


    And the end of the problem lies in Qian coco, because he doesn''t know whether this woman came to see the show simply or for other purposes.


    Therefore, some of the inexplicable mood restless, tossing and turning can not sleep.


    The night is getting dark and the stars are twinkling.


    Almost the moment someone stepped into the room, Huangfu Shaoqing had already noticed.


    And the next second, the wind has flashed in front of his bed, confrontation with the people.


    "Who?" Feng did not expect that there would be assassins in the castle, which has always been heavily guarded. It is conceivable who made the arrangement.


    "Dead people don''t deserve names." The other side said, already attacked to come over.


    "It depends on whether you have that strength." The wind sneers at the smile, the body is like lightning, the sound to the fist, directly waved in each other''s face, the speed is not generally amazing.


    "What the hell are you?" The other party did not expect that Huangfu Shaoqing had such a powerful role beside him, so he was a little anxious.


    "Give you what you just said. Dead people don''t deserve names." With that, he quickly swept out a leg, and Huangfu Shaoqing, who didn''t know when he had come down from the bed, looked at them with his hands around his chest.


    "It''s too much for me." The other side said, suddenly took out a dagger, quickly rushed the wind to poke in the past.


    "Feng, I''ll give you five minutes to finish the battle. Don''t disturb my rest time." When the other party''s words fell, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly made things difficult.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. One minute is enough." The wind arrogant way, and then accelerated his body change speed, after a few shadow, the other party has knelt on the ground.


    "It''s very efficient. Inform Xidan and let him come up to take care of the aftermath. "Huangfu Shaoqing said that, and he was back in bed, just like the fight just now, it didn''t affect him at all. His ability to resist pressure is really strong.


    The corner of the wind''s mouth twitches violently, but it doesn''t inform Sidan. Instead, it informs the rain, and then brings people back to the magic branch in France.


    In the middle of the night to catch a person back, let Ouyang Mo son''s interest is very big.


    "This man seems to be different from other killers." Ouyang Mo''er said, looking at each other, of course, with a mask on his face.


    "I know it''s like a mercenary, but there''s a difference." Rain said, holding the computer in front of her, "this is what I found out tonight, he should be the person of Huangfu."


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned. Is that what Huangfu Shaoqing was afraid of? If so, I have to say that he is really thinking carefully.


    "Does Huangfu and Shaoqing know this too?" What Ouyang Mo''er wants to know is this.


    "I don''t know. My uncle never told us that." Rain looked at her, since she so want to know, why not directly to the door ah!


    "You can do it yourself! I''ll go back to sleep. " Ouyang Mo''er has no interest, even the assassin has no previous momentum.


    ''s mouth corners as like as two peas, and the other is a very hard tangle. Because not long ago, Huang Shao Qing also had the same mindset as her. In front of the assassin, she showed a special calm and calm. Indeed, the husband and wife were almost identical.


    But after Ouyang Mo''er left the darkroom, she didn''t go back to her room immediately. Instead, she lay on her back on the lawn, staring at the starry sky in a daze.


    After a long time, I suddenly got up and walked quickly to the garage.


    "Where is she going?" The wind asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." The light rain swept my eyes and then followed.


    Because God and Lei have gone to protect Huangfu Shaoqing, their work has been changed.


    The wind sighed for a long time. What can we do? We have to keep up.


    Ouyang Mo''er seems to have no destination, driving around the city road, like a headless fly.


    After that, turn the wheel and drive straight to the castle.


    "It seems that our boss can''t hold on at last." Wind tease, still think, she will be more proud some time? Who knows, she overestimated her endurance.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe she''s just looking outside. Don''t forget, she''s been doing this recently. She just looks at it from a distance and then leaves." Rain thinks that Ouyang Mo''er should not be so upset. After all, no matter how she says it, she is a person who has experienced great storms.


    "Are you teasing me? It''s a big night. She''ll have a long look at where she''s going. " Wind said, a look of disdain in the past, full of disgust.


    Rain did not say a word, but smile, it is estimated that the other side is right!Ouyang Mo''er stops the car outside the castle and looks at it from a distance.


    Time, in a minute and a second, and she, but there is no movement, just like sleeping that, feel all static down.


    But if you think so, it''s a big mistake, because she has passed through the castle''s defense system and successfully arrived at the main house, just like an elf in the dark, with special agility.


    There are people.


    This is Huangfu Shaoqing''s first perception. It seems that a lot of people came here one after another.


    So, his whole body was on the alert, but soon, he stopped breathing, because he was very familiar with this man.


    Ouyang Mo''er is standing beside the bed, gazing at him in deep sleep greedily. Since the separation of more than half a month, she has never stopped thinking of him.


    But once this person was in front of her, she was a little timid.


    The outstretched hand stayed in the air, but did not dare to touch his face.


    Fear is, he will suddenly wake up, so, how should she be good.


    His breath, is the tip of the nose lingering, his thin lips, floating in front of her eyes, but she, but can not put into his arms, can only look at two eyes.


    But even so, she was satisfied, so after taking a deep breath, she quickly turned around, but there was no time to leave, her wrist was caught by a big hand.


    Turning his head, his eyes fell on the warm hand. Then, he swam his eyes up, and finally, he fell into a deep pool.


    They can no longer extricate themselves.


    Man''s Adam''s apple, sliding down, and then a force, a woman will stumble into his arms.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave easily." Said, the hot kiss, has been an instant to drown her.

 Chapter 397

    Ouyang Mo''er was stunned for a while at first, and then responded warmly


    get rid of its reserve, get rid of its shyness


    for her, it''s something that doesn''t exist


    clothing light solution, is hot in the interpretation of emotion, half face shame month, is the original desire wantonly sink


    at this moment, the yearning of more than half a month has been resolved into mutual entanglement, and the lingering feeling of death does not fade


    here, omit ten thousand words...


    the man still circles her with force, and his tone is fierce


    "didn''t you say that you didn''t love me as you imagined? Why are you still climbing on my bed


    "no, you pulled me up." Ouyang Mo''er said, nibbling his chin


    it''s a century since I was held in his arms


    "I''m just acting according to your heart." Men will never admit that they are actively contributing to all this


    "of course, your eyes are too naked. It''s hard for people to see through them." Huangfu Shaoqing said, kissing her eyes, full of hormone breath lingering


    "yes? It''s naked. " Said, blinked to blink oneself that black slippery Eye Bead son


    "I don''t have any of them. I just feel that I need a man, and you are just the type who doesn''t need to spend money, so I came." Ouyang Mo''er''s words are bold and unconstrained


    therefore, a man''s breath is cold in an instant


    "what did you say? I need a man. Can''t I satisfy you? " Say, the person has pressed up again


    "cough, that, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, you have a large number of adults, don''t worry about small people like me." Ouyang Mo''er''s sad urge, this straightforward, sometimes is also a kind of disease


    "it''s late." Words fall, already kiss her lips


    is this a new train coming


    he got up, moved his aching limbs, and then got out of bed


    but she did not dare to go out of the room, because she did not forget that she had sneaked in last night, and that, as far as the outside world is concerned, she and Huangfu Shaoqing are now in the stage of divorce negotiation, which is not suitable for rash appearance


    his room was a forbidden area for her before, so she never had a good view of it


    but to be sure, the style is as cold and dignified as his people


    it''s really a contradiction, but she likes everything about him, good or bad


    and this should be the feeling of loving someone


    he took off his armor and pulled out his thorn. He could be strong, but he was willing to be his little woman


    "wake up?" Men appear, a casual clothes, also don''t know what fabric, anyway, looking at very fall feeling on the right


    "didn''t you go to the company?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him blankly


    "Well! I took my job home. " Huangfu Shaoqing approached and gave her some messy hair


    casual actions often show a person''s mind


    but a man, looking at her coldly, still looks indifferent


    it''s like the tender moment just now, it''s just his behavior under insanity, not his original intention


    "are you hungry? Go down and eat. " Deliberately do not respond to her words, do not know, is to escape, or because want to take Joe


    but I feel that the latter is much more likely


    "do you mean that you''ve been furtive all the time?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her angrily. What''s rare is that he didn''t push her away, but let her stick to himself. This was impossible for him before


    "Oh! I like to be furtive. Isn''t that exciting? " Ouyang Mo''er''s brain circuit has always been so strange, so it''s better not to follow her normal route, otherwise you will suffer<


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "do you like stimulation?""Of course, no excitement, no hero, understand?" Ouyang Mo''er stands on tiptoe and steals a kiss on his lips.


    In other homes, men usually take the opportunity to eat women''s tofu, but when it comes to her, they don''t want to eat each other''s tofu all the time.


    "This problem can be discussed in the evening." Huangfu Shaoqing''s serious reply was obvious that someone was wrong.


    "No, it''s not that." Ouyang Mo''er said that her face turned red, which is too rare! You know, when flirting with men, she has always been the kind of Yu Jie fan who has no heart beating and no red face.


    "But I understand that. You like excitement." The man finished, but also bad lick the lower lip.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s instant collapse, but not because of his wrong understanding, but because of his foul sultry operation.


    "Don''t do that in front of that woman, or I''ll castrate you." The thought that his sexy appearance would be shown by that woman made her taste worse.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned because of her words, "if you are willing, I don''t care."


    It means that she values his body parts more than he does.


    Cough


    This is really straightforward, so, even if it is as strong as Ouyang Mo''er, there will be times when he is speechless.


    "Why don''t you see haoqian but don''t want to see me?" Ouyang Mo''er began to turn over the old account.


    "Simple, because I''m afraid you won''t be able to control me." The man, said very is the face is not red, gasps for breath, also does not know, actually is who to who does not hold.


    "I''m not a sex girl." Ouyang Mo''er said and lowered his head, especially wanted to feel guilty.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said, "yes, you''re not a pornographic girl. You just put it into action."


    "Well, next time I won''t take the initiative." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips to make him dislike.


    "No, for me, I must take the initiative, but for other men, keep me some distance." A man, in the fight for welfare, did not forget to put down the warning.

 Chapter 398

    "Oh! I found out, Huangfu Shaoqing. Are you jealous? " Ouyang Mo''er smiles brightly, because she always thinks that she is jealous, which is nothing to do with this man.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, then said gently, "it''s not jealousy, it''s just an oath of sovereignty."


    "Sophistry, but forgive you, who makes you proud." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about smile. Anyway, she knows he is jealous.


    This didn''t sound like praise, so the corners of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    But this is her own woman, so even if you know that there is a derogatory element in it, you still choose to ignore it.


    "It seems that you are not hungry! In terms of physical strength, it is still vigorous. " Said, pondering lightly picked next eyebrow, the meaning, so obvious.


    Ouyang Mo''er was stunned, "Damn, do you want to make up for the missing half a month? We are not afraid of kidney deficiency. "


    "You want to try." The man''s big hand, in her waist slightly used strength, let her more close to himself.


    "Well No, I''ll take a bath first. You wait for me Ouyang Mo''er hurried away, afraid that he would really do it again, in that case, he would be dead.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile gradually deepened. Did you think she was not afraid of anything?


    Originally, there are also weaknesses in the ah!


    The bell rings.


    The man frowned, but he went over and reached for Ouyang Mo''er''s mobile phone.


    Stinky boy?


    Whose name is it?


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the number again. After that, she had no choice but to smile. Then she pressed the answer button.


    There, soon came the sound.


    "Mommy, where have you been? How can you sleep without seeing anyone?" Young voice, with a small complaint.


    "She sneaked into my bedroom, didn''t she let you watch her? How can she still commit a crime? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart, clearly very happy to see this, but seriously scolded his son.


    "Well! Daddy, did Mommy use a strong word for you? " Little guy asked a little hesitation, it seems, very clear who she is.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s reaction was a black line on his face.


    "That''s the end of it." Those who avoid the heavy and take the light are unwilling to continue the discussion.


    It''s strange to think about it. It''s strange to discuss the interesting life between husband and wife with a child.


    "Daddy, are you shy? I still feel that my man''s self-esteem has been challenged. " The little guy really didn''t say anything surprising. He once again made Huangfu Shaoqing a little tender and a little scorched.


    "What is shyness? What''s more, as a child, don''t you think you are too mature in the face of some problems? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was serious, as if he was facing some major problem.


    Ouyang haoqian said, "Daddy, in your eyes, are all the children like you in that era, just a silly model?"


    "What did you say?" Now, Huangfu Shaoqing is more disordered in the wind.


    Stupid?


    Is he sure he''s talking about his childhood? You know, when he was his age, he had already started the special training for the successor of Yaguang group. On the contrary, he gave himself 600 million yuan of debt as soon as he met him, which was really his.


    "I didn''t say anything. You adults are like this. You always fix everything in your own thinking, but you never think that what we know is beyond your cognitive range." The little guy said with a sigh, with a kind of maturity that does not belong to his age.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then said solemnly, "in that case, should we advance your 600 million debt?"


    "Well! Daddy, someone''s looking for me. That''s it Finish saying, quickly hung up the phone, joking, six hundred million Ye! It is absolutely impossible for him to repay only by his present ability.


    I don''t know.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked up and saw a woman in a bathrobe, looking at herself askew.


    "Is it ready?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, and looked at her slightly open chest, and her eyes became deeper.


    Ouyang Mo son see this, not only don''t close tight bathrobe, but is intentionally pull down, "whose phone?"


    "Haoqian." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes began to grow dangerously.


    "What did he say?" Ouyang Mo''er raised eyebrow smile, looking at him staring at his eyes, the rise of the evil atmosphere.


    "I asked if you made me strong again. Is that how you usually teach him?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very curious about how such a small man understood these things.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes at him angrily, "just like your son, do you think he still needs me to teach him?"It''s too much to belittle that guy. His intelligence quotient is not the level of genius that ordinary children can match.


    "Pay more attention to his education in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that it was not too late to attach importance to it.


    "Good! Anyway, it''s your business. I can''t teach it. After all, I have few people to teach myself. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words are totally irresponsible.


    "Well, I''ll invite you teachers together." What Huang Fu Shao Qing meant seemed to be serious.


    "Ah! You are serious Ouyang Mo''er''s direct silly eyes, this teach son can, she need not!


    "What else? When did you see me joking? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was serious. Looking at it, it didn''t really look like a joke.


    "Well, I''ll just teach myself." Ouyang Mo''er quickly repents and doesn''t want to be poisoned by him. After all, the etiquette teacher he found for himself last time didn''t drive people crazy.


    How could Huangfu Shaoqing not know her little thoughts, but he didn''t mean to do that, so he asked: "are you sure?"


    "Of course, it''s just teaching my son? What''s so hard! " Ouyang Mo''er laughs. She always feels that at last, the person taught will be herself.


    "If you don''t want to spend the whole day in bed, change your clothes and go downstairs." Men, even sweet threats, are so serious.


    "Sex wolf." Ouyang Mo''er gives him a white look, but at the bottom of his heart, he is very happy. If a man wants to press you down every minute, it means that you are very attractive to him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face sank a few color scales again.


    Sex wolf?


    Is she sure it''s not herself?


    I don''t want to think about it. At the end of last night, she showed her enthusiasm, but she wanted to be above herself.

 Chapter 399

    "Young lady, when did you come in?" Every time I see Ouyang Mo''er, Xidan has a look of astonishment, because she can always break through under her own defense.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles and says seriously, "you need to strengthen the defense system of the castle. If there is no good person to help you, I can provide you with excellent talents in this field."


    "Really? But it''s only with the consent of the young master. " Sidan didn''t want to be so blind about her whereabouts in the future.


    "Don''t worry! I''m with you, young master? " The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth stirred up an evil smile. He felt that he could use the rain to pit Huangfu Shaoqing again.


    Cough, it''s not a pit. It''s a just reward.


    "Thank you, madam." Now, Xidan is grateful to Ouyang Mo''er from the bottom of his heart, but one thing is that he obviously thinks too much, because even if the security system is re deployed, his young wife can still be unimpeded.


    So that is to say, he wants to prevent the people, still can''t prevent.


    "You''re welcome. You should." Ouyang Mo''er is a little guilty, so she feels her own neck and is embarrassed to see Xidan.


    "What should be." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept over them, holding the phone in his hand. He just ran to the garden to answer the phone, and heard this sentence as soon as he came back.


    "I told Sidan that the defense system of your castle is so bad that I can introduce him to experts in this field." Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him. He is not short! But in front of him between 1.9 meters, that is the existence of Zhaxin.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded clearly, "the expert you are referring to is not rain!"


    "Bingo, that''s a good guess, but there''s no reward." Ouyang Mo''er laughs, he wants to pit his money mind, won''t have been seen through!


    "Are you sure you want to believe her, Sidan? But first of all, no matter how you change the defense system, you will be immune to her. In this way, do you still want me to be the unjust leader? " He is worthy of being Huangfu Shaoqing, but he can see through his little wife''s thoughts.


    "Ah! Is it no use? " Xidan''s face is at a loss, and then he looks at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Cough! Well, it''s useless to me, but it''s useful to others! " Ouyang Mo''er is depressed. Is it so difficult to earn some pocket money these days?


    But what I want to prevent is you!


    This is what Xidan said in his heart, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    "Tell others that you are not allowed to let out the information about the young lady''s appearance at home, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Huangfu Shaoqing is very solemn. The more he knows Huangfu''s strength, the more he doesn''t want Ouyang Mo''er to be a target.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Xidan takes the opportunity to run away, afraid that the young lady will tell her about the defense system.


    Ouyang Mo''er pouts, "look at you, you''ve ruined my plan to make money."


    "My whole person is yours. Are you afraid of having no money?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her. This woman doesn''t know how rich her husband is?


    That''s why I''m so addicted to making money.


    "But I like what I earn better than that." In that way, it''s natural to spend.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a silent look, and her eyebrows were lightly locked. "Listen to what you mean, don''t you want to spend my money?"


    "Of course not, but if I can, I hope President Huangfu can pay off the whoring money last night." Said, stretched out his white hand, smile a face of coquettish.


    The black line on the man''s face in an instant, "Ouyang Mo''er, are you challenging me?"


    "No, you see, you''re happy too. Then, shouldn''t you pay?" A woman, the more she said, the more she counseled. She was about to lower her head to her chest.


    "Damn it, we''re husband and wife." Huangfu Shaoqing''s angry reminder.


    "No, the divorced couple." Ouyang Mo''er is not afraid of death correction, for money, is also brave enough, the wall does not help to convince her.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s breath, instant cold, eyes, sharp stare at her.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ouyang Mo looked at him uneasily. He didn''t know what he was angry about.


    "I''m thinking about how much money I should ask Adie to get back." Huangfu Shaoqing said this with his teeth clenched.


    "Why do you withdraw money?" Ouyang Mo''er can''t understand.


    "It''s useful tonight." Huangfu Shaoqing said, glancing at her lightly.


    Ouyang Mo''er just ate the food, accidentally swallowed it all, choked straight cough.


    Huangfu Shaoqing calmly handed a glass of water in the past, eyes, become evil and evil.


    "Well, I have something to do tonight." If you want to die, you look like you''re going to tear yourself apart.


    "Just in time, I have something to do, too." Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips, playfully aroused a smile, and, is a very brilliant kind, almost shook Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes."What What''s the matter? " Feeling, not like a good thing, especially his smile, although it is very sexy, right, can tell yourself intuitively, that is a poison, must stay away.


    "Sleep with you." A man, very shameless, opened his lips and gave her two words.


    "Cough..." This time, Ouyang Mo''er coughed more seriously.


    Who did he learn from! Such a serious obscene, but people will not feel vulgar.


    "So, it''s really necessary to prepare more money for whoring." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were absolutely emotional. You can see how awe inspiring his eyes were.


    Ouyang Mo''er took a deep breath, then said with a charming smile, "good! Not only can you get money, but you can also sleep in the top beautiful man of French society. Why not


    This woman, once the hooligans get up, feels that there is nothing wrong with men.


    "I will make you regret provoking me." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that her male self-esteem had been impacted.


    "Yes? My dear husband, are you sure you want to do something I regret? " Say, sexy licked lip, naked seduce undoubtedly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s throat slipped and he swallowed his saliva in an instant.


    That is to say, she dares to be so bold and bold. If she were an ordinary woman, she would have no idea what blushing would be like.


    "I''ll make you regret it now." Huangfu Shaoqing got up and came to her with a step. Then he reached for her jaw and gave her a kiss.


    The first reaction of the servant on one side is surprise. The second reaction is instant turn. The third reaction is instant red cheek.


    But the hero and heroine, are kissing hot, feeling, is also likely to rise to a certain level of the screen.

 Chapter 400

    "Ouch! It''s so hot at noon. Let me be a single Wang Huangfu Dongyu appeared with a big grin and looked at the couple who were kissing each other. He didn''t mean to avoid them


    at the same time, I feel that my second brother has become a little strange to him, because in my memory, he has never been so out of control


    when the love is interrupted, everyone will be in a bad mood. Undoubtedly, the same is true for the two


    so when I turned to look, I gave a cold look


    "no! Just like my second brother, you can eat whatever you want. " Huangfu Dongyu''s courage is getting fatter and fatter. He even dares to run on his elder brother face to face. Isn''t he impatient


    therefore, it can be imagined that one''s aura, in such a moment, becomes how fierce and sinister


    "it seems that you need to go back to school for further study, otherwise, how can you be so ignorant that you misuse the words that are used in yourself to others?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he went straight to Huangfu Dongyu


    Ouyang Mo''er chuckles. It''s really her man. Even harming others is so unique


    "what''s this app on me! I don''t think you''re so bad. " Huangfu Dongyu''s hair explodes instantly, which is the difference between him and Huangfu Shaoqing. He is not calm enough and deserves to be hanged by the other party


    "I don''t need to wake up at this point!" Huang Fu Shao Qing sneered, as if he disliked each other


    "no, you''d better wake up! Because I really don''t understand what''s wrong with a good person like me? " Huangfu Dongyu, you will never die until you reach the Yellow River


    "well, it''s really hard to say." Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at him


    "right! You can''t find it yourself Huangfu Dongyu is complacent


    and this is the consequence of offending him. There is no room for counterattack


    "I''m your brother." In other words, he is not much better


    "don''t do it." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly


    "Damn, it''s also related by blood." Huangfu Dongyu, it''s right to tie up with Huangfu Shaoqing


    "it''s not hot." Someone''s words are not only short, but also irritating


    "I finally know why Huangfu junche hates you." Listen, even the elder brother didn''t call, it can be seen that he has much resentment to Huangfu junche


    "why?" The questioner is Ouyang Mo''er


    "because he is from head to toe, he has no merit." Huangfu Dongyu said angrily, feeling very angry


    "if you want to be reserved, you have to filter your husband! But it''s you who interrupted our intimacy and lost money. " Ouyang Mo''er''s instant hair blowing, her husband, how to look at it is pleasing to the eye, he has opinions and farts


    "money all day, you''ve fallen into the money pit!" Finish saying, despise of light stare at her


    "nonsense, in today''s society, it''s hard to move without money. If you have the ability, don''t use money! I don''t think you''ll live a day. " Ouyang Mo''er says nothing. Anyway, she always has the ability to take money with her


    "I rely on my face, but not on my money." It seems that they are brothers, but the degree of narcissism is the same


    "cut, your face value can only seduce superficial women. For some girls with more connotation, it doesn''t work at all. For example, I''m such a girl." Finish saying, still did not forget to blink an eye, in order to show her lovely


    cough, no, it''s connotation


    "do you mean I''m not as good as my second brother?" Huangfu Dongyu said, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing, the other side, a face of indifference, not affected."Isn''t that obvious? Why do you have to look for abuse yourself? " Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, a look that the child is hopeless


    "goodbye! No, I''ll never see you again. I''m stupid enough to argue with you two unscrupulous couples. " Now, Huangfu Dongyu has just reacted. It can be said that he has enough insight


    "wait a minute, what a wicked couple! You said that your second brother would be OK alone. I''m not on the level of immorality. " Ouyang Mo son instantly correct, didn''t discover at all, a pair of eyes staring at her, become deep cold up


    "you''re not at the level of evil, eh!" Someone, a somber voice


    "originally! I''m so kind and lovely. " Ouyang Mo''er''s instinctive response didn''t even look at him


    "so, it''s just me, isn''t it?" The tone is even colder and scarier


    "cough! Did I say that? " Ouyang Mo''er had a bitter face. He finally knew why Huangfu Dongyu had run so fast. He dared to push her to the top of the storm


    "do you want to deny?" The man''s evil spirit sneers, the footstep, also strides forward


    "Oh! I remember that magic has something important waiting for me, so I won''t disturb president Huangfu''s precious time. " Finish saying, ran out of the smoke, super counsellor said

 Chapter 401

    "I didn''t see it." Thunder instantly blindfolded his own eyes, think the boss this escape posture, that is to lose their face.


    "It''s not that you don''t know that once the boss meets his uncle, he will become no image." God is more calm, anyway, this is not the first time, and it will not be the last time.


    "I found out. So, we men! Also with her, super no face Lei sighed. What he didn''t understand was why they came to Huangfu Shaoqing again. It was the magnetic field effect that he couldn''t shake off.


    God cold glanced at him one eye, "say you are in front of Su Leng Hui, very have face like."


    This is a complete blow!


    So it''s right to be angry.


    "Are you sick! I didn''t even mention your little secretary. Why did I mention that woman for no reason? " Ray said a kick in the past, the mood is bad to the extreme.


    "Watch your words. She''s not mine." God glared at each other, it was him who clearly picked up the issue, but he showed an innocent expression.


    "Cut! It''s just like cooking raw rice, isn''t it? These days, I don''t know who it is. I''m always looking at each other''s information. " The response of Lei disdain, since want to hurt, then everybody together! Who is afraid of who!


    "I didn''t." When God answered this sentence, he felt guilty. When Yu Wan''er changed her number to send him a message, he didn''t blackmail the other party. Just because the other party didn''t show his identity with him as soon as he came up, he was so happy that he was confused.


    "Come on, there''s nothing! When you look at those messages, your expression is obviously different. " Ray instantly broke through him, feeling, observation is quite subtle.


    God looked at him coldly, "do you like me?"


    "You are in the wrong! You are a big man. Why do I like you? " Ray jump foot, by his words to ask in the wind disorderly.


    "Then how to observe so subtly." The meaning of God''s words is that the person who sent messages to him is Yu Wan''er!


    "Damn, what I observe is subtle. It''s obvious that you are too obvious. I''m still wrong." Ray was speechless and loud.


    "I can''t be so mindless." God''s denial of death is somewhat rogue.


    "Yes, you are smart, but smart is mistaken by smart, you think! Yu Wan''er has been waiting for you for almost six years. If she didn''t really like you, she would have married and had children long ago in terms of her working ability and appearance. I really think she can''t get married! " Ray''s words are completely roaring.


    God pursed his lips, but did not refute.


    But a voice came into their ears.


    "If you make too much noise, everyone will know that there are ghosts in this house." As Huang Fu Shaoqing said, his eyes went straight in the direction of the voice, but he didn''t see half a figure. So what he said was quite right. If they talked loudly again, they would be mistaken for ghosts and other things.


    "I''m sorry! Uncle, we''ll pay attention. " God horse on the response, after no sound.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought that Yu Wan''er really had a great influence on God. I don''t know what kind of reaction the God would have if she was accepted by others. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    So, he yelled, "Eddie."


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Adie came and looked at him blankly. "


    " before, didn''t you say you didn''t have time to fall in love? I''ll ask Mo''er to introduce one to you Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, evoking a playful smile.


    Because he knew that someone was listening.


    "Ah! No more! " Aidi subconsciously resisted, always felt that the little lady''s friends and so on, must be the same as her, are special to come.


    "The last time I was in S City, how about the Secretary Yu who asked you to send me home." The evil spirit of Huangfu Shaoqing was growing, which made people feel uneasy.


    "Well! Doesn''t she already have a boyfriend? " Eddie''s face was muddled. That day, didn''t she see her blind date? Young master, what kind of play is it!


    "As far as I know, not yet, so do you want to interact with each other?" Huangfu Shaoqing is a revengeful master, so when he learned that Yu Wan''er is a special existence for God, how could he miss such a good opportunity of revenge.


    "She should not like foreign boys." Eddie is not confident enough.


    "That doesn''t mean that a woman, as long as the man is kind to her, all external conditions will become secondary." Huangfu Shaoqing did not believe that God could continue to calm down.


    "I..." Thinking of her parents'' urging, Aidi had a bit of heart.


    "Think about it first, and tell me if you want it or not." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and strode upstairs.In other words, after he messed up a pool of spring water, he gave up


    still, it''s just teasing yourself


    "do you hear me, uncle? He''s going to take Yu Wan''er and Aidi together." Lei just found out that their uncle, who is really a shameless person, already knows the relationship between Yu Wan''er and God, and it''s enough to let Aidi put in such a foot


    "so what? It''s a good match, isn''t it?" God''s mouth is hard, but if you pay attention to his breath, you will find how evil he is at this time


    "just keep on pretending! I''ve told you that my uncle is not the boss. He''s clearly revenging six years ago. So, he''s not just talking about it. He really has that idea. " Lei Dian wakes him up, but don''t regret it after losing it. In that case, it''s really too late


    this is very serious, but it doesn''t seem like a joke


    SHEN takes a deep breath, and then quickly leaves. The next picture is in front of Huangfu Shaoqing


    "what''s up?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrow picking smile, sure enough, could not calm down. Everything was under his control


    "are you serious about what you said just now?" God''s face was serious, and he looked directly at Huangfu Shaoqing


    "what are you talking about? I just said a lot. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s slender fingers played softly on the table

 Chapter 402

    "Yu Wan''er." God said a name.


    "Oh! She! What''s the matter? " Huangfu Shaoqing pretended that he didn''t know what was going on between them.


    If it''s really a fox, don''t be too proficient in deceiving people.


    God clenched his fist, then slowly loosened it.


    "Nothing. I just thought, if my uncle is serious, please don''t arrange her with Eddie." God said this very seriously.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly couldn''t see through him.


    "Because there are so many cultural differences between the two sides." God is very determined to say his own consideration, feeling, his excuse, looking very good.


    "Oh! Is it? But I don''t think so. After all, Eddie has been with me for many years, so she is more or less influenced by me. " Huangfu Shaoqing retorted, meaning that there was no problem he was worried about.


    God''s brow, wrinkled again and again, although know that the other side is deliberately teasing themselves, but still want to convince him.


    "Long distance love can''t last long." This reason should be sufficient!


    "You don''t have to worry about this, because soon, he will follow me to Shoucheng. At that time, it is likely to set up a branch of global international in s city. Therefore, there is no such thing as long-distance love." No matter what excuse the other party finds out, Huangfu Shaoqing can give a good solution.


    It''s worthy of being an overbearing president. His ability to deal with it is strong.


    God, speechless, because the other side, it is in the move! He was never given a proper reason to achieve his goal.


    "Any questions? Or, you like Yu Wan''er. " Huangfu Shaoqing asked, what''s more hateful was that there was a funny smile in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s like you''re provoking each other and trying to fight with me. You''re still young.


    "Does my uncle like the boss?" God did not answer his question, but asked in reverse.


    "What do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing never let himself be in a passive position, so even if the situation was unfavorable to him, he had to turn things around.


    God bit his teeth, but had to reply, "I''m not the roundworm in my uncle''s stomach, how can I know."


    "That''s why I asked you if you like Yu Wan''er. After all, I have no mind reading skills." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t compare himself to Ascaris lumbricoides like him. It was disgusting. He refused this metaphor.


    "What do you think?" God is very clever this time. He knows how to learn.


    Unfortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing, like Ouyang Mo''er, is a master who does not play cards according to common sense.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you!" Someone, staring at him playfully.


    God was stunned, it was estimated that he did not expect that the other party would answer like this.


    So, let him some reaction not come over.


    "Then go on without knowing!" God said respectfully nodded, and then left.


    How fast you go!


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave a playful smile.


    Then pick up the phone, quickly dial the group number out.


    Over there, there will be a response soon.


    "Why did you call? I don''t remember that I knew you." Leng Xize''s voice came over.


    "It''s OK. I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Secretary Yu." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that the other side would not give him a good face, so he didn''t think it was too abrupt.


    "Your hand is too long! Even my secretary is interested in you. Does my Mo''er know? " The way of lengxize ruffian, with such personality, feels like a match with Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Moll is my wife." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded each other that it was not his family.


    "So what? On the premise of that, she was my sister first." Leng Xize''s mouth, hook wanton smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said, "I don''t want to argue with you today."


    "That''s great. I''m here today! I just want to argue with people. " Leng Xize''s evil smile made him angry.


    "Your secretary, I''ve made a reservation for my assistant." Huangfu Shaoqing was too lazy to talk to him, so he cut into the subject directly.


    "Why? My Secretary Yu, there is someone I like. " Leng Xize is very sneering at the way, he said to order it! They didn''t agree.


    "Are you talking about God? I just asked him, and he said he didn''t like her. In that case, it''s better to find another marriage as soon as possible. " Huangfu Shaoqing sneers. Is he going to be a matchmaker? Or do you mean to make fun of God.


    Leng Xize was interested in it, because before, he was intercepted by Yu Waner''s parents and asked him to assign it to the target.


    "No, I said when did you start to arrange marriage for employees in Yaguang group."


    "That''s because I''m a leader with deep sense of righteousness." This is exactly what Wang Po is selling melons and boasting."Go away, give you a little sunshine, you will be brilliant, but I can think about the match between them." In this way, it can be regarded as giving Secretary Yu''s parents an explanation, so that they won''t stop themselves next time.


    "Well, wish us a happy cooperation!" Huangfu Shaoqing said and hung up the phone, which offended his people! Never the whole body and retreat, so, how can easily let go of God.


    It is said that women should be careful, but in this matter, how do you think that he is a big man and more stingy than women?


    After all, although he was asleep at the beginning, he didn''t have any loss, did he?


    Ouyang Mo''er, on the contrary, gave birth to his children. Is it easy for an unmarried girl to do this?


    God''s neck, feel a gust of wind blowing, intuition tells himself, this is not a good thing.


    I just don''t know if it has something to do with my uncle.


    "Hey! Where did you go just now? " Ray''s mouth, holding a dry straw, do not know, where he got this.


    God a cold eyes in the past, "go to the bathroom, how, this also want to report with you?"


    How dare he take Huangfu Shaoqing''s study as a toilet.


    "Why are you so angry! I''m just asking at random. " Ray turned his mouth and thought he was in a bad state of mind.


    "That''s because you''re so annoying." God to him, it is full of disgust, also don''t know, his words is true or false.


    "Well, if I don''t ask, I can be a mute." Ray said, turning his back to him.


    God doesn''t want to talk to him, so it''s good to be quiet.


    But, Huangfu Shaoqing, a big president, is really bored to match his marriage?


    God can''t help feeling a little confused.


    I''m afraid it''s not just a joke.


    As for asking him why he was so flustered, he didn''t know the details. He just didn''t want to see Yu Wan''er and Aidi together.

 Chapter 403

    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the messages before. He didn''t answer any of them, but he read every one.


    I pursed my lips and finally sighed. My cell phone was put away.


    Huangfu fell in love with the city, and the people sent out to assassinate him didn''t come back, so they already knew that the situation was wrong.


    Therefore, his temper was extremely fierce, but Huangfu junche didn''t know anything about it, and he foolishly came to the door.


    "Don''t you think you''ll have a chance soon? But why is there no movement? " Listening to the meaning of Huangfu junche, it seems that he can''t wait.


    "If you are in a hurry, you should learn to wait for the right time. If the time is not right, everything will be in vain." Huangfu sneered coldly. In his hand, he was still playing with his favorite steel ball.


    "But I can''t wait any longer. Don''t you be afraid?" Huangfu Jun Chuo lip smile, looking at Huangfu Qingcheng''s eyes, there is a bit of disdain.


    "Don''t try to irritate me. I know what I''m doing." Huangfu had a cold look in his eyes. No one was willing to talk to each other. Some of them were just calculating.


    "I don''t know. Can I visit that building?" Huangfu junche wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he never had a chance.


    Huangfu gave him a sidelong glance, and then said gently, "no way."


    "Why?" Huangfu junche didn''t quite understand.


    "There''s no reason. It just can''t be." The tone of Huangfu''s heart was already unhappy.


    Huangfu junche smile, "since the cousin so insist, it is the younger generation of disrespect."


    "You''d better wait with patience! Since I said I would help you, I will not break my promise. " Huangfu Qingcheng took up the dignity of the elders, the purpose is not to let Huangfu Jun Che ask more.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Huangfu junche said, nodded, and then went out.


    Just eyes, thoughtfully glance at the next building.


    After getting on the bus, he immediately ordered to get up.


    "Try to find out what it is."


    "Yes." Yetian looked up and took it back.


    "You always seem to be in a bad state recently. What''s the matter with you?" Huangfu junche frowned and sent a lot of people to look for him, but he didn''t find his sister, so he was a little uneasy.


    "If the host can show me my sister, I believe my spirit will be much better." The night sky pretends not to know that his sister is there.


    Huangfu Jun Che closed his eyes lightly. After a while, he solemnly said, "I''ll let you go when this is done."


    "Is it true?" In fact, yetian didn''t hold any hope, because this was not the first time he said it. However, he let himself do more and more things.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" When Huangfu junche said this, he felt a chill, because he would never let him leave peacefully, so that is to say, this is just a perfunctory thing.


    Night day no longer speak, because he deceived himself, is not just such a thing.


    Therefore, he also has the heart of vigilance, because through his observation, this man, feminine and somewhat terrible, will never let anyone betray himself, so he must be more careful.


    When Ouyang Mo''er returns to the French branch of magic, Ouyang haoqian is not there.


    So, curious asked the wind, "how about haoqian?"


    "Mo Shao took him out and said that he wanted to give him a big surprise." The one who answers her is Feng.


    "What, is Mohan coming?" Ouyang Mo''er has some accidents.


    "Don''t you know? But yes, you didn''t go home last night Rain said while nodding.


    "The boss is very talented. If you go out for a wind, you can blow away the time of the night." Wind ridicules the agreement, the corners of the mouth hook a shallow smile.


    "Are you making fun of me?" Ouyang Mo''er frowns, some of the hindsight.


    Two people, the same disdain her.


    "You know that!"


    "Why did Mo Han come here?" Ouyang Mo''er is too lazy to argue with them. He was tossed like that by Huangfu Shaoqing last night, but now he is too tired.


    "You are in danger. When did he feel relieved?" The wind said to squint at her one eye, just don''t know, she really don''t know Mo Shao like her, or say, deliberately pretend not to know.


    "Yes, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving. " I was eating, but I ran away because of improper remarks. Now I''m hungry.


    "Is instant noodles OK?" Feng asked tentatively, it''s not a meal now, what can she eat!


    "All right. Go and soak it for me." Said, has been lazily lying on the sofa.


    "Boss, was the fighting last night very fierce?" The rain is joking. In normal times, they are like this. They are not superior or inferior.Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes blinked, and then said cunningly, "why, are you curious?"


    "Of course, let us know!" Rain don''t know have cheat, silly ask.


    "It''s said that the thousand cocoa has arrived in France. It''s better for me to let you feel the fierce scene tonight." Finish saying, evil interest of smile.


    Rain instant sink down the face, and then said: "I put their words to take back, you have not heard."


    "Late, aren''t you curious? I''ll give you a demonstration in person, so that you will know what it''s like in the future. " Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile makes people shudder.


    "No, I''m not curious about this anymore." The rain quickly refused, but didn''t want to be tied by her and thrown into the bed of thousand cocoa.


    "Unfortunately, I also heard that a certain royal aristocrat seemed to have a lot of ideas about thousand cocoa, but he didn''t know whether he would design to put her to bed." Ouyang Mo''er said, looking thoughtfully at the rain.


    I saw that he used to quickly tap the fingers of the keyboard, so he stopped, but soon returned to normal.


    "There''s nothing wrong with going to bed when you''re an adult." When Yu said these words, he tried to calm down, but his hand speed was obviously much slower.


    "Well! That''s right. Even if she is reluctant, as long as other people like her, there should be no big problem if she is raped. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words must be intentional, because he wants to scare the rain.


    Sure enough, the face of the rain for the moment pale, but soon, then calm way: "she has bodyguards with her, can have anything."


    "That''s the problem. It''s said that her bodyguard has been bribed by her father. As for the reason, I don''t need to say, you should know!" Ouyang Mo''er''s words are really not threats, but she has really heard the grapevine news.

 Chapter 404

    "That''s true." Rain really can''t do nothing, because he knows very well how much qiankeke''s father wants to wash his identity, so it''s the right choice to let his daughter marry into the aristocracy


    "why am I lying to you! What''s the matter? Is it painful? " Ouyang Mo''er''s smile is like a witch, which makes people gnash their teeth


    "well, now that you''ve said that, I don''t have to worry about it." Ouyang Mo son finished to stretch a waist, see her meaning, the felling is really don''t plan to manage that again


    "do you know who the other party is?" In fact, if he wants to know, he just knocks on the computer a few times, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He always subconsciously wants to hide everything about that woman


    "no comment, anyway, you don''t care, tell you why!" Ouyang Mo son said shrugged, Hun boy, let you drag with me, by your loss


    "really? Let me see. " Ouyang Mo''er jumped up, completely surprised by his words


    "here The rain turned the computer to make it easier for her to read the words on it


    "Damn, that''s true! So in other words, this woman cheated everyone. " Ouyang Mo''er''s sneer, Hu Hanxi, is really yours


    "however, there is still no trace of her, so I think she may be dead." Rain said the computer to turn back, but always hook the corner of the mouth is not clear sneer


    "that''s impossible. How can a person who can dive and swim be drowned? Don''t talk about it." Ouyang Mo''er firmly believes that Hu Hanxi must be living somewhere. Moreover, she is around Xiao Yao. She just doesn''t know in what form she exists


    "it''s still possible if you''re determined to die." Rain feels as if she is singing against Ouyang Mo''er. No matter what she says, he will reject it


    "do you like that Hu Hanxi? That''s why I gave up thousand cocoa? " Ouyang Mo''er is angry and stares at him


    "I haven''t even seen Hu Hanxi, don''t I think this is far fetched?" Rain also came, anger, also don''t know, he is angry what


    "who knows." Ouyang Mo''er murmurs. He knows that he has some strong arguments, but he doesn''t intend to admit them


    the rain looks at her silently, but says nothing


    I guess I''m too lazy to argue with her


    "boss, here''s your instant noodles." The wind hand is carrying the instant noodles and comes in a hurry


    "thank you! Put it there Ouyang Mo''er is a little proud. Seeing the rain''s reaction, he is bound to go out tonight. I don''t believe that he can really calm down


    "what are you talking about! Why is the atmosphere so strange? " The wind looked back and forth at them, feeling as if they had missed something


    "talking about his sweetheart." Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly, feeling that he has a bad intention


    "thousand cocoa!" The wind is clear


    "no, Hu Hanxi." Ouyang Mo''er must have done it on purpose, just like he wanted to disgust the rain


    "who is Hu Hanxi?" Wind in such a time, just like thunder, some of the brain can''t turn


    No, to be correct, he is quite out of his mind


    "my uncle''s lover." Rain angry to the sentence, is completely in love with each other to kill


    as a result, Ouyang Mo''er was choked by the instant noodles she just ate and coughed


    "boss, eat slowly!" Wind said, quickly gave her a glass of water


    "cough! My husband has a lover. Do you think I can calm down? " Ouyang Mo''er said, and glared at the rain angrily. But if you dare to say that, don''t you be afraid that Huangfu Shaoqing has killed him


    you know, they all have a record in his place


    so, it''s all about guilt


    "so, is it rain''s sweetheart or uncle''s lover?" The wind is still muddled, feeling, has been completely around the two people dizzy


    "no, since Xiao Yao''s childhood, why are you staring at me! It''s not my childhood The wind thinks that he is innocent, so he complains wrongly


    "it''s easy, because you''re stupid." Rain cool way, such a look, feel, they such a combination, must be God''s best arrangement, complement that is just good


    "look at him, boss." The wind is damaged, expecting Ouyang Mo''er to get justice for himself


    "if you don''t look, my husband will be jealous." Ouyang Mo''er is eating instant noodles. She is not stupid. She knows that the rain is angry now, and she''s going to burn herself


    the corner of Feng''s mouth twitches after listening to her."My uncle is not here."


    "If you''re not there, you don''t look. If you''re a passionate person like me, how can you look at other men?" Ouyang Mo''er continued to eat with her head down. Anyway, she just didn''t want to make trouble with the rain, so that he wouldn''t find another lover for Huangfu Shaoqing. Her careful liver couldn''t bear it.


    "Cut! I don''t know who likes the prince of a country. " Wind exposed her background, feeling that this is a situation of love and killing each other.


    Because this words a fall, Ouyang Mo son again of be choked.


    "Who likes that pervert? It''s him who likes me." Ouyang Mo son a say this, then a face of anger, don''t know, the other party is how to offend her.


    "But you always said he was handsome." With the rain falling down the well, we can finally get revenge.


    "The problem is, he''s really handsome! I can''t say that people are not handsome without conscience Ouyang Mo son says to draw out paper towel, wiped next mouth, this don''t know, still think she is drooling?


    "More handsome than my uncle?" The rain is digging a hole, waiting for someone to jump down. At the same time, it turns on the recording function on the laptop.


    "It''s not the same type. The prince is wild and handsome, but your uncle is cold and handsome." Ouyang Mo''er said tut tut twice, which was a state of memory. He didn''t know that his words had been recorded by the rain.


    "In my opinion, it''s almost the same." Wind to that prince, no good impression, because each other''s means, too brutal.


    "Where almost, the prince''s figure is very strong, OK?" Ouyang Mo son this words, isn''t some of float, don''t say, she didn''t think about the consequence?


    "That''s why you touched someone''s chest muscle?" Rain deliberately asked, corners of the mouth, provoked a mocking smile, see her at that time, how to explain with uncle.

 Chapter 405

    I feel that some of them are too fierce!


    "Cough! Not careful, not careful. " Ouyang Mo''er coughed twice to show her embarrassment.


    "But you, under the premise of carelessness, have never stopped." The evil of the corner of the mouth of the rain is more intense.


    "Nonsense, the chest muscle of a handsome man! In other words, when you rub against a woman''s chest, will you easily miss the opportunity to take advantage of it? " Ouyang Mo''er said aloud, feeling that she was on the way to death. She went farther and farther!


    And the most hateful is the rain, even recorded the sound, this is not thinking about their boss was cleaned up?


    It''s a little too bad.


    Therefore, we must stay away from similar villains, hold high the flag of the corrupt girl, and send him directly to a sick man''s bed.


    "I haven''t rubbed a woman''s chest." Rain directly a white eye in the past, and the recording, has also been stopped by him.


    "So, do you rub men''s breasts?" Ouyang Mo''er''s funny smile looks at the special ruffian.


    "Ha ha! It''s possible, otherwise how can you be so indifferent to qiankeke? " The wind in the side, loud laughter.


    Rain a look in the past, "how, you have rubbed cold ice pity chest?"


    "Want to die?" The breath of the wind, the moment of coldness, in his eyes, cold ice pity, that is the existence of a goddess, can not tolerate anyone''s blasphemy.


    Gee! Is this a fight?


    Ouyang Mo''er takes up her own instant noodles and keeps away from the dangerous area.


    "No, but it can help you." Rain up, the mood is not good, so, in the other side''s provocation, more haze.


    "I''ll stay with you to the end." The wind sneers coldly.


    The scene can be described as a hair trigger.


    Only Ouyang Mo''er, calmly eating her instant noodles, is not affected at all.


    Even if I didn''t worry about it for a moment, my heart was big enough.


    So, when their figure fluttered, she didn''t even frown, just came to the sentence calmly.


    "Fight back, don''t destroy things."


    Dare feeling, in her eyes, need to spend money on goods, but more important than the two of them.


    "And don''t get hurt. Medicine costs money, too."


    A girl, continue to blame.


    "In addition, you are not allowed to eat tonight. After exercise, you can eat a lot and easily overspend."


    "Shut up." The two men in the fight roared at her at the same time. They thought she was too noisy!


    Ouyang Mo''er shrinks. As the same boss, how can he get along so well!


    "I was just reminding you. Don''t be unkind." Even dare to roar her, it seems that the wings are very hard.


    "What''s the matter." Shen Mo cold belt with Ouyang haoqian appear, puzzled looked at the two people in the fight.


    "For women, leave them alone." Ouyang Mo''er said happily and walked over, "how did you come to France?"


    "Ah! They fell in love with the same woman! Who is so charming. " Ouyang haoqian moment of interest, eyes flash at the two floating figure.


    "The only one for each other." Ouyang Mo''er laughs, but it''s bad enough to compare them to women.


    So, in an instant, there were two more figures around her, staring at her with the same eyes.


    "Why do you look at me like this? Am I wrong?" Ouyang Mo''er says and hides behind Shen Mohan. It''s just the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs. She doesn''t want to be brave for a while. It''s not worth it!


    "We are not women." Two people, rare one voice, this just, still at daggers drawn? Now it''s the same.


    "I know! No one says you''re women. " Ouyang Mo son touched to touch nose, want to die, why want to stare at oneself like this, have mental pressure very good.


    "No, Mommy, you said that you were the only one for each other." Ouyang haoqian reminds her.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face is black. Sure enough, his sons are used to pit themselves.


    "Yes! What''s the problem! " Ouyang Mo son doesn''t feel, this words can have what problem.


    "But I asked you before if they like the same woman!" Ouyang haoqian continue to explain, for fear that others are like a fool.


    Ouyang Mo''er covered his mouth, "ha ha! We need a good communication between mother and son, that, you go on, don''t worry about us


    Then he picked up his son and ran away.


    I just don''t know if the little guy will be poisoned by his mother.


    , Shen''s cold eyes, glanced back and forth in the eyes of the two men, and then tilted the corners of his mouth. "You are very busy, aren''t you?" I still want to fight. Don''t you know how serious the situation is? "


    Both of them, at the same time, lowered their heads.


    After that, they all said, "I''m sorry! It''s our fault. ""Go and rub the medicine." Shen Mo Han leered at their injured face, and didn''t want to study deeply.


    "Yes, Mo Shao." They are especially respectful to Shen Mohan. They feel that he is more like the leader than Ouyang Mo''er.


    As it turns out, magic''s big and small affairs are really managed by him. Therefore, in terms of prestige, he is right.


    Shen Mohan shook his head and watched them both leave. Then he took out the phone and dialed it.


    "Hello! I''m Huangfu Shaoqing. " There, soon came the sound.


    "I''m Shen Mohan. Do you have time to meet me?" The corners of Shen Mo Han''s mouth have been imprinted with smile marks.


    "Have you come to France?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned.


    "What else? Do our souls meet? " After all, Shen Mohan''s ridicule is his rival in love. Therefore, in terms of tone, he followed some of the attacks.


    "Go away, who will meet your soul." At the thought of such a picture, Huangfu Shaoqing felt a chill.


    "Don''t worry! I''m more reluctant than you. " Shen Mohan puts his pocket in one hand and looks through the French window. He just sees Mo''er knocking haoqian''s head.


    The smile of the corner of the mouth, also more strong.


    "Say something." Huangfu Shaoqing obviously didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Qiaohuang group is looking for my cooperation." Shen Mohan''s slow way.


    "So?" Huangfu Shaoqing took it easy, and clearly wanted to know the follow-up, but he didn''t reveal anything.


    "So we need to meet." Shen Mo cold point up to now, but don''t tell him the answer, the purpose is very obvious, that is deliberately hanging him.


    "Where is the appointment?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Whatever you want, I can." Feel each other''s voice line with anger, Shen Mohan''s face smile more brilliant up.


    "Let''s go to the bar!" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him an address.


    "Good. See you tonight." With that, Shen Mohan hung up.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, on the other hand, looked at his mobile phone for a few seconds and then, with a mocking smile.

 Chapter 406

    The tone of the night is still a place of intoxication, whether it''s rock dj, hot dancing men and women, or sad drinkers, all come with one point, that is release.


    As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing stepped in, his noble temperament and excellent appearance made the original noisy atmosphere instantly quiet.


    Handsome eyebrows, so cold frown, eyes deep light swept by, and then strode to the box.


    "Nice guy, have a drink together!" A girl, holding a glass, wants to get close to Huangfu Shaoqing, but is stopped by Aidi.


    "I''m sorry, handsome man can''t drink." I don''t know who I learned from.


    In a word, let Huangfu Shaoqing listen to it and then draw the corner of his mouth coldly.


    Shen Mohan should have come very early, because when Huangfu Shaoqing went in, the wine bottle in front of him was one third empty.


    The two men with the same chess power meet each other. Their eyes are just like the sea of stars.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour." Shen Mohan raised his hand and looked at the time. He sat down comfortably and didn''t want to get up.


    "You''re early." Huangfu Shaoqing took a seat opposite him. His slender legs overlapped, and his evil spirit forced his mouth.


    Shen Mohan leans over and pours wine for him.


    "I''m a person with a strong sense of time." That is to say, his complaint does not exist.


    "Coincidentally, I''m also a person with a strong sense of time." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out, lifted the glass, put it on his lips and sipped it gently, but he didn''t mean to be polite to him at all.


    "You don''t want to suffer at all." Shen Mohan shakes his head. Such a person is a bit of a prick.


    "Just like each other." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him with teasing eyes.


    "What do you think of me?" Shen Mohan felt that the other side''s attitude was very unfriendly.


    "In the face of a rival, a man should have an idea!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were low, and the wine glass in his hand swayed gently, shaking the liquid in the glass.


    Shen Mo Han pursed his lips, "are we enemies of love?"


    "You like Mo''er, don''t you?" Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyebrow is a Xuan, the vision sharp swept past.


    "Unfortunately, she didn''t know." Shen Mo Han sighed slightly.


    "Then never let her know." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking up and sliding the wine into her throat.


    Shen Mohan shook his head, "that''s not within my control, but I can promise you that I won''t tell her."


    This is the only thing he can do. The person he likes has entered the palace of marriage. If he goes to tell her, it will only add to her troubles. So, in fact, he hopes more than anyone else. Ouyang Mo''er never knows that he loves her.


    Because love, in addition to possession, has another interpretation, that is completion.


    As long as she is happy, he is also happy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing poured wine into the glass, then held it up and said, "cheers!"


    "You don''t worry that I''ll be sad at all." Shen Mohan raised his glass and touched him lightly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, "when have you ever met someone who would worry about his rival? Isn''t it all about hope that the other side will suffer a heavy blow?"


    "It''s true, but you don''t have to be so straightforward!" Shen Mo Han has no good spirit of stare him one eye, feel to be pricked heart.


    "I was to wake you up as soon as possible, set sail again, and find the one that really belongs to you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were low and his fingers were playing with the wine cup in front of him.


    "In your opinion, is love so easy to give up?" Shen Mohan is noncommittal. If it''s so easy to fall in love with others again, it''s not called love!


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "No, it''s hard. But instead of keeping a secret love without a future, it''s better to empty your heart and let new things come in."


    "Are you planning for a rainy day? I''m afraid that one day, Mo''er will understand my heart and leave you. " When Shen Mohan said this, he suddenly had some expectation.


    "I can only say that you are just talking about a dream. No matter what the world is like, Mo''er loves me, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, no matter before or after, you have no chance." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are really cruel, but this is the rule of life in this world. Only when he is cruel to the enemy, he will not be hurt.


    Shen Mohan''s heart trembles slightly in the face of this emphasis, because every word he says is damned right.


    "So I don''t even have a chance to turn over." Bitter, in the spread, but rather than lingering, he preferred to feel heartbroken.


    "Sorry." Huangfu Shaoqing knows that his words are too sharp, but in fact, he still hopes that the other party can wake up and stop indulging in this unrequited love without a future.


    "Forget it, let''s get down to business." Shen Mo Han smiles. He knows that the other side has no malice, but his mood will fluctuate."You seem to have found something, haven''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing glares at him, otherwise, he can''t tell himself that qiaohuang group wants to cooperate with him.


    "Is mo son that wench let me check, so, just know, Qiao Huang group, is your cousin''s industry." Shen Mohan looked at his eyes, there is a bit of complexity, such a family struggle, always let people sigh.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I understand. After all, you have no idea about me."


    "It''s hard to say. It may or may not be in the future." Two people with the same high cold arrogance, cold humor is really embarrassing to the extreme.


    "I''m very grateful." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him.


    "You''re the first one to digress." Shen Mohan reminds him that he just agrees with him.


    And this, should be the most friendly way to get along with the enemy!


    The same handsome extraordinary, the same multi gold talented, people want to stand every minute CP.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and then asked, "how does he want to cooperate?"


    "Simply, aren''t you talking about a big project recently? He hopes that we, the imperial court group, can come forward and grab it. " Shen Mohan said, glancing at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "It turns out that he counted you too." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. He had to say that his cousin was really scheming, but they were not fools.


    "So, shall we do it or not?" Shen Mohan looks at him, because there is a certain danger in it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him, "if I guess correctly, you also want to get a share of it!"


    Tianchi this project, he is for Huangfu Dongyu and preparation, in order to let him be able to take over Yaguang.

 Chapter 407

    "Businessmen, businessmen, if not businessmen, why are they called businessmen?" Shen Mohan didn''t hide his selfishness at all. He was much more open and aboveboard than those who stabbed him in the back


    "I refuse." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t think about it, so he refused his proposal


    "because of this project, it''s not me." Huangfu Shaoqing pointed out the reason why he didn''t want to cooperate with him, not because of personal factors, but because of other reasons


    "you know a lot about me." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt more and more that he was transparent in front of magic


    "don''t take Mo''er to be careless with me. If you really want to get involved, I can make it clear that everything is based on the interests of our side." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t believe that there would be people who were so stupid that they didn''t have money to work


    "you''re a gambler who puts all his eggs in one basket." Huangfu Shaoqing shakes his head helplessly, because he knows that the other party is going to hold on to the project, but it may not be a good thing. At least, with the help of the imperial court group, Dongyu will be much easier at that time. Therefore, even if he leaves, it will not be too difficult for him to start


    "we gamble every day, don''t we?" Shen Mohan said, sipping a sip of wine, and then he swallowed it after staying between his lips


    "it''s also true that every decision is like a gamble." Because you can never predict what will happen in the next second


    "it is said that there are mercenaries trained in Huangfu''s downfall. That is to say, once you tear your face, it will be a bloodbath. Are you ready?" Shen Mohan looked at him worried. One was determined to protect the Luofu family, the other was determined to destroy it


    it depends on whose skills are higher


    "all preparations can''t stand an accident. Therefore, there is no complete preparation in the world. We can only take one step at a time." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed. Under the circumstances of internal and external troubles, what he can do is to minimize the damage. If there is no loss, it doesn''t exist at all. After all, he is not a savior


    "you are very broad-minded. I wish you all the best in this cup!" Shen Mohan hasn''t experienced the thing of family member''s cannibalism, so I don''t know what kind of taste it is, but it''s conceivable that it''s not so good


    "thank you!" Huangfu Shaoqing bumped into him, then at the same time, he looked up and drank completely


    sometimes the enemy in love is not the enemy, and sometimes the family is not the ally. Therefore, it is really important to recognize a person


    on this night, neither of them was drunk, they just had the spirit of alcohol


    when I left, it was still early. After all, they were not familiar with each other. Therefore, after finishing business, there were not many topics to talk about


    "what did Mo Shao say to my uncle?" Ray, every time, is a curious baby


    "not clear." God cool response, anyway, no matter what they say, it is a matter of two people, has nothing to do with others


    "do you think my uncle already knows that Mo Shao likes his boss?" Ray lost another question and went out


    "Alas! Poor Mo Shao, like such a heartless master Lei sighs lightly, and even fights for Shen Mohan


    "why! Busy? " There, came the voice of a little woman, but, not very friendly on the right


    "what are you up to?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. What can she do this evening


    "busy looking at men, no, busy looking at women for others. Oh, I''ll call you later." Finish saying, already direct to hang up


    the man''s face darkened in an instant, and the black line across his face


    therefore, if the finger moves, it has been redial in the past


    but this time, the other party hung up directly, because Ouyang Mo''er really didn''t have time to meet him


    and it''s all due to Yu, who told him that qiankeke would be dangerous, but he didn''t take it for granted, so she had to come out in person.However, I have been hiding all the time, and I dare not show up in my true face. Therefore, I have put on a very rich make-up for myself. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it doesn''t seem too abrupt in places like fashion circles.


    On the other hand, tonight''s qiancoco is a bit pure, changing the previous sexy route. The whole banquet is just hiding in the corner, quietly drinking wine, feeling like thinking about something on your mind.


    "Hey! Don''t you feel sorry for your girl like this? " When Feng said this, he hit the rain with his elbow.


    "Your girl." Rain did not angry stare at him, if you know, the boss is here, he said what also want to change positions with God, they can not.


    "Forget it, I dare not touch it. After all, you can''t cheat a friend''s wife." Since the wind is to understand the meaning of the boss, just do not want to regret the rain.


    Although he is very tight now, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t regret even his intestines are blue in the future.


    Rain does not speak, just eyebrows light lock, eyes light swept thousands of cocoa, and at this time, a man approached with a glass.


    And this man, Yu knows, is the notorious joser in the upper class.


    The noble that the boss said, can''t be him!


    If it''s true, I have to say that the king of gambling is not an individual. He knows what scum he is and sends his daughter to the fire pit.


    Therefore, the fist, slightly clenched, eyes light, also become cold.


    Wind''s mouth corner, evil sycophant''s hook up, know this kid''s right and wrong, see! It''s only when a man gets close to others that he wants to kill.


    "Miss Qian, long time no see." Josephine''s appearance is not bad, which can be described as romantic. Unfortunately, it also has a big disadvantage, that is, abnormal color.

 Chapter 408

    "Count Josephine." Thousand cocoa farfetched smile, because she knows better than anyone, his purpose here, so, the mood can be good to go?


    "You''re still beautiful and sexy." Joseph''s eyes, wantonly fell on the chest of thousand cocoa, even if tonight''s she, has been very conservative, but also can''t resist the perfect body line.


    Qianke was disgusted with such a look, but her father said that if she didn''t please count joser, she would drive her and her mother out of Qianjia, so she had to flatter each other against her heart.


    "Thank you, count." Smile, with a touch of sadness, but more can arouse a man''s heart of pity, and the desire to conquer.


    "Do you want to go to the terrace for a breeze?" Joser, he''s starting to make no secret of his lust.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "no, it''s good here."


    The most important thing is that he can''t do anything to himself, but if he goes to the terrace, he is bound to be in danger. Therefore, she can''t know the consequences and cooperate with each other to do something harmful to herself.


    "Don''t you think some people here have a lot of eyes?" Then he reached out and pinched her jaw.


    Thousand cocoa put aside his head, "please respect yourself."


    "Self respect? Miss Qian, you don''t know! Your father has acquiesced with me, so even if I don''t respect you any more tonight, it''s something you love and I want to do. " Joseph said, licking his lips and smiling.


    Thousand cocoa''s heart a pain, but try to recover, "father''s meaning, does not represent my meaning, so, hope the count can pay attention to his words and deeds."


    The touch of the other side made her feel sick, but she could only bear it.


    Her father''s ambition became bigger and bigger, and her life changed dramatically.


    In the past, she could be unruly and unruly, but since her father wanted to wash his identity, she became a springboard for him. Yes, his daughter is not only her own daughter, but also her outstanding appearance.


    So, sometimes beautiful, but also a fatal injury.


    And her identity, is embarrassed to the extreme, because the mother, is not the only father, in their country, men, can be polygamous, so, as the king of gambling, whether his wife, or children, are not just single digits.


    "What if I don''t pay attention? Is Miss Qian going to turn against me? " Joseph called a waiter, and then took two glasses of wine, one of which touched the ring he was wearing without any trace.


    Thousand cocoa know nothing about all this, just cold face, looked around, as if looking for familiar people, in order to get rid of each other''s harassment.


    "All right! Since you don''t want to go to the rooftop with me, have a drink with me Then he handed over the wine cup in his hand.


    Such an arrangement, thousand cocoa is certainly willing, just drink a glass of wine, can get rid of him, this is a great thing.


    So I took the glass without thinking about it.


    "Here, cheers!" The corners of Josephine''s mouth gave a grim smile.


    "Cheers Thousand cocoa gently touched the next wine cup with him, and then put it on his lips and sipped it gently.


    "It''s not right for you to drink like this. You have to dry it all." Josephine shakes his head and points at qiankeke. He is not satisfied with her performance.


    Qiankeke is a bit embarrassed, but compared with others, it''s already very good, so he looks up and dries the wine.


    Joseph''s eyes, reflecting a touch of insidious pornography, because the other party, will soon be weak, and then, about half an hour later, because of the bath fire, and forced himself to her.


    It''s exciting to think about such a scene, not to mention how it will be operated.


    Ouyang Mo''er is nearby, but when joser touches the ring, it''s just in her blind spot, so she doesn''t notice it.


    As for the wind and rain, it is because the distance is too far, and did not pay attention to this.


    But it can be seen from this that this joser often does this thing, so he is so unconscious.


    But even so, the rain will soon feel abnormal.


    "Damn it, that son of a bitch is taking medicine." When Yu said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Well! You see The wind doubts of ask, because he has been staring at, but completely didn''t notice.


    "Thousand cocoa''s face changed." Rain angry way, also don''t know, he is angry with who.


    Just, all like this, does he still want to deny that he cares about thousand cocoa? A person who can even see the change of the other person''s face, is really not half a silk of emotion to that person?


    "But I still look like that!" The wind doesn''t feel that something has changed.


    "Because of your eye poke." The rain glared at him."You have good eyes. How can you not find them at the first time? On the contrary, you can only see them after others succeed." The wind angrily took back, so it hurt the corner of the mouth that was hurt in the afternoon. It was more fiery, and it meant to fight again.


    Rain does not speak, just focus on the location of thousand cocoa, when see her body close to Joseph, his fist, it is more tightly, eyes, more like a fire, in wanton burning anger.


    "Damn, this bastard is too blatant!" Wind said squint at the rain, do not believe that he can continue to calm down.


    "Prepare the car for me and tell the boss that her goal has been achieved." Rain said has disappeared, also do not know, where he went.


    But when he reappeared, he was already in front of qiankeke.


    "Miss, you''re drunk. I''ll take you back to the hotel." Rain this is, once again transformed into a thousand cocoa bodyguard.


    Thousand cocoa in see his that moment, the eyes of instant light, but soon, it is sad to go down, because the other party''s heartless words, still echo in the ear, let her dare not give half hope.


    But he still wanted him to save himself, so he begged, "take me away, please."


    Although she didn''t want to show weakness in front of him, she didn''t have any capital to be arrogant. She was insulted by count Josephus and said that she would put down her self-esteem in front of him. Of course, she chose the latter without hesitation. At least, he was safe for herself.


    "Good." This is the first time that Yu has agreed to her request.


    "Who are you?" Joseph frowned at the rain, a strange face, not like the people in their circle.

 Chapter 409

    "Count Josephine, I''m sorry. My lady is drunk, so I won''t trouble you to take care of her." Rain said that he would reach out to take over thousand cocoa, but he was avoided by the other side.


    "No, miss. I''ll deliver it to the hotel myself." Not only that, but also let her spend the long night.


    Rain''s eyes were cold, but he was patient. "Don''t trouble the count. Escorting the young lady is our bodyguard''s job."


    "I said I''ll take care of your young lady, don''t you hear me?" Josephine roared, but everyone was not surprised, because no one in this circle did not know what kind of personality he was.


    Rain bit his teeth, and then a snatch over the people, "I also said, my miss, since I come to personally escort."


    "Didn''t your master tell you? Your lady, I will be my bed companion in the future. " Joseph, you really dare to say that, but western countries! It''s easy to understand.


    After all, implicitness is generally possessed by talents in our country, and most of them are bold and unconstrained.


    "Before that, I have to ask whether I agree or not." Rain said a direct fist swung in the past, and then directly picked up a thousand cocoa, to the outside quickly.


    In front of the crowd lost face, how can joser easily let go, so, eyebrow a Xuan, then yelled, "put those two people, stop me."


    Bodyguards, instant out, and at the same time, at the door of the banquet hall, a man came, just to touch with the rain.


    "Uncle." Rain low low light call sound, Mou Guang, anxiously looked at the eye more and more near bodyguard.


    "Let''s go! I''ll stop it for you. " If on ordinary occasions, Huangfu Shaoqing would not miss the opportunity to let the rain choke, but tonight''s situation was special, so he had to cover his departure.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Rain said quickly out of the door, and Huangfu Shaoqing, standing still.


    But when joser''s bodyguard came after him, his eyes were bright. "Is that how you welcome me?"


    "President Huangfu." The bodyguard stopped, but did not dare to offend him, because the other side, standing in the middle of the door, would touch if they wanted to pass him.


    "Where is your master?" Normally, on such an occasion, Huangfu Shaoqing disdained to attend. However, for the sake of a little woman who was shouting with him, he rushed over. Such a move can be described as refreshing his previous calm.


    The words fall, the count joser has already followed to chase to come over, when seeing Huang Fu Shao Qing, subconsciously want to avoid, because the other party, every time will let him eat shriveled, so, particularly hate to see others.


    "Is that how your people welcome me, count joser?" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, his eyes searched the crowd, but he didn''t see the familiar figure.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, we were just chasing a boy who didn''t know what to do. How dare we make a mistake to you!" Joseph accompanied him with a smile. Although he said he was an earl, he had a certain awe for Huangfu Shaoqing, because he knew very well that in two years, he would inherit the Earl of the love family. Therefore, in terms of identity, he was more amusing than himself.


    "If not." Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook the lower lip, and then, went straight inside, the purpose is very simple, that is to find Ouyang Mo''er.


    However, what he didn''t know was that when the rain moved, she already ran out. After all, what she was good at most was running for her life.


    So, how can she still stay in the same place and wait for slaughter? That''s not her personality.


    The phone rings. It''s God.


    "He said No one was found. Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was a little blunt.


    "Uncle, the boss has left." God said to wipe a cold sweat, because before he came here, he didn''t force himself to follow ray, in order to find out the position of the boss.


    "I see." Huangfu Shaoqing said, put away the phone, and then as if did not realize that his arrival, how sensational, as if nothing had happened to go out.


    "The president of Huangfu, did he leave?" Joseph asked tentatively.


    "Why, do you want me to stay?" Huang Fu Shao Qing''s step, the vision also followed to cast past.


    Joseph shook his head for a while. "Of course not. President Huangfu, please take your time. I won''t send you."


    Said, but also nodded, eager to leave each other quickly, how can he stay down, not to say that the brain is sick.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Go on." If the person you are looking for is not there, he will not stay any longer. On the surface, such a banquet is indeed a group of upper class people. Yes, but in fact, he is doing dirty things. Therefore, he never takes part in it.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to send president Huangfu out yet. " Joseph said, his eyes were on the bodyguards. After that, he gave them a wink. It was estimated that he was still thinking about chasing back thousand cocoa."Yes, count." The bodyguard nodded and followed Huangfu Shaoqing out. Then, he scattered in a swarm, but he began to look for him.


    Unfortunately, it is estimated that if they are disappointed, because the speed of rain is not comparable to that of ordinary people, let alone after such a long delay.


    After the rain picked up qiankeke, she directly put her in the back seat and buckled her seat belt. She was afraid that sitting in the front seat would hinder her driving.


    Thousands of years ago, I heard about the existence of love drugs, but I never saw it, but I never thought that I should see it tonight.


    But she, hate such a feeling, because now she, want the whole person to stick to the rain body, empty to let her feel every inch of skin is like an ant biting.


    But she didn''t dare to make any mistakes, so she pinched her nails into the meat to wake up her consciousness. Don''t be influenced by desire.


    "The hotel will be here soon. Please bear it. The rain, in a cold voice, glanced at her through the rearview mirror.


    "And then? What would you do? " Qiankeke wants to know how he will treat himself.


    Rain tightly pursed lips, silent for a few seconds, and then gently open thin lips, "I won''t let you have anything."


    This was his assurance to her, but he did not say in what way.


    Qian Ke laughs and tries to resist the groan that he wants to escape. He pinches his skin harder so as to keep sober and not let desire take away his consciousness.


    But she underestimated the power of the magic drug, so, small hand, uneasy stretched forward, want to touch him.

 Chapter 410

    Can rain, but at this time turn head, a fierce eyes come over, let her instant retracted hand.


    "I..." Thousand cocoa embarrassed stammered next, after finishing cover up way: "I want to drink water."


    Rain took back her eyes, pushed open the storage box, took out a bottle of water, and then passed it.


    "Thank you Thousand cocoa took the water, but it couldn''t be unscrewed.


    "Give it to me!" Rain hand, it is forgotten, she is now the time of weakness.


    Thousands of cocoa pulled under the lip, but do not know what to say, just the water, to the past.


    The rain took over the water, looked ahead, then released the steering wheel, after the water was turned off, it stretched back.


    Feeling is just a second of effort, thousand cocoa will have to take the water in the past, and then drink up.


    Because she found that her mouth was very dry, and her whole body began to get hot and dry.


    Just now, I just feel empty at the bottom of my heart. There are ants biting me.


    Now, in front of her eyes, all she wanted was men.


    The rain glanced at her, frowning more tightly, and the accelerator at her feet increased accordingly.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, the rain got out of the car in a hurry, then opened the back door, just reached out to untie her seat belt.


    Her hand, then, had already climbed up.


    "I It''s hard Thousands of cocoa looked up at him, forehead because of forbearance and covered with sweat, reason, but also slowly pull away, just want to stick to him.


    Rain bite bite teeth, bent over to pick up her, "I know, so, patience."


    Almost in the moment of skin contact, thousand cocoa has put the body close to him, the only way to feel more comfortable.


    Rain''s Adam''s apple moves, swallows the saliva, the step fast enters the hotel.


    And thousand cocoa''s small hand, has begun to swim in his body, breath, is more disordered with urgency.


    Rain''s brow, more wrinkled more tight, because someone, has been clinging to him, even when he took the room card to open the door, also did not stop harassing him.


    But he didn''t say a word. The first thing he did when he entered the room was to take her to the bathroom. Then he filled the bathtub with cold water and put her people in. He didn''t hesitate.


    Thousand cocoa''s body, in the cold water that moment, subconsciously shrunk.


    After all, it''s autumn and the temperature is not low.


    So, constantly struggling to get up, lips is trembling to the sentence, "cold."


    "Be patient." The rain''s big hand pushed her back into the cold water.


    Because the medicine she was given was not the type that men had to untie, so as long as she could endure it, it would return to normal.


    "Please, don''t do this to me." Thousand cocoa''s small hand, clutching, want to hold something.


    Rain cold eyes, ignored her request, just put her whole person in the water, do not give her the slightest chance to resist.


    "That''s the only way you can control your psychedelic drugs." Rain''s eyes, fell on her body wrapped by wet clothes, and then, quickly moved away.


    I feel like I''m running away from something.


    "Do you hate me so much? Even if I take medicine, I don''t want to have a relationship with me. " Such a cognition makes Qianke feel cold, and what makes her even more shameless is that her body wants to get close to him uncontrollably. She feels that only his touch can free her from this unbearable bite.


    "Don''t do things you regret." This is rain''s answer to her, but his forehead is obviously covered with sweat. I don''t know whether he is suffering or sweating.


    "Say it! How much is your night Thousand cocoa''s lips, because of the cold, and has begun to purple.


    Rain''s eyes, angry fell on her face, after the end, gnashing his teeth way: "I''m afraid you can''t afford."


    Said, has stood up, feeling, thousand cocoa words, hurt his as a man''s self-esteem.


    Thousand cocoa no longer subject, suddenly stood up, not only that, the whole person rushed to him.


    In such an accident, the rain''s first reaction is to reach out to catch people.


    Just did not expect is that her lips, also close to him.


    The lips touch each other and the warm breath comes. For a moment, Qianke feels that she has come to life.


    But it''s just the next second, she has been pushed away by the other party and thrown back into the cold water.


    "Thousand coco, don''t challenge my bottom line." The rain angrily denounces the sound, the forehead blue rib bulges.


    The pain all over the sky, like a knife cut, stabbed to the heart of thousand coco, but with a stubborn expression on his face."To you, am I that cheap? Whether feel, I beg to let you sleep me, is a let you very humiliating thing Thousands of cocoa looked up at him, eyes is that kind of despair after the death of the heart.


    Rain''s response is, directly picked up the side of the shower, let the cold water column, from her head to drench down.


    "Now every word you say, I think you are controlled by lust, so I won''t take it to heart."


    Thousands of cocoa to avoid the impact of cold water, clinging to the body, let oneself in death and afterlife.


    I begged him so humbly, but he didn''t have any pity. It''s hard to say, isn''t it enough to die?


    "Go out! I don''t care about you. " Cold water can awaken her heart, but it can''t erase the body''s desire for him, so she is afraid that she will rush at him again regardless of shame.


    The rain pursed lips to see her one eye, after finishing, put down the shower, voice hoarse way: "really can''t stand, remember to call me."


    "What do you want? Make yourself more miserable? " Thousand cocoa efforts to control their own want to climb up his that kind of primitive desire, just think, he can leave quickly, otherwise, she will really do to make themselves more shameless things.


    Rain did not speak, but turned to go out, wet clothes, close to his body, you can see his strong muscles.


    "If it''s me, can''t it really be?" Thousand cocoa asked a voice again, fingernail already pinched into the meat.


    Rain''s step, for it''s meal, after nodding, "Hmm!"


    "Well, I''ll help you. I''ll see you later. It must be a passer-by." Said, the whole person is submerged in the water.


    Rain''s heart, for a pain, at a loss to turn around, and then strode in the past, put out her hand to fish up.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Cough! Let go of me. " Thousand cocoa cough, while struggling.


    Just now, she really wanted to die, so she completely submerged herself in the water.

 Chapter 411

    "I don''t think you''re sober enough." Then he threw her into the water.


    "Cough! Let go of me, I don''t want you to care, isn''t it a man? There are so many people outside. Do you really think I have to be you? " Thousand cocoa patted the water in the bathtub and roared angrily.


    Rain heard this, but also the shower re aimed at her, only in this way, in order to divert her attention, not to be swallowed by the fantasy drugs.


    "There are a lot of men outside, but I hope you can cherish yourself. If you don''t even know how to cherish yourself, how can you expect to be pitied by others?" Rain also don''t know, oneself in annoy what, is after listening to her this words, then don''t get angry.


    "That''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you. Do you really think I like you and can treat me casually?" Thousand cocoa said stood up, instantaneous, sexy body because of wet and exposed.


    The first reaction of the rain is that it turns its head and does not think if it does not look.


    "You''re afraid." Thousand cocoa laugh, was so a cold water pouring down, her body bath fire, obviously down a little, but still feel empty uncomfortable.


    Rain does not respond, just a long hand fishing, put the towel on the shelf to drape on her body.


    "I''m afraid." Thousand cocoa said, while reaching out to take off his evening dress.


    "Don''t make me hate you." It''s a roar from the rain.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ve never liked it, have you?" Thousand cocoa ha ha of smile, very easily took off the dress, completely exposed in front of his eyes.


    Rain directly back to her, and then left a few words.


    "I''ll wait outside."


    Finish saying, already quickly walked out.


    Thousand coco burst out laughing, tears, also followed by rolling.


    Since he wants to soak by himself, she will continue to soak.


    So, he tried to bear the cold and put his body together with the cold water.


    He said, don''t make me hate you.


    He said, don''t challenge my bottom line.


    Can he know, in order to like him, her every day how hard.


    No, how can he know? After all, he never liked himself.


    Who in the world cares about a person who has nothing to do with himself?


    Rain stay at the door, clenched his fist, so hurt her, originally, he will also hurt, but, compared to this, he does not want her to regret.


    So, refuse so thoroughly, hurt people''s words, hurt her at the same time, also hurt yourself.


    Time, spent in a second, inside, but there is no movement.


    Rain worried knock on the door, but no trace of response.


    Bad feeling, the moment of floating on the mind, do not want to think, then push the door to go in.


    See, thousand cocoa''s head against the edge of the bathtub, long hair pouring down, covered her whole face.


    The skin on her body is blue and purple. It is estimated that she intentionally hurt herself in order to resist the fantasy drugs.


    The rain picked her up, at the same time, instantly wrapped her naked body with a bath towel, and then took her out of the bathroom.


    It''s time to be tired. I''ve been tossing about for so long.


    The person, gently put on the bed, cover the quilt at the same time, then took out the bath towel on her body, and then, wiped her hair.


    Action, especially gentle, unfortunately, thousand cocoa did not see it.


    Hair is too wet, it is easy to catch a cold, so the rain into the bathroom, took out the hair dryer, blow her up.


    The whole process, are tightly pursed lips, people can not see his emotional changes.


    "Cold..." The man on the bed murmured.


    The rain reached over and probed the temperature of her forehead.


    Damn it, I still have a fever


    so I''ve raised the temperature in the room.


    But the people on the bed are still shivering.


    I raised my hand and looked at the time. At three o''clock in the morning, there was no drugstore open.


    And the hospital from here, there is a section of not close distance, really don''t rest assured to leave her alone here.


    After thinking about it, I called the front desk of the hotel and asked the waiter to send the antipyretic.


    However, the feeling does not play much role, because thousands of cocoa, or a force of cold shivering.


    Helpless, he can only take off his wet clothes, wrapped in a bathrobe to lie beside her, and then, the people to embrace the arms.


    This is the first time that two people are so close to each other. Her breath is breathing in her chest. It''s so wonderful.


    Thousand coco, what should I do with you?


    Thinking, I can''t help but hold her more tightly in my arms.


    May be to find a source of warmth, thousand cocoa no longer cry cold, body, no longer shivering, clever nestle up to him and sleep.Just wake up, side, has no man''s figure.


    And she is naked, that is to say, last night, the rain has been holding her like this.


    However, it can be said that the ability of self-control is very strong.


    Or is it that the rain is incompetent?


    Thousand cocoa for last night after what happened, not deep impression, so, only remember the rain belt to her injury, but did not remember, he brought her that touch of tenderness.


    Kneeling and sitting, a trace of ridicule, from the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, even if he was naked, he could not be interested.


    This is the cruelest denial for a woman.


    It''s time to give up, otherwise, I have to be destroyed.


    He got out of bed naked, went to the wardrobe and put on his clothes.


    She is such a habit, no matter where she goes, she will put the clothes in the suitcase into the wardrobe. She won''t say that she will stay in the suitcase because of her short residence time.


    This time I came to France, in addition to watching the show, I also came with the task of finding a noble man and marrying myself.


    Therefore, the visa time is a little long, that is to say, she will stay in France for a long time.


    She didn''t expect rain, because she didn''t know he would be in France.


    Body, some of the weak, it is estimated that because of the cold, let her whole person look very bad.


    She didn''t know when the rain left, and didn''t want to know, because she knew very well that it was no longer possible between them.


    So, why tangle with him, let him more disgust himself?


    When I went to pick up my cell phone, I found a note on the desk.


    Wake up and take the medicine. ¡¿


    a few figures, if put in the past, thousand cocoa will surely be happy for a long time.


    But now, just a sneer, he threw the note into the dustbin.


    Since to oneself have no intention, why pretend to care, so, don''t appear too hypocritical?

 Chapter 412

    And the rain side, but has been twisting eyebrows, let with his partner''s wind, is very confused.


    "I say there''s something wrong with you! This other people eat meat are all in high spirits, but you are good, a face of haze, how, last night was too excited, early to hand in the gun The wind said with the elbow hit him, smile a face of evil interest.


    Rain a cold eyes in the past, "don''t think I''m so dirty."


    "Damn, you are not! Under the circumstances like last night, none of you have further development! Do you really think you are Liu Xiahui? " The wind a face of surprise, still think last night, he has opened meat? Who knows, he is not on the road.


    "I''m not a person who takes advantage of others'' danger." Rain pinched eyebrows, damn, the mind is full of her own complaints, he must be evil, so, will be so concerned.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think people will appreciate you for that? She will only feel that you are just hating her. " The wind despised of stare him one eye, what person!


    You know, that one is a woman who likes him, and he will only embarrass the other.


    Rain''s eyebrows a Cu, doubt of turn a head to look at the wind, he is how to know.


    Because last night, qiankeke really misunderstood himself as he said.


    Of course, there is also his intention.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" The wind was a little scared at the bottom of his heart, so he couldn''t help retreating.


    "Nothing." Rain said to turn on the computer, but completely out of state.


    The wind shook his head, "I don''t think you are OK, but very busy."


    "Where''s the boss?" Rain doubt of ask, come back not to see her person.


    "Of course, I went to take care of the aftermath for you, but I found it difficult, because the boss hung up his uncle''s phone last night and turned it off directly. At this moment, he should be trying to please him." Wind said evil smile, boss on this is not good, always be uncle to eat to death.


    The rain was silent. Speaking of last night, it upset him again.


    And Ouyang Mo''er is really taking care of the aftermath for him, so he keeps pulling his husband''s sleeve.


    "Oh! Huangfu Shaoqing, would you like to have a word? Is that ok? " Ouyang Mo''er smiles and looks at Huangfu Shaoqing flatteringly.


    "Why did you hang up on me?" A man, really hate.


    "Because I''m busy! So isn''t it normal to hang up? " Ouyang Mo''er knows later, at this time, shouldn''t the other party take the initiative to admit his mistake?


    It''s strange that such a reasonable attitude can make him calm down.


    "In that case, solve it yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly, his eyes were always on the papers on the table, but he let her harass him. This is absolutely doting.


    "Well! I''m your wife Ouyang Mo''er reminds him.


    "In divorce." Huangfu Shaoqing''s cool way.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen, directly stretched out a hand to go.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing had some doubts.


    "President Huangfu, please settle the money for whoring." Hateful, always say divorce, really when she has no temper ah!


    "You want to make trouble with me, don''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing was particularly disgusted with the word "whoring money" she said, because when she said that, she felt how bad her character was.


    "You said it! Divorce, of course, there is no obligation to sleep with you Ouyang Mo son just isn''t afraid of him, stare to stare, isn''t that the eyes give white? It''s like nobody''s going to do it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing closed the papers on the desk, then looked up at her, "don''t you understand? It''s divorce, which means you still have the obligation to sleep with me. "


    "Well, daddy and Mommy, can you take care of my feelings! In this way, it''s easy to destroy my young heart. " Tender voice, but to ring out.


    "Why are you here?" Two people, identical turn head to see, completely didn''t discover, son is when enter of study.


    "I''ve been there all the time?" Ouyang haoqian''s mouth, mercilessly pulled, his sense of existence, so low?


    Two people, look at each other, and then stare at each other at the same time.


    "In the future, we should learn to self select what to listen to and what not to listen to." Huangfu Shaoqing teaches his son seriously.


    "Yes, that''s important." Ouyang Mo son agrees, but see her appearance, completely is a pair of no trouble facial expression.


    Because she knows very well how precocious the boy is.


    "Alas! I''d better go to the third uncle! " The little guy jumped off the sofa and walked out with his baby in his arms.


    "Wait, you can''t go to the third uncle. You will be exposed." Ouyang Mo''er stops him in time. You know, his identity should not be disclosed, so you can''t go to Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Ah! Can I go to the garden then? " Ouyang haoqian retreated to the second place."No, it can only be in this house." When you go out, it''s easy to meet other people in the castle, so you can''t be careless.


    Ouyang haoqian sighed again, "forget it, I''ll go to Uncle Lei! I just found a new product. Let''s have a good research with him. "


    Finish saying, a slip of smoke ran out, let Ouyang Mo son want to stop all have no chance.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo son uneasily looked at him, don''t know whether should remind.


    "Well! He said Huangfu Shaoqing was somewhat helpless because his desk was full of documents to be reviewed, so he didn''t even raise his head.


    "It feels like you''re going to lose a lot of money soon." Ouyang Mo''er muttered, because the new products developed by those two people have never been smooth.


    "Damn, can''t you stop talking about that?" Huangfu Shaoqing thought that she was talking about whoring money again, so he yelled at her angrily.


    Ouyang Mo son wronged pout, "this is you don''t let me mention, wait a minute, don''t love money."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but didn''t call her. Instead, she picked up her cell phone and dialed the group number.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the president of Huangfu? Why do you care so much for me recently? " Over there, soon came the voice of Joseph.


    "You go to tell the gambler that you don''t like thousand cocoa." In the end, he was in charge of the mess.


    "Why! I like that girl very much. Unfortunately, she was taken away by her bodyguard last night. " When she said this, she also licked her lips, as if she had been kissing thousands of cocoa, which was very disgusting.


    "If you don''t want your company to go bankrupt, you''d better follow my advice." This is the benefit of strength. You can easily threaten others.


    "Why, you''ve got a crush on that chick. If that''s the case, I''ll let you do it once." As soon as Joseph heard this, he got excited.

 Chapter 413

    "It''s your business what you want to think. I''m just telling you my decision." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly that Ouyang Mo''er really bothered him, so he had to call qiao''er, an obscene person. Subconsciously, he refused to deal with such a person


    "wait a minute, let me guess first. Do you mean that the reason why you get married is because of this woman? If so, it''s too much fun." Josephine chuckled and thought he had grasped something from the other side


    this is the reason why Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to intervene, because he clearly knew what kind of shameless person he was


    "are you threatening me?" The smile on Jose''s face had frozen


    "no, it''s a statement, so you''d better be nervous." With that, he hung up the phone directly, but he didn''t worry that the other party would not do it, because he had many ways to make him obey


    Mou Guang, looks at the mobile phone that Ouyang Mo''er left on the table, and then picks it up to have a look


    instead of seeking her privacy, she put it aside and went on with her unfinished work


    he knows that Ouyang Mo''er is angry with herself, but even so, he will let her go. At least, she won''t feel bored, but is constantly criticizing herself


    he really guessed this right, because Ouyang Mo''er was holding snacks in her hand and eating them with indignation


    "hum, it''s a stone in a cesspit. It''s smelly and hard. I really think I want you! I''m sorry. You''ve been looking for me for six years


    "it''s over. I have to divorce you. Anyway, this marriage is a fake, just a contractual relationship."


    "what? Are you and your cousin a fake marriage? " Ling Xiameng doesn''t know when, appears behind Ouyang Mo''er


    sure enough, my mother was right. There was something wrong with their marriage. Fortunately, I came here. Otherwise, who would have thought that the hostess, who was rumored to be negotiating a divorce, would appear in the castle


    "I said, cousin, are your ears filled with pig dung! Otherwise, how can you even listen to me? " On the surface, Ouyang Mo''er''s face is calm and calm, but at the bottom of his heart, he cursed the gods. He didn''t even remind himself that someone had entered


    "what''s wrong with me! That''s exactly what you said Ling Xiameng really doesn''t like Ouyang Mo''er, not only because of Er LAN


    "well, please repeat what I just said." Ouyang Mo''er sees that she can''t fool her, so she thinks of another way


    "you said that you and your cousin were contracted marriage." Ling Xiameng reminds her


    "pull it down! That''s what you said. I didn''t say that. " Ouyang Mo''er is a good Samaritan. Anyway, it''s not once or twice


    "yes! But what you said is obviously not my original words, so what does it have to do with me? " Ouyang Mo''er shrugs her shoulders. If she can''t even fool Ling Xiameng, then she''s the emperor. She''s a fart.


    "Damn, I won''t argue with you. What about uncle and aunt? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Ling Xiameng said and looked around, "didn''t Xueer come back?"


    for this, Ouyang Mo''er gave her four words, that is, "no comment."


    "you''re sick? It''s shameless for a woman with an oil bottle to marry my cousin. " Ling Xiameng angrily counterattacks back, crosses his waist, not only does not feel powerful, but a bit like a shrew


    "what''s wrong with the townhouse? Your cousin likes it too! Why, are you going to be mad? " Ouyang Mo''er''s way, it''s just a fight, who''s afraid of who


    "that''s great! Remember to publicize more, so that I can sue you for slander, and then collect spiritual compensation. " Ouyang Mo''er is a good abacus


    "you are very shameful. You have to be shameful." Ouyang Mo''er got up and didn''t bother to quarrel with her. She was insane, but she almost didn''t spit out the snack she just ate.As soon as Ling Xiameng saw her get up, she could not help but back a few steps, "you, what do you want?"


    It seems that she has not forgotten the picture of Ouyang Mo''er fighting against ten with one.


    "No! Just trying to stay away from flies. " Then he sighed.


    Damn it! Unexpectedly, she was touched by Ling Xiameng. I don''t know what kind of embellishment she would have after she went back.


    But it seems that it''s not something she should worry about. Anyway, is there Huangfu Shaoqing? Who let him not help himself, he should worry about it.


    "You are the fly? Your family is full of flies. " Ling Xiameng is so angry that she doesn''t choose what to say.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at her in surprise, "no! You dare to call your cousin a fly. Don''t you want to live? "


    "Where did I scold my cousin? I only scolded you." Ling summer dream urgent way, afraid that she will go to tell cousin.


    "You said, my whole family are flies, and my whole family, including your cousin." Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile doesn''t make her angry because of such a metaphor. Anyway, if her mouth is on other people''s body, how she wants to speak well is a matter of her cultivation, but it doesn''t affect her at all.


    "I''m not talking about the family." Ling Xiameng''s stomping way is not Ouyang Mo''er''s rival in terms of mentality.


    "That''s your family." Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile just follows, and a dull sound comes.


    It feels like something''s wrong.


    Don''t want to know, haoqian that boy, don''t know what to get lost.


    I just don''t know his father''s reaction.

 Chapter 414

    "What sound?" Ling summer dream timid, the moment rushed to Ouyang Mo son behind


    "what happened?" Mou Guang, hastily sweep to the body of Mo son of Ou Yang, then, just saw to the Ling summer dream behind her


    eyebrows, followed by a frown, displeasure, also followed by the emergence


    such an obvious dislike should be felt by all individuals


    however, Ling Xiameng is not an ordinary person, so he doesn''t have any eyesight. As soon as he appears, he immediately complains


    "cousin, Ouyang Mo''er bullied me again." Say, pout the mouth of stare to the Ou Yang Mo son


    "Why are you here?" I feel like I''m not welcome at all


    "here, can''t I come?" Ling summer dream wrongly asked, think he to himself, too indifferent


    the meaning of warning is very heavy


    "no, just fine." Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at Ouyang Mo''er, "where''s haoqian?"


    "I don''t know." Ouyang Mo''er answers very quickly, and it''s just a gesture of getting rid of the relationship


    so, don''t try to make her lose money. She is very poor and has no money


    "who is haoqian?" Ling Xiameng asked suspiciously


    "aren''t you going yet?" Huang Fu Shao Qing directly chased people. This operation did not give each other face.


    Ling Xiameng looked unbelievable. "Cousin, are you driving me away?"


    "otherwise? Will you stay for lunch? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked her, and had to say that she was a cold and thin man


    "I hate it, huh! I''ll never come again. " Ling Xiameng said, stamping her feet, turning and running out


    "don''t tell me about Mo''er, even my aunt." Huangfu Shaoqing made up his words


    "why?" Ling Xiameng doesn''t quite understand


    with these words, not only Ling Xia''s dream was in disorder, but also Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth twitched


    What does he want to do


    therefore, Ling Xiameng asked suspiciously, "do I say it or not?"


    "you judge for yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a very irresponsible answer


    the meaning is very obvious. It''s up to her to say or not, but the consequences are unknown


    at such a time, Ouyang Mo''er found that Huangfu Shaoqing was kind to himself, so he subconsciously stepped back a few steps away from him


    "what are you hiding from?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her


    "hum! You don''t have to be kind. " Although Ling Xiameng is very curious about haoqian, her cousin has already ordered her to leave. She can''t continue to stay


    "don''t worry, please go well. Pay attention to driving on the road, the nearest France! Some of them are chaotic. Don''t be targeted by people who have a heart. " Ouyang Mo son said, rare hand, to Ling Xiameng get hair


    "what do you want to do?" It is the so-called weasel did not give chicken new year''s greetings. Therefore, Ling Xiameng didn''t believe it. The other party found out his conscience and really cared about himself


    "who knows you." Ling Xiameng stares at her


    "then don''t make trouble for me. You know, I seem harmless on the surface, but if you annoy me, the consequences will be serious." Ouyang Mo''er said, nuzui, with a bit of banditry


    "no, but if you want to think that way, I have nothing to say, so take care of yourself." Now, Ouyang Mo''er just gave her a warning on the basis of what Huangfu Shaoqing had just said, because what they wanted to show Huangfu was that they were in a state of divorce, not that they appeared here like nothing happened."Unreasonable." Ling Xiameng said and glared at her, then left in a hurry.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed.


    Oops! Recently, I feel that I''m not really cute. But, Ouyang Mo''er, she feels that it has nothing to do with this thing. After all, she''s like a witch.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing saw his son, his expression changed in seconds.


    "Can any of you tell me what this is about?" Eyes, light swept eyes, mother''s favorite rare plants, corners of the mouth, uncontrollable twitch up.


    "Daddy, that was an accident." Ouyang haoqian has a black face, only eyes can show people, and when he talks, he shows a whole mouth of small white teeth, how to see how happy, people inexplicably want to laugh.


    But for Huangfu Shaoqing, it was impossible to laugh, so his eyes swept at Lei fiercely.


    "And you? Is it an accident? "


    "Uncle, I''m the one who''s been hurt." Lei urgently explains that this time, it really has nothing to do with him, because he has already reminded the little guy that the two materials can''t be put together, but he doesn''t believe in evil, and the result is the present situation.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on the God who watched the good play. "Is that how you look at them


    "I don''t know much about these, so..." God said with a shrug, meaning nothing to do with him, he did not know anything.


    "These plants are transplanted from South America. You have to find a way to feed them again." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept around several people. Anyway, he didn''t help them carry the pot. He didn''t know how much his mother liked them.


    "Well! South America Ray was surprised for a while. The things in that place are hard to support here.


    "So, you guys are going to do it. These are my mother''s treasures." Finish saying, turn round then walk, feel, a headache unceasingly.

 Chapter 415

    "Do you hear me, you two?" God, like Ouyang Mo''er, instantly got rid of them.


    And Lei followed suit and said to Ouyang haoqian, "did you hear that? What about you?"


    Xiaoqian Qian''s face was muddled. He turned to see it, but no one denied it to him.


    So, angry way: "do you want to let go?"


    "If you don''t do something or die, who will be responsible for the trouble." God said, very not righteous flash away.


    Ray is a follower, so he patted the little guy on the shoulder and said, "come on! I believe you can


    Words fall, just like God, the moment of no trace.


    Ouyang haoqian a face of black line, these are what pig teammates ah!


    Just now, they were very excited. Now there''s an accident. They run faster than rabbits. It''s disgusting.


    "Boy, are you stupid! I knew it would be like this. Tut tut Ouyang Mo''er appeared and first looked at the broken branches of flowers all over the ground. Then he looked at his son''s black face and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t play Baogong like this."


    "Mommy." Ouyang haoqian''s whole face, now all wrinkled into a ball.


    "It''s no use calling Mommy. Hurry to take a bath. After that, ask your father to find a way to plant your grandmother''s plants again." Ouyang Mo''er squatted down and picked up one. After that, she sighed. She felt that it was not so easy. Otherwise, Huangfu Shaoqing would not give up.


    Ouyang haoqian has a little don''t understand, since it is Grandma''s things, that directly to find grandma explain not good? Why do you want to beg with daddy!


    Isn''t that unnecessary?


    So, they naively asked: "Mommy, I can not find daddy, but directly to find grandma to admit it?"


    "OK, you know who is the one who really talks." Ouyang Mo son said to hurtle out a thumb to him, oneself how didn''t think of this?


    "I''ll call grandma right now." Said, excitedly to the small backpack out of the phone.


    "Wait a minute. It''s still early in the morning. I''ll call you later." Ouyang Mo''er stops him. As for why she knows their itinerary, this magic branch is all over the world. So, it''s not difficult for her to know these.


    Ouyang haoqian was embarrassed to spit out his tongue, "I forgot, then I''ll fight later, but Mommy, this new weapon is actually very good, can give the enemy a blow from a close distance, and can make yourself OK."


    "Pull it down! I don''t believe you when you look black. " Ouyang Mo''er looks at him in disgust, and finally knows why Huangfu Shaoqing just turned back in anger.


    After all, when I first met him, I didn''t look any better than him.


    After many times, she calmed down. Anyway, it''s impossible to endanger her life. At most, it''s just to hurt her skin. It won''t cause too much damage.


    Therefore, she did not care about him, so as not to stifle the children''s hands-on and brain loving nature.


    However, the premise is that you must be prepared for the loss of money, because the number of failures of this boy, minutes can make your heart ache to burst.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. As long as I study more, I will succeed." Said, has squatted down the body, the new troublemaker up.


    Ouyang Mo''er saw this, and instantly went back several steps.


    There is nothing wrong with keeping away from danger and cherishing life.


    But that''s obvious!


    You know, that is her own son, so put him in danger, and run away, don''t you think, too much?


    "That, son, you study slowly. I will not accompany you if I have something to do. Besides, don''t ruin your handsome face, otherwise, you will not find a wife in the future." Is Ouyang Mo''er a threat? Or dislike?


    "Oh! I see The little guy didn''t even lift his head. He concentrated on the operation, giving people a kind of posture that the Yellow River will never die.


    Therefore, when Huangfu Shaoqing heard another dull sound, he was already in a rage.


    "Ouyang haoqian." The tone, with the seriousness of the fury.


    "Dad Daddy By the other side such a roar, the little guy is a little uneasy, but still want to explain is, "I this time nothing is broken."


    "No? What''s the matter with your clothes? " Huangfu Shaoqing roars. I don''t understand why Mo''er let him touch these dangerous things.


    Ouyang haoqian looked down at his clothes which had been blown up by the new weapons, and then innocently said, "I added the wrong things, but I''m not to blame. It''s just that the sun is too bright, which affects their distribution."


    But on the whole, this time, he has really reduced the loss to the minimum."You still have reason, give me a bath." Can he return such a son?


    In the long run, I feel that the whole castle will be destroyed by him.


    "But I''m close to success, so can I do it again?" The little guy clenched his lips and said pathetically.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing was completely uncommunicative. He thought that it was a mistake for him to do this. So how could he continue to let it go.


    "Daddy, just once, OK?" Then he went to grab the hand of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But his reaction, with Ouyang Mo son one eye, straight back several steps.


    "Stay away from me." He said, looking at his black hands on guard. He couldn''t help it. He had a slight habit of cleanliness. He couldn''t bear it. He touched himself with his black hands.


    "Oh! That''s a promise. Can I do it again? I promise that if we don''t succeed this time, we won''t do it in the future. " Ouyang haoqian is totally out of the question. He has made such a big bet. It can be seen that for a person who wants to do experiments, what kind of urgent psychology is when he sees the hope of success in front of him.


    "Just this once." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him and then wiped his face. He really didn''t look at him.


    "Mm-hmm!" As soon as he got permission, he continued to operate.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t leave, but he didn''t get close. Anyway, he kept a safe distance from him.


    In other words, is this still my father?


    He even let his son go into danger, but he, as a father, didn''t help, and he watched from a distance.


    This is too much of that!


    It''s my stepfather''s operation.

 Chapter 416

    However, this time, the little guy''s experiment was really successful.


    So that is to say, failure is the mother of success, as long as you don''t give up, don''t be discouraged, you will receive good returns.


    "Daddy, do you see that? I made it In his hand, he took a small thing and ran to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Let me see." Huangfu Shaoqing held out his hand, but refused to touch his skin. "Put it in my hand."


    "Well! This is for you. When you are in danger, just throw it directly on the other side. " The excitement on the little guy''s face is like how much he has accomplished.


    "I don''t need it. Keep it for yourself." Although Huangfu Shaoqing said so, he still studied his little things seriously.


    Do you think that such a small thing really has such great power?


    "I have a lot of them myself! So, here you are Then he showed his white teeth.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, worried that his refusal would hurt his heart, so he nodded, "OK! I''ll keep it. "


    "Don''t throw it away! It has to be used at the critical moment. " Ouyang haoqian worried that he would turn his head and throw it away, so he told him not to worry.


    "Hurry to take a bath. Look at you, you''ve become a monkey." Seeing his solemn explanation, Huangfu Shaoqing took it into his pocket at will.


    I don''t think much of it.


    "I''ll go now, but daddy, if I go up like this, is it OK?" The little guy looked up at him, wriggling.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, then took off his thin coat and put it on him.


    "Remember, the price of this dress is 500000, so put it on your account." What is pit? Huangfu Shaoqing''s operation is it.


    Xiaohaoqian a face of life can not love, "I can not put it?"


    Fifty thousand pieces of clothes, he is inlaid with gold!


    As a matter of fact, for Huang Fu Shaoqing, the price of 500 thousand clothes is really medium, because many of his clothes are calculated in millions.


    It''s like a pair of ugly shoes on the Internet. Looking at them, they are no different from ordinary shoes, but they dare to mark the price of 100 million. What does that mean? Isn''t it the result of brand effect?


    "It''s dirty, so..." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil smile made him feel that he had been corrupted by Ouyang Mo''er, and even his own son was in trouble.


    No, he seems to be such a person with a dark stomach. Therefore, there is no saying that he is bad.


    "Why do I have so much debt?" Ouyang haoqian''s face was depressed. When he thought of his debt, he was in no mood.


    "Speaking of this, hurry to wash it. After that, come to my study and learn about the stock market." Huangfu Shaoqing said, raising his hand and looking at the time, "can I give you half an hour?"


    "Ah! Why should I study that! " Ouyang haoqian doesn''t understand. Isn''t that what their adults do?


    "Because you want to pay me 600 million, so it''s time to learn to make money." Huangfu Shaoqing coldly hooked his lower lip, thinking that when he was his age, he had already accepted the special training of his successor.


    Ouyang haoqian suddenly miss s City, because there, no one asked him to learn these, more twins play with himself.


    The problem is, no matter how much he missed it, he still showed up in Huangfu Shaoqing''s study half an hour later.


    Looking at him who had been cleaned, Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and expressed his satisfaction.


    "Sit on the sofa." Huangfu Shaoqing got up, picked up his laptop and went to him.


    "I really want to learn!" Ouyang haoqian uneasily asked, because in this way, it is easy to expose their strength.


    "Well! Take a look at these stocks and tell me what you think of them and how they are going. " Although Huangfu Shaoqing was very sorry for his childhood, he still wanted his son to pay off his debts with his real ability, instead of making him think that after he did something wrong, there would be a lot of people to wipe his ass.


    "Good." Ouyang haoqian readily agreed, only his eyes, when he came into contact with the string of numbers, he felt that he suddenly became evil, as if he was possessed by something, looking at the special treachery.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t care. Instead, he went back to his desk and continued his work.


    "Ask me if you don''t understand." Huangfu Shaoqing was not quite at ease.


    But little guy, completely no response, just eyes with the rolling data on the computer constantly moving.


    For his performance, Huangfu Shaoqing is very satisfied, feel that he has in serious study.


    Time, in the past of a minute, an hour later, the little guy suddenly made a sound.


    "Daddy, I''m done.""Oh! Analyze the trend of these stocks. " Huangfu Shaoqing put down his signature pen and cast his eyes on the past.


    "If I buy it, I won''t buy Yaguang, let alone qiaohuang." Ouyang haoqian''s serious way, small body sat straight.


    "Oh! Why? " Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know what he had come to.


    "Obviously! Although the rising period of these two stocks is very good, the possibility of a sharp fall is also very great. Therefore, if you want to win in stability, you still have to look at the other two stocks. Although they are up and down, they are safe and conservative. " Ouyang haoqian knows that his words will certainly make the other party look at him with new eyes. This is just the reason why he does not want to contact the stock market, because he is very sensitive to these data.


    It can be said that he has reached the point of special function, because he can quickly analyze the trend of the market and the advantages and disadvantages of each stock just by looking at the past.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him in consternation, a little unexpected, because he just wanted him to get in touch with something about this, but he didn''t expect that he could give his own opinion in a short time.


    "Did your uncle teach you that?" Otherwise, it''s impossible to understand.


    "Uncle Yu! He is a genius in this field, so I have to learn a little from him. " Ouyang haoqian grin, rain''s computer technology, in his eyes, it is the universe invincible.


    "It''s him Huangfu Shaoqing was really surprised when he hooked his lips. He thought he was just good at hacking, but he didn''t expect to be so good at stock market.


    In this case, why didn''t he play this? In this way, he didn''t have to work hard.


    "Yes! But Uncle Yu said that the stock market is something you can play for a while. Don''t invest too much to avoid ruin. " The little guy laughs, so he is very obedient. He doesn''t play this game. He just blows things occasionally.

 Chapter 417

    "Don''t forget, your six hundred million, for the average family, has to dig three feet to return." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t glare at him, but he said it to himself


    "ah! Why dig three feet? " Ouyang haoqian didn''t quite understand


    "let the ancestors get up, maybe there will be some valuable antiques." Huangfu Shaoqing has no good way


    "but digging ancestral graves is immoral." Ouyang haoqian whispered


    "Oh! Metaphor. " The little fellow repeated, drooping his head as if he had done something wrong


    No, it''s not like he did something wrong


    therefore, this is not true


    "go out and play! Look where your mommy is Huangfu Shaoqing can''t bear to put too much pressure on him, so it''s better to be proper


    the woman, every time, runs faster than the rabbit


    I don''t know why she is such a monarch


    it''s also a miracle that someone obeys her


    "but Mommy said she couldn''t get out of the building." The little guy shrugged. Although he said that the main house was really big, just like the Mu house in S City, he wanted to have a good look at the castle


    "so, disappointed, right?" Let their children down, is every father, do not want to see things


    the little guy shook his head, "no, Mommy said, such days will soon pass, let me believe daddy."


    "thank you!" Huangfu Shaoqing bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the cheek


    the life he wanted was wild and uninhibited. However, he gave up a lot of things because he wanted to shoulder the whole love family, but one thing he would never compromise was his family, his wife and children


    no matter how rich and prosperous he is, his family is all he has


    "Daddy, I''ll be good, so you don''t have to worry about me." Said, stretched out a small hand, trying to hold him


    "Well! I''m not worried. " Huangfu Shaoqing showed a smile. It was warm and soft. It was a vast star that had never been seen before. Looking at it, it would shine


    If Ouyang Mo''er saw this, he didn''t know how to be a demon


    if this bowl of water is not leveled, it will cause chaos sooner or later


    and someone always appears at the right time and runs for his life when he is in danger


    "eh! What are you two doing, warming each other? " What Ouyang''s as like as two peas, and he knows that he''s coming back from the wild, but this is a real mess with the thunder. It''s exactly the same as Lei. What kind of boss is there? Br >


    "Mommy." As soon as he saw her, he abandoned his father and trotted over


    "wait a minute, stop for me first, but I have no money." What Ouyang Mo''er is thinking about is money. That''s why she is so worried


    "Er! I don''t want money. " The little guy shriveled his mouth. He was just happy to see her and wanted to jump into her arms


    "really?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t believe it. He always thinks that he is calculating himself. He can''t help it. His son is too clever. Sometimes it''s not a good thing


    "hum! I''m angry. " Said, hands a embrace chest, small chin a lift, gas Huhu went out


    that is to say, he seems to have gone too far, so he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing for help


    "so?" Huangfu Shaoqing had already returned to his desk


    "go and coax him! After all, he likes you, doesn''t he? " Ouyang Mo son said to move past, small range of that kind


    listen to him, just don''t help


    "cut! Don''t forget it. I''ll go back. " Ouyang Mo son turns round, counter is here, he does not wait to see oneself, that she still leaves a fart


    "be careful on the road." Huangfu Shaoqing still didn''t look up. He didn''t want to leave her any idea


    "before you leave, do you want to fulfill your wife''s obligations first?" Someone, in a hoarse voice, asked bewitchingly


    she will be proud, too


    "it''s OK, it''s convenient for me." Huangfu Shaoqing said, instead of holding her, warm lips, in her ear, intentionally or unintentionally


    "shit, you''re sick! It''s also convenient for aunts. " Ouyang Mo''er looked at him in amazement. What Sao operation is this? How can she completely react


    "wrong, I''m not a girl, I''m a man, so it''s impossible not to say rude words. If you have the ability, you''ll give me a break! Go to the tender and elegant rotten cauliflower. " Ouyang Mo''er''s angry fight back, her life is like this, how


    "what does rotten cauliflower mean?" Some of Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t keep up with her jumping thinking


    "isn''t your pink confidant, Erlan Erlan, the rotten cauliflower?" Ouyang Mo''er turns her lips and dares to pretend to be confused with her. Hum


    so, he quickly digs off the topic, "where did you go just now?"


    "I think that you are angry with me. If you hear it next time, you will bear the consequences." As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was cold, his eyes became sinister


    it''s just a fight. She''s never lost

 Chapter 418

    "You dare." Huangfu Shaoqing said, holding her jaw for a moment, feeling that she was really angry


    both of them were angry and were ignited inexplicably


    I feel like I can fight every minute


    if it''s not because of Ouyang Mo''er''s contact device, it''s urgent to shine


    "Hello! What''s the matter Ouyang Mo''er''s tone is very strong


    and Huangfu Shaoqing''s side also rang with the phone


    it seems that everyone has noticed this


    "Hello! It''s me, he said Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were low and his voice was cold


    "master, Huangfu is approaching. Shall we intercept or let him in?" The eyes of the wings tightly lock the luxury cars waiting to enter the castle gate


    "let him in!" Huangfu Shaoqing did not dare to do harm in the castle. After all, he was not stupid enough


    "yes, master." Wing hung up the phone, eyes, sharp to those black car to see, the people sitting inside, it seems that is not usually with his bodyguard, but hidden in the dark mercenary


    therefore, the eyebrows are locked tightly, which makes me feel a little unusual


    on this side, the two people who were going to fight looked at each other face to face


    "take haoqian and leave." As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing spoke, he let Ouyang Mo''er go


    because he doesn''t know what will happen next, maybe nothing will happen, but it is also possible that he will have a big fight because he can''t get along with each other


    "I don''t want it." Knowing that he would be in danger, how could he leave at ease


    "be obedient, I can''t take care of you at that time." Huang Fu Shao Qing roared. He had never seen a woman before and was not advised like her


    "I''ve never been the one to hold you back." Ouyang Mo''er is very firm, for others, there will be that possibility, but she Ouyang Mo''er, will not be that kind of useless person


    therefore, I will never obey his arrangement


    "but I''m distracted." Because care, so afraid to lose


    if she leaves, she will be more uneasy, so no matter what, she must stay by his side


    "there''s nothing I can do about you." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed. He wanted to persuade her, but in the end, he was convinced by her


    outside the room, there was a knock on the door


    "come in." Huangfu Shaoqing tightened her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the door


    the housekeeper pushes the door in and is slightly stunned when he sees Ouyang Mo''er


    "OK, I see. I''ll go down right now." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and began to tidy his clothes to make them look more meticulous


    "I just robbed a business of qiaohuang group in the morning. I guess I came here for this." Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook lower lip, know each other will be angry, but did not expect, he will be so calm, it seems, this business for Qiao Huang, is very important


    "no, he provoked me first." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil smile, if he didn''t want to make trouble with himself through the imperial court group, how could he take the initiative to attack


    "I don''t quite understand." Ouyang Mo''er always knows a little about things in the market, so she can''t understand the meaning of his words


    "it''s right if you don''t understand. I''ll go down and have a look. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t act rashly." Huangfu Shaoqing again told, feeling, to her is not very at ease


    "that can''t be done. I can''t do ordinary things, but people are going to take your life. I can''t just sit back and watch." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head. She can promise him anything else, but this one doesn''t work


    it seems that there is something wrong with this, because she seems to have never been obedient


    "nothing like that will happen. Your husband and I will not be able to cope with such a situation. What''s more, my cousin will not be stupid enough." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that when the other party came over, he just wanted to give himself a bad impression. After all, if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan.This word falls, some female suddenly laughed, "Huangfu Shaoqing, I like you to say that you are my husband, listen, feel very good."


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s response was that he gave a cold look and strode out.


    "Come on, honey!" Ouyang Mo''er is behind him, shouting for him.


    So that Huangfu Shaoqing''s feet slipped, almost did not fall.


    Huangfu did not enter the main room, but sat at the stone table outside.


    "What kind of wind has brought uncle Tang here." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at the people he had brought without any trace.


    The battle is not small, but I don''t know what he wants!


    "It''s said that my nephew has made a big deal today. I''ve come here specially to congratulate him. It seems that our dividend at the end of the year is very considerable!" Huangfu''s eyes were cold, and his words were full of thorns.


    "It''s the duty of the president to work for the welfare of the major shareholders of Yaguang. My cousin doesn''t have to be so polite." Huangfu Shaoqing responded tactfully and knew that he was here for this matter. It seems that he hit him seven inches. That''s why he was so upset.


    "How can we do that? Without your strategy and hard work, how can we be among the top 100 in the world?" Huangfu''s hand under the table was tightening, but on the surface, it was like an elder who cared for the younger generation.


    "Tea, uncle." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t answer. Instead, he took the tea that the servant had prepared and put it on his lips.


    Huangfu Qingcheng just wanted to respond, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Ouch! Isn''t this my cousin? I said, who is in such a big battle, with so many cars coming, dare you to be our uncle with immeasurable strength! " Huangfu Dongyu''s way of appearing on the stage is always like that. The whole person is a pair of idle personality.


    "You child, what are you talking about? When it comes to ostentation, I can''t compare with Shaoqing. When he went out, he didn''t go out like a member of the royal family! " Huangfu''s words were full of satire.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing just tasted the tea with indifference. On the surface, he didn''t think much of it, just as he couldn''t hear the taunts from the other side. He was calm and elegant.

 Chapter 419

    "Originally, what my cousin cares about is this?" Huangfu Dongyu Meiyu Yixuan, "so, just want to copy Dongyu."


    "Poof..." The tea that Huangfu Shaoqing had just drunk came out in an instant and imitated him? Thanks to him.


    Two people''s eyes, consistent of aim at him.


    "Sorry, some of them are hot." Open your eyes and tell lies, which refers to Huangfu Shaoqing at this time.


    Huangfu is really a teammate of pig. He is venting his anger on him?


    But he is good, directly to his own demolition.


    "Young man, don''t be so impatient. Take your time. No one will rob you." The words of Huangfu''s falling in love with the city meant something.


    How can Huangfu and Shaoqing not hear it?


    However, he did not intend to fight back, but calmly said: "thank you for your concern."


    "Yes, after all, you are our God of wealth." When he said this, Huangfu was gnashing his teeth.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was playing with the teacup and said with a smile, "if you have anything to say, let''s just say it! In order to avoid the fear of the younger generation. "


    Say, light swept an eye, the person that he brings, Mou Guang, pan is wearing one silk interest.


    Thinking, is he trying to warn himself?


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. You''ve known for a long time that both Qiao Huang and JCK belong to me, right?" Huangfu''s eyes were on Shaoqing and he was going to tear his face.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "I heard for the first time that if I knew these two companies were cousins, how could I not give you face?"


    How can you bear me if you deny it to death.


    "No! Uncle Tang turned out to be an invisible local tyrant! It''s no wonder that he is so dismissive of Yaguang. Usually, he doesn''t even want to attend a general meeting of shareholders. It turns out that he is a big man. " It''s his business that the second brother works step by step. Anyway, the personality of Huangfu Dongyu will be damaged first.


    "Don''t mix in there." Huangfu Qingcheng a sharp eyes in the past, it is obvious, not how to see each other.


    After all, he was a dandy. Although Huangfu Shaoqing intended to let him take over the throne, who knows if he was not listening and speaking.


    "Uncle, that''s not right. How can it be mixed in? How can I say that I am also the planning manager of Yaguang group now. It''s about Yaguang. Of course, it has a close relationship with me. " Huangfu Dongyu grinned and looked like a fool. He felt that he was just making trouble. His purpose was to give Huangfu Shaoqing time to think.


    "It''s just nominal. There''s no need to care too much." Huangfu turned his nose at him. He meant that he did not intend to maintain the apparent harmony any more.


    "Uncle Tang is not right. Dongyu is not just a name in Yaguang, because Tianchi will follow up the project." Huangfu Shaoqing once again pushed his younger brother to the top of the storm.


    Therefore, Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes glared angrily.


    Hateful is, but can not refute, in front of the enemy, even if there is how much anger, but also to agree with the outside world, the rest, and then slowly with his liquidation.


    "If so, I have to say that your heart is really big." Huangfu obviously didn''t believe it, because the Tianchi project is related to the government. If it doesn''t work well, not to mention making money, it is likely to lose money. Therefore, with the qualification of Huangfu Dongyu, it is totally incompetent.


    "No harm, business! There are always risks. " Huangfu Shaoqing said quietly, but he knew clearly that every word he said now was infuriating each other.


    Huangfu said with a frown, "are you going to ignore the interests of the majority of shareholders and insist on doing it?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m just like this. I don''t have to use people. So please trust my cousin. I believe Dongyu will not let us down." Huangfu Shaoqing responded calmly, saying that whether he insists on doing it or he doesn''t care about the future development of Yaguang group, as long as he identifies something or someone, he will carry it out to the end.


    "A dandy, what strength does he have that I can trust." Huangfu turned his nose and didn''t care about the presence of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Uncle, that''s not so good. Dandy, it doesn''t mean that you have no strength. Just like Uncle, what you give people is a kind of appearance of Buddhism? In fact, he has his own big company, so you can''t judge by your appearance. How can you know that Dongyu is not the other one? " Huangfu Shaoqing called up the corner of his mouth and ignored the more and more angry eyes of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "I''m not on the same level as him." Huangfu refused to compare with Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Indeed, I am! Although he is incompetent, he will not harm his relatives. Unlike some people, he is ambitious and does not mind his ugly face being exposed to the world. " Huangfu Dongyu sneered back. He didn''t want to stand together with himself. He didn''t want to be shameless?


    "Dongyu, I''m your elder. How can I speak?" Huangfu said angrily, completely without the usual indifference."The reason why an elder is an elder is that he is worthy of respect, but if he loses the reason to be respected, he is still a bullshit elder!" Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly. His second brother needs to maintain the superficial harmony, which doesn''t mean that he also needs to be polite to him.


    "You..." Huangfu was so angry that he pointed to Huangfu Dongyu, and he was out of breath.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Shaoqing quickly broke through the siege. "Some of Dongyu are young and not very sensible. If you offend your cousin, please don''t be as knowledgeable as his younger generation. I''ll talk about him well."


    "You also said that he is not sensible. With such personality, are you still determined to let him take charge of Tianchi''s project?" Huangfu is very persistent in this regard, which shows that the business opportunities are not small, otherwise, it will not be so regardless of the image.


    "I''m willing to give him a chance, and at the same time, I''m willing to take the consequences." Huangfu Shaoqing said this firmly.


    "It''s not the behavior of a leader to take the interests of all of us to promote the growth of someone." With that, he glared at Huangfu Dongyu, thinking that his existence had become a stumbling block.


    Huangfu Shaoqing got up and stood with his hands behind his back. "I always thought that my cousin''s heart was very broad, but I never thought that he could not tolerate the rise of a younger generation."


    "I have always thought that you are a resourceful and resourceful person, but I have never thought about it. It really disappoints me that you are so thoughtless." Said, also stood up, feeling that only in this way, the aura will not be inferior.

 Chapter 420

    "Some decisions made by my cousin disappoint my younger generation, so we are just like each other." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes glared at the past. There were always two people who should come. They tried hard to avoid, but it was not the way.


    "Are you going to tear your face with my cousin?" Huangfu glared back, sharp and cold.


    The other party shouts to catch the thief, man! I always like to treat myself as a vulnerable group, and I don''t know if I can get more God''s mercy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "Uncle, today, I''m taking some unknown people into the castle. Don''t you think it''s just for me to look good?"


    "They''re all my bodyguards. My nephew, I don''t want to be charged with treason." What Huangfu said was to force Shaoqing to face the facts.


    It seems that I really can''t hold my breath.


    Unfortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t intend to do what he wanted. He had to control everything by himself, but he couldn''t lead him by the nose. So he said so quietly.


    "Uncle Tang, a man with a sense of justice, how could he do such shameless business."


    "Cut! It''s just an old fox. What a sense of justice Huangfu Dongyu was nearby and snorted coldly.


    I really don''t know what my second brother is afraid of. He should have enough face for him.


    "Dongyu, your words are a little too much." Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a warning look with sharp eyes.


    "Well, I don''t care if you two bite your own dog." Huangfu Dongyu angrily turned around, but just saw that Huangfu junche was coming. He could not help but stop and gave up the idea of leaving.


    Because he is not at ease, let his second brother face two villains at the same time.


    "It''s so busy here today!" Huang Fu Jun Che asked with a laugh. At the same time, he was a little happy. He felt that Huang Fu had finally started to act, and he was not in vain for his urging.


    "Oh, the fox is out, too!" Sometimes Huangfu Dongyu talks, but he really has a poisonous tongue.


    So, make Huangfu Jun Che eyebrow a Xuan, eyes cold swept over.


    "The third younger brother seems to be getting closer to Shaoqing recently."


    "I''d like to be closer to my elder brother, too bad! They don''t want to Huangfu Dongyu''s soft voice made people feel chilly.


    The bottom of my heart cries out, where come the evil.


    "Why don''t you say that you reject me too much?" Huangfu junche said with a slight smile, and said respectfully to Huangfu, "good uncle."


    "Well!" Huangfu''s reaction was a little chilly. He didn''t really want to see him like that.


    This move can only make people feel at a loss.


    After all, the two of them, it''s a cooperative relationship.


    Can we say that we have parted ways so soon?


    "It''s rare for my cousin to visit the castle. Otherwise, I''ll stay here tonight and have a barbecue dinner together." When Huang Fu Jun Che said this, he glanced at everyone.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t make a statement. He just pursed his lips at the corner of his mouth.


    But Huangfu Dongyu, some of them can''t wait.


    "No! Me! It''s easy to get indigestion when you''re with some hypocritical people. "


    Huangfu junche didn''t hear Huangfu Dongyu''s objection, or his objection was invalid, so he focused on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What do you think, Shaoqing?"


    "Elder brother wants to entertain my cousin. It''s a common thing. How can I have a personal idea?" Huangfu Shaoqing was always like this, even if he had torn his face, he kept his calm attitude.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of poisoning. After all, not everyone wants me to stay like junche." At the same time, he didn''t come here to have dinner with them. He came here to ask for a statement. He can''t forget his real intention just because of a meal.


    Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t stand the other party''s strange tone. He sneered coldly, "uncle, this decision is very good, so it''s easy to leave."


    This is a direct order. It can''t be more obvious.


    "Huangfu Dongyu, is that what the third uncle usually teaches you? There is no respect for the elders. " Huangfu junche shouts out that he wants to please Huangfu, but also forces others to be friendly to him.


    "My father, like you, has no blood and no tears, so how can he teach me these things?" As for his father, Huangfu Dongyu was always ashamed, because he knew very well that his father, like them, wanted Huangfu Shaoqing to disappear from the world, which was the most unacceptable thing for him.


    So, no matter how much Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like to see him, he would stick to him, for the sake of atoning for his father and the warm embrace many years ago."You..." Huang Fu Jun Che was so impatient that he raised his hand to slap him.


    But unexpectedly, he was caught by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Dongyu is just a little bit agitated. Why should elder brother be angry?" Then he released his hand.


    Eyes, still cold and arrogant, can not be contaminated by half.


    "You didn''t protect him like that before." Huangfu junche looks at Huangfu Shaoqing unexpectedly and feels that there is something fishy between them.


    "I don''t protect him now. I just think it''s not a good thing for my brothers to fight in front of outsiders." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he looked at Huangfu junche thoughtfully.


    "Outsiders? Sure enough, you never treat me as a family member. Why, just because I''m an illegitimate child? Is it because my mother is a prostitute who is ashamed of herself? That''s why you don''t look up to me like that. " Huangfu shook his fist tightly and looked at Shaoqing fiercely.


    It was such a high posture that made him tired of everything in the love family. Therefore, he had to destroy it. Only in this way can he trample them under his feet, so that they can feel the feeling of being despised.


    "Uncle Tang thinks too much. About your mother, we are never good at judging. About you, we have never been fettered. Therefore, your accusation can''t be traced back. The reason why I say uncle Tang is an outsider is that you never want to integrate yourself into this big family. Therefore, it''s not that we are crowding you out, but that you don''t give it to yourself Opportunity. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t slander other people''s family background. Similarly, he hated other people to restrain himself.

 Chapter 421

    "Well! I want to make it clear. " Huangfu said, looking around him as if he were evaluating something.


    "It''s shameful to give a face." Huangfu Dongyu murmured in a low voice. He looked at his toes and said it. In this way, he would not be taught!


    However, the moment when Huangfu Shaoqing was protecting himself just now really moved him.


    "Mommy, did that man find us?" Hiding in the windowsill on the second floor, the two mother and son squatted down in an instant when they came into contact with Huangfu''s eyes.


    "I don''t think so." Ouyang Mo son some chagrin, all blame oneself, in order to listen to their conversation, unconsciously forget to hide oneself.


    "What if it''s found out?" Xiao haoqian asked anxiously, in that case, daddy should be angry.


    "Then throw you down." Some female, very shameless way.


    "Ah! Why? " Ouyang haoqian''s inner world, suffered a 10000 point attack.


    "Because you are less threatening, so the other party will not think that a child can make much noise." Ouyang Mo''er naturally said, this is really what a good mother should say.


    I was really taught.


    Ouyang haoqian''s reaction is to directly twitch the corners of his mouth.


    "Mommy, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask, but don''t expect a good answer." Ouyang Mo''er gave him a preventive injection in advance, but didn''t accept the glass heart.


    "If I and daddy fall into the wrong hands at the same time, who will you save?" Ouyang haoqian asked, looking forward to her.


    "Do you really want to answer?" Ouyang Mo''er has some small tangles.


    "Well! I want to know. " Little guy''s heart, feel a little nervous.


    "It should be your daddy!" Some female, the way of crooked head, feel, already had some kind of thoughtful.


    "For Why Ouyang haoqian at a loss to see her, the bottom of my heart, a burst of crack, is the sound of heartbreak, right.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s reply, a direct explosion chestnut in the past, "because you will help yourself! Didn''t uncle Feng teach you this? No one''s ever taught that fool of your father. "


    Listen to this answer, how perfect, even Ouyang Mo''er himself, will begin to worship himself.


    "Why! It seems to be true! " A child, successfully brainwashed, this operation, also no one.


    "Yes! So when it''s all right, you must be strong and don''t drag me down. " Ouyang Mo''er is at the bottom of her heart. She is relieved that she can succeed. She feels that the child is becoming more and more stupid. She doesn''t know who is following her IQ.


    "I don''t have a drag." Xiao haoqian doesn''t follow the way. He always thinks that there is something wrong with mommy''s words, but he doesn''t know where it is?


    Therefore, even for the intelligent gifted children, there will be a time when their IQ will run away.


    "Who''s upstairs?" Huangfu asked suddenly, as if he had been noticed.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned. These two men certainly didn''t listen to their own words. Just as they wanted to respond, they saw Adidas holding out his head from the window.


    "Young master, you have an international call. Would you like to come up and answer it?"


    "OK, I''ll be up in a minute." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and nodded to Huangfu, "sorry, I''ll take a phone call. Please help yourself, cousin."


    "Go! I walk around with junche. " Huangfu fell in love with the city. He had already thought of leaving, but he found that there was something strange in the castle.


    "Excuse me." Huangfu Shaoqing turned into the main house and strode upstairs.


    And those two bad things mother and son, early in Aidi voice rescue that moment, quickly evacuated here.


    As Huangfu Shaoqing said, the speed of escape is first-class.


    "Uncle, let''s go! I''ll walk around with you. " Huangfu Jun Che was eager to do so, so he eagerly guided Huangfu to the city.


    "Good." Huangfu walked a few steps with his hands on his back. After that, he turned around and looked at the window again. He still felt a little confused, because the figure he saw was not Aidi. After all, the other person had long hair, but Aidi had short hair.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu felt a little uneasy. The old fox had already found his second sister-in-law. If so, how should they go?


    "Don''t worry. If you need anything, just tell me." I have to say a few polite words.


    "I dare not trouble you." Huangfu fell in love with the city. He glared at Huangfu Dongyu and left.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t like it. "It''s so good."


    "Make less trouble." In front of Huangfu Dongyu, Huangfu junche gave a warning.


    "Don''t worry! It doesn''t threaten your position. " Huangfu Dongyu goulip, these individuals, really think straight is a soft persimmon? One or two of them took him as the kind of person who can''t accomplish enough but can''t defeat enough. In this case, he had to fight for a breath, so that they could look at him with new eyes.At the same time, let them know that his Huangfu Dongyu is not without strength, but he does not want to fight for it.


    But since they have to push themselves to this point, he will not let them down.


    At that time, don''t be too surprised.


    "When you live in this castle, don''t you find that there are fewer and fewer bodyguards around Shaoqing?" Huangfu asked suspiciously. It is said that at such a time, he should increase the security measures.


    "Can we say that he deliberately creates a gap so that we can fool him and then catch a turtle in a jar?" Huangfu junche analyzed that if the other side didn''t say it, he really didn''t notice it.


    "It''s not clear whether it''s bad at present, but he feels that he is already deploying something, so we must be more careful." Huangfu was so resourceful that he mastered everything.


    "In that case, why did my cousin stir up troops and move people today? I was frightened by the battle." For the first time, Huangfu junche found that he was also a showman. Moreover, he also found that the people who came with him today didn''t seem to be the bodyguards who usually protected him. Therefore, he felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    "The reason why I am like this is not to give you strength, so that the other party can know that the people you rely on are not as powerless as they think." The lie that Huangfu fell in love with the city is easy to tell.


    Sure enough, there are no absolute masters in this world, only more powerful ones.


    "Thank you, uncle." Huangfu junche sincerely thanks, smoothly by the other side to deceive in the past.


    I don''t know how to call him stupid? Or is it too simplistic.

 Chapter 422

    "Well, is he really going to divorce? Have you heard nothing? " Huangfu asked tentatively.


    "No, or did you hear something In fact, Huangfu junche was not a complete fool, but he was too eager for success at some time, so he was used by others.


    Huangfu shook his head. "In your opinion, do you want them to divorce or..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. However, I heard that the other party is a famous international lady. So, if they unite with each other, it will greatly reduce our success rate." There are some contradictions between Huangfu and junche.


    "So, if the rumors about their divorce are false, I hope you can do something to make them really successful." Huangfu had a sinister smile. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Why?" Huangfu junche didn''t quite understand.


    "Well, mountain people have their own tricks. Just follow my advice. Don''t ask so many questions about why." What Huangfu is interested in is not only a Yaguang, but also game technology. Therefore, he has to let Erlan taste some sweetness.


    Huangfu junche frowned and realized that the other party was hiding something from him. He was not very happy.


    "I think that my cousin and I are now in a cooperative relationship. We should be honest with each other."


    "So, after all, you are not as good as Shaoqing. If you look at his general''s style and your small stomach, how can you achieve great things?" Huangfu said, shaking his head and sighing. He was very disappointed with him.


    Huangfu junche was very concerned about others to compare himself with Huangfu Shaoqing, so his eyes were dark.


    "In that case, why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "It''s very simple, because I don''t want his family to be dominant, which weakens our side effects." The steel ball in Huangfu''s hand kept turning. He felt that he would hold these two things wherever he went.


    "Uncle, are you not covering up any more?" Huangfu junche sneered, and he said, how can there be free lunch in the world? It''s like this.


    Huangfu tilted his eyes and looked at him. "Don''t you think this is a win-win cooperation?"


    "Originally, you are so deceiving Jun Che, I said, my son, how can suddenly become impatient up, must be to listen to your words." Huangfu Jue, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, is a rare appearance.


    "The second elder brother''s words are too sentimental." Isn''t it true that Huangfu will not appear in France this month? What''s going on now?


    "Feelings? When did this thing exist between us? Don''t think that if the adults at home are not here, you can set up the attitude of elders to the younger generation without fear. How do your individuals come in, just get out for me. " Huangfujue said, pointing to the gate, with a dignified face.


    As soon as Huangfu''s face changed, the steel ball in his hand turned faster and faster.


    "My second brother is still prejudiced against me."


    "You''re not very friendly to each other. Don''t think I don''t know your ways. Just be a clown. Don''t show off in front of me." Huangfu Jue is worthy of being an old fox. What she said can be described as sharp words!


    "Dad, don''t do that, uncle. That''s helping us?" Huangfu junche wanted to succeed too much, so he was so eager for success. He knew that the other party was likely to have two hearts and wanted to fly moths to the fire once.


    "Bastard, are you blind? Good or bad. " Huangfujue said, and gave her son a slap.


    I can see it. I''m very angry.


    Huangfu junche looked at his father in amazement. He didn''t expect that he would beat himself, and it was still an outsider.


    "Second brother, why? If you don''t want junche to get too close to me, just say it. Why embarrass him in front of me? " Huangfu knew how to sow discord. When he said this, he just wanted to stir up a dispute between the father and the son.


    "If I don''t know people clearly, I''m reduced to a lobbyist for others. I can only slap him to wake up." Huangfujue said with a sneering smile, they are all Foxes of a thousand years, so why be a demon.


    Huangfu went to the city and gritted his teeth, but he soon calmed down his mood. "It seems that today, I don''t come at the right time. Then, if you talk about it, I''ll go back first."


    "No, and take all your dogs away. Don''t bite anyone." Huangfujue sneered at each other, feeling that she had a big prejudice against him.


    "My second brother''s words have taught me a lot, so I will remember them." Huangfu swept away in a rage.


    Huangfu Jue sneered, and then she looked at her son.


    "Don''t get together with him. You are not his opponent. Do you know why I came back so late? It''s him who keeps tripping me in the dark. " Huang Fu Jue said, shaking her head. She always thought that this illegitimate son was very obedient, but she didn''t want to. On the surface, she tried to compromise, but secretly, she had developed her own power, which he didn''t expect.But as a result, he had to re-examine Huangfu Shaoqing. To be fair, he was indeed the most outstanding one among the brothers, which the other two couldn''t match. Therefore, it was a worthy move for him to sit in this position.


    But knowing is one thing, and greed is another.


    Therefore, even if you know that only he is the most suitable for this position, you still want to pull him down so that your son can sit on it.


    This man! Is so selfish, everyone is the same, only think of themselves, do not see the pain of others.


    "Uncle, did he really do that?" Huangfu junche didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Don''t you see? The people he brought with him today are not good people. It''s said that Shaoqing robbed him of a big business, so it''s estimated that he''s asking for a crime. " Huangfu Jue just doesn''t care how they fight each other. Anyway, he is happy to see it. He just needs to sit down and reap the benefits.


    "Do you mean that Qiao Huang group belongs to my cousin?" Huangfu junche was very surprised, because he always thought that the other side was an idle Prince type.


    "So, if I didn''t help you, you would never be Shaoqing''s opponent." Huang Fu Jue said and shook her head, some of the hate iron does not become steel.


    "Doesn''t he know that?" That''s why I have such a tit for tat attitude towards my cousin.


    Huangfu junche seems to understand something slightly.


    I don''t think it''s too stupid.

 Chapter 423

    "You know that, otherwise you think, how can he rob Qiao Huang''s business?" Huangfu Jue tilted her mouth and showed an enigmatic smile


    "why do you think uncle Tang wants to cooperate with me?"


    "his goal, of course, is Ya Guang, and you are just his springboard, so don''t be used by him." Huangfujue saw everything very clearly. She was an old fox, hiding everything


    "OK, I''ll pay attention." Huangfu junche clenched his fist. Damn it, he took himself as a fool. He is not a gentleman


    alas! It''s a long way off. Look at Huangfu Shaoqing. When do you need elder brother to mention these


    "do they want a dog to bite a dog?" Ray laughs playfully. After listening to it in the dark for so long, he gets a lot of good news


    "it can only be said that in the beginning, they were contrary to each other." God knows these people so well that he doesn''t have any sincerity. He''s just a group of mercenary villains


    "I see. It''s just that Huangfu has fallen into love. Why does he have to divorce his boss?" Ray didn''t quite understand that


    "first, I don''t want my uncle to have the backing of being popular internationally. Second, maybe he is calculating something." God a face of dignified, can be Er LAN


    after all, women who fall in love are easy to go to extremes, so it is hard to guarantee that she will not collude with others to calculate him after being rejected by Huangfu Shaoqing


    and such a woman is the most brainless. She is not only used by people who have a heart, but also makes the other party resent herself more


    "tut tut! Fortunately, I was not born into a rich family, otherwise... "Lei shook his head as he said, looking very scared


    "it''s not always the case with rich and powerful families. It can only be said that people are dangerous. Let''s start working! Let''s see if the people brought by Huangfu''s downfall have stayed behind. " God said to leave, worried that it would leave behind


    and his worry is quite right, because Huangfu Shaoqing is now confronting a tall man


    "are you really not afraid of death? You know, if I just give you a call, you''re likely to be shot into a beehive. " Huangfu Shaoqing knew that his cousin had come for a purpose. On the surface, he seemed to have left, but he let people sneak down. It''s just that he didn''t know it


    "dead people don''t have that chance." The other side said that he had pointed his gun at Huangfu Shaoqing, so he came prepared


    "I can double the amount of money the other party gives you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was calm and calm, but he was just a big hand. He had already poked into his trouser pocket quietly and grasped what haoqian had forced him to give him


    the other party sneered, "my task is to kill you, so no amount of money is of no use."


    with that, he has begun to pull the trigger slowly


    "Damn it." The other side cursed the sound, in a fog to find up, but he, not only lost the goal, but also the whole body itching up


    if he had not been cheated by the other party, he would have succeeded in the just shot. Unfortunately, he was only one step away


    "come out." The other side said, can''t stand to grab his body, can let him feel terrible is, the whole skin is black purple up, like poisoning that


    with the breath getting closer and closer, Huangfu Shaoqing closed her eyes to calculate the distance between the other party and herself


    therefore, as soon as his opponent''s foot appeared in the field of vision, he leaned to one side and swept out with his long legs towards his opponent''s calf. After that, he quickly got up and patted off the gun in his opponent''s hand


    he was attacked off guard, and the other side obviously couldn''t respond, but soon he gave a counterattack


    "uncle, I''ll come." A residual shadow flashed, the other party''s knife had landed with a crash, and God also appeared in the field of vision


    "it''s a little late!" Huangfu Shaoqing said, retreating and observing


    what is strength? It is to defeat the opponent in one minute


    "but it''s just right, isn''t it?" God said, twisting each other''s hands, also followed to increase the strength."That''s true. How do you deal with these people?" Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had returned to his desk and was worthy of being a person who did great things. His determination was full and not affected at all


    "simple, break hands and feet, and then throw them back to his master." God bloodthirsty answer, do not know, he is serious, or to scare each other


    "bloody." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head and said he didn''t dare to compliment him


    "I''m sorry, although I thought that Huangfu would make some moves, I didn''t expect that I would attack you so soon." God has some guilt. He is investigating the surrounding area thoroughly. When he hears the sound of gunfire and explosion, his heart is tight, and people follow him quickly. Fortunately, there is no big mistake


    "yes, uncle." God nodded away, of course, with a gangster in his hand


    outside the door, the bodyguard came in a hurry. When he saw the God, he was slightly stunned, but he gave way unanimously


    it can be seen that they all know the existence of God, so they are so calm


    "young master, are you ok?" Then he looked up and down


    "Well! It''s OK. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s indifferent response, has bowed his head to continue to examine and approve the documents, as if he had not experienced the assassination. I have to say, this heart is really big


    "in the future, you''d better let me follow you closely! It''s too dangerous. " The way hidan was afraid of


    "it''s OK. As you just saw, Mo''er arranged for someone to protect her secretly, so just strengthen the defense of the castle." If we can''t even deal with God, let alone Sidan


    "yes, young master, I''ll get ready right away." Hidan nodded, and the man turned away

 Chapter 424

    Over there, it took a long time for someone to answer the phone.


    "Dry What are you doing? " Someone, stuttering asked, dare to love, she also know what they have committed.


    "Where are you going?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was cold and overcast. Listening, he had a good temper.


    "Magic division." Ouyang Mo''er stammered that she didn''t mean to be discovered. It was because the distance upstairs was too far, so she secretly went to the second floor to eavesdrop.


    The corner of the man''s mouth, evoked the smile of evil spirit, "come back to me immediately."


    "No." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong. She is very righteous. When she runs away, she doesn''t forget to take her son with her.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked patiently.


    "Because you will be angry with me!" Ouyang Mo''er is not afraid. He is afraid that Huangfu Shaoqing will get angry with her.


    "So you know I''ll be angry!" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with gnashing teeth.


    "I''m sorry about that! I''m really just curious about what the other party wants to say, so I can''t help leaning out. It''s really not intentional, and why do I have to hide! Even in the stage of divorce, isn''t there really no divorce? So, it''s normal to be in the castle, isn''t it? " Ouyang Mo''er argues, in a word, that he is right if he doesn''t do anything wrong.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s smile of Yin compassion, "listen to your meaning, is wrong on me?"


    "You said that. I didn''t say anything, but it''s rare for you to be so self-conscious." Ouyang Mo''er laughs. The little woman has no sense of crisis.


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing growled with gnashing teeth.


    I''m really scared of someone. The phone that I used to hold in my hand has fallen into bed because of his roar. It can be seen how powerful the deterrent force is.


    "I''m scared to death. Why are you so loud! The kids are going to die. " Ouyang Mo''er said and patted her chest.


    But over there, after listening to her words, Huangfu Shaoqing locked her eyebrows and said, "are you pregnant?"


    "No! Why do you ask Ouyang Mo''er''s face is at a loss.


    "Didn''t you say it yourself? The kids are scared. " Huangfu Shaoqing has always been calm and calm, but only in the face of Ouyang Mo''er when he became irritable.


    I don''t know what''s wrong.


    "Brother, I think that''s a metaphor. OK, metaphor." Ouyang Mo''er turned her eyes very speechless. What is it all about?


    "I''m not your big brother." Huangfu Shaoqing corrected her address.


    "Yes, you are my husband, OK! But Huangfu Shaoqing, has that weasel gone yet? " Ouyang Mo''er is lying on the bed, very comfortable.


    "Gone, not only that, but also left a harm." Thinking of the dangerous situation just now, Huang Fu Shaoqing was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Hao Qian saved his life by using his gadget. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die now, he would only have half his life left.


    "What harm?" Ouyang Mo son a listen, the moment of jump from the bed, for it''s nervous.


    "Why, God, didn''t he say it?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned.


    "What are you talking about! Can''t you say that something has happened? " Ouyang Mo son urgent ask, afraid he has hurt.


    "Well! But it''s all right. You''d better ask God about the details! He''s almost there Huangfu Shaoqing thought that the God would report to her immediately?


    In fact, the original practice is that right, but it is not because he occupied the call? So, if God wants to make a phone call, he has to be able to call in!


    "Are you all right?" Ouyang Mo''er is more concerned about this.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry!" Huangfu Shaoqing seems to have forgotten the purpose of making this call, but unconsciously she let it go.


    "Then I''ll hang up. Goodbye!" Finish saying, anxiously hung up the phone, at the same time, some small lucky, because someone, seems to have been not angry, that is to say, their success muddle through.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the mobile phone in amazement. He always felt that there was something wrong with it. After he reacted, he immediately gnashed his teeth.


    Damn it, she gave me a routine.


    God quickly brought the assassin back to the magic branch. After listening to the detailed process, she raised her hand and slapped each other.


    "You should be glad that he has not been hurt, otherwise, I will certainly cut off your flesh piece by piece." Said, sharp dagger already in hand, put on his hand gently a pull, blood then seeped out.


    Men haughty head, and did not put Ouyang Mo son''s threat to the eye, so, for her words, is not to give half a response.


    And Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want him to answer, just continued to fall the second knife, not to hurt too deeply, but could make a bloodstain.Let''s see, there are some horrors.


    "He said," how many mercenaries like you have been raised by Huangfu. " Ouyang Mo''er said, stretched out his hand to squeeze each other''s jaw, eyes cold straight in the past, has a strong resistance.


    "I won''t say it, so you''d better save it!" The other side said and spat at her.


    Ouyang Mo''er a backhand, then forcefully pinched his mouth, and then rushed to the side of the God way: "go, bring me the mustard."


    "Yes, boss." God took orders and went away. Soon, he came with mustard in his hand.


    "Squeeze them all into his mouth. I''ll see how much saliva he can spit." Ouyang Mo''er has an evil smile. She is always cruel to the enemy. Otherwise, she is cruel to herself. Therefore, she has a good share. When should she be tough and when should she be soft.


    "All All of them? " The corner of God''s mouth twitched, because what he was holding was the biggest mustard.


    "Why, are you questioning me?" Ouyang Mo''er had a fierce look in her eyes. She felt that she was already angry.


    And this is her work, there is no half silk of affection to speak, let alone joking and so on.


    Therefore, she is a two-sided person. She is vigorous and resolute in her work, but once she returns to her family, she will become charming and charming.


    "No God said, has unscrewed the lid, the mustard to squeeze into each other''s mouth.


    The assassin keeps avoiding and wants to spit out. Unfortunately, Ouyang Mo''er pinches his mouth so hard that he can''t break free.


    So, choked the whole face are red up, not only that, the eyes is a thin mist, feel very uncomfortable appearance.

 Chapter 425

    But even so, he also stubbornly glared at Ouyang Mo''er, to the effect that you can''t kill me today, and I will make you look good another day.


    "What are you staring at? Big eyes! Why, you are allowed to kill and set fire, and I''m not allowed to feed you some mustard! I tell you, mustard is very expensive, so wait a minute. Don''t forget to pay for it. " Said, released his mouth, at the same time, quickly back a few steps.


    Sure enough, the other side immediately sprayed out the mustard left in her mouth. Fortunately, she had foresight, otherwise she would be finished.


    "Siren." Each other''s eyes, a while of gloomy, want to kill Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Thank you! However, others call me the witch, so do you want to unify your caliber with others? " Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile, anyway, the more uncomfortable others are, the more happy she is.


    God''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, his eldest brother, really is a strange existence, but unfortunately with her side of them, often thunder to do not know what to do.


    "Bah! You shameless witch, a bitch. " The other side seems to be very persistent to the enchantress, so they still refuse to change their words.


    Ouyang Mo''er slapped the fan and said, "the devil is the devil. Why do you say I''m shameless? It''s you and your immoral master. Remember, if you dare to say half a dirty word, I''ll have your tongue cut. You can''t speak all your life."


    "If you have the ability, kill me, or I will scold you once I see you." The other side''s mouth is very hard, worthy of the existence of mercenaries, which is heroic.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance, because I will never let a person like you appear in front of me for the second time."


    After Ouyang Mo''er said that, she left. Then, naturally, someone would take over her job and ask about Huangfu''s downfall.


    In fact, she has a piece of data in her hand. He gave it to her last time she saw yetian. However, she has not yet determined whether he intended to help himself. Therefore, it''s not good to wait and see for a while, so as not to act too early, so as not to be trapped by the other party. In this case, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Mommy, are we going to hide here all the time?" As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw her coming out of the darkroom, he stepped forward quickly.


    In fact, he had a certain curiosity about the darkroom, but Mommy said that it was a place he couldn''t touch, so he didn''t dare to get close to it.


    "Do you want to be scolded by daddy?" Ouyang Mo son said, a cold eyes glanced past.


    "Why did Daddy scold me! It''s mommy who does wrong Ouyang haoqian''s face is at a loss. Does it mean that her mistakes will affect the fish pond?


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll ask you a question." Feeling, Ouyang Mo''er will start to set her son up again.


    "What''s the problem?" Ouyang haoqian began to be on guard, because every time Mommy asked herself, it showed that she wanted to deceive herself, so she had to guard against it.


    "Are you my son?" Ouyang Mo''er asked seriously.


    "Well!" The little guy nodded cleverly.


    "Should we share happiness and misfortune?" This time, a change of expression, a serious face up.


    "Well!" The little guy continued to nod.


    "So! I''ve committed a crime. Of course I have to bear it together! " Ouyang Mo''er finally said his real idea, opened the strength of the pit baby mode.


    "Eh!" Ouyang haoqian''s face is loveless.


    Because of him, once again fell into the pit, the proper Millennium back pot man.


    "Of course, we still have to eat dinner, so think about what we''re going to eat tonight." Ouyang Mo son says, the eye bead son but cunningly turned, then bent over, bent over his two fat muttered.


    Soon, Ouyang haoqian will sit in front of the computer, small hands began to quickly beat up, and then gave her an answer.


    "Mommy, I got it. It''s the Shangri La restaurant."


    "Well, we''ll go there." Ouyang Mo''er chuckles and feels like he''s calculating something, which makes people shiver.


    "But is it really good for us to appear so openly?" The little guy is a little worried.


    "What''s wrong! Can''t even France come if I want to divorce your father? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t think it''s a good way to escape. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of concealment. Therefore, it''s better to have the appearance of dafangfang. In this way, people will be less guessing.


    "Of course not, but didn''t Daddy say, let''s be careful?" Ouyang haoqian seemed to listen to Huangfu Shaoqing''s words, so he was so obedient to his words.


    "I''m really careful! I didn''t make trouble. I''m not careful! " Ouyang Mo son said to stare him one eye, this kid, exactly is stand in who side of!


    In the face of her sophistry, Ouyang haoqian''s face is helpless, because he broke his faith in daddy''s trust, unable to take good care of Mommy.At night, there are not too many people dining in xianggelishe restaurant, so it''s too easy to find someone.


    Ouyang Mo''er appears with Ouyang haoqian in her hand. After that, she locks Qianke by the window, and then chooses a nearby place to sit down.


    "Mommy, that aunt is so beautiful." Ouyang haoqian exclaimed loudly, which attracted thousands of cocoa''s attention.


    "Sorry, children are more excited when they see beautiful people and things." Ouyang Mo''er laughs at thousand cocoa with regret. In fact, it''s intentional to attract the other party''s attention.


    "It doesn''t matter. The children are very handsome." Thousand coco soft voice of way, feel to look some of depressed.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er thanks each other, but doesn''t talk any more. After all, it''s not a familiar relationship, and it''s not good to show too much enthusiasm.


    Moreover, she already felt that there were two eyes in the dark, staring at her fiercely all the time.


    "Did she do it on purpose? Every time I choose the place where thousands of cocoa are Rain a face of anger, feel Ouyang Mo son this action, completely with his own.


    "I think it''s a coincidence that even if it''s not, she''s thinking about you and doesn''t want you to miss each other." The wind is not as complicated as he thought, anyway, no matter what the boss does, there is always her reason, so just trust her.


    "That''s because she didn''t design you." Rain a fierce eyes stare at him, if the boss also brought him to Leng binglian''s front, see he can still be as calm as now.

 Chapter 426

    "I''d rather she designed me." In this way, you don''t have to find a reason to go to her alone.


    "You have a tendency to abuse your hands." Rain a face doubts of see him, feel this si some of abnormal.


    The wind nodded, "you think I am! So don''t be in bliss and don''t know it. "


    "It seems that you are really very ill." Rain shook his head, eyes locked in the thousand cocoa body, think today''s she, look is not very good, also don''t know, is not a good rest.


    "You are the one who is very ill. You are the one who has lost his soul." Wind a white eye in the past, some people ah! Just like this, I don''t know my heart clearly, but I have to miss it before I know how to save it. But at that time, both sides have been hurt physically and mentally, so why?


    The rain pursed tight lips, the Mou Guang took back, "she will go out."


    There are so many men in the world, she will definitely find the one that suits her.


    And he, will eventually become a passer-by in her life, will soon be forgotten in the long river of years.


    In the end, no longer remember, like never loved such a person, can no longer remember half silk face.


    Flowers are easy to die, face is easy to grow old, love, how far can we go?


    "That''s what you thought, didn''t you find out? Her eyes have no focus, that is to say, she is just a puppet without soul. " The wind said and sighed. If it was Leng binglian, he would never bear to hurt her like that, because the one who was hurt would always be him, not her.


    Rain''s eyes, for it''s flashing, but did not say anything.


    It''s probably heartache! I guess I''m thinking about something.


    Anyway, who knows?


    After all, how can we women guess a man''s heart.


    In fact, she doesn''t feel hungry, but she must eat, otherwise, she can''t protect her mother.


    A drop of tears, down the cheek, what others say is really right, the more people seem to be bright, the more difficult it is to live behind the scenes.


    If she can, she is willing to leave thousands of families and support her mother by her own ability, but her mother is dead brained. She thinks that she was born to thousands of families and died to thousands of families, which makes her so passive.


    "I''ll go. Did you see that? She cried." The wind makes a fuss of way, that is because, he has never seen thousand cocoa cry.


    Rain indifferent response, "women will cry, not very normal?"


    "Damn, you are not! There''s no humanity If the wind knew how cruel the rain was in the face of thousands of cocoa''s tears, he would not have any hope of humanity in his heart.


    "I wish I had cried." The rain is still light, just don''t know why, but the heart has been in pain.


    "Your sister, if it''s not the wrong occasion, I will teach you a good lesson." The wind to the girl, some of the pity, so, see thousand cocoa so, but the heart is not good.


    Rain ignore him, just turn eyes to see, because that joser, unexpectedly appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    Can''t you say that she''s dating this freak.


    If so, I have to say that she is out of her mind.


    "Miss Qian, what a coincidence!" As soon as Joseph saw qiancoco alone, he sat down at her desk.


    "Count Josephine." Thousand cocoa''s face, for it of a change, really didn''t expect, will meet him here.


    "Well, last night, was it great?" Said Jose, staring at her chest.


    Thousand cocoa eyes a Lin, a face serious way: "ask the count joser to pay attention to his words."


    "Well, let''s say something else! Do you have any affair with Huangfu Shaoqing? " Josephine pinched his chin and looked at qiancoco with interest.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, let alone who is Huangfu Shaoqing." Thousand coco frown, don''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "Miss Qian, it''s wrong for you to do this. If there''s nothing, how can Huangfu Shaoqing personally call and threaten me?" At the thought of this, Jos ¨¦ was very angry.


    A woman at the next table, however, had a charming smile at this time. How nice you, Huangfu Shaoqing, know how to take Joe! When he asked for him, he refused to do it. How proud he was.


    Dare feeling, is in the back secretly give oneself surprise?


    However, how could she like this operation so much?


    She deserves to be the man of Ouyang Mo''er, whose means is to be coquettish enough.


    Cough! The gaze of fascination.


    "What''s threatening you?" Thousand cocoa more listen to more confused.


    "Let me tell your father that I don''t have any interest in you, but damn it, I want to press you on the bed and have a good lingering." He not only licked his tongue, but also swallowed his saliva.It''s just the next second. A shadow passed by, and there were five more fingerprints on his face.


    "Who, who the hell hit me." Joseph put his hand over his face and asked in horror.


    It is a thousand cocoa, originally without soul eyes, for it''s a bright.


    Is that him?


    Is he around, or is he always with him?


    But think about it, and under the eyes, because he, never give himself hope, even if it is for her to do more, will not give her heart on the right.


    "Count Josephine has come into contact with something unclean." Thousand coco mouth light hook, mocking smile.


    "What is unclean?" Joseph asked blankly.


    "Ghosts and gods and the like!" Thousand cocoa just reaction come over, they Westerners don''t understand this.


    "It''s impossible." In spite of that, count Josephine looked around him in horror.


    A slap for no reason, plus thousands of cocoa''s words, let him feel fear.


    "Everything is possible, it is said! The more bad things people do, the more likely they are to meet similar people. " Thousand cocoa see each other afraid, is alarmist.


    "You''re scaring me, aren''t you?" Count Josephine didn''t believe in the theory of ghosts and gods, but he couldn''t explain it clearly just now, because his face was burning with pain, and he saw that he was beating with great strength.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''m scaring you." Thousand coco cold hissed next, then stretched out his hand to take up the side of the red wine, put on the lip light sipped.


    "Sure enough, I said, how can there really be ghosts in the world." As he said this, Jos ¨¦ let out a sigh. It was just the next second. On the other side of his face, he gave a slap. His voice was so loud that many people heard him.


    And without exception, those people, all as a thousand cocoa hit him, after all, there is no one near them.

 Chapter 427

    "Who, who pretends to be a ghost, stand up for me." Josephine got up in an instant and looked around.


    Thousand cocoa is completely stunned, because she doesn''t know, what does that man want?


    Obviously, they all refuse themselves like that, but why do they shake her heart every time.


    "Mummy, it''s uncle Yu, isn''t it?" Ouyang haoqian asked in a low voice, with a lovely smile on his face.


    "I think so." Ouyang Mo''er is sure that the man is Yu, but he pretends not to know.


    "Originally, uncle Yu really likes that beautiful aunt!" The little guy''s face was full of calculation.


    Ouyang Mo son see this, doubt of ask: "you this is to want what?"


    "No! I just think it''s time to add fuel to the fire. " Said, has stood up, to the thousand cocoa table.


    Ouyang Mo''er wants to stretch out her hand to hold him, but it''s too late, because the child calls Qianke directly.


    "Mommy." Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, a flash of a flash of glare at thousands of cocoa.


    After hearing this, Joseph had no idea who beat him. He was shocked and asked, "Miss Qian, is this your child?"


    "Well! Children, do you recognize the wrong person Thousand cocoa some of the muddle, oneself an unmarried girl, when had such a big son.


    "Mommy, who is this grandfather! How can he sit with you? If daddy sees it, he will be angry. " Ouyang haoqian looks at Qiao se askew, blinks his eyes, and looks silly.


    Thousands of cocoa moment in the wind messy, he really is not his mother good.


    So she couldn''t help looking up to one side. She remembered that he and his mother were just sitting there.


    But to her surprise, there was no one in that position.


    As everyone knows, Ouyang Mo''er immediately ran away at the moment when her son called her Mommy.


    And this side of joser, a listen to each other call his grandfather, immediately not according to up.


    "Little devil, whose name is your grandfather? I''m just over forty. I''m far away from my grandfather. " Said, stretched out a hand of picked up Ouyang haoqian, anger tengtengteng of stare at him to see.


    "Wow..." Ouyang haoqian was "scared" and cried loudly. Not only that, but also his little hand was obliterated to the other side without any trace. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Count joser, you''re scaring the child. Put him down first Thousand cocoa side said, side of the grab children.


    "Well! Open your eyes, and see what the count looks like an old man Said, very reluctantly released the hand.


    Thousand cocoa quickly hugged Ouyang haoqian, "child, are you ok?"


    Finish saying, already began to examine.


    "I''m afraid." Said, also forget to hide behind her, and then watch out for Joseph.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Then he touched his head for comfort.


    Here, Josephine began to jump up and down, feeling that something was crawling on her body, but she reached out to touch it, but there was nothing.


    "What the hell!" Josephine roared angrily, "waiter, call your manager over to me. Your restaurant must be not up to standard."


    "Count joser, are you all right?" See him like this, thousand cocoa can''t help but ask a sentence, but always dare not go forward, keep a certain sense of distance with him.


    "Do you think I''m doing nothing? I see you! It''s a god of pestilence. It''s not good to meet him. " Qiao SE''s anger, to sprinkle on thousand cocoa''s body, then stare at Ouyang haoqian, "kid, is it you, right? Is it what you just did to me?"


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "I don''t have one."


    Finish saying, frightened hide behind thousand cocoa, that kind of fear of the child is immature, give deduce very incisively and vividly.


    No, he doesn''t call it acting because he is a child.


    "Count joser, what''s the matter?" The manager of the restaurant came in a hurry, nodding respectfully.


    And Josephine didn''t even say a word, so he slapped each other directly.


    "Said, your restaurant is not to me, that''s why people secretly tease me."


    "Don''t be angry, count joser. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not do that to you!" Restaurant manager said, while wiping the forehead thin sweat, always drooping head, dare not look at each other.


    "Well! You don''t dare. Go away As Joseph said, he reached out and scratched his back. He always felt that something similar to a reptile was on his body, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Yes, count, whatever you like." With that, the manager nodded and quickly evacuated the man. He didn''t want to be his cannon fodder.


    Thousand cocoa lazy to pay attention to him, let Ouyang haoqian sit in the position, and then bent down to ask "children, where''s your mommy?""My mom said she would go out for a while and come back soon, but I was afraid, so..." Ouyang haoqian''s pathetic way, but as long as you pay attention to observation, you will find that the bottom of his eyes, shining cunning light.


    "Then tell me your mummy''s contact number. I''ll call her." Qian coco doesn''t think about it. He calls himself Mommy because of something. He takes it as a lost child with his relatives. He needs a sense of security, so he can find himself who has communicated with him.


    "I don''t remember mommy''s phone." Ouyang haoqian continued to shrivel his mouth, looking like he was about to cry. G


    "well, you and your aunt sit here and wait. Maybe your mom is delayed by something." Thousand cocoa''s face, has been wearing a smile, treat children, is also particularly patient.


    "Mm-hmm!" Ouyang haoqian could not wait for this, so he quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    And count joser, at last, got a sense of it.


    "I said, Miss Qian, don''t get involved. Who knows what this child does, don''t you? In this world, there are all kinds of bad people. " Joser reminded her not to be cheated.


    "I''m not a bad person." Ouyang haoqian pleaded for himself, but when he received Qiao SE''s eyes, he quickly lowered his head.


    "You can pull it down! When will bad people write on their faces As she said this, she reached for her body again, feeling that more and more things were crawling.


    "Count joser, thank you for your concern, but I''d like to believe him." Thousand cocoa don''t believe, eyes so clear clear clear child, will be a liar.


    What''s more, there''s nothing to cheat him about.


    "Oh! Why don''t you know a good heart? I''ll go first, and I''ll have a drink later. " Said, while scratching his hand, while the rapid evacuation, because now he just want to get rid of all the clothes, to see what is climbing on the body.

 Chapter 428

    "What is the boy doing?" The rain frowns at Ouyang haoqian, who has a face of ghost spirits, and always feels that this is one of the links in designing herself. Besides, the boss runs faster than the rabbit every time. She doesn''t want to throw haoqian to qiankeke, does she!


    Then, so that they can follow the past and protect themselves secretly.


    At the thought of the other party''s such a trick, rain''s eyes, instantly become cold, hateful, she can''t stop it?


    "Don''t you watch all the time? Help your women deal with bad people, so you should thank him well. " The corner of the wind''s mouth, raised a big arc, this little guy is really very interesting.


    "It''s not my woman." Yu Mingming is angry, but even so, he did not refute this question.


    It''s like how much he doesn''t like to get together with people.


    "Cut! It''s no use denying it! Have the ability to let your heart also deny Wind a cold eyes in the past, on his affectation, ya, back to let thousand cocoa abuse him.


    Rain a fierce eyes in the past, "don''t make you understand my heart."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll see where the boss is hiding." Feng is too lazy to quarrel with him. Anyway, you will never wake up a man who pretends to be sleeping.


    So why?


    "No, you look at haoqian. I''ll go to the boss." Rain hurried way, don''t want to be arranged with thousands of cocoa side.


    "I''ll take care of you." Wind said, flash in an instant.


    Even without a discussion, it is enough to make a decisive decision.


    The corner of the rain''s mouth twitches fiercely, but he can''t leave Xiaoqian here. Therefore, he can only stay here reluctantly. Otherwise, if the bad guys are given an opportunity, the boss will have to kill himself.


    When he thought of the boss, he was angry.


    Good. It''s fun to design yourself, isn''t it?


    Then he might as well pay back.


    So, without thinking about it, I sent out my previous recording.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing received the voice message from Yu, he frowned and thought, what''s the matter with him! I can''t make a direct call, but I have changed my voice.


    But he didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he looked at it silently for a few seconds and then stretched out his hand.


    And when he finished listening to the content, the whole person''s breath was cold.


    At the same time, Ouyang Mo''er also received a call from her husband.


    "And what?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in a low voice.


    In fact, she did not leave the restaurant, but chose a far away position to observe qiankeke and Ouyang haoqian.


    It''s not bad. I didn''t run away directly. It shows that this Mommy is not bad.


    "I like to touch men''s chest muscles, eh!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came coldly.


    It made her shiver instantly.


    "Well! Who is it? " Ouyang Mo''er''s brain began to turn quickly, because some of his words were mindless. She had to find a source.


    "He''s still wild, isn''t he?" Over there, there was a gnashing of teeth.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s momentary silly eyes, isn''t that what he said two days ago?


    How did he know that?


    "Ha ha! I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, instantly hung up the phone.


    That''s right. She''s a counsellor. What''s the matter!


    So, the next action is to directly open the contact device on the hand.


    "You guys, who is the one who told my uncle about the prince of country a?" Ouyang Mo son angrily asks, isn''t this push oneself to the fire pit?


    "I didn''t." The voice of God came calmly.


    "Wow! Is that the way to tell? Who told my uncle! No wonder he''s coming downstairs in a huff. " Ray is a big spectator.


    "Really, does my uncle know? Isn''t the boss going to be finished Listen to the meaning of the wind, this is a complete schadenfreude ah!


    "Sounds good." The rain pretended to have nothing to do with a word, is very light.


    Several people''s answer, but the moment of Ouyang Mo''er to dizzy, because she can''t find out from their answer to the originator, so, depressed to the extreme.


    "Shut up, all of you, and within two hours, I''ll find out the person who broke the news. I have to blow him up." Ouyang Mo''er roars angrily, but dares to reveal his target.


    "I feel some difficulties. My uncle has gone out. We have to keep up with him immediately." God said cut off the contact, a very anxious look.


    "I also followed up. I felt that my uncle was going to arrest people." Ray said and hung up the phone, feeling that there was a warning for her.


    "Boss, I''m not very good, so I can''t help you." With that, he cut off the contact.The last one is the rain, which is also the initiator.


    "I want to stare at haoqian, so I don''t have time." Rain said cold hook under the corner of the mouth, and then cut off the contact.


    In other words, Ouyang Mo''er is now abandoned by her four shadows.


    It presents a state of being besieged.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, mercilessly twitch next, oneself this is a bad thing to do much, suffered their collective mutiny?


    "What''s your name, little friend?" Thousand cocoa tentatively asked, thinking, can ask what useful information.


    "Ouyang haoqian." The little guy happily reported his name.


    "Oh! What''s your mommy''s name! " Thousand cocoa continue to ask.


    "Ouyang Mo''er." It''s a question and answer.


    "Do you remember your mummy''s phone number? Auntie help you to call her to ask, see if she finished.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "don''t remember."


    "What about your daddy''s? Don''t you remember? " Thousand cocoa continued to ask, just did not ask his father''s name.


    "Well! I don''t remember Said, a face of depression.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait with you." Thousand cocoa helpless, can only keep stretching head to the door to see.


    "Thank you, Auntie!" As soon as the little guy heard it, he immediately showed a smile.


    "No, anyway, my aunt is also a lonely person. It''s good to sit and chat with you like this.


    "Doesn''t Auntie have a boyfriend? I heard that beautiful little sisters all have boyfriends Xiaohaoqian said toot mouth, especially lovely.


    "Well! No So lonely.


    "Why?" Little guy is completely a pair of momentum to break the casserole to the end.


    "Because the person I like doesn''t like me, so..." Thousand cocoa know, with each other''s age, want to understand these, is too early, but in a foreign land, and in such a depressed mood, always want to find a person to pour out, even if the other party, is a child, also can let her heart feel no longer so desolate.

 Chapter 429

    "It doesn''t matter. How about haoqian being your boyfriend?" Said, put the small hand in her palm, looked up, very warm heart smile.


    But Ouyang haoqian, you big pig hoof, have you forgotten your aunt?


    You know, you agreed to be her boyfriend first, and now you want to be qiancoco''s boyfriend.


    You''re too fraternal!


    "Good! Tell me what you know. " Thousand cocoa tease him, think this child, really let a person like.


    "Well! I can do anything, so I can support you. " Ouyang haoqian''s way of laughing, listen, don''t know, there is a bit of serious in it.


    Anyway, someone hiding in the dark almost didn''t slip because of his words and show up in front of everyone.


    He is in debt of 600 million, but he even says that he can support others, which is not dragged down by him. That''s very Amitabha.


    "Poof! Really? " Thousand cocoa''s mood is very good, for it''s a laugh.


    "Well! Really, I can bear hardships. " I don''t know what suffering is, but listen, it''s a positive thing, so it''s right to follow.


    "Your mommy and your daddy must be very happy." Thousand coco sincerely sighed.


    "Why?" Ouyang haoqian didn''t quite understand her meaning.


    Thousand cocoa touched his head, "because you have such a pistachio!"


    "Hee hee The little guy smiles happily, but at the same time, he is also guilty, because for Mommy, it is an invisible bomb, which may involve huge debts at any time. Therefore, it''s strange to be able to be a pistachio, which may be how she is tired of herself.


    "Did your mommy say what she was doing out there! Meeting people or shopping. " The longer time goes by, the more anxious qiankeke is, because if the other party doesn''t show up, she really doesn''t know what to do with the child.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "I don''t know, she just let me wait for her here."


    Well, it''s really like that. So, is it true that all of them are good performers?


    "That''s it Thousand cocoa said, raised a hand to see an eye time, oneself also urgently return to the hotel? But I don''t feel at ease to keep him waiting for his mother, so I really don''t know what to do.


    "Auntie, if you have something to do, go first! I''ll be fine by myself. Even if I meet bad people, I won''t go with them. " Little guy said seriously, but invisibly, gave thousands of cocoa pressure, let her can''t rest assured to leave.


    Thousand cocoa sighed, touched his head, and then said: "Well! You go to the hotel with me first. "


    Then he stood up and led him to the front platform.


    "Hello, can I help you?" The staff at the front desk inquired enthusiastically. It seems that the atmosphere of this restaurant is very good.


    "This is my contact information. If the child''s mother comes back, you can ask her to call me." Then he handed over a business card.


    "Yes, ma''am." The other side took the business card, then glanced at Ouyang haoqian.


    "Thank you Said, a little smile, manners, are particularly elegant, feeling, after experiencing some things, the character of her original bright, a little change.


    "You''re welcome." The other side politely responded, and didn''t say that they had to call the police to deal with it.


    "Haoqian, let''s go!" Thousand cocoa again took his hand, walked to the door.


    However, they just left, and Huangfu Shaoqing rushed over. Needless to say, he came here after receiving the news, and the person who provided the news to him was undoubtedly the dark evil person he arranged beside Ouyang Mo''er.


    Shit, which bastard betrayed her!


    When Ouyang Mo''er saw the figure of Huangfu Shaoqing, her first action was to escape, but this time, she didn''t feel so smooth, because a certain man had directly targeted the target.


    "Get up and come back with me." Huangfu Shaoqing did not sit down, but looked down at her.


    And this dress, what the hell is this!


    Just like an Indian woman, she also dislikes holding her breath.


    "How do you recognize me?" Ouyang Mo''er is very curious to ask, after all, she has wrapped herself so tightly.


    "Don''t forget, I''ve seen every inch of your body." Huangfu Shaoqing must have been stimulated by Ouyang Mo''er. That''s why he was so unscrupulous in public.


    "Oh! I hate it! Why are you so straightforward? " Ouyang Mo''er said while observing without trace, that is to say, she still wanted to run.


    I can''t help it. She belongs to that category. She only dares to provoke and doesn''t dare to bear anger. So, if she doesn''t run away, do you want to wait for him to clean up?And it''s a multi position one


    although she is really greedy for his good looks and figure, if she doesn''t finish the whole evening, it will be very tiring


    therefore, those who know current affairs are heroes. If they don''t run at this time, they have to wait


    it''s just that her foot has just taken a step, and someone''s big hand has grasped her right in an instant


    "why, do you want to run again?" Huangfu Shaoqing took her big hand and used some strength slightly


    "ha ha! Well, Huangfu Shaoqing, can I go to the bathroom? " Ouyang Mo''er asks after a discussion


    "No." Said, has carried people out


    "I''ll pull it in the crotch." Ouyang Mo''er''s threatening way


    "it doesn''t matter." Huangfu Shaoqing was still indifferent and had no way to discuss


    "it''s going to stain your car." Ouyang Mo''er continues her way


    "I can buy a new one." Anyway, there''s a good reason


    and she really wronged them, because Lei Mingming mentioned it, but she didn''t care


    "aren''t you afraid of being exposed when you arrest me so openly?" Ouyang Mo''er persuades him with what he cares most


    "since there are always troubles, it''s better to tie them to your side." This answer, is indeed very few Qing, right


    so a woman''s mouth twitched violently


    but someone''s words have never made her wish come true, and she feels that she will give a fatal blow every time

 Chapter 430

    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is curled. Damn it. Bai has a good skin bag. He can only see it but can''t use it.


    Alas! I just don''t know when he will be able to be obedient to himself. In that case, are you afraid that he won''t be captured?


    Such a thought, she could not help showing a funny smile, let people see, a burst of creepy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s long legs, which he had just stepped on, had the idea of withdrawing them in an instant.


    "Did I laugh?" Ouyang Mo''er said and pinched his face, "no!"


    "It''s almost to the end of my ears." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her angrily, then buckles her seat belt.


    But a woman, motionless, has no consciousness at all.


    "My mouth is not that big." Ouyang Mo''er touched his mouth.


    Hate, dare to dislike.


    "Buckle your seat belt." Huangfu Shaoqing reminds.


    "Oh Ouyang Mo''er was about to reach for it, but suddenly he thought of something and stopped, "Huangfu Shaoqing, it''s not right! In the novel, when it''s like this, shouldn''t it all be buckled by men? And then inadvertently touch the lips, this is a classic bridge, how can you let me miss


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s response was a cold look.


    "Don''t forget what I came out of." That''s to say, she''s never finished touching a man''s chest muscle.


    "Because of what?" Ouyang Mo''er asked foolishly.


    As soon as he said this, he would have to stretch out his hand to pinch her neck.


    I''ve never seen such a heartless woman. It''s enough.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth.


    Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously shrunk his neck, "so, don''t you help me buckle my seat belt?"


    Obviously, I''m afraid of his anger, but I haven''t forgotten this opportunity.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll strangle you?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, pretending to help her buckle.


    "Well! Forget it Ouyang Mo''er thinks about it, because she really can''t understand each other''s temperament, so it''s not good to act blindly to avoid losing her life. It''s too much to gain.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shallow raised the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, this woman is very afraid of death. She just doesn''t know whether she is like this in front of herself or in front of others.


    But if so, she did not know how to sit so firmly as a monarch.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, how many people have you arranged with me?" Ouyang Mo''er complains and asks, how do you feel? Every move of yourself is in his sight. It''s very uncomfortable to think about it.


    "Not many, six." Half a person, just like her.


    Ouyang Mo Er''s corner of mouth, mercilessly twitched, "Er! You''re making a mountain out of a molehill


    "It turns out that I have to." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and glanced at her.


    "You''re spying on me." Ouyang Mo''er''s anger is quite different from her original intention. For example, she has never asked shadow where he is.


    Er! No, it should have happened once in a while, but it''s totally different from his act of reporting his whereabouts.


    "Wrong, it''s preventing you from making mistakes." Man''s reason, every time is so full, and damn people can not refute.


    "I''m not as restless as you say." Ouyang Mo''er pouts and stares at him with resentful eyes.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to notice and drove away.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, I''m angry." Ouyang Mo''er reminds him.


    "I see." Tone, quite indifferent.


    "Then you won''t coax me." Ouyang Mo''er is depressed. When her husband and boyfriend are angry, don''t they try to coax her? Can arrive oneself this, how feel special hold back bend!


    Doesn''t she look like a woman?


    Or is it not charming enough?


    Or, don''t know how to be coquettish?


    "Do you need to be coaxed?" The man gave her a cold squint.


    "Nonsense, I''m a woman too, OK?" Ouyang Mo''er is crazy. He has been so straightforward. He can''t make himself comfortable!


    "I thought you just wanted money." Men''s words have the element of Qi.


    "Money A woman''s eyes, instant light, flickering staring at him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, then asked her a very fundamental question, "between me and Qian, if you can only choose one, how would you choose?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s you! Doesn''t having you mean having money? " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t think about it, so she blurted out.


    See someone''s face, a black line dark.


    "So money is more important, isn''t it?" This sentence was uttered by Huangfu Shaoqing in the form of gnashing his teeth."Let me see." Ouyang Mo''er pretends to think.


    However, such a move made Huangfu Shaoqing even more angry.


    "You need to think about such a thing." It can be seen that the love she said was not as deep as what she wanted to be.


    Ouyang Mo son listen to, suddenly lean over past, in his cheek light kiss under.


    "How about that? Will you still be angry? " The corners of the mouth and the tip of the brow are all sly smiles.


    "Well!" Men are still proud.


    "What about that?" Ouyang Mo''er said, directly took off the seat belt, most of the body in the past, and then stretched out his hand, press the car''s self driving, directly kiss his lips.


    The scene was a little hot, and almost every time, Ouyang Mo''er was strong to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Goblin, are you lighting a fire on the main road?" Huangfu Shaoqing swallowed his saliva and his eyes were burning.


    "Good idea." Ouyang Mo son returned his words to him, then, evacuated the body.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes are tiny, and he stares at her dangerously.


    "Come home and make you look good." This threat, how to listen to all seem to be sweet, at least for Ouyang Mo''er, is such a kind of sentiment.


    I can''t help it. Who made her a sex girl?


    Therefore, the only interest in life should be sleeping husband.


    Sure enough, a woman after listening, a burst of enthusiasm, "do not know, you want me how to look good."


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s forehead was bulging, and his big hand on the steering wheel was slightly exerting some strength, as if he was holding back something.


    I miss him, Huang Fu and Shao Qing, but he is a model of the king among the nobles. He is elegant and noble in all his actions and actions. How ever did he make a mess for a woman and lose all his good self-cultivation.


    "You seem to be looking forward to it." Mou Guang, with evil breath, can we say that our president Huangfu is no longer reserved and wants to fight back actively?


    "Originally, I was, but now I look at your expression, and suddenly I''m afraid." Ouyang Mo''er twitched the corner of her mouth, and then suddenly widened her eyes. The next second, she had already grabbed the steering wheel and tried to fight to one side.

 Chapter 431

    I saw a big truck that should not have appeared in the downtown area, straight to their car. The intention is very obvious.


    This kind of opposite driving, a sudden change of lane, it is simply caught off guard, so, even with the number of bodyguards behind, also can''t save in time.


    Therefore, when the truck was about to hit her, Huangfu Shaoqing''s first reaction was to reach out and press Ouyang Mo''er in her arms, so as to reduce the impact on her.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± God''s body flashed out and ran directly into the driver''s cab of the other side, hitting the steering wheel hard. However, the car inevitably collided with Huangfu Shaoqing''s car.


    As a result, the car rolled out and made a lot of noise.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s body was blocked by the displaced steering wheel, and the air bag had been completely ejected. Ouyang Mo''er, because he had just untied his seat belt temporarily, fell out of the window.


    The following vehicles surrounded their vehicles for the first time and turned on double flash to avoid secondary injury.


    While Ouyang Mo''er is lying on the ground, full of blood and white hands, trying hard to catch Huangfu Shaoqing in the car.


    Eyes, full of reluctant to give up with the meaning of pleading, as if to tell something like.


    Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to go out and hold her hand, but his body was oppressed by the deformed car, which made him unable to move.


    Such a picture is familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    Clearly she is in front of us and needs our own help, but he can only watch coldly.


    The outstretched hand can never hold her. Although it''s near, it''s as if it''s blocking a Pacific Ocean. It can''t meet.


    Compared with the pain on the body, the heart is more like broken, let him directly eject a mouthful of blood, and then, fell into a coma.


    And more terrifying is, after the truck, there is a Hummer general car, with the speed of galloping, to the side of the car rushed over.


    Wing was the first person who found something abnormal. So he drifted over and waved his hand. The car that had been coming straight changed its way because of his palm power and hit the side of the isolation belt, making a harsh sound.


    It seems that what Yi makes should be the martial arts of ancient martial arts, similar to the great Xia type in Jin Yong''s novels.


    At the same time, around the flash of a moment out of the eleven figures, the uniform type of dress, people can not see their faces.


    One of them, went to Ouyang Mo''er''s side, stretched out his hand, explored the next pulse, and then took out a pill from his body, hard into his mouth, in order to keep her heart.


    The eagle, in collaboration with others, directly broke off the car and rescued Huangfu Shaoqing from the car in case the car exploded.


    "Yao, come and see the master quickly." The hawk rushes to the man in black who feeds medicine to Ouyang Mo''er and shouts.


    The other party immediately got up, walked quickly to Huangfu Shaoqing, and then stretched out his long white finger, pressed on Huangfu Shaoqing''s pulse.


    After that, he took out another medicine bottle, poured out a medicine and put it into Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth.


    "How''s it going? Does it matter? " The eagle asked anxiously.


    "The situation of both people is not very optimistic, although I have given them medicine, but still need to hurry the operation." Yao then explored the pulse of Huangfu Shaoqing again, bit his teeth, and took out a bottle of medicine again, but there was only one in it. So, before feeding it to Huangfu Shaoqing, he hesitated to take a look at Ouyang Mo''er, but he still sipped his lips and put the pill into Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth.


    No way. His duty is to protect his master. Therefore, in the same crisis, his first task is to save his master''s life first.


    "Did you just give the Xuming pill to the host?" The eagle looked at him incredulously. It was a medicine made from hundreds of rare medicinal materials. Over the years, he only made one. It was impossible to use it if he had to.


    So in other words, the situation of the host is really not optimistic.


    "Well! For the sake of insurance, you look at the master and I''ll see the young lady. " Yao said to get up, return to Ouyang Mo son''s side again, stretch out to probe the next pulse, after finishing, took out a set of silver needles from the body.


    "What are you doing?" The wind''s big hand blocked his next action. Just now when he fed the eldest brother pills, he had no opinion. But if he took this needle and pricked her, who would be responsible if something happened?


    "Don''t worry! I won''t hurt her, and the ambulance doesn''t come so fast. Before that, I have to keep her heart Yao''s voice, slow, warm with a bit of cool, feeling, is that kind of elegant young type.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see his face clearly.


    "Wind, let him prick." God at this time, has controlled the truck, but also the people in the car, to carry down."But..." The wind is still a little hesitant.


    "Don''t worry! They are my uncle''s people. " God doesn''t know what kind of abilities these dark evil spirits have, but just using their palm power to shake off the Hummer jeep is enough to prove that their strength is extraordinary, and their ability is not under their four shadows.


    "I know." The wind retreated to one side because they knew that they were my uncle''s people, and there was not too much obstruction before.


    Yao drew out the silver needle, and his well-defined fingers swam around Ouyang Mo''er, looking for the right acupoints.


    And his operation is similar to ancient medicine, but it''s incredible that it can be handed down to this day.


    However, in China, TCM hospitals do have acupuncture departments, so to some extent, TCM still has a history of inheritance.


    I just don''t know what Yao''s ability is. Who is better than Qin Qingchen.


    "Damn, it must be Huangfu." Ray came from Hummer jeep, because he didn''t care about it after he had the palm of the wing. So he had to solve the future problems, so that he wouldn''t be too terrible if they didn''t pay attention to the back shooting.


    "It seems that we need to wash them with blood." God''s eyes, with a touch of firmness.


    "Is that true? What''s the matter with the boss, and my uncle, are you ok? " Ray''s heart, in fact, is very flustered, but on the surface, he pretends to be nothing.


    "Uncle, it should be OK." God said and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing. At this time, there were two dark evil spirits around him. He was safe for the time being.


    "Damn, this ambulance is so slow. If it was in S City, it would have arrived long ago." Ray swearing, in order to transfer his panic.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the seriously injured should not be moved easily, he would have been sent to the hospital long ago. How could he wait for them!


    "Don''t make a noise. You will affect the treatment." The wind says to fiercely stare thunder one eye, originally is very worried about each other''s medical skill, but looking at Yao operation up have model have kind of, he is at ease a lot at last.

 Chapter 432

    Thunder is so roared by him, instantly shut up, and dark evil there, have already fought with the person.


    The feeling is that the other party''s backup personnel arrived, that is to say, they will never stop until they reach the goal, so they will come one after another.


    "Are these people leeches? If you bite, you will not let go. " Shenmeiyu slightly locks, but he doesn''t do it. Instead, he observes the actions of Misha and finds out that each of them seems to have his own strong points. Then he integrates these advantages together, so that people can''t get close to the encirclement at all.


    "Hurry up and see when the ambulance will arrive." Yao, who has been practicing the needle calmly, is probably not optimistic about Ouyang Mo''er''s situation at this time.


    "Good." Feng said that he had dialed the phone, which was more urgent than anyone else.


    "Is it bad?" Ray asked anxiously.


    "A little bit." Yao said to take the needle, and then gave Ouyang Mo''er another medicine.


    Just from his fingers and voice, it''s not hard to predict what a handsome and elegant man he is.


    "He said he would be there in five minutes." The wind quickly hung up the phone, and then worried about the left and right looked at the two ends of the road, because he did not know which side the ambulance would come from.


    "Did you see Dr. Qin?" God suddenly asked, feel encounter such a big accident, must have him to sit in order to rest assured.


    "Yes, but far water can''t save near fire, so he contacted the most authoritative doctor in France, and he will take the earliest flight as soon as possible. "Feng''s handling ability is not bad, so that is to say, when they went to control the vehicles and the gangsters, he had arranged the follow-up treatment.


    "Let president Mu send a helicopter and come directly. What kind of flight are you waiting for?" When is the time for God''s angry way to change.


    "I..." The wind is so a training by him, instant of didn''t sound, because he really didn''t consider this.


    "And let Nicole come with us. There are two people here?" What God thinks is often deeper than others.


    Therefore, it is worthy of being the first of the four shadows.


    "Nicole, I''ve already called. She should start with Dr. Qin." The wind this time, finally don''t hold the breath, so, the answer is particularly loud.


    And the ambulance came at this time.


    "Clear up the obstacles and don''t let them disturb the medical staff to save people." God''s eyes swept, has run to the direction of the ambulance.


    Seeing this, the wind keeps up, because only in this way can people who are fighting be separated.


    In order to avoid a careless, it will hinder the timely treatment here.


    "Quick, quick." God spoke fluent French to the medical staff. He thought he could only speak Chinese? But I didn''t expect that he was a versatile type. I just didn''t know if the other three were the same as him.


    It is estimated that Feng explained the situation to the other party when he was on the phone. Therefore, he sent out a lot of ambulance personnel, including two ambulances. Moreover, it is the mobile version of the medical vehicle. Compared with the ordinary ambulance, it is bigger. It can be seen that his language ability is also very strong. Otherwise, there will be problems in communication.


    Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er are quickly sent to the ambulance. At this time, they are still in a coma. Although Yao has given them preliminary treatment, they have to go to the hospital to know the details because of the heavy injury.


    The characters on both sides intuitively went to the ambulance with their own master, but Yao chose Ouyang Mo''er''s, because Huangfu Shaoqing had already given him the life extending pill, and only Ouyang Mo''er was the one he couldn''t rest assured about.


    The host said that if his family is there, he will be there. If his family is not there, he will be gone.


    In this way, without the master of them, there is no value of existence, so no matter what, he can not let them have something.


    However, there is still a certain gap between his medical skills and modern medical skills. Therefore, there are really not many things that can be done. For example, surgery can only be performed by western medicine.


    The combat ability of Misha is very strong, and the evacuation ability is relatively fast. Almost at the same time when the ambulance leaves, it has solved the problem, and then it gets on and follows.


    Because no one knows whether the road ahead will be blocked.


    Meanwhile, God has dialed Huangfu Dongyu because they need his help.


    "Hello! Who? At night, I''ll get in the way of picking up girls. " Over there, soon came the sound of dawdling.


    "Come to St. Peter''s hospital. Huangfu Shaoqing is in a car accident. We need you to go through some formalities." God knows very well that magic and dark evil are organizations that can''t appear in front of people excessively. Therefore, this kind of thing in the surface must be operated by him who has a certain identity.


    "What? Are you sure it''s not a joke? " The original sound of rambling, the moment became anxious."I don''t have to lie to you." Finish saying, already hung up the telephone, then, dialed Aidi''s telephone, let him also go to the hospital to wait.


    It can be said that everything is arranged in an orderly way.


    "Why don''t you call Mo Shao?" Ray didn''t quite understand. When it comes to handling affairs, he is much better than them.


    "It''s not convenient for him to come out." God is very clear about the current situation. Tonight''s attack is not the first and will never be the last.


    Therefore, we can''t expose too much. Shen Mohan and Huangfu Shaoqing have something to do with each other.


    So as not to make people alert.


    Ray didn''t speak any more, because every decision God made had his thoughts.


    So, worried looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s face dyed red by blood, eyes, can''t help but get wet.


    Because their boss has never been hurt so badly.


    At that time, in terms of her skills. It was clear that she could jump, but because her uncle was in the car, she gave up the chance to escape.


    Yao stretched out his hand from time to time to explore Ouyang Mo''er''s pulse. After that, he asked anxiously, "how long will it take to arrive?"


    "About twenty minutes. Why, is it serious?" God''s brow is full of cold breath.


    "Well! It has to be done right away Yao said and sighed lightly. After that, he reached out and took out a medicine bottle.


    There is still only one medicine in it. It seems that it should be made from rare medicinal materials, otherwise he would not look so hesitant.


    "Are you thinking?" Wind estimate is to see his hesitation, so, direct stare a past, at the same time, the whole person all became to kill.


    Yao didn''t reply. After sipping his lips, he poured out the medicine and then put it in Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth.


    And the side of the medical staff to see this, will go forward to stop.


    "Don''t get in his way." This exclamation comes from God.


    Because he also felt each other''s hesitation, presumably this medicine, is very precious, so, will let him so difficult to choose.

 Chapter 433

    Yao''s hands trembled, because his two most precious medicines had been taken by them separately. That is to say, if similar things happen to the master in the future, he would not be able to revive.


    You know, it took him more than ten years to search for rare herbs, and another two years to refine them, so that they could be used in emergency when the master''s life was in danger.


    But now, he didn''t even leave one, which made his mood very complicated.


    "Thank you God seemed to know something and nodded his thanks.


    "The master said, the family is here, he is here, the family is not here, he is not here, so you think I am saving our master!" Yao''s voice was choking. When he was five years old, he began to contact herbs and follow his master to learn medical skills. In this aspect, he spent a lot of time in making pills. It can be said that in his twenties, he devoted two-thirds of his life to it.


    The three shadows looked at each other, because they never thought that the seemingly cold uncle had such a warm heart.


    And his love for the eldest brother is so deep that people can move him, but on the surface, he doesn''t let people know anything about him. Such a deep heart is really the depth of people who do great things.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Huangfu Dongyu and Aidi were already waiting at the door of the hospital.


    Aidi is used to God and them, but Huangfu Dongyu meets for the first time. Therefore, seeing this sudden increase of people, he is very puzzled. What''s more, why are there people with hoods on their faces? Who are they?


    These, he is at a loss and curious existence, but also know that now is not the time to inquire about these.


    So, he asked in a hurry, "didn''t he say that my second brother was in a car accident? Why is my second sister-in-law injured, and my second brother? "


    "He''s in another ambulance." God''s calm response, helpless before exposing people, is also a matter of last resort, so back, he will let the rain take all their monitoring, have been deleted.


    "My second sister-in-law, is she seriously injured?" Huangfu Dongyu looks at Ouyang Muren with blood on his face and feels that the whole person is not good.


    "Well!" God looked at the medical staff to send Ouyang Mo''er to the hospital, he also quickly followed in.


    Wind and thunder, however, are hiding in the dark when people are unprepared, in order to make sure that they are safe, lest the other party has taken the lead and arranged assassins here.


    Facts have proved that their guess is right, so they don''t have the reservation as before. Once they make a move, they are the skills to kill. It can be seen that Ouyang Mo''er''s injury completely angered them.


    Ouyang Mo''er was quickly sent to the operating room, and Huangfu Shaoqing was also injured. However, he took Yao''s only life extending pill, which made him look less worried.


    But still following Ouyang Mo''er, he was rushed into the operating room.


    "Second brother, second brother, don''t give me advice. I''ll tell you that if you don''t give me life, I will completely destroy Ya Guang, which you cherish." Huangfu Dongyu took Shaoqing''s hand and ran all the way.


    "I''m sorry! Please wait outside Medical staff to his hand, to abruptly open, and then, instantly closed the door of the operating room.


    Shut his men out.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with that! " Huangfu Dongyu roared into the sky, and then he grabbed his hair hard. He didn''t look like he was advocating.


    I feel that he is really worried about Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Huangfu fell in love with the city." God coldly said a name.


    "You mean, it''s not accidental, it''s artificial." Huangfu Dongyu grasped God and confirmed the truth of his words.


    "That''s the truth." God said, hard to shake off his hand.


    "Shit, I''ll shoot that asshole right away." Huangfu Dongyu said, turning around and rushing out.


    But he was caught by Aidi, "third young master, you are so reckless to find him, you will only give him an excuse to start on you, but you can''t ask for any good, so you have to take a long-term view."


    "Do you mean I want to be a grandson? Knowing that he has done harm to my second brother and sister-in-law, I can''t do anything about it. " Huangfu Dongyu was a little excited and felt that he could not be persuaded for a while.


    "Don''t worry! There will be a day to clean him up, even if you want to let it go, we will not God''s face was so cruel that he really wanted to kill Huangfu. He had some proper methods.


    "Well, don''t forget to add me one." Huangfu Dongyu said that he patted his chest, and his eyes didn''t know whether it was because of sadness or anger.


    "I should not be exposed in front of people for too long, so next, it''s up to you." God''s face is solemn, but he places great hope on them.


    "Whose are you? My second sister-in-law''s Huangfu Dongyu asked tentatively, after all, he is Asian."Well!" Said, nodded, and then looked around, found no one nearby, then instantly invisible.


    Huangfu Dongyu was shocked and kept looking for people. "What''s the matter! Anyone here? Where are you going


    "Invisible, he is the shadow of the young lady." Aidi explained that because the young master believed in each other, he also trusted him.


    "Wow! It''s a good skill. I''ll learn from him later. " Huangfu Dongyu was very interested. He felt as if he had forgotten something. Otherwise, how could he be so easily attracted by new things.


    "It is said that not everyone can do it." Eddie really doesn''t want to hit him, but sometimes it''s better to find a more reliable one.


    Huangfu Dongyu was so frustrated that he looked at the door of the operating room and said, "do you know who the chief surgeon is?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that doctor Qin is looking for the authority." In a way, Eddie is quite honest. He answers whatever the other person asks, regardless of whether the other person understands.


    "Who is Dr. Qin?" Sure enough, Huangfu Dongyu immediately asked questions.


    "Young lady, one of my brothers." Adie said while wiping sweat, because when he mentioned the young lady''s elder brothers, he had a big head. Every one of them was not a simple master, but he didn''t know how to deal with it, young master.


    "Oh! That''s it Huangfu Dongyu was not too interested. After that, he thought of something and exclaimed, "no, what about haoqian? Where did haoqian go? "

 Chapter 434

    "Well, I''m not sure." Adie''s face was blank, because everyone seemed to have forgotten the child.


    "And the phone? If so, I''ll give you a look. " Huangfu Dongyu said and took out his mobile phone, waiting for Aidi to give the number.


    Who knows, the other party even shook his head, gave him a few words, "I don''t know."


    "What do you know? Aren''t you my second brother''s assistant? Don''t you take part in all his affairs? " When Huangfu Dongyu heard it, he felt like a frying pan.


    As a result, Eddie shakes her mouth. It''s true that she is an assistant, but it doesn''t mean that it''s good to participate in everything. Especially after the young master gets married, he''s completely like a decoration in his private life. More often, the young master''s side and the people he follows are the shadow of the young lady, or the shadow of the young lady''s side.


    Daren Qing, it''s really nothing to do with him, that is, things at work are relatively busy. So, young master, it''s a matter of life, not work, so it''s normal that he doesn''t understand.


    "You just didn''t ask God." Eddie whispered, but he was also worried about where the young master was going. He thought that they were all busy saving adults, and forgot that there was a little one!


    "Who is God?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t know Aidi''s name.


    "Just the shadow of the young lady." Aidi gave him a white eye directly. He thought that other people were not so stupid. Is it really feasible for young master to give Yaguang to him?


    To be honest, I''m really worried.


    "Oh! Then you quickly ask him, "where is haoqian?" Huangfu Dongyu is a little worried. They are both seriously injured. The responsibility of taking care of haoqian falls on his uncle.


    "I think it should be in a safe place. The young master is very smart. In addition, the shadow is missing one person, so it is estimated that he will follow him." Aidi is worthy of being the capable general of Huangfu Shaoqing, and he is right on the spot.


    When the rain receives the information that the boss is injured, the figure that was originally hidden in the dark appears directly.


    It''s a big surprise to qiancoco.


    "You, how did you come?" Said no longer miss, said no longer love, can see him at that moment, all the insistence, in the instant of collapse.


    Rain does not speak, just eyes dignified looked at Ouyang haoqian one eye, thinking, how to tell him the news.


    Little guy see him like this, the bottom of my heart can''t help a panic, "Uncle rain, what happened?"


    "Do you know each other?" Thousand coco a burst of consternation, completely did not expect that between them, there will be a connection.


    However, the rain did not answer her meaning, but directly to Ouyang haoqian stretched out his hand, "we should go."


    "Oh Ouyang haoqian took him by the hand, uneasy feeling, also more intense.


    "What does that mean without explanation?" Thousand cocoa hand, a pull the rain''s wrist.


    The man slants a head, Mou Guang cold sink of way: "let go."


    "No, I..." Thousand cocoa bit bit lip, "such situation, always should give me a reason!"


    Such a request is not excessive. After all, she was trapped by a child for no reason. She always thought that he was forgotten by his family. But now, it''s him who appears to be the important person. Don''t you think it''s a little strange?


    "No comment." Said, forced to pull back the hand, and then directly bent over, picked up Ouyang haoqian and left, because he now, really no time to explain anything to her.


    Thousand cocoa''s body, because of habitual force, faltered a few steps for it, fortunately, did not fall.


    Sure enough, she thought too much. He was as aloof and proud as ever.


    I bit my lip hard, then looked up and forced back the tears that I wanted to burst into my eyes.


    It has to be said that this is not their own, after all does not belong to themselves, no matter how much you want to entangle, always can not go.


    "Uncle Yu, it''s Mommy. What happened?" After getting on the bus, Ouyang haoqian asked uneasily.


    "You tell me how much you can bear." The rain put him in the back seat and buckled his seat belt.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "I don''t know, but I will be strong."


    Say, eyes instantly become blurred, feel next, the other party wants to tell themselves, certainly will not be a good news.


    "Your daddy and your Mommy have been blocked and had a car accident. They are now undergoing surgery." Rain said and gazed at him.


    After hearing this, the little guy''s face turned pale. After that, he asked in a trembling voice: "Uncle Yu, they will be OK, right? The doctor will save them, right? And uncle Qin, did you call uncle Qin?"


    Said, anxious to turn over their small backpack, to find a mobile phone call.


    "I''ve already done it. I''m on the helicopter coming." Said, a hug him, heart, a burst of sadness, eyes, at the same time become moist."Uncle Yu, Wuwu..." Ouyang haoqian cried out. No matter how advanced his IQ is, he is still a child after all. When he encounters such a sudden accident, he still can''t restrain his tears.


    "Don''t worry! They will be fine. Now sit down and I''ll take you to the hospital. " Rain said to release him, and then with warm finger pulp, gently wipe his tears.


    "Well!" The little guy nodded cleverly, but the tears still fell down.


    At such a time, he was very homesick, missing his grandparents, his uncles and aunts, and twins. He felt that only when he was with them would he not feel afraid.


    "Here, take the tissue." Rain took out a napkin and handed it to him.


    The little guy took it and wiped it on his face.


    The rain sighed, then closed the door, on the driver''s seat.


    On the way to the hospital, Yu called God first.


    , "how do you keep your eye liner or something like that?" Haoqian''s identity can''t be made public, so it''s necessary to ensure safety to take him there.


    "It''s OK, come here! It seems that the people sent by Huangfu have been intercepted by the dark evil. The hospital is safe for the time being. " God''s voice, some of the hoarse.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Rain said to cut off the contact, and then through the rearview mirror, looked at Ouyang haoqian.


    The little guy is still in tears, but it''s not the kind of crying. It''s just sobbing. He''s very tolerant and sensible.


    Let people see, a burst of heartache.


    At the same time, he also hated the people who caused this disaster.

 Chapter 435

    Before Ouyang haoqian, he liked to go to Renhu hospital, because there were many good things for him to study.


    But tonight, his steps into the hospital were a bit heavy. At the bottom of his heart, he even resisted entering.


    But he also clearly knows that escape can''t solve all the problems. As a young man, he has to bear all the external factors.


    Rain holding his hand tight tight, it is estimated that he felt the fear of the bottom of his heart.


    "Haoqian, where have you been?" Huangfu Dongyu immediately hugged Ouyang haoqian when he saw him.


    "Uncle." Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, over his shoulder, looked at the handwriting in a few big words.


    "Fortunately you are well, otherwise uncle really don''t know what to do." Huangfu Dongyu hugged him and felt as if he was the only one to rely on. No one in the Luofu family could believe such a big thing, so he could only bear the burden alone.


    "Daddy and Mommy, they''re going to be OK. They''re going to be OK." The little guy''s eyes revealed firmness, and he didn''t know whether he was comforting Huangfu Dongyu or persuading himself.


    Rain raised eyes, looked at the operating room, and then very solemnly Chong Huangfu Dongyu said: "haoqian will be taken care of by you."


    "Wait, are you going too?" With God''s sudden stealth, Huangfu Dongyu''s reaction was much faster this time.


    "Sorry, that''s right." Finish saying, already instant have no shadow.


    Huangfu Dongyu opened his eyes in amazement again.


    This, this, the people around the second sister-in-law, are so powerful?


    Compared with his shock, Eddie on one side is more calm. After all, he often sees such things, so it''s no surprise.


    "Come on, delete all the surveillance that captured us." As soon as God saw the rain, he began to operate.


    "From which section." Rain turned on the computer, and then moved the next ten fingers, pushed the blue glasses on the bridge of the nose, no way, contact the computer over, you must take care of your eyes.


    "It''s a little bit past the Shangri La restaurant. You can start directly from there." Since we want to delete it, we should also delete the part that Huangfu Shaoqing grabbed the boss to get on the bus, so as not to create public opinion.


    "Well, do you need to block the news of my uncle''s injury?" Rain raised his head and asked, fingers also began to fly quickly on the keyboard.


    God''s eyebrows, instant frown up, because this, is really a more thorny problem.


    If you let the outside world know that the president of Yaguang group is in the market, there will be big fluctuations in the stock market, which is easy to cause panic.


    However, if they wanted to hide it, they would help Huangfu to make a comeback and cover up his sins.


    Therefore, this problem really baffled him.


    "Blockade! Huangfu has fallen in love with the city. He is ours. " Ray''s hands, playing with two small things, the corners of his mouth, evoke an evil smile.


    "Yes, he must be cleaned up by us." The wind is cold to hiss next, the Mou light is dark in pick dye bloodthirsty ray of light.


    God hesitated, then said, "listen to them!"


    "Well, I''ll block the news, but it will take some time. Besides, you''ll keep an eye on Huangfu." The rain said and took a deep breath, with an open-minded expression.


    "Yes, the news media seems to have to inform us that there is less ink." Dignified way, originally, did not want him to appear, but now it seems that some of the impossible.


    "On his side, tell him!" Rain said suddenly enlarged a video, and then frowned, "Er LAN how can appear in the vicinity."


    "What did you say?" A few people, the moment of the past.


    "Or maybe it''s just a coincidence." Rain said to clear up the picture again, really found that not far from the scene of the accident, Erlan got off the car, looked at the rollover car, and then got on the car to leave.


    "No way, there must be something fishy in it." God doesn''t think it will be that simple.


    "I''ll check it out." Feng volunteered.


    God nodded, "OK, pay attention to safety."


    Wind flash away in an instant, also don''t know, he wants how to check a method.


    In a villa area, Erlan is constantly dialing the phone, but there is always a busy tone, or in the call, she is very upset.


    "What are you doing here without going to bed so late?" Er Rui comes back from the outside and sees his sister in the garden. He can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Oh! I went to bed. Did you drink? " Er LAN felt guilty for a while and put away her mobile phone.


    "Yes, I had a few drinks with my partner." Say, specially of HA tone, instantaneous between, a burst of wine spirit attack.


    Er LAN subconsciously frowned, and then tentatively asked, "didn''t you hear any news?""What''s the news?" Er Rui looks confused, don''t understand what she means?


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask." Er LAN bites her lips. What she sees is not true. She just wants Ouyang Mo''er to die, but she doesn''t mean to let Huangfu Shaoqing be buried with her.


    "Go to bed early. Don''t think too much here." Er Rui said that he walked to the house unsteadily. He probably drank a little too much, so he didn''t want to stay here.


    Erlan responded, "I know."


    After the end, took out the phone, continue to dial up.


    This time, there is a quick answer.


    "Hello Mellow voice came, feeling, like there is a slight displeasure.


    "This evening, the traffic accident near the Champs Elysees is not your masterpiece." Er LAN a mouth, is a loud question.


    "Why, is miss Erlan distressed?" The corner of Huangfu''s mouth was full of sinister smile, because his subordinates reported that Huangfu Shaoqing was doomed this time.


    "You said clearly that you only dealt with Ouyang Mo''er. Why did Shaoqing do it in the car?" Erlan roared loudly, holding the hand of the phone, trembling slightly.


    "But I just want him to die, so..." Huangfu burst into laughter and felt that success was not far away from him. As long as he timely released the message that the president of Yaguang group was in a traffic accident and his life was at stake, he believed that the stock market would fall sharply soon, and then he could buy a lot.


    Er LAN a burst of panic, "you, actually lied to me."


    "No, cheating is a bit serious. We can only say that we take what we need." Huangfu laughs coldly. There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get something, you have to pay something.


    "Shut up, if something really happened to Shaoqing, I will not let you go." Er LAN language out of threat, just, she seems to carry a little unclear, after all, each other, is not a kind.


    "I just don''t know. If I put all this on you, can you still survive the game technology?" Huangfu fell in love with the city this time. He laughed even more recklessly, and did not hide his ambition.


    May be that success is around the corner, there is nothing to hide it!

 Chapter 436

    Er Lan''s heart is startled, "you can''t be, even I also gave the design to go in!"


    "Have you ever seen pie fall from the sky?" Huangfu has a sinister smile. Once the people in the Luofu family know that she is responsible for the progress of the whole thing, then


    I have to say that I played very well. Unfortunately, I think too much about things that I take for granted. Sometimes, I may not be able to follow my wish.


    "So, qiaohuang group is not your friend''s, is it? It''s yours. " Er Lan''s voice line, when asking this, has been trembling.


    Huangfu burst out laughing, "you are not as stupid as I imagined! I guess so soon. "


    "That''s why you induced me to sign the Xingye project contract with you?" Er Lan''s heart, a burst of panic.


    "I can''t help it. I submitted the contract of Tianchi project, but it was returned by Huangfu Shaoqing, so I can only start with you." Huangfu smiles, because everything is going on according to the track he set.


    Xingye is a cooperative project between game technology and Yaguang group. As long as he participates in it, the rest will be easier to operate.


    "Mean." Er LAN is so angry that she shivers and feels that this man is so shameless that people hate him.


    "No matter what you say, I don''t care." Huangfu''s downfall is completely painless. His goal is to play a game with Yaguang. So what can he do if he is scolded? As long as the result is good.


    "I will definitely expose your conspiracy, as well as the contract. Cancel it." Er LAN seems to be really angry silly, so, will think the contract this thing, can unilaterally cancel.


    Huangfu said with a smile, "didn''t miss Erlan see the terms of the contract clearly? If you break the contract, you should cede 30% of your equity in the game of science and technology. "


    "You, what did you say?" Er Lan''s feet falter. She is too eager to get rid of Ouyang Mo''er. Therefore, the contract she signed with the other party has not passed through the company''s legal team, let alone scrutinized it, so she signed it with a wave of her hand.


    "Of course, if you don''t care about the 30% equity, if you want to break the contract, I have no opinion." Huangfu Qingcheng didn''t expect that he could really get involved with Yaguang through the game. After all, Huangfu Shaoqing was too cautious in his work, so he must have formulated more detailed and comprehensive terms on the contract, and there would be no mistake. Therefore, if he could get into the interior, it would be the best. If he couldn''t, he would not be too disappointed, because he still had imperial court The group should take this shortcut.


    Er LAN falls to the ground with a soft leg, and the phone falls to one side. The proud laughter of Huangfu comes from the other end of the phone, which makes people feel very harsh.


    All the time, she thought she was a smart woman, but she didn''t expect that she was dazzled by jealousy and put on such a show.


    Originally, after a new round of shuffling, game technology was in a state of misty wind and rain. If they go through such a compensation again, their family will completely withdraw from the game stage.


    And such a consequence, but is not she Er LAN can bear, so, the whole person all became six gods have no master.


    Because she knows very well that if there is no game technology, it is no longer possible for her to get Huangfu Shaoqing.


    After all, she didn''t have the confidence to make Huangfu Shaoqing fall in love with her. You know, a man like him is rebellious and uninhibited, and can''t be controlled by a random woman. If she really has that charm, she won''t have no further contact after so many years.


    It can be seen that the bottom of her heart is as bright as a mirror, but she can''t let go of a fixed obsession, so she knows it can''t be done, but she just does it.


    Although such a woman seems hateful, it is more pathetic. To put it bluntly, she is not broad-minded enough and some are narrow-minded.


    Like the man has his own wife, in fact, a blessing, often more than forced to come natural atmosphere many, but she chose a way can not go back.


    It can only be said that it is self inflicted.


    The wind quietly come, and quietly go, feel no need to do, the other party, she will get some punishment.


    Waiting for the night, is anxious, but also warm, although there is fear and uneasiness, but the heart is still full of hope, as long as each other do not give up, I believe there will always be warm sunshine after the storm.


    "Uncle, please take you back to bed." With Ouyang haoqian in his arms, Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t bear to let one of his children stay up late.


    "No, I want to be with daddy and Mommy." There is a trace of remorse in the bottom of his heart. He thinks that if he didn''t follow qiankeke, but stayed with mummy, whether this would not happen.


    "But I don''t know when the operation will end." Huangfu Dongyu said, looking up at the door of the operating room, a sigh, also from the lips.Aidi said to one side, "third young master, why don''t you send him back! I''ll just wait here. "


    "yes! And me? " Hidan''s current identity, especially embarrassed, is a bodyguard. However, he is left behind by the young master every time. He always appears after an accident


    "forget it, let''s wait together! Which one of you will find a blanket to cover haoqian? " How could Huangfu Dongyu leave at such a time? Therefore, he was willing to wait here with haoqian in his arms


    "I''ll go!" Xidan said and got up, but just at this time, a rush of footsteps came in disorder


    "yes! What''s the matter with Shaoqing? Is it serious? " The second one was Huangfu Kai, the father of Huangfu Dongyu


    "really, how can such a thing happen? Shaoqing should not be drunk driving, right! Otherwise, there will be no accident. " Huangfu''s light rain didn''t mean to be answered at all. He said to himself


    "no! Shaoqing''s child is very disciplined. How can he possibly drive under the influence of alcohol? " Huang Fu Kai echoed. They had questions and answers. They felt that they didn''t need others at all

 Chapter 437

    "It''s hard to say how different that child is. You don''t know." Huangfu light rain cold hiss voice, after finishing, suddenly saw Huangfu Dongyu arms Ouyang haoqian, "this child, where come from!"


    And hear her words, feel, all talent found Ouyang haoqian so, all turned to see in the past.


    "He should not be the child of Ouyang Mo''er!" Huangfu junche''s eyes, locked in Ouyang haoqian''s body, because Ling Xia dream back to the country so a propaganda, no one does not know Ouyang Mo''er had a child.


    "Tut Tut, this woman is also really, has had the child, but also marries us young Qing, the cheek is also really thick." Huangfu light rain tut tut sound, very disdainful.


    "No! Don''t you think this child is similar to Shaoqing when he was a child? " Huangfukai after a subtle observation, suddenly came such a sentence.


    Huangfu Jue and his son look at each other, and then look at Ouyang haoqian again. But Huangfu junche doesn''t have the slightest impression. After all, how can he remember things when he was a child? You know, he was a child at that time, so it''s reasonable not to remember.


    But Huangfu Jue began to be dignified, because he found that it was really like that, especially the eyes, which were just like a mold, when Huangfu Shaoqing was a few years old.


    Only after growing up, slowly changed, so, if you have not seen him as a child, you can''t tell.


    "Is he Shaoqing''s child?" Huangfu Jue finally opened her mouth, which was unbelievable.


    "No! It''s just a coincidence. There are all kinds of strange things in the world Huangfu light rain refused to accept such a thing, because in this way, even if Huangfu Shaoqing died, then Yaguang would not fall into their hands. After all, he has blood.


    "Will it happen? Just ask directly, won''t you?" Huangfukai said, looking at his son, "Dongyu, what''s the matter."


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes glanced at them coldly, and then said sarcastically: "why, one by two, do you want to see if my second brother is dead? I''ll tell you, my second brother has a long life, so I''ll put away your love for you. "


    What kind of relatives are these?


    To be honest, as a member of the love family, he was really ashamed of it.


    "You child, who thought he was dead! How can you just talk nonsense? " Huangfu light rain scolded him, eyes, but stay in Ouyang haoqian''s face, feeling, like thinking about something.


    "Come on! Don''t be too obvious about your thoughts. No one here has a conscience. " Huangfu Dongyu was sarcastic, and even his father was scolded.


    So, Huang Fu Kai went over directly and said, "shut up, are the elders still there? Is that what you say? "


    "What bullshit elders, in my eyes, are just a group of shameless people." Huangfu Dongyu was unmoved, and all of them were respectable. In private, they were doing the dirtiest things.


    "Dongyu, you really have." Huangfu Jun Che''s eyebrows slightly frown, not happy way.


    "Ha ha! Who should I be? It''s you white eyed wolf! I don''t know who promoted you to vice president at the beginning, but now it''s so good that it''s eating the master. " Huangfu Dongyu seems to be very angry tonight. Anyway, he will be angry with anyone who opens his mouth.


    "The reason why we junche took this position is because of our strength. There is no so-called promotion. Unlike some people, we have no real ability, but we occupy a position that we should not occupy." Seeing her son ridiculed, Huang Fu Jue couldn''t keep silent. Her parents are like this, and her children are always her own good.


    Huangfu Dongyu burst out laughing, "strength? ha-ha! It''s true. He shows the world his strength. What''s the meaning of being unkind and unjust? A man like him who climbs on his own brothers is really noble! "


    "It''s a special situation tonight. If I don''t argue with you, it''s just because you are worried about Shaoqing and are too sad. Therefore, I will tolerate your willful mischief, but next time, I won''t have such a good voice." Huangfu junche warned that the frost between his eyebrows was all visible.


    "Oh! Do you mean I want to thank you for your kindness? " Huangfu Dongyu looks at him provocatively, and his eyes are just as fierce. He doesn''t admit that he lost half of the game. He feels that he is fighting with Huangfu junche in a positive way, and he doesn''t use idleness as his umbrella any more.


    There is always a certain factor in everyone''s change, and the reason why Huangfu Dongyu is like this is that he just wants to protect the people he wants to protect.


    "Unreasonable." Huang Fu Jun Che irritated way, this person! That''s it. How do you say that? That is to say, those who wear shoes are afraid of barefoot, because they are not bound, so they can do whatever they want.


    "Just like each other." Huangfu Dongyu seems to be tied up with Huangfu junche. No matter what he says, he will be taken back.


    Huangfu junche helpless, can only point to the sword edge, to the side of Aidi and Xidan, "you two what''s the matter, how to protect people.""No matter how hard we protect ourselves, we can''t resist other people''s consideration." This is from Eddie. Anyway, he doesn''t get his salary, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Are you contradicting me?" Huangfu junche did not expect that he, a little assistant, would dare to humiliate himself in front of everyone.


    "I dare not. I''m just expounding the facts. Vice president Quan Gao is in office. I dare not offend him." Adie is neither humble nor overbearing, with a calm face.


    Huangfu junche just came up with a voice, but his father beat him.


    "In my opinion! You don''t have anything to be afraid of. How, with Shaoqing''s emphasis on you, can you be so good? " Huangfujue''s special short guard makes it impossible for people to ride on her head. What''s more, she is a little assistant.


    Even if he was highly valued by Huangfu Shaoqing, he could not change the fact that his status was low.


    "I''m sorry, if you give the second master such an idea, it''s just my fault." Aidi advance and retreat properly, not willing to bear groundless accusations, not willing to smear his master.


    "Eddie, what are you doing with them! It''s just a mad dog. " It is estimated that Huangfu Dongyu was really angry. That''s why he was so unscrupulous.


    Huangfu Jue''s breath suddenly became cold, and her eyes swept away. "Third brother, your son, if you don''t care about teaching, I don''t mind teaching him for you."

 Chapter 438

    "Why, second brother, do you want my son to be as good as your junche? In this case, don''t you worry about another competitor competing for that position? " Huangfukai was not stupid either. Although he said that his son was not a success, he could not tolerate others to tell him what to do.


    "As long as he has that ability, I''m not afraid of it." Huang Fu Jue''s words were totally contemptuous.


    Feeling, the atmosphere of some of the tension, only Ouyang haoqian, eyes dribbling around, also don''t know, what he is thinking, should be to understand the complex relationship of these people! That''s why I listen so seriously.


    "In the eyes of the second uncle, am I so unbearable?" Although Huangfu Dongyu knew that everyone was not optimistic about himself, he would still have something to worry about when he said it face to face.


    "Don''t you have something extraordinary about yourself?" Huangfu Jue''s taunting way.


    "No, it''s not like you. You''re full of conspiracy. Be careful. You''ll fall into your own hands." Huangfu Dongyu scoffed. If he could, he really didn''t want to face this group of people. He felt that they didn''t worry about the safety of Huangfu Shaoqing at all. He came here to confirm what benefits he would get next.


    ¡±Oops! You all don''t quarrel, Shaoqing is still in the operation? I''m sure I can''t manage the affairs of this company. I''d better think about it as soon as possible. Who will be the first to take charge of the overall situation? " Huangfu light rain scolded, words meaning, seems to care about the future development of the company, in fact is not want to get a share.


    "Do you need to say that? We junche are the vice president of the company. If Shaoqing has something, we junche should replace him to manage the operation of the company. " Huang Fu Jue says, the vision swept a circle on the public body, looking at, have a bit of complacency.


    This man is still in the rescue? How are they? They have calculated their positions.


    With such a group of family members, it is the sorrow of Huangfu Shaoqing. How unfortunate.


    But how fortunate, because they are not his close relatives, so why care.


    "Ha ha! Not necessarily Huangfu choked back.


    "Why, you don''t think that if Shaoqing just mentioned it and let Dongyu take his place, you really think that he has that ability!" Huangfujue is not as calm as she used to be now. It''s estimated that at the critical moment, what she has to fight for has to fight.


    "I..." Compared with Huang Fu Jue, Huang Fu Kai was not cunning enough, so he choked him and had nothing to say.


    "You don''t have to quarrel. The young master has set up a letter of appointment with the lawyer before. If anything happens to him, the big and small affairs of Yaguang company will be handled by the young master Dongyu." Aidi beside, the cold end of their quarrel, is really a few happy a few sad.


    "It''s impossible." Huangfu Jue and Huangfu junche look at each other. How can Huangfu Dongyu snatch this fat meat.


    "Ha ha! You''re really a smart girl Huangfukai this time, finally hard up.


    But Huangfu light rain, then is hastily stands in line, "congratulates three elder brothers."


    Although she didn''t feel that Huangfu Dongyu had that ability, the more such a person was in a high position, the more she was able to reap benefits. Therefore, she weighed the interests three times.


    The most shocking thing about this is Huangfu Dongyu. However, this time, he didn''t get angry as he did at the time of the board of directors. Instead, he sat there calmly, feeling completely separated from the surrounding environmental factors and immersed in his personal world alone.


    "Uncle, are you upset?" Ouyang haoqian looked up at him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t you think your father is very clever?" Huangfu Dongyu said, instantly wet eyes, people inside, still fighting with death, but these so-called family members, even began to discuss how to seize his position.


    "No! Daddy still has us? Therefore, he is not pitiful at all. The pitiful people are those who want to frame him. How unhappy their life is! They want to rob other people''s things. " Ouyang haoqian was very young, but he was still calm in such a big scene.


    A look is not an ordinary child, can be compared to the mature and stable.


    "Yes, their lives are even more pitiful. Your father still has us to care about." Huangfu Dongyu moved and then gave him a smile.


    "Well! So uncle, before my father gets better, you must keep his place and don''t let people rob him. " Ouyang haoqian said, blinked his black eyes, and looked at the people on one side.


    "Well, I''ll try." Huangfu Dongyu reached out and slapped him. For the first time, he didn''t reject such an arrangement.


    Ouyang haoqian laughed, then jumped off his knee and bowed politely to the big guy. Then he said, "Hello everyone! I am Ouyang haoqian, the son of Huangfu Shaoqing. "


    Small people, with great and fearless courage, eyes clear at the crowd, not half a silk of shyness.On the contrary, it makes people feel that his only stop is a kind of aura, and this aura is a kind of domineering dignity born with him.


    A bad environment will destroy a person, but at the same time, a good environment will cast a person. When Ouyang haoqian grew up in such a talented family as the Mu family, how could he be a mediocre person.


    "I suddenly found out that our kids have grown up." Lei sighed, at the same time, some pride, because his growth, also has its own participation.


    "In the future, it must be a headache for the opponent." God is also very pleased that they have taught him so much.


    "It''s nothing bad. Being strong is better than being bullied." Although the rain is talking, but the hand action does not stop, also do not know, what he is doing.


    "I agree with that." Ray sighed, because they knew nothing about what was going on in the operating room.


    But it''s not optimistic.


    Ouyang Mo''er experienced several times because of sudden cardiac arrest. Fortunately, the doctor''s total ability to turn the tide around. It can be seen that the doctor Qin Qingchen is looking for has good strength.


    But next, there will be unpredictable accidents, which is hard to say.


    As for Huangfu Shaoqing, he is better than Ouyang Mo''er, and all this depends on Yao''s Xuming pill. Otherwise, he will not be much better than Ouyang Mo''er.


    In a word, I hope lucky people have their own blessings!


    However, such an extravagant hope will soon disappear in the operating room that suddenly opened the door.

 Chapter 439

    Everyone''s eyes, the same turned in the past, only to see a nurse quickly out


    "what happened?" "So now you know how cunning Shaoqing is! In this way, do you still think that Yaguang will continue to be managed by him? " Huangfujue some of sink not to live gas, so, naked exposed his careful thinking


    "this issue really needs to be reconsidered." The light rain of Huangfu''s agreement is just like a piece of grass on the wall


    "can you leave here for further discussion? Don''t disturb my parents. " Originally closed eyes, suddenly opened, cold bleak glance at the people


    "are you ordering us?" Huangfu light rain immediately had a question, a few years old child, even dare to speak to the elders


    the tone, the tone and the thinking are really not like a child over five years old. It feels like the presence of Huangfu and Shaoqing, and the aura is too strong to be resisted


    "as like as two peas," he said, "it''s true that Shao Qing''s kind is right. The tone of the tug of war is exactly the same as that of his father." Huangfu light rain resentful way, think oneself, so old a person, unexpectedly was taught by a child, think is a very humiliating thing


    "you just said your name was Ouyang haoqian, right?" Tone, gentle and with warmth, and this is the person in front of that a gentle handsome childe


    "yes." Ouyang haoqian fearless with his eyes, a face of calm calm, did not show half a silk of fear


    "how old are you?" Huangfu junche continued to ask questions


    "uncle, you don''t like my daddy, do you?" Black eyes, staring at each other without blinking


    "call me uncle! Besides, your father is my brother, so how can he not like him? " Huangfu junche must have thought that today''s children are as easy to cheat as they were when they were young


    "really? It turns out that I feel wrong. " Ouyang haoqian said clearly nodded


    "because my uncle didn''t care about my dad! So, I thought you didn''t like him. " Finish saying, farfetched smile, put their own small tangle, all to show, can say, small expression is in place


    "no, I don''t care! As soon as we heard that he was injured, didn''t we rush here? " Huangfu junche smiles and tries to fool him

 Chapter 440

    "Wow! Haoqian, by the way, it''s humiliating to ask such questions back. Some adults are not as good as a few years old child. " Huangfu Dongyu felt that his little nephew had a bright future!


    Huangfu junche raised his head and glared at Huangfu Dongyu. Then he looked at Ouyang haoqian, "child, the world of adults is something you don''t understand, so don''t make a conclusion blindly."


    If it is an ordinary child, it will certainly be obedient and agreed.


    But Ouyang haoqian is not, "but I believe in my eyes and ears more than adults'' intrigue."


    I don''t know if this idiom has been misused. Therefore, Ouyang haoqian is a bit worried. Although he has been learning some idioms, he really doesn''t understand them very well.


    "I''m sorry we didn''t pay attention." Now, Huangfu junche doesn''t regard him as a child like he did at the beginning, but starts to position him again.


    "So, you have to discuss things, whether you can stay away from here, you can not care, but you can not fall into the well." Ouyang haoqian''s eyebrows are slightly locked. He looks like a little adult. At the same time, he mutters from the bottom of his heart, because he really doesn''t know if he has used the wrong idiom.


    My aunt said that the Chinese characters are broad and profound. If you use one wrong word a little bit, the meaning is very different. Therefore, he has some entanglement.


    Huangfu junche frowned. He felt that he could not judge him with a child''s thinking, so his tone became not so gentle.


    "Well, we won''t talk about it any more, but it''s worth noting that your idioms are too sharp, because we haven''t hit the bottom of the hole."


    "I went and lived so long that I finally realized what impudence is." Huangfu Dongyu was beside him and immediately mocked him. Looking at the other party''s hypocrisy, it really made him feel sick.


    Huangfu junche stood up and looked directly at Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Tonight, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Everything will wait until Shaoqing has passed the dangerous period." Huangfu junche looked like a big brother.


    "Come on! Put away your hypocrisy. I don''t know how much you are looking forward to the death of your second brother? " Huangfu Dongyu said, with a trace of evil ruffian in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were fixed on Huangfu junche, with a provocative meaning.


    Huangfu junche was really enraged by him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his collar directly.


    "Don''t you understand such a big man? Food can be eaten, but words can''t be spoken. "


    "Why, do you want to fight?" Huangfu Dongyu took hold of him just when he was angry. Since he had moved his hand first, he had to fight back.


    "Enough, what are you doing? If you want to make trouble, all go back. " Huangfu Jue yelled. She wanted to know why he made a noise, no doubt because, in terms of fighting, her son would never be the opponent of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Well! You really have a good father Huangfu Dongyu said, throwing away the other side.


    "Take it easy." Huangfu junche choked back with the same cold.


    Huangfu Dongyu gave a sly smile. Then he went to the chair and sat down. His breath was a little lazy. He felt that he had lost all his energy. He didn''t know what touched him.


    "Uncle." Ouyang haoqian came to his side and called in a low voice.


    "Well! Uncle, let someone take you back to rest Huangfu Dongyu knew that this was not the time to make trouble. He would wait until this dangerous moment for any dissatisfaction or resentment.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "No."


    "But as a child, you really can''t stay up late." Huangfu Dongyu frowned and felt that he was really incompetent, as everyone said, because he didn''t know how to persuade a child.


    "Once in a while, it doesn''t matter. If I''m sleepy, I''ll lie in my chair." Listen to the little guy, it''s impossible to go back.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head, "I really can''t help you."


    Two people, feel like completely ignore the existence of those people, also don''t know is intentional, or say, tired to deal with.


    "Haoqian, do you need anything to drink? I''ll buy it. " Huangfu junche saw that they interacted with each other in such a friendly way. From the bottom of his heart, he could not help feeling a little angry, because the child was on guard against himself. Although he didn''t show it on his face, he still felt it. Therefore, seeing his brilliant smile at Dongyu, his heart was a bit unpleasant.


    Ouyang haoqian just slightly opened his lower lip and wanted to respond, but he was preempted by Huangfu Dongyu.


    "No, we are afraid of being poisoned." Huangfu Dongyu said this, but he didn''t hide his guard against Huangfu junche at all.


    "I''m not as bad as you think." Huangfu junche gritted his teeth.


    "Who knows? It can be said that the heart of harming people can not be without the heart of preventing people. " Huangfu Dongyu then asked the little guy, "would you like something to drink?"Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "no need."


    "I''ll get some hot drinks! Just to warm up. " Adie said and turned to go, autumn night, some of the cold, drink some warm things down, people will be a lot more comfortable.


    Therefore, Huangfu Dongyu did not say anything and let him leave.


    And those who said they were coming to visit the wounded are much quieter now. It is estimated that they all have a steelyard at the bottom of their hearts!


    So, we need to measure it quietly. Next, how do they do it.


    After all, after a preliminary understanding, they found that the child, it is not a simple role.


    The wind soon returned to their God.


    "How''s it going?" Just appeared, ray can''t wait to ask.


    "Er LAN is really cooperating with Huangfu. That''s right, but it seems that she didn''t take part in tonight''s event. She just happened to pass by." The information that the wind overhears, give slowly way.


    "Stupid woman, a person like Huangfu, is not good at first sight. She even cooperates with him. It''s also enough. She has no brain." Lei shakes his head and thinks that Er LAN Kong has a good appearance, but his IQ is touching.


    "Isn''t it? If my uncle really liked her, he would have liked her for a long time. How could he still take a fancy to her after falling in love with our boss? " Rain cold hiss of voice, and then oblique hook under the corner of the mouth, "see what I found, game technology and qiaohuang Group signed on the Xingye project contract."


    Say, turn the computer, the screen face to the rest of the people.


    "That project, isn''t the game already in progress with Yaguang?" God''s instant interest, eyes also light swept in the past.

 Chapter 441

    "That''s right, but Huangfu Qingcheng estimated that he wanted to pick up the leak, so he wanted to start with the game to get involved with Yaguang. Then I saw a contract about Yaguang and the game. There was a very solemn statement that he would not accept the third party''s cooperation in any way, otherwise the other party would have to compensate Yaguang group for ten times the loss." The corner of the mouth of the rain, evil, feel that Er LAN, this time can play a single big


    "so in other words, has game technology broken the contract in two aspects?" God cold hiss next, full of disdain of feeling


    "it seems that this is true. If she wants to withdraw her contract with Qiao Huang, she is bound to sell her equity. Similarly, if she wants Qiao Huang to join, she will compensate Yaguang ten times." Rain some of the Schadenfreude, no way, for brain disabled women, they never know what is called compassion


    "it''s said that the last revision is my uncle." Rain said on the keyboard beat down, and then show them the text above


    "tut tut! Insidious and cunning The wind can''t help shrinking, thinking, have you offended my uncle recently


    "so, let''s all take it easy in front of him. Don''t forget, six years ago." God said cold hiss, look some of the low, estimated to be worried about the safety of the two people


    "Alas! As long as they can survive safely, I don''t mind being punished by my uncle. " Ray sighed and fell to the bottom of his heart


    "why not." God evil sycophant smile, feeling, some want to wanton and for


    "are you serious?" Ray is just like a man who is eager to try


    "just dive in and give him some color." God doesn''t advocate catching people. It''s a lot of trouble


    "so I''ll take you with me! Just destroy his defense system. " Like thunder, the wind is eager to try


    "I cracked it before, but failed." Rain said to spread out, said some helpless


    "shit, didn''t you say you were the number one in the world?" Ray had a look of disdain in his eyes


    "your sister! That bastard has complicated multiple functions, and there is a time limit. It''s only ten seconds. I just entered the system. Before I had time to attack, it was replaced by a new program. I don''t know where the bastard got the pervert and made such a defense system. " Yu is a little angry and thinks of him, but he is defeated in a small town defense system even by the Defense Department of other countries


    "if there is another person to help, it will be better." God pinches chin, eyes slightly squint


    "who is it?" Rain asked curiously


    "if the boss is injured, president Mu will definitely follow him. At that time, we can join hands with him." God''s expression, there is a trace of evil, since now, can''t return to Huangfu''s downfall, then they might as well learn from him, secretly give a hard blow


    "he''s not as stupid as you think." God has a cold look in his eyes


    "it''s hard to say! After all, the boss is his favorite sister. " Rain glanced at the past, and then for mature and stable people, when they touch their bottom line, they will lose self-control


    "then he is also a person who takes the overall situation as the priority." God then looked at Huangfu Jue and thought, why don''t you go? It''s not that you really care about Huangfu Shaoqing. Don''t you feel tired


    the time from s to France is about 13 hours, that is to say, they have to wait for several hours before landing in France


    I hope that the eldest brother and his uncle can make good fortune. They have passed the dangerous period without doctor Qin and Nicole


    while they were talking about this, there were already actions on the other side of the wing, but they did not directly attack Huangfu, but destroyed his company


    that is to say, the same 12 of them are computer experts. After all, they have their own strengths, and each of them has different skills


    "silence, what''s the matter?" Wing body is the head of twelve people, just like God, standing in the leading position


    "working hard." Known as the silent man, although it doesn''t look as handsome as rain, it gives people a very manly feeling."This bastard, how many people work for him on the Internet!" The eagle is making a sound. They can''t hide like the gods. So now, they can only hide in a large RV.


    "It''s the so-called" money can make the devil push the mill ", so it''s not surprising that there will be some strange talents around him." Wing is very indifferent to this, because they belong to similar people. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Therefore, it''s no surprise that Huangfu will be able to network talents.


    "Some of the systems are difficult to capture." Originally, I wanted to capture the other party''s database, but I found that it was hard for one person to be hostile. I needed help.


    But hackers generally like to act alone. This is not to say that they are lonely, but a kind of self cover of skills. The people who set up this system must have thought of this, so they have such a condition.


    "What about that?" The eagle asked with a frown.


    "Cold, I''ve tried it countless times. When it comes to this step, I need another person''s terminal operation." In other words, he had been wasting his time just now.


    "Do you want to find the shadow of the young lady? They seem to have experts in this field." He said.


    "Forget it. Let''s see what happens tomorrow." Ji put away the computer, then looked out of the window, just saw a car speeding, even the parking space did not stop, people have been rushed out of the car and ran into the hospital, feeling very anxious.

 Chapter 442

    "Does that man need to be intercepted?" It''s the eagle who inquires.


    "Shen Mohan, President of the imperial court group, seems to have a friendship with the young lady." Ji deserves to be a computer elite. He has a certain understanding of this, but the existence of magic is just like the existence of dark evil. If he is not a person who knows the inside story, no one will get his personal data.


    "So it is." Eagle clearly nodded, and then looked to the side of Yao, "how, still love your rare pills?"


    Yao looked up at him, and then shook his head, "no, I just feel that at this time, as a doctor of dark evil, I can''t help at all. I''m just sad."


    "It''s nothing to be sad about. What you have learned is very different from those modern ones. It''s normal that you can''t help them. However, your pills have played an important role in this matter. If you hadn''t given them rescue measures in advance, the master and his wife might have..." The rest of the words, the eagle did not go on, it is estimated that there are scruples! I feel that if I say it, it will come true. Therefore, there are some conflicts.


    "Yes! Don''t think too much. " Wing reached out and patted him on the shoulder, then suddenly cold hook the corner of his mouth, looked around, and then walked out of the car. When everyone thought he was doing this, he broke the tires of several luxury cars parked not far away.


    After that, I got on the bus quickly.


    "You are not! To do such a childish thing. " Eagle looked at him in amazement and felt that his behavior had completely refreshed his understanding of him.


    "I don''t like them." Wing cool response.


    Ji Chong, thumbs up, "life really needs occasional childishness."


    The master is still in the process of rescue. Now they can''t do anything they want to do, so they have to do some small moves in the dark.


    Shen Mohan''s arrival, let Ouyang haoqian fly in the past, and then, hugged his leg.


    "Uncle Shen, Wuwu..." See the relatives, once again no longer suppress their fear.


    "It''s OK. Everything will be fine." Shen Mohan bends down and holds him up. He calms him quietly, but his eyes sweep all the people present.


    "But I''m afraid." Ouyang haoqian only showed his fear in front of his close relatives. In front of outsiders, he was a little King Kong, especially brave.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t even think about it. Who is your mommy? She''s a magic emperor. The king of hell doesn''t dare to accept her." When Shen Mohan said this sentence, he deliberately lowered the volume to avoid being heard by other people.


    "Is that so?" Ouyang haoqian raised his tearful face and stared at Shen Mohan with expectation.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see how many times she has gone through the disaster, and which one is not dangerous." Shen Mohan''s lips trembled when he said this. It''s estimated that even he didn''t have much confidence!


    Ouyang haoqian finally grinned this time! I believe you. "


    "That''s good." Shen Mohan said, step by step to the people.


    Then Huangfu junche exclaimed, "aren''t you Shen Mohan, the president of the imperial court group?"


    It''s a little surprise for Huangfu junche to see the legendary characters on such an occasion, because he doesn''t accept any interviews from the media and doesn''t receive guests easily. Many things are done by the vice president.


    "It''s the vice president of Yaguang group! Nice to meet you Shen Mo Han politely said hello, and then looked up at the door of the operating room, heart, in bursts of pain.


    Think of that girl, no matter how serious the task, did not bring her down, but did not think that she would be defeated by a deliberate car accident.


    And she, but defeated so willingly, just for another man, how can he not for the heartache.


    "We Yaguang always wanted to cooperate with the imperial court, but we didn''t have a chance. We didn''t know..." Huangfu junche seemed to be in a hurry to make contributions, so as soon as he saw him, he would talk about his work.


    Shen Mohan''s eyebrow is a Xuan, very decisive response, "sorry, I''m not in the mood to talk about these with you."


    Tone, particularly unhappy, not to give each other face.


    Because he has the capital and the strength.


    "I''m sorry I offended you!" Huangfu junche was embarrassed, but if he could cooperate with the imperial court, he would have a better chance of becoming president.


    Shen Mo has a cold face and doesn''t have much interest in anyone, because he doesn''t want to know any of these people, so there''s no need to pay attention to them.


    But Huangfu light rain, some of the carry not clear, skimming way: "Jun Che you really, people don''t want to take care of you at all, you can be good, even take their own hot face to stick other people''s cold ass, this don''t know, still think we climb him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, aunt." Huangfu junche said, looking at Shen Mohan uneasily, because he heard that this man''s means is cruel and fierce. Although he is gentle and elegant on the surface, if you annoy him, you will definitely regret that you have met him."Why! He can still eat me. " Huangfu light rain angry stare back, feel Huangfu Jun Che this is to grow other people''s ambition to destroy their prestige


    "junche told you not to talk, so don''t talk, so as not to cause trouble." Huangfu Jue spoke to him. Since he can make his son get close to him, his identity is certainly not simple. However, he has heard of the imperial court group. It seems that the scale of the group is similar to that of Yaguang, or even larger. He just doesn''t know much about the person at the helm


    "if you don''t say it, it''s just a junior. Second brother, you are so afraid of him." Huangfu light rain is very disapproval, but Huangfu Kai, from the beginning to the end did not say anything, also do not know, he is thinking about what


    "good! I just need to make money to pay my debts. " Ouyang haoqian is very smart, and he can understand his meaning in an instant

 Chapter 443

    As soon as these words fell, not to mention the light rain of Huangfu, even the people present took a cold breath for it.


    If the general small company, but trillion, it is a large company, but the strength of the game.


    So that is to say, the reason why Ling Xiameng flatters Er LAN is not that her identity is inferior to her, but that she wants to get close to Ding haoxun through ER LAN.


    However, it must be pointed out that, like Yaguang, Zhaoyi also has many family side branches in it, so it is also a mess.


    Therefore, in contrast, I feel that Erlan seems to be better. After all, now, it''s entirely up to their family to be the manager.


    "Reckless arrogance." The emperor Fu shallow rain cold hiss a voice, think that the other party is like this, just is bluff.


    "Aunt, he has that ability." Huangfu junche reminds, lest they trillion billion, really will be acquired by the other side.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t we still have Shaoqing?" Huangfu light rain a cold eyes in the past, this time think of Huangfu Shaoqing, but before has been trying to kill.


    Huangfu Dongyu was beside him, laughing sarcastically, "why, when you want to use the second elder brother, do you take him as a family member?"


    "What are you talking about, child?" Huangfu Qianyu doesn''t think it''s wrong to be like this. In her eyes, Shaoqing is a person who can come and go immediately.


    Unfortunately, she gave her position too high.


    Because Huangfu Shaoqing is never the kind of person who is willing to be used. Unless that person is his true love, don''t even think about it.


    What''s more, he is still fighting with death. He can''t do anything about it.


    "Aunt, if I were you, I would go home immediately and keep the trillion yuan well. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that it will change its owner." Huangfu Dongyu was fed up with their presence here, so he hoped to get out early.


    "Shut up, correct your attitude first, and then tell me that." Huangfu light rain glared at Huangfu Dongyu angrily. He was worthy of being a second generation ancestor. He turned his elbow to help outsiders bully his family.


    "Stop arguing and go back! Don''t disgrace yourself. " Huang Fu Kai said, he grasped Huang Fu''s wrist and took people out.


    "Let go. Don''t think that Shaoqing''s letting your son act as president of Yaguang will really start to prosper. He may be playing some conspiracy behind his back so that your father and son can carry the pot." The sound of light rain from Huangfu kept coming.


    This man! It''s often like this. If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour.


    "Go back, too! We don''t need so many people here. " Huangfu Dongyu looked at Huangfu Jue''s father and son.


    "Dongyu, you are too much! We are Shaoqing''s uncles and brothers. How can we be idle people? " For Huangfu Dongyu''s words, Huangfu Jue was the first to have an opinion.


    "Well! Don''t talk about such sensational words! In order to prevent me from spitting out all my meals overnight, so, what''s my virtue? Please ask yourself. Don''t trouble me to point it out. That will make me feel sick. " Huangfu Dongyu''s words were quite sharp, and he didn''t give each other any face at all.


    Huangfu junche clenched his fist, but when he saw Shen Mohan present, he was not angry, so he could only persuade his father, "Dad, I''ll take you back first! I''ll come back later and I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news. "


    "Yes, you can come to find out the news and see if it''s good or bad for you." Huangfu Dongyu said sarcastically.


    "You..." Huangfu junche once again grabbed the collar of Huangfu Dongyu, but he finally forbeared.


    Because he is not as casual and lazy as Huangfu Dongyu.


    Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly, "coward."


    I feel like I''m deliberately trying to irritate the other person.


    "I think you want to die." Huangfu junche couldn''t bear it, so he gave a fist directly. However, Huangfu Dongyu, who had the strength to dodge, actually got the fist and couldn''t avoid it.


    "Uncle." Ouyang haoqian exclaimed, a little flustered.


    "It''s OK, let him go!" Shen Mohan comforts Ouyang haoqian because he understands Huangfu Dongyu''s mood.


    When a person, suffering to a certain time, will want to abandon himself, and Huangfu Dongyu now, nothing but to that stage.


    Family discord, the uncertainty of Huangfu Shaoqing''s life and death, and the hopelessness of love are pressing him like three mountains, so it''s normal for him to collapse.


    "Why don''t you fight back? Why do you think you respect your brother so much?" Huangfu junche said that he waved another fist, but the other side still didn''t hide. He felt that he wanted to bear this kind of physical pain on purpose, so as to relieve the pain in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When you''re given a chance to fight, you should do it quickly. Don''t look back and let you have no power to fight back." Huangfu Dongyu glared at him with his eyes open. His eyebrows were slightly locked, and he faded the air of idleness, which made him more masculine."Why should I do what you want?" Huangfu junche said to let go, and then looked at Ouyang haoqian, then walked out without looking back.


    And Huang Fu Jue sighed and followed quickly.


    Only when I got out of the hospital, I found that huangfukai and Huangfu light rain had not gone. Not only that, but also they were swearing.


    "Which bad guy has broken our tires. Really, he has no quality at all." The mouth of Huangfu''s light rain was really unreasonable and unforgiving.


    "What happened?" Huangfujue asked with a frown.


    "Second brother, you''d better look at your car! I and my third brother''s car have been damaged by people, and I don''t know who is playing a prank. " Huangfu Qianyu said. He turned his head and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone suspicious.


    "I''ll check the surveillance!" Huangfu junche''s brain turned faster.


    "What''s the use of going to see it? People don''t know where they''ve gone. What''s more, even if they find someone, they can help us repair the car immediately. If we can''t, let other cars come to pick it up quickly!" Huang Fu Jue is not very angry. She feels that her son sometimes just doesn''t know how to turn her head and recognize death.


    "Do you think who is taking revenge on society? Don''t be silly. Take a look at other people''s cars. Why are they all right? Just a few of our cars have something to do. Isn''t that enough to say? " Huangfu junche sneered, then turned back regardless.


    But, to his surprise, the surveillance didn''t capture who did it, and it didn''t look like it was deleted.

 Chapter 444

    But I don''t know that Jizao has already dealt with the monitoring with high technology. No matter how keen his eyes are, he can''t tell that the monitoring is spliced


    it''s just a matter of time, and it''s not sure who did it


    "he won''t find us, will he?" Wing see such, uneasy came a sentence


    "don''t worry! I''m here, no accident. " I''m very confident in my technology


    "you should get some of the cars next to you, so that they won''t be suspicious." There''s not so much humanitarian spirit, hawk suggested


    "I don''t want to hurt the innocent." Yi calmly came to the sentence, just as the so-called injustice has head, debt has owner, who committed the matter, he will find who, impossible to say will involve irrelevant personnel


    "well, I know you have a high awareness, we are not as good as you." Eagle did not angry stare at him, feel the spleen, with ray some similar


    just as he felt his gaze, Huangfu junche just looked up. He was so scared that he quickly took back his sight. After that, he remembered that their car was very secretive, and people outside could not see clearly what was going on inside the car. There was nothing to worry about


    "Alas! These people are really stupid. They don''t have to do anything. They have a dividend of more than one billion yuan every year, but they are not satisfied. They want to be the president of a company. They really think that position is too good to sit in. " He shook his head in silence, indicating that he could not understand


    "it''s just so-called that the human heart is not enough, and the snake swallows the elephant. What''s so strange." Wing is very understandable, but unfortunately, the method does not work right


    "well, I don''t know what happened to the operation." He sighed quietly, then leaned back and stretched


    "the master is not a short-lived person." The eagle is very sure


    "when it comes to this, it''s strange. It''s calculated that the master will have this disaster, but he still doesn''t think of a way to solve it." As soon as I mentioned this, I was very angry


    "didn''t he say that? There is no solution to this robbery, so we have to leave it to fate. " Yi believes in Jue''s calculation. After all, he didn''t miss it once in these years


    it also includes the emergence of Ouyang Mo''er. In short, there is a definite number in the dark


    "absolutely speaking, the number of life depends on the day, not the day." Yao rare skin, feel, as if in a good mood a little bit, no longer like just that downturn


    "yes, the goods will show off." Ji clapped his hand with approval, then asked as if he thought of something: "if the host goes to Shoucheng for development, do we want to stay here, or can we go back home with him?"


    I felt that this question was not easy to answer, so there was a moment of silence


    "according to the master, he will definitely leave us here." Yi said with a sigh, because their duty is to protect the helmsman of the Huangfu family


    "but I want to go back to our country more than here." Yao has a yearning face, and feels that he has a deep feeling for his motherland. Although he came here from childhood to accept all kinds of training and arts, the moon is always the circle of his hometown


    "who doesn''t want to! But our ancestors all served the love family, so what can we do Eagle also some lonely, feel Huangfu Shaoqing if went to the first city development, then they, really lost the soul


    "we can also follow! At the beginning, let''s protect the leader of the love family, and the master, no matter whether he gives up the position of president or not, will be a member of the love family. Therefore, there is nothing to tangle with. " Wing to his understanding, to say, although some far fetched, but they, only Huangfu Shaoqing as their master, other, really can not protect


    after all, they secretly protect only one owner of each batch, so they don''t accept the change of owner halfway


    and the next dark evil is already in training, so it''s impossible for them to overstep


    "I''m afraid the host will directly dissolve us." Ji has his worries. The reason why the master wants to go to Shoucheng for development is that he wants to get rid of the shackles of the love family. Therefore, it is impossible to keep them


    everyone, it''s another silence, because it''s really possible


    therefore, the mood suddenly fell to the bottom, and can no longer get out of trouble


    the night is very long, and the taste of waiting is heartbreaking


    the door of the operating room has been closed for ten hours, but there is no good news


    in the early morning, someone who shouldn''t have come."What are you doing here?" As soon as Huangfu Dongyu saw Lu Manshi, he was angry for no reason


    "I heard that Shaoqing and Mo''er were injured, so I came to have a look." Lu Manshi is very afraid of Huangfu Dongyu. She always thinks that he has great prejudice against her


    "why, my elder brother is too embarrassed to come, so did he send you to inquire about the reality?" Huangfu Dongyu''s sneer and scorn


    "no, I just came to care about it. Don''t guess my mind." Lu Manshi frowned, then looked at the man with the sleeping child in his arms, then quickly took back her sight


    "simple? I can''t see it! Don''t think I don''t know what you and my elder brother are like. " Huangfu Dongyu sneered. How much he loved at first, how much he hated now


    "I..." Lu Manshi bit her lip. She didn''t know why he had to confront her like this, so she felt a little aggrieved


    "go back! You are not welcome here. " Huangfu Dongyu directly chases people, and doesn''t want to stay in the same place with her


    "yes, thank you for your concern." By comparison, I feel that Aidi is much more friendly, not as aggressive as Huangfu Dongyu


    "you''re welcome." Lu Manshi said, looking around, and then found a farthest position to sit down, did not mean to leave


    but I don''t know what''s the matter. My eyes always look in her direction from time to time. Even he felt disgusted by his humble virtue, so he slapped himself in anger


    the slap was so loud that everyone''s eyes turned to him


    "what are you looking at, swatting flies?" Huangfu Dongyu''s displeasure means that there is no silver here


    the air kept silent again until a group of people came out of the elevator in a hurry to the direction of the operating room

 Chapter 445

    "Huangfu Dongyu didn''t know any of these people, but Shen Mohan stood up and Ouyang haoqian rushed forward.


    "Uncle." Who hasn''t arrived yet? Xiaokubao began to cry again, but it was normal. After waiting all night, there was no news in the operating room. Only occasionally I saw a nurse come out to take something, but no one told me what was going on inside.


    "Don''t be afraid." Mu Zixuan squatted down and picked him up.


    I feel that everyone''s first sentence is to let him not be afraid.


    "Well! I''m not afraid. " The little guy nodded and waited, which had smoothed his anxiety and calmed him down.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Qingchen asked Shen Mohan about this.


    "I don''t feel very optimistic." Shen Mohan shakes his head, because the medical staff coming out of it are more and more dignified.


    Qin Qingchen pursed her lower lip, then took out the phone and asked the relevant person in charge of the hospital to enter the operating room in person.


    In the meantime, Aidi persuades Lu Manshi to go back. She probably thinks that the next thing will involve some privacy, so she comes up with this strategy.


    Soon, people came to the hospital. When they saw Qin Qingchen, they hugged him. It seemed that there was friendship.


    But it''s also true that with Qin Qingchen''s ability and authority, it''s perfectly normal that he will be sought after by the world''s medical circles.


    "Hurry in and have a look, what to hold." Leng Xize was at the side and urged anxiously. He belonged to that kind of person who was just caught. Anyway, he just got on the plane and knew what was going on.


    "Do you think this is the hospital! Whatever you want. " Qin Qingchen turned a cold eye to the past. You know, this is someone else''s territory, someone else''s hospital. If you want to operate in person, you still have to go through the formalities.


    "Then you should be a little faster!" Leng Xize said and touched the tip of his nose, this goods, do you want to be so angry, he is just too worried about Mo''er.


    This time, for lanico gave him a cold eye, "if you don''t disturb, now almost communicate well."


    Leng Xize covered his mouth and said vaguely: "then I won''t say anything."


    "You really should shut up." Mu Zixuan gave him a cold look. He didn''t bring him back when he knew he was in such a way. This is totally self inflicted.


    "I..." Leng Xize wanted to explain, but he gave up.


    And here, Qin Qingchen has already communicated well with others, and can enter the operating room with Nicole.


    Therefore, I don''t want to delay for a second, because people from the hospital said that the situation is not optimistic.


    "Please." Mu Zixuan''s big hand is on Qin Qingchen''s shoulder.


    "Don''t forget, she''s my sister, too." Qin Qingchen smiles. He is confident. As long as he is still alive, he will surely save people. Otherwise, he is willing to take off his white coat.


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    "Certainly." Qin Qingchen said to push open the door of the operating room, but also go in to disinfect what, the action must be fast.


    And lannicole, also followed, just, at the moment of closing the door, Ouyang haoqian called her.


    "Aunt Nicole." Voice, with a trace of uneasiness.


    "Well! What''s the matter? " Lanico''s steps, for which the pause.


    "Don''t forget, and my daddy." The little guy''s face was worried. He felt like he was worried that they were only trying to save Ouyang Mo''er and forgot Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I won''t forget." Lenny nodded at him, then walked in without looking back.


    Because she knows better than anyone how much Ouyang Mo''er cares about Huangfu Shaoqing. If she says that he is gone, she will be worse than a walking corpse. Therefore, to save her, we must save them together. Otherwise, it will only lead to a tragic ending.


    I believe no one wants to see such a situation.


    "Little fellow, you are very concerned about your father! When I see your uncle, I don''t say hello to you. " Leng Xize said, pinching Ouyang haoqian''s face, a face of jealousy.


    "I said hello!" The little guy blinked and looked innocent.


    "When, why didn''t I hear that?" Leng Xize touched his head and looked puzzled. Did he say that he had lost his memory.


    Mu Zixuan gave him a white eye directly, "your back of the ear! As soon as we arrived, he had called uncle


    "Isn''t that saying hello to you alone?" Leng Xize''s mouth turned. He really thought he was stupid!


    "Does he have a special name for someone?" Asked Mu Zixuan.


    Leng Xize nodded foolishly, "No."


    "Then it''s over." Mu Zixuan looked at him in disgust, and then set his eyes on the door of the operating room.


    "Poof A sudden smile, into everyone''s ears.


    The next second, the voice of the people, then received a lot of eyes.Huangfu Dongyu was embarrassed for a while, "that, I didn''t mean to."


    I just feel that the picture of the other party is very similar to that of my second brother, that is, one is being set up, and then the other is being set up, and nodding in agreement.


    "Who are you?" Leng Xize has always been fond of making friends, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "I''m Huangfu Dongyu, Huangfu Shaoqing''s younger brother. I''m here for the first time. Please give me more advice." Then he held out his hand.


    "Hello, I''m Leng Xize, one of Mo''er''s brothers." Leng Xize specially added one and held it lightly.


    It is mu Zixuan, eyebrow Yu light Cu of ask: "Huang Fu Dong Yu is?"


    "Yes, you''ve heard of me?" Huangfu Dongyu tilted his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Well! I''ve heard it more than once. I''m Mu Zixuan, Mo''er''s big brother. " Said, PA SE''s sideways glance at Leng Xize one eye, calculate his kid''s wit, didn''t confuse the public.


    "Hello! Nice to meet you Huangfu Dongyu said that he reached out his hand. Although he said that he was in laws, he had to be polite.


    "You will soon become unhappy." Mu Zixuan said, has reached out with his light grip, but this words under the meaning, can''t help but let people''s back a tight, cold sweat straight up ah!


    Huangfu Dongyu was puzzled and asked foolishly, "why?"


    "If you are the younger brother, then I will help you with the business of Yaguang, and my requirements are always high." Muzixuan''s mouth, up from a beautiful radian, it is fun to stare at him.


    "What does that mean?" Huangfu Dongyu became more and more confused because he didn''t understand a word of what the other party said.


    "You don''t need to know the details. Just understand that I will help you when Shaoqing is unable to manage the company." Mu Zixuan sighed, because Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to have foreseen that he would have such a day. He had made an appointment with him in advance. If something happened to him, Yaguang would be in turmoil. He would sign a letter of instruction in advance, and his younger brother would take the place of president. But he was worried that he would be influenced by others because he didn''t have enough experience He begged Mu Zixuan to help him succeed as president.

 Chapter 446

    "Who agreed to take over Yaguang?" Huangfu Dongyu was not happy. He subconsciously resisted the arrangement. He always felt that once he took this, Huangfu Shaoqing would never come back.


    "I can''t help but you don''t take over. If you have the heart to watch Yaguang, who has been fighting for many years, fall into the hands of evil people, then you just stand by and watch! Anyway, I don''t care. " Muzixuan said shrugged, if he is not willing to, he also left a leisure?


    Huangfu Dongyu gritted his teeth, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    But mu Zixuan did not give him the opportunity to depression, continue to express their views.


    "Shaoqing is seriously injured and hospitalized. The shadow of Mo''er will certainly suppress the news and not report it to the public. However, the enemy does not necessarily sit idly by. Therefore, the first thing you need to do today is to suppress the public opinion so as to ensure the trend of the stock market." Mu Zixuan no matter what his mood is now, since Huangfu Shaoqing asked him, then he must be worthy of his heavy trust.


    "Isn''t this the business of the public relations department?" According to Huangfu Dongyu, he did not intend to leave the hospital or take over the trouble.


    "The public relations department will only deal with the media correspondingly, but you have to deal with all the shareholders and senior management of the company, so today, you have to go to the company and arrange a press conference." Mu Zixuan is looking at him seriously, this is not a joke.


    "I..." Huangfu Dongyu took a deep breath, and felt that he was just chasing the ducks to the shelves.


    "Of course, it''s not easy, but if it''s easy, Shaoqing won''t ask me. Therefore, you don''t have any psychological burden. Since he believes you, he has thought it over and thinks that you have that ability." Mu Zixuan believes in Huangfu Shaoqing''s vision and thinks that he can''t hand over the company to an incompetent person at will. Since he has made this decision, it shows that the other party must have this strength.


    Huangfu Dongyu closed his eyes and then said, "but I don''t trust this side."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The two people who just went in, but the top doctors, if they can''t help it, then they are really hopeless." When Mu Zixuan said this, his heart was aching, but maybe it was because of his age, so he was calmer than anyone else.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Huangfu Dongyu said with a long sigh of relief, feeling as if he had made a big decision.


    "That''s right. Go! Call me if you have any questions Mu Zixuan said, has handed his business card.


    Huangfu Dongyu took it with both hands, and then looked at Ouyang haoqian, "when I''m away, if the people last night come back, no matter what they say to you or what they ask you to cooperate with, don''t pay attention to it, OK?"


    "I see, uncle." Ouyang haoqian clever response, just don''t worry about those people last night, because he has uncle in.


    "Adie, let''s go!" Huangfu Dongyu said, looking at Aidi, because he knew more about the company, so he had to get his help.


    "Yes, third young master." Aidi said to Mu Zixuan nodded, after all, is familiar with the relationship.


    Mu Zixuan nodded and watched them leave.


    Shen Mohan, who had never made a sound, opened his lips lightly at this time. "Don''t you think that Huangfu Shaoqing is taking the opportunity to sell Yaguang?"


    "That''s what I mean. Isn''t he still talking about projects with you?" Mu Zixuan''s evil smile turns his eyes to Shen Mohan.


    "You''re very well informed." Shen Mohan hooked his lower lip, but he didn''t deny it.


    "No way, businessman! We have to see the four roads and listen to all directions. " Mu Zixuan said, went to one side to sit down, look at his appearance, not too worried, do not know, is to believe in Qin Qingchen''s medical skills, or say, pretending to be nothing.


    "What are you talking about? Does it mean that Huangfu Shaoqing wants to give up the post of president of Yaguang? " Leng Xize asked blankly, feeling that their riddles were being listened to in a daze.


    Mu Zixuan shook his head, "it''s hard to say."


    Because the other party''s mind, he also some at a loss, always feel that guy, the city is too deep, step by step, so that they can not see through.


    "Give up. Is he going to make a new start?" Leng Xize didn''t seem to know much about Huangfu Shaoqing, so he asked such a question.


    "What makes a new start? Haven''t you heard of universal international in Shoucheng? That''s his company. " Mu Zixuan does not have the good spirit to stare the cold West Ze one eye, thought that he really is the Empress Dowager knew after felt.


    Moreover, he admired Huang Fu Shaoqing very much, because it took him only a few years to build his own empire, and he was already among the top 500 in the world.


    "Well! I really don''t know that. " Leng Xize''s face was muddled, and he felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 points.


    "If you are stupid, you should see more. Don''t be a slave all day." Mu Zixuan''s way of teasing, listening to his meaning, I feel that Leng Xize dotes on his little lover."That''s because you don''t have a daughter." Leng Xize choked and went back. Some of them were small


    "don''t forget, I have a dancer." Mu Zixuan frowns to see him, is very concerned, others don''t dance to as his daughter


    "sorry, we didn''t protect you well." When you open your mouth, you will have a guilty attitude


    "it''s true that you were careless this time, but after listening to the details, I know that you can''t blame it." Mu Zixuan is not that kind of unreasonable person, so he can distinguish right from wrong


    "next, what should we do?" The boss is still in the rescue, so now they have lost their sense of direction


    as a result, his eyes were on the three people''s faces, scanning back and forth


    "this matter needs to be considered in the long run." The person who answered him was Shen Mohan. After that, he asked, "what''s going on over there, Huangfu?"


    "yes, we are releasing the news that my uncle and my eldest brother are seriously injured, but they have been blacked out by the rain. But I feel that if we continue to do so, the rain will be unbearable. After all, he can''t match other people''s plan for a long time


    "as far as I know, there are also computer talents in the dark, so why don''t you join hands with them?" Shen Mo Han inclined to hook the corner of his mouth and laughed playfully

 Chapter 447

    "How do you know that?" God is a little curious, because a lot of his news, sometimes even ahead of the rain.


    "Don''t forget, I''m the president of the imperial group." Shen Mo Han raised his chin slightly when he said this.


    On the surface, diting group is really the same as other commercial companies, but they also have another business, that is, the global information network. That is to say, anyone who wants to get some information can buy it with them at a price. Of course, the price is based on the difficulty.


    But such a privacy problem is unknown to outsiders. It can be said that even the top management of the company is not aware of it, because this business does not exist in the scope of the company''s operation, but is managed by Shen Mohan alone.


    This is why, some things, rain can not find out, and he can give the answer to the reason.


    "You''re very angry." Mu Zixuan''s eyes, light swept Shen Mo cold one eye, can see his facial expression, feel don''t know this one to hide of secret.


    But when it comes to ink time and space, he will have an epiphany, because this organization is famous, but only in the circle.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Shen Mohan shrugged, indicating that he was helpless.


    "Then I''ll contact them immediately." God said to leave, it seems, is to find wings, after all, for other people, he is not familiar with how much.


    And Mu Zixuan, it is to they just mentioned dark evil spirit curious rise.


    "What''s the matter with Misha?" Mu Zixuan glances at Shen Mohan.


    "Didn''t Huangfu Shaoqing tell you?" Shen Mohan was a little surprised and thought that the man told him everything?


    Mu Zixuan shook his head, "No."


    "The dark evil is an invisible force of the Luofu family. It is composed of twelve people. Their existence dates back to a long time. They are only subject to the leader of the Luofu family, and only serve one person. That is to say, even if they change the leader halfway, there will be other members waiting for them. The most important thing is that they all have their own unique skills, and their cultivation is ancient "I''m not sure Shen Mohan talks about it with great enthusiasm. He thinks what he knows is really comprehensive.


    "So it is." Mu Zixuan nodded and finally understood.


    But since there is such a team in, why will it be calculated, this is a little strange.


    And Shen Mohan, just like knowing what he thought in his heart, continued to talk.


    "This time, there is no sign of the accident. No one would have thought that the truck coming from the opposite direction would suddenly change lanes and rush in." Shen Mohan said helplessly that such a sudden situation could not be prevented.


    "What''s so special is who doesn''t have eyes so long!" Leng Xize''s instant rage.


    "It''s not that anyone doesn''t have eyes. Obviously, it''s a deliberate murder." Mu Zixuan despised the cold West Ze a glance, think he lost his face.


    "Who is that man? Let''s see if I don''t shoot him to death." Leng Xize is ready to move. He has a fickle temperament. He has not been precipitated by the growth of his age.


    This time, Shen Mohan glared at him, "are you sure? Go to that man''s house by yourself, but there are a lot of mercenaries in it. "


    "Wokuo, what a force! Don''t tell me. I''m really afraid. " Leng Xize said, directly shrunk down, mercenary! He has only heard of it, but not seen it.


    "Do you know why Huangfu must destroy Yaguang?" Mu Zixuan came to solve the problem, so he didn''t like Leng Xize.


    "His mother''s death seems to have something to do with the Huangfu family, but it''s not exactly. As you know, in the upper class, the most important thing is family background. His mother, who was a prostitute before, wanted to give up her place because her son was expensive. What I didn''t think was that the Luofu family couldn''t accommodate her, so I didn''t accept her as the Luofu family She is a member of the Chinese people. Therefore, she takes jumping off a building as a threat. Unfortunately, no one is soft hearted because of this. In order to test her, she makes a mistake and falls down a tall building When Shen Mohan said this, he frowned slightly, because he didn''t know whether to say that this woman deserved it or that he should sympathize with her.


    "So did Huangfu bear a grudge when he fell in love with the city?" Mu Zixuan asked slightly.


    "It should be like this. That''s right." Shen Mo nodded his head.


    "But what does this have to do with Huangfu Shaoqing? If we can really trace back, he should have been a child at that time!" Mu Zixuan most hate this kind of revenge, do not find the original owner, but harm innocent people.


    What''s more, his revenge is somewhat puzzling. After all, his mother was the one who destroyed other people''s families.


    Shen Mo Han smiles, "people''s heart! Always unsatisfied, seems to be revenge, but who knows, not to meet their own selfish desires and find an excuse


    "Did Huangfu Shaoqing not know that the other side had developed so much power?" Mu Zixuan was a little strange. He thought that he should not let it go by Huangfu Shaoqing''s means.


    "It''s true on the surface, but after my investigation, I learned that Huangfu Shaoqing had already deployed everything in secret, including his own people into the interior of emperor Qiao. That is to say, if you want to destroy Huangfu, you only need his command. Everything is under his control, but I never thought that such a thing would happen." When Shen Mohan talks about this, he has a look of admiration, because such a big control is not something that can be done overnight. No wonder Huangfu Shaoqing is working every day. He dares to do something that ordinary people can''t imagine.Lost to him, suddenly feel, no longer so injustice.


    Mu Zixuan surprised to see to Shen Mohan, "you mean, he these years, has been preparing for a rainy day?"


    If so, the city government is too deep. If it is an enemy, it is bound to be a terrible opponent.


    "That''s right. It''s just that the existence of Mo''er and haoqian is not in his plan, so it disrupts his plan and becomes passive." Shen Mohan was like the right-hand man of Huangfu Shaoqing. He knew everything about him like the back of his hand.


    It can be seen that ink space-time is a terrible existence.


    "Listen to this, I''ll have to flatter him more in the future!" Leng Xize can''t help shivering after listening in. Fortunately, when he was in S City, he didn''t make much trouble for him, otherwise he might have suffered his revenge.


    "If you want that, I think, he''ll be very angry." Mu Zixuan a cold past, but just saw, the door of the operating room, at this time was pushed open, and lannicole, also a face anxious appeared in front of the public.

 Chapter 448

    "What happened?" Several people, the consistent forward, uneasy asked a sentence


    "traditional Chinese medicine?" Mu Zixuan frowned, if it is in China, it is a very easy thing, but here in France, I feel some difficulties


    "yes, because the injury is too serious, the next operation will be difficult, and all kinds of unexpected accidents are likely to occur. Therefore, Qing Chen said that TCM should be used to assist. If it''s the type with excellent medical skills, it can''t be better." Blue Nicole''s eyes, in several people''s body back and forth scan times, hope they can think of a way


    "there are medical officers in the dark evil, but I don''t have their contact information, so I want to find them." Shen Mo Han says, already opened the contact device on the hand


    over there, there was a question soon


    "less ink." The voice of God, some cold


    but he agreed, "OK, I''ll take the people to the hotel right away."


    "what happened?" All the people in the RV looked at him


    "I don''t know. I just want to bring those who are good at medicine. So, Yao, come with me!" God said that he had pushed the door open, and the man followed him


    but the other side, feel there are experts, so let their hand speed, it is faster and faster, and the people on the side, dare not disturb


    with that, he turned around and walked in, and Yao followed up quickly


    first, the operating clothes were changed and then disinfected, so that the operator could enter the operating room


    the situation inside is not very optimistic. Everyone is very serious. It takes a lot of manpower to rescue two critically ill patients at the same time


    as for Huangfu Shaoqing, I feel that her situation is slightly better than her


    "did you ask them to take rare herbs in advance?" As soon as Qin Qingchen saw the person lannicole brought in, he was sure to ask, feeling that he knew from the beginning that there was such a person, so he put forward such a request


    after his examination, it was found that these two people were so seriously injured that they could not insist on going to the hospital, but fortunately, they were still in the operation with one breath at this time. I have to say that it really had a vital relationship with his timely rescue


    "well done." Qin Qingchen is not stingy of his praise at all


    "what do I need to do now?" Although Yao''s age is the youngest one in the dark evil, it gives people the feeling that he is very calm


    "you can get a needle, can''t you?" Qin Qingchen said, looking at the data on the instrument, his eyes were solemn


    "this is basic." Yao light Cu next eyebrow, estimate is to feel the other party''s question, have no respect


    after all, for a person learning ancient medical skills, it''s a very despised thing to be asked by the other party


    "sorry, I didn''t mean that. Please don''t mind. Let''s start now! When I take out her organs, you can find a good acupuncture point, and try to help carry her breath Qin Qingchen also felt his tone problem, so he apologized


    "good." Yao said and took out the needle cover that he carried with him. The slender fingertips spread out, and the silver needles were all in a row


    Qin Qingchen takes a deep breath and immediately has an assistant to wipe the sweat on his forehead


    in fact, he used to do this kind of operation, and he was never more than half afraid of it. But when he came to Ouyang Mo''er, he felt uneasy, so he had to find a more stable method. Otherwise, if this girl had an accident, he would never forgive himself in his life, and he could be called an authority in the medical field, But he could only watch his sister die on his own operating table, which he would never allow


    lanico didn''t participate in Ouyang Mo''er''s treatment, because she had to work with other doctors to rescue Huangfu Shaoqing, but it wasn''t her who operated the operation, she just assisted. After all, when she arrived with Qin Qingchen, the operation had been going on for a long time, so she didn''t become the one who was the main surgeon as soon as she came in


    but after some observation, she directly started, because she found that the other party''s operation and judgment were not as fast as her own, so she made a request to change the surgeon.In the operating room, the atmosphere is particularly dignified. Only the sound of various instruments and surgical equipment can be heard, and few people even speak. Except for the doctor''s occasional orders, no one dares to say a word more.


    Maybe they all felt the seriousness of the situation.


    Yao''s needling technique was very skillful. He held the silver needle gently with his slender fingertips. According to Qin Qingchen''s requirements, he applied needles on Ouyang Mo''er''s major acupoints.


    Feeling this, he finally did not bury what he had learned, and finally he was able to show it.


    Qin Qingchen is very satisfied with this, because with his help, the success rate of the operation will be greatly improved.


    And today''s Yaguang group, the atmosphere is somewhat abnormal.


    Huangfu Dongyu came into the president''s office with a letter of appointment.


    "How are they, Shaoqing?" As soon as Carl saw Huangfu Dongyu, he asked with concern.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the hospital to visit, but he felt that he couldn''t help, so he had to hold the company first.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "How do I know?"


    "Didn''t you just come from there?" Carl stares at him.


    "It''s true that I came from the hospital, but how can I know what''s going on in the operating room?" Huangfu Dongyu said that he had a loose tie. Because he was lazy, he didn''t really adapt to such a formal dress.


    "Forget it, I overestimated you. This is the information to be used in the meeting. You should have a quick look. If I guess correctly, the vice president will certainly instigate some shareholders to question you." Carl said, handing over the information in his hand.


    Huangfu Dongyu reached for it, glanced at it roughly, then nodded, "I see."


    "No problem?" Carl was worried that he would retreat temporarily, so he asked more questions.

 Chapter 449

    "Don''t worry! I can''t do anything else, but I''m absolutely thick skinned. So I''m ready to be humiliated. " Huangfu Dongyu finished, sneered coldly.


    "The momentum is good, keep it going." Carl said and gave him a cheer.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s smile, instant beat, "but I, some of the tension."


    I''m worried that I''ve messed up everything and that I''ve betrayed my second brother''s trust.


    "It''s OK. I will always be by your side at that time. In addition, during the shareholders'' meeting, I will let you connect with president Mu, who will tell you how to deal with the tricky problems of shareholders." Carl seems to be familiar with these things. He doesn''t know if Huangfu Shaoqing has reported to him in advance.


    "Is that ok?" Huangfu Dongyu had some accidents.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do." Carl said, inserting a Bluetooth headset into his ear.


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned, "it''s true!"


    "Of course, you can also give up asking for help from president Mu if you have that confidence." Carl said, handed him a large stack of information, "and these, give me a good familiar back."


    On hearing this, Huangfu Dongyu jumped to his feet in an instant. "In such a short time, you let me read so many documents, but I''m still familiar with them. Are you sure you''re not joking?"


    "Before the president, it''s just like this, reading ten lines at a glance, and then choosing the key points to remember. The rest depends entirely on your on-site reaction and language organization ability." Carl said, while helping him tidy up the Bluetooth headset, let it look more secret, not too abrupt.


    "Go away, I have a bucket and a half of water to compare with a genius like my second brother. Who are you hurting?" Huangfu Dongyu glared at him with an angry look, but he realized that it was not easy for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Carl dodged aside, then said with disgust: "pay attention to your saliva, genius is not genius, I don''t know, anyway, the opportunity will only be reserved for those who are prepared, so, give me a good look, I''ll go to the venue for a walk, to see what the vice president is doing!"


    "What do you care about him?" Now, Huangfu Dongyu was extremely disgusted with his so-called family members.


    "Prevent him from using Yin behind his back!" Carl shrugged. Although he said that the president had prepared ahead of time, he still had to pay more attention to it to ensure that everything is safe.


    "It''s really something he can do." Huangfu Dongyu nodded and agreed. He really felt extremely bad about Huangfu junche. Although he was his elder brother, he was really willing to lose face without such a relative.


    "Take it seriously. Don''t be lazy." Carl is not assured of the exhortation sentence, this just walked out of the president''s office.


    Huangfu Dongyu took a deep breath, then opened the stack of documents that Carl gave him and began to browse quickly.


    It''s better to say that the other terms are just some rare terms, which cost him a little time.


    But on the whole, it feels good.


    That is to say, his acceptance ability is very strong, and he will not be completely ignorant.


    It''s right to think about it. In terms of ability, how could it be so bad to create a scarlet person?


    Er LAN, or came to the hospital, is the kind of heart with anxiety, but she is very smart, know how to let Ling summer dream with him.


    Just let what she didn''t think of is, Mu Zixuan will be in unexpectedly, so, the footstep for it of a meal, have a few minutes of hesitation.


    "What is she doing here?" Ray doesn''t know how to ask God. He thinks that this woman really has a brain hole.


    "Who knows." God''s tone, I feel very bad.


    "Tut tut! You are very angry Ray shakes his head and thinks he''d better leave him alone today.


    "So stay away from me." Let the boss hurt, he is ashamed to shame, and where have the mood to take care of others.


    Thunder silence, looking at Er LAN and Ling Xiameng step by step toward Mu Zixuan.


    "President Mu, long time no see." Er LAN is still in awe of Mu Zixuan.


    "Soon, just a month." Mu Zixuan doesn''t seem to like her very much, so she is perfunctory.


    Er LAN a burst of embarrassment, early know Mu Zixuan here, she did not come over, because this man, always invisible let her heart pressure.


    "What about the annoying child? Where are you going As soon as Ling Xiameng opened her mouth, she said something impolite.


    But this question with no name or surname will not be answered at all.


    "Boss, did you hear the dog barking?" As soon as Leng Xize listened to her words, he was immediately displeased.


    "I didn''t understand the animals, so I didn''t hear them." Mu Zixuan has always been a poisonous tongue, therefore, a mouth is super damage words.


    "You''ve gone too far." Ling Xiameng angrily points to Leng Xize and Mu Zixuan, but the next second, she is afraid to withdraw her hand, because Mu Zixuan''s fierce eyes sweep over, and she has no confidence."I don''t care who you are. Next time you point your finger at me, you''ll be ready to break your hand." Mu Zixuan didn''t care that it was someone else''s territory. If he threatened, he would come with open mouth, without fear


    seeing this, er LAN quickly came out to make ends meet, "I''m sorry, Xia Meng is not in the state today, which offends president Mu. Please don''t care."


    "what! Erlan, why do you want to be so humble to him? Don''t forget, this is France, not their s city. " Ling Xia Meng chin light lift, a pair of invincible appearance, dare to love her because of this reason, just dare to so reckless provocation Mu Zixuan


    "what if it''s France? No matter whether it''s financial or human resources, we still beat you. What can you do to us?" When it comes to cruel words, Leng Xize is sometimes worse than Mu Zixuan. Therefore, the evil ruffian looks at Ling Xiameng. Such a bad tone can make people feel scared from the bottom of their heart, because you will never know what he will do next second


    "you, what do you want?" Ling Xiameng is very bold to step back a few steps, feel that these people around Ouyang Mo''er, are as hateful as her


    "what do I want to do? Don''t look at your beauty. Don''t disgust me Although Leng Xize is usually easy to get along with, few people can resist it if he wants to be really vicious


    er LAN frowned and said: "this gentleman, no matter what the reason is, don''t you think it''s too much to insult a girl like this?"


    "insult? Don''t spoil the word. She''s the only one who doesn''t deserve it. " Leng Xize sneered and insulted her because other people had their own dignity, but she didn''t have it at all

 Chapter 450

    Er LAN has no words for a moment, because the other party''s fallacy, some unexpected, let a person for a while, difficult to react, don''t know how to refute.


    "Unreasonable." Ling Xiameng was so angry that she didn''t dare to be a girl! No matter how unruly, in front of men, always want to maintain a bit of image.


    "Don''t you think it''s more suitable for you? You know what''s going on now, but you still have to come and pick things up. What''s wrong with you? " Mu Zixuan had been worried about Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing, but now there''s a man who''s deliberately blocking people up. No wonder he''s not angry?


    "It''s not because you make rumors! The son of Ouyang Mo''er is my cousin''s son. " Ling Xiameng is very angry when she hears what her mother said. So when she hears that Er LAN wants to find her to come to the hospital, she is very angry. She wanted the child to look good, but she didn''t think about it. The child didn''t see it, but she was choked.


    "What What? " Er LAN a listen, the moment of stupefied, because this matter, Ling summer dream did not tell her, so, will say to her, show so shocked.


    "You also think it''s incredible, don''t you? That child, it''s Ouyang Mo''er who gave birth to him with other men, but he shamelessly gave it to his cousin." Ling Xia Meng said, while the curl of the mouth, the meaning of contempt is so obvious.


    Leng Xize laughed, "Hey! I said, are you ok! Do you have to trick your cousin to get a green hat? "


    "It is! When did my cousin have a baby with her Ling Xia Meng said, hiding behind Er LAN.


    "Do you mean to stare at your cousin 24 hours a day? Including which woman he''s sleeping with. " Leng Xize laughs sarcastically. If the other party is not a woman, he would have waved his fist. How could he let her speak so rudely.


    "My cousin is not like that. Every woman will go to bed with him." Ling Xiameng is very concerned about the reputation of Huangfu Shaoqing. It''s a pity that people are lying in it, and she doesn''t care. She has to worry about some things that are not, and she doesn''t know what the brain circuit is.


    "Well! It''s true that your cousin will not go to bed with all kinds of women, because he only goes to bed with Mo''er. " Leng Xize was full of ruffian nature, so he didn''t find it novel to say this from his mouth.


    Ling Xia Meng''s face a red, then angry way: "you don''t want to face."


    "It''s you who are shameless! You raised this topic first. " Leng Xize was just bored. Someone came to find spray. He didn''t mind meeting her.


    "Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together." Ling Xiameng sneered coldly, and the irony was obvious.


    "If you come to see a doctor, pay attention to your words. If not, please leave immediately." Mu Zixuan has been suffering for a long time, so his eyes are in the past.


    "Why should I leave! It''s not your home. " Ling Xiameng turns her lips and feels that the other party is confused.


    Mu Zixuan chuckled, "it''s not my family, but your existence has affected my visual nerve and polluted my hearing nerve. So, please leave, it''s my most generous way to deal with it."


    "Well! I won''t go Ling Xiameng doesn''t believe it. What can he do with himself.


    "It''s not up to you, sizer, to throw people out to me." Mu Zixuan endured so long, has reached a limit, so, do not intend to continue to endure her.


    ¡±Er! Why me! I''ll get my hands dirty, OK Leng Xize dislikes the way, is not willing to touch Ling Xiameng.


    "What else? Do you want to get my hands dirty? " Mu Zixuan a cold eyes in the past.


    It''s just that, in front of other people''s faces, they openly speak so disgustingly. Is it really no problem?


    "I''ll do it! Don''t bother the two presidents. " A voice, suddenly ring out, see thunder don''t know when already appeared, eyes direct Ling summer dream and go.


    "You, you..." Ling Xiameng points to Lei because she seems to have seen him before, just when Huangfu faints.


    "Go by yourself, or I''ll throw you out, either." Thunder cold face, don''t want to let people disturb the quiet here, don''t want their arrival, hinder the way back to the boss.


    "If I don''t choose, what can you do for me?" Ling Xia Meng said, one buttock sat on the chair, a pair of posture.


    Ray hooked the corner of his mouth, then sighed, strode forward, picked up the other party, and then jumped out of the window directly.


    This move, frighten Er LAN a burst of exclamation, not to mention by thunder carrying Ling Xia dream, directly fainted in the past.


    However, Lei didn''t jump down directly, but made a little jump. He got in through the window on the next floor. However, this move undoubtedly scared people who didn''t know the inside story.


    "President Mu, don''t you go down to have a look?" Er LAN is direct leg soft, even to the window to see a dare, just standing there, two legs constantly shaking."Is it necessary to see it?" Mu Zixuan squints at each other, knowing that Lei just wants to scare Ling Xiameng, but doesn''t want her to die, so he is calm.


    "But they jumped from such a high place..." Er Lan''s teeth, a strength in shaking, even words are not complete.


    Mu Zixuan sighed, "so what, the other side has let her choose."


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t you stop? After all, it''s your man, isn''t it?" Er Lan said alert saw Mu Zixuan one eye, the feeling is worried that he will become the next person.


    "You can see what happened just now. I can''t stop it at all." Mu Zixuan''s eyes, pondering looking at Er LAN, thinking, if she knows, they game technology, will soon become their own bag, what kind of expression will be.


    No way. He is a businessman, so how can he not get a share when he knows the inside story between her and Huangfu?


    In fact, I really can''t blame him for being too philistine. I can only say that Huangfu Shaoqing is too insidious, because that man is very resourceful. Since the other party''s goal is Yaguang, he will take a long-term fishing trip, and then take a deep-seated job to seize the other party''s company.


    But in the game, Huangfu Shaoqing still has some scruples, because the current president of the game is his friend, so he can''t bear it, but mu Zixuan is different. Huangfu Shaoqing''s friend doesn''t mean he is his friend, so he is willing to join in and make some small money to supplement the children''s milk powder money.

 Chapter 451

    Er LAN doesn''t know how to leave, just feel that the whole person is shaking, but to the downstairs, there is no movement, on the ground, there is no trace of blood.


    What about Ling Xiameng? Where did you go?


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help looking up, but suddenly something fell down and fell in front of her with a clatter, which made her scream and faint.


    And in front of her, there is a person lying, but it is not Ling Xiameng, but a terminally ill patient. I don''t know what''s the matter. I jumped down from the ward and just fell in front of Er LAN.


    "It''s too evil! A little bit more, the woman will be crushed to death. " The wind a face of frighten shape, although say, oneself also don''t like Er LAN, but, if really be smashed a words, also be very unlucky.


    God''s expression is a little indifferent. He doesn''t like it very much. He just looks at the medical staff in the hospital who are busy and quick, and doesn''t want to participate at all.


    But when Feng was angry, he suddenly said, "it''s just the so-called samsara of the way of heaven, who has been spared by heaven."


    "Cut! You know how to play deep The wind shakes his head to tease, then sighs a voice low, this operation time all past so long, how still have no result come out, but anxious death individual.


    "I''m not playing deep, but telling the truth. Don''t you think this woman should pay for what she does?" Shen Leng raised the corner of his mouth. Although she said that there was no direct harm, it was an indisputable fact that she and Huangfu went out of their way to harm their eldest brother.


    Therefore, for this kind of people with a bad heart, he has always been disdainful.


    "So, what do you want to do?" The wind asked curiously.


    "Do nothing, just go to the theatre." If a Huangfu falls in love with the city, she will be able to repent. If it is combined with the recovery of Yaguang group, then they will be dead in the game.


    Sometimes, the best weapon to retaliate against a person is not to do something, but to watch with a cold eye.


    "That''s a good trick." Feng nodded and agreed with him.


    "Let''s go! See what''s going on in the rain. " God said the moment no trace, belongs to that kind of said will immediately action type.


    Feng didn''t follow. Instead, he leaned back and began to close his eyes, because they still had a tough battle to fight. If the estimation could not be wrong, once Huangfu received the news that the two men were still in danger, he would continue to send people to the hospital to make trouble. After all, from the accident to the present, he was one after another A lot of people came here, but they were unable to enter the hospital.


    After all, the outside world is full of dark people. It''s impossible for them to have a chance to enter.


    But it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t come one after another. Sometimes, the wall tactics are the most terrifying existence.


    When Ling Xia wakes up, she is in the hospital bed. The vast white scenery makes her mistakenly think that she has arrived in heaven. Wow, she starts to cry.


    Born as a human being, she hasn''t even talked about love. Before Ding haoxun''s response, she has already died. Why is she innocent? Therefore, she can''t die. She can''t become a ghost so unknowingly.


    That''s not right! How can you shed tears when you die? Why is your face still warm?


    Such a thought, can''t help but force of pinch oneself, really very painful, explain, she is really not dead.


    Sensing such a message, she was instantly happy.


    But think about what is wrong, clearly, she has followed the man out of the window, how can it be ok?


    Does it mean that before landing, who saved himself?


    Ling Xiameng''s thought is turning rapidly.


    But how also can not know, this is how one thing.


    Doubtfully, she went out and screamed, because it was a mortuary outside. She was scared to run out. Her face was pale, as if she had just passed the gate of death.


    It has to be said that Lei didn''t know how to be compassionate. He even treated a girl like this. He just threw it on the hospital bed separated from the mortuary.


    Didn''t he mean to scare people to death?


    But Ling Xiameng was scared to death. No one should object! After all, this woman''s mouth, sometimes is really owe, there is also, brain problems.


    The general meeting of shareholders of Yaguang group was held as scheduled.


    To be expected, Huangfu Qingcheng and Huangfu Jue have both thrown many tricky problems to Huangfu Dongyu, but they have been dealt with perfectly by him.


    Because in the whole process, Mu Zixuan was instructing, and in Mu Zixuan''s hand, he was holding a pen and TV. On the screen, he was showing the situation of the whole venue.


    That is to say, Carl must have installed something in the conference room, so that he can control the whole room and make the right response for Huangfu Dongyu.Therefore, at the end of the meeting, Huangfu Dongyu was stopped by Huangfu junche


    "the questions just now are not like you can answer them." Obviously, he cheated


    "why, can''t vice president afford to lose?" Huangfu Dongyu''s smile, seeing that he cared so much, was inexplicable


    "you must have cheated. Who is helping you secretly, isn''t it?" Huangfu junche did not believe that a Dou who could not be helped could have such a far-reaching idea and solution


    "if so, what do you want to do? Do you want to tell the shareholders? It''s just, do you think they''ll believe it? After all, you have just been criticized by me, but I have no power to refute. I am better than you in terms of strategy and foresight. Shareholders are not fools. They will believe you and doubt me. " Although Huangfu Dongyu said that he didn''t have the information that Huangfu Shaoqing had prepared before, with Mu Zixuan''s guidance in secret, he won a beautiful battle


    "I advise you the same. Don''t think that we don''t know what you and your cousin have done. Do you really think that he has the intention to help you? Don''t be silly. He just treats you as a springboard. " Huangfu Dongyu''s contemptuous smile was that he was still complacent. He thought he had a strong backing, but in fact he was just a pawn of others


    "what do you mean by that?" Huangfu junche''s eyes are tiny, and he stares at him menacingly


    "don''t you understand? It''s better to know about qiaohuang group! I believe there will be the answers you want Huangfu Dongyu said, and he passed him hard. Next, he had a press conference, but there was no spare time to spend with him here

 Chapter 452

    Huangfu junche stands there blankly. What does this matter have to do with qiaohuang group?


    How could he know nothing about all this?


    "What, have you been hit?" Huangfu appeared in front of him with a gentle smile.


    "Uncle." Huangfu Jun Che respectfully addressed the voice.


    "Don''t underestimate him. Sometimes, the one you think is the most unimportant is likely to be your competitor." Huangfu said, pressing his big hand on Huangfu junche''s shoulder.


    "Like you?" Huangfu Jue appeared at the right time. It can also be said that he was always on guard against Huangfu''s downfall, so as soon as he saw him with his son, he quickly stepped forward, lest he wanted to play some conspiracy.


    "Second brother, do you have any prejudice against me?" When Huangfu said this, a trace of evil flashed at the bottom of his eyes, as if he had any resentment against him.


    "It''s better to say that you want to use junche to achieve your goal. I heard that JCK is your company, but it''s just a shell company. I don''t know if I''m right." Huangfujue said, sneering at each other, a look of contempt.


    "What? Is JCK my cousin''s? " Huangfu junche seemed to know this now, with a surprised expression on his face.


    Huangfu said with a smile, "it''s really mine, so what?"


    "No, I just think you are too deep to believe." Huang Fu Jue sneered. She thought she had caught someone else''s hand, but she didn''t want to. She just knew something.


    "Well, if my second brother has to crowd me out like this, then I have nothing to say. So, goodbye." Huangfu Qingcheng knew that with Huangfu Jue, he couldn''t get any benefits, so he didn''t want to continue.


    "No Huang Fu Jue''s disdain on her face was just an illegitimate child. She dared to expect things that didn''t belong to her.


    "Dad, are you going too far?" Huangfu junche didn''t understand his father. He felt that he had a big prejudice against his cousin.


    "What''s too much? You''re stupid. You really think Shaoqing''s full is aimed at him! It''s not because there''s something fishy going on. " Huangfujue a cold eyes in the past, some hate iron is not steel.


    Huangfu junche no longer spoke, feeling particularly resistant to the name of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    In fact, I can understand that no matter who they are, they don''t want to be compared with other people, especially when they are still so excellent. Inexplicably, they will have a sense of difference.


    Although Huangfu Dongyu has made great efforts to turn the tide, the stock market of Yaguang group still shows a downward trend.


    I want to know that there will be such a result. After all, compared with Huangfu Shaoqing, Huangfu Dongyu is really far behind.


    Therefore, even if he has a letter of appointment in his hand, he is still at a disadvantage.


    For the enemy, naturally, they are very happy to see this state. In this way, they have more opportunities.


    "Go and find out what happened to the qiaohuang group." Huangfu junche is still on the heart of Huangfu Dongyu''s words, so, just returned to the office, he ordered the night to thoroughly investigate.


    "There''s no need to check that. It''s the property of Huangfu." Night day side said, while observing the other side''s reaction.


    "How do you know? Why didn''t you tell me when you knew? " Huangfu Jun Che''s eyes, slightly narrowed up, dangerous staring at the night sky.


    The night sky a face of calm and self-confident, not afraid of his eyes, slowly but way: "that is because you didn''t ask."


    "What do you mean by that, forget it? You''re working for me. " Huangfu junche did not expect that the other side would answer himself like this.


    "I don''t dare to forget that my sister is still in your hands, but I hope you can change your promise and let my sister go when it''s over." Night day a face of entreaty, know each other can''t hand over his sister, but say very true.


    "Of course, that''s why you intercepted the news?" If so, he can understand.


    Yetian nodded, "I''m sorry! I only care about my sister''s safety. "


    "Qiao Huang group, is it really uncle''s?" Huangfu junche''s eyes are a little evasive, because about his sister, he really can''t explain to him now. He has mobilized many people, but he hasn''t found a trace. It''s like the world has evaporated and there is no trace.


    "That''s right." Night day said sarcastic hook under the corner of the mouth, think he is really intelligent, confused for a while, was used by others also don''t know.


    "What else do you know?" Huangfu junche clenched his fist and asked, feeling very angry.


    "His goal is the same as yours, but it''s a little different. You want to sit in that position, while he wants to destroy Yaguang." Night day is very happy to see this happen, he is good at using pieces, but reduced to other people''s pieces, also should let him feel the taste, how depressed."Damn it." Huang Fu Jun Che was angry and hit the table with one punch. Then he glared at the night sky and went away, "you have concealed so many things from me. Tell me, why? Don''t tell me, because your sister, I know, can''t be so simple. "


    "if you finally find out, then I don''t have to stay any longer." Night day said, reached out a photo, and then placed in front of him, "later, I hope there is no intersection."


    "why do you have this picture? Do you know for a long time that your sister is no longer in my hands, or do you plan all this?" Eyes, is panic under the panic, as if very worried about the other party, will be released to the photo in general


    "I just want to tell you that in the future, don''t coerce my family to coerce me, otherwise, this picture will appear in front of Huangfu Dongyu immediately." Night day warning way, this has been subject to him, now, finally can take a breath


    "who gave you the confidence to threaten me? Don''t forget, a dog is a dog, it can''t be a man." Huangfu Jun Chueh''s sneer, look at the night sky contemptuously


    and the other side, it is a blow to the past


    "this is for my sister. Because of your house arrest, she lost the chance to learn with her peers." Night day''s fist, directly fell on the corner of each other''s mouth, special force, also don''t know, will crack teeth


    "you are looking for your own death." Huangfu junche said, raised his hand and hit back, then wiped the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 453

    Yetian sticks out his tongue, licks his lips, and then blows again.


    "This blow is for myself. From now on, it has nothing to do with each other."


    "You lunatic." Huangfu junche roared angrily, then rushed to the other side regardless, and scuffled in an instant.


    However, he is not the opponent of the night sky. After all, people live with their fists. Unlike him, they rely on intrigue.


    It can be seen how unbearable the end is.


    What''s more, the existence of night and sky is private, so we can''t disturb the security, we can only watch each other leave.


    Finally, the eyes, stay in that picture, and then crazy like tear a ragged.


    Just like this kind of handle, the other party must have a bottom, otherwise it is impossible to casually throw it to him.


    "Ah! Vice president, what''s the matter with you? " People who can walk in and out of the office without knocking at the door have no choice but Jennie.


    "I''m fine." Huangfu junche said and arranged his clothes, but he was beaten in the face and looked swollen.


    "How could it be all right? I''ll see who hit it!" Jennie said, while taking advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu, no way, for the sex girl, there is nothing more important than freeing.


    Huangfu junche put aside her touch and said in an unhappy tone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh! This is the document for you to sign. " Seeing that he was not happy, Jennie quickly handed over the document, but her eyes were dribbling, thinking about who had hurt him like this. She would not be the new acting president! After all, both of them have been so wrong.


    Huangfu junche took over the document, scanned it roughly, and then quickly signed his name.


    "All right, get out!" Then he threw the document back to her.


    "Vice president, do you want me to wipe some medicine for you?" Jennie asked anxiously, but she wanted to take advantage more.


    "No Huangfu junche refused eagerly. He was really tired of Jennie, but he didn''t make any big mistakes in his work. He was subordinate to Huangfu Shaoqing, so even if he wanted to cut her off, he couldn''t do it.


    Jennie quickly went out, and when she handed the papers to Carl, she didn''t forget to gossip.


    "The vice president seems to have been beaten." Voice, some low, gives a sense of pretending mystery.


    "What?" Carl didn''t react and looked at her blankly.


    "I said the vice president was beaten and his face was swollen a lot." Jennie repeated, her voice rising.


    "How normal it is! People like him should be beaten. Who makes him so bad Carl is very Schadenfreude, want each other to be beaten every day.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all." Jennie asked incredulously.


    "What''s so surprising, but who hit him? I need to write a good thank-you letter to that person. " Carl''s mood, inexplicably a lot better, feel bad, and finally suffered retribution.


    Jennie showed her ignorance.


    "Then you can go out." Carl is on guard, because this woman always eats tofu regardless of occasion and object.


    "Do you have an appointment tonight?" Jennie said, casting a coquettish eye at him.


    "No, but I won''t ask you out either." Carl''s expression of disgust is not afraid to hurt others.


    "I hate it. I have no eyes." Jeanie said angrily, turned around, stepped on her little high heel, twisted her butt and went out.


    Until then, Carl was finally relieved, otherwise I''m really worried that she would jump on me regardless, which would be too terrible.


    Huangfu junche makes a phone call to Huangfu Qingcheng and asks him why he wants to use himself. This operation is a bit stupid.


    "You should be happy. After all, it''s valuable to use it. You don''t lie in the hospital like someone else." Huangfu''s words were a warning.


    "What? Did you cause the accident? " Huang Fu Jun Che''s face was surprised. He never thought that he would be so direct.


    "I didn''t admit it. Don''t pretend how clean you are. Don''t think I don''t know who planned the things in Shoucheng before." Huangfu fell in love with the city. He felt that the later he went, the more fun it would be.


    Huangfu junche is not stupid. When he still needs to be attached to the Yaguang group, he will admit that he is suspected of usurping the throne, so he denies, "I don''t know what you say?"


    "Don''t pretend. They are all well-informed people. Why should they do this in front of me?" Now that Huangfu has fallen in love with the city, it seems that he doesn''t mind at all. Everyone knows his ambition, so it''s like breaking the window paper and telling the truth.


    "I''m not as bloody as you are." Huangfu junche gritted his teeth and asked, but he didn''t want to. In other people''s eyes, he was also a similar person.


    "We can only say that we are just like each other. Of course, there are a lot of things that may be done by the second brother. But like him, you are not a good thing, so we should not laugh at each other." Huangfu poured out a sneering smile. It''s time for this to happen. I don''t think it''s necessary to keep the harmony on the surface.Huangfu junche clenched his fist and said: "I will make you regret using me."


    "I''ll be with you at any time, but in this way, your situation in Yaguang will become tense." Huangfu burst out laughing. Everything went his own way, and all this was due to Huangfu Shaoqing. Unexpectedly, he made so many arrangements in private that it was so difficult for him to operate.


    "It''s not something you should worry about. If you have spare time to manage me, you''d better think about how to deal with our revenge." Huangfu junche finished, angrily hung up the phone, and then threw the mobile phone out.


    Up to now, he has to admit that he is not as good as Huangfu Shaoqing. He has been kept in the dark about what he can feel. Not only that, he has also become someone else''s pawn. What a shame.


    The operation has been going on for 20 hours, but the door of the operating room is still locked.


    The uneasiness in everyone''s heart became more and more intense, especially Ouyang haoqian. His small hand was holding on to Mu Zixuan''s sleeve all the time, and his face was tense.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Mu Zixuan patted him on the back and comforted him in a soft voice.


    "But it''s been a long time, hasn''t it?" The little guy looked up at him uneasily.


    Mu Zixuan eyebrow lightly locked next, then nodded, "really."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the operating room was instantly pushed open. Qin Qingchen appeared in front of us with a tired face, looking at it with a dignified look.

 Chapter 454

    When they saw his expression, their hearts sank and they asked after half a day.


    "How was the operation?" Voice, with a trace of uneasiness, even if powerful as Mu Zixuan, there will be times of fear.


    And this kind of fear comes from the deep heart, breaking through the four limbs.


    Qinqingchen far fetched hook under the corner of the mouth, powerless way: "is a success."


    "What do you mean! Can you not be surprised? " Leng Xize''s direct coldness in the past, they all have to worry about death here, he''s good, and he''ll make a mystery when he comes.


    "Although I succeeded, I didn''t get out of danger and surprised your sister." Qin Qingchen didn''t yell at him. He was half tired, but he was good. He gave him a cold look as soon as he came out.


    "My sister? Didn''t you see it just now? " Leng Xize said and touched his nose, some of them bitterly.


    "Go away!" Qin Qingchen''s fierce eyes went by. Hateful, he was so angry by this guy that he didn''t choose his words.


    Mu Zixuan frowned and glanced back and forth at them unhappily, and then asked with a headache: "have both of them successfully operated?"


    "Nicole, it''s not me holding the knife. It''s Moll I''m in charge of." Qin Qingchen was not very satisfied with their reaction, so his tone was also a little blunt.


    "Is my dad in a bad situation?" A timid voice, worried to ask, eyes involuntarily dense from a thin mist.


    It''s hard for me to have daddy, but I can''t, just like that.


    "Your aunt Nicole is working hard. I believe there will be results soon." Qin Qingchen sighed. On the surface, Huangfu Shaoqing was much better than Mo''er. But the more he went on the operation, the more he found that he was the one who was hurt the most. Maybe it was because the car just hit this side of the cab, so the relative impact force was also greater.


    When they heard this, they felt a little relieved and raised it again.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zixuan doesn''t quite understand. Didn''t he say that Mo''er was seriously injured before? What''s wrong with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Visceral injuries are too heavy and need time to repair." Qin Qingchen''s words are just like mending clothes and shoes, which makes people feel painful.


    Xiao haoqian, in particular, burst into tears.


    "Wuwu! I want daddy and Mommy. " Sure enough, he was still a child. When he heard the bad news, he was immediately frightened.


    In fact, it''s understandable that no matter who it is, Ouyang haoqian will find it unacceptable when he encounters it. Therefore, it''s normal that Ouyang haoqian can''t bear it. After all, he is still so young, and his self-control ability is certainly not as good as that of an adult.


    "Well! Did I say something wrong? " Qin Qingchen didn''t feel how terrible what he had just said.


    This time, it was Mu Zixuan''s turn to give him a cold eye, "what do you say?"


    It''s not good to say something, but it should be so explicit.


    "I..." Qin Qingchen is tongue tied for a while. If he knows, he needs to ask him! Isn''t that a joke?


    "Is it really that serious?" One side of the silent cold, handsome eyebrows, did not stretch open.


    Because he knows very well how much Mo''er likes that man. If he has a chance, how can she deal with herself?


    "Wait! Maybe it''s not as bad as we think Qin Qingchen''s words are a series of operations of slapping you and then rewarding you with a jujube.


    "This Ya is to beat, boss, don''t stop me. If you don''t beat him down today, I''m not cold." Leng Xize said and began to rub his fists, which meant a big fight.


    Mu Zixuan immediately stepped back and said, "fight! I promise I won''t stop it. "


    "Well! Are you serious? " Leng Xize looked at him in disgust, whether or not to be so obvious.


    "What do you say?" Mu Zixuan did not have the good spirit way, this one two, also can be reliable.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say anything." Cold West Ze said to spread out a hand, a face of helpless appearance.


    "Go in and see what''s going on." Mu Zixuan said this to Qin Qingchen.


    Because of him, I''m really worried.


    Qin Qingchen shook his head speechless, but what can he do? The boss has already ordered, so he can only turn back again.


    "It''s really not sorted out. It''s like twenty-five or eighty thousand." Leng Xize began to run on Qin Qingchen again, and then he wiped his tears for Ouyang haoqian, "don''t cry, isn''t there doctor Qin Yong? No matter how bad it is, how bad it can be! "


    Who knows Ouyang haoqian a listen to his words, that is cry more fierce.


    "Hey! I said, what are you doing? But the more you cry. " Leng Xize was in a hurry for a while. He didn''t think he was wrong!


    "But you said, uncle Qingchen is a quack." Ouyang haoqian sucked his nose and cried bitterly.


    And Mu Zixuan also don''t know how to return a responsibility, direct of the person in the bosom, gave to put into Leng Xize''s bosom.It felt like he was worried that the little guy would wipe his tears and snot on him.


    Leng Xize caught the man blankly, and then explained: "I was praising him? You don''t know how powerful his medical skills are. How can he be a quack doctor? "


    Shit, didn''t he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    Leng Xize was annoyed for a while, and even praised the guy''s medical skill in disguise. He was very depressed when he thought about it.


    "Really?" Ouyang haoqian broke his tears into a smile and felt that with his guarantee, his father and mother would be OK.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Xize''s words stopped for a while, but he couldn''t bear to let him down, so he could only continue to praise Qin Qingchen.


    "Of course, he''s a genius in medicine." Someone, very reluctantly boast, and then in the bottom of my heart silently came a sentence: Genius fart, he is a quack.


    This is very similar to Huangfu Shaoqing, because in his eyes, Qin Qingchen and LAN Nicole are both mistaken for quack doctors.


    "Are you sure you mean what you say?" Mu Zixuan languid tone to the sentence, worthy of the boss, the moment of his appearance.


    Lengxize instant petrochemical, this product, do you want to dismantle your own platform like this!


    But mouth, immediately for their own debate, "don''t read too much ha!"


    "Why don''t you say it? I told you what you thought." Although Mu Zixuan ran on him, his eyes stayed on the door of the operating room, as if he was afraid of missing something.


    But Huangfu Dongyu, who is not here yet, is coming at a high speed? The voice is in place.


    "How''s it going? Any news? " Today, he is busy with the company''s affairs. At this moment, he is not easy to spare time, so he goes here nonstop.


    I hope nothing bad happens.

 Chapter 455

    "Yes." Leng Xize glanced at Huangfu Dongyu. When he looked at him before, he felt that he had some kind of eye affinity, which should be the reason for his similar personality!


    The same rebellious, the same do not like to be bound, just want to follow the speed of the wind, to do that an ethereal person.


    However, it is obvious that Leng Xize is more mature and calm than Huangfu Dongyu, perhaps because he has already become a father, so he is not like him.


    "So? Was the operation successful? " Huangfu Dongyu asked uneasily.


    "Who knows." Cold West Ze Ao Jiao of rolled a white eye, he if know, just how can be despised.


    "Ah Huangfu Dongyu was stunned. He didn''t know where he had offended him.


    But don''t know, he just came at a wrong time, just became someone''s cannon fodder.


    "Ignore him, menopause, Mo''er''s operation is very successful, Shaoqing''s operation is still going on." Mu Zixuan knew that the other party was really worried, so he kindly told, rather than mystifying like Leng Xize.


    "Well! Why? Isn''t my second brother slightly injured? " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t understand, so he looked at Mu Zixuan suspiciously.


    "It''s just superficial." Mu Zixuan looks at his eyes, which is somewhat complicated. If he knows that the temporary post of president is an opportunity for Huangfu Shaoqing to leave Yaguang, I don''t know if he will have a sense of being calculated.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s heart was shocked, and his face was filled with grief.


    "So it''s very serious." Eyes, at a loss to see Mu Zixuan, seems to have lost the sense of focus, also lost the sense of direction, do not know where to go.


    "It''s not as bad as you think. We have world-class professional doctors in our hospital." Mu Zixuan comfort him, big hand, hard pressure on his shoulder, and then patted.


    "Uncle." Ouyang haoqian called, feeling like giving him comfort.


    "Well!" Then he reached out and took him to his arms.


    Then, slightly with some strength, hold him tight, Jun face also rubbed against him, looking at some of the vulnerability.


    Family discord, brother is still in the rescue, leaving an unknown situation for him to face, really worried that he will not bear, and finally desperate to escape.


    "Uncle, daddy and Mommy will be fine, I promise." The little guy said, raised his finger and made an oath.


    I''m worried and afraid, but I still want to give comfort.


    Inexplicable have been warm, such a villain, unexpectedly so understanding.


    "Well, let''s pray together." Huangfu Dongyu gave him a smile. He felt that today''s busy work was worth it.


    Maybe, this is the warmth from relatives! It was a warm feeling that he had never felt before. Such a feeling, just as in those years, the second brother hugged him tightly and comforted him in a soft voice, moved him so much.


    That night, rain and wind, his mother died in an accident, young he alone hiding in a corner of the castle, crying.


    No one came to him, and no one cared about him.


    Only the second elder brother, holding an umbrella, appeared in front of him, then squatted down and hugged him into his arms.


    He said: don''t be afraid, he will always be by his side.


    For this sentence, he regarded him as his closest person, a feeling that his father could not match.


    But he, can''t get close to him, because the second brother has been high above, he belongs to the whole family, can''t only pay attention to himself.


    It doesn''t matter! He just pays attention to him.


    So when he learned that his father and other relatives were going to hurt him, his world collapsed.


    For this reason, he is constantly strengthening himself, feeling that only in this way can he use his meager strength to protect him.


    But his power is limited after all, so that he can only watch him walk on the edge of life and death again and again.


    Is power and money really so important?


    He didn''t really understand why he could aim the sharp knife at his family for these reasons.


    Therefore, the most terrible thing in this world is not the ghost, but the human heart.


    "It was a good performance today." Mu Zixuan seldom boasted, and this would make an awesome example of the praise of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "It''s better for you to instruct, thank you!" Huangfu Dongyu nodded his head to show his thanks!


    Mu Zixuan shook his head, "it''s not all my credit. It''s also your understanding. Otherwise, no matter how well I teach, if the other party can''t understand, it''s just in vain."


    "It''s very polite of you to rely on me alone. I really have no bottom in my heart." Huangfu Dongyu sincerely said that if it wasn''t for his secret help, he really had the intention to escape, but fortunately, he finally insisted."If it''s a treasure, it will always shine. If it''s not, others can''t carve it into jade." Mu Zixuan to him, has a trace of admiration, even can out of the sludge and not dye


    "Damn, it''s really encouraging. Why don''t you do the same to me?" Leng Xize was beside him, and he said bitterly


    "bah! I''m not jealous? " Cold West Ze a look of dislike in the past, is very proud Jiao of light lift chin


    "ah! No, it itches. " Little guy finally showed a smile, ha ha of smile


    this is a rare laugh


    "what is he doing here?" Huangfu Dongyu was angry


    "just in time, I just wanted to meet him for a while." Mu Zixuan tilted up the corner of his mouth, laughing playfully


    "I have that intention, too." Leng Xize Pi Pi''s way, is looking forward to


    for the time being, I don''t want to let the other party know that I have contact with Huangfu Shaoqing


    "good." Mu Zixuan understood what he meant, so he readily agreed


    sure enough, he had the right idea. Huangfu, together with his military adviser Dean, came here with several bodyguards


    I feel that it''s fierce. It''s not like visiting a doctor, but fighting

 Chapter 456

    Seeing that Huangfu Dongyu was holding a child in his hand, he was slightly shocked.


    It seems that they didn''t tell him that Ouyang haoqian was the son of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    And he didn''t seem to know Mu Zixuan, so he ignored him and looked at Huangfu Dongyu.


    "It seems that Shaoqing really became someone else''s stepfather." Huangfu fell in love with the city and tut tut twice.


    "This is not where you should be." Huangfu Dongyu glared at him and wanted to cut him to pieces.


    "It''s said that Shaoqing and his wife had a car accident. I''ll come and see what I can do for them." Huangfu''s eyes were light. He swept Mu Zixuan and Leng Xize, and then arrogantly took back his eyes.


    May be that the other side, do not have any threat!


    "Don''t be so merciful! Why did they become like this, my dear cousin? Isn''t that clear? " Huangfu Dongyu''s contemptuous way, a hypocrite, really wants to tear down his thick skin and soak it in sulfuric acid. It''s really abominable.


    The emperor Fu Qing City Light Cu raised eyebrow Yu, "do you suspect me?"


    "Not doubt, but certainty." Huangfu Dongyu looked contemptuous. He really has no seed. If he has the ability to do it, he must have the ability to admit it!


    "Why do I? If it were me, do you think I would come here in a fair way? " He didn''t know who he was trying to persuade.


    "Isn''t that your way of deceiving yourself? I feel that the whole world is drunk, only you wake up. " Mu Zixuan beside, sneering voice.


    "Who are you? It seems that you are not in charge of our family affairs." Huangfu glared at Mu Zixuan displeasantly, with a high attitude.


    has the final say that I am the big brother of Mo, so your family affairs are just implicated in me. And I have to do evil. Sometimes, it is not your own account, but everyone has eyes to see and judge. Mu Zixuan a face of condensation expression, eyes sharp direct at each other.


    And Dean immediately got close to Huangfu''s ears and murmured in a low voice. He didn''t know what to say?


    In any case, Huangfu soon accompanied him with a smile, "it turns out that he is the president Mu of Fashion International! Disrespect, disrespect. "


    "I don''t deserve it, I am! Although they like to make friends, there are two kinds of people they don''t like to see. One is people who are merciless, and the other is people who are like animals. " Mu Zixuan ignored the hand that the other side stretched out to come over, have no half silk to want to shake hands with him of meaning.


    Huangfu was embarrassed, but he soon reflected it.


    "Do you mean that I happen to be within these two groups?"


    "Sometimes things are so coincidental that you just take both of them." Mu Zixuan disdained smile, just a clown, unexpectedly also want to subvert other people''s life, also don''t weigh his own weight.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Huangfu didn''t want to make too many enemies. Otherwise, even if he succeeded, he would be killed.


    Mu Zixuan suddenly clapped his hand, then directly stretched out his hand, instantly grabbed each other''s collar, word by word way: "don''t play a fool with me here, don''t be afraid to tell you, if my sister husband has a case, you don''t want to live in peace, because I have countless ways to let you live worse than death."


    Bodyguards swarmed in and surrounded Mu Zixuan.


    "You''re going to jail for intimidation." Huangfu reminds us that because of the large number of people, we are not afraid at all.


    "I''ll see who can help me." Finish saying, a direct fist waved past, hand, without hesitation, really did not bury his original title as king of soldiers.


    When the bodyguards saw this, they immediately wanted to fight, but several shadows passed by, and they were soon beaten to the ground, but they didn''t even see who the other party was.


    It can be seen that what Huangfu brought was not the mercenaries he kept, but ordinary bodyguards. That''s why he was so vulnerable.


    "You''ll get my lawyer''s letter soon." Huangfu Qingcheng hand touched the blood under the corner of the mouth, language out of the threat of staring at Mu Zixuan.


    "Good! I''ll sit and wait, but now, let''s get rid of my anger. " If the words fall, it will be another blow, without any consideration of the consequences.


    Anyway, his personality is just like this. He is bold and bold. Whoever bullies his family will surely double his revenge. I don''t believe that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. He directly takes revenge, but he doesn''t have the kindness to give each other another ten years.


    "You are so unreasonable." Huangfu Qingcheng said, no longer obediently beaten, also want to fight back, unfortunately, he can''t touch each other''s body.


    There is no way. In the case of too great disparity in strength, we can only be hanged. This is a society of the jungle. Although fists can not solve the problem, they can solve the hatred in our hearts.


    "Tut tut! It''s not good to provoke anyone, but mu lunatic. It''s your bad luck. " Leng Xize shook his head and felt deeply sympathy for Huangfu!"Uncle is not a lunatic. He is my hero." Ouyang haoqian said, angrily glared at Leng Xize one eye, thought he was talking


    "well, it''s not a madman, it''s a hero, but what kind of eyes you just had! Do you mean to despise me? " Leng Xize is always like that. He always cares about some small things


    "president Mu, if you do this again, I will call the police." Dean saw that his boss was beaten and wanted to help, but he didn''t have the strength. According to his observation, he knew that the other party was a master in the fight. If he stepped forward rashly, he would only end up in the same situation


    with that, he took out his cell phone and reached out to the other side


    "I..." Dean met such a unreasonable and arrogant person for the first time, so he didn''t know how to respond in a moment and a half


    "Er! I''m sorry As soon as Dean heard this, he quickly walked over and helped the man up from the ground


    "it''s not over." Huangfu''s arrogance was gone. He felt that his old face had been lost, so he wanted to leave


    but I never thought that the door of the operating room, which was closed, was opened at this time, and the bright red words in the operation were instantly destroyed


    Qin Qingchen and LAN Nicole appear in front of us at the same time. Although they are a little tired, the corners of their mouths bend gracefully


    it seems that the operation is very successful, otherwise it would never be such an expression

 Chapter 457

    At such a time, no one had the heart to take charge of Huangfu''s downfall. Instead, they swarmed up and asked eagerly.


    "How''s the operation going?"


    Such a unified caliber is really rare.


    "Although not completely out of danger, but the operation is very successful." The person who answered the question was lenico. On her cold face, she felt relieved, "and I want to thank this little brother for all this success. If it wasn''t for his help, I would have been terrible."


    Lanniko said, pushing Yao to the front of the public, just as the so-called combination of Chinese and western, invincible.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just applying what I''ve learned." Yao was suddenly pushed out, even a bit shy, after all, has been in a state of seclusion, so, lack of communication with the outside world.


    "Thank you Mu Zixuan is very sincere. In that way, he treats the enemy like the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. Once gone, he never returns. However, he treats his benefactor like a thin stream of water.


    "So, what I want to ask is, when can we see them?" Leng Xize couldn''t wait and impolitely interrupted the conversation between them. He couldn''t help it. He was really in a hurry, so he could be excused.


    "After really getting out of danger, I''m going to the intensive care unit for observation for the time being." When Qin Qingchen said this, he took a look at Huangfu not far away. However, he found that the other person''s eyes were full of sinister feeling. He frowned and thought about who he was and what happened to the bodyguards beside him. He felt like he had been beaten.


    "How long will it take?" Leng Xize continued to ask.


    Qin Qingchen took back his eyes and said helplessly: "this is not easy to say. It depends on the situation."


    "Damn, every time it''s an ambiguous answer, can''t you please me?" Leng Xize looked at him in disgust, and the little eyes should not be too much.


    "If you have the ability, you can''t do it. Don''t force it." Qin Qingchen has a cold eye in the past. As long as he talks a lot, the boss has no opinion? He''s good. He''s good.


    Leng Xize touched his nose and said, "OK! I admit I can''t


    "Rest first! Now that the operation is successful, don''t strain the string at the bottom of your heart too tightly. Take it easy. " Mu Zixuan''s eyes swept by, and he didn''t know what he meant.


    "Then go and have a rest! I''ll just stay here. " Huangfu Dongyu volunteered because he felt guilty for not staying here during the day, so he thought that he would do his part!


    "No, I''ll do it! After all, I have the most leisure here. " Leng Xize has a great sense of self-knowledge, which is worthy of further development.


    "Dongyu, take haoqian back to rest! What about the fight of wits and bravery that will continue tomorrow? How can we do without good energy? " Mu Zixuan, as the oldest of them, wants to stand up and preside over the overall situation to avoid confusion.


    "But..." Huangfu Dongyu refused because he wanted to stay.


    Mu Zixuan waved his hand, saying that there was no discussion, and then looked at Leng Xize, "you are really the most idle one, so you are here tonight."


    "Cough! In fact, I want to say that you don''t have to stay here, because Nicole and I will be together. After all, complications and other accidents will happen at any time after the operation, so we can''t go too far. " Qin Qingchen frowned and felt that there was no need to keep people. After all, there were doctors and nurses on duty in the intensive care unit.


    "No problem. Let him run errands for you. For example, if you need something to eat, tell him to buy it." Mu Zixuan said a face of course, dare he hit the idea!


    "Damn, when did I become a runner?" Leng Xize is reluctant, but the boss has already said something and can''t do anything about it. Therefore, he can only complain and can''t do anything about it.


    Mu Zixuan direct a look past, speech icy way: "do you have an opinion?"


    "No, I dare not." Leng Xize curled his mouth. On the surface, he didn''t dare to show it, but he kept on complaining in his heart. He was also very depressed.


    "If not, that''s it!" With a wave of his hand, Mu Zixuan said that the arrangement had been completed. However, those people who had fallen in love with Huangfu were directly ignored. They felt that they were very transparent. They didn''t even have any weight, so they were not worth paying attention to.


    It''s just, is that really the case?


    The answer, of course, is not. After all, the old fox vs the old fox is better than who is more resourceful.


    "Ask, what''s the matter with that child?" Huangfu had just entered the elevator, so he directly told him to get up.


    "I know, but Huangfu Shaoqing has been rescued. What should we do next?" Dean asked tentatively, not daring to make up his mind for him.


    "Isn''t it still in the intensive care unit? Tonight, I''ll try to sneak into the intensive care unit and kill people. If I can''t, I''ll cut off the power supply of the hospital and kill people. " Huangfu was gnashing his teeth. He thought that everything was developing according to the route he had arranged, but he didn''t think about it. He made mistakes again and again.Therefore, he can''t make any more mistakes. He has to speed up the process.


    "Well, I feel some difficulties. Just now you saw that there are experts on the other side. Our people have been beaten down even if they don''t face each other. We can see that they are very good at it." Dean worried that it was dangerous for him to take this move.


    "What are you afraid of? We have some strong ones. Those pustules just now can''t be compared." In this regard, Huangfu is very confident. After all, among his mercenaries, the really powerful ones have not been sent out yet?


    The bodyguards behind him looked at each other, because they were the pustules in Huangfu''s heart. Although it was true, they still felt uncomfortable.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. However, there''s no news from the imperial group. Would you like to contact their president again? Don''t you think it''s the best time?" Dean began to give him advice again. He couldn''t do anything else, but he had a good time.


    Huangfu frowned and felt that he was silent and didn''t want to cooperate with them. The reason why he didn''t refuse directly was to hang their appetite. So he was considering whether to give up this move and cooperate with other companies.


    "Well, let''s talk about it! First contact Tengyue group to see if they have that intention. If not, go to shentianting again. " Huangfu''s wily sneer hurt the corner of muzixuan''s mouth, which made him frown. Then he clenched his fist in indignation. This revenge is not a gentleman. He must let muzixuan pay for today''s barbarism.


    "Well, I''ll try." Dean responded and quickly recorded something in his little book.

 Chapter 458

    Their conversation, seemingly secret, was heard by the hidden God.


    Therefore, the evil spirit of a hook, hurry to deploy up, can not let the other side''s treacherous plan succeed.


    The reason why Mu Zixuan made such an arrangement in front of Huangfu was that he mistakenly thought that they had taken down their guard and would not leave anyone in the hospital, in order to attract him.


    "Everyone, be alert tonight, and be sure to guard the power distribution room of the hospital." The solemn expression on Yi''s face may be that wearing headgear will make them look more abrupt!


    Therefore, the dark evil spirits all showed their faces.


    Although they are different in appearance, they are all good-looking.


    Especially the unique one, which is the same as his name, just like the banishment immortal, is extremely beautiful.


    Such a person feels more suitable for ancient life than for modern life, because you will feel that this earthly world will tarnish his beauty.


    "This man is so wicked! Do you know the consequences of a sudden power failure in a hospital The eagle said and shook his head, indicating that he could not agree.


    "In his eyes, there are only interests, no other people''s life and death, which I think you have noticed." Wing said a look in the past, but indifferent as wave.


    "Jue, you can figure out what will happen tonight?" I''ve been pressing the news all day, and now I''m a little confused.


    "Nothing." If you don''t open your mouth, you will have the same voice as his people.


    People, looking at each other, dare to ask him in vain.


    But every time, can calculate the master''s doom, including this time.


    Huangfu Shaoqing knew this fate, so he didn''t want Ouyang Mo''er to follow him, so as not to be involved.


    But he seems to underestimate the power of love, also underestimated the position of Ouyang Mo''er in his mind, so, when she found it, he just took a chance and left her beside.


    Think, as long as you deal with it carefully, think, as long as you arrange more people to protect it.


    Never thought, doom is doom, no matter how you prevent it, it will still be difficult.


    Night is thick, is the light wind flying skirt shirt, is the ghost wandering in the right way.


    However, if you want to commit many evils, you have to pay a price. After all, no one is good.


    "I went. I thought the bastard was just talking. I didn''t expect to do it." Lei grits his teeth and says that he has seen what it means to be heartless. Because Huangfu has fallen in love with the city, he is really divided into two groups. One group''s target is the power distribution room, and the other group''s target is Huangfu Shaoqing in the intensive care unit.


    That is to say, once the assassination fails here, the power supply of the whole hospital will be cut off in the power distribution room, which can not only allow them to evacuate in disorder, but also restore Huangfu Shaoqing. As for the dying state, it can kill two birds with one stone.


    It has to be said that it is indeed a good means, but it is also quite cruel.


    "His purpose is very simple, that is to let my uncle die. Therefore, even if the operation is successful, as long as he cuts off the power supply of the intensive care unit, my uncle will undoubtedly die without the protection of medical equipment, but he has never thought about it. Although this operation satisfies his own selfishness, it involves other innocent lives."


    God shook his head as he spoke. He did not comment on Huangfu''s downfall, because the place was so vicious that he felt that talking about this man was a kind of poison to himself.


    "But he certainly didn''t expect that when he designed us, we were also designing him, hoping that rain and Ji''s cooperation could break the asshole''s security system." Lei bangse''s way, thinking that Huangfu would be flattened by the sea, his mood soared.


    With a noncommittal smile, the God looked at Huangfu''s fallen people. After disguise, they were approaching the intensive care unit step by step.


    "Who?" Leng Xize had been playing games with his mobile phone before. He didn''t care much when he saw a man in a white coat passing by. However, when he found out that this man was going to push the door of the intensive care unit, he couldn''t help asking suspiciously.


    After all, the quack doctor Qin Qingchen said that he would stay in the hospital all the time. In this case, he would never send other doctors in.


    The other side stopped and responded in a deep voice, "go in and have a look at the patient."


    "Doesn''t it mean there are doctors in it? It''s not too crowded for you to go in! " Leng Xize''s eyes narrowed dangerously, because under normal circumstances, doctors don''t like to wear masks, only nurses do, but the other side covers himself very tightly, as if he is afraid of being seen through, which makes him have to have more eyes.


    "The people inside said the patient was abnormal, so let me have a look." The other side said, while the dark glare at Leng Xize, looking at, some of the eyes dodge.


    Leng Xize is more sure of his own ideas, because even if there is something different between Huangfu Shaoqing and Mo''er, the people inside are looking for Qin Qingchen or lannicole, not other doctors."No, we have our own doctors." Leng Xize wants to subdue the other side when he is unprepared.


    But it''s obvious that the opponent''s skill seems to be above him, so as soon as the hand is about to grasp the opponent''s wrist and twist it back, the opponent has already made a counterattack one step ahead of time and waved his fist.


    "Stop, are you deliberately right? You beat my handsome face and said, are you jealous that I am more handsome than you?" Leng Xize said, taking advantage of the other party''s dullness, he made a fist in an instant.


    No way, the strength is not enough, can only slip together.


    Don''t talk to me about being shameful. I''ve lost my life. It''s useless to be shameful!


    "Don''t we help?" Lei asked God in doubt, because just when he was about to appear, God stopped him.


    "Look at the situation first!" God pursed the smile of the mouth, also don''t know cold West Ze where offended him, unexpectedly so of intentionally make fun of.


    "It''s obvious that lengshao is not someone else''s opponent! What else are you looking at? " Ray doesn''t understand what he''s waiting for.


    "It''s good to feel the adaptability of lengshao." God is completely a calm posture, with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "I''ll go, you do this, let him know that he will be killed." Ray rolled his eyes, but since he said he would not help, he would stand by!


    However, as soon as his words came to an end, Leng Xize''s voice rang out.


    "Guys hiding in the dark, you want to watch me die, right? Be careful Mo''er wakes up. I''ll join you with her." Leng Xize side embarrassed to avoid, while shouting.


    God and Lei look at each other, and cry out in the bottom of their heart, because they didn''t expect that he would know they were nearby.


    So, hurry to show up and save him in danger.

 Chapter 459

    Leng Xize was relieved at last, otherwise, he would have been killed by the other party.


    What can''t be ignored is that the men sent by Huangfu this time are very skillful. God and Lei shot at the same time, and it took several minutes to subdue him.


    "Who are you?" The other side seems to have seen God and Ray''s sense of speed for the first time, so he asked in amazement.


    God sneered coldly, "you don''t need to know."


    With that, he took out his cell phone and asked other members of the magic branch to come and take the people back.


    "You two, tell me what you mean just now, and let this guy play with me." Leng Xize asked breathlessly, feeling just now, it really took him a lot of physical strength.


    "We just arrived." God''s serious nonsense, without blinking, is also powerful.


    Ray looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and raised a shallow smile mark at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re lying to ghosts? Knowing this situation, you dare to take it lightly and make it clear that you are prejudiced against me. " Leng Xize directly exposed him, which can be said to be a very impolite master.


    "We have no problem with lengshao." Thundering.


    "But he has." Leng Xize''s eyes went straight away.


    Receive his stare, God''s brow, for it''s a wrinkle, "I don''t quite understand."


    "Yu Wan''er." Leng Xize directly threw out a name to see how he pretended to go on.


    Lei''s instant epiphany, he said, this guy just how to change the normal do not help, dare feeling is because of the little secretary ah!


    "I don''t know what Leng Shao said." God went on pretending to be confused.


    "Shall I give you a sack?" Leng Xize''s gnashing teeth.


    The corner of God''s mouth flicks, "what do I want that thing for?"


    "Here you go on!" Leng Xize sneered and raised his eyebrows frivolously.


    "Poof!" Lei Shixiao, but he received a warning from God.


    So, instantly put away the smile.


    "I have nothing to do with her." God''s plea, feel a little pale.


    "Well! Pig also thinks so. Anyway, I just make a fuss. I really don''t like her. You just don''t want to be responsible. " Leng Xize has his own opinions, but at the same time, he is also resentful.


    God cold under the face, "I have never been ambiguous with her."


    "Believe you, if you don''t, you will make fun of me because I explain my boyfriend to her." The more Leng Xize said it, the more angry he was. In the situation just now, he did it on purpose.


    "I never mind." God has a big head. He always knows how cold it is, but he doesn''t know how tricky the brain circuit is, so it''s hard for him to deal with it.


    "Mean, you really like her?" Leng Xize suddenly realized that he didn''t know what his theory was.


    Anyway, God and thunder can''t react, so they are in a state of muddle.


    "Don''t you understand? If you don''t like it, you will directly say that it''s none of my business, but your answer is that you don''t mind, doesn''t it mean that you have him in your heart? " Leng Xize''s theory, which is set by set, makes you particularly surprised.


    Lei clearly nodded, and then gave cold sizer a thumbs up, "I learned that this can make such an interpretation."


    "Of course, I don''t know who I am." Leng Xize is very complacent, squinting at God''s reaction.


    It''s a pity that he was disappointed, because the other side had no emotion at all. I don''t know whether he was so calm, or whether he really didn''t have any extra ideas for Yu Wan''er.


    The phantom man soon took the assassin away, but on the other side of the power distribution room, before he started to act, he was already under the control of the dark evil man.


    That is to say, Huangfu''s plan failed.


    However, it''s quite natural to think about it. After all, there are two elites in the organization. If he will succeed in his conspiracy, he will not be regarded as an elite.


    Not only did no news come from the people sent out, but even no one came back, which made Huangfu very angry. So with a wave of his hand, he swept the things on the table to the ground.


    "Oh! Is it anger from shame? " Two figures appear like ghosts.


    "You, who are you?" Huangfu looked on guard at the two men who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "People who don''t like you." The wind and the rain are wearing masks to cover their faces.


    Huangfu retreated involuntarily, "what do you want?"


    While speaking, the big hand stretched out to a certain place without any trace. It was estimated that it was something that wanted to touch the alarm device.


    Unfortunately, before he touched his hand, he was shot by a concealed weapon from the other side, and just missed the position beside his hand.The distance is so close, I feel as long as a little bit too little, it will hit his hand


    feeling such a danger, Huangfu couldn''t help taking a cold breath in his heart


    "in fact, it''s useless if you press it, because the security system of this house has been destroyed by us, I can''t imagine! When you are calculating others, you are also suffering from calculation. " Rain playful smile, unfortunately, the other side can not appreciate his rising mouth, can only feel his mockery from his eyebrows


    "whose people are you?" Huangfu felt the fear and was slowly devouring himself


    I really don''t know that this bastard is so fond of reading. The most eye-catching thing in the whole study is the large row of high bookshelves, and the books on them are even more multifarious. I dare to learn how to play tricks through these books in ordinary times


    "stop talking to him and let''s go!" The rain said that it had already moved, the shadow passed by, and the fist went to greet each other


    "you can do this little job. I''ll see if there''s anything valuable here." While the wind said, while looking at other people''s things, but did not hide their careful thinking


    it''s a kind of anger after relatives and friends are killed, and it''s a kind of emotional involvement that can''t be felt by cruel people like the other party

 Chapter 460

    "Come on, don''t beat me like that! It''s a slow torture. " Wind said tut tut two, and then personally hands, to each other''s body don''t know what things.


    "What are you doing?" Rain a face of loss.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s made by the little guy. It''s guaranteed that this bastard will keep hurting himself in the next time." Feng said with an evil smile. In fact, he didn''t know what it was, but he was looking forward to the effect.


    The rain rolled his eyes directly. He dares to use what Qian Qian made. I don''t know if this little guy is as unreliable as his master?


    But this time, he seems to underestimate Ouyang haoqian. Because only a few minutes later, Huangfu began to roll all over the city. He still felt that there were insects and other things in his blood. It was as if he had been seduced. It was very uncomfortable.


    "What have you done to me?" Huangfu said as he tried to grab his skin, but he felt that it was useless. The feeling of biting his heart was even stronger.


    "It seems that he was studying this in the laboratory of Renhe Hospital before." Yu opened his eyes in horror. Xiao Qianqian had this ability. Although he was not interested in medicine, he showed a strong hobby for all kinds of drugs.


    "I just don''t know how much medicinal materials have been consumed." The wind make complaints about this effect, but their Tucao is not finished yet.


    Huangfu''s downfall made him not know where to get the dagger, just when they thought that he was going to deal with them.


    But did not think that the other side that is in to their own body and go.


    Huang Fu was holding a dagger in his hand. His eyes became empty and inanimate. He rowed towards himself as if he had been manipulated by others.


    "Damn, what kind of operation is this?" The rain was obviously startled, and then he stepped back several steps.


    "It''s evil." The wind also followed Lengzheng, this must be how dissatisfied with oneself! That''s how I hurt myself.


    "It seems that the little guy really has a deep resentment against this person, otherwise he won''t give you such abnormal things." Rain said a burst of chilly back, thinking, I still don''t want to easily provoke Ouyang haoqian in the future, this child and his unscrupulous father, are so black terror.


    "The old man and his uncle are not out of danger? You said he could not resent Wind a cold past, they are not also angry want to kill? So, it''s totally understandable that the little guy made such a move.


    "Well, let''s go first! It''s bloody. " The rain said and glanced at Huangfu, whose hands were full of blood. He continued to scratch his body with a knife, but it just cut the skin. He didn''t cut the wound very deep. Some of them, like drug addicts, had no control over their mind.


    "Let''s go. His bodyguard is about to break in." Feng said and looked at the solid door. He had to say that Huangfu''s intelligence was mistaken by cleverness. He thought that if he made such a sealed study, it would be safe. But he didn''t think that it just gave them an opportunity to play tricks on each other, but he didn''t worry that the bodyguards could break in easily.


    "Haoqian didn''t say how long the effect was?" Rain suddenly some heartache, Huangfu downfall, unexpectedly was a child out of things to make such a mess.


    The steps of the wind for a meal, "Er! He didn''t say, and I didn''t ask. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rain speechless rolled a white eye, but tube him? Anyway, it''s none of their business to die. It''s his own self harm. They didn''t do it.


    Think of, then instantly opened the door, in the other party bodyguard has not responded to come over before, has followed the wind quickly flashed out.


    Therefore, these people only saw two shadows passing by, but they couldn''t see people clearly at all.


    But when they saw that Huangfu Qingcheng was pulling a knife on his body, they were all shocked.


    Think, this is not evil, otherwise how can someone stupid to self mutilation.


    "Take the knife off his hand and send it to the hospital."


    "He is like this, is not to take drugs to produce what hallucination."


    "It''s impossible for every knife to be so balanced! It only stabs the skin, but it''s not fatal. "


    The sound of discussion kept coming, but the wind and rain had quickly evacuated here. I believe that soon, they will be able to see Huangfu in the hospital. At that time, it should be more fun.


    If not surprisingly, Huangfu was sent to the same hospital soon. I don''t know what I thought, but I chose the same hospital. How good is the skill here?


    "He, what''s the matter!" God curiously asked, it''s really hard to understand. How can people who pay attention to behavior like Huangfu Qingcheng make a lot of noise and struggle without any scruples now.


    "I don''t know how he made it out of what Xiao Qian gave me." Yu thinks that Ouyang haoqian''s talent is too lost if he doesn''t do drug research. At least it''s much more reliable than making bombs with Lei. After all, the difference between the master and the world is completely different.God frowned, "is he going to the medical world?"


    "possible." The wind nodded, because when the little guy gave him this, he was a little suspicious and thought it was not reliable, but he vowed that life would be better than death


    "that''s not good. He''s my apprentice." Ray was the first to object


    however, he received several scornful eyes and went straight to his heart


    "why do you look at me like this?" Lei''s question was extremely unfounded


    "feel for yourself." God cold way, and then looked to the direction of intensive care unit, I hope nothing is good


    but this idea has just fallen behind, when Qin Qingchen and lannicole come running quickly. The sound of footsteps in the midnight hospital sounds very special


    "what happened?" Leng Xize, who was waiting outside, was in a panic at the sight of this posture


    "postoperative complications." Qin Qingchen didn''t stop, just threw a few words to him, and didn''t explain who had postoperative complications, so he had entered the intensive care unit


    "Nicole." Leng Xize called lanico, thinking that she could give her answer


    "the question is, who are you going to tell me?" Leng Xize called loudly, but in response to him, the door was closed


    "what happened?" The four shadows rarely appear at the same time and look at Leng Xize with the same eyes


    "I know a fart!" Cold West Ze gas rushed to a, feeling inexplicable anxiety

 Chapter 461

    Everyone, looking at each other, agreed that he was taking gunpowder, so his tone was so strong


    but they were very smart and didn''t ask any more questions, they just turned around anxiously


    as you know, four handsome men, with cold faces and different directions, will eventually meet each other, and then look at each other. They directly choose to turn around again, but they are facing Leng Xize''s eyes


    "I said, can''t you stay there honestly? Or it''s directly invisible, which makes me dizzy. " Leng Xize didn''t know whether it was because of worry. His tone was very bad


    as soon as they heard it, they stopped in an instant, as if they were always doing it, especially well-trained


    Leng Xize glared at the God, then said in a low voice: "I don''t know what Secretary Yu saw in you. It''s been so many years, and I can''t forget it."


    in the face of such doubts, the best way to respond is not to respond. Therefore, Lei inquired curiously


    "not necessarily, love is such a thing! Sometimes you can''t control the change. Otherwise, how can there be so many divorces in this world? It''s just that after the change of time, the palpitations are gone and the feelings are weak. "


    "do you hear me? People may say that they have changed." Ray said, hitting God with his elbow, his face full of schadenfreude


    "it''s none of my business." God a face of proud expression, people are very angry


    Leng Xize''s mouth immediately aroused a cold smile, "if so, I hope you can make her really die. A woman can''t waste six years."


    "I agree with that." The wind in the side, raise both hands in favor


    "I think that''s right." Rain also join in the fun, but forget that he is also a ruthless person


    "take care of yourself first! Don''t forget the name "thousand cocos." God cold glanced at the rain one eye, really is, on the road of mutual injury more and more far


    "Oh! I see you are quite charming! Every day invisible can also have the woman to like Leng Xize understood that they were all pig hooves


    "I didn''t, they all have." The wind is indifferent. Originally, he wanted to see Leng binglian''s show, but because of Huangfu''s downfall, he was so busy that he didn''t even have any time. When he thought about it, he thought he should be pushed to the ground


    "then why didn''t you? Didn''t you ever want to find out why?" Leng Xize said and glanced at the wind. He didn''t look worse than the other three! Why can''t you please a girl


    Feng nodded, then said leisurely: "I think the reason is very simple, that is, I am not as full as they are."


    before that, the other three people''s eyes were staring at him, and their pupils were filled with anger


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is that wrong?" The wind by them such a stare, full face innocent expression


    "ha ha!" Leng Xize suddenly burst out laughing, then reached out and patted Feng on the shoulder, "don''t pay attention to them, you''re right, it''s true."


    "..."


    a few people were speechless for a while. I really haven''t met anyone who likes to watch the excitement so much


    but after laughing, Leng Xize''s eyes turned red, and he felt like he was laughing to tears


    it''s obviously an unsettled night. Qin Qingchen and LAN Nicole have been in for a long time, but they haven''t seen them come out. They feel that the situation is grim


    therefore, after laughing, the sky is full of sadness


    "there is no news yet!" Ray''s character is a little impatient, so he can''t bear to ask


    "wait a minute!" The wind said to lightly sigh tone, the heart spirit also some of can''t bear


    "I don''t know what kind of situation it is." Rain sighs, feeling, some of the heart tired


    the anxiety about the unknown can only be said to be known by who has experienced it


    in the intensive care unit, Ouyang Mo''er''s life characteristics once dropped to the lowest point. Qin Qingchen and lannicole joined hands to rescue the person


    but it''s like there''s a telepathy between husband and wife. Just after rescuing here, there''s something wrong with Huangfu Shaoqing. It''s really exhausting


    therefore, after some rescue, both of them were very tired. After a long breath of relief, they sat on the ground together


    then they looked at each other with a smile, stretched out their hands and clapped each other''s high fives to encourage each other."Dr. LAN, it''s a good performance." Qin Qingchen''s smile, though it was late autumn, exuded a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Dr. Qin, the performance is even better." After a little rest, lanico stood up and said, "I''d better tell them the result first! I''m afraid I''m worried about it now. "


    "So it is." Qin Qingchen then stood up and looked at the two people on the eye bed. He couldn''t help feeling.


    The most beautiful love, should be like them! Together to face the danger, together with the experience of life and death, and then, just for the company at the moment, as long as you have enough.


    After waiting for several hours, Qin Qingchen and lannicole finally came out of the intensive care unit.


    "How''s it going?" Several people asked in unison.


    "Don''t worry! It''s coming After all, lanico is a member of magic, so it''s obvious that there is less coldness and more warmth in treating them.


    "Thank goodness, if you don''t come out again, I feel like I''m going to suffocate." Leng Xize said and made an Amen action in her heart.


    Qin Qingchen despised to see him, "can you not be so pompous."


    "No, because that''s how I really feel. If you don''t believe me, ask these four, they are the same." Leng Xize said, throwing a look at a few people on one side.


    "Lengshao, we are not talking about it." Lei frowned and corrected him. He thought that the other party was one or two goods, but he forgot that in front of God, he was also one or two goods.


    "Oh! That''s the lump. " When Leng Xize heard that the two were OK, he began to tease others.


    This time, the four shadows glared at him.

 Chapter 462

    May also feel that he provoked public anger, so Leng Xize''s body, can''t help hiding behind Qin Qingchen


    I''m kidding. How could they bear the killing power from hell Shura for him if they were not provoked by themselves


    at least one is more reliable


    for example, Xia zheting and Gu Yichen are more reliable than him


    "I''m not familiar with France, so it''s not too early or too late. I don''t know where to buy anything." Leng Xize''s reason really sounds full


    "I''ll buy what Dr. Qin wants to eat!" God is very active voice, because he is more familiar with the city than Leng Xize


    "forget it, just talk about it. I just want to see if it''s at my disposal, as the boss said." Qinqingchen said Meiyu a Xuan, smile teasingly looked to lengxize


    but it''s just a moment of confusion. After the reaction, we quickly argue


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t go, I just said I was not familiar with it." Leng Xize is the best at Sarai and other things, so he can pick up the wrong ideas and so on


    "I knew you would be like this. Don''t be unreasonable. I''ll get some sleep. You can do it by yourself!" Qin Qingchen said helplessly shaking his head to leave, also don''t know, he where to find the rest room


    "go, go! When you wake up, I promise you''ll have something to eat. " Leng Xize in the back, flattering to give a guarantee, that little dogleg look, can really be a bit of people laugh and cry


    the corner of lannicole''s mouth was stained with a trace of smile. After that, she said with a smile, "Shaoqing and Mo''er are safe now, so you should have a rest!"


    "OK, go and have a rest! Let''s do whatever we need. " God deserves to be God. This attitude is different from someone


    "hard work! The elder brother and his uncle are not so easily defeated. " Lanico said that when she arrived here, her eyes could not help being moist, because they did not participate in the treatment, and she did not know how serious the eldest brother''s condition was, but she was always there, so when she saw them, her heart was sour


    "yes, we always believe that. Besides, you are with Dr. Qin, so we are not afraid." God is very firm, although there will be worry, there will be uneasiness, but always hope, that way, will never be defeated


    "at this time, should I say thank you and trust?" Lanico is a little naughty from time to time


    "you''re welcome!" Everyone, consistent shallow raised the corner of the mouth, it seems, have been infected by her


    "OK, I''ll get some sleep." Lanico turned and walked away. Her back was a little tired. She should be really tired


    "no, go and have a rest! It won''t be long before dawn. " Leng Xize said and raised his hand to look at the time. At five in the morning, he could only sleep for two hours at most


    since he promised the boss to wait here, he will not break his promise


    so I will wait until he comes


    "then we are invisible. You should pay more attention." God has a little admiration for Leng Xize. Although he said he was a little noisy in ordinary times, the key moment is not ambiguous at all


    "don''t worry! I know that. " Leng Xize said, pulling the corners of his mouth and bending a beautiful arc


    just because their profession is suitable for the dark, they feel that only the dark can reflect with them. Just like the dark evil, they are all people hidden in the deepest


    "Well! Although I went through a rescue in the middle of the journey, now everything is OK. " Leng Xize doesn''t know how much they are hurt, but seeing the expressions of lannicole and Qin Qingchen, he knows that the situation is not optimistic. But because of their two doctors, he feels at ease. It''s like Shangfang''s sword. He thinks that as long as they are there, there will be no accident."What? Is it a postoperative complication? " Huangfu Dongyu asked anxiously


    "it should be." Leng Xize felt that they should all know what kind of faith they were fighting against death


    "I hate that grandfather last night." Ouyang haoqian''s mouth shriveled, tears fell down


    "just in time, I hate him, too." Huangfu Dongyu gritted his teeth


    "I want to remind you that that person is your relative." Leng Xize''s words make me feel very sad


    "but the fact is so, you can''t accept it." Leng Xize didn''t know what his intention was, but he kept stabbing them


    "I will not be soft handed." Huangfu Dongyu knew why the other side said this, it was just to wake himself up. Don''t reserve something when you start because you are a relative


    "I''ll see." Leng Xize chuckles, and Mu Zixuan also comes at this time. What''s different is that he is carrying a lot of things in his hand, probably breakfast and so on


    "uncle." Ouyang haoqian doesn''t know what''s going on. When he sees Mu Zixuan, he will feel peace in his heart


    "Well! Why are you sleeping so early? " Mu Zixuan questions between, the vision light glanced at the eye intensive care unit


    "no, uncle''s feet are always on me." The little guy said, pursing his lips. He was sleeping with Huangfu Dongyu last night

 Chapter 463

    "Me, do you?" Huangfu Dongyu asked with uncertainty. It seemed that he didn''t know what kind of virtue he was when he was asleep.


    Ouyang haoqian pouts, "yes, and he talks in his sleep."


    It''s worth listening to the little guy''s news.


    "Come on, tell us all, what did he say?" Leng Xize asked with a smile, a face of gossip.


    "I don''t know what poetry is." Ouyang haoqian side said, while crooked memories.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Dongyu immediately covered his mouth and laughed, "he must have heard wrong. I never talk in my sleep."


    "If not, why do you cover his mouth?" Leng Xize looked at him in disgust. He was as stupid as himself.


    "I..." Huangfu Dongyu a listen, instant counsellor opened Ouyang haoqian''s mouth, "I said mistake, you will not believe."


    Finish saying, pulled to pull corners of the mouth.


    "Guess what?" Leng Xize''s playful smile.


    "No guess." Huangfu Dongyu refused, and then looked at Mu Zixuan, "did my second brother mention Tianchi to you?"


    Mu Zixuan frowned, "that..."


    Between words, some hesitation, I don''t know how to explain to him.


    "You know what?" Huangfu Dongyu asked again.


    "Well! I heard him mention it After thinking about it, Mu Zixuan chose to tell him the truth.


    "Did he say, why did he let me take over the project?" Huangfu Dongyu always felt that the arrangement made by his second brother had its purpose, but it was difficult to clarify the relationship between them for a moment.


    "If you want to get the approval of the major shareholders, you must have a project that can hold hands. Tianchi is tailor-made for you. It has a small profit margin, but it can open up its popularity and has a promising future."


    Mu Zixuan told him this because he wanted him to understand what Huangfu Shaoqing had done for him in order to gain a foothold in Yaguang.


    "So, does he really want to leave Yaguang?" Compared with others, Huangfu Dongyu wanted to hear what Mu Zixuan said.


    "Well, I really don''t know." For this point, Mu Zixuan chose to hide, because he felt that the deeper things were beyond the scope he could answer, so it was better to leave it to Huangfu Shaoqing to explain to him.


    Huangfu Dongyu said with a helpless smile, "no, you must know. You just don''t want to tell me, but I don''t want to ask. I think you don''t say it because you have your own consideration, so..."


    "Just know. Go to the company! Today, it may not be easy. " Mu Zixuan knows very well that every company will encounter all kinds of difficulties after a new round of reshuffle, but as long as we work hard, there will be no difficulties that can not be overcome.


    "But I wondered if I could go and see them first." Huangfu Dongyu has a trace of expectation, because the second brother is the driving force he wants to fight for. Therefore, only by confirming that he is still alive, can he carry on the cause with a more fighting spirit.


    Leng Xize frowned and said, "didn''t I just tell you? More than three hours ago, they experienced a new round of rescue, so it''s really not suitable for them to visit. "


    "No?" Huangfu Dongyu was disappointed for a while, and felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavier.


    "Who knows! Why do you look at me like that? " Leng Xize seems to like Wang Fu Dongyu very much. Maybe it''s because he is too similar to himself before! That''s why when I look at him like this, I think of myself in the past, who is also so rebellious, and makes my family headache like a second ancestor.


    "Sorry!" It seemed that Huangfu Dongyu could not figure out the way. When he was taught by the other party, he blushed a little.


    "Wait, what do you mean by what you just said? Did they go through another life and death?" Mu Zixuan Yi''s face is in a state of fright. He feels that he has encountered something big. He doesn''t respond to it. Otherwise, it won''t take him a long time to question.


    "That''s not true. Doctor Qin Yong and Nicole spent several hours rescuing them." Cold West Ze said light vomited a tone, fortunately, finally is have no danger.


    Mu Zixuan''s heart sank, anxiously asked: "nothing''s wrong!"


    "Well! With doctor Qin Yong, there is no accident. " Leng Xize''s mode of speaking, like Qin Qingchen''s, is to say one thing at a time, to keep one''s heart in the air, and then to tell the final answer.


    "Uncle Qingchen is not a quack." Ouyang haoqian corrects and stares at him unhappily.


    "When I say you boy, I have only your uncle Qingchen in my heart. Don''t you agree with me?" Leng Xize has a look in the past and dislikes his partiality.


    "That''s because you''ve always been unreliable." Ouyang haoqian muttered, with a pouting expression, especially cute.


    Leng Xize was angry and subconsciously raised his hand and pretended to hit him, but he was caught by Huangfu Dongyu."He''s still young." Eyebrows, a slight frown.


    "Oh! Did you find any help? " Cold West Ze evil ruffian''s pick eyebrow, direct vision Huang Fu Dong Yu but go.


    I feel that in such a tense atmosphere, war is imminent.


    But unexpectedly, they suddenly grasped each other''s hand. In an instant, they showed a good momentum. Such a treacherous operation suddenly gave people a feeling of sympathy.


    The people on the scene, with a confused face, glanced back and forth at the two people. After that, they were disgusted for a while. As expected, they were two goods with the same style.


    When Huangfu junche came over, he saw such a situation. His eyebrows frowned slightly. He felt a little lost.


    But he came quickly.


    "Good morning, everyone!" Smile, words fall, the moment of bloom.


    But Leng Xize and Mu Zixuan just nodded and didn''t pay attention to his meaning.


    "Hello, uncle!" Ouyang haoqian said hello cleverly. He couldn''t play the adult''s trickery. So, knowing that he was his father''s elder brother, he said hello respectfully.


    "Good morning, little one!" Huangfu junche said and reached out and touched Ouyang haoqian.


    But Huangfu Dongyu is holding xiaohaoqian direct turn, don''t want to let each other touch.


    The smile on Huangfu junche''s face was slightly frowned because of his action. On his face, it was a real embarrassment, but it was not easy to attack in front of so many people, so he could only bear it.


    "Shouldn''t vice president go to the company at this time?" Huangfu Dongyu was not pleased with Huangfu junche.

 Chapter 464

    "Why, acting as the president and then taking care of me?" Huang Fu Jun Che tone of ridicule way, feel for Huang Fu Dong Yu sit on this position, special dissatisfaction.


    "I think so much. I''m just curious about the unusual behavior of vice president." Huangfu Dongyu raised his eyebrows and gave him a sneering glance.


    Huangfu junche slightly unhappy, so the negative response, "don''t always take the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, I''m not as unbearable as you think."


    "Oh! I think so much! It turns out that the vice president is such an open-minded person. " Words between the words, are very obvious to show their own irony.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Shaoqing and Mo''er are not out of danger now. If they really have that spare time for me, it''s better to pray that they can spend it safely." Huangfu junche is very angry with Huangfu Dongyu, because the other side is always aiming at himself, and it makes him lose face in front of many outsiders.


    "If you impatient and impure people do less bad things, I think they will be very good." Huangfu Dongyu said and turned away. In the company, there are many things he needs to deal with, but he doesn''t have the spare time to manage him.


    Huangfu junche stood in place, watching him enter the elevator, then turned to face Mu Zixuan, "sorry, let president Mu laugh."


    "It''s OK. It''s always the same between our brothers." Mu Zixuan said with a smile. Although the words were so plain, they contained a certain meaning.


    "It seems that I''m worried too much." Huangfu junche a listen, for it relieved, but he obviously did not understand the meaning, because Mu Zixuan refers to, is not a quarrel, but the mutual mode.


    But no one wanted him to understand, so he didn''t explain.


    "Qian Qian, have you had breakfast?" Mu Zixuan sat down in the chair beside him, and his eyes were cast on Ouyang haoqian.


    "No, I don''t want to eat much." The little guy gently shakes his head, because of too much worry, so that he has always had a good appetite, no longer have any appetite for food.


    "If you don''t want to eat some, come here!" Mu Zixuan, like this, seems just to get along with his family in general. There is no half point overbearing president mode.


    Such a flexible man is really rare.


    "Well!" The little guy was very obedient and walked past with short legs.


    Although he is still young, he is very sensible. He knows that this is a special time and can''t add burden to adults.


    "I want to eat too, but I''m starving." Leng Xize said and jumped over with a flattering smile on his face.


    Mu Zixuan a cold past, "originally, you will feel hungry ah!"


    "Damn, isn''t that bullshit? I am a man, not a God. " Leng Xize grabbed the things in his hand, put them in his mouth and bit them hard. It felt like he was hungry for a long time, a little fierce.


    "But I always thought you were pestilence." Mu Zixuan said while shaking his head, indicating that the other side has no help.


    "Go away, you are the God of plague? Young master, I am the God of luck. I can cope with such a big battle last night with ease. " Cold West Ze says to stretch out a hand, also snatched the pastry that Ou Yang Hao Qian is holding in the hand.


    "Are you sure you were responsible for last night alone?" Mu Zixuan sneers at him, and then hands the food to Ouyang haoqian.


    There''s no way. The thing in his hand has been robbed by some hungry ghost, so it can only be given to him again.


    Leng Xize felt his nose embarrassed, "ha ha! Almost. "


    "Are you sure? I don''t feel embarrassed. " Mu Zixuan admired his shameless behavior.


    "What''s the shame! That''s the truth! " Leng Xize said while eating.


    And Huangfu junche, some of the embarrassing situation, because they do not seem to want to take care of themselves, so, can only be helpless to leave.


    Mu Zixuan''s smile is the same. He doesn''t want to make any comments on Huangfu junche, but everyone''s values are very different, so he will pursue something and feel normal.


    However, what he did made him despise him. After all, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. But he bases it on the relationship between the disabled and the brothers. That''s the biggest test of his character.


    "In other words, will we go too far in this way?" Leng Xize looks at the back of Huangfu junche and chews the food.


    "It''s not my style to make me kind to the enemy." Mu Zixuan doesn''t feel that he is too much. After all, it''s his sister and brother-in-law who are lying in it, not others.


    "Tut tut! Our boss Mu has really been dragged from home to abroad. " Leng Xize joked, then said seriously: "next, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m just in charge of pushing forward. Shaoqing has arranged everything in advance. He has made the most detailed preparation for the succession of the president and the qiaohuang group. Now, he just speeds up the process." Mu Zixuan finished with a sigh.If he can, he hopes that Huangfu Shaoqing can implement it in person, instead of asking for credit along the road he has paved.


    "What about me? What needs to be done? " This is what Leng Xize wants to know. How can he, as a brother, give vent to his sister.


    "You just need to take care of the hospital and haoqian. I''ll take care of the rest." Mu Zixuan''s face is solemn. Deep in the eye light, it reflects a cold light of evil, which makes people suddenly cold.


    Ouyang haoqian pursed her mouth, and her lips were particularly persistent.


    I don''t know what he was thinking.


    It took him a long time to whisper.


    "Uncle, uncle, shall we save it?" The little guy raised his head and asked cleverly.


    "Why?" Mu Zixuan wants to hear what he thinks.


    "Because I think Daddy didn''t want to be fraternal with him, so he had to endure so long. If he had to go to the cruelest side in the end, he would be unhappy even if he won!" Small people, with great wisdom, such children, once they grow up, will have immeasurable achievements.


    "I''ll go, kid. Are you sure you''re just over five? How can you tell your uncle sizer what I want to say? " Leng Xize said, holding him in his arms, and then facing his cheek, there was a chirp.


    And Mu Zixuan, is a thoughtful face, and then looked at Ouyang haoqian, "do you have any ideas?"


    "Well! I want to have a try. " Ouyang


    haoqian nodded his head seriously, and he didn''t know whether he could succeed.

 Chapter 465

    "Well, I''ll see, but I''ll try my best. I don''t have to be too demanding." Mu Zixuan wants to see if he has that ability.


    "I know." Ouyang haoqian raised eyebrow smile, feeling a trace of small expectations.


    I hope the world will be so kind to him gentle, I hope after the rain, it will be a rainbow.


    After Huangfu Qingcheng was sent to the hospital last night, he was sedated by the doctor.


    So, sleep very soundly.


    But after waking up in the morning, when he saw that his body was covered with scars, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know why he had become like this.


    "How could I be like this?" Huangfu looks at Dean by the bed in doubt, with a blank expression on his face.


    Thus, about last night, he seems to have completely lost his memory, as if it was a dream, awaking people confused.


    "Don''t you remember at all?" Dean looked at him in surprise. He shouldn''t!


    Huangfu frowned, trying to think of something, but finally shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    "Last night, the security system of the villa was attacked by unidentified people. When the bodyguards arrived, there were only two remnant shadows, while you were holding a dagger and stabbing yourself." Dean said as he watched his reaction and thought about what would remind him.


    "By the way, last night, there were two people who beat me up, but behind..." Huangfu tried to think of it, but in the end, it didn''t work.


    "Do you know who those two are?" Dean asked. Only when they were found out could he know who had touched him.


    Huangfu shook his head. "I don''t know."


    His thinking seems to stay before the wind sprinkles powder on him. As for the back, he has no impression at all.


    "Do you think it''s a little evil?" Dean shrunk as he spoke, thinking deeply.


    "It must be mu Zixuan. Didn''t you find it? How did the bodyguard we brought down Huangfu''s downfall was not stupid. He soon connected this phenomenon with the abnormality at the entrance of the intensive care unit.


    Just a little bit, he still guessed wrong, because they are not mu Zixuan''s people, just by chance, let him have a misunderstanding.


    "It seems that president Mu dotes on his sister. If we let him know that we really sent someone to make Ouyang Mo''er like this, will he suffer his revenge?" Before Mu Zixuan''s performance, Dean has a psychological shadow.


    Huangfu turned cold and said, "do you really think he didn''t count it in his heart?"


    If not, how could he hold on to his collar? How could he not be his own territory and dare to fight against him.


    "Then he..." What Dean wants to ask is why there is no direct tit for tat, just making some small noise.


    "Don''t make groundless guesses. You''ll never know how changeable a person''s mind is." Huangfu said, frowning. Mu Zixuan didn''t hurt himself last night. That''s because he didn''t have any solid evidence to prove that it all came from him, so he would have some reservation.


    "Yes." Dean nodded respectfully, not daring to ask again.


    "Did you get any information about the child?" Huangfu had a sinister look on his face. He felt that some of his purposes were not pure.


    "It hasn''t been found yet, but it''s estimated that it will be soon." Dean knew that if he didn''t let Huangfu Shaoqing die this time, the master would certainly do it again, but he would not be so stupid as to face him directly. Then, the people he valued would be a good choice.


    "Where''s Cher?" Huangfu Qingcheng suddenly mentioned Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Already on the plane." Dean said respectfully.


    "As soon as you get to France, control her, but don''t make any more mistakes." This time, he was ready, and he didn''t believe that he would fail.


    "But in this way, M.K. will be involved." Dean asked anxiously. After all, it was well-known.


    "M.K? That''s a problem. " Huangfu had a thoughtful look on his face, but he didn''t want to make too many enemies.


    Dean asked tentatively, "do you want to control her?"


    On the surface, there is no relationship between them, but in fact, as we all know, the actual situation is not so simple.


    "Nonsense, if we don''t control her words, what capital do we have?" Huangfu was desperate and had bad ideas. That was a set of things.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." Dean said, hurry to work, for fear that he would be reprimanded by the other party if he walked slowly. After all, he is not normal recently.


    "Wait a minute. What''s the situation with Huangfu Shaoqing?" The light in his eyes reflects the cruel light. Don''t blame him for his cruelty. It''s only because Huangfu Shaoqing is so sharp that he makes Yaguang bigger and bigger.


    "I don''t know. Our people can''t get close to the ICU at all, and the doctors are their own people, so we can''t get any news." Dean said that while wiping sweat, he felt that they all underestimated Huangfu Shaoqing''s relationship network, or underestimated Ouyang Mo''er''s family power.After hearing this, Huangfu reached out his hand and swept the things on the bedside cupboard to the ground. His forehead was blue, and it was very terrible.


    "Damn, I''ve been plotting for many years, only to succeed, not to fail, so you must cheer me up, don''t let all the efforts fall short."


    In order to destroy Yaguang, he endured humiliation and lived, not to fail, but to stand at the top of the pyramid and let people all over the world watch him. Although he was the son of a prostitute, his ability was no different from others, even better than others.


    "Yes, master." Dean looked at him in fear and began to regret his encouragement.


    Because now he has become more and more extreme.


    "In addition, if the assassination continues, give me all kinds of ways. He, Huangfu and Shaoqing, must die." I do not know why, Huangfu Qingcheng for Huangfu Shaoqing, special persistence, there is a kind of potential need for him to die in the belief.


    Dean frowned, and then risked his life to admonish him, "in fact, we don''t need to hold on to Huangfu Shaoqing. After all, he has already wanted to leave Yaguang."


    "But he''s done me a lot of damage, so I have to pay for it." Huangfu fell in love with the city. He felt the same as Huangfu junche. He was especially jealous of Huangfu Shaoqing''s talent, so he couldn''t tolerate him.


    "But..." Dean tries to persuade, but Huangfu raises his hand.


    "There''s no need to say that again. Go to work!" Huangfu''s downfall is a bit of an axis. As long as it''s decided by himself, it won''t be changed easily.

 Chapter 466

    Dean had no choice but to answer softly, "yes.


    Then he retreated.


    Huangfu thought about it, then called Erlan.


    "Hello After receiving the phone call from Huangfu again, Erlan''s voice is shaking. I don''t know if it''s because she was scared so much yesterday, or she has an inexplicable fear of him.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, do you want any more?" Huangfu knows a woman very well. If she falls in love with someone, even if she gives everything, she knows that she will fly moths to the fire.


    Er LAN sneered, "he, I will naturally, but I, can''t cooperate with you any more."


    "It''s not up to you. Once the cooperation is reached, there will be no way out. You and I all know that. So, it''s better not to annoy me, or we will face bankruptcy every minute." Huangfu''s language is threatening. If you don''t believe it, she will ignore it.


    "Don''t threaten me. Although our family is not as good as your Huangfu family, it''s not a soft persimmon to be kneaded." Er LAN is arrogant by nature, so even if he is at a disadvantage, he doesn''t want to bow to others easily.


    Huangfu suddenly burst into laughter.


    "The ER family really has a certain strength, but compared with the Huangfu family, it''s really the difference between heaven and earth. So now, you should know why the person Shaoqing married is not you, but Ouyang Mo''er, who is popular all over the world!"


    "He''s not that shallow kind of person." Erlan said aloud, confident about Huangfu Shaoqing''s character, and felt that he would never choose a marriage partner because of his family background.


    "But it''s true. You can''t believe it." Huangfu''s way of schadenfreude is to guide Erlan to the way of hating Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Er LAN clenched his fist, because damn it, the other side''s words made her have no power to fight back.


    "May I ask you a question?" After biting teeth, Erlan asked such a word.


    "What''s the problem?" Huangfu frowned.


    "Aren''t you Shaoqing''s cousin? He is a shareholder of you, but he earns a lot of dividends every year. Why should he deal with him? " This is what Erlan doesn''t understand.


    "There''s no need for me to answer that question." Huangfu coldly hooked his lips. It was because he earned so much that Yaguang climbed higher and higher that he felt a sense of hatred.


    "In that case, I have no need to deal with you." Er LAN says, will hang up the phone.


    Seeing this, Huangfu said calmly, "are you sure you don''t? Don''t forget, for me, the survival of your game is just a matter of words. "


    "What do you want to do?" Er LAN gnashes teeth of ask, all blame oneself, for a moment of recognize a person not clear, the wolf was called in.


    "Why not? I just want to remind you that it''s time for you to use Ling Xiameng. " Huangfu said with a cold smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Er LAN has a trace of chagrin, feel each other, to see his mind too clear.


    "Why, do you want to tell me that there is a real friendship between you and her? Don''t laugh, you are a person who doesn''t give sincerity to anyone. So is love and friendship. That''s why you don''t have both. " Huangfu''s words seemed to give people a sense that he wanted to become a romantic novelist.


    Er LAN bit to bite lip, then annoyed way: "you want to say with me after all what, better direct a bit."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. There must be something about the Tianchi project in Huangfu Shaoqing''s computer, so you can find a way to let Ling Xiameng sneak into his study and copy the data to me." Huangfu said with a sinister smile. As long as he had the data, it would be easier for him to blackmail Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Are you crazy? How can Xia Meng do these things? " Er LAN shakes her head in an instant, because she knows very well that Ling Xiameng will never help herself to harm Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "That''s your problem, so you''d better think more about how to persuade her!" Huangfu has fallen in love with the city. Now, however, he is casting his net everywhere. I feel that he has been in a panic.


    "I can''t convince you, so goodbye!" Er Lan said, then instantly hung up the phone.


    But also know, Huangfu Qingcheng is not a person who will easily give up, so, after a little thought, or to Ling Xiameng to a phone.


    "Hello! "I''m sorry Ling Xiameng is wrapped in a quilt on the bed, and the whole person is shivering.


    It seems that Ray''s throwing her to the morgue has created an indelible shadow.


    "Well, when will you go to the castle?" Er LAN pretends to ask inadvertently, some of the careful machine.


    "No! What are you doing? " Ling Xia Meng asked suspiciously, eyes, still don''t forget to stare at eyes, always feel behind what is staring at her in general, let her back a burst of cold."Nothing. I just thought that if you go, I''ll play with you. After all, my uncle will come back from a business trip in two days, so..." Er LAN knows how to stir up each other''s appetite, but it doesn''t make people feel deliberate.


    Ling Xiameng is silent, and then gives a response.


    "If you want to go, why don''t you go today! It''s just that the castle has been depressed recently, and my cousin is not here. If you go at this time, you will be very disappointed, because there is no one to greet you. " That''s why she didn''t want to go back to the castle.


    "No problem! I just want to walk around. " Erlan knows that such a request is somewhat abrupt, but for the sake of the whole family, she has to do it.


    In fact, Huangfu is right. Erlan is really a person who doesn''t give sincerity to anyone.


    "Well, I''ll take you in this afternoon!" Ling Xiameng has a small dilemma, because in the afternoon, she had other things to do, but since the other party has mentioned Ding maoxun, she can only take her as the first.


    "Good." Er LAN a burst of quexi, because in this way, he will have the opportunity to sneak into Huangfu Shaoqing''s study.


    "But why do you want to go to the castle all of a sudden?" Ling summer dream is not too stupid, finally feel the abnormality.


    "It''s not so sudden. I always want to go, but I have no time. Now it''s late autumn, I think the scenery inside must be very beautiful, so I want to have a look." Er Lan''s reason is far fetched.


    But since she wants to go so much, Ling Xiameng has no reason to refute her.


    "Well! It''s really beautiful. Let''s meet at the gate of the castle this afternoon! "


    "Good!" Er LAN is very happy for a while. She only thinks that her company has been saved, but she never thinks that her behavior like this will cause irreversible consequences to Huangfu Shaoqing.

 Chapter 467

    I have to say that such a woman is really selfish. In her heart, the one she loves most is always herself. She only wants to achieve her heart''s desire, but does not consider whether she has hurt her friends.


    But it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t love Huangfu Shaoqing. After all, if she doesn''t love her, no one will be like her.


    But when it comes to love, what she shows is not like the expression of love, but a kind of injury.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was the first one to get out of danger and was sent to the general ward. However, Ouyang Mo''er felt less lucky. She still didn''t get out of danger completely. She didn''t know whether it was because of the great disparity between men and women.


    "Doctor Qin Yong, didn''t you say this guy was out of danger? Why haven''t you woken up yet? " Leng Xize looks at Huangfu Shaoqing on the eye bed. His face is so pale that it makes people feel sad.


    "Getting out of danger doesn''t mean that you will wake up immediately. Don''t you even have this common sense?" Qin Qingchen turned a cold eye and paid special attention to the fact that he called himself a quack. He didn''t take a look at his life, but he saved it by himself. Of course, it was a few years ago, so let''s not talk about it.


    Leng Xize felt his nose in embarrassment, "don''t you think I''m worried?"


    "Don''t make excuses for your ignorance." Qin Qingchen didn''t stare at him, and then turned his eyes to Ouyang haoqian.


    I saw the little guy not sure to extend his hand, gently stroked Huangfu Shaoqing''s cheek, when he felt the warm breath from him, he finally relaxed.


    "Uncle Qingchen, where''s my mommy? When can I see it? " The little guy looked up and asked childishly.


    "This has to wait. As for when, I''m not sure. It depends on your mommy''s willpower." Qin Qingchen sighed at the bottom of her heart. When the girl was thrown out of the car, she hurt her head. Even if she was out of danger, she might not wake up, or there were other problems.


    So that is to say, he does not dare to give any guarantee now. After all, miracles and accidents often exist side by side.


    "Then, is there still life in danger?" Ouyang haoqian asked like a little adult, holding on to the big hand of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "That''s not the case, so you can rest assured." Qin Qingchen didn''t dare to promise anything else, but he could still make him feel at ease.


    "What about my dad? About when we can wake up. " The little guy continued to ask questions. His parents were lying on the hospital bed. Now he is the head of the family.


    "I should wake up in the evening at the latest, but it''s just an estimate. It''s hard to say what will happen now." Qin Qingchen didn''t show off on purpose, but was a seriously injured patient like Huangfu Shaoqing. The unknown factors were often unpredictable.


    "Damn, you''re ambivalent about everything. Can''t you give me a definite answer?" Leng Xize listened and began to shout again.


    But it wasn''t intentional disturbance, but because of worry, so Qin Qingchen didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    And outside the hospital bed, Huangfu''s patchwork appeared, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Zixuan was originally standing on the other end of the corridor to make a phone call. Seeing him appear here, he quickly hung up the phone.


    "I heard that my nephew woke up, so I came here to have a look. How can I say that I have to get the approval of president Mu Da?" Huangfu''s sneer made a mockery of Mu Zixuan. He didn''t hate Mu Zixuan, but there was still resentment, because the arrival of the other side caused him a lot of trouble.


    Mu Zixuan said with a smile, "it''s not so bad, but there''s no nephew you want to see here, so Mr. Huangfu is looking for the wrong place."


    Tone, not angry, but deep in the eyes, reflecting a touch of cold light.


    "President Mu, you''re making a big joke." As soon as Huangfu''s face sank, he wanted to rush in.


    But mu Zixuan held out his hand, "I''m sorry, my brother-in-law doesn''t like animals very much, please don''t disturb him."


    "Poof!" Leng Xize is always the one who can''t help laughing. To put it bluntly, it''s two.


    Qin Qingchen gives him a white look. After that, he can''t help but lift up his lips. He deserves to be the boss. Any words that come out of his mouth can hurt others.


    "Mu Zixuan, don''t go too far. This is France, not your s city." Huangfu was so angry that he didn''t pretend to be polite.


    "Oh! So it''s France? I thought, this is the three no matter zone, otherwise how can you allow such an alien to appear in the crowd Mu Zixuan evil smile, a pair of you can''t help my expression.


    "Don''t deceive too much." Compared with poisonous tongue, Huangfu Qingcheng will never be mu Zixuan''s opponent. Therefore, he can only shout, but he doesn''t know how to retort.


    "Shh! This is a hospital. Please don''t make any noise. It will disturb my father. " Ouyang haoqian didn''t know when he had come over. He put his hand on his lips and whispered.As soon as he saw Ouyang haoqian, Huangfu couldn''t help laughing contemptuously, "your daddy? It''s just an accessory. It''s really nice to call Shaoqing as his father. Why, do you want to share his property? "


    "Sir, I''m not an accessory. Besides, I''m a man, not a cat or a dog, so I can''t do the animal behavior of robbing the family property." Ouyang haoqian angry way, small face was angry red


    "little thing, what do you say? Look, I don''t fan you. " Huangfu is furious, which Mu Zixuan says he has nothing to do. But if even a child wants to speak ill of him, it is absolutely not allowed


    "why, don''t you have too many scars?" Ouyang haoqian cunning smile, "if that is the case, the behavior does not mind you."


    "do you mean that I''m doing this because of you?" If such an answer, Huangfu refused to accept it


    "you, what do you want to do?" Huangfu''s face was frightened because Ouyang haoqian was too similar to Huangfu Shaoqing at that time, no matter in his aura or in his words


    "I just want to sneak into the stock market and have a good time." Ouyang haoqian said with a harmless smile on his face, but deep in his eyes, it was the evil factor


    "ha ha! Is it up to you? " Huangfu burst out laughing and didn''t pay any attention to his words

 Chapter 468

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ouyang haoqian blinked his black eyes and laughed cunningly


    "ha ha! I like to watch too. " Leng Xize got close to him. Anyway, no one wanted Huangfu to enter the ward


    "are you kidding? It''s just a child''s words. I believe it. " Huangfu felt that they must be crazy, so he believed in a child


    "but just now, he denied it." Although he said that, Huangfu took a step back, because now he didn''t understand why his injuries came from. It was terrible to think about such an effect. He thought that if he let himself sign something unintentionally, it would be a terrible thing


    "did we say anything?" Mu Zixuan evil smile, feel like deliberately confused each other''s thoughts


    "no, we didn''t say anything." Leng Xize is very cooperative. He knows that it''s Mo''er who''s in front of him. He wants to kill him. How can he give him a good face


    but it soon came to light


    "excuse me, is it interesting for you to come here for abuse?" Leng Xize is always noisy, so it''s a matter of minutes to go back to Huangfu


    "yes! Sir, what do you want to know? " Ouyang haoqian looked up at the other side, the eyebrows are full of smart smile


    "but my father doesn''t need your care, so please come back!" Ouyang haoqian smile a face of innocence, to the other side to do a please action


    "is that the only thing about your tutoring? It''s so disrespectful to our elders. " Huangfu became angry. If he said that Mu Zixuan was the one who was rude to him, he could accept it, but he was a child of several years old. If it was spread out, where would he let his face go


    "sorry, his politeness is only relative to people." Mu Zixuan said that his eyes were cold. He was such an unruly man. He even meant to teach his family in front of him. What''s the shame of this


    "unreasonable!" Huangfu swept away, knowing that he would not be able to get any benefits from staying, so he had a good sense of interest and would not be too aware


    "tut tut! Is there a hole in this man''s brain? I know we don''t want to see him, but I came to see him. " Leng Xize shook his head as he spoke


    "don''t worry! I''m here. No accident Leng Xize''s tongue is full of ruffian''s tone


    "go away! Don''t look down upon me. " Leng Xize rolled his eyes, then urged: "don''t you mean there''s something to do? Not yet. "


    "go now and call me if you have something to do." Mu Zixuan said raised his hand to see time, also don''t know where he is going


    "no, I can solve it myself." Leng Xize is full of confidence. He doesn''t know where his confidence comes from. He has a second-class physique. He is just exaggerating


    "Well! I''ll look at Uncle sizer. " The little guy is soft and cute. He is brave. Leng Xize is not as reliable as him


    "OK, I believe you." Mu Zixuan said and touched his head. Although he said that it was unreliable for him to do experiments, he was as calm as an adult in other aspects


    from this point of view, it is very similar to Huangfu Shaoqing


    after all, like a father, like a son. If the father''s Keane is so powerful, how bad can the son be


    "I said, you two, don''t go too far! How can you be so unreliable Leng Xize''s direct jumping foot, as an adult, is not as creditable as a child. It is estimated that anyone will be as crazy as him


    "objection is invalid." Mu Zixuan left with a big step, feeling that Huangfu Shaoqing had told him what to do before.Leng Xize looks depressed. Then he looks at Huangfu Shaoqing on the bed and thinks that this guy is very lucky. He has gained such a son of Shuangshang online without doing anything


    "are you sure? Leng Xize hesitated and asked, not to mention that he was really sleepy now, so he had to have a rest


    "Well! I can Ouyang haoqian nodded, small body also climbed up the chair beside the bed, looking at his father from a better angle


    "wake me up if you need anything, OK?" Leng Xize didn''t feel at ease


    "OK, I see." Said, the small body to the bed prone to get under the infusion tube, a little doctor''s posture


    "do you know this?" Leng Xize had some accidents


    it''s hard to say if it''s like Lei. After all, even his master will make mistakes, let alone his apprentice


    "do you want comprehensive development?" Leng Xize asked unexpectedly


    "it''s not impossible." Ouyang haoqian is very confident, because his talent is there, which is incomparable to others


    "I admire that you are my elder brother in the world." Leng Xize suddenly felt that he was old. It could be said that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushed the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach

 Chapter 469

    "Hey! You are not polite at all, boy. " Leng Xize said that he had already laid down on the sofa beside him. The VIP ward was good, and there was a place to rest. But compared with Renhe Hospital, he felt a lot worse


    "Uncle sizer, you are too noisy." Ouyang haoqian dislikes the way, at the same time, also did not forget to look at each other


    "I see. It''s true." Leng Xize closed his mouth, not that he didn''t know how to refute, but that his eyes had begun to close uncontrollably


    after that, he turned his head again and focused on the handsome face of Huangfu Shaoqing


    "Daddy, you''ll wake up, right?" Little guy in the bottom of my heart, silently asked such a sentence


    the eyes are red all the time, but no more tears


    he just put his face close to his palm and pretended to feel his caress


    it seems that he really likes the action of Huangfu Shaoqing touching his face, so now, he is so nostalgic


    "Daddy, you must wake up quickly. Mommy is not out of danger, so we need to cheer her up." This time the little guy said a voice, at the same time, a sour nose, can''t help but want to cry


    but in the end, he was stubborn and didn''t cry, just a thin mist in his eyes


    the city she didn''t want to face because of someone, but because of their heavy injury, she had to raise the courage to come back


    as soon as the plane landed at the airport, she could not wait to get up and get off the plane, so she was the first passenger to get out of the cabin


    she just walked out of the airport hall. Behind her, she quietly followed many people


    there are only two people who are protected by magic. I don''t know if they will be competent


    on the French side, because most people are paying attention to the situation of Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er, there is no extra heart to think about her


    it is estimated that everyone thinks that Huangfu Shaoqing has been injured, and the other party should not think about grabbing Huangfu Ningxue to coerce him


    but it''s obvious that everyone seems to have miscalculated, because the other side, instead of giving up, has gained more momentum


    "Miss Huangfu, please come with us." The other side a man, the intonation is chilly way


    "who are you?" Although Huangfu Ningxue was very afraid at the bottom of his heart, on the surface, he was calm and didn''t show anything. It can be seen that he had the style of his own elder brother


    but the magic member who was hidden in the dark didn''t know when to stand in front of her


    that is to say, there are more than ten people on the other side, while Huangfu Ningxue has only two force values


    "I won''t go back with you, so let''s die!" Huangfu Ning Xue said that she was going to break through, but the other party caught her


    after all, they are not as fast as the shadows, and they are not as skillful as they are


    in other words, there are still difficulties. After all, the other side sends out mercenaries. In other words, even if the shadows come, it is inevitable that there will be a fierce fight, not to mention the two ordinary members


    therefore, it is quite natural that Huangfu Ningxue was caught


    and Mu Zixuan was obviously a little late, because when he arrived, Huangfu Ningxue had already been taken away


    "Mu Shao." Magic two people, have not had time to catch up, that is to say, each other just put Huangfu Ning snow to take away


    "what about people?" Mu Zixuan a look at their injuries, they already know the answer, but still asked more


    "taken away by the other party." Magic members, embarrassed to bow their heads


    Mu Zixuan clenched his teeth and glanced around fiercely.Damn, he''s still a little late.


    "In which direction." Mu Zixuan said while taking out the mobile phone.


    "Southeast." Two people bear painful answer, feel hurt not light.


    "I see." Mu Zixuan finish saying, hurriedly went to the phone to God.


    There, soon came the sound.


    "Mu Shao." God is now guarding the door of Ouyang Mo''er''s intensive care unit, not daring to leave.


    "Xueer was captured by the other party, you quickly check where she was taken." Mu Zixuan is not familiar with France, so


    God a listen, can''t help but light close the next eye, because in the hurry, he unexpectedly forgot to give Mo son increase human protection.


    "OK, I''ll let the rain check it right away." Said, has hung up the phone, and then opened the contact.


    "What''s the matter?" In front of the rain, is placed a computer, and his side, just like sitting Ouyang haoqian, and then look at their computer screen display, unexpectedly is the stock market trend chart, also don''t know what is doing?


    "Miss Xueer has been arrested, you quickly transfer to the airport monitoring." God''s urgent account, but can not leave the body.


    "Right now." Rain frowned, looked at the screen has been half of the operation, after biting teeth, or choose to exit.


    "Well! Uncle Yu, what happened? " Ouyang haoqian suddenly raised his head, because they could disturb the stock market of qiaohuang group after more than ten minutes.


    "Miss Cher has been arrested. I need to track where she was taken." Said, has been quickly hit the keyboard, screen, instantaneous switch to the airport gate state.


    "What? Has my aunt been arrested? " Ouyang haoqian a listen, instant followed anxious up, also have no time to take care of other.

 Chapter 470

    The rain nodded, "that''s right."


    Flip your fingers, quickly take out the monitor, and follow the vehicle route.


    "Whose is it?" Ouyang haoqian side head to see, only found that the car to escape the way driving away, it is no silver here 300 Liang.


    "It''s supposed to be Huangfu. Didn''t you find it? The route is to his villa. " Rain said to press the contact, there, soon came the voice of God.


    "Well, have you got the bearings?" God is a little anxious, for fear that the disaster on this side will not be over, and there will be more trouble.


    "Huangfu''s villa is not where he lives, but other private property." Rain said, while the target of the lock.


    "Are you going to save people, or are you here to watch me go?" God seriously asked, it is the ICU here, can''t have any mistakes.


    "I''ll go and save people!" Rain said to cut off the contact device, and then close the computer, get up and go out of Huangfu Shaoqing''s ward.


    As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw it, he jumped down from his chair.


    "Uncle Yu, I''ll go too." Then he went to take his backpack.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Yu refused, but he didn''t want any more accidents.


    "But I promised my aunt that I would be her boyfriend. Now that she is in danger, I have to save her." The little guy''s face is serious. It seems that when he said that he wanted to protect Huangfu Ningxue, he didn''t just say it, but he was serious.


    The rain sneered coldly, "you are so fraternal."


    "So, I have to go." Small expression, a firm face.


    "Well, the premise is that I don''t have the extra thought to take care of you. Are you sure I can?" The rain told him the danger of this trip. It was up to him whether he wanted to go or not.


    "Well! I can protect myself, don''t worry! Besides, I still have these babies? " He said, shaking the bag in his hand, with a proud expression on his face.


    Rain looked at his backpack, not to mention, these things can always play a very good role in the key time, so we really can''t underestimate them.


    "And here? Don''t you watch? " Rain asked suspiciously, after all, just now, but he said that he would stay here, hoping that the first person he saw when daddy woke up was himself.


    "There''s uncle sizer, so it''s going to be OK." Ouyang haoqian said and went to the VIP ward.


    First, he looked at Leng Xize, who was sleeping. Then he went to the hospital bed and gave Huangfu Shaoqing a complicated look. Then he turned and went out.


    "All right?" Rain looked at his sensible appearance, inexplicably some sad.


    "Well! All right, let''s go! " Finish saying, already took the lead of walk out.


    Rain a face gratified looking at him, this child, really, more and more like a small adult.


    If the boss saw it, he would be happy! After all, when she chose to give birth to him, she had a big ideological struggle.


    "Uncle Yu, is he very close to daddy?" After getting on the bus, Ouyang haoqian suddenly asked such a question.


    "Uncle and nephew! What''s the matter? " Rain side head to see him, side, just with a Ouyang haoqian just, no one else, also don''t know, can line.


    "It''s OK. I just wonder if daddy will be sad if we deal with him." The little guy said with a smile.


    "It''s very thoughtful of you, but I think your father should have given up his relatives, so you don''t need to care." The speed of rain is very fast, but it is very smooth.


    "Well! I''ll listen to you. " Then he took out the things in his backpack and played with it. I don''t know what he was doing?


    Huangfu''s villa is far away from the downtown area. To be exact, it is located in a place like the suburb. Looking at it, people are relatively rare. No wonder the other party will bring people here.


    The car was not directly close to the villa, but stopped at a certain distance to avoid being found by the other party without action.


    Two people, quietly lurked in the past, finished, stopped after a haystack.


    "I''ve captured the other party''s security system first. You can observe everywhere and pay attention to safety!" Rain said that he had taken out his laptop and knocked it up quickly.


    "Good." The little guy responded softly, lowered his head, and walked to the outside of the castle.


    And he just left, and the wings came one after another.


    It seems that the rain is not arrogant to a person to save people, so informed the dark evil people together.


    "How''s it going?" Wing asked in a low voice, with paint on his face to hide his face.


    "This bastard is willing to spend a lot of money. The security system in every place is very cumbersome, but it doesn''t have to be opened. It just takes some time." Yu is very confident in his computer technology."It seems that it is necessary for us to investigate who is the computer expert around him." Wing cold smile, also don''t know he this is want to do?


    "Why, do you mean to invite each other to tea?" Rain said to raise his head, light glance at him, but the action in the hand, but did not slow down half a minute.


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary to compete among experts?" Yi''s Mou Guang, looked around, then surprised and said: "isn''t Hao Qian coming with you? What about the man? "


    "Oh! I asked him to look around. " Rain this, said a face of course, did not feel that he said that one is a child, not adults.


    When it comes to Ouyang haoqian, he has already sneaked into the villa and is carefully looking for the place where Huangfu Ningxue is imprisoned.


    Don''t ask him how he did it. Anyway, he is willful and can drill anywhere, no matter whether it''s a dog hole or not.


    There are not many people in the villa. It must be used for vacation. So, except for some bodyguards, there are no servants.


    This made Ouyang haoqian very upset, because in this way, he could not judge where Huangfu Ningxue was locked up.


    But he was not discouraged, relying on his petite body, flexible in the villa around.


    Therefore, when the rain successfully intruded into the other party''s monitoring, and saw that he was already in the villa, he was stunned.


    After that, they immediately pressed the contact device between them, which was a high-tech device installed before they got off the bus.


    "Hello! Uncle Yu. " Ouyang haoqian lowered his voice and hid in an empty room.


    "Don''t you mean to stop acting? Why are you running in there? " Rain some of the rage, we know that the child is not a obedient master, but himself, even silly to believe him.

 Chapter 471

    "I saw a hole, so I went in." Xiaohaoqian said quickly and drilled into a gap in the green belt, because he heard the footsteps


    "..."


    the corner of the rain''s mouth, yanked down, thinking whether he was talking about something like a dog hole


    "Hey! Don''t say, that girl is very beautiful. "


    "no, it''s still so sweet."


    "I don''t know if it''s good to play."


    "do you think Miss Qian Jin is very energetic when she goes to bed?"


    "how can it be? It''s not a bold woman."


    the voice of discussion is getting closer and closer


    I thought that my hand had reached into my backpack and pulled out something. Then when they passed by, I lifted my little hand and scattered it


    "what the hell?" One of them, puzzled to ask, just feel a nose itch, then couldn''t help sneezing


    "is it because the perfume on the woman''s body, we have just met her, is she allergic now?" Br >


    "it''s impossible. If it''s really that reason, it should be just sneezing, not now."


    "that''s true, but my hand is itching all of a sudden." Then he reached for it


    "don''t say it, mine is too."


    "Damn, what the hell is this? What a sudden long bag. "


    the three of them began to look at each other in horror. After that, they saw that the skin on their hands appeared like lumps


    "see a doctor quickly." A few people quickly ran up, it is estimated that to find a doctor


    it''s just an illusion. I really think I''m terminally ill


    but in this way, he is much better


    so the cat dived directly into the room


    in this way, what we have learned in magic can be used completely


    "yes." Wing readily agreed, and then acted quickly


    however, someone was guarding the outside of the house, which made it impossible for him to enter the house smoothly, so he thought of a little trick to lead the other party away


    that''s his gorgeous fireworks


    "who is setting off fireworks there?"


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look."


    "you stay here, I''ll go."


    "don''t worry! Even if the other party comes, it won''t be so fast. "


    with that, they left together


    they are two idiots, so easy to be fooled


    but now is not the time to sigh about this, so before the other party finds out, they quickly dive in


    at the moment of seeing the little guy, Huangfu Ningxue opens her eyes in surprise, but her mouth is blocked, so that she can''t make any sound


    therefore, we can only look at him in panic and worry that the kidnapper will suddenly appear


    "Shh!" Ouyang haoqian''s hand reached out to her mouth and made a silent gesture towards her


    then he tore apart what was in Huangfu Ningxue''s mouth


    "Qian Qian, why are you here?" Huangfu asked Ningxue anxiously that he was only a child. It was not a wise thing for him to break into the enemy camp alone


    "are you sure you can use it?" Huangfu asked Ningxue anxiously. He was afraid that the rope had not been cut. Instead, he was cut with a knife


    "don''t worry! To me, it''s just a small thing. " The little guy said that he had already pulled hard to cut it, but because the rope was too big, I felt that it was a little hard to cut it


    outside the door, it was obvious that there was a fight


    it seems that it''s the rain. They''ve come in


    "Auntie, you must follow me later, you know?" The little guy said, get the rope off her hand, and then squat down to get the rope on her feet


    "I''ll do it myself!" When she cut the rope behind her, she didn''t see it. She felt good, but now she has to see it with her own eyes. She always feels scared."Good!" Ouyang haoqian readily agreed, then moved his short leg, ran to the door, peeped out through the gap.


    I saw the rain and wings were surrounded by groups, and the number of people was more than 20. It was not just a few people at the beginning. They gave people a sense that the other party was digging a hole for them on purpose, waiting for them to come.


    "Qian Qian, are you ready?" Rain asked aloud, as if afraid that others do not know, Ouyang haoqian is saving people in general.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little guy was speechless for a while. His intuition told him that uncle Yu must have deliberately exposed himself to divert the bandits'' attention.


    And this idea is extremely correct, because as soon as the rain fell, several bandits came running towards their position.


    "Uncle Yu, you are trying to kill me." Ouyang haoqian said, has begun to get ready, put his hand into the backpack, re took out his treasure.


    "Don''t worry! The harm is usually endless. " Rain said, the figure quickly passing, but the other side''s hands, there are a large number of well-trained mercenaries, so, it is not very easy to solve.


    After hearing this, Ouyang haoqian quickly turned to ask Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Aunt, are you ready?" Tone, some urgent.


    "Well! That''s all right Huangfu Ning Xue pulled the rope from her feet, and then walked past with a staggering step.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been tied up for too long, so it''s not easy to walk.


    But the door, too, was opened at this time.


    When the kidnapper found out that it was a child who was only a few years old who saved people, he suddenly had a black line on his face.


    "Hi! How are you Ouyang haoqian raised his hand to say hello, not only that, but also threw the things in his hand by the way.


    Bang sound is followed by a burst of smoke around, look again, the other side has been blown into a big black charcoal.


    The other side, first a burst of consternation, after angry scold.


    "Damn it, this revenge must be avenged. I caught the kid." Then they rushed to the house and scared Huangfu to retreat step by step. When they found that their nephew was still in front of them, they summoned up their courage and stood in front of them.


    "You What are you doing? " Eyes, swimming back and forth in each other''s body, the body has been shivering, but still took out his own posture as an aunt.

 Chapter 472

    "Auntie, you go first, I''ll deal with them." Ouyang haoqian''s evil smile, his father''s arrogance and self-confidence.


    "Well! Are you sure? " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, swallowing, feeling some unbelievable.


    Ouyang haoqian nodded, "of course."


    Just this, listen to feel some empty, because the other side is too tall?


    That''s why he felt a little timid.


    Although he said that he was sure, Huangfu Ningxue still had a trace of doubt in her heart and didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    As the kidnapper was about to reach out to catch Huangfu Ningxue, the little guy had to jump. With the help of his toes, he gently touched the column on one side, and then jumped in the air, kicking his leg at the other side.


    It can be seen that he didn''t learn Taekwondo in vain. Unfortunately, he is still young and lacks strength, and the effect is not satisfactory.


    But even so, she was stunned by Huang Fu Ning Xue''s eyes, because she never knew that a child of several years old could have such attainments, so she opened her eyes and was shocked in the same place, forgetting to hide and escape.


    Ouyang haoqian see this, had to reach into his small backpack, some difficult to touch out something, even see clearly time is not, then threw to the other side.


    But soon, he couldn''t bear to look directly at his eyes, because the things he threw not only burst each other''s clothes, but also affected the nearby Huangfu Ningxue.


    Fortunately, it''s just blackened. The clothes are still good.


    But even so, he couldn''t bear to look directly, so he covered his eyes subconsciously.


    But Huangfu Ningxue didn''t feel this. After seeing the other party''s clothes being blown up in a flash, he turned quickly to show that he didn''t see them.


    "Aunt, this way, hurry up." Xiao haoqian took her hand and ran out, because if you don''t hurry up, once you wait for the other party to react, it will be another trouble.


    His idea is very much the same as his mother''s. anyway, it''s the right thing to blow up if you can''t win and run after blowing up.


    No way, who let him be compassionate, the things he made are not too powerful, only to ease the immediate crisis.


    In a word, the gadgets he carries on his back can only play the role of trickery. After all, things that are too dangerous are subject to legal restrictions and are not suitable for carrying.


    "This way." Rain to the end, to the wing, and he is to help two people out of danger.


    "Uncle Yu, why are you so slow?" Xiao haoqian while running, while panting to complain.


    "The other party is not lethal type, if you try, it may have been abandoned by them." Rain did not angry stare at him, unauthorized action, he has not train him? He is good, on the contrary, he is training himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang haoqian was speechless for a while, because if he changed into himself, he really didn''t have that ability.


    So, in this case, shut up is the best choice.


    "That man, are we not waiting?" As soon as Huang Fu Ning Xue spoke, she showed her white teeth. When she matched her black face, it was very strange and abrupt.


    Therefore, the rain can not help but shallow hook up the corner of the mouth, feeling that the smile can no longer be hidden.


    But still responded to her, "don''t wait for him, that guy is very powerful."


    Guwu, in this era, the feeling no longer exists. If you have not witnessed it with your own eyes, I believe no one will believe that it will still appear in the modern world.


    "Auntie, you''d better stop talking." Xiao haoqian''s face, a burst of red, it is just suppress smile.


    "Why?" Huangfu Ningxue asked while running. He didn''t pay attention when he settled down and almost fell into a dog''s excrement.


    "There''s no reason. You don''t talk anyway." Otherwise, he would really laugh.


    Huangfu Ning snow although feel a face of blankness, but still lovely nodded, "good."


    After that, grin.


    This, small Qian Qian directly out of control, burst out laughing.


    Rain is relatively better, although there is laughter, but there is no out of control laughter.


    But even so, they are too casual. You know, they are on the run now. Is it really good that they don''t pay attention to their opponents?


    So when they were stopped by a group of people on their way, they began to look grim.


    "No! Are we in a den of thieves? Why so many people. " Ouyang haoqian a face of amazement, but even so, also still in danger.


    "Huangfu went out of his way to raise a large group of mercenaries to work for him, so these people have not reached half of the number." Rain frowned, because he had no confidence, can put each other down."No! Does that mean we can''t run away today? " Ouyang haoqian''s face was angry. He had known that, so he brought tiannu Sanhua or something.


    Those things, enough for these people to eat a pot.


    "If there were no reinforcements, that would be true." Yu knows that the reason why the other party came so fast must be because he cracked their security system.


    "Wow! I''m tired now." Ouyang haoqian pulled the corner of his mouth and tut tut twice.


    Knowing the great danger, but fearless, such psychological quality, not to mention a child, even adults, are difficult to have.


    But Ouyang haoqian is one of the exceptions. Such a child''s calmness will surely lay an indelible foundation for his future life.


    "Boy, once I start fighting, just take your aunt and run. Don''t worry about me, you know?" The rain is commanding and scanning each other''s numbers. He is one to five. If he is an ordinary bodyguard, he only needs two minutes, but it''s hard to say when he is faced with well-trained mercenaries.


    "We can''t do that. We are comrades in arms on the same rope. How can we leave you and run for your life?" Ouyang haoqian special handout gas, but, rain does not need his righteousness on the right.


    "Don''t hurt me, let you run, so I can get out of trouble alone, but if I have to take care of you, it''s hard to say." Rain relying on the other party can not understand Chinese, unbridled with Ouyang haoqian chat about their escape plan.


    This alternative way of talking, if the other party can understand, it is estimated that they want to be crushed, too arrogant, isn''t it?


    "All right! But don''t go around saying that I''m not righteous. " Ouyang haoqian reluctantly agreed, the other side is eyeing them, but they are good, like in their own territory so reckless.


    It''s really making one''s teeth tremble with anger.

 Chapter 473

    "Get out of here now!" Rain frown up sword eyebrow, Mou Guang Fei a cold, coldly stare at him one eye


    "Uncle Yu, come on, and here you are." Said, the hands of things, stuffed into his hands, "tell you, do not win on the run, there is no shame."


    isn''t that humiliating? The rain is very different


    on the other hand, they have been angered by their arrogance and started to fight directly


    there''s no shame in the life-saving life of running away. It''s the so-called "keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood, self-respect and so on". You have to do what you can. There''s no life left. It''s useless to have self-respect


    "Qian Qian, are you sure we want to get out of here?" Huangfu Ningxue looks at the dog hole in front of her suspiciously, but don''t tell her that he just got in from here


    er! Forget it. You don''t seem to get through it Little guy''s serious expression, some big head scratched his head, how could he forget this


    "go through the gate and hurry." Rain while entangled with the mercenaries, while shouting


    "Oh! I see Ouyang haoqian immediately reaction come over, take Huangfu Ning snow, then run to the opposite direction


    although she has short legs, she can run very fast


    it''s just pity for Huang Fu Ning Xue, who is trotting behind him with his high-heeled shoes


    well! This boy friend is not considerate enough


    but just for his small sake, I''ll bear it. If you''re an adult, you just focus on running ahead and don''t break up. Do you want to keep it for the new year


    No, I can''t see anything with a black face, so where can I lose my face


    "Auntie, come here quickly." Then he reached into his backpack


    such an action makes the two people who are gradually approaching feel alert to him


    after all, their companions are people who have suffered a lot from this little guy


    "Oh!" Huangfu speeds up his pace and runs to Ouyang haoqian


    "where is the meteor shower! I want to see it, too. " Worthy of being a girl, she always pursues romantic things


    as far as she is concerned, if we look at the meteor shower, we may not know what kind of damage she will be


    "no, I can''t!" Huangfu Ningxue looks at him pitifully, but he has some element of coquetry


    ouch! This picture should not be too beautiful


    "unless you want to be worse than now." Ouyang haoqian brow pick, not angry stare at her


    this little temperament is not good. You must be patient with your girlfriend, but you can''t show half a silk of disgust. Otherwise, you should be careful that she breaks up with you


    "what''s the matter with me now?" Huang Fu Ning Xue Si had no idea what virtue she was now, otherwise she would have to scream


    "but I ran away as an adult. Are you sure it''s appropriate to leave a child here?" Huangfu Ningxue wants to escape, but also worries that Ouyang haoqian can''t make sure of each other


    moreover, her words sound familiar. Isn''t that what Ouyang haoqian just said to Yu


    "not appropriate, but I don''t want to be involved by you." Ouyang haoqian''s cool way, sure enough, warm man or something, it''s just a legend, just experienced a ordeal, it''s already known


    it''s not that she doesn''t worry about her little nephew, but after seeing his strength, she knows very well that if she doesn''t obey his arrangement, it will really drag him down


    so smart people don''t stay any longer< However, Ouyang haoqian also took the opportunity to throw out his own things<


    the subconscious action of the other party is to lie on the ground, but it may be ok if they don''t lie on the ground. After lying on the ground, they are splashed by the explosion sparks, not to mention the skin. Even their hair is curled up and smoky together.It''s like I just ran out of the fire. I''m very happy.


    Ouyang haoqian see this, the corner of his mouth fiercely pulled, this effect, how with his expected difference so much ah?


    But now is not the time to lament these, but to run quickly is the best choice.


    So, as soon as he saw that the other side was in a state of being forced, he ran out with short legs and yelled as he ran.


    "Auntie, get in the car first."


    Get in the car?


    Which bus should I take?


    Huangfu Ning Xue''s face is muddled. The premise is that even if she knows which car it is, she has to have a key to open the door!


    "Which one!" Look around in a panic.


    Just saw, a car stopped, also don''t go to see who the other party is, then directly ran past, open the door to sit in.


    "Aunt, it''s not that one." Ouyang haoqian a face hate iron not into steel, think, she this is direct to wolf nest inside to send?


    If that is the case, he will not be able to save her again, because at this moment, there is basically no more of the gadgets he brought.


    But unexpectedly, the window fell down at this time, and then Mu Zixuan appeared with a handsome face.


    "Qian Qian, get on the bus." What is called timely rain, Mu Zixuan''s sudden appearance, the feeling is.


    "Well, but uncle, you have to beat them down first!" Ouyang haoqian''s face is full of bitterness. The two of them are already behind him. No matter how fast he runs, he can''t be faster than other people''s long legs!


    "You''re in trouble." Mu Zixuan said to get out of the car and strode toward him.


    Ouyang haoqian mouth a pull, where his trouble, he wants to so dislike him.


    "Uncle, you''re just like a policeman, picking time." Ouyang haoqian couldn''t help complaining.


    "How to say it." Mu Zixuan cold raises eyebrow, Mou Guang ponders to scan in front of those two modelling strange person.


    "They all like to come out when it''s over. It''s a good time." Ouyang haoqian said, has a flash, hiding behind him.


    First of all, this is not advice, but in the face of danger.


    Just two mercenaries. Mu Zixuan doesn''t pay attention to them. After all, he used to be a king of soldiers, so they don''t pose any threat to him at all.


    "You go to the car first." Mu Zixuan side said, side of the cufflinks, and then the shirt sleeves, to roll up the volume, ready to fight.


    "Well, uncle, come on!" Ouyang haoqian this, some of the fart, but obediently to his car parked there.


    I just don''t know if Huangfu Ningxue is OK now. This confused personality needs to be well.


    This time it happens to be mu Zixuan''s car, next time it may not be so lucky.

 Chapter 474

    Although Mu Zixuan had a confident expression on his face, he still didn''t dare to belittle the enemy. Therefore, the enemy didn''t move, he moved first.


    The so-called "first strike" should be such an effect!


    Master moves, a hand will know if there is, so, when the fist with each other''s on, Mu Zixuan can''t help but pick the next eyebrow.


    Good strength, a good opponent.


    Unfortunately, he is hostile. Otherwise, he would like to include such talents.


    At the beginning, the other side didn''t pay much attention to Mu Zixuan, but after the fight, they found that the other side''s skill was not under them. Therefore, they even mentioned the spirit of 120000. Unfortunately, their appearance at this time seemed to be a little disobedient.


    "Uncle, hurry up! It''s just two people. How much time do you have to spend? " Ouyang haoqian in the car, anxiously urged up.


    "Shh! Qian Qian, don''t disturb brother mu. " Huangfu Ning Xue stretched out her hand and made him whisper.


    She didn''t make a sound. Fortunately, as soon as she made a sound, Ouyang haoqian thought about her getting on the bus.


    "Not you? Why didn''t you just see it clearly and get on the bus This tone is a reprimand right, just a little guy, do you have the intention to destroy it!


    "But it turns out that I''m not wrong either!" Huangfu Ning snow argued, just won''t admit, he just because of panic, this just got on Mu Zixuan''s car.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Ouyang haoqian was in danger. He felt that his temperament and style were very similar to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    It is worthy of father and son, even if the appearance is not very similar, charm or something, but also to assimilate nine times out of ten.


    "Don''t you mean to protect me? Why are you still killing me? " Huangfu Ningxue also knows that she is wrong, but it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to be scolded by her little nephew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang haoqian had nothing to say. Yes, he did say that. So, as a little man, he must have a responsibility. He can''t break his promise.


    At the same time, Mu Zixuan didn''t know when he had subdued the two men and got on the car quickly.


    Even without enough time to fasten the seat belt, the car had already been started up in a hurry, worried that more bandits would run out of it.


    "Uncle, don''t we wait for uncle Yu to see them?" Ouyang haoqian see this, twist the body to look back.


    "What are they doing? We don''t have to wait. " Mu Zixuan while driving, while the free hand to buckle the seat belt.


    "Yes, but how do you know we''re here?" The little guy asked suspiciously. At the same time, he was a little happy, because he rescued his aunt with his own strength.


    Of course, it''s not due to him alone. During the period, he got everyone''s cooperation, but even so, he was very proud.


    "The rain sent me a message." Mu Zixuan indifferent response, and then a dozen steering wheel, then on the main road.


    "So it is. What about my dad? Is he awake The little guy is really a worried master. After worrying about this, he has to worry about that.


    "I haven''t had time to go back to the hospital, but no news is good news, so don''t worry!" Mu Zixuan said, looking at him through the rearview mirror, and then looking at the person sitting next to him by the way, almost did not frighten him, the car followed the virtual shake, and then asked: "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah! What do you mean Huangfu''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    "Your face, black as that, is it serious?" Muzixuan''s mouth, the shallow smile.


    "Well! Is it dark? " Then he leaned forward to see Qingjin''s face in the rear mirror.


    This does not look at the feeling is good, after a look, the instantaneous whole person for it''s muddled up.


    The strength of the performance of who I am, where I am the sitcom.


    "I, that, how could I be like this!" Said, quickly reached for a napkin, and then vigorously wipe up.


    However, if she doesn''t wipe it, she will look better. Once wiped, her whole face will be pasted. It can be said that she is in a colorful state.


    "It should have been harmed by one of Qian Qian''s failed experiments." Mu Zixuan knows the tunnel very well and feels that he is very good at it.


    "I reminded her to stay away, who knows..." For this, Ouyang haoqian is also very helpless, at that time the situation was urgent, he had to make such a bad policy.


    "Are you sure you didn''t throw it away to remind me?" Huangfu Ningxue was even more at a loss, because she felt that her thinking was in a state of confusion.


    I can''t help it. She was kidnapped by bad people, and then chased. But she experienced a series of fright, and she really couldn''t react.


    "Oh! All the same, hurry back to the hospital! " Ouyang haoqian waved his hand because he was guilty."Yes, brother mu, hurry to the hospital! I want to see my elder brother and sister-in-law earlier. " As soon as Huangfu Ningxue heard this, she began to worry again.


    Mu Zixuan did not speak, just subconsciously accelerated the accelerator, galloping to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Huangfu was in a state of collapse. The society had already learned that Huangfu Ningxue had been successfully rescued. So, with an angry hand, it swept all the things on the bedside table to the ground.


    "Again, who saved Cher?" Huangfu''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at dean who was reporting news to him.


    "That''s the kid, Ouyang haoqian." Dean said, subconsciously back two steps, for fear that the other party will easily pick up the things hanging liquid bottle, to his body.


    Huangfu didn''t copy the things beside him, but strode forward and grabbed Dean''s collar.


    "You don''t want to do it. You dare to deceive me. Ouyang haoqian is just a child of several years old. How can he rescue people under heavy encirclement?" Huangfu poured out his strength as he spoke.


    "Cough! Master, I really didn''t cheat you. Although he didn''t save Miss Cher by herself, he played an important role Dean said, he wanted to reach out to break each other''s fingers, it''s because he''s strangling his neck, some of the breathing is not smooth.


    "Ha ha! You really want to convince me by saying something bad. Do you really think I''ve been listening to you all these years and I''m not clear headed? " Huangfu didn''t know whether he was angry or not. Even the most trusted people around him began to have doubts.


    "I don''t have it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the bodyguards and mercenaries of the villa. There are all kinds of strange things on the child. Although it''s not lethal, it can break people down." Dean said and wiped his sweat secretly. He felt that today''s Huangfu was out of town, and he was a little impatient.


    "So, have you found out what I asked you to do?" Huangfu''s words suddenly jumped to another level.


    "The answer is in the pipeline, and it should be in our hands soon, but I think it''s a matter of ten to ten." Dean felt that if Ouyang haoqian was not the seed of Huangfu Shaoqing, a smart man like him would never raise a son for others.


    So that is to say, Ouyang haoqian is very likely to be the son of Huangfu Shaoqing. Now, we just wait for the final result.

 Chapter 475

    "If it is true, it is bound to be uprooted." Huangfu''s ruthless way of thinking was not an ordinary pervert. He was bloodthirsty.


    "But there seem to be a lot of strange people around him. He feels that it''s difficult to get close to the child. What''s more, he is not an easy master." Dean expressed his own opinion, and felt that some of his masters were too eager for success.


    "Think of a way for me. I support you to solve the problem for me, not all kinds of shirking." Huangfu said, shaking him away, and fighting with anger.


    Dean fell to the ground, then quickly got up, prostrate on the ground, "yes, I''ll arrange it right away."


    With that, he ran out, fearing that he would lose his life if he slowed down half a step.


    As soon as his front foot left, Huangfu junche''s back foot came in.


    The first thing to see Huangfu''s downfall was to step forward quickly and grasp his collar.


    "I heard you caught Cher, didn''t you?" Huangfu junche is indifferent and cold-blooded to everyone. He has no family affection, but he loves Huangfu Ningxue very much.


    "So what." Huangfu''s eyebrows were picked up and he didn''t dare to do anything to himself.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the next second, the corner of his mouth was waved by the opponent.


    "No, it''s just a few teeth." Huangfu junche finished, and once again he made a fist.


    I don''t care if he''s my cousin. I''ll fight first.


    This shows how much he loves Huangfu Ning Xue.


    "Are you crazy? Even I dare to fight you." Huangfu poured out a roar, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    The bodyguards outside the gate heard the news, and all of them ran in, and instantly subdued Huangfu junche.


    But he didn''t dare to beat him. He just pulled him hard and didn''t give him another chance to fight against Huangfu.


    "Let go of me, you bastards." Huangfu junche kept struggling and swearing, which was not in line with his usual gentle image.


    Huangfu strode forward and directly waved back, "this is the price you don''t respect your elders."


    "Xueer, she''s just a weak woman. No matter how we fight, don''t be innocent." Huangfu junche didn''t resent being beaten, but disdained the collateral damage.


    "Oh! What, are you a villain? Are you going to be kind? Don''t forget that you have done a lot of bad things. " Huangfu Qingcheng said, he patted Huangfu junche''s face and looked at him sarcastically.


    "I admit that, but I hope you don''t do it to women and children." The only requirement of Huangfu junche was this.


    But it is obvious that Huangfu would not listen to him.


    So, after listening to what he said, he burst out laughing.


    "Huangfu junche, do you know why you are inferior to Huangfu Shaoqing everywhere? That''s because your brain never turns as fast as he does. "


    "And you are not much better than me." Huang Fu Jun Che sneered coldly, feeling that he seemed to know something.


    "What do you mean by that?" Huangfu said and squeezed his jaw.


    It''s just this action, isn''t it the standard action of the overbearing president to the female leader? How did you get to him and use it against a man?


    This picture should not be too hot.


    "Aren''t you very clever? Don''t you know how to design everywhere? In this case, take a good look at how others designed you! " Huangfu junche said and laughed. He didn''t know what he had found in a short time.


    Huangfu slapped him directly, and then said angrily, "shut the hell up. Don''t be alarmist."


    "You''ll soon know if it''s alarmist, but I''ll wait to see your joke." "Huang Fu Jun Che says to rush to pull his bodyguard to roar a voice," let go, I want to leave. "


    But the bodyguard didn''t listen to him. Instead, he turned and looked at Huangfu.


    After getting his nod permission, he released Huangfu junche.


    "I let you go today for the sake of cooperation before, but next time, don''t fall into my hands again." Now that Huangfu has fallen in love with the city, he is openly against the whole Luofu family. After all, things have come to such a stage that there is nothing to hide.


    Huangfu junche sneered, "you''d better pray, don''t die too miserably, as for me, don''t bother you."


    "That''s a beautiful thing to say. Unfortunately, you will soon know who is the one who laughs last." Huangfu Qingcheng feels very confident about his series of plans. Therefore, even if he always fails at present, he still believes that his plan is perfect.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it won''t be you." Huangfu junche laughed and walked out of the ward."Damn it." Huangfu was so angry that he began to throw things about again.


    Temper, is not generally bad, feeling, less strategists that kind of calm and calm.


    As far as businessmen are concerned, the most taboo should be impetuous!


    Because that would make you lose your accurate judgment, but it''s obvious that Huangfu made this taboo when he fell in love with the city.


    Huangfu junche left the ward of Huangfu Qingcheng, then ran to the ward of Huangfu Shaoqing. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Mu Zixuan and his party who came back from the outside.


    "Hello, uncle." Ouyang haoqian''s mouth is still so sweet.


    "Well!" Huangfu junche answered softly, but his eyes were looking at Huangfu Ningxue, and then he asked uncertainly, "are you Xueer?"


    "Brother, Wuwu..." As soon as Huangfu Ningxue saw Huangfu junche, she hugged him and rubbed her black face against each other''s clothes.


    "Didn''t you say that you were captured by my cousin''s people? What''s going on now. " Huangfu junche didn''t push her away because she was all black. It was no doubt that he really loved her.


    "Mm-hmm! It was Qian Qian who saved me. " Huangfu Ningxue was in a tight mood all the way. Now he could not help crying.


    You know, that kind of people before the strong, with see the family when the kind of moving sad, always can be a good contrast.


    "Qian Qian?" Huangfu Jun Che''s eyes, do not believe to see to Ouyang haoqian.


    "Well! I''m just involved. I''m not alone. " Ouyang haoqian hastened to explain that in today''s situation, if there is no other people''s help, it is estimated that he will become a turtle in other people''s urn now.


    "Let''s go back to the ward first! Xueer needs to be cleaned. Huangfu junche, go find a suit for her and change it! " Because the little guy said that Huangfu junche could be saved, so mu Zixuan''s attitude towards him was much better, and he was no longer as indifferent as he was at the beginning.


    "I''ll have it sent right away." Said, has taken out the phone, quickly dial a group of numbers in the past.


    Listening to the content of what he talked to people, I felt that it was not like being sent by the castle people, but rather like calling a brand counter.


    But no one cares about this, because they are most concerned about the situation of Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er.


    To my surprise, as soon as I got back to the ward, I saw that there was only Huangfu Shaoqing lying in the luxurious VIP ward, and I didn''t know when to add an extra bed.


    "What''s the situation?" Mu Zixuan asked first.

 Chapter 476

    "Just now, the quack said that Mo''er''s condition has improved. If there is no accident, he will be able to transfer to the ordinary ward tonight. Therefore, in order to facilitate care, he asked the hospital to add a sickbed here." Leng Xize took a look at them, and then when his eyes came into contact with Huangfu Ningxue, he couldn''t help smoking.


    Think, she this virtue comes out to frighten people, really not afraid of being beaten?


    "Really? My mommy is really OK. " After listening, the little guy jumped up, some of them were over excited.


    "That''s what the quack said. As for the details, I know a fart, and you, son of a bitch, also said that you would stay here, shit. I woke up and found that I didn''t even have a personal shadow." Leng Xize complains and stares at Ouyang haoqian with her eyes. She feels angry.


    "I''m going to save my aunt, aren''t I?" Ouyang haoqian a face of grievance, he that is because of the sudden situation, just had to leave, not to say go out to play.


    "So that is to say, she has become like this, which has your indelible credit in it?" Leng Xize looked at him in disbelief. Why didn''t he do anything himself?


    "Well! I didn''t mean to Ouyang haoqian blushed for a while, but he felt that no one could avoid mistakes, so


    "Tut Tut, I can''t bear to look directly at you." Leng Xize shook his head and said he didn''t dare to compliment him.


    And Huangfu Ningxue is not interested in his teasing at all. At this moment, he has stridden to Huangfu Shaoqing''s side, and his eyes are red looking at him in his dying state.


    Just want to reach out to touch him, but Ouyang haoqian to stop.


    "Auntie, you''d better wash first!" Ouyang haoqian''s hand clings to Huangfu''s hand, and his face is full of disgust.


    "Oh! Some of them are dirty, aren''t they? " Said, very no image of the hand to his clothes rubbed.


    It''s just that she doesn''t feel better. After rubbing, her hands are even darker. She can''t bear to look directly at her.


    "Well! It''s not a normal level. " Although it''s a masterpiece of his own, I feel that this little guy doesn''t have half a silk of guilt.


    Is it true that men are all pig hooves? Regardless of age.


    Otherwise, how can you forget your promise so soon?


    "Where is Qing Chen?" Mu Zixuan is very calm to ask, feeling, and not so emotional fluctuations too much, is the only one to keep calm.


    "What are you looking for?" Leng Xize asked about the unknown situation.


    "Of course, I asked him about Mo''er''s news. Don''t you know it all at once?" Mu Zixuan said, a cold eye make complaints about him.


    "That''s because he didn''t tell me at all, so it''s normal to ask three questions." Leng Xize retorts that it is his ability.


    Mu Zixuan sneered coldly, "it''s not because you''re too unreliable, so he won''t tell you the details." Mu Zixuan really is, find the opportunity to accept people, can really have his.


    "I''ll go. If you don''t hurt me, I''ll die!" Leng Xize turned his lips in disgust. After that, he looked at Huangfu junche who was looking at the door and asked: "that man, what''s the matter now?"


    Mu Zixuan heard him say, this just remember, there is a Huangfu Jun Che in it?


    So, turning around and looking at the past, "if you want to come in, come in! Anyway, Shaoqing''s state is like this now, and I''m not afraid to let you know. "


    "Thank you After getting permission, Huangfu junche couldn''t help saying thank you.


    "Damn, you are not! I forget how he treats Shaoqing. Now I dare to let him in. " Leng Xize doesn''t agree with Mu Zixuan''s decision. He thinks that the other party is a restless and kind-hearted guy, so he should stay away.


    "With so many of us, can''t we guard against him alone?" Mu Zixuan frowned. In fact, he had his own consideration. He just wanted to test Huangfu junche.


    "It can be prevented, but am I not just in case?" Leng Xize stares back. Although he has just had a rest, it''s still obvious that he has dark circles under his eyes.


    "Uncle Xize, there are always times when people do something wrong, so it''s very difficult to correct it if we know what''s wrong. Therefore, we also believe that it''s good for uncle to do it once." Ouyang haoqian knew that this man had tried every means to harm his father, but he also knew that even then, his father didn''t want to really hurt him, so he was willing to be the bridge between them.


    "You love to believe in yourself, don''t believe it. Anyway, I have no feelings for him." Leng Xize said, and his eyes fell coldly on Huangfu junche.


    Huangfu junche''s cheek, slightly hot and dry, probably feel embarrassed!


    But still nodded to Leng Xize, "I''m just looking at Shaoqing''s situation."


    "After seeing it? Do you want to launch the nth wave attack on him again? " Leng Xize said sarcastically, don''t tell him that he is ill bred and impolite. He absolutely doesn''t want to have this thing in front of him.Huangfu junche can''t refute this, because since he was a child, his father instilled countless ideas in him, that is, the position of president of Yaguang group is his.


    Therefore, over the years, he has been scheming and cooperating with his father, even more ruthless than his father.


    As for the consequences, he did not think about it once, but when he saw Huangfu Shaoqing lying on the hospital bed, his heart was in an uncomfortable state, feeling a little inexplicable.


    After all, he has been looking forward to the other party''s death, but once it comes true, his heart will still be slightly tight, not painful, but the absolute chest tightness is right.


    "What, nothing to say?" Leng Xize''s tone was a bit aggressive, and Mu Zixuan didn''t stop it. Maybe it was because Leng Xize just asked what he wanted to say in his heart!


    "I feel sorry for what I have done, but I have no regrets. As a man, it''s normal to be ambitious." Huangfu junche felt that no matter who lived in his own situation, he would have some ideas, so he was not alone.


    "Ambition? ha-ha! You are the first one to make your ambition so fresh and refined. " Leng Xize now wanted to knock down the opponent with one punch, but he let it go because his face was swollen.


    Huangfu junche''s face changed, but he still wanted to explain for himself.


    "Have you never had ambition?" With that, his eyes went straight to Leng Xize.


    "Yes, but it will be done in a proper way. Unlike you, you take life as your own stepping stone, and that person is still your own cousin." Although Leng Xize said that he couldn''t resist Mu Zixuan, he felt that he was very handy when dealing with a Huangfu junche.


    Huangfu junche was speechless, so he lowered his eyes in silence and felt that when he came in, he was looking for abuse. He couldn''t get any benefit at all.


    "Isn''t this the way of the world? To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. " His father was talking to him every day before, so he didn''t dare to forget or neglect.


    "Originally, you always take your cousin as an enemy. No wonder you are so gloomy." Leng Xize said, turning to see Huangfu Shaoqing, such a cousin, such a family, should feel very tired! Because he just listened, he was so angry that he couldn''t do it, not to mention his personal experience.

 Chapter 477

    "Uncle sizer, all right!" Ouyang haoqian stop, feel the other side now, has been very embarrassed, and then continue, the scene will be very much.


    "Well, I haven''t scolded enough." Today, Leng Xize seems to be addicted to people. That''s why he talks so much.


    "Yes." Mu Zixuan in the voice, although said that he did not like to see each other, but because haoqian said that the other side can also save, so he is willing to give him a chance.


    Leng Xize''s face sank, and then he left the stall directly.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to say it! Just the two of you are good people. " Leng Xize said that he went out directly, which could not change the fact. He could only be out of sight.


    "Is he taking gunpowder?" Mu Zixuan frowned and asked, feeling that Leng Xize''s mood today is not good.


    "He was angry with us." Ouyang haoqian''s face was calm. Then he looked up at Huangfu junche and said, "uncle, my father, he must die?"


    "Eh!" Huangfu junche was questioned by him, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Or, is there something in the way of his existence?" The little guy continued to ask questions, seemingly mild, but with aggressive elements.


    Huangfu Jun Chui pursed his lips, and then said indifferently: "I hope you don''t have a brother fight in the future."


    "That''s OK. If the other party really wants it, I''ll give it to him." Ouyang haoqian didn''t pay much attention to money.


    This is quite different from Ouyang Mo''er.


    "But not everyone thinks so. For example, Shaoqing has never thought of letting me be my elder brother." Huangfu junche''s words were filled with resentment.


    "But you didn''t tell him that you wanted to take this seat, did you? If you tell him, I think my father will let you, but now, if you fight with him in this way, he will not give up Little people are always surprised by what they say. Such a child feels that he has left the category of his age and entered the ranks of adults.


    Huangfu junche was a little at a loss. Could things really be like this?


    If at the beginning, I personally explained to Huangfu Shaoqing that he wanted to take his position, he would really sell it unconditionally as the little guy said.


    This is what he has not assumed, and what he does not dare to try. That''s why he has developed things like this.


    "That''s just your idea. In my opinion, even if I say it, he won''t help me." Huangfu junche shook his head and refused to be brainwashed by his words.


    "Really not? Look at his attitude towards uncle Dongyu. It shows that he is not so infatuated with Yaguang as you think Ouyang haoqian believes that his father is the kind of person who doesn''t like to live by relying on his family business. Compared with those, he feels that he wants to build it himself. Isn''t it the best proof to look at globegroup international?


    Huangfu junche chuckled, "that''s because he already has globegroup, and the shareholders of Yaguang have more and more prejudice on him, so they have to let Dongyu take over."


    "No, you''re wrong again. You''ve made all the unrealistic prejudices about him. As far as I know, he had the intention to let go of Yaguang long ago." This time, the person who answered was Mu Zixuan. He knew that it was hard for the other party to believe such a fact, but different people had different opinions on this matter. Therefore, it was really hard to force the real things into the other party''s head.


    "What are you talking about! The expression is so grim. " At this moment, Huangfu had washed his face and hands, but his clothes were still black.


    "It''s nothing, aunt. You can see people at last." Ouyang haoqian said with a grin, feeling that he didn''t want to let her know something bad. After all, the feeling between her and Huangfu junche was not bad.


    "I can see people all the time. Even if I''m hacked, it''s beautiful." Huang Fu Ning Xue''s cheeky words seemed very similar to someone, but he suddenly forgot who it was.


    Therefore, after listening to her fresh and refined remarks, all the people present showed a speechless expression, feeling that they were defeated by her self-confidence.


    "The clothes will be delivered soon. You can wait." Huang Fu Jun Che said, reached out to wipe the water on her face, so gentle doting, not like a fake.


    In other words, he would be a good elder brother if he didn''t fight for the position of president with Huangfu Shaoqing. It''s a pity that his father has instilled too many negative things into him these years, which leads to his present situation.


    "Well!" Huangfu Ning Xue smiles, some of them are careless.


    It''s just, does she really know nothing?


    The answer, of course, is No. in fact, she knows everything, but sometimes she can live happily by pretending to be deaf and dumb.Mu Zixuan''s eyes fall on Huangfu Ningxue. She feels that this girl is not as simple and ignorant as she seems on the surface, but she knows how to protect herself better than those.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this clever girl can generally please people with a shallow smile around her mouth.


    In the evening, Ouyang Mo''er was sent to the ordinary ward as Qin Qingchen said. The two people who were far away from each other were finally able to meet each other at a close distance.


    Unfortunately, both of them haven''t sobered up yet, so it makes people feel sad.


    "Mommy." Ouyang haoqian''s fleshy little hand was put in Ouyang Mo''er''s palm, and his eyes turned red.


    And Mu Zixuan is not much better than him. His younger sister, who was alive, is lying on the hospital bed lifeless, and no one can feel happy at all.


    "Sister in law, you should get better as soon as possible, otherwise, big brother will be easily taken away by other women." At this moment, Huangfu Ningxue had already put on her clean clothes and restored her appearance like a little princess.


    "Aunt, daddy is not like that." Ouyang haoqian reminds him, then turns around and looks at Huangfu Shaoqing on another bed.


    "Who knows, anyway, men like to think with their lower body, so once a bold and bold woman appears around him, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be killed." Huang Fu Ning Xue pouts her lips and feels that if Huang Fu Shaoqing and Ou Yang Mo''er quarrel in the future, she will definitely stand on Ou Yang Mo''er''s side.


    "Cough! Xueer, that wall is on fire. It''s not used that way. " Mu Zixuan a face of shame, how the world''s sister is a virtue, with a sister-in-law forget brother ah! Is she as like as two peas?

 Chapter 478

    "Isn''t it?" Huang Fu''s face was puzzled, and then he waved his hand, "Oh! It''s almost there. "


    people present are petrified in an instant


    finally understand, this woman! That''s an unreasonable master


    it feels like a nerve that has been strained for a long time has finally been released, and then it has lost its support


    "they''re all right, aren''t they?" Huangfu Dongyu looked up at all the people present


    "it seems that''s right." The person who answered him was Mu Zixuan


    the two people lying in the hospital bed were scanned with complicated eyes


    "isn''t it? What''s going on with the company? " Mu Zixuan wants to know how he works all day today


    such a situation was predicted by him early on. Therefore, in terms of mood, there are not many ups and downs


    "everything needs process, in short, come on!" Mu Zixuan knows that it''s a great leap for him to be a 9-to-5 office worker, psychologically or otherwise, when he seems to be a loafer


    "good." Huangfu Dongyu looked at Huangfu Shaoqing blankly. If he wanted to be the president of Yaguang, he would do well


    although he hates to be bound, if he really wants to leave, he has to give it away with a smile


    "as for the Tianchi project, you should also speed up the process. In addition, Huangfu will probably turn your goal to you, so you must be careful." Mu Zixuan thinks that the other side is close to the edge of metamorphosis. Therefore, similar people must take precautions


    "really? Then I have to deal with it well. I''ll take Xueer''s account away from him and calculate it together. " Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes start to look at the old man. Since he doesn''t care about his family, even his unarmed niece, he doesn''t need to talk to him anymore


    Mu Zixuan is worried about this. After all, not everyone has the strength of the dark evil and the phantom. Therefore, if he wants to compete with Huangfu, he must have the spirit of 120000 to avoid being calculated by him carelessly


    "I know, but I don''t have anything." Huangfu Dongyu said with a sneer


    "do you mean out of practice?" Mu Zixuan seems to know something about him


    "of course not. It is difficult for him to become the climate by himself." Huangfu Dongyu said with a firm face. He didn''t know what his trump card was


    Mu Zixuan suddenly looked at him in surprise, "what''s that?"


    "I''ll know by then. I''m in contact with him, but he''s a little arrogant, and I don''t think he will talk to me." Huangfu Dongyu said and smoothed his hair, a little embarrassed


    "it sounds like you can''t have too much hope." Mu Zixuan shook his head. For the undecided friendly forces, generally speaking, they should be classified into the category of the enemy


    "this is very similar to me. I love to talk big, but I will try my best to achieve it." Leng Xize''s complacent way is not ashamed but proud


    "you know you are not reliable!" Mu Zixuan glared at him, and felt that if it wasn''t for song bingning who was looking at him, the goods were still wandering among the flowers? How can we achieve such a good situation


    "what! It''s you who are not reliable. You know that Huangfu is determined to catch Xueer and let her succeed. " Leng Xize is very from the sneer at the way, did not feel that this kind of debunk his boss, what is wrong


    "you can do it. Why don''t you do it?" Mu Zixuan directly accepted back, not only that, but also his eyes were cold


    as the saying goes, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Therefore, when you are at a disadvantage, don''t try to be brave, lest you will come to a sad end


    "you know yourself a lot." Mu Zixuan smiles. Of course, he knows how insincere his words are. But it''s absolutely impossible for him to be honest. After all, his whole person is flaunting the word "slippery" to others


    "I was too lazy to argue with you." Leng Xize said and lay down on the sofa, while Huangfu Ningxue and Ouyang haoqian were hiding in the corner, not knowing what they were talking about in a low voice<


    "aunt, are you sure, that old man, he really has a second wife." Ouyang haoqian asked in a low voice, specially to lower the voice line, in order not to let other people listen."Why do I lie to you! So, let''s find someone with a better computer and send those photos to my aunt''s mailbox. " Huangfu Ning Xue smiles sweetly, giving people a sense of harmlessness.


    "But are you sure that man is really afraid of his wife?" Ouyang haoqian some hesitation, because he how to see that person, also don''t seem to be a hen pecked master.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "of course. Do you really think my cousin has the present scenery by himself! It depends on the strength of my aunt''s family. If he leaves this, he is nothing. "


    "Nonsense, doesn''t he have Qiao Huang?" Ouyang haoqian didn''t believe Huangfu''s words, so he wasn''t very interested.


    "So I say you are stupid! Although Qiao Huang is in charge of by his uncle, his legal representative is not his uncle, but his aunt. In other words, the company was built by his aunt at the beginning. " Huangfu Ning Snow said hard knock under Ouyang haoqian''s head, is pro aunt right, this start, but not with ambiguity.


    "How do you know all this?" Ouyang haoqian looks at her in surprise and thinks the sky is incredible.


    "It''s very simple! I have a good time with my aunt, so it''s easy to know what I want to know. However, my aunt doesn''t seem to be in charge of things, so I''m not very clear about what my cousin has done. " Huangfu Ningxue hesitated and thought, is it really right to expose a woman''s apparent happiness?


    You know, she is good to herself, so her husband''s mistakes should not be counted on her.


    "Tell her face to face! He said that the old man raised other women outside Ouyang haoqian said, not angry stare at her one eye, just send a few photos, want what computer master ah!


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head. "That''s not good. Once I let my aunt know, I''ve already learned all this, and I keep it from her, she will be very disappointed with me."


    "Alas! You women are in trouble Ouyang haoqian said helplessly shaking his head, feeling very tired of women in general.


    "Don''t forget, your mommy is a woman, too." Huangfu Ning Xue pursed her lips and pointed out the prejudice in his words.


    "Sorry, you tell me first! Let your aunt know what kind of ending it would be if the old man raised a woman outside. " Ouyang haoqian''s interest in this is not too high, it may be because men do not like to take care of some family affairs.

 Chapter 479

    "Take back his rights, of course, and then go out the door!" Huang Fu Ning Xue said that she took it for granted, but she felt that her thought was a little simple


    after all, how could an old fox like Huangfu Qingcheng have not grasped the real power in his own hands for so many years


    "OK! Do you have a picture? I''ll try. " Ouyang haoqian was also very angry with Huangfu. Therefore, no matter whether it was useful or not, what should be done first


    "it''s necessary to have that I had! It''s just that I found it by accident, followed it up and photographed it. Isn''t it very powerful? " Huangfu Ning Snow said took out the mobile phone, began to quickly search up


    "you really have the potential to be a paparazzi." Ouyang haoqian said and shook his head, feeling that at that time, she had not been found by Huangfu, but it was too lucky, otherwise she might have been destroyed by the other party


    "what?" Huang Fu Ning Xue raised her head and asked a question that she didn''t hear very clearly


    "nothing, you go on." Ouyang haoqian pulled the corner of his mouth, such a silly aunt, can he return it


    therefore, the corners of the little guy''s mouth evoke a sly smile, which makes people feel uneasy and kind-hearted. In a word, it''s just a little scared


    "here! Yes, and the video. " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t notice his little nephew''s strange behavior, so he handed him his hand


    "Wow! It''s a beauty Ouyang haoqian''s first reaction when he saw the photo was an exclamation. After that, he turned his lips. "However, compared with my mommy, it''s still far away."


    "compared with me?" Huang Fu Ning Xue asked with a flattering face. It was only a few seconds. He had forgotten what their original intention was


    "let me see." Ouyang haoqian said, looking back and forth in Huangfu''s photos


    "will it take so long?" Huangfu Ningxue pouts her lips to protest. She is also pretty good! Is it serious that he is so hard to choose


    it''s obvious that Huang Fu Ning Xue will understand this


    "roll, roll." Huangfu Ning Snow said, nudged him, dare feeling is not too stupid, nerve understand the meaning of his words


    "do you know your aunt''s email?" Ouyang haoqian said, has turned on the side of the computer


    "I know! But what are you doing? It can''t be, you know computers Huangfu Ning Xue stares at him incredulously. It''s a big surprise for her to know Taekwondo or something. If she meets the computer or something again, how can she live


    "is that strange?" Ouyang Haoran dragged to see her one eye, feel her this facial expression, some of ignorant


    but he nodded honestly, "Well! It''s a little strange. "


    "give me your email number." Speaking, Ouyang haoqian has logged into the mailbox, the action is not generally fast


    "Oh! You really can! How it was done. " Huang Fu Ning Xue was worried and asked in surprise as she showed him her mailbox number, because at his age, she could only play and eat all day, but she didn''t learn anything else


    "as long as you are not stupid, you will understand." Ouyang haoqian this tone, that is want to go back


    as for being a boyfriend, I feel that he is already weighing the pros and cons


    "you two, what are you doing there? No dinner? " Cold West Ze can''t take Mu Zixuan to how, doesn''t mean can''t take these two little guys out


    "wait a minute, I''ll be right there." Ouyang haoqian said point under the send key, and then flurried began to receive the computer


    "that, can I not go?" Huangfu asked with a frown, feeling that he had not been freed from the shadow of kidnapping


    "it''s OK, let''s go together!" Mu Zixuan in the voice, the other side said nothing, they have felt her fear, have to say very good at observation


    "yes! Don''t be afraid, aunt. I''ll protect you. " The little guy said and patted his chest, with a strong sense of gender honor


    "I was told it was an accident." Ouyang haoqian frowned and thought, is this going to be his own black history


    in fact, his black history is really more than this one, so there is nothing to worry about adding one more


    "Well! By accident, pigs think the same way Leng Xize seems to like to tease Ouyang haoqian, so everything against him."Uncle Xize, would you like me to tell aunt bingning that when you saw a beautiful woman that day, did you whistle at others?" Ouyang haoqian is in a hurry, and he explodes Leng Xize''s boss


    "may I remind you? At the dining room. " Ouyang haoqian said kindly, hoping to remind the other party of something


    "I''ll go. I asked the waiter to bring me something! You''ll be seducing beautiful women. " Leng Xize rolled his eyes very speechless, and felt that he was trapped by the little guy


    "tell the waiter to whistle. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? That''s obviously tantalizing my sister. " Ouyang haoqian is not so easy to deal with, so once he is provoked, the consequences are very serious


    "my personality is just like that. What''s the matter?" Leng Xize is gnashing his teeth at Ouyang haoqian now. Fortunately, his wife is not around, otherwise he will jump into the Yellow River


    "shut up, I don''t want to offend you. I want to curse you like this." Leng Xize is not angry. He feels that he has given the dog all his favors before. This is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with it


    "it''s noisy." A subtle sound, suddenly sounded, I can''t stand it any more! I had to stop it


    as soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes turned to the hospital bed, and then they opened their eyes strangely


    "Daddy." The first person to react was Ouyang haoqian, who flew like a bird


    "big brother." As soon as Huangfu''s eyes were hot, his tears fell


    "where''s Mo''er?" Huang Fu Shao Qing asked unsteadily. The first person he cared about when he woke up was his wife


    feeling, there is a sense of being valued, warm heart, but also some astringent

 Chapter 480

    Everyone''s eyes, and consistent to his bedside to see, some of the desire to talk and stop.


    Maybe he felt something. Huangfu Shaoqing turned his head slowly.


    When he found out that the man he loved was lying on the hospital bed lifeless, his heart ached and his eyes moistened.


    After that, he wanted to struggle to get up, but because he just woke up and didn''t have any strength to support his body, he suddenly fell back to bed.


    "Be careful." Mu Zixuan strode forward and helped with care.


    "I''ll call the doctor." Huangfu Dongyu wept with joy, sniffing and wiping his eyes.


    However, Huangfu Shaoqing put all his thoughts on Ouyang Mo''er.


    "She, what''s the matter?" Voice line, with fear of shaking, may be his consciousness, still stay in her own wishful stare, so, some of the reaction can''t come over.


    "Nothing. She just woke up a little later than you." Mu Zixuan farfetched smile, if you can, he also want to know, his sister this is how, why not wake up.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips were shaking all the time. He felt that he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t control himself.


    "Daddy." Ouyang haoqian called again, feeling that he had been ignored.


    "Qian Qian." Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to reach out and touch him, but he was bound by a lot of medical equipment, which made him unable to do so.


    But the little guy was very considerate, and directly rubbed his face against his hand, so that he could touch himself.


    People''s eyes, when they saw the scene, were moved, and their eyes were moist.


    "Big brother." Huangfu''s tears, with this cry, just like broken beads, kept falling down.


    "Second brother." Huangfu Dongyu pursed his lips tightly. Although he said that there was a thin mist in his eyes, he didn''t lose his temper after all.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept over them one by one. Then, with his eyes closed, he fell into sleep again.


    "Doctor, doctor, come on." Huangfu Dongyu cried out in fear. He was worried that this was the reflection of the legend.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll see." Qin Qingchen pushed Huangfu Dongyu away and hung the stethoscope on his ear.


    On the other hand, Mu Zixuan directly embraces Ouyang haoqian, lest his existence hinder Qin Qingchen.


    "How''s it going?" Leng Xize is always like that. He is a little anxious.


    "No problem. Just now, he was only in a state of false awakening. After all, he was injured too much, so his body''s various skills recovered slowly. Therefore, he needs to rely on rest to supplement his body skills." Qin Qingchen said as he put away the stethoscope, all the signs showed a good response, and it was only a matter of time before he really woke up.


    "What about Mo''er? Look at Mo''er and see when she will wake up. " Leng Xize urged that the one he was most concerned about was Ouyang Mo''er, not Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But it''s also true that one is my sister and the other is my brother-in-law. Although they are all relatives, there are still essential differences.


    "Mo''er''s situation is a little complicated. In a short time, there are some difficulties." Although Qin Qingchen said that, she still went to check and found that her breathing was very stable. But it was because of this that her condition was not easy to say. There was not too much room for ups and downs. She felt like she wanted to sleep.


    "Uncle Qingchen, how long is the short time?" Ouyang haoqian asked anxiously, for the short time in his mouth, there is a certain fuzziness.


    "It could be two or three days, but it could also be two or three months, or a lifetime. In short, it''s hard to say." Qin Qingchen said, shaking his head, a dejected expression.


    "Then you should find a way quickly! Sigh, what a deep game to play here Leng Xize said in a hurry that some people could not accept the fact.


    Qin Qingchen turned his head and glared at him, "do you think I''m playing all day? Isn''t that what you''re trying to do? "


    "What are you doing to me! I have the ability to wake Mo''er up! " Leng Xize''s temperament has always been impatient, so he has to fight against anyone.


    "I don''t have the ability, you have to come!" Qin Qingchen is also angry. He thinks Mo''er is like this. He wants to see it!


    It was a miracle that they could be rescued.


    Leng Xize felt his nose in embarrassment and said bitterly, "if I have that ability, I need to be yelled by you quack here!"


    "Call me a quack again, and don''t come to me for anything in the future." Qin Qingchen''s words are threatening. How can he become a quack when he is an authority in the medical field?


    "When I didn''t say anything." Leng Xize covered his mouth for a moment, but mu Zixuan was calmer than them. He didn''t feel any psychological ups and downs.


    "You all go to dinner! I''m here to watch. " Mu Zixuan frowned. He didn''t know whether he thought they were too noisy or that he didn''t trust others. He had to look after them here."At this time, who can eat?" Leng Xize''s timid voice is full of disgust.


    "Then you are hungry! Dongyu, take them to dinner. " Mu Zixuan''s tone at this time has become severe, giving people a sense of irrefutable.


    Huangfu Dongyu, like Leng Xize, didn''t have any appetite, but mu Zixuan said so, but he listened to the other party''s arrangement.


    "Well, I''ll take them." Huangfu Dongyu took a look at the two people on the bed, and then said to Ouyang haoqian, "Qian Qian, let''s go. Let''s have dinner."


    "Oh Although the little guy was not willing to give up, he was still clever.


    Just, let what they didn''t think of is, just walked out of the ward just, then saw in that continuously linger Er LAN.


    "Why are you here?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t seem to be very friendly to ER LAN.


    "I''ve come to see Shaoqing. How is he? Is he awake?" As he said this, he cast his eyes on Ouyang haoqian. At the bottom of his heart, he crossed a trace of regret, thinking that if he and Shaoqing''s children were good, then


    "Don''t worry, miss Erlan. Please go back!" Huangfu Dongyu directly chased people out, but he didn''t show any respect at all.


    "I just want to see him. Can''t I?" Er LAN Xiu eyebrow light lock, beg of way.


    "Sister Erlan, you''d better go back first! My elder brother is really not suitable to visit now. " Huangfu Ning snow in the side voice, since already know Er LAN careful thinking, how can also let her go in to see his big brother.


    "Can''t you look at it from a distance?" Er LAN begged to ask, very clear know, these are each other to shirk the excuse, but not good direct way out.


    "After seeing it? Will there be further demands, such as touching it or something? " Ouyang haoqian sneered at him, and said to the point that although he was young, he could always defeat the enemy with one move.


    Erlan surprised to see him, lips trembled, but do not know how to refute, because her mind, is like this, so now, by a child on the spot to say, let her have a bit of consternation, for a moment, also forget, how to respond.

 Chapter 481

    "I..." Because in the heart has the shame, therefore, even said not smoothly.


    "You''d better go back first! This situation is really not suitable. " Huangfu Ning snow again exhort, may be because Er LAN has never done too much to her, so, to her attitude, still good.


    This is also the so-called planting melon to get melon, planting beans to get beans!


    "All right!" Erlan compromise, this is no way to do things, people do not let in, how can she do, can not say strong to it!


    "Thank you Huangfu Ningxue is a little sympathetic to ER LAN. She has a deep understanding of the feeling that she can''t love, but she doesn''t approve of her using such an extreme way to achieve her wish. She feels that the love she gets is not happy.


    Er LAN turns around and leaves, but does not give up one step three turns around, the feeling is waiting for the miracle or something.


    "Alas! My dad is really a pig''s hoof. " Ouyang haoqian suddenly sighed. He didn''t know what Huangfu Shaoqing would think after hearing this.


    "My brother is not a big pig''s hoof. When it comes to big pig''s hoof, someone should not be too vivid." Huangfu Ning Xue said, and his eyes had gone to Huangfu Dongyu.


    Isn''t it obvious that he is the big pig''s hoof?


    "No, Cher, it''s none of my business!" Huangfu Dongyu was not aggrieved. He felt that he could lay down his gun without making a sound.


    "Don''t forget, you''ve got a lot of women, and they''re all heavy taste types." Huangfu Ning Xue''s disdainful expression is his sister''s right.


    "It''s just a superficial image of me. I really have nothing to do with them." Huangfu Dongyu was sweating. He blamed himself. He had been doing it before. Now he knows the consequences!


    Huang Fu Ning Xue snorted coldly, "who knows! We don''t follow you 24 hours a day. "


    "So, do you think I''m a scum man?" Huangfu Dongyu was very helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Before I got married, I was considered a scum man." Leng Xize in the side voice, feeling that he has found a teammate.


    "But I don''t think so." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t stare at him. What a scum! His heart has never changed, only the woman.


    Think, then the bottom of my heart a acid, the mouth will feel a moment of bitter taste.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or not. I just like to see beautiful women." Leng Xize''s words are completely throwing stones at his feet.


    "Oh! Uncle Xize, you are finished. I must tell aunt bingning that you like to see beautiful women. " Ouyang haoqian is a nightmare of Leng Xize. He will be embarrassed when he catches the chance.


    "Get out of here. You''re in everything." Leng Xize directly turned a cold eye in the past, thinking about where he had offended him, so that he broke down his own platform one after another without any face.


    "Oh! You''d better hurry to eat! " Huangfu Ningxue felt that if they were allowed to connect with each other again, they would not only miss dinner time, but also sleep time.


    "I only know how to eat all day long. It''s no wonder I''ve got a round face." Huangfu Dongyu said, reaching out to pinch her face. The kind of hard work didn''t hurt at all.


    "It hurts." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and patted his hand.


    But at this time, she saw a person she didn''t want to see in such a way.


    That''s Xiao Yao.


    Heart, because of his appearance and followed by a pain of suffocation, the face also so instant white.


    The original playful Huangfu Dongyu stretched out his hand at this time and put her in his arms.


    "Oh! President Xiao, long time no see! " Huangfu Dongyu seemed to have a lot of opinions on Xiao Yao. It''s not hard to feel that from his tone.


    "How''s Shaoqing?" When Xiao Yao asked this, his eyes were dim and he swept over Huangfu Ningxue. A few days ago, he had been on a business trip abroad. When he returned home, he heard such bad news. Even before he came back home, he came directly from the airport.


    "Go in and see for yourself!" Huangfu Dongyu shrugged, but covered his face with his coat.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Yao said and glanced at Huangfu''s snow, but he could not see her face because she was blocked by Huangfu''s Dongyu.


    "Do you want to have dinner together?" Huangfu Dongyu expected that he would not go, so he invited him.


    What I didn''t expect is


    "Well, you can tell me where to go first. I''ll go in and have a look at Shaoqing, and then I''ll rush there." Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao agreed, which not only shocked Huangfu Dongyu, but also made Huangfu Ningxue who was hiding in his arms unbelievable.


    "Well! Are you serious? " Huangfu Dongyu asked uncertainly, in recent years, hasn''t he kept a distance with Xueer all the time? Now how suddenly close to the initiative.


    "Well!" Xiao Yao looked at Ouyang haoqian and asked, "is this Shaoqing''s son?"It seems that his information channel is quite well-informed, or that Huangfu Shaoqing had already told him the truth before the accident.


    "Hello, uncle." Ouyang haoqian was a very observant master. Although he did not know the identity of the other party, the fact that he knew he was the son of Huangfu Shaoqing showed that their relationship was very unusual.


    What''s more, his aunt''s performance after seeing him showed that he was the man she liked. As for why he was like this, I don''t know.


    "It''s so cute. These eyes are really like Shaoqing." Xiao Yao reached out and touched his head.


    "Thank you, uncle." Little guy''s mouth is particularly sweet, such a child, is the most likable.


    "Well, you go to dinner first! I''ll see you later. " Said, has gone to the ward.


    And Huangfu Ningxue also poked his head out of Huangfu Dongyu''s arms, but his feet were too weak to stand on him.


    If I remember correctly, it was the first time that they met so close after they separated.


    I thought that my heart was no longer beating for him, but I underestimated his influence on me. It was just a glance, which made her fall instantly and never escape.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Leng Xize asked, feeling that his brain was not as fast as Ouyang haoqian.


    "It''s OK. Take Qian Qian down first! I''ll go to the bathroom with Cher. " Huangfu Dongyu said, directly picked up Huangfu Ningxue, strode to the bathroom.


    Cold West Ze a face of blankness, very is unidentified of ask Ou Yang Hao Qian, "do you know how one thing?"


    "Stupid, it must have something to do with the uncle just now!" Ouyang haoqian stares at Leng Xize angrily. He thinks that his IQ is lacking. He just doesn''t know how many years Leng group can survive in his hands.


    "Yes! After he appeared, Xueer would be like this. Did they have a relationship? " Leng Xize''s eight trigrams are once again provoked.


    "How do I know?" Ouyang haoqian rolled his eyes and walked to the elevator with his little hand on his back.


    "You can ask your aunt about it." Leng Xize followed quickly.


    He was not ashamed of this. A big man was interested in the feelings of other girls.


    "I''m not stupid. I know my aunt is sad, and I go to pick her scar." Ouyang haoqian said quickly walked a few steps, want to open the distance between himself and him, so as not to be fooled by him.

 Chapter 482

    "So it is! well! Why are you walking so fast! Wait for me Leng Xize said, catching up quickly.


    "I feel like I''ve become a fool these two days, wondering if it''s because of you." Said, raised the small hand, pressed the elevator door.


    Leng Xize''s feet slipped and almost didn''t fall to the ground because of his words.


    "You mean it''s about me to be stupid, isn''t it?" Leng Xize said and raised his hand to show that he wanted to cut his mood.


    Ouyang haoqian squinted at him, "isn''t that obvious?"


    "Damn, you really think so." Leng Xize''s intelligence quotient is that he is a thief. He is a little boy, and he dislikes him.


    "Uncle Xize, when you talk to children, you should teach them by example." Ouyang haoqian said, quickly walked into the elevator, is still a clear attitude to keep distance with Leng Xize.


    "Teach me by words and by example. Tell me what else you don''t understand. Even you know how to pick up girls. What else can''t you listen to?" Leng Xize said that he was going to pull his ears, but the little guy was very clever. Before his hand arrived, he had covered his ears with both hands.


    Ouyang haoqian subconsciously frowned, and then from a small mouth, threatening the way: "I turn back to tell Uncle, said you bully me."


    "Are you serious?" Leng Xize rolled his eyes directly. When did he start to complain? It''s really his fault.


    "Do you feel like a joke?" Ouyang haoqian ha ha smile, and then the elevator just stopped, he immediately step out.


    Leng Xize shook his head helplessly! I''ve convinced you. "


    After that, they both found out one thing, that is, they didn''t have a car.


    "Now what?" Ouyang haoqian tangled asked, first down is not necessarily good, because you are likely to forget something.


    "What can we do? We have to wait for Huangfu, Dongyu and Xueer." Leng Xize said and leaned his body to the pillar.


    Unexpectedly, god suddenly appeared and gave him a car key.


    "You can use the car." Finish saying, then leave quickly, don''t make a silk to stay.


    Daren Qing, he has been following secretly.


    It is estimated that because they are going out to eat, they are not very confident about their safety, so they are given protection.


    "God is really in time to rain, let''s go! Boy, my uncle will take you to eat delicious food today. " With that, he threw the car key into the air and strode to the parking lot.


    Ouyang haoqian took a deep breath. Seeing him like this, he didn''t make any comments. He just stepped forward and trotted to keep up.


    And Huangfu Ningxue is in the bathroom, constantly pouring cold water on her face, which makes her feel a little comfortable.


    Xiao Yao, a name she won''t forget until she dies. After all, they used to love so much, but they didn''t know what they were.


    He seems to have been indifferent to himself, so when he saw himself, he would be so calm.


    This is in sharp contrast to my own panic.


    Think, then some heartbreak, but can''t ask. We can''t expect anything.


    Because they have been blocked in the middle by a woman, and they feel that they can never cross the past again.


    Some people may say that such love is better than not.


    Can only love to know, not more difficult than to love, so she allowed himself to continue to love, also do not want to give up.


    "Cher, are you ready?" Outside, Huangfu Dongyu''s worried voice came.


    "Well! I''ll go out. " Huangfu Ningxue pulled out a tissue and gently wiped the water on his face. Then he reached out and patted his slightly pale face. Then he came out of the bathroom.


    Huangfu Dongyu looked at her suspiciously and thought, is it really OK? In the past, when Xiao Yao was mentioned, she would feel sad for him for a long time. She didn''t seem to be able to recover so quickly, but it seemed that she was really nothing.


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu Dongyu held out his hand to her. No matter she was busy, the meal was always to be eaten. Moreover, Leng Xize and Ouyang haoqian should not be allowed to wait too long.


    However, after they went downstairs, they found that they had already disappeared, so they had to call to inquire.


    "Hello! Uncle Ouyang haoqian sat in the back, very comfortable to put his feet on the chair.


    "Where are you?" Huangfu Dongyu asked, looking around.


    "We''re on our way, uncle sizer said. To eat in the restaurant on the left bank, he wants to pursue a romantic atmosphere." Ouyang haoqian told Huangfu Dongyu what Leng Xize had just said to himself.


    "Why do you run so far?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned because it took half an hour to drive by."I don''t know, uncle sizer said. He''s for someone''s sake, but I don''t know what that means." This time, it seems that the little guy really can''t figure out Leng xizena''s strange thinking, so he has a butchering attitude. In a word, he will go wherever he wants.


    "All right! We''ll go there now, choose the restaurant and send the address. " Huangfu Dongyu shook his head helplessly. He thought Leng Xize was willful, but he was so close to his personality.


    "Well! Goodbye, uncle Said, has hung up the phone, and then to the front of the low hum song driver, "Uncle sizer, you choose the restaurant?"


    "No! If you go there to see which one you like, you can go there. " Leng Xize is very casual. No matter what he is doing, he is so casual.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go into any house where there are many beauties?" Ouyang haoqian to his speech, is very sneer at, think this man! They are all virtuous and like beautiful things.


    But when I think about it, I feel that there is something wrong, because he is also in the category of men. I feel that this is a direct way to scold himself.


    "I''m sure, young master, I''m only affectionate to your aunt bingning. Other women will make do with it." Said Leng Xize, whistling.


    Ouyang haoqian immediately turned to look out of the car window, saw the roadside, just past a blonde.


    Sure enough, we can''t think of him too well.


    "And this? Do you make do with it? " The little guy wanted to take him to the pit.


    "That''s It''s necessary. " Leng Xize was very clever and didn''t fall for him, so he had a strong desire for survival, because he knew very well that the little guy must have dug a hole and was waiting for himself to jump in?


    Facts have proved that his intuition is right, because after hearing the answer that he didn''t want, Ouyang haoqian stopped the recording function of his mobile phone. He didn''t know whether he wanted to record it and give it to song bingning or use it to threaten lengxize.

 Chapter 483

    But to be sure, the child''s thinking is not simple. In a short period of time, he thought of grasping each other.


    So, Leng Xize, however, narrowly escaped.


    As a result, when choosing a restaurant, they are also very careful. They dare not show the slightest bit of enthusiasm to avoid being designed by a child.


    "There are no beauties here!" Cold West Ze says, did not have good spirit of stare Ou Yang Hao Qian one eye.


    "There is no beauty, but your heart is thinking of beauty." Ouyang haoqian in cold Xize, but did not leave a little affection, this move, there is the wind of Mu Zixuan.


    "Nonsense, dare you say that your aunt bingning is not a beauty? She''s the beauty I think of now. " Leng Xize''s reaction is quick, but Ouyang haoqian just glances at him, then takes out his mobile phone and sends the address information to Huangfu Dongyu.


    All operations, like an adult, are so integrated.


    "Uncle sizer, won''t your conscience hurt?" Little guy said, put away the mobile phone, a face dignified look at him.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why does it hurt?" Leng Xize didn''t understand. Looking back, he found that the little guy went to the table where a beautiful woman was sitting.


    I mean, I''m not listening to him at all.


    It''s just, who''s the beauty?


    Is he not afraid of being teased by others when he openly steps forward to tease his younger sister?


    After all, look at each other''s appearance, but a hot big beauty.


    "Sister coco, what a coincidence." Ouyang haoqian said, small butt rub ah rub, has rubbed to the seat.


    "Little fellow, it''s you!" Thousand cocoa said, eyes can''t help to look around, looking for who, it''s self-evident.


    "Don''t look, uncle Yu didn''t come." The little guy said and winked. Since the God just appeared in front of them, it means that the rain will not come.


    But what he didn''t know was that after God gave them the key, he didn''t follow them any more. Instead, he let the rain and wind follow them. As for him, he had to stay in the ward to avoid giving the bad guys an opportunity.


    It can be seen that his thinking is the same as that of Mu Zixuan. He always feels that everything has to be done by himself.


    "I''m not thinking about him." Thousand cocoa embarrassed smile, and then looked at the cold sizer not far away, "that person, is with you?"


    "Well! That''s my uncle. He''s very unreliable. " Said, showing a look of disgust.


    "Poof! Why? " Thousand cocoa said to see cold West Ze one eye again, eh! It''s true that a handsome man is not a kind of quiet master, or a woman who doesn''t know how to control such a bohemian man.


    "Because of him..." Ouyang haoqian''s voice, suddenly swallowed by himself, because I don''t know when, Leng Xize has come to their side, is a face of threat staring at him.


    "Say it! Why not? I''m waiting to hear that? " Leng Xize encouraged him with his eyes. He felt that he really wanted to hear it.


    "Ha ha! Because you are so handsome Ouyang haoqian said bitterly that he was unwilling, but on the surface, he had a flattering smile on his face.


    "Why do I sound so insincere?" Leng Xize looks at him with a smile. Good boy, he goes everywhere to ruin his popularity. It''s really his.


    If he is not far away, he dares to do so. If he is not there, isn''t he more fearless?


    "Yes? Sister coco, do you think I''m not real? " Ouyang haoqian is very smart. In such a weak situation, he knows how to seek external support.


    Thousand cocoa saw cold West Ze one eye, then very embarrassed way: "still OK!"


    Tone, not too absolute, after all, I don''t know each other. If I say something wrong, I don''t feel very good.


    "Don''t you come out? Your woman is cold little stare Wind said with his elbow hit the rain, a face of schadenfreude expression, is completely watching the fun, not too big thing.


    "Shut up." Rain a cold past, feel some of their recent back, how to go where, can meet her thousand cocoa.


    "Cut! If you shut up, you''ll shut up. You''re very worried. You have to make an expression that you don''t have any idea about others, and you don''t know who you want to cheat. " The wind said to suck the yoghurt in the hand, still really is, eat goods essence.


    Rain''s response is to go to one side, directly away from him, refused to accept his brainwashing.


    But there is one point, the wind is very right, he to thousand cocoa, is not as he said, completely no feelings, but know hopeless, so, just had to deliberately indifferent estrangement.


    "May I sit down?" Leng Xize asked Qian Keke about this.


    "Oh! Of course, I''m sorry! I forgot something. " Thousand cocoa said, quickly got up, polite humility.


    "Thank you Leng Xize sat down and looked straight at Ouyang haoqian."What are you going to eat? I''ll treat you. " Thousand cocoa side said, while picked up the side of the menu, to two people handed in the past.


    It''s very nice to be raised or something.


    Is a kind-hearted beautiful little sister, right.


    "How can I let a beautiful woman treat me? My name is Leng Xize. I don''t know what to call a girl." Leng Xize soon reported himself to his family. In terms of communication and eloquence, he has always performed well.


    "I''m qiankeke. I''m glad to meet you." Said, nodded to show respect.


    "Thousand cocoa? Listen, how can you be so like the king of gamblers in a certain country! " Leng Xize thought about it with a crooked head. It seems that he is involved in this aspect.


    "Well! You''re right. I''m the thousand cocoa. " Qian Keke generously admits that although her father''s private life is a bit messy, his gambling skills are still superb. Therefore, there are many people who pursue him. She is beautiful and often attends all kinds of activities with her father. Therefore, Leng Xize will know that she is normal.


    "Wow! It''s true! But you are much more beautiful than in the newspaper Leng Xize sighed sincerely. He just didn''t know if he had forgotten the fact that he was married.


    "Thank you Qian Ke laughs, but he is not more modest.


    "But my wife is more beautiful." Someone, cheap way, is to give someone a date, and then slap again.


    Ouyang haoqian heard this, directly covered his face, thinking that he did not know the goods.


    It is thousand cocoa, very generous way: "so, you love your wife."


    Tone, with a trace of envy, because the man she likes, does not like himself.


    "Love your wife, that''s a necessary standard for men." Cold West Ze said to see Ou Yang Hao Qian one eye, this guy, Wu face is a few meanings! Do you think you''ve disgraced him?

 Chapter 484

    "Your wife must be very happy." Thousand cocoa tiny sigh, why do good men belong to others?


    "Coco sister, uncle Yu will also give you happiness, so you must come on!" Ouyang haoqian said, to her to do a refueling action.


    "What? She is the woman Yu likes Leng Xize was shocked. Before, he seemed to have heard the name at the entrance of intensive care unit.


    Thousand cocoa some embarrassment, then shook his head, "no, I like him, but he, don''t like me."


    "I''ll go. Have they been dragged to heaven one by two? It''s OK. Isn''t it just a man? I can''t help you with anything else, but it''s OK to introduce you to more than ten or twenty golden and handsome men. " Leng Xize said and patted his chest with a serious expression on his face.


    This tone, but let the wind hiding in the dark for it''s Puff hiss, and then Yin Yang strange way: "tut tut! Once lengshao gets involved, it feels like that. If you look at the little secretary, he''s just giving Zhang Luo a hand? The man introduced is really promising. "


    Rain does not speak, just tightly pursed lips, eyes drooping, also do not know, he is thinking of what.


    "In other words, in the future! But it''s easy to worry, because once this thousand cocoa is with other men, she won''t pester you any more. Is she looking forward to it The wind just doesn''t care whether he will reply or not, anyway, it''s just a person muttering.


    "You''d better take care of the cold! It''s said that she''s in France these days and she''s having a good time with a man. " The cold rain raised his lips. When it comes to stabbing, he is never willing to fall behind.


    "That person is a brand partner. Don''t try to provoke me to misunderstand her." Wind a cold eyes in the past, really villain, he does not give others the opportunity, but also to destroy his little secret love, can really have his.


    Despicable, shameless, no matter which one, used on him is absolutely right.


    "You''re so confident. A man who doesn''t dare to express himself, he still likes you." Rain''s mouth, once the tongue up, it can also be no loser.


    "Go away, you are a person who dares not to be confessed by others. You have no right to say me." Feng didn''t glare at him, and they started a new round of love and killing each other. Anyway, they all want to gouge each other out, just to see who is more miserable.


    Rain with the corner of his eye, squint at him, after the hook lips, "take care of your mouth, otherwise I don''t mind to help you sew up."


    "Come on! Who is afraid of whom The wind is very sniffy, not afraid at all.


    "A madman." Rain picked pick eyebrow, but some of the breath lazy, eyes intentionally or unintentionally light sweep thousand coco body and go.


    Thinking, why doesn''t this woman go back to China? Is she going to stay in France for ten and a half days?


    "Just like each other." Feng said and looked at the door of the restaurant. He happened to see that Huangfu Dongyu came in with Huangfu Ningxue in hand. This man and woman, I don''t know, thought they were lovers?


    After all, Huangfu Ningxue, after all, looks petite, and feels that no matter who you stand with, it will give you a sense of little bird depending on others.


    It belongs to that kind of comfortable type.


    "Who is that beauty? Is Leng Xize catching up with a beautiful woman so soon? " Huangfu Dongyu said, inclined to hook the corner of his mouth, and felt that some of his laughter and tears were not true. He forgot that he was a married man?


    "I don''t know, but I seem to have seen it." "Huang Fu Ning Xue said and thought about it. After that, she patted her forehead," Oh! By the way, thousand cocoa. "


    "That gambler''s daughter?" Huangfu Dongyu asked with a frown. He was not very strange.


    "Well! Just her. " Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded and looked at each other with her eyes shining. She felt that at this time, she had adjusted her mood and was no longer in such a bad mood.


    "But I heard that she came here to find a man this time." Huangfu Dongyu said with a smile of evil spirit. He was still quite familiar with these rumors!


    "Let''s go there first!" Huang Fu Ning Xue urged her to come. No matter why she came, it''s none of their business. So it''s better not to talk too much behind her back.


    You know, she is a person who has suffered from rumors, so she knows the feelings very well.


    "Uncle, aunt, this way." Ouyang haoqian soon found them and raised his hand to greet them.


    "Damn, how did they find it?" Leng Xize smokes the corners of his mouth, and he specially finds a casual restaurant to come in. They can even find it, which is too bad!


    "Of course, I sent a message to my uncle!" Ouyang haoqian said a face of course, small mouth has been grinning, silly smile.


    Leng Xize glared in the past, "you little traitor."


    "Uncle sizer, do you mean to leave them alone?" Ouyang haoqian is not sure. At the beginning, he didn''t mean to have dinner together. In the end, he didn''t receive any similar information."What does that mean?" Dongyu Dongyu took the words, because at this time, they had come over, just heard this sentence.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s haoqian who talks nonsense? Do you want to sit together? Or separate? " Leng Xize''s face does not change, and his reaction ability is very different. It seems that Leng has no bankruptcy crisis for the time being.


    "Of course, we''re sitting together. Miss Qian, we don''t know each other." Huangfu Dongyu took a seat after saying that, and he looked familiar with others.


    But not to mention, it''s the same style as cold Jersey.


    "We? Have you seen it? " Thousand cocoa is said so by him, some are at a loss, at the same time, also feel some impolite.


    Because she didn''t have any impression of each other.


    "To be exact, I have met you, but you may not have met me." Huangfu Dongyu said, cocked up his legs and leaned back in the chair, looking very comfortable.


    It is Huang Fu Ning snow, very polite blunt thousand cocoa nod, "thousand elder sister good."


    "Well! Hello Thousand coco this time, it is more confused, because for them, she really has no impression to speak of, but look at their appearance, and seems to be very familiar with themselves in general, so, let her heart feel uneasy, thinking, whether he is missing a certain aspect of memory.


    "May I sit down, please?" Huangfu asked sweetly, not like Huangfu Dongyu, who didn''t invite himself to sit down.


    "Of course. I''m sorry. Look at me. I forgot to ask you to sit down." This is the first time that qiankeke has met so many friends. As usual, those she contacts are all superficial passers-by, which are not worthy of deep friendship.

 Chapter 485

    "Thank you Huangfu Ningxue sat down and added, "Oh! By the way, I''m Huangfu Ningxue. Sister qian can call me Xueer. Next to me is my cousin Huangfu Dongyu. He''s a bit careless. Please forgive me. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not a fussy person. Anyway, nice to meet you." Thousand cocoa smile, is very bright, let the rain see, slightly some Lengshen, because know her so long, never see her smile so happy.


    Or, when she smiles, she is not around, so she misses many beautiful moments.


    And such a sense of consciousness made him frown with a headache. He felt that recently, he was more and more fond of pulling her and himself together.


    This is not a very good phenomenon.


    "Nice to meet you, too." Huang Fu Ning Xue''s mouth is very sweet, and she is very clever. So, as long as the other party is a kind of person with good three views, he can play with her very quickly.


    "You girl, how did you represent us all?" Huangfu Dongyu shook his head as he spoke. He felt that a woman met a woman. That was two words, noisy.


    "Do you have a common language?" Huangfu''s way of freezing snow is that she is a very easy girl to get along with.


    But the strange thing is that there are no friends around her, which may be because it has something to do with her failed love!


    After all, over the years, she first fell in love with Xiao Yao, and after that, she fled everywhere, made friends, and had no time to make friends.


    So this will see thousand coco, show special enthusiasm, but also because the other side approachable, so, will let her want to close.


    Huangfu Dongyu touched his nose, OK! Not really. After all, men can never get in on the topic of women.


    "I hear you have a strong taste, don''t you?" Leng Xize suddenly makes fun of Huangfu Dongyu, with a cheap smile and a special beating.


    "Who said that?" Huangfu Dongyu said, turning his eyes to Ouyang haoqian.


    Little guy a look, quickly waved his hand, "I don''t know anything."


    At such a time, it is the wisest choice to be alone. Therefore, he can not fail to understand.


    Although he is only a few years old, it doesn''t hinder his tact of observing words and colors.


    "Is that Cher?" Huangfu Dongyu said and cast his eyes on Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Well! What is it? " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face was blank. He didn''t know what they were saying.


    Leng Xize sighed, and then said, "don''t guess. There have been many reports about you in the past two days, so it''s not difficult to know this."


    "So, am I being pushed to the top of the storm?" Huangfu Dongyu was so frustrated that he almost forgot how much news he had about himself these days.


    The reason for this is that he temporarily took the post of president of Yaguang group. It''s not worth the loss when you think about it. I just don''t know why so many people still want to fight for this position. Don''t you think that living carefree is the greatest blessing in life?


    "In other words, what kind of figure do you really like? If so, I can tell you a lot. " Leng Xize came close to him, put his hand in his mouth and whispered.


    "Go away, I can find many similar ones for you." Huangfu Dongyu was not stupid. He knew what he meant in an instant.


    "Don''t worry. I''m very picky about aesthetics, so you''d better enjoy that kind of thing slowly." Leng Xize looks like he''s not grateful. After that, he touches his nose. When he thinks of the picture of Huangfu Dongyu staying with a herd of pigs, he feels very funny.


    Therefore, Huangfu Dongyu gave him a cold glance and said, "it''s really obscene."


    "That''s not as obscene as you are, even pigs." Leng Xize said and burst out laughing, feeling that he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    "Your sister, that''s what you think." Huangfu Dongyu glared at him fiercely. He felt that the goods were very different from himself. He had to stay away from him in the future.


    "Pigs are lovely! What''s wrong! " Ouyang haoqian beside, unknown asked, a clever performance of boundless learning.


    Two men, at the same time, the corners of their mouths were stiff. After that, they reached out and picked up the water cup on the table, put it on their lips and sipped it gently.


    It''s a pity that they all have lucky women in their hearts, so it''s a pity.


    "Pigs are very soft and lovely, but you think so! If you let the third brother really fall in love with a pig, don''t you think the picture is a bit treacherous? " Huangfu coagulates snow, and now he finally keeps up with the rhythm.


    "No! I feel very warm, thinking, a big man, walking a pig in his hand, and then still true love, don''t you think it''s very loving? " Ouyang haoqian insisted on his position and thought it was a beautiful picture.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue frowned and thought about it, then nodded in favor of it. "It seems that it''s really like that.""You two, it''s almost all right! I''m not dead yet? I have to take care of my feelings more or less. " Huangfu Dongyu said, glancing at him coldly


    "Well! This is a touching and beautiful love story Huangfu Ning Xue chuckles, but when he sees the man coming in at the door of the restaurant, he turns pale


    in a panic, I don''t know what to do


    How did this man find a place? You know, he didn''t tell him the address at all


    "it seems that I am in the right position." Xiao Yao smiles, and his indifferent eyes sweep away. Then he goes to Huang Fu and sits down beside Ning Xue


    QIAN coco is a little at a loss. I don''t know what relationship this person has with them, because their expressions don''t seem to be so welcome


    "Hello, uncle." Ouyang haoqian quickly said hello, small mouth as always will please people


    "Well! Are you ready to order? " Xiao Yao said and raised his hand. Soon, a waiter came over and called him respectfully


    "president."


    "bring up all the signature dishes of our restaurant." Xiao Yao''s face, with a warm smile, dare feeling, this restaurant is m ¡¤ K''s, no wonder, he''ll catch a blind cat and a dead mouse


    "yes, president." The waiter nodded and stepped back, showing special respect


    think about it. After all, it''s my parents. It''s reasonable to feel respectful to him

 Chapter 486

    "No! When did this restaurant become your M.K.''s? I didn''t get any news Huangfu Dongyu was at a loss. When did he become so closed? He even missed such a big event.


    "Last year''s business, idle boring, they bought over to play." Xiao Yao is very calm, feel such a high-end restaurant, in his eyes, like a toy in general, without mentioning.


    The reaction of Huangfu Dongyu and Leng Xize was that they lost their eyes.


    In his eyes, the acquisition of a restaurant is a matter of fun. But I know what kind of intelligence it is for people who don''t want to work.


    No, it should be hard work? No, no, it''s still not right.


    Anyway, it''s just that I''m not happy with it. So, I don''t have a good voice, "President Xiao is really bold!"


    "Why doesn''t that sound like a compliment to me?" Xiao Yao frowned and then poured water into the cup in front of Huang Fu''s Ning Xue. Everything felt so natural. It didn''t seem that there was a gap between them.


    Huangfu''s heart was stagnated. He felt a little out of breath. He didn''t understand what he meant?


    After four years, he reappeared in front of himself, but he didn''t have half a silk of confusion and formality.


    On the contrary, I feel that my whole heart is lost.


    "So you can hear it!" Huangfu Dongyu responded and looked at his sister anxiously. He was afraid that she could not bear it again.


    But unexpectedly, this time, except for her pale face, she felt that everything else was ok, and she didn''t have any serious mental problems.


    "this is Miss coco, right?" Xiao Yao cast his eyes on Qian Keke.


    "Hello! What do you call it? " Thousand cocoa nodded, feeling a little at a loss, because her original intention, just want to have a quiet meal, but now it seems that some of the feeling is not possible, this person, but one after another, and all seem to be a good afterlife appearance, more importantly, they seem to know her very well, on the contrary, she to them, that is nothing The situation as we know it.


    "Xiao Yao." With that, she glanced at Huangfu Ningxue carelessly, which made her heart tremble. She quickly lowered her head, reached out unconsciously, took up the water cup on the table and poured it casually.


    Xiao Yao, on the other hand, was smiling. When she put the cup back, she poured the water.


    For so many years, her habit has not changed. When she is nervous, she will look for water. Whether it is used for drinking or for other purposes, her feeling has not changed, just like in those years.


    Unfortunately, they missed a lot of years, and also missed the scenery in each other''s eyes.


    Others, looking at them thoughtfully, seem to have no intersection of the two people, who said at this time, is not the most heart of a kind of acceptance and give?


    "Xiao Yao of M. K?" Thousand coco ask, and then show a trace of confusion, as if, to him, very interested in that.


    "Yes, has Miss Qian heard of me?" Xiao Yao always had a smile on his face, warm but with a trace of coldness.


    It''s a type that looks at, has a lot of self-restraint, but is far away.


    "Well! I heard it by chance Say, raise eyebrow of a smile.


    "It seems that I am well-known." Xiao Yao''s words are full of self mockery.


    "It seems that''s right." Thousand cocoa said sipped lips, feel her some desire to talk and stop, but after all, nothing said.


    "Oh, may I vomit?" Huangfu Dongyu said, and made a vomiting movement. Because Huangfu coagulated snow, he had a great opinion on Xiao Yao.


    But his second brother, but with this person is a close friend, even if Xueer was deeply hurt by him, but still not alienated, this is very difficult for him to think about.


    "Yes, the premise is that you have to have time to vomit. After all, you are now the acting president of Yaguang. The pressure on your shoulders is not small." Xiao Yao didn''t seem surprised that Huangfu Shaoqing had made such an arrangement. It seems that he had learned the news before.


    "To ask you a question, my second brother has been planning this for a long time." Although Huangfu Dongyu had figured out something, he was very persistent in this matter. There was a sad fact that the whole world knew about it, but he was the last one to know about it.


    "Well, you can say yes or no, it depends on how you understand it." Xiao Yao was not stupid, so he gave him an ambiguous answer.


    Huangfu Dongyu rolled his eyes directly, "don''t you say it or not?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Yao generously admitted that he meant to deceive him.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask, so as not to get upset." Huangfu Dongyu gave up. He felt that the deeper he understood, the more painful his heart was. So he chose to give up.Be a man! Sometimes it''s good to be confused. There''s no need to pursue the truth in everything.


    Xiao Yao said with a smile, "it''s really right that you can think like this."


    "Uncle, are you good friends with my dad?" Ouyang haoqian beside, curious to ask.


    "Well! So to speak, what''s the matter? " Xiao Yao''s eyes had already fallen on him. When talking to someone, he had to face the other person''s position. Even if the person was a child, it was no exception.


    "Then..." Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, looked at Huangfu Ningxue, very uneasy asked: "where''s my aunt?"


    Xiao Yao may not have thought that he would ask, so he was stunned, but he responded quickly, "she! It''s a thorn in my heart. No matter whether I dial it or not, it''s the same pain. "


    Said, helpless smile, and then looked at her, panic in front of the end of the water, again poured up.


    "So it is!" Ouyang haoqian a face suddenly realized, it seems that his guess is right, between them, there is indeed a broken love, just don''t know why, let them two now indifferent relative.


    "Well, if you drink like this, you''ll have no stomach to eat." Huangfu Dongyu is nearby and grabs the cup in Huangfu Ningxue''s hand.


    "I..." Huangfu Ning Xue stuttered a little. After a long time, he made up the following words, "I''m thirsty."


    "Come on! You didn''t eat salt directly. How many glasses of water can you drink? Can''t you quench your thirst? " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t stare at her. He wanted to find an excuse, but he didn''t find a better one. Isn''t it obvious that he was cheating?

 Chapter 487

    "It''s not salt, it''s fear." Ouyang haoqian''s words, feel that the adult''s world, can be really complex, look at the two of them, obviously like each other, but can''t love each other, really is that what?


    Yeah! The creator makes people.


    "What is that?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t respond and asked foolishly.


    "Stupid." Leng Xize ridiculed the words, cold thin lips of evil.


    Huangfu Dongyu said with a sharp look, "don''t make you stupid. We''re two. That''s half a catty and eight Liang."


    "Go away, who''s half as good as you." Leng Xize doesn''t have a good way. These two people, with the same personality, can fight each other. It''s really good.


    Qian Ke Ke didn''t understand the reason, so she listened silently and didn''t interrupt. However, she felt a little distressed for Huang Fu Ning Xue. She thought that her emotional world should be similar to her own, and she was not very satisfied.


    In a word, all the people present are very relaxed. Only Huangfu Ningxue is sitting there like a needle.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." In the end, Huangfu Ningxue chose to run away, stood up and couldn''t wait to go to the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu wanted to follow.


    But Xiao Yao pressed his shoulder, "I''ll go!"


    Say, already got up, the gait elegant followed past, not urgent also not dry.


    It''s very calm.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Leng Xize wants to make it clear, but no one has given him the answer.


    "Ask me?" Seeing him staring at himself, Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t help reaching for his hand and pointing to his nose uncertainly.


    "Nonsense, who knows the truth except you here!" Leng Xize thinks that his IQ is really worrying. Is it really proper for Huangfu Shaoqing to give Yaguang to him?


    Don''t worry about going back, he will lose the company.


    "But I don''t want to tell you!" As far as this point is concerned, Huangfu Dongyu is as cheap as Leng Xize. Anyway, it''s just like that. It''s very attractive.


    "Go away." Leng Xize is not angry. He has seen a more annoying one than himself.


    It turned out that he had always been so self-conscious that he felt that he could be rescued again.


    Here, as soon as Huangfu Ningxue came into the bathroom, she kept watering her face. She felt that as long as she wanted, she could calm down.


    That man, what on earth does he want to do?


    First, the previous telephone contact, and then to the present close, I feel that they are revealing a message to themselves, that is, he intentionally close to himself.


    However, he did not remember Hu Hanxi?


    Don''t you remember what she died for?


    Between them, really can cross her existence, and go together again?


    Huangfu''s whole heart was in chaos, because she was not sure that she could start over with him.


    After all, when she closed her eyes, she would jump out of her mind the scene of Hu Hanxi''s determination. Therefore, she really didn''t have the confidence to build her own happiness by stepping on other people''s bodies.


    To put it bluntly, in the whole thing, she was the one who escaped.


    Xiao Yao is the one left behind.


    No matter how unwilling she is to face the fact, he always stands in the same place. Since she doesn''t want to, he will never disturb.


    However, since she reappeared, don''t blame him.


    Xiao Yao stood with one foot against the wall and stood outside the bathroom, neither urging nor worrying.


    Because he knows very well that Xueer is the kind of person who won''t be too cruel to himself, so he can''t do anything to hurt himself.


    So as long as she waits here, she will always show up.


    A love, fear, is not forgotten, but has always been unforgettable.


    A person is never afraid of the other side, but himself.


    Huangfu Ningxue stayed in the bathroom for a long time, while Xiao Yao nodded to the guests who came in and out of the bathroom and expressed his deep apology.


    "Are you waiting for someone? Shall I call her for you? " A female guest asked enthusiastically.


    "No, thank you! I''ll wait for her Xiao Yao declined politely, put his hands in his pocket, and laughed politely.


    "All right! I wish you luck. " The other side said, to his brilliant smile, feeling, like to understand what.


    Xiao Yao laughed, then lowered his head, looked at his toes, thought about her, thought about the past between them.


    In the whole love, his biggest mistake is to give others an opportunity. For this, he has been regretting all these years.


    But he really did not expect that Hu Hanxi would take his own life to commemorate her secret love.A sigh escaped from his lips. All the things of that day are irreparable. So what he has to do now is to eliminate the barrier in the other''s heart.


    Huangfu Ningxue stayed in the bathroom for at least half an hour, while Xiao Yao kept the same posture.


    Feeling, as if petrified, is so indifferent.


    However, Huangfu Ningxue just came out of the women''s bathroom, and he looked up almost at the same time.


    "All right?" Tone, especially gentle, smile, but also with the taste of doting.


    Huangfu Ningxue has a little panic, because she really did not expect that he would wait outside.


    But he grinned and nodded his head gently


    "Wet hair." Said, directly with the sleeve to her wipe, don''t want to know, she just inside, what have done.


    After all, he knew her so well, so how could he not know her little habits?


    Huangfu''s breath of freezing snow, for it''s a stagnation, such a touch, she thought to herself, has become a strange, but now it seems, just one of his actions, can make her feel, like the tide, is so familiar, as if, between them, never separated, is so fresh in memory.


    But even so, her body, also can''t help but shrink back.


    Subconsciously want to avoid something.


    Xiao Yao''s big hand failed, with a trace of loss, but he raised his eyebrow with a smile, "let''s go! They should be worried. "


    "Good." Huangfu''s head hung down and he didn''t dare to look at him. He just looked at his cemented fingers without any action.


    Xiao Yao stretched out his hand and held her.


    Head also don''t return of sink a voice way: "don''t care too much, give me as common friend good."


    Know what she is scrutinizing, also know what she is uncomfortable, so, don''t force, also don''t give her any pressure.

 Chapter 488

    Huangfu''s eyes fell on his big hand. It was not warm, even cool, but it was her most familiar touch


    passively keep up with his pace, can''t see the expression on his face, but the heart still can''t help beating violently


    "OK, sorry to keep you waiting." Although everyone had already started eating, Huangfu Ning Xue apologized politely


    "it''s OK. It''s all my own. I understand." Leng Xize said and began to eat. These days, because of Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er, he didn''t have the heart to eat anything. Now that he saw that their situation had improved, his appetite was getting better


    "no, I''m looking at people too, OK! You see when I did that to the dogs and cats on the street Leng Xize said while eating, giving people a sense of hunger for a long time


    sure enough, after Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth, he lowered his head to eat and didn''t fight him any more


    but is it true that there is no suspicion of big bullying small


    therefore, Huangfu Dongyu directly turned a white eye to him and said, "what are you doing with him?"


    this is full of fighting against injustice


    "why, I''m his uncle, and I can''t tell him any more." Cold West Ze Chong Huang Fu Dong Yu picked eyebrows, provocative meaning is very obvious


    "I''m still his uncle, more than you." Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly, then gave the little guy a lot of dishes, "Qian Qian, you eat more, don''t worry about him."


    Leng Xize grinned. Damn it, it''s really the same thing. If compared, the relationship between that guy and haoqian seems to be more intimate than his uncle


    but even so, I''m not willing to admit defeat, so he said, "I grew up watching him, that is to say, I participated in everything he was born, do you?"


    "cut! You are in the wrong. " Sometimes, Leng Xize is cheap and doesn''t know how to take it when it''s good


    first, I want to accompany him to the end


    "Er! Well, both of you are calm. " Thousand can see that they are so nervous to persuade up


    "sister Qian, just ignore them." Huangfu Ning snow is very calm way, feel now she, has slowly precipitated their emotions, no longer so deeply uncomfortable


    "is that so?" Thousand cocoa some uncertain asked, because the two people, from their own to see them, it seems to have been tit for tat, so, will be so worried


    "Well! Just get used to it. " Huangfu Ning Xue nodded, then, inadvertently peeked at Xiao Yao beside him


    when he found out that he had been paying attention to himself, he panicked again


    it seems that in everyone''s heart, there is a person who makes you feel frightened. Is this the best arrangement of heaven


    his personality is slightly similar to that of Huangfu Shaoqing, but it is totally different. Anyway, he is such a man mixed with contradictory factors


    on the surface, everyone is very relaxed about this meal, but in private, some of them will feel uncomfortable


    but time is the best way for human beings to communicate with each other, so when they are familiar with each other, they will find that they can get along with each other


    "what''s the matter with her?" Lips, involuntarily asked such a sentence


    "who is it?" Lei asked suspiciously, because the angle he was in had not found the trace of Yu Wan''er, otherwise, he would have teased


    "that woman!" God said, a cold in the past, he this is with his own play crazy? In the past, wasn''t he particularly positive about this


    "which woman?" Lei doesn''t know the truth. He turns his head to see Yu Wan''er. When he finds Yu Wan''er''s figure, he suddenly burst out laughing. After that, he worries about being heard and covers his mouth quickly. "Originally, you''re talking about a little secretary!"God does not respond, just eyes sharp direct Yu Wan''er away, thinking, what''s the purpose of her coming here?


    "Don''t you think that''s strange? Don''t forget, she''s Leng Shao''s secretary, and Leng Shao was temporarily arrested by Mu Shao. The company''s affairs are definitely not explained well, so Yu Wan''er will come to him, but it''s not surprising. " Ray said that he turned his lips in disgust. Normally, he looked very smart. How could he suddenly lose his IQ today?


    "You know so well, why didn''t you predict when the boss would wake up?" God''s saying is to force others to make trouble. To be more precise, it is nothing to look for.


    "Damn, I''m not a Banxian. How can I count this?" Ray to him, that is a look of disgust, however, the little secretary came, always feel, there will be lively to see.


    "So, if you learn more from Jue, you may be able to do it in the future." God shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, cold hiss of smile.


    "Can I be like him? It''s really a Banxian. I''m nothing, but don''t you think the most handsome ones are like women? Especially his personality of not eating people''s fireworks. " Ray said a face of obsession, feeling that if the other party is a woman, it will definitely be fascinated by men all over the world.


    "If you are interested in him, what about Su lenghui?" God seriously asked, in a word, he did not have a good time, the other side do not want to worry too much on the right.


    Ray''s reaction was to give him a direct fist, "do you want to die?"

 Chapter 489

    "No, but you dare not." The God mocks of way, the vision sees Yu Wan son knock on the door of the ward.


    Seeing Yu Wan''er, Mu Zixuan was not surprised at all.


    But he made fun of her.


    "It seems that the president is not effective, but the Secretary has become omnipotent, and you can find a place without someone to answer."


    "President Mu is flattering. Isn''t there an old saying? The road is on my lips, so... " Yu Wan''er smiles, as always capable, no wonder Leng Xize is so relieved of her.


    "Yes, come in!" Mu Zixuan side over the body, let her enter.


    "How is miss Mo''er?" Yu Wan''er asked. She just stayed in the reception room of the ward and didn''t go in any more. After all, she was an outsider, so it was not convenient to break in.


    "Much better. I think I''ll wake up soon." Mu Zixuan''s vows, but these are just his personal extravagance.


    "That''s good. What about our president? Is he not here? " The reason why Yu Wan''er came here is that there are a lot of documents on hand that need Leng Xize''s signature to take effect. In addition, there happened to be a problem with a cooperation case, so she, as a secretary, had to deal with it in person.


    "I went to dinner. Didn''t he contact you?" Mu Zixuan asked in surprise.


    "The display of his mobile phone is turned off. It is estimated that there is no electricity." Yu Wan''er is very calm answer, because she is very clear about Leng Xize''s personality, so, even his mobile phone why can''t get through, can guess why.


    "It''s always like this. It''s always like that. Fortunately, there''s a secretary like you standing by." Mu Zixuan thinks that Yu Waner, as a secretary, is already a vice president for Leng Xize.


    Yu Wan''er smiles, "but I also get a high salary, don''t I? Compared with the general secretary, but several times higher salary


    For this point, Yu Wan''er has no complaints. As the saying goes, if you give something, you will get something. Although you say that you are just a secretary, you are not inferior in Leng''s position. In many cases, you are only second to the president.


    "That''s right. Nishizawa has never been stingy with his employees." Mu Zixuan nodded at the same time and agreed with her.


    "Our president is just a little lazy. Everything else is OK." When Yu Wan''er said this, she had some helplessness, because Leng Xize often handed over the documents to her for processing, unless it was something more important, he did it himself.


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "that''s true. Have you ordered a hotel? If you make a reservation, I''ll have someone send you there first. Xize will be back for a while. Maybe he hasn''t come back so soon. "


    "Not yet. I just want to book a room nearby. It''s more convenient." Yu Wan''er is sorry to trouble him. After all, there are enough things on his side, so she declined politely.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have someone book it for you and send you by the way." Mu Zixuan said with a smile, feel some old fox.


    Let the invisible God, a bad feeling hit.


    Sure enough


    "God, you book a hotel for Secretary Yu and send her by the way." Mu Zixuan knew that God must be nearby, so he was very impolite and ordered to go down.


    As soon as Yu Wan''er hears the name, her body becomes stiff. But it''s right to think that Ouyang Mo''er is here. How can he not be here?


    "No, I can do it myself." Yu Wan''er''s urgent refusal doesn''t want that man to be bored with himself.


    But God, has appeared, respectfully to Mu Zixuan nodded, "president Mu."


    "Well! Let''s help Secretary Yu arrange his residence first! After that, I''ll see if she has dinner. If not, I''ll take her to dinner by the way. " Mu Zixuan''s action is absolutely intentional, otherwise, it is impossible to do so.


    "President Mu, I really don''t have to bother. I can do it myself." Yu Wan''er said while secretly aiming at the change of God''s face, for fear that he would turn back and yell at himself.


    "Let''s go!" On the surface, the deep voice of Tao seems to be calm, but no one knows what he thinks from the bottom of his heart.


    Yu Wan''er pursed her lips. "In fact, I can go by myself. You can go by yourself! Don''t worry about me. "


    But God simply ignored her, but directly took her hand luggage, and then strode away.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan''er nodded to Mu Zixuan, "goodbye, president Mu!"


    After that, I couldn''t wait for his response, so I quickly followed up.


    Feeling, a little cautious.


    See Mu Zixuan again, the corner of the lip is hooking the amusing smile, still really have not wronged him, he this is intentional.


    Poor God, it was calculated by him.


    Lei can''t help but shiver secretly, thinking that in the future, he must stay away from president Mu, and hide as far as he can, otherwise he will stare at him, which is absolutely bad.If you look at what happened to God now, doesn''t that mean everything?


    Yu Wan''er is carrying her heart and following God closely. Her mouth is moving all the time, but she doesn''t dare to say a word to him, because his indifference makes her flinch.


    Until, he stood still, opened the door to let her on, she was dazed.


    "I..." Lips moved, but I don''t know what to say.


    "Get in the car." Tone, listening to reluctant, let Yu Wan''er slightly feel a little astringent, but still bowed into.


    He frowned and went around the front of the car.


    "Not far from the hospital, there is a six-star hotel. Is it OK to stay there?" God said while starting the car.


    "All right, just don''t be too much trouble." Yu Wan''er smiles awkwardly, only to find that it''s not easy to get along with him.


    God did not answer, just concentrate on driving, when passing a restaurant, just thought of Mu Zixuan''s command, so, came a word.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, but when you get to the hotel, just order a meal service." Yu Wan''er''s reply was a little cautious. She seemed to care about God''s feelings.


    But also very normal, this is the behavior of most single lovers, that kind of want to close but dare not close to the feeling, it is too much panic.


    God obviously didn''t care much about her answer, so as soon as the steering wheel turned, he drove the car into the parking lot of the restaurant.


    "Is it here?" Yu Wan''er asked foolishly, but at the same time, there were still some blankness.


    "Eat." God cold road, find a good parking space, very handsome stopped in.


    "Eh!" Yu Wan''er suddenly some don''t understand this man, feel that some of his behavior, is really very difficult to understand.

 Chapter 490

    "Don''t you get off?" God shallow hook mouth, sneer at the smile


    but if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. If you can get along with him more after dinner, why not be sarcastic


    "Oh!" In response, the man stepped out of the car, but still did not dare to look up at him


    "keep up." God a pair of high above the appearance, straight to the restaurant


    I can''t help it. Who wants to be unprincipled in front of him


    in a word, as long as he is willing to stay with him, she is willing to scold him


    God doesn''t like places that are too eye-catching, so after entering the restaurant, he chose a corner to sit down


    "what do you like to eat?" Yu Wan''er didn''t know anything about his hobby, so when he asked him to order, she couldn''t help asking


    "don''t worry about me, just order what you like." God said, looking out of the window


    seeing his attitude, Yu Wan''er was a little discouraged, but soon she was relieved to smile


    I feel that he can eat here with himself, which is much better than the previous cruelty


    so, she said softly, "I''ll watch it."


    God nodded, but his eyes were still staring out of the window. He didn''t know what was attracting him outside


    he is really a difficult man


    after that, he handed the menu to the waiter, then picked up the water cup in front of him, put it to his lips and sipped it gently


    the atmosphere, I feel a little embarrassed, so I have to look for the topic


    "miss Mo''er, is she seriously injured?" Eyes, straight to his side Yan, heart a joy, really is his favorite man, even the side are so good-looking


    "Well!" God''s answer, every time is so short


    "it''s said that Dr. Qin and Dr. LAN are here, aren''t they?" Now, Yu Wan''er has nothing to say


    "yes." God coldly response, at the same time, eyebrows with frown


    I think she has a lot of problems! Therefore, will show a pair of impatient expression


    Yu Wan''er was hurt by her manner


    If a person shows his happiness and anger on his face, it means that you have caused some trouble to him


    "please tell me the address of the hotel! After a while, I''ll look for it myself. " Yu Wan''er doesn''t want to be the one who makes him hate, so even if she doesn''t give up, she still chooses to let him leave first


    this time, God finally took his eyes back and fell on her


    "don''t you want to stay with me?" The tone is angry


    "no! I think you look very unhappy, so... "Yu Wan''er explained eagerly, who dares to dislike him! It''s good that he doesn''t dislike himself


    "don''t talk like you know me well." God gave her a look of displeasure


    it''s not gentle to treat beautiful women at all, and it''s also a woman who likes herself


    "there is no need for that." God cold glanced at her one eye, corner of the mouth, there is a playful smile


    "do you think that I like you, so I can wantonly abuse my sincerity?" Yu Wan''er knows that she is as humble as dust in front of him, but even so, she is still a woman with ideas, not a dependency


    "I''ve never asked for it." God really is, every word is so heart


    "forget it, I don''t want to argue with you." Yu Wan''er waved her hand, but she didn''t want to waste her time arguing every time she met


    God gave her a complicated look, then took up the glass and drank several mouthfuls of water


    the ordered food was delivered soon. Yu Wan''er might be hungry, so she didn''t show any affectation. She moved quickly


    moreover, she is very sensible and doesn''t pay attention to God, because she finds that no matter what she says, he will come back. In this case, it''s better to treat him as transparent


    "are you hungry?" God see her eating, can''t help but frown to the sentence


    "it seems that I''m very hungry. I can''t even talk." God side said, while self righteous nodded.Yu Wan''er suddenly raised her head and glared at him angrily


    "I''m very hungry. What''s the matter?"


    the tone is quite impolite. Besides, there is food in my mouth, which makes me feel like it''s coming out


    therefore, God''s body could not help leaning back


    "not so good, please continue." Said, made an expression which did not cause


    this man is really cheap. When he talks to other people, he''s like 25 or 80 thousand. When other people are cruel to him, he''s easy to talk


    I wish it had been this early


    however, when he saw that he had not moved his chopsticks, he could not help asking, "don''t you eat?"


    "don''t eat." The tone is very simple


    "why?" Is it because he can''t eat with himself


    "I''ve already had a meal." God said, holding up a glass of water, light sipped a few


    I don''t know whether he is perfunctorizing Yu Wan''er or whether he has really eaten


    the answer is quite natural


    "you''re tough." Yu Wan''er gnashes her teeth, but what else can she do? She can only eat with her belly open


    "can I help you?" Someone is around with a schadenfreude look on his face


    "no, I can''t finish eating. I''ll pack it for the tramps on the street." Yu Wan''er said, chewing the food in her mouth, feeling as if she took it as a God to vent

 Chapter 491

    God''s mouth, evoke a shallow smile, may be that now she, with a trace of cute it!


    And in the perception of this, his smile, also instant solidification.


    Because he would never give himself the chance to fall in love with her.


    But love, if it is as rational as he thought.


    Then, it''s not love.


    "Get me a glass of water." Yu Wan''er''s ambiguous way is that she ate too fast, and some of them choked.


    Hearing her command, God''s first reaction was to frown. After that, he reached out and poured water into the glass in front of her.


    "Thank you Yu Wan''er said, then took up a drink, and then complained: "what is it! It''s so salty. "


    Finish saying, dislike of no longer go to clip that food.


    Instead, God picked up the chopsticks and put the plate of food she disliked into her mouth.


    Yeah! It''s true. It''s a bit heavy.


    However, the sauce noodle itself tastes like this. Doesn''t she understand? Don''t understand also disorderly point, also admire her courage.


    Unlike him, he never orders food that he doesn''t know about.


    "Yes! It''s salty. " Seeing that he had something to eat, Yu Wan''er asked happily.


    "That''s it." After that, the chopsticks were put back on the table, which was still the expression of invincibility, but in general, it was changed, because his reply was no longer in the form of two words.


    "Then you eat it all!" Said, the plate of food, directly in front of him.


    God''s eyes, dangerous squint, language with warning: "don''t push an inch."


    "Don''t eat." Now, Yu Wan''er has mastered his temperament, so she has begun to adapt to his cold words.


    This woman, really give three color, she opened a dyeing shop.


    God thought so, so, until the end of the meal, he did not take the initiative to say a word.


    But it is a gentleman to buy a single, is really a very strange creature.


    I don''t know what Yu Wan''er likes about him!


    After all, there is no shortage of handsome and golden men around her.


    Is it love? Is it the fate of Jinghong?


    Who can understand the meaning.


    "I''ll pay for it." Yu Wan''er scrambles to pay the bill. She is really embarrassed to let him treat her.


    "I''ve already bought it." God cool way, and then turned out of the restaurant.


    Yu Wan''er''s back is full of dancing. She feels that she has a deep opinion on him.


    But did not think, someone suddenly turned back, and then, eyes fixed on her face.


    "Secretary Yu, can you explain what you mean now?" This title, listen, is really strange!


    However, he can take the initiative to talk to you, that is a great gift, after all, this is a man who does not understand the amorous feelings.


    "What do you mean? It''s not interesting! I just laughed a little and my face was stiff, so I''m moving now. " Yu Wan''er embarrassed explanation, really, how to be caught by him?


    Obviously, this is a word of deception. God can''t be unaware of it, but he didn''t say anything, so he turned and went on to the car.


    Yu Wan''er was relieved at last.


    Then in the bottom of my heart, constantly comforting themselves, it''s OK, not just a man? Take him as a job and finish it. In this way, nothing can''t be broken.


    After such a smooth, Yu Wan''er''s face, can''t help but burst into a smile of calculation.


    This move, let walk in front of someone, feel the back of a cold, so, can''t help shrugging.


    God said that the hotel is really close to the hospital, and everything is OK.


    "Ordinary room or presidential suite." At the time of booking, God asked subconsciously.


    "You think of me as one of those CEOs. It''s always in the presidential suite." Yu Wan''er stares at him and shows her passport.


    God''s mouth corner a stiff, feel this woman, tonight''s combat effectiveness some strong, always roar oneself, also don''t know, who give her courage.


    Maybe it''s because it''s not the tourist season, so the room of the hotel will be determined soon, and the price is also very moderate.


    "Do you need a car?" When sending Yu Wan''er to the room, god suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to give me one? " Yu Wan''er looked at him in disgust, right, because she found that the more you don''t care about him, the more he will create a topic.


    "If you dare." God said out of the elevator, also don''t know what he said.


    "Why can''t I! Anyway, it''s from you. I didn''t force you. " It has to be said that Yu Wan''er is very clever and soon finds a way to get along with them.God wrinkled his head, "when did I say I''m going to send you?"


    it seems that he never said it


    "just now! If you say I dare to ask for it, I dare to send it. " Yu Wan''er said with a smile that raised her eyebrows. Yes, she was cheating him. Who made him look arrogant all day


    "I''ll leave the car for you later." God said, and put the key in his hand, "take the key."


    "Er! Just that one Yu Wan''er talks about it. It''s more than ten million cars. Even if he really wants to send it, she has to dare to take it


    so, doesn''t it verify what he just said


    if you want it, I will


    "yes, but don''t worry, it''s my car." God''s eyes, a flash of fun


    "I have a way." God said out of the elevator, and then eyes swept, quickly locked her to stay in the guest room


    but after walking, I didn''t mean to follow in


    "what''s the need..." God wanted to say, what''s the need to call him, after that, he felt surprised and quickly changed his words, "I''ll tell lengshao where you live."


    "good." Although Yu Wan''er likes him, she is not bold enough to invite him in


    "go in!" Finish saying, then turn round to leave, have no the slightest bit of nostalgia


    the first action to enter is to shake the high heels on your feet, and then jump with joy


    yeah


    the first battle is successful. I believe it will be the same in the future

 Chapter 492

    At this time, the God who summoned other members of magic to take him back would never think that the woman he had never given a good face was lying on the big bed of the hotel celebrating her victory.


    Such a kind of elated, turned over serfs to sing beautiful picture, if we drag like a God to see, do not know what kind of expression will be.


    Is it consternation? Or doting?


    Feeling, the answer has been very obvious, must be the former no doubt, after all, he is such a sultry man, so, how can easily reveal the so-called doting?


    Huangfu Shaoqing wakes up again. It''s already the next afternoon. There are not many people in the ward. Xiaoqianqian lies on the sofa and falls asleep, while Mu Zixuan is knocking on the computer quickly, which should be dealing with some company affairs.


    So no one noticed that he had come to himself.


    And he, also didn''t make a sound, just eyes, transferred to the bed of Ouyang Mo son.


    The hand full of the instrument stretched out. It was estimated that he wanted to touch her, but he couldn''t use any force.


    To this end, licked some dry lips, eyes do not know what is going on, feel some of the red.


    "Mo''er." It was a hoarse call, but it hit the heart.


    Let a person listen to, can''t help but for this and the bottom of my heart tremble, so, Mu Zixuan moment of the line of sight from the computer to lift up, after the surprise way: "little Qing, you wake up."


    Said, the computer to the side of a throw, people also quickly to the bedside.


    "Mo''er, did she wake up?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice, it doesn''t sound very good.


    Mu Zixuan shook his head, "no, but you don''t have to worry. Qing Chen and Nicole are there."


    "Daddy, you''re awake." Ouyang haoqian rushed over quickly, and was probably woken up by the conversation between them.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on him. His voice was very low. He should have just sobered up, so he was weak.


    "I''ll let Qing Chen come and have a look." Mu Zixuan said, has a phone call in the past, know that guy after the operation has been studying the situation of Mo son, is also tired enough heart.


    Hearing that Huangfu Shaoqing had come to life, Qin Qingchen came running in a galloping mode.


    And waiting outside the door of God, they see such a posture, heart, the moment was raised.


    Because they didn''t know what kind of situation it was, who had an emergency, or who woke up and made him such a mess.


    "What''s the situation?" Lei''s face is still in shock and looks at God suspiciously.


    "Don''t you just follow in and have a look?" God said, people have flashed in, and ray looked at the empty corridor, think or forget, this door can''t be no one to guard.


    The first thing Qin Qingchen did was to examine Huangfu Shaoqing. When he found that all the vital signs were very good, he was slightly relieved.


    "It seems that this time, it''s not a fake wake-up." Then he stretched out a few fingers and shook them in front of Huang Fu Shaoqing''s eyes, "these are some fingers."


    The other side, a cold eyes to him, lazy to answer, but asked him another question, "Mo Er, when she will wake up."


    Qin Qingchen shrugged, "I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart sank. If he didn''t even know how to be a quack, no one would understand.


    "Is there no other way?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with trembling lips. The memory stayed in the moment when she was thrown out of the car, and her heart hurt like a knife.


    "It''s up to fate." Qin Qingchen this words, listen to some perfunctory, also don''t know which true or false.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent for a while. After that, he said, "where''s the phone? Give it to me


    "Daddy, I have it here." Ouyang haoqian said, quickly took down his mobile phone hanging around his neck.


    "OK, give me a set of numbers." Huangfu Shaoqing had some difficulty in speaking. After all, he was so badly injured that he woke up. So he lagged behind in physical strength and other aspects.


    "Are you looking for Yao? Let God directly find him to come in Mu Zixuan seemed to know the thought of Huangfu Shaoqing very well, and he knew his trend in a moment.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded in favor of his words.


    "God, go and ask Yao to come in!" Mu Zixuan shouts in the air. No matter who is guarding the door, just know the command.


    "Do you want to use traditional Chinese medicine?" Qin Qingchen took a look at Huangfu Shaoqing. In fact, he didn''t think about it, but he always felt that the situation of Mo''er could not be solved by traditional Chinese medicine.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded again. That''s right. That''s what he meant. Because Yao''s ancient medical skills were very good, he had no other way to try everything.


    "All right! If you insist. " Qin Qingchen''s tone, with a trace of helplessness, looks like it is because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s decision, but in fact, he has been unable to find a more effective way."Look first! If Yao has that ability, it would be better. But if he doesn''t have it, it won''t do any harm. " Mu Zixuan interposed. No matter how bad it is, it can''t go now.


    "Mo''er''s bed, can you push it closer to me?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked, thinking that she could look at her closely.


    Qin Qingchen nodded, "can be can, just this instrument, need to move again."


    "Then move! Are we still short of people? " Mu Zixuan said, a cold eye swept past, feel Qin Qingchen this guy, as if to Huangfu Shaoqing, have a lot of complaints in general.


    "I''m not talking about the lack of manpower, but the need to remove the instrument from Mo''er''s body in order to complete the work. Do you have to move it in that way? I can''t guarantee that something bad will happen when the instrument is removed. " These days, Qin Qingchen uses his brain to work. He thinks that the oxygen supply is insufficient. Now he is frowned by Mu Zixuan, and his temper rises instantly.


    "Why don''t you just make it clear? Why is it so hot? " Mu Zixuan''s eyes, more fierce, after all, is the boss, gas field instant full open.


    Qin Qingchen''s lips moved, "sorry, I''m a little emotional."


    "Can you tear me down? Move me over. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s persistence didn''t hide his care for Ouyang Mo''er, which had a great superficial change with the previous drag.


    "Yes, I''ll ask Nicole to help." Qin Qingchen was frustrated because he didn''t dare to attack Mu Zixuan, but he didn''t want to die. He found that the goods were on the side of Huangfu Shaoqing, so he was particularly upset.

 Chapter 493

    Mu Zixuan takes his eyes back from him. What''s the time, good boy? He''s making a fuss at a man who''s escaping from the gate of hell. What''s this?


    The boss is still the boss. The difference is that there is only one more person he protects.


    Lannicole quickly runs over and, together with Qin Qingchen, takes down the instrument on Huangfu Shaoqing, and then moves the instrument originally set between them to the other side. But Ouyang Mo''er can''t operate it. That is to say, even if she is close, there is still a distance.


    But even so, Huangfu Shaoqing was very satisfied.


    During the whole process, Ouyang Mo''er closed her eyes tightly and slept peacefully, as if in a beautiful dream. She didn''t want to wake up from the dream.


    Yao, however, was soon brought in by God. When he saw that Huangfu Shaoqing had awakened, he came forward with great joy and addressed him respectfully, "master."


    "Well! Look at the young lady, what kind of situation it is. " Huangfu Shaoqing is not angry but powerful. Although his face is slightly morbid, the king is the king. No matter what kind of situation, people will not easily ignore him.


    "Good." Yao nodded, then turned to Ouyang Mo''er''s bedside, stretched out his slender fingertips, pressed on her pulse.


    All people''s eyes, all stay in his body, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, just to wait for his answer.


    But he felt a little bit long when he felt his pulse. His eyebrows were locked all the time, especially dignified.


    "How''s it going?" Huangfu Shaoqing could not help asking.


    Yao took back his hand and went to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "The young lady''s condition is not very good, but it''s not to say that there is no way, it''s just the process, some are long, some are still..." Then he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, wondering if he could bear it.


    "Say it! I''m fine. " Huangfu Shaoqing looks very bad, maybe because Yao''s words gave him an invisible sense of pressure.


    "Next, for a long time, I''ll give the young lady needles. If you look at them, it may cause discomfort." Yao still bowed his head respectfully, and said anxiously.


    "What kind of needling method is it?" This needle hasn''t been put down yet? Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart began to ache.


    "I will prick the acupoints on the little lady''s whole body, so..." After he saw it, he couldn''t stand it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took a breath. After a while, he continued to ask, "is it like this every day?"


    "Well! It''s like this every day. You can talk about it. If you can, I''ll start to give the young lady a needle from tomorrow. " Yao Dan glanced at all the people present. Among them, doctors and policy makers should be able to give an answer quickly.


    "OK, let''s think about it again, you go out first!" Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t bear it, but if he was really forced, even if it was cruel, he could only make such an arrangement.


    "Yes, master." Yao retreated. In the ward, it was quiet for a while.


    After a long time, Mu Zixuan said, "Qing Chen, Nicole, do you really have no other way?"


    "That''s right at the moment." The person who answers his question is Qin Qingchen. If even he is so helpless, lannicole, the answer is undoubtedly the same.


    "Now, Shaoqing, it depends on what you think." Mu Zixuan cast his eyes on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I..." Huangfu Shaoqing can''t bear to see Ouyang Mo''er full of needles, but he wants her to wake up quickly. After all, if a person sleeps too long, all kinds of functions will decline, which is undoubtedly a cool thing for her, who conquers the world with her body and hands. Therefore, it makes him hesitant.


    "Daddy, I''m still here?" The little guy reached out and touched his face. The soft voice in his ears made him feel very warm.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a hard smile, but it seemed that he was in tears.


    "I know." Voice line, there is a kind of forbearance under grief, a man, not only to bear the physical pain, but also to bear the psychological pain, is also difficult for him.


    "Let''s think about it separately! Qing Chen and Nicole also try to find a way. If they really can''t find it, they have to try Yao''s statement. Although everyone will feel heartache, it''s nothing compared with the loss. " Mu Zixuan''s voice, listening to some choking, he is also reluctant to it! But the fact is so severe, what can he do.


    Don''t you have the heart to lose?


    If so, it''s better to fight. Although the process is cruel, the result is beautiful.


    "Well, we''ll try our best." Qin Qingchen said and stroked his hair, feeling that for this matter, he died a lot of brain cells.


    "Let''s wait for a few days! Maybe Mo''er will wake up tomorrow? " Huangfu Shaoqing still couldn''t bear it. At the thought of filling Ouyang Mo''er''s body with needles, he felt that his heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe normally."Yes, I think so, too." Qin Qingchen rarely agrees with Huangfu Shaoqing, because he always has some kind of answer in his mind, which is about to come out, but he can''t turn around for a moment. Therefore, if he is given a few more days, he may be able to find a way.


    Mu Zixuan frowned, then looked at LAN Nicole, "Nicole, how about you? What do you think


    "Listen to my uncle first! If Mo''er doesn''t wake up in a few days, we''ll implement Yao''s plan again. " Lanico said, thinking about something.


    "All right! That''s how it''s decided. " Mu Zixuan nodded. Since everyone had the same idea, he had to implement it first.


    "Where''s sizer? Why didn''t anyone see him today? " Qin Qingchen suddenly cared about Leng Xize. In the past, he was not so good.


    "I went to deal with my official business. I said that there was something wrong with a cooperation project, just in the cities around Paris." Originally, he wanted Yu Wan''er to go alone, but the person in charge of the other party said that he had to go to the one who could really talk about things to discuss, but he could only follow the past.


    "So it is. Haoqian, do you want to do an experiment?" Qin Qingchen said, his eyes fell on Ouyang haoqian.


    If in the past, the little guy would be happy to go, but today, he shook his head, "no, I want to stay here with Daddy."


    Small people, especially clever, people can''t help but want to steal home to raise.


    "Go! I''ll tell your daddy something. " Mu Zixuan touched Ouyang haoqian''s head and let him go with Qin Qingchen.

 Chapter 494

    "All right then!" As soon as Ouyang haoqian heard that they had something to discuss, he cleverly agreed to come down and went to hold Qin Qingchen''s hand


    "yes, yes! I just ran out of equipment. " Ouyang haoqian''s smile, worthy of being a child, soon attracted attention by something new


    What''s more, it''s someone else''s territory. You can''t control the medicinal materials at will. It''s not as casual as it is in Renhu hospital


    "if you want to talk, I''ll be busy first. Call me if you have something." Lanni could see them leaving and nodded


    "OK, get busy!" Mu Zixuan nods and is always polite to lanico, not only because she is Gu Yichen''s wife, but also because she is Xia Xinfei''s life-saving benefactor, so...


    after everyone has left, the whole ward is quiet, only the sound of instruments lingers in my ears


    "sorry, I didn''t protect Mo''er well." Huangfu Shaoqing apologizes to Mu Zixuan sadly. Knowing that she would be in danger if she followed her, she still couldn''t resist the one in her heart and left her with her, so that all her previous insistence turned into a joke


    I don''t believe he would like to see such a misfortune happen. After all, he himself was hurt a lot


    "thank you, but I still can''t forgive myself." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a sad smile


    I wonder if I am too self disciplined for this girl. I love her so much that I can''t help it, but I always keep it in my heart. I never thought that I would give her a little sweet words to make her happy


    but he is such a boring person. He always feels that love is in his heart, and there is no need to talk about it all the time


    "don''t think too much, you''d better take good care of yourself! Although all things are developing according to the expected track, in the end, you have to personally take charge of the overall situation. " Mu Zixuan said, sighed, and felt that without him, it was really hard for him to operate with Huangfu Dongyu''s ability


    "what''s the situation of my cousin now?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, when referring to this person, reflected a touch of evil light


    "you live in a hospital downstairs." Mu Zixuan said, hook the corner of the mouth, for Huangfu''s experience, is very happy


    "what''s going on?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly. Normally, the old fox should be very careful


    "it''s said that they made fun of the rain, but it''s no big deal. It''s a pity." Mu Zixuan said, a face of regret, if you can let that scum also experience life and death, it is estimated that it will be much more perfect


    "are you interested in gaming?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would buy this company which has not much real assets


    "it can''t be said to be interested, it''s just that there is resentment in the bottom of my heart to vent." Mu Zixuan said and looked at Ouyang Mo''er, who was lying in bed quietly. She was his baby sister. Now she was hurt like this. What''s the matter? As a big brother, she had to show something


    "I know, but I can afford it." Mu Zixuan a face of arrogant expression, this rich, but also cattle


    "feel free then!" Huangfu Shaoqing knew that once he made a certain decision, he would not change it easily, so he did not persuade him any more. As he said, if he could afford to pay, why not play


    "still, you have ideas. After all, it''s your friend''s company." Mu Zixuan then glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing, full of fun


    "it doesn''t matter, er Rui''s heart is not in the game. If you buy it, it will help him. Moreover, the contract signed by Er LAN and his cousin is very controversial, so even if you don''t buy it, the game technology will be finished." Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to have foreseen the development of all things, so he was very calm.But he just woke up and felt that his breath was not stable, which affected his speaking speed. Listen, he was a little slow.


    But everything else is fine.


    "How do you know that Erlan will cooperate with Huangfu." More specifically, what Mu Zixuan wants to ask is, when did he start to defend the woman fan Erlang.


    "Don''t forget, I have the dark evil spirit. Everyone in the dark evil spirit has his strong points, so it''s not difficult to know these." Speaking of the dark evil, Huang Fu Shao Qing chuckled. It was pleasant!


    "It''s true, too, but when did you start to put people in the interior of emperor Qiao?" Mu Zixuan has been assisting Huangfu Dongyu in dealing with Yaguang''s affairs these two days. He learns that Huangfu Shaoqing''s strategy is far more than what they see on the surface.


    "Five years ago." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became deep. He was really a person who wanted to do great things.


    Mu Zixuan gave him a thumbs up, "I admire you, really."


    "If you are in a situation like mine, I believe you are more well planned than me." He is right about everything, but he can''t escape a disaster. If he is given a choice, he will abandon all his success and offset the misfortune that happened to his wife.


    "That''s true. After all, my brain is no worse than yours." Speaking of this, Mu Zixuan is a little complacent.

 Chapter 495

    "That''s not necessarily true." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, but it hurt somewhere and made him frown slightly


    seeing this, Mu Zixuan chuckled, "you''re wrong!"


    wait, what''s wrong? Isn''t this the gene of the Huangfu family


    but I feel that this is true. Who said that genes must be inherited from father! It can also come from the maternal line


    "don''t underestimate him. All day long, he was either a military district commander or a phantom runner, and he learned Taekwondo specially. Therefore, his skills at his age are equivalent to full marks." Mu Zixuan said pick eyebrows, can see, to his little nephew, very satisfied ah


    "of course, you''ve missed six years, but I''m different. I''ve been with him since he was born. These are the most precious memories." Mu Zixuan heartily in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, let a burst of teeth itch


    "are you showing off to me?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown


    "is it so obvious?" Mu Zixuan did not hide his intention


    it means that no matter how much you show off, you can''t escape a fact


    Mu Zixuan''s words stopped him for a while. If he praised Ouyang haoqian any more, he was just giving him a long face as a father. But he didn''t say it, and he was angry. So he could only stare at him with his eyes


    "sorry to offend you." Huangfu Shaoqing was also well aware of his present situation, so it was not good to offend his brother-in-law


    "if you feel sorry, you might as well call brother to listen." Mu Zixuan said with an interesting smile


    this attitude is arrogant enough


    "shit, you''re so direct." Mu Zixuan said rolled several white eyes, this called himself a big brother, for him, so difficult


    "my cousin, he didn''t find Shen Mohan again?" Huangfu Shaoqing is a very tactful person who always chooses to turn away from questions he doesn''t want to answer


    "it seems that he has a crush on Tengyue group and is in the process of negotiation. I don''t know if the other party will buy his face." Mu Zixuan said, frowning slightly. He felt that the Huangfu had fallen in love with the city. It was a set of ways, and it was also a master who could make a lot of trouble


    "Leaping?" Huangfu Shaoqing mocked his lower lip, feeling that he was very contemptuous


    seeing this, Mu Zixuan asked curiously, "why, do you have any inside information?"


    "true or false, I saw the news yesterday. Their president was boasting that he wanted to snatch the new project of your company. He thought they had a lot of money?" Mu Zixuan was surprised for a while. When he saw the news, he thought that the other party''s ability was very good. It turned out that he was just a fat man with a swollen face


    "yes, after all, there are very few intelligent rich second generation like us." Mu Zixuan felt normal in front of others, but once he got to Huangfu Shaoqing, he found a chance to boast about himself


    maybe it''s a rare chance to meet an opponent! So, how also don''t want to be compared by the other side


    with that, I have closed my eyes. It seems that I am really tired. After all, I just wake up. I am still in the most empty state of energy and physical strength


    "sleep! I''ll work outside and I won''t disturb you. " Mu Zixuan said picked up his computer with the file, turned to the outside of the small meeting living room.I''m afraid that the sound of my keyboard will make him rest. After all, his current situation is qualitatively different from his previous deep coma.


    However, what he didn''t find was that he had just walked out of the ward, but Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, which had been closed lightly, opened at this time, and then looked at Ouyang Mo''er.


    Big hand, some laborious want to touch her face, but can''t.


    "Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing murmured and then gave her a smile.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Mo''er didn''t see his smile. Otherwise, he had to jump for it.


    "Very tired, isn''t it? Yes, I''ve been protecting me all this time, so I allow you to sleep for a few days, but after a few days, you have to wake me up. This is an order, you know? " In the past, Huangfu Shaoqing seldom said a lot to Ouyang Mo''er. Every time he was a drag, but now he is very tender. Maybe it''s because there is no one else in the room! Or because she was afraid she would never wake up again.


    It''s a pity that the person who always liked to rely on him is sleeping peacefully now. He is intoxicated in his dream and can''t jump out.


    "Girl, it seems that I still owe you a wedding. Don''t you really look forward to your wedding dress? I promise you, as long as you get better, I will give you the most romantic wedding, and then sing your favorite songs. " Huangfu Shaoqing said for a moment. Her people were so close that he couldn''t reach out and touch her because he had so many things in his hand.

 Chapter 496

    It''s just, can you listen to his song?


    Don''t mention it. I''m looking forward to it.


    "You always say that I don''t pay attention to you and that I don''t laugh at you. In the future, I will only smile at you. Even Qian Qian is behind you. You see, it''s feasible." Huangfu Shaoqing was in a deliberative tone. His eyes were moist, but he had a smile on his face. Although his face was pale, it didn''t affect his handsome.


    That sounds good. Unfortunately, the time is not right.


    So, Huangfu Shaoqing, remember what you said today. When she wakes up, she must say it again.


    Because in this world, there is no woman who doesn''t want to hear sweet words. Even if she knows it''s cheating, she will rush forward like a moth.


    "Girl, you are very smart now, you know? Are you still the emperor of magic? It''s so weak. I wake up, but you''re still sleeping. Don''t you feel ashamed? " After discussion, the tone changed and became taunt. He felt that he wanted to try everything.


    But Ouyang Mo''er still doesn''t have a half silk reaction. You know, this is her favorite man, but now, she chooses to be indifferent. It''s very sad to think about it.


    "Wife, it seems that I have never called you that before, has it?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone became very gentle, and his eyes seemed to be filled with water.


    "I''ll call you that in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing said, his eyes became more and more heavy. I think he was really tired this time.


    But in the efforts of the open, do not want to sleep in the past again.


    But the seriously injured man''s physical strength was limited after all, so in the end, he still fell asleep.


    Wake up again, it''s evening. The difference is that there is no Mu Zixuan around, but more Huangfu, Ningxue and lengxize.


    Seeing him wake up, Huang Fu''s first reaction to Ning Xue was to rush over.


    "Big brother, you wake up and scare us all to death." Huangfu''s eyes were filled with mist, and some of them were moved.


    "Aren''t you still fine?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. This girl likes to exaggerate the facts.


    "Oh! This spirit is good! I don''t think I can die. " Leng Xize''s mouth is like this, cheap.


    "You look disappointed." Although Huangfu Shaoqing was grateful that he had come so far to visit them, he still went back.


    "That is not, I still think, if you happen something like that, I will sell Mo''er that wench, lest she only know how to sleep all day long." Leng Xize said, staring at Ouyang Mo''er on the bed.


    Hateful girl, knowing that everyone would be worried, she didn''t wake him up quickly. She wanted to die in a hurry.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him, and said in an unhappy tone: "you can''t have such a chance."


    "It''s hard to say. If you don''t wake up, I really have that plan. I''ll bundle this girl and sell it. Maybe I can get a good price. It''s better than that she''s lying like this now. It''s useless at all." The more Leng Xize said, the more sour he felt, and his eyes became ruddy.


    "You are useless." Now, Huangfu Shaoqing, that''s a half sentence that no one can say about his wife.


    Leng Xize''s mouth was stiff. "I''m useless. You know, when you were in the intensive care unit, but I was at the door. You didn''t get cut by Huangfu''s people."


    Cut?


    Listen to the meaning of his words, when it is cutting watermelon?


    "Are you asking me for credit?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are really straight men.


    "So, how do you repay me?" Cold West Ze says, cheap Xi Xi Xi came forward.


    "What do you want in return?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed menacingly.


    "I hear you have a yacht by the Seine, don''t you? How about... " Leng Xize wanted to say that he might as well borrow me to play for a few days, but Huangfu Shaoqing''s next words surprised him so much that he almost didn''t fall down.


    "OK, here you are." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even frown, so he sent out his luxury cruise ship with hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Leng Xize''s lips moved. After that, he asked uncertainly, "are you serious? Send me


    "Why, don''t you want it?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that he might repent at any time.


    "Yes, I am stupid! Don''t give me a present yet. " Leng Xize hurried back, feeling that he has finally turned back ten percent. You know, in the past, it was Mo''er who had been blackmailing him, but now it''s Feng Shui.


    "Big brother, you are like this. When my sister-in-law knows about it, she will love money." Huangfu Ningxue reminds her that she knows Ouyang Mo''er very well!


    "Will it?" Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at Ouyang Mo''er. She couldn''t help hesitating.


    Leng Xize looked at it and said quickly, "this gentleman''s words are hard to trace, so you can''t easily repent.""Did I go back?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him. It''s just a cruise ship. He can afford it. Anyway, making money is his strong point. Therefore, this money is not worth mentioning at all.


    "But you just wanted to go back, so where is the cruise ship? I''m going to feel it tomorrow. " Leng Xize is eager to try, looking very excited.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought he was too impatient, but he said, "I''ll let Adie take you there later."


    "Good! I''ll swim the river tomorrow and have a look by the way... " Leng Xize said and looked around. When he found that there was no Ouyang haoqian, he continued boldly, "have a look at beautiful women and so on."


    "There are no beauties by the Seine River. If you want to see beauties, it should be the west section of the Champs Elysees, where beauties gather." Huangfu Shaoqing suggested that he knew it very well.


    "No, I think you must have a good taste with Dongyu, so I have to listen to you." Leng Xize shook his head and didn''t believe what Huangfu Shaoqing said.


    "Brother Leng, that''s true! Don''t believe it. My elder brother''s suggestion is right. " Huangfu Ningxue interposed, with a sweet expression on his face.


    "Why?" Leng Xize was a little at a loss.


    "Because it''s a high-end business district! First class clothing brands, high-end perfume and so on, are all concentrated there. So, do you understand? Huangfu Ning Xue said and picked eyebrows. If he didn''t understand it, he had to say that he couldn''t be saved.


    "Oh! So it is Leng Xize''s face suddenly realized that, indeed, these places can attract beauties, but he just didn''t believe that all beauties are so vulgar and go there all the time. Therefore, he felt that those who visit the Seine River are the people who feel the cultural influence, "but I like the beauties by the Seine river."

 Chapter 497

    Just as his words had just fallen, a tender voice came from the door.


    "Good! I''ll tell aunt bingning that you like other women here. " Ouyang haoqian appears with Qin Qingchen in his hand. How dare they just stay in the laboratory?


    Leng Xize took a breath, turned around and said with a flattering smile, "my ancestors! Your uncle, I''m just joking. I really don''t want to see beautiful women. "


    This boy, how early did not appear late did not appear, just when he said this, this is not the enemy, what ah!


    "Brother Leng, you''re lying. You just said that you''re going to see a lot of beauties." Huangfu Ning Xue said with a lovely smile, sweet look, you really can''t bear to kill her.


    So, Leng Xize''s mouth, after a severe twitch, drooped his head dejectedly.


    "You two, I''m wrong, OK? Why don''t you make a mess of it? " Leng Xize was sad, but there was nothing he could do with them.


    "I see you! I want officer song to put on a pair of bracelets for you Qin Qingchen shakes his head as he says, but he knows that the goods are just for show. He doesn''t really like other women. After all, what he really loves in his heart is only song bingning.


    "What bracelet?" Huangfu Ningxue and Ouyang haoqian asked questions at the same time, showing a very curious look.


    "Handcuffs, are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Qin Qingchen said, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he glanced at them. After that, he went to Huangfu Shaoqing and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "No, I just feel some pain in the wound, but it''s nothing. I just want to know. Have you figured out how to treat Mo''er?"


    "Not yet." Although the answer is grim, it is also true.


    "So it''s true that he is a quack doctor." Leng Xize couldn''t help but run on him. It''s true that he has his share in everything, and he''s not too tired.


    Qin Qingchen a cold eye in the past, "you line you come, don''t always in that force."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t learn this, otherwise you think I can''t come!" Leng Xize this time, rare no second counsels, may be because the object is not mu Zixuan''s reason!


    "There''s still time for you to learn." Qin Qingchen angry low roar, to him, that is more than a gnashing of teeth.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to fight for a job with you. I''d better watch our Leng Shi honestly." Leng Xize said with a thumping smile. He didn''t find that Qin Qingchen was so angry that he wanted to kill him.


    "That''s bullshit!" Qin Qingchen has always been warm and moist. It seems that there is only one Leng Xize who can make him angry and ignore his image!


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then said, "I suggest you go outside and have an argument. When you come in, don''t disturb Mo''er."


    "Shut up."


    Both of them, almost speaking in unison, aimed at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Someone''s eyes, instant threat of squint, "are you yelling at me?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were fierce and cold. Although he was the youngest of the three, his aura was definitely the strongest one. Even if he was lying in the hospital bed now, he would not lose a cent.


    "You''re our brother-in-law. You shouldn''t have yelled."


    These two people are not easy to get into trouble. They rely on Huangfu Shaoqing, who is lying on the hospital bed now. They can''t do anything about it. So they yell back together again. It''s rare for them to agree. I really should applaud them.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He had a lot of opinions, but he shut up because of his brother-in-law.


    "Alas! Your adult''s world is very complicated, so I want to ask, don''t eat? It''s already seven o''clock Ouyang haoqian said and touched his stomach, showing a hungry look.


    "Yes! I haven''t eaten yet. No wonder I''m so hungry. " Leng Xize also touched his stomach and made the same action as Ouyang haoqian.


    It seems that he has completely forgotten the tit for tat between himself and Qin Qingchen. It''s true that he is a second-class man. If he is serious with him, he will lose.


    "Brother, are you ready to eat? I''ll send it to the housekeeper. " In a way, Huangfu Ningxue was very careful.


    "Well, you have to ask the doctor." Then he glanced at Qin Qingchen.


    "Not yet, in two days." Qin Qingchen said to pick his hair, feel brain cells have been cold Xize that bastard to angry a lot.


    "Oh! now I see! Then you go to dinner! I''ll just watch it here. " Huangfu Ning Xue said with a smile, feeling that seeing her smile, there will be a feeling of healing.


    "You all go! I watch Lenice came in from the outside with her hands in the pockets of her white coat.


    "Well! Sister LAN, aren''t you going to eat? " Huangfu asked Ningxue suspiciously.


    "Well! No, I don''t have much appetite. " Lannicole gives people the feeling that she is always quiet and cold, which is similar to song bingning, but a little more indifferent than song bingning."Well! Why? " Huang Fu Ning Xue asked, looking at her expression, it seems that she is really uncomfortable. I don''t know if she ate something wrong


    "it may be acclimatized!" Lanico said with a smile, not too concerned about the appearance


    "do you want me to have a look?" Qin Qingchen asked


    "doctors often don''t see doctors for themselves, and you don''t know." Qin Qing Chen said and squinted at her one eye, looking at, the facial expression is really very bad appearance, also don''t know whether is too tired


    "don''t worry! If you really can''t make it, I''ll tell you. " Lanico said and waved her hand, "let''s have a quick meal! And come back early. "


    "what can I bring you?" Leng Xize asked with concern. In any case, it''s all his brother''s wife. When others are away, he should help take care of him


    "Well! Just bring me some light food Lenny really has no appetite, but in order not to let everyone worry, she has to choose one


    "OK, I see. I''ll make some porridge for you and bring it back!" Leng Xize knows clearly that it is necessary to eat Chinese food tonight, because only the porridge in the Chinese restaurant can arouse the appetite of a patient who has left his hometown


    "OK, pay attention to safety!" Lanni was not sure. After all, it''s an eventful time and we have to get in the way


    "sister LAN, please come here." Huangfu Ningxue is quite familiar with lannicole. How can I say that she has been in contact with lannicole for such a long time


    "it''s OK, hurry up!" Lanniko urged again. When everyone went out, she set her eyes on Huangfu Shaoqing

 Chapter 498

    "You have something to say?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown. He was also a smart man.


    "Well! I think Yao''s method can be tried. I''ve seen his ability during the operation, so I can rest assured of him. " It was after a lot of deliberation that lanico came to say such a thing to him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent, then said: "I don''t doubt Yao''s ability, I just don''t give up."


    "I know that you love Mo Er, but she is more willing to take risks than sleeping, even if there is only a third possibility." After all, lannicole has been with Ouyang Mo''er for many years, so she still has a deep understanding of her.


    "Don''t you care?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked curiously.


    "Heartache, but want to let her wake up earlier, you know, the brain does not work for a long time, will always indirectly cause a lot of unexpected harm." From a doctor''s point of view, lanico hopes to try in many aspects rather than heartache. Don''t wait for a single result. In that case, she may miss the only opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at Ouyang Mo''er. At the corner of his mouth, he unconsciously raised a trace of smile, which was very shallow and helpless.


    "of course, this is just my personal view. How to decide in the end? Or has the final say." Lanico walked to Ouyang Mo''er''s bed and examined her vital signs.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "thank you! You always think so much of her


    "You are too polite. Don''t forget that although I am her subordinate at work, I am her sister-in-law in life." Lanniko adjusted a little bit, then walked back to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "So are you reminding me to call you sister-in-law?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked teasingly.


    "No, as long as you don''t open your mouth and call me a quack, I''ll be very grateful."


    Listen to what she said, I really care about the quack.


    "Do you care about that? Instead of believing in your own strength. " Huangfu Shaoqing is a little funny. She thinks her focus is wrong.


    "Nonsense, if you were called a profiteer every day, you would feel better!" Lenny can directly a white eye in the past, to him, it is angry to want to curse.


    "no, because I am a profiteer myself." Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart had no waves, as he said, no discomfort.


    "The problem is that I''m not a quack, and you''re a real profiteer." Lenny can continue to stare at him, think this person, really is not cute, all hurt like this, also so Bang se, also not afraid to be beaten.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but said, "what you said is true."


    "You are not ashamed of it at all." Lennie sneered coldly, then sighed slightly.


    "Go and rest! I don''t need people here. " Now, Huangfu Shaoqing just wants to stay with Ouyang Mo''er alone.


    Lanico looked at their drip bottles and nodded, "I''m staying outside in the reception hall. Please call me if you have something to do."


    Having said that, he has already gone out and is also a very knowledgeable master.


    What''s more, she really feels uncomfortable, so she needs to close her eyes for a while.


    I reached out and touched my forehead. I found some low fever. I don''t know if it was caused by a cold.


    Just feel that the whole person is dizzy, especially no energy.


    Maybe she was really tired, so she quickly went to sleep on the sofa.


    But even so, as a phantom of that kind of vigilance or some.


    Therefore, as soon as Huangfu Dongyu stepped into the ward, she opened her eyes wide and pointed straight in the past.


    "Dr. LAN, don''t you know that frightening people can frighten people to death?" Huangfu Dongyu said as he patted his chest.


    "It can only be said that you have done something bad." Lanico said that she closed her eyes again and continued to sleep.


    The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth smoked. What! In the situation just now, everyone would be scared. How could it be a bad thing to do.


    But seeing that she was very tired, he couldn''t talk to her any more, so he walked inside quickly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had already heard the conversation between them in advance, so when Huangfu Dongyu came in, he had been targeting.


    That is to say, when Huangfu Dongyu came near, he was frightened by the way he looked at him without blinking.


    "What are you doing? This one or two. They both like to scare people. " Huangfu Dongyu said, constantly along his chest, feel such a thing, two more times, he must die young.


    "How can you do great things if you are so timid." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him coldly and then asked, "what''s the matter with the company?"


    "Just like that, a ball of hemp. If it goes on like this, I feel like I will go crazy. So, you get better quickly, and I won''t carry it for you." Huangfu Dongyu said, lying on the sofa in a limp state, with a look of frustration."I''ve been used to it for a long time. You''re still in the groping period. It''s normal to have a mess." Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook mouth, showing some indifference


    "wait a minute, do you mean you don''t want to take over again?" Huangfu Dongyu''s heart was flustered, and he completely forgot what he had said before


    "Well! Yaguang, I can''t take over any more, but before that, I will clear all the obstacles for you. " This is the guarantee he can give. Anyway, about Yaguang, he really doesn''t want to go back


    "then why not big brother, but me." It seems that he asked this question not long ago


    "because big brother, you don''t have the courage." The decision made by Huang Fu Shaoqing was well thought out, so that is to say, it was not just a moment of willfulness


    "are you praising me? It''s still hurting me Huangfu Dongyu rolled his eyes. What a spirit! He didn''t have it at all


    "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe in yourself. I just believe in my own vision. How is Tianchi''s project going?" Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to care only about this, because the rest was going on according to the direction he arranged


    "the progress is not bad, but my cousin''s action is a little big. I feel that he will do something soon." This is what Huangfu Dongyu is worried about

 Chapter 499

    "But aren''t you still lying here?" Huangfu Dongyu said, glancing at him.


    "Do you think I need to do it myself to deal with him? It''s just a rhetorical thing. " Huang Fu Shao Qing''s evil spirit smile, next, he will have a series of actions, and at that time, Qiao Huang will become panic.


    "Oh! Almost forgot, you still have a secret organization, I just want to ask, how do you do it! It''s so hard to hide everyone. " For the existence of the dark evil, Huangfu Dongyu also knew these two days, so he was particularly surprised.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, "it''s very simple. Because of them, I never wanted to use them."


    "But in the end, you used it. Why?" Huangfu dongyuming knows the reason, but he wants to hear it from him.


    "Because I''m afraid." But still can''t escape this disaster, this also be regarded as providence!


    "Because of the second sister-in-law?" Huangfu Dongyu said, looking at Ouyang Mo''er on one side, he would rather her pit herself every day instead of sleeping so quietly as now.


    "All of them." Huangfu Shaoqing does not deny that a large part of the reason lies in Ouyang Mo''er, but he is not a man without a sense of responsibility. Therefore, she is not the only one he has to take care of. After all, he has other family members to take care of.


    "So, Yaguang, you must give it to me, don''t you?" Huangfu Dongyu reconfirmed.


    "Yes." Huangfu Shaoqing has no nostalgia.


    "All right! I see. As long as it''s what you want, I''ll help you. " Huangfu Dongyu said with a helpless smile. Although he said that his life would change a lot after that, if he could help him, he would be happy!


    "Thank you! Shareholders, you don''t have to care about their words, anyway, in the end, what they want to see is only money, so when you take the performance to seal their mouth, it means that you have been recognized. " Huangfu Shaoqing knows very well that what is the reason for the relationship between the shareholders and Yaguang? It''s just a word of money. It''s not vulgar. After all, no one can''t get along with money.


    "I understand. I will try my best. Although I may not catch up with you, what I can guarantee is that I will not let Yaguang be destroyed in my hands." This is the promise given by Huangfu Dongyu, which means that he has promised Huangfu Shaoqing to take over Yaguang.


    "I''m waiting for you to impress everyone." Now, Huangfu Shaoqing has been arranging everything in France step by step. If there is no accident, it will be over soon.


    "Don''t expect too much of me, lest the disappointment grow." Huangfu Dongyu reminds me, but he is confident.


    "No harm, it''s just a sub light." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are very crazy, because he has that ability, so, even if Yaguang is gone, he can build another Yaguang.


    "With you, I can rest assured." Huangfu Dongyu sighed with relief.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him with complicated eyes, and then said, "about Lu Manshi, do you need my help?"


    "Don''t tell me about that woman." As soon as Huangfu Dongyu heard the name, he was very excited.


    "Maybe there''s something hidden in it, but it''s not certain." Huangfu Shaoqing may feel guilty to him! So, think about what to do for him before you leave.


    "Can there be any secret, the original love, suddenly turned into a stranger, you always do not want to tell me, she lost memory of it!" Huangfu Dongyu was full of anger.


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. After my unilateral investigation, it seems that there was an accident before Lu Manshi." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. But when he got to know more about it, he found that many things had been completely wiped away. Such an obvious operation was just a bit of tricky.


    "So, she just forgot me, and then, into the big brother''s arms?" Huang Fu Dongyu asked, clenching his teeth, and clenched his fist tightly.


    "On this point, we need to continue the investigation to know. We just think that there should be the answer we want from big brother." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that he was thinking about something.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. You''d better take good care of yourself! I''ll do it myself. " Huangfu Dongyu, this is heartache! That''s why I''m not so angry.


    "The problem is, how long has it been? You just look at it and don''t take any action. Be careful that they have come to the last step." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him not to regret.


    "That''s none of my business!" Huangfu Dongyu''s face was indifferent, but at the bottom of his heart, he was also flustered, because he had never thought of it, but every time he saw Lu Manshi, he wanted to humiliate her.


    Who let that woman so false, obviously with their naked relative, but turned into a stranger, this routine, than anyone can play."Just carry the shelf! When you cry, look at me now, that''s the best example. " Huangfu Shaoqing is also fighting, in order to persuade each other, at the body preaching


    "these are two different phenomena, so there is no comparability at all." Huangfu Dongyu''s mood became irritable, which showed that his words had a certain impact on him


    "if you really love her, don''t hesitate, or you will regret it all your life if you miss it." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed and looked at Ouyang Mo''er. Her eyes were as soft as water and her smile was blooming


    it''s beautiful, isn''t it


    "you love your second sister-in-law, right? It''s not as cold as it seems. " All of a sudden, Huangfu Dongyu was a little envious of them for sharing weal and woe


    "who knows you! I don''t know what to say Huangfu Dongyu was in a low and irritated mood. It can be seen that what Huangfu Shaoqing had just said had a certain impact on him


    "then you can continue to observe. After all, there are some things that can only be understood but not explained." Huangfu Shaoqing began to pretend to be deep again. As for love or not, it is a matter of different opinions

 Chapter 500

    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t care. He just turned his eyes to Ouyang Mo''er.


    Then, he tried to stretch out his hand, but he was limited by the things on it, so he had to hang down helplessly.


    But at this time, his hand was opened, and lanico''s solemn expression said, "half an hour, I''ll get it for you again after that."


    "OK, thank you." Huang Fu Shaoqing looks at LAN Nicole gratefully, and feels that although she is a little cold on the surface, she is a warm person in her heart.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, call me." Lenny is very serious, because it''s a big deal.


    "Well! I know Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, and then couldn''t wait for lannicole to go out, so he already stretched out his hand again and held Ouyang Mo''er''s hand.


    When the skin touched at that moment, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were red and his nose became sour.


    Because this is the hand he most wanted to hold after the accident, and the most shocking scene in his mind is the hand she stretched out to him. Unfortunately, he didn''t hold it in time. Now, he finally got what he wanted.


    Lenice pursed her lips, and without saying anything, she went out in silence.


    "Mo''er, do you agree? In your body full of silver needles, so, it is bound to be very painful Before Huangfu Shaoqing saw it, he just talked about it, and his heart was already seized.


    "Although you may not feel pain, I will feel heartache and can''t bear it, but I hope you can wake up more than these, so I''m sorry! Can I be selfish for once?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s finger was rubbing gently on the back of her hand.


    Tone, very hoarse, as if in some forbearance in general.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as if you agree. So when you wake up, you can do whatever you want to do to me. Just be happy." Huangfu Shaoqing seldom talks to someone so gently, but now he wants to be special to her.


    "She didn''t wake up, but she didn''t answer! That''s the bandit clause. " Leng Xize didn''t get angry and didn''t know when he came back.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at him, but he didn''t take back his hand or refute him. He just asked, "where''s Qian Qian?"


    "Xueer took him back. After all, she was a child. She was a little tired these days, so she almost didn''t fall asleep when she just ate." Cold West Ze said to see an eye, he holds the hand of Ou Yang Mo son, then quietly took back.


    "That''s good." Huangfu Shaoqing was relieved. He could see that he was worried about Ouyang haoqian. After all, he was the only child between himself and Mo''er, and the bond between them.


    "Mo''er, did you dream of a beautiful man? I don''t want to wake up after such a long time. " Cold West Ze says to walk past, lightly of next Ou Yang Mo son''s face, the consequence is, exchange a person''s fierce eyes.


    "Do you think anyone is more handsome than me?" Huangfu Shaoqing was seldom arrogant in appearance, but when he heard Leng Xize''s words, he immediately began to lose his composure.


    "I''ll go. Don''t tell me that your shameless narcissism is from the old university." Leng Xize said to make a face to vomit, have to say, the expression is in place.


    "I''m capital, he''s bragging." Huangfu Shaoqing is more handsome than Mu Zixuan, so he dares to be so arrogant. After all, he is a half breed. In some ways, he has advantages, especially his nose, which is tall and upright. I don''t know how many people want to spend a lot of money to make his nose.


    Leng Xize directly widened his eyes, and then muttered, "I feel that I am not suitable for this world, I want to go back to Mars."


    "Do you have a different opinion?" Huangfu Shaoqing directly gouged him out, full of warning.


    "Dare not have, after all this is your territory, however, your those dark evil spirit inside, have specially can play of that kind!" Leng Xize asked flatteringly, with a calculating face.


    "What for?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He didn''t understand why he suddenly asked.


    "Of course it''s company! You can''t say let me swim the Seine alone! How boring that is Leng Xize said and shook his head to refuse to appear such a situation.


    "So you like men!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded clearly, and then said, "you can take Jue to swim with you. It''s absolutely eye-catching."


    "Go away! Who likes men? I just said to find someone who is good at playing, but I didn''t say what to do with them? What are you thinking about? The thought is so unbearable. " Leng Xize is a white eyed man. No matter how he is a man with a wife and children, how can he be a gay.


    "Didn''t you say your secretary was here?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked calmly.


    "Yes! What''s the connection with this? "Leng Xize was confused and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Take haoqian with God again, won''t you have to play?" Huangfu Shaoqing reminds, also don''t know, he this dozen what idea."Oh! You... " Leng Xize was able to get through at one point, and then he showed a funny expression. "I didn''t expect that there were so many huahuachang in you who were looking at the integrity of your body."


    "I''m just looking for a way to relieve your boredom. It''s not as bad as you think." Huangfu Shaoqing would not admit that his move meant to settle accounts after autumn.


    Leng Xize shook his head. "No, if I believe you, I''ll be a 250."


    "Even if you don''t believe it, it''s a two hundred and five." Huangfu Shaoqing lightly hooked his lower lip with the appearance of a successful conspiracy.


    The evil spirit''s appearance made Leng Xize''s back cold. He silently warned himself that he must stay away from him in the future. It''s really terrible. He''s killing people with a knife!


    He didn''t have to do anything. He just used his mouth. Someone helped him to report his grievance six years ago. It was very cunning.


    At this time, God did not know that his uncle, who had just woken up, had designed him again.


    So the next day, when he was assigned to swim with them for the purpose of protecting Ouyang haoqian, he finally understood why he felt the wind blowing all the time last night. It was because of this.


    I don''t know if other people are happy. Anyway, Yu Wan''er is very happy, especially she is very familiar with Ouyang haoqian, so they soon get together.


    But God, some of the lack of interest, eyes focused on the river, occasionally because of the two people''s laughter and turn to take a look.

 Chapter 501

    "Would you like a drink?" Leng Xize asked with wine in his hand.


    "I''m not fit to drink now." As a bodyguard, it seems that the more calm the situation is, the more vigilant you should be, because you can never estimate when the accident will come.


    "Do you want me to arrange another blind date for Secretary Yu?" Leng Xize said, sipping the red wine in his hand.


    "It''s Leng Shao''s business. It''s none of my business." God showed a clear mind and little desire. He felt that no matter what happened, he could not stir up half of his emotions.


    Leng Xize''s tongue, against his mouth bag, and then an evil smile, "just in time, with our cooperation of a boss, is asking me about Secretary Yu, want to marry her back to his daughter when stepmother, originally I refused to come, think I can''t sorry you, but now it seems, there is no need to have this scruple."


    "If you want to spoil her like that, do it!" God''s words, listening to some gnashing of teeth, but on the surface, it does not reveal the slightest.


    He was also a deep and introverted master. I don''t know if he had been with Huang Fu Shaoqing for a long time and was unconsciously influenced by him.


    "What a waste! Although they are second married, their appearance and character are not bad. " The corner of Leng Xize''s mouth stirred up a smile of success.


    "If it''s not bad, it''s impossible to get divorced." Shen retorted that Leng Xize''s thought was very problematic.


    "Divorce is a combination of many reasons. It can''t be said that divorce means the other party''s bad character! What fallacies are you talking about Leng Xize glared at him, but on the whole, it''s good to have a reaction. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about anything. That''s more difficult.


    "A man, no matter how good his hardware is, makes his woman have to end their relationship by divorce. It can be seen that he has not maintained the marriage well. This is a problem of ability. Leng Shao will not deny it." God tit for tat, feeling that Leng Xize''s words have caused trouble to him.


    "How can you make Secretary Yu so sad when you do this?" Leng Xize stopped him with a word, this man! In this way, when talking about other people''s affairs, they always have a lot of opinions, but they often don''t find their own problems.


    God pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    "Uncle Xize, do you think there are fish in the river?" Ouyang haoqian happy ran over, and did not find that kind of tension between the two.


    "Of course, if you want to play, there will be fishing tools on the cruise ship." Cold Xize said put down the hands of the red wine, intentionally to take the little guy to play together.


    "I seem to hear that fishing in the Seine requires a fishing license." Ouyang haoqian some hesitation, both want to play, and worry about making mistakes.


    "It''s OK, your father''s cruise ship is a famous brand effect in walking, so don''t say fishing, even cooking fish is no problem." At the beginning, Leng Xize didn''t think Huangfu Shaoqing was very famous, but just after seeing the publicity of his image ambassador and the exclamation of others when the cruise ship started, he already knew how much attention he was.


    Unfortunately, it is not Huang Fu Shaoqing himself who is using the cruise ship today, but his new master.


    "Really? Let''s have a game and see who catches more. " Ouyang haoqian a listen, immediately strength.


    "Why not, but first, don''t cry if you lose." Leng Xize finished, and had walked into the cabin.


    Ouyang haoqian see this, peep peep peep peep peep to keep up, small person, looking at special lovely.


    "You seem very unhappy." Yu Wan''er approached him with a smile on her face.


    "No, you think too much." God side over the body, do not want to look directly at her.


    "That is, you are in a good mood now!" Yu Wan''er doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not. She misinterprets his meaning.


    "Whatever you think." God''s eyes, still alert to the surrounding situation, can be said to be particularly cautious.


    "Can you tell me why you are so disgusted with me?" Yu Wan''er leaned against the railing and glared at his side face.


    "I''m sorry if my behavior makes you feel like this, but I''m not your lover." God said light frown, but not too much psychological ups and downs.


    "But I think I''m your lover." Yu Wan''er said that her little hand was approaching step by step, and then she looked at his hand on the railing, thinking whether to cover it.


    God turned in an instant. "You''re very confident."


    Say, the eye Mou has already tiny Mi to get up.


    "In fact, you are not completely indifferent to me, just you don''t want to admit it." Yu Wan''er said and put her hand on his.


    Men do not expect that she will be so bold, so the body, for a stiff, but quickly out of the voice, "take away.""No, unless you beg me." Yu Wan''er didn''t know where she had the courage to challenge him, but she suddenly wanted to tease him.


    "Good idea." Finish saying, directly drew out own hand, have no half silk of hesitation.


    Yu Wan''er is not discouraged. If he doesn''t take it back, it''s not like him.


    "My neck hurts." Yu Wan''er said something inexplicably.


    "Why?" God instinctively asked, waiting to find what he said, a burst of chagrin.


    "It seems that I didn''t sleep well last night. I fell asleep. Don''t you see that my neck is crooked today?" Yu Wan''er''s face, with a successful smile, hateful man, it''s just that I can''t see you. Now that I see you, how can I always make myself at a disadvantage.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you, so I haven''t observed it." God''s words really hurt people.


    But Yu Wan''er is known as Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. This is similar to Ouyang Mo''er, so how can she give up easily.


    "Yes? That''s a pity. After all, I''m very interested in you. However, there are so many handsome men by the Seine River! " Said, looking at a blonde man, showing a flower like smile.


    God looked along her eyes, sharp and sinister, did not know where the handsome man offended him, so much that he had to accept his oppressive stare.


    "It''s not as good-looking as the handsome guys in our country." Someone, angry.


    "It''s not necessarily that such a man is full of romance. How can he look like a gentleman, not like someone..." Said, light glance at him, full of disgust.

 Chapter 502

    God brow tip a pick, "romantic?"


    Tone, there is disdain in.


    "Yes! Romance. " Yu Wan''er''s yearning is to attract his attention first, and then show her appreciation for other men.


    "Do you want me to chat you up? Or just bring him to you. " God''s fist, unconsciously clenched, but what he said was right and wrong.


    Er! Why not follow the routine? Shouldn''t it be jealous or something?


    Do you really think too much?


    But even so, it doesn''t matter, so the corner of the mouth a hook, a clever smile Yan Ran way: "good! It''s nice to have an affair in a foreign country, especially in such a romantic place, don''t you think? "


    Damned woman, is she serious?


    "Are you sure? If you''re sure, I''ll send you over. " This time, God is gnashing his teeth, and it''s particularly obvious.


    Yu Wan''er bit her lip and then said, "good! Send me there! "


    Said, eyes a pick, straight on him, with a sense of indifference.


    But God, after enduring again, angry to the sentence, "unreasonable."


    Yu Wan''er is also very witty. Seeing that he is soft, she is no longer aggressive.


    If he really sent himself to the past, it would only be his embarrassment. After all, he didn''t know each other.


    "I''m thirsty." Slightly coquettish look at him, there is a strong side, but also a soft side.


    "If you''re thirsty, pour water. Why do you tell me?" God is not angry with her, hateful woman, again and again let himself compromise with her.


    "But I want you to pour it for me." Yu Wan''er pouts her lips. Although she knows that coquetry is useless to this man, she still wants to have a try.


    God sneered, "then you continue to be thirsty!"


    It''s true that there is no pity for such a man. How can there be a girl like him! I really don''t understand much.


    "If you''re thirsty, you''re thirsty." Yu Wan''er swallows her saliva, full of frustration.


    A man was so angry that he gave her a look of indignation and left.


    Yu Wan''er sighed, why other people''s love is so sweet, but he is so difficult.


    Is it really unforgivable and unworthy of happiness to like someone who doesn''t like himself?


    So a think, then sat next to a small round table, hands on top, head also pressed down, alone sad.


    But also at this time, a cup, suddenly put in front of her.


    Surprised to look up, I saw a proud man, a look of disgust glared at himself.


    "Yu Wan''er, this is the last time." God hated to death oneself to her compromise, but damned worry she thirsty, so, is a very contradictory man right.


    "Thank you Ignoring his warning, Yu Wan''er takes a cup and drinks it. She feels really thirsty.


    The God stares at her, angry with complex emotions, obviously already very explosive, but looking at her big mouthful of water, and has a sense of achievement, feel is completely to make people crazy.


    "Can''t you drink slowly?" If you care about it, it''s a casual export. If you say that, it''s also a kind of concern.


    "No, I''m really thirsty." Yu Wan''er gave him a brilliant smile. No matter how he roared at himself, he would cheer himself up in silence.


    There is no easy love in this world, so


    "Now, you are more and more daring to call me." The more God thought, the more he bowed. He told himself that he would ignore her, but in the end, he did something unconsciously.


    "Who let you be my boy friend, don''t call who you call!" As Yu Wan''er said, it was a matter of course.


    "What did you say? boy friend? Who said yes. " God instant jump foot, feel this man, that is more and more inch.


    "Our president! He said that in recognition of my excellent work, he specially rewarded my boyfriend Yu Wan''er said and pushed the cup over. "I want to drink more."


    "He said, then you go to him! It''s none of my business The more God said, the more angry he was. He wanted to bombard Leng Xize.


    "You are the boyfriend he rewarded! What can I do? I''m also very embarrassed, OK? Don''t do it! You''re going to make him look good! You''re angry again. Why do you think I''m a part-time worker and I can''t bully you so well? " Yu Wan''er said a moment of rage, anyway, the other side gentle, she also said, the other side roared, she also roared, who is afraid of who!


    "You are so understanding." God, now, is on the verge of exploding away.


    "Thank you! It should be Yu Wan''er took the opportunity to accept his praise. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or didn''t recognize the irony in his tone, but the former is more likely.For the first time, God found that if the woman didn''t want to be shameful, she was more shameful than the man, so he saw it.


    Therefore, deliberately away from her, feel that only in this way, will not be angry to spit blood to death.


    "You haven''t poured me water yet?" Yu Wan''er reminds him of his pathetic expression.


    "I owe you!" God is roaring.


    Yu Wan''er''s eyes were red and her mouth was shriveled. She wanted to cry, but she was stubborn.


    "Uncle sizer, is it really good for us to hide here? It seems that aunt Wan''er is going to cry! " Ouyang haoqian worried about the way, feel very distressed look, afraid he went to circle his girlfriend.


    "It''s OK. Secretary Yu''s heart is strong? So, what you see now is untrue, just showing weakness in front of God. You don''t know how she yells at me in the company, which is louder than my president. " Leng Xize looks like he has nothing to do with himself. He doesn''t worry that his secretary will be bullied at all.


    To be more accurate, I always feel that he has a sense of private revenge now.


    "But..." Little guy detective head, can''t see the little girl was so roared.


    But the accident is, roared after God, unexpectedly obediently picked up the water cup, again poured a glass of water to Yu secretary.


    "It''s just a drink of water. You can make a difference." God put down the water cup, specially looked at her straight red eyes.


    "I won''t drink any more, hum!" Yu Wan''er opened her head and felt that she was in a bad mood.


    So, to God''s dismay, this woman is too fickle!


    Didn''t you just clamor for something to drink? Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    "At will." God is not a person who likes to be threatened, so he will never compromise again, let alone let him make an exception to coax her.


    However, he just seemed to be so cruel, but later, he still went cheap, so, this time, will he compromise again?

 Chapter 503

    Yu Wan''er bit her lips, hung her head down, and kept breaking her fingers, a very pinching look.


    Anyway, I don''t drink or talk to him.


    After Shen Dan glanced at her, he closed his eyes, and then directly left, not allowing himself to continue to specialize her.


    Yu Wan''er didn''t predict the result, so she took it lightly, because today''s battle is a big victory for her anyway.


    After all, she has been able to move God, and is no longer as transparent as before.


    "Is that all?" Ouyang haoqian some disappointment, still think, can see God uncle and Waner sister play kiss?


    "What else? What else do you want to see? " Leng Xize said and knocked his head, "a child should look like a child. Don''t think too many messy things. It''s harmful to health.


    "Uncle, it will hurt." Ouyang haoqian said touched his head, do not know when Aunt Ge sued him for child abuse, will get compensation.


    "It will hurt. Go and let your aunt Wan''er come and fish together." Leng Xize said with a bad smile. He didn''t know what he was plotting.


    "Aunt Wan''er doesn''t like fishing." Ouyang haoqian frowned.


    "I know, so I''ll let you call!" Cold West Ze said not good spirit of rolled a white eye, strength of dislike.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "I don''t quite understand."


    "You say, how is your uncle Shen''s swimming skill?" Leng Xize laughs.


    "Well! No more! It''s so cold now. " Ouyang haoqian shook his head and thought that the scheme was not good.


    "That''s true. Let me think about the next step." Leng Xize said, really thinking.


    I have to say that Yu Wan''er met such a boss, it was mixed!


    "You are really not afraid of being heard by me at all." God cold calm face, appeared in front of two people.


    "Well! Uncle God, I didn''t do anything. It''s all uncle sizer''s idea. " As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw the appearance of God, he betrayed Leng Xize without loyalty. He had to say that he was really a little traitor!


    Leng Xize looked at Ouyang haoqian incredulously, and then another chestnut hit him, "I said, you boy, who did you learn this move from?"


    "It''s painful. Be careful. I''ll tell aunt bingning and let her catch you in jail." Ouyang haoqian said as he retreated, he didn''t want to be knocked by him again.


    "Let someone catch your aunt bingning first. That woman is more ruthless than anyone when she starts beating people." Leng Xize said that he would inevitably shiver. He felt that he was really bullied.


    But he also deserves it. He is a playboy all day. It''s very difficult for song bingning not to fight him.


    So in the end, it''s a matter of idiom, that is, to suffer for oneself.


    "Oh! You are finished. It turns out that you always think about Aunt bingning in your heart. " Ouyang haoqian a clear expression, feeling that he is going to play a prelude to the small report!


    "Boy, I warn you, don''t make trouble for me, or you won''t want to go to my house to play in the future." Leng Xize really has his own. He even threatens a few year old child. What about the good bully president fan? How so like a local ruffian!


    "But I want to play with my cousin When Ouyang haoqian heard this, he frowned.


    Ya Ya is the nickname of Leng Xize''s daughter Leng Yixi. She is very sweet and lovely.


    "No way." Leng Xize''s way, I feel that this is the only way to frighten him.


    "No, no, I won''t tell you that cousin Yaya likes dark night, hum!" Little guy a face proud Jiao of way, just a kid, you this words is serious? Why don''t you tell me what you said? Why are they all told.


    Do your parents know that you are so stupid?


    "What? The boy in the dark night dares to think about my family. " Leng Xize felt that if the night was in front of him at this time, he had to look good.


    God in one side, not angry rolled a white eye, "night he does not like anyone."


    This words, firm heart, that is to say, Ya Ya is just a single love.


    "Why doesn''t he like our family! My family is so lovely and beautiful. " When Leng Xize heard this, he felt that he had forgotten his position.


    Really should be so a word, that is to care about chaos.


    A second ago, was it still there? But after a second, it becomes the mode of sales promotion.


    "Uncle sizer, do you want to like it or not?" Ouyang haoqian has been confused by him, so he asked blankly.


    "Don''t like it. That''s the end of the topic. Don''t talk about it any more. Is it dark night? When I come back home, I''ll have you Leng Xize gritted his teeth and felt that he was going to be tied to the dark night.It''s just Mr. Leng. Do you really need that?


    They''re just a few years old.


    "Say that to Mu Shao!" God is on the side, gloating, feeling that he has just been oppressed, and finally found the source.


    "Yes! Uncle sizer, tell my uncle Ouyang haoqian sweet smile, feel that he was just knocked on the head of the account, finally can be reported on a newspaper.


    Who knows, cold West Ze evil spirit of hook up lips, "you two, want me to throw myself into the net of send to death?"


    "Why, I don''t think much about it." God a face of serious, no half silk guilty expression.


    "Believe me, go and ask Secretary Yu what to eat tonight." Leng Xize now, really, calls people, that is a set of.


    "Why should I ask." God haughtily put aside his head, did not listen to his command at all.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Who is closest to her here, of course, is you, so it''s not appropriate for us to go. " I have to say that Leng Xize''s reasons are endless.


    "Who is closest to her? When it comes to that, you are her boss." God did not angry stare at him, in short, is not going on the right.


    "I''ll go. The boss can kiss his boyfriend! Don''t talk about it. I have nothing to do with Secretary Yu. " Cold West Ze said, made a pair of thanks not sensitive expression, don''t want to give oneself to provoke right and wrong, lest how to die don''t know.


    "Who''s her boyfriend?" God gnashing his teeth.


    "You One big one small two voices, simultaneously rings out.


    "Bullshit." God firmly denied it.


    "Then you''d better catch the handsome blonde on the opposite cruise ship to Secretary Yu!" Leng Xize is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "I''m not a bandit." God didn''t retort angrily. He thought his idea was too simple and stupid. Didn''t he know that these foreigners had strong legal consciousness? He thought it was domestic, and the legal level of the public was generally weak.

 Chapter 504

    "It''s not the first time. What''s the affectation?" Leng Xize laughs and despises his strength.


    "What''s not the first time?" Ouyang haoqian beside, curious to ask.


    When Leng Xize heard this, he was very excited. "Boy, do you know how you got it? It''s your uncle God. Go and tie your daddy to your mommy''s bed. "


    "If my uncle knows, you tell Qian Qian this, and you''re finished." God''s way of schadenfreude, because he too understand his uncle''s revenge, that is willing to kill by mistake, will not let go.


    Leng Xize''s back was cold for a while. Sure enough, people who knew Huangfu Shaoqing''s temperament had a certain awe for him.


    "When I didn''t say anything." Leng Xize is really a second counsellor, which can be said to be a flexible type.


    God cold hiss, don''t express an opinion, just look up to find, a woman, is driving past the man on the cruise ship sweet smile, a very excited look.


    She, is this openly seducing a man?


    As soon as you feel this, someone has walked quickly.


    "Cold little ask you, what to eat tonight?" God said, eyes on the opposite cruise ship on the man, scared people quickly turned away, dare not look directly at him.


    "Why do you ask me?" Yu Wan''er doesn''t quite understand it. You know, she is just a secretary. Let him be a president to take care of her. That''s he de and He Neng.


    "How do I know?" God''s tone, some angry.


    "Oh! Whatever you want! " Yu Wan''er said, looking at him sideways, and then hooked her finger at him.


    God dangerously looked in his eyes and asked: "why?"


    "If you want to come here, come here. There are so many reasons." Said, a hand, then pulled his tie, and then, hard to his front area.


    This action, feel a little fierce, because God is in a state of no defense, she was pulled in the past, so, accidentally faltered, and then, good dead, lips with Yu Wan''er''s seal to a piece.


    Normally, it shouldn''t be so coincidental.


    Yeah! It''s true, because all of this is for Yu Wan''er''s purpose, so after he stumbles over, he sends his lips to him quietly.


    Miss Mo''er said that if you want to win the man you like, sometimes you have to be careful. You can''t be so reserved. Facts have proved that her statement is correct. Look at the man''s reaction, isn''t it lovely?


    "I..." God really did not mean to kiss her, but now, suddenly kiss, let him be at a loss, plus at a loss.


    "After that, I''ll be your man." Yu Wan''er is very arrogant. This remark, I have to say, is very powerful.


    The corner of God''s mouth was stiff. After that, he said angrily, "you mean it, don''t you?"


    "Why, don''t you want to be responsible?" Yu Wan''er''s coquettish way is intentional, so what!


    But a fool will admit it. What''s more, she is not a fool, but the Secretary of Leng''s group. In the business circle of S City, as long as you mention Yu Wan''er, the Secretary of Leng''s group, no one knows her existence.


    "Yu Wan''er, do you just want to rely on me?" God said, suddenly reached out and squeezed her jaw.


    "Is that a metaphor?" Yu Wan''er felt that she belonged to that kind of girl. The more frustrated she was, the braver she was. Instead of being frightened by his actions, she boldly encircled his waist.


    God''s body, for a stiff, feel that this woman, has been crazy, so, will be so indifferent.


    "Let go." God''s voice, some cold, but also particularly indifferent.


    "Forget it? You held me first Although, very painful, although, such is pinched by him, the speech is not clear, but she, but looked up at him, no half silk retreat.


    God clenched his teeth, then released his hand, but in his mouth, he said, "Yu Wan''er, you should be glad you are a woman, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what will happen? Will you sleep me? Come on! I don''t care Yu Wan''er smiles, but her heart is a humble pain.


    It turned out that being strong also had to pay a price, which she now understood.


    "No shame." God said, trying to break her hand, but at this time, Yu Wan''er suddenly cried.


    "You bastard, who is shameless, don''t think about it, I am because of who has become like this." Then he raised his hand and slapped him.


    After that, both of them were stunned.


    Yu Wan''er thinks that he will hide. After all, his skill is so good, but she miscalculated, because the other party didn''t expect that she would suddenly reach out and hit herself.


    So at the moment, we are in a state of complete amazement.


    "Yu Wan''er..." God is gnashing his teeth, feeling, anger has reached the top."Well, I''m sorry! I thought you''d hide, or you''d do it! If you can''t be angry, you can call back, but I''m afraid of pain Yu Wan''er''s consciousness is flustered and she doesn''t know what to do


    "I never hit women." God stares at her and thinks of herself as someone


    "so, did I play?" God deliberately bite heavy hit this word, let her distinguish primary and secondary


    "no, but I''m afraid." Said, shrunk, also don''t know true or false, just so fierce a girl, suddenly, unexpectedly become incomparably tame up


    this is not acting, what is it


    dare to love, life is full of drama everywhere. Acting skills really need to be at your fingertips. Otherwise, those who don''t have acting skills will be embarrassed


    "I was the one who was beaten." God yelled at her, afraid of a wool


    it can be seen that the child is really mad with anger, which is why he ignores his image so much


    the God sneered at her and said, "I''m not as delicate as you think."


    "all right! I''m delicate. You''ve just pinched me, so it''s your turn to give me a cold compress. " Yu Wan''er''s routine is OK. It''s a smooth one


    "what''s your turn? I didn''t ask you to help me." God thinks there is something wrong with this woman''s logic, which is of the type that doesn''t make sense at all


    "I want to help you! But you don''t want to. In that case, out of reciprocity, should you do the same to me? " Yu Wan''er knows how tired it is for a man to be entangled like this, but if not, he might even be bothered to take care of himself. Therefore, she has no choice but to humble herself like this. Anyway, if she lets him beat her up first, she won''t believe it. There is no time for her to retaliate late

 Chapter 505

    The corner of God''s mouth was stiff, and he thought angrily: Yu Wan''er, you are so cruel that you played this trick with me.


    "Come on, you are so reluctant, so I won''t force others to do so, alas! Who makes me an old woman nobody wants? " Said, sighed a voice, full face of loneliness hit.


    God frowned, secretly, this woman, she was thinking about something.


    And a man, once trapped by it, it shows that this woman, has had a certain impact on him, so, from falling in love, it should not be far away!


    After hearing that Huangfu Shaoqing woke up, Huangfu junche hesitated for a long time, but still came to visit him.


    "Shaoqing, is it better?" Huang Fu Jun Che said, eyes fell on the side of Ouyang Mo son.


    "What do you think? I should be good or not. " Huangfu Shaoqing asked sarcastically, although he said that this accident had nothing to do with him, the previous accident had a close relationship with him.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that." Emperor Fu Jun Che embarrassed smile, then ask a way: "Mo son she, have not wake up?"


    "Isn''t that what big brother wants to see?" Now, Huangfu Shaoqing did not maintain the apparent harmony. No matter what the other party said, he was satirized.


    "I know you''re suspecting that this is about me, but I really haven''t done it." Huangfu junche''s depression may be due to some psychological factors caused by the use of Huangfu!


    "Before that? Why do you want to do that? If you really want to sit in my position, just say it. After all, you are my big brother. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were directly on him.


    "It''s easy for you to say that there are no men in the world who don''t love power and money, so don''t think too much of yourself. You will find that you are more crazy than me when you are in my position." Huangfu junche did not believe that Huangfu Shaoqing would be so dismissive of Yaguang. After all, it was enough to stand at the top of the pyramid.


    "Right money? In your eyes, are these things really more important than your brothers and family? " Huangfu Shaoqing was very disappointed and thought that he would be aware, but obviously he thought too much.


    Huangfu junche didn''t speak. After a long time, he sneered: "that''s because you have been established as the successor of Yaguang since you were born. So, half a silk doesn''t understand how frustrated the fate of being compared and run is."


    "So do you transfer all the misfortunes you have suffered to me? What a misfortune for me. " Huangfu Shaoqing shakes his head. If everyone is like him, what kind of harmony is there in this society? Where does the harmonious coexistence between relatives and friends come from.


    "I..." Huangfu junche was told by him that he couldn''t refute, because he really didn''t think about this problem. He just thought about how to make everyone admire him, but he didn''t think about how innocent Huangfu Shaoqing was.


    "So, you never think about things from your own point of view. You never think about others. All along, you don''t like Dongyu. You think he has lost the face of the Luofu family. In fact, it''s not him who has lost the face of the Luofu family, it''s you." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious. Although Huangfu Dongyu was a bit of a fool and a bit of a cynic, he was kind-hearted and never thought of harming others.


    Not to mention the fratricidal relationship with his brother, otherwise, the fact that he was with Lu Manshi would be enough for them to fight. However, he has been reluctant to fight, so as to take care of his brother''s feelings?


    Such a mind, even Dongyu a smaller than him can do, why he this big brother, but can''t set an example?


    "So you''ve always been ashamed of me?" Huang Fu''s hand clenched.


    "No, in the past, I liked you very much and respected you very much. Even if you did everything to me, I also felt that it was just your test to me. But since you wanted me to die, I''ve been disappointed in you and completely cold." Huangfu Shaoqing said bitter smile, because there is nothing more heartbreaking than the betrayal of his family.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s lips moved, but he didn''t know how to defend himself. After that, he said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. You never wanted to get rid of me."


    Father said, there is no so-called true love between cousins, so let him not hold too much hope in, after all, in a rich family, originally living a life of intrigue, you don''t guard against people, but people guard against it?


    Is it true that what he taught himself is wrong?


    "I can ask myself that I have never, even now, moved that mind." Huangfu Shaoqing''s dignified way.


    "Why?" Huangfu junche wanted to know that.


    "In the past, it was because you were my big brother, but now, I think you are not worthy." Huangfu Shaoqing''s scornful way was very dismissive.This made him blush for a while, but he said with a smile, "do you think I will believe that you have brotherhood for me?"


    "it''s cold. You''re always on top." Huangfu junche expressed his opinion, and he was right. All along, Huangfu Shaoqing was cruel and merciless to everyone


    "that''s because you want to use him, because you can''t win the job of Ren Yaguang now, so you find him to turn the tide for you." No matter what the other party says, Huangfu junche just doesn''t believe that Huangfu Shaoqing is a kind-hearted person. In his eyes, the other party should not recognize his six relatives just like himself


    "do you really think that without my assistance, without my prior arrangement, with the strength of Dongyu, he can really do this? Don''t be silly. Although he has potential in this aspect, now, he hasn''t been fully exploited. " Huangfu Shaoqing is a man who likes to devise strategies. Therefore, how can he easily hand over this mess to Huangfu Dongyu, who has just entered Yaguang, without careful planning


    that is to say, if we try to turn the tide around, it doesn''t exist at all. Everything just develops according to what he predicted in advance. However, Huangfu junche is quite right in saying that the central figure is indeed Huangfu Dongyu, but he is not a chess piece, but a promote

 Chapter 506

    "What you want to tell me is, do you really want Dongyu to take over Yaguang? There''s no such thing as half silk Huangfu junche didn''t believe that he would really say no to such a big cake.


    So, I''m sure again.


    "I''m tired, so I don''t want to go on." Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t remember that he was trained as a successor when he was a few years old. Anyway, from that moment on, he didn''t enjoy his real childhood, let alone playing around.


    "Then why not me? In your eyes, I''m not even as good as Dongyu?" Huangfu junche was very worried about this.


    "That''s right. In terms of courage, you''re a little bit worse than him. In terms of killing and cutting decisions in the market, you''re more indecisive than him. But one thing, you''re stronger than him, that is, you''re cruel enough, but you''re not an outsider, but a brother." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered. He told him the reasons he wanted one by one, depending on whether he knew himself.


    Huangfu junche clenched his teeth. "He just stepped into business. How can you know that I''m not as good as him?"


    "It''s very simple, because of the color." He believes that the other side is not mediocre.


    "I don''t quite understand." The emperor of Huangfu raised his eyes and looked at him blankly.


    "Dong Yu is the boss behind the scenes of Fei se. In this way, are you convinced?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him with an eyebrow. He wanted to order it to the end, but the other side had to bear the heavy blow, so he had to help him.


    Huangfu junche tilted his head to listen, feeling that he didn''t believe his ears.


    "What did you say? Fei se belongs to Dongyu. How can it be? " Huangfu junche sneers. How can fei se be regarded as one of the best large entertainment clubs in Paris? How can he be created by a second generation ancestor like Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Whether you believe it or not, the reason why I tell you this is to prove that his ability is not inferior to yours. Therefore, in other words, every decision I make is made after careful consideration, rather than just a whim, regardless of the future of Yaguang." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed. Why is it so difficult for some people to let him admit that others are excellent?


    Huangfu junche was silent, then said: "whether you believe it or not, this time, I hope you can get better soon."


    Finish saying, turn to leave.


    Just when he thought he could not get a response, Huang Fu Shaoqing said to him, "thank you!"


    Huangfu junche''s body was stiff, but he just went out.


    I don''t know what kind of consciousness he will have after this conversation.


    "Hello, uncle." Huangfu junche just came out of the hospital, he met Leng Xize with Ouyang haoqian appeared, seems to have just finished the meal back.


    "Qian Qian, have you eaten yet?" Huangfu junche''s treatment of the child was mild, so he squatted down and stroked his face.


    "Well! Yes, we went to swim the Seine today The little guy is very clever answer, looking at each other''s eyes, very innocent.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "is it fun?"


    "It''s not fun, but the scenery is beautiful." Ouyang haoqian pursed his lips. After all, he is a child. He is more interested in something to play with, romantic or something. It is estimated that he will be more interested when he starts talking about his girlfriend.


    "I''ll take you to the amusement park some other day." Emperor Fu asked mildly. Although he wanted Shaoqing''s life wholeheartedly, he was not cruel to his children.


    "No, I don''t know if you''ll make a sudden accident." Leng Xize strongly objected. He thought that Huangfu junche was not a good man, so it was better to stay away from him.


    Huangfu junche got up and looked at Leng Xize, "I''m not so bad as that."


    "It''s hard to say. My sister and husband have already done that. We can''t even have my little nephew poisoned." Leng Xize''s way of picking eyebrows is particularly direct, without any euphemism.


    "Uncle sizer, I''m sure he won''t hurt me." Ouyang haoqian said pulled cold Xize''s sleeve, let him don''t make a decision for himself.


    Huangfu junche was moved for a while. He just wanted to say something, but Leng Xize took the lead.


    "That''s because you''re stupid. He won''t hurt you! There are many ways for him to harm others. You can''t be on your guard as a child. " Leng Xize stares at him angrily. Isn''t this guy usually very smart? How suddenly stupid now?


    "I''m not stupid enough to harm people openly." Huang Fu Jun Che coldly glanced at Leng Xize, and felt that the other party''s words were too extreme.


    "Who knows! What''s more, the impression you give the big guy is that you are a bad person. It can''t be changed. So, it''s hard to say. " Leng Xize took a provocative look at him. The street mouse wants to turn over, which is impossible.Huangfu junche frowned, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he touched Ouyang haoqian''s head! I''ll see you another day! "


    "Good bye, uncle!" Ouyang haoqian does not participate in their adult''s intrigue. Anyway, he has only one idea now, that is to save his elder brother for his father.


    "Goodbye!" Huangfu junche said, took a look at Leng Xize, then hooked the corner of his mouth, and quickly left the hospital.


    "Cut! What kind of person Leng Xize curled his mouth and looked scornful.


    "Don''t you think he has some contradictions? I want to gain family affection, but I also want to get rid of dissidents. " Ouyang haoqian crooked his head, his eyes have been following Huangfu Jun Che.


    Leng Xize directly knocked his head, "said, just why want to speak for him, harm me good no face."


    "I didn''t speak for him! I just think he''s pathetic. " Ouyang haoqian touched his head, thinking, they are adults, why do they always hit the head! Are you jealous that your brain is smarter than theirs?


    So, just want to knock stupid.


    "Poor him? Are you sure? He''s such a brother schemer. I think he''s going to suffer for himself. " Leng Xize sniffed. In a word, it was impossible for him to change his attitude towards Huangfu junche.


    "So! I''m going to get him back on the right track, and don''t let him go any further. " Ouyang haoqian is very firm. He feels that saving Huangfu junche has become a big event in his life.


    "It''s far enough. There''s no help." Leng Xize said, shaking his head, but he didn''t wait for Ouyang haoqian. He went to the elevator alone.

 Chapter 507

    "I won''t. maybe I''ll be a good man if I save it." Ouyang haoqian stepped out of his short legs to catch up and went in at the last moment when the elevator closed.


    "Take care of it! Anyway, I''m not optimistic. " Leng Xize is like this. First impression points are very important. Therefore, if you give him a bad start, no matter how well you perform, he won''t change much.


    "Oh! Uncle sizer, don''t blow my confidence In the best of spirits, Ouyang was somewhat discouraged, and everyone was so eager to do something. Not only did he get support, but also make complaints about how much he felt, so he felt depressed and normal.


    "Well, I won''t beat you. In other words, did God send Secretary Yu back?" Leng Xize seems to be more interested in these eight trigrams.


    Ouyang haoqian frowned, "that''s for sure!"


    "I won''t say that I''ll make a secret appointment again." Leng Xize felt that it would be a pity if he didn''t know how to make good use of this wonderful evening.


    "Aunt Wan''er thinks so, but Uncle Shen will never do that." Ouyang haoqian said with certainty, as if he knew the two people well.


    But let''s not say it''s true.


    "Shall we go for a ride?" Yu Wan''er suggested that, in fact, this day''s getting along, for her, has been very luxurious, but people! There is always desire, so I don''t know where the limit of satisfaction is.


    I believe many people have this point. If they don''t have it, they must be immortal.


    "Inconvenient." As like as two peas in the mind, Ouyang refused to think of it.


    "All right!" Yu Wan''er didn''t insist either. Originally, she was just trying out. She didn''t mean to force her. Therefore, when she heard his refusal, she gave up appropriately.


    God eyes complex looked at her one eye, may be did not expect, she will be so obedient! I didn''t even fight for it.


    "When will you return home?" The air calms the spirit to ask leisurely, the feeling is just a casual sentence.


    But in Yu Wan''er''s ears, it seemed that she wanted to drive herself back.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll pester you for the next few days?" Yu Wan''er looks at the street scenery outside and feels that her eyes are too sour.


    God did not speak. After a long time, he sneered and said, "I am not the one you can entangle if you want to."


    That''s enough.


    So, Yu Wan''er''s face changed, and then she said with a smile, "it''s the same thing. I can''t get close to people like you who come and go without a trace."


    Look particularly low, and even, there is a bit of pessimism in it.


    "You seem to like over reading." God glared at her, thinking, how can women in this world be so stubborn?


    "No, I just have self-knowledge. I miss you, so no matter how hard you hit me, I recognize it." Said, forced to suck the nose, feeling, like crying.


    But no? It''s just that her nose doesn''t breathe well.


    But someone seems to have misunderstood.


    "Did you cry?" God frowned, as if she cried, very strange.


    "No Yu Wan''er coolly replied, very loud.


    God some bitterness, feel, oneself too care about, so, chagrin of frown that is more tight.


    Go to the hotel, God did not want to send her up, and Yu Wan''er did not say let him send, just sit there.


    "Don''t you get off?" God has been waiting for her for three minutes, as if, has reached a limit of patience.


    "I..." Some of Yu Wan''er''s desire to talk stops.


    "Don''t stammer, just say what you have to say." God can''t stand this kind of annoying behavior, so he roared.


    "I want to go to the supermarket." Said, the face flushed for it.


    "Supermarket? Do you have anything to buy? " God thinks that these women are really capricious.


    "Well!" Yu Wan''er nodded, very embarrassed.


    God looked at her one eye, then, the tone is not too gentle asked: "just why not say?"


    "I didn''t feel it just now!" Yu Wan''er pouts her lips. I don''t want to buy something!


    "Daren Qing, you buy things by feeling!" God is gnashing his teeth now.


    "You don''t need to buy anything else, but you have to rely on feeling to buy this thing." The more Yu Wan''er said, the lower her head went, and she felt that she was going to lose face.


    "What''s so expensive, you have to rely on feeling to buy it." God said, while restarting the car, feel some helpless.


    "Goddess supplies, of course, are expensive." Yu Wan''er also thinks that the days of a woman''s month are very precious. Even if you are a woman, you will bow down in those days.God frowned and wondered what it was.


    But she is not clear, he is a big man, and it is not easy to get to the bottom of the matter, so she can only be sent to the supermarket.


    But unexpectedly, she still sat still.


    "Don''t you get off?" God this time, I feel a little annoyed.


    "That..." Yu Wan''er bit her lip and hesitated.


    "He said The way of God''s impatience.


    "Can you go in and buy it for me?" Yu Wan''er summoned up her courage and made such a request to him.


    Head, also buried more low, feel about to touch his chest.


    "Give me a reason." God, in general, rarely appears in the public''s view, unless it is forced to do so.


    "Because it''s not convenient for me to get in." Yu Wan''er didn''t dare to gamble. She was afraid that once she got off the bus, something would gush out.


    Therefore, proper prevention is necessary.


    "Are you teasing me? It''s just shopping. What''s inconvenient? It''s just that there''s your lover in it. " God felt that all of his patience was about to be consumed by this kind of kneading.


    "It''s better to have a lover. Let him take it out directly and use it here, please!" Yu Wan''er murmured in a very low voice, but even so, she was heard by God.


    But still pretended not to hear clearly, so asked, "what do you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s just that you think too much." Yu Wan''er is particularly frustrated because she doesn''t know how to talk to him.


    "I''ll give you half an hour, so it''s up to you to go in or not. After half an hour, I''ll leave directly." The way of God''s threat is very serious, that is to say, it doesn''t seem to scare her.


    "But I really can''t go in, so you buy it for me!" Yu Wan''er begged, and she had to look up at him.

 Chapter 508

    God is very hard to take a breath, and then low roar of ask: "buy what?"


    "Tampons." Under his stare, Yu Wan''er instinctively said it, without hesitation, speaking very fast.


    "Wait." God said he untied his seat belt and got out of the car, but just as he was about to step out, he turned his head and said, "what did you just say you bought?"


    Is Yu Wan''er still happy for his cheerfulness?


    This suddenly added a sentence, let her instant in the wind messy.


    But still risked his life to repeat, "sanitary napkins."


    In this way, he will never think of cotton swabs and other things again!


    The corner of God''s mouth was stiff, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Are you sure you want me to buy this?" This is a gnashing of teeth with anger.


    "Please, just once. It''s really inconvenient for me to get off now." Yu Wan''er felt embarrassed, but she had to turn to him.


    God glares at her, tampons? At the beginning, he took it for granted and classified it as medical cotton or something like that. But when he wanted to get off the bus, he reflected that for cotton or something, she should go to a place like a drugstore instead of a supermarket.


    "Is there no other way?" It can be seen that when God asked this sentence, his inner world was resistant.


    Yu Wan''er shook her head, "No."


    "I owe you in my last life." God angry get off, very depressed into the supermarket.


    However, when he saw the product types of those different brands, he was dumbfounded, because he didn''t know which brand she used, so he didn''t know what to do.


    The appearance of a handsome Oriental man in a supermarket is already noticeable enough. If he is still in the women''s products section, it is even more abrupt.


    Therefore, his existence has aroused a lot of suspicions. When everyone walks by, they will look at him curiously.


    But under, he can only be each same picked up some, and then as if nothing happened to the cashier.


    In fact, foreigners are used to the phenomenon that men buy sanitary napkins. Therefore, what they pay attention to is not the things they buy, but their appearance.


    But in his eyes, it is because of the sanitary napkin in his hand, so Jun''s face can''t help reddening slightly. At such a glance, the omnipotent God will have a little silly side.


    Finally check out and leave, God would like to use the flash way directly back to the car, but in order not to cause a commotion, or the rules of the past.


    Just, when he threw the bag in his hand to Yu Wan''er, he almost didn''t cover her up.


    "Why so much?" Yu Wan''er''s face is full of tears. Is he helping himself to prepare a year''s tampon?


    God did not answer, just around to the driver''s seat, and then drive away in silence.


    Feeling, full of suffocating emotions in trouble.


    "Well, thank you!" Yu Wan''er felt his indifference, so she did it quietly.


    "This is the last time I compromise with you." God was angry, but he seemed to have warned himself when he was on a cruise ship.


    "Are you so angry that you compromise with me?" Yu Wan''er doesn''t quite understand.


    "You''ve disrupted my way of life. Do you think I should be angry?" God grasp the hand of the steering wheel, Qingjin convex, we can see how much forbearance.


    Yu Wan''er bit her lip. "Isn''t it two-way? You have disrupted my way of life six years ago. I''m only bothering you now, so I''m the one who suffers more. "


    "You asked for it." God in anger, do not know at all, how much their own tongue, so, will say such words.


    "So you deserve to be ignored, don''t you?" Yu Wan''er laughs, a very empty one, and can''t see any substantial happiness.


    On the contrary, it is a bit sad and beautiful, especially pitying.


    "Don''t try to provoke my guilt. I don''t owe you anything." There is nothing wrong with God''s words. He really doesn''t owe Yu Wan''er anything. It''s just that he is so charming and loved by other girls at first sight.


    "No, you owe me so much." Yu Wan''er bites her lips. She is pained, but on the surface, she is invincible.


    "What?" If God really has no intention to her, he can completely ignore, but he took her words, it can be seen that he is a man who can''t help his heart.


    "One of you." In some ways, Yu Wan''er, like Leng Xize, decides something, or takes a fancy to someone, so she won''t make any changes. It has to be said that it''s really hard to prevent people from changing it.


    "You have a big appetite." God sarcastic smile, think she is too self righteous.


    "It''s not big, but it''s more than enough for you." Yu Wan''er knows that he hates himself, but if he gives up easily, he is unwilling. After all, he is the one he has loved for six years."I''m afraid you can''t afford it." God just doesn''t understand what attracts her. Can''t he change it?


    Yu Wan''er took a strong breath, and then asked, "well, I''ll make a comparison. If I do the same with other men, are you sure you will be happy?"


    "What''s wrong with me? You''re not mine." God''s tone of disdain.


    "But you''re my boyfriend, forget? Between us, that''s an overstated relationship. "


    Yu Wan''er looked at his lips. She thought it would be cool for a cold man like him to kiss, but unexpectedly, it was soft and warm.


    "It''s just carelessness." God argued, but he didn''t want to be depended on. He didn''t know whether the other women, like her, could not be thrown away.


    "So you did kiss me, right! In that case, we have to be responsible! " Yu Wan''er could feel how low the air pressure in the car was. However, in order to take him down, she had to work hard.


    "Are you responsible for everyone who kisses you?" God felt that he was on the verge of violence, and the man who could stand to let him out of control felt that there was only Yu Wan''er, but he was reluctant to admit it.


    "No! You just kiss me, so there''s no one else Yu Wan''er sighed, because the hotel has arrived, that is to say, when we should separate, we still have to separate, and the next time we meet, we don''t know when, so it''s very frustrating to think about it.


    Such a large amount of information burst out, I do not know what kind of reaction God will be.

 Chapter 509

    God''s brow, for it''s a frown, see his reaction, feel a little bit of consternation, but not much joy, just like, she kiss who, or not kiss who, have nothing to do with him, so calm.


    "So what." It''s just an unintentional kiss. I want to rely on him.


    This woman, is it too easy to think of him!


    "How about what? Of course, you are in charge! " Yu Wan''er looked at him with a smile. She felt that the girl was a little bit different. The fiercer people treated her, the more she tried to tease her. She had a more frustrated and courageous posture.


    "I think too much." God said, has to drive the car into the hotel parking lot, this time, he would like to see, she find any reason not to get off.


    "Why are you here so soon?" Yu Wan''er murmured. She didn''t want to part.


    "Get out of the car!" The God is cold to stare at her, the eye bead son does not blink of, see her, still want to play some tricks with oneself.


    Yu Wan''er pursed her lips, then looked at his coat, "that..."


    "What excuse do you want?" This time, before she finished, God had already robbed the topic, which can be said to be crazy.


    "I just want to borrow a coat from you. Can''t I?" Yu Wan''er looks at him. She is wearing a white skirt. If something happens when she gets off the bus, what should she do? It''s better to have a coat to cover her!


    God doesn''t quite understand. She''s going to enter the hotel. Why do she want to borrow a coat from herself? Is it because it''s cold?


    But it''s impossible! After all, her clothes are warm.


    "Why?" God now, to Yu Wan''er, that is completely without the power of parry.


    "Well, just lend it to me. Don''t worry! It won''t get dirty. Of course, if you don''t like being used by me, I can buy a new one for you. " Yu Wan''er believes that he will never choose the latter. After all, if that happens, he will have to have another contact with himself. For him, it should be a refusal.


    "No need." God said, has been taking off the coat, as long as she can get off as soon as possible, his task today, even if it is completed.


    "Thank you Yu Wan''er smiles shyly, but such an expression is really not suitable for her.


    After all, she is Yu''s secretary and Leng''s appearance.


    "Now, it should be OK." God handed over his coat.


    "Well! OK, although I''m afraid to take the elevator alone, it''s OK. After all, the management of the hotel looks very good. " Yu Wan''er said as she pushed the door to get off.


    God bit his teeth, and then angrily patted the steering wheel, low curse after a rude sentence, unexpectedly followed the car.


    "Well! Why did you get off the bus? " Yu Wan''er said as she tied his coat around her waist, because she had already felt the warm liquid overflowing from below.


    What a shame!


    Fortunately, she had foresight, otherwise, she would have to make a fool of herself.


    God did not angry stare at her, this woman, she is pretending not to know it?


    "I don''t know who''s talking about fear." God cold glanced at her one eye, originally, own coat, is used so.


    "Do you mean to send me up?" Yu Wan''er is not excited, because in this way, it shows that her battle plan is successful again.


    "This is..."


    "I know, for the last time! I understand, so you don''t have to say. " Yu Wan''er interrupts him in a hurry, and then goes to the hotel lobby quickly. Otherwise, she worries that after staying too long, she will be miserable.


    God now, want to smoke himself a big mouth son, yes, he special again compromise.


    What the hell is this?


    Is he brainwashed by this woman?


    Fidgety pulled hair, and then strode to keep up.


    "Why are you walking so fast! There is a ghost chasing you God doesn''t have the way to be angry. He doesn''t know whether he is angry with himself or her.


    "There is no ghost, there is a God, isn''t there?" Yu Wan''er said, and suddenly took the initiative to put her hand around his arm.


    The man''s body, for it''s stiff, after finishing, then want to reach out to break.


    "No, I''m not feeling well. Let me lean on it." Said, put the head slightly to his arm, a pair of really uncomfortable appearance.


    Can she just, clearly still walk very fast, so, this words really can believe?


    But unexpectedly, God didn''t push her away this time.


    Maybe it''s because I know the reason why she''s on holiday!


    So, the bottom of my heart is soft.


    Taking the elevator to the floor, Yu Wan''er hurriedly opens the door and goes in. Then, she doesn''t invite him in, but she doesn''t mean to close the door. She just holds a sanitary napkin in her hand and goes directly to the bathroom."I''ll take a shower first, whatever you want." Said, has quickly walked in, no matter how God is a reaction.


    In such a situation, God is not walking or not.


    So, after sighing again, I had no choice but to go in and close the door.


    After all, he didn''t open the door for passers-by to watch.


    Yu Wan''er knew that her behavior was bold. If she said that the other party was a person with bad moral character, she could easily put herself in danger.


    But because it was him, she was willing to believe that the man she fell in love with would not be a bad person.


    Normally, it''s not the first time for God to be alone with a woman. After all, he is a person who has to go out of work frequently. But tonight, he is a little nervous. I don''t know what he is nervous about.


    Yu Wan''er quickly packed herself up. When she came out again, she was wearing a bathrobe.


    It seems that some of them are sexy, as if they don''t care about their image in front of God. It can be said that they are a woman who is very confident in their appearance.


    God turned his eyes to another place and said, "I''m going back."


    "Let''s have a chat." Plain Yan''s Yu Wan''er, looks more pure, washed away the day that a capable, she is just a little woman''s true colors.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." God said, then turned to go, but did not think, Yu Wan''er suddenly stepped forward, hugged him from behind.


    "Can you accompany me? Just a moment. " Said, face to him, belongs to that kind of very active girl.


    can''t help it. The man suck up. She can only change her role.


    God did not expect that she would come to this move, so, the body instantly stiff up, for a long time no response.

 Chapter 510

    "Give me a reason." The way of God''s deep voice.


    I always feel that no matter what he does, he needs a reason, and I don''t know if he is persuading himself.


    "You know, women are very vulnerable when they come to my aunt, so..." Yu Wan''er has a little joy, because this time, he didn''t let go. Does this mean that he is more and more used to his touch?


    God told himself, can not compromise, must be hard to refuse her.


    But when he spoke, he was shocked.


    "An hour."


    "OK, one hour." Yu Wan''er happily agrees, because it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?


    God really wants to smoke himself a few times. What''s the good principle?


    Especially at the critical moment, where did they all die.


    At such a time, he especially hoped that someone would call him, whatever a reason, just leave here anyway.


    Can always ring to the phone, tonight, but particularly quiet, no one to find.


    Give him a sense of being counted.


    "Can you let me go?" God frown of ask, she so of embrace, let him whole body all not very comfortable.


    "After a while, your back feels warm." Yu Wan''er said that she kept rubbing against him. It''s true that she didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all.


    God frowned, did not say anything, also do not know, is not under the subtle influence, has instinctively accepted her a trial of their own.


    After a long time, he asked again impatiently, "OK?"


    "You''re not really cute at all." Yu Wan''er released him, then turned around and came to him, looking up at him.


    God''s face, for a red, yes, red.


    It is estimated that no woman has ever molested him like Yu Wan''er! That''s why I can''t help teasing.


    "Yu Wan''er, you seem to be more and more aggressive to me." God gnashing his teeth staring at her, at the same time, also very despise themselves, the bottom of my heart, obviously resist, but action, always betray themselves.


    "It''s normal! A woman who has no idea of her boyfriend is not true love. " Yu Wan''er''s misconceptions are always one after another. I don''t know if it is because she has been poisoned by lengxize for many years.


    "I didn''t admit it." God resisted her saying that.


    "It doesn''t matter! I know you''re my boyfriend Yu Wan''er said, directly on tiptoe, quickly kiss him.


    The act is particularly bold.


    Presumably, she certainly didn''t know that the man in front of her was a man who killed and killed. Therefore, she dared to tease again and again.


    "You..." God glares at her angrily, but every time there is a little thunder and rain, I feel that I have no way to take her.


    Cruel words also said, bad hit, but he, but damned is a gentleman, never hit a woman.


    So what can he do when he meets such a cheeky woman?


    Let the other side tease themselves?


    Of course not, so, after he got angry, he bowed his head and kissed her hard.


    It felt like he had forgotten something.


    That''s why I can''t control myself in anger.


    Yu Wan''er didn''t expect that he would kiss himself. At first, she was shocked. It was easy to see from her big eyes.


    But she is also a very smart girl, so after reaction, she responded to his kiss.


    Just, he is not a bit rough, that savage degree, already let her taste each other in the mouth of bloody taste.


    Yes, God is deliberately, deliberately punish her, for their own out of control, but also for her not afraid of death.


    However, he was chagrined, because he even took the initiative to kiss her.


    So, in the perception of this point, suddenly very hard to push her away.


    In such a situation, Yu Wan''er can''t react, so she unfortunately falls to the ground.


    God did not expect that he would be so strong, so when Yu Wan''er was pushed down by himself, the whole person was shocked.


    "Sorry, I..." God went over and held out his hand to her, meaning to help her up.


    But Yu Wan''er did not reach out her hand, but with tears in her eyes, staring at him.


    "Am I so despised by you?" As soon as Yu Wan''er''s words came down, her tears rolled out of her eyes. The so-called just good is a reflection of each other.


    "I didn''t mean to." God himself does not understand, just out of what kind of idea, will push her so hard.


    "No, in my opinion, you did it on purpose." Yu Wan''er said, wiping her tears hard."I apologize." Today''s situation, let God some at a loss.


    "If an apology is useful, the police are out of work." Yu Wan''er doesn''t seem to want to forgive him, so she tears wrongly, so she doesn''t make people feel pity.


    "Get up first!" God said, once again the hand stretched closer.


    "I don''t want it. Just let me die cold on the ground. Anyway, the doctor said that when I come to my aunt, I must keep warm. But I don''t want my life now." Yu Wan''er seems to know how to play psychological tactics very well. She accuses the other side and expresses some information at the same time.


    So many plays, why does she want to be a secretary! Instead of challenging the little golden man or something.


    God frowned and sighed. Then he had to bend down and pick her up for the princess.


    With the success of the scheme, Yu Wan''er directly reaches out her hand and encircles his neck, which makes her feel like she''s going to haunt him.


    Such a Yu Wan''er has the same virtue as her boss. Anyway, it''s the right thing to do.


    This also has to say, is really close to the red, close to the black ah!


    "Now, you seem very proud." God felt that he was hopeless, because in one day, he made countless compromises with Yu Wan''er. He knew that this woman was playing tricks with her, but he couldn''t ignore her.


    Can''t you say that he was given a bow by her, so he would suddenly be so obedient to her.


    "No, my butt hurts, so you have to pay for my loss." Yu Wan''er is a secretary and knows how to work for her own welfare.


    "For what?" God frowned, to put her on the bed, but someone, but clinging to his neck do not let go.


    "Stay with me one night." Yu Wan''er looked at him askew, with some cunning in his eyes.


    "No way." God didn''t even think about it, so he refused her because he was still worried about the hospital, so it was impossible for him to stay here for too long.


    "Well, two more hours." Yu Wan''er knows how to negotiate. First, she gives the other party an unacceptable condition. After that, she gives a more appropriate one.

 Chapter 511

    God was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "OK."


    Maybe it''s because Yu Wan''er is on holiday. The God tonight is very talkative.


    After all, women! It''s for pain, not for roaring.


    "Really?" Yu Wan''er asked uncertainly. After all, he had never been so good to himself.


    "Well! I''ll call first. " Then she broke off her hand and walked to the terrace.


    Then, I opened the contact in my hand.


    There, soon came the voice of thunder.


    "Oh, I''m willing to call you. It''s said that today, you are very happy swimming in the river, aren''t you?" As soon as ray spoke, he was just teasing.


    God ignored him and directly asked the answer he wanted to know, "what''s the situation with the boss?"


    "As usual, there''s no improvement. I said you should fall in love! Why do you care about this! I''ll watch it here. " Ray''s voice sounds a little funny.


    "Who''s in love." God didn''t get angry and choked back, but he was very guilty, because now, he really stayed with Yu Wan''er, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Come on! We don''t know about the affair between you and Secretary Yu. It''s no fun to show any more affectation. " Ray is not angry. When is it? Is he still there? I''m not tired.


    "I''ll go back later. If there''s something wrong with the boss, please let me know." God gritted his teeth and thought he shouldn''t have called the goods. Now it''s good. He was teased.


    "Yes, don''t be late. You can spend the night there directly! I can do it here. " Lei urgent account, but the other side, has directly hung up the phone, it is estimated that he does not want to listen to it!


    God looked at the dark sky, then sighed again, and then turned into the room.


    Yu Wan''er holds her cheek with one hand and stares at him curiously.


    "Have you finished calling?" Yu Wan''er thinks that today''s self is especially happy, happy to not true.


    "Well! Go to sleep. I''ll go back when you fall asleep. " God said, chose the sofa far away from the bed to sit down.


    "What if I don''t sleep all night?" Yu Wan''er jokingly asked, especially like to look at him like this, instead of saying that the sudden invisibility disappeared.


    "Two hours is my limit." God reminds us that in the end, it''s not worth the loss.


    "All right! Come here! Get closer to me. " Yu Wan''er said and patted the bed beside her.


    God pick eyebrow of saw her one eye, completely have no movement.


    "It''s good for me to sit here." Said, cocked two Lang legs, a face of comfortable expression.


    "Why, I''m afraid I won''t eat you. Don''t worry! Even if I have that heart, I don''t have that ability tonight. " Speaking of this, Yu Wan''er''s face is depressed. Why is it such a time that the great aunt doesn''t come early or late?


    Otherwise


    Alas! Wasted a great opportunity in vain, otherwise, give him to sleep, can it be once and for all?


    "Don''t think too well of men." God reminded her, not that everyone, like him, could resist her teasing.


    "But you are the best one." The more Yu Wan''er looked at him, the more happy she was. She wished time would stop and two hours would never pass.


    "Don''t tell me how well you know me. You haven''t seen my cruel side yet." God sometimes doubts Yu Wan''er''s IQ, and feels that she really thinks about men too simply.


    But never thought, because it is him, so, Yu Wan''er will be so reckless.


    "So when will you let me know the other side of you?" Yu Wan''er was lying on the bed with her chin in her hands and looked at him with a smile.


    "You are really, very speechless." God feels that he is always infuriated by Yu Wan''er.


    "Don''t push me away, will you? I''ve been waiting for you for six years, but I can''t wait for another six years. You know, my parents have been urging me to get married. So, I''m really afraid that I can''t resist any more. I''ll just marry a man casually, no matter whether he loves me or not, and I don''t care whether I love him or not. Anyway, I just muddle along! " Yu Wan''er looks at him sincerely. After a long time, no matter how deep the love is, it will become shallow.


    God didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "if it''s appropriate, marry."


    This is a refusal!


    "You are really cruel to me. If you marry a man you don''t love, do you know what kind of life I will have in the future? It''s a walking corpse, thinking of you, sleeping with another man. Is that what you want to see? " Yu Wan''er''s sad smile, he did a lot of this, can''t you say that he didn''t have the slightest touch?


    God''s heart a pull, a thought that she will go to bed with other men, can''t help but for the pain.Such a feeling, too strange, strange to let him at a loss for the next.


    "I''m not as good as you think." God tried to give up her idea, but he felt some reluctant.


    "So you''re going to give me a chance to get to know you, aren''t you?" Yu Wan''er is moved by his feelings. She''s afraid that he will push her away again. In that case, she really doesn''t have self-confidence to pester her any more.


    After all, she is now humble to the dust.


    "Would you like some hot water?" God suddenly asked a puzzling question.


    Therefore, Yu Wan''er''s mouth, a fierce smoke.


    "Do you men think that there is nothing that can''t be solved by a cup of hot water?" Yu Wan''er stares at him angrily. She is really puzzled.


    "I think you should be thirsty now, if you''ve been talking for too long." In fact, when God doesn''t carry the airs, he has a kind of cute, special personality.


    "Come here." Now, Yu Wan''er is more and more skillful in commanding him.


    I can''t help it. Who told him to be his own boyfriend? So, who will you call if you don''t!


    "What for?" God''s defensive look at her, always feel that this woman, let him some fear, because you will never know, what she will do next, and this is the most terrible psychological tactics.


    "I don''t feel well in my stomach. Come and hug me." Yu Wan''er looked at him coquettishly. Of course, she didn''t hold much expectation, because this man is always proud.


    Sure enough, because God, after listening to her words, really sat in the same place without half a silk reaction.


    "Ouch! It hurts. " Yu Wan''er said that she rolled down and made a very uncomfortable appearance.


    It''s just that her performance this time is a bit fake. I just don''t know if she can hook someone up.

 Chapter 512

    There is a kind of emotion, called care is chaos.


    Therefore, the God''s eyebrow wrinkled, has got up and walked in the past, "is it really painful?"


    He had heard that the girl was really uncomfortable in those days, but he didn''t know that it would hurt so much. Therefore, seeing her like this, he couldn''t help caring.


    "Mm-hmm!" Yu Wan''er nodded wildly, thinking that her clumsy acting skills had been torn down by him?


    Who knows, he got caught.


    It turns out that he is not as smart as he thought!


    "I''ll get you a glass of hot water." God said to go to the water machine, give her a cup of hot water.


    The black line on Yu Wan''er''s face, is this straight male cancer?


    Hot water again.


    If hot water is so easy to use, why are there so many failed couples in the world.


    make complaints about Tucao, but she is not the kind of person to make complaints about him now, so she can only endure it first.


    "I''m not thirsty." Yu Wan''er muttered, but she took it.


    "Do you need to buy medicine for you?" God asked again, feeling that her face was really ugly.


    In fact, he was angry with him, which was not the case before.


    "No, just hold me and you''ll be much better." Yu Wan''er looked at him pitifully. She pursed her lips, just like a girl next door. She didn''t have the strength when she was working.


    God stood there without any action, and he didn''t know what he was weighing.


    "Why, you are so close that you still want to draw a line with me." Yu Wan''er looked at him dangerously. It seemed that if he dared to say yes, he would be given something. It was a bit frightening.


    God sighed and frowned, annoyed at his impulse.


    "Well, I apologize!" He was just impatient, so he impulsively kisses her, which has nothing to do with love.


    "I don''t accept apologies, I just accept hugs." Yu Wan''er''s heart was hurt by his words, but she gently pulled the corner of her lips and quietly comforted herself in the bottom of her heart. It''s OK. The process is hard, and what she got is more precious.


    God helplessly asked: "why must it be me."


    "It''s simple, because it''s you." Yu Wan''er gazed at him affectionately, as if to hit his heart.


    "Follow me, you can''t see the way ahead." As a member of the magic, every moment, are ready to die.


    "But without you, I can''t support it now." Yu Wan''er doesn''t know what bothers him, but she can feel that he doesn''t have no idea of himself.


    God''s brow, wrinkled more tightly, "but other men, can give you everything, for me, there will be difficulties, even in one morning wake up, will find that I have become your dream in the past."


    Think, she can retreat, so, the consequences, to say more serious.


    "I don''t care about this, but you will never be in the past, because I don''t allow it." Yu Wan''er got up, knelt down on the bed, put her hand around him, and then put her face to him.


    God''s body, again stiff, big hands do not know how to place it.


    "Please, don''t be cruel to me, OK, I don''t want much, just a look back from you." Yu Wan''er said, looking up at him.


    Just like, not worship, because worship, is the most distant distance between people, she does not want to.


    "What I can give you is really limited." God wants to persuade her, but he doesn''t know why. He is more greedy for the warmth of the moment than to let her go.


    Yu Wan''er shook her head, "you can be like now, let me rely on, for me, has been very satisfied."


    "But I''m not fit for marriage." God gave a fatal blow.


    But Yu Wan''er smiles indifferently, "it''s OK, we can fall in love for a lifetime."


    It is estimated that she did not expect that she would be such an answer, so God was stunned for a few seconds, and did not know how to answer.


    "Any other concerns? Say it all Yu Wan''er is very greedy for his embrace. In the past, she could only feel it in her dream, but now, she can really have it.


    God helplessly sneered, "yes, but I feel that no matter what I say, you always have a way to make me speechless."


    "So, let''s go out with each other! How are you Yu Wan''er has taken the initiative to do this. If God refuses again, it means that he really has no idea about her.


    But God said nothing, just put her back on the bed.


    "It''s time you went to bed." Then he covered her with a quilt.


    Yu Wan''er bit her lips and turned her back to him.


    Shoulders, constantly twitching, feeling, like crying.


    God''s heart, for a sink, trying to reach out to comfort, but in the end, it stayed in midair, without any action.And just at this time, the contact in his hand, sent out an emergency signal.


    "I''m sorry, I have to go first." Words fall, already quickly flash away, can''t wait for Yu Wan''er''s response.


    Did you just leave?


    Yu Wan''er lay flat, facing the ceiling.


    But to be sure, she wasn''t crying just now.


    "What happened." God asked as he moved quickly.


    "The car of Qian Qian and Huangfu Dongyu has been attacked. You go to support them quickly." Over there, there came the sound of rain.


    "OK, give me the location." God a face of Su Sha, long gone in front of Yu Wan''er that kind of occasionally stay Meng.


    "You just pop the position of the wind. He''s following them both." Rain in the speech, the action in the hand did not stop, has been beating on the computer.


    "I see." God said cut off the contact device, and then on the top of the press, then quickly determine the location of the wind and gallop away.


    Huangfu Dongyu never thought that one day, he would become the target of being killed. But now, what he is concerned about is not this, but that Qian Qian is still in his car, which makes him very upset.


    "Qian Qian, you must hold fast, you know?" Huangfu Dongyu''s speed was a little fast, trying to get rid of the cars behind him that wanted to hit them.


    "Well! I''m fine. You can concentrate on driving! " While the little guy said, he opened his backpack, touched something with his little hand, and thought about it.


    "Shit, what the hell does this damned Huangfu want?" Huangfu Dongyu said a low curse. If he was alone, he would not be afraid. But the problem is that he can''t let the little guy have any accidents.


    "Of course, it''s Yaguang. Who let you be the acting president of Yaguang now?" Ouyang haoqian in the back seat, is very serious way, feeling, not affected by this tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 513

    "So, second brother, did you throw me a bomb directly?" Huangfu Dongyu said angrily, feeling that he had no love in his face.


    "It''s not a bomb, it''s a missile type." Ouyang haoqian''s sweet smile, a little nervous expression is not, but also strong to no good.


    I don''t know how to say that he is brave? Or I don''t know the danger of society.


    "Why?" Huangfu Dongyu asked curiously.


    "Because of the position of president of Yaguang group, there are many people who want to sit there. You should understand that!" Ouyang haoqian finished and looked at him sympathetically.


    At the same time, I also feel that my father has a dark stomach. He even demolishes such a time bomb from himself and refits it into someone else''s body.


    "Can I go back now?" Huangfu Dongyu said, while observing the situation behind him, he suddenly found that although several cars had been trying to hit, they were always blocked by two cars that didn''t know where they came from at the critical moment.


    "I don''t think so, because you can''t play with my daddy." Is Ouyang haoqian admitting that his father is a cunning man?


    Huangfu Dongyu was disheartened. "I know, you don''t need to remind me."


    At the thought that he would be living in dire straits in the future, Huangfu Dongyu was not angry.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "What for?" Over there, there came the sound of the wind.


    I guess I''m trying to deal with the bandits! That''s why it''s so unfriendly.


    "Uncle Feng, in order to make you not so hard, I decided to dedicate my local dog to you." Ouyang haoqian said, with a sly smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What is that?" As soon as the wind heard it, it felt that it was not a good thing.


    "Anyway, it''s powerful, so you should pay attention to dodge, otherwise, I won''t be responsible for the broken car." Ouyang haoqian''s evil smile, feeling that his appearance at this time, that is a little devil, let people not ignore.


    Wind cold hooked next corner of mouth, "good, I inform a wing first."


    That is to say, the car that Huangfu Dongyu said was Yi. As for God, it should not have arrived.


    "Well, will five minutes do?" Ouyang haoqian said, looking at the gadget in his hand, seriously, to throw it out, some are not willing, but it is necessary to resolve the current crisis. As for these gadgets, I will study them later.


    "Yes." Wind said hang up the phone, and then to wing called in the past.


    The little guy turned around and looked back through the glass.


    "What are you doing! Sit down Seeing him like this, Huangfu Dongyu could not help crying nervously.


    "Uncle, I''ll be fine. I''ve had such an accident before." Ouyang haoqian''s little ghost big way, just, those are just exercises, not like now, is real.


    "You can save me dessert! Have you ever practiced it for a kid like you? " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t believe him. No matter how clever he was, he was just a child. How powerful he could be.


    "Don''t you know? As soon as I learned to walk, I was already in and out with the military region in magic. " The little guy pursed his lips and despised Huangfu Dongyu''s hindsight.


    "Nonsense, I still live in the castle every day? No, I still don''t see how bad your uncle was before Huangfu Dongyu was very sneering, and felt that he had a big say in it.


    Ouyang haoqian ignored him. After seeing the right time, he suddenly lowered the window, then hooked the armchair with his feet and stretched out most of his body.


    This action, however, startled Huangfu Dongyu, and the car drifted along with it.


    And what Ouyang haoqian wanted was this effect, so when the car went to the side concave, he suddenly threw out the things in his hand, and then quickly returned to the car.


    And so at the same time, behind a sudden explosion, after the end, is all kinds of harsh collision sound.


    Now Feng finally knows why it''s called a local dog crawling, because the other party''s tires are all unloaded, and the car body directly falls to the ground, causing sparks. I don''t know how he did it.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you want to die? " The whole heart of Huangfu Dongyu felt that it had been mentioned in the air.


    "Uncle, you are too nervous. Really, now come with me, breathe in and exhale." Ouyang haoqian is very happy about the effect he has caused, but in this way, it is bound to attract the attention of the police, because at this time, they have heard the sound of the police siren.


    "Shit, it''s like this every time. They don''t show up when they need it, but they are like leeches when they don''t need it." Huangfu Dongyu cursed and sped away.


    When God arrived, he only had time to deal with the aftermath. As for how he negotiated with the police, it was estimated that only their magic insiders could understand. Anyway, in the end, the police didn''t find Huangfu Dongyu."What did you just throw out?" Huangfu Dongyu was afraid when he thought about this meeting.


    "The local dog crawls, alas! I have fewer and fewer weapons in my hand. " The little guy sighed. In the past, he always thought that there were too many people who didn''t have the chance to use them. Now, it''s very good. He just came to France and used up his stock very little. If there is any emergency after that, he really needs to fight for wisdom and courage. He can''t point to weapons any more.


    "Where did you buy all these, black market?" Huangfu Dongyu asked curiously, but he didn''t think about how a child could get in touch with the black market.


    "No! I made it myself, so it lacks power. " Ouyang haoqian seems to be very dissatisfied with the effect of the local dog climbing, so he is pursing his lips.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s forehead was instantly covered with black lines, "what, did you make it?"


    Obviously not.


    "Yes! What''s the problem? " Ouyang haoqian said, frowning, they these adults, why always look down on children?


    Can''t children make a difference?


    In other words, children should be regarded as children who eat, drink and play as they imagine, while genius like them is a wonderful existence.


    "You''ve refreshed my understanding of children today." Huangfu Dongyu was so impressed that he was worthy of the second elder brother''s breed. This gene is powerful.


    "Thank you! Only today did I realize that my previous experiments were not in vain. " It''s just that the price is a little high. After all, he is a man with hundreds of millions of debts.


    Under such a thought, he had no idea for a moment.

 Chapter 514

    When I returned to the castle, I rarely saw Huangfu junche waiting in front of the main house


    "Hello, uncle." The innocent smile on Xiao haoqian''s face makes people feel comfortable after seeing it


    "Well! Why did you come back so late? " Huang Fu Jun Che said and reached out his hand and touched his head lightly


    "I talked with daddy in the hospital, and I read books to Mommy." Ouyang haoqian said about his parents, the smile on his face, also instantly solidified, it can be seen that he is very worried


    "really? That''s good The inner world of Huangfu junche is a mixture of five tastes


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Huangfu junche frowned. He didn''t know the source of this


    "what are you pretending to be stupid? I don''t believe you didn''t participate in the sniping tonight. " Huangfu Dongyu sneered and thought that he was pretending to be crazy


    "don''t pretend, you come here just to see the result?" Huangfu Dongyu sneered and thought that he was really good at acting


    with that, she smiles sweetly


    "thank you!" When all people don''t believe you, suddenly a voice for their own people, such a feeling, really is particularly deep feeling


    "I just told the truth, uncle, don''t be too polite to me." Ouyang haoqian felt that as long as he paid his heart to others, the other party would certainly be sincere


    sometimes a child''s thinking is so simple, without too much calculation, but it makes people feel that he is a pure and innocent person


    if it''s someone else, he may hesitate, but he also has a bottom line, that is, he will never hurt his children


    "I won''t harm my uncle either, so we have to say that we should be friends with each other." Ouyang haoqian said and stretched out his finger, "come on, let''s pull the hook."


    "trust him! Be careful that he will sell it one day. " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t have a good way. He felt that the child''s mind was too simple and easy to be cheated


    "uncle won''t do that." Ouyang haoqian frowned. How could he not understand his good intentions


    "that''s what pigs think." Huangfu Dongyu said that and walked in without good spirit


    for the time being, he will be here with the little guy, so in recent days, he will sleep in the main house


    "people are not pigs." Ouyang haoqian muttered that he was very dissatisfied with Huangfu Dongyu''s words


    "ignore your uncle. He''ll be fine soon because of his sex." Huangfu junche sighed. Recently, he has experienced too many things, so he is very tired physically and mentally


    "I know, so I''m not angry with him, but I''m angry with you, uncle." Said the little fellow, pursing his lips


    "Oh! Why? " Huangfu junche was a little at a loss. I don''t know how he suddenly said that


    "because you were harmful to my father before, but I chose to forgive you. Do you know why?" Ouyang haoqian is very serious, such a him, it seems that there is a bit of Huangfu Shaoqing shadow in it


    "because Daddy wants to keep you, I want him to." The little guy looked up at him askew, small body, but has a broad mind


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Huangfu junche frowned. What does Huangfu Shaoqing want to keep himself


    "do you think Daddy really has no fighting back power against you? No, he just thought about the brotherhood between you. Although you may not buy him, he did. Otherwise, what you have done to him will be enough for you to stay in prison for a long time. " Ouyang haoqian said, while observing each other''s reaction, and about these, he wants to understand is not difficult, in the magic and dark evil between walking back and forth, is not afraid of no one to give their own routine."Did he tell you all this in person? Or, where did you hear that? " Huangfu junche frowned. He felt that he was thinking about something.


    "My father would never tell people these grievances. He would just do it in silence, so uncle, can I ask you something?" Ouyang haoqian asked sincerely. Only by showing his sincerity can he get the resonance of others.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu junche subconsciously felt that his request would be difficult for him.


    "Don''t let my Dad down on you, that''s all." The little guy said, giggling.


    "Is that all?" Huangfu junche had some accidents.


    "Well! This is what my father wants, so I don''t know if my uncle will buy me a face, just like my father wants. " Ouyang haoqian pleaded, and felt that the other side was not so bad that there was no remedy for it, so he wanted to rescue it.


    "I finally found out why I lost to your daddy." Huangfu junche was suddenly relieved. He didn''t know what he realized.


    "Why?" Ouyang haoqian is very curious.


    "Because it''s all fate." Huangfu junche said with a heavy sigh, very lonely turned to leave.


    Ouyang haoqian was a little confused and didn''t understand what he meant by his last sentence. However, he didn''t feel half angry and didn''t know if he really figured it out.

 Chapter 515

    Step by step, Huangfu junche went to his home and found that Huangfu Shaoqing was not only better than himself in his work, but also his son was so talented.


    And such a self, what to fight with him.


    "Junche, what''s the matter with you recently? Some of the Woye projects are lax." Huangfujue looks at her depressed son and frowns.


    "Dad." Huangfu junche called softly, some of them were feeble, and felt that some of them were hit too deeply.


    "Did you just come over from the main house?" Huang Fu Jue glared at him angrily. How many times had he told him that he wanted to treat them as enemies? How could he not listen?


    "Well! I''ll go and see haoqian. " Huangfu junche said that he was about to brush past him, but he was caught by his father''s wrist.


    A face of disbelief.


    "What did you say? Look at haoqian, are you ok! That''s the son of Huangfu Shaoqing. He''s a little bastard who wants to fight with you for your property. " Huangfujue hates iron but not steel. This son doesn''t know how to be cruel to people''s heart. He wastes time and again to pave the way for him.


    Huangfu junche''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he said, "Dad, he''s still a child."


    "What''s the matter with the child? The child has grown up. Now we can''t guard against it. When he grows up, we''ll deal with you!" Huangfu Jue is not angry, and her voice is also a little loud. Maybe she thinks she is in her own territory, so there''s no need to taboo it!


    "Dad, I beg you, enough is enough." Tonight''s Huangfu junche, some of the mood is not good, so, rare roared his father.


    Huangfu Jue didn''t even think about it, so she slapped her in the face.


    "Look at you now. How can you compete with others? Don''t mention Shaoqing. You can''t even play with Dongyu." Huangfujue shook her head while she was training. She felt that he was a Dou who could not help him. She wasted her efforts to cultivate him.


    "I''ve never thought about who I want to fight with. It''s you. You''ve been forcing me to fight." Huangfu junche roared out loud, and could no longer bear such a kind of pressure.


    "Are you blaming me now? I don''t want to think about who I do so much for. " Huangfu Jue is also a little discouraged. Her son is not striving for success, which makes him very helpless.


    Huangfu junche laughed, "for whom? Anyway, it will never be for me. If you have treated me as your son, you will not teach me to do something to hurt my relatives. "


    "They are not your relatives, they are all your opponents. How many times do you want me to say so that I can attach importance to them." Huang Fu Jue said that and slapped him in the face again. Tonight, what she said should wake him up, lest he didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    Huang Fu Jun Che touched his face, and then said sarcastically: "opponent? I finally know why Shaoqing says I''m not worthy. Ha ha


    "What did you say? How dare he talk to you like that. " Huangfu Jue was so angry that her veins bulged and her face turned red.


    "Dad, you turned me into a poor man, you know? I hate you more than I ever did. "Huang Fu Jun Che said, and then he staggered into the room. He looked very sad.


    Huangfu Jue stood still, looking at her hand and the direction her son left. Her lips trembled violently, but she could not utter a word.


    It''s not all for him to think about him, but in the end, it''s all his fault. It''s just thankless.


    "Second brother, are you stupid! Your son doesn''t agree with you Huangfukai didn''t know where he came from and looked at him playfully with a smile.


    "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain there, and don''t think about your son''s virtue. If you dare to let him take the position of president, won''t you be afraid that he will defeat our love family?" Huangfu Jue stares at Huangfu fiercely, but it''s not an unusual decision of Huangfu Shaoqing, which he didn''t expect.


    "What do you dare to do? You all dare to kill Shaoqing. We''re just sitting in a seat. Who''s in the way?" Huang Fu Kai''s smile is not a simple master.


    "Don''t you and light rain always want to kill Shaoqing? Don''t do any dirty water. Put it all on our heads. " Huangfu Jue sneered at him. Like his son, he was a second generation ancestor.


    Huangfu Kai shook his head. "No, I''m not as ruthless as you. We''re just bluffing. We don''t want to kill him as your father and son do."


    "Scare? Do you cheat a three-year-old? " Huang Fu Jue was cold-hearted. She didn''t believe that he was so kind-hearted. They were all from the same boat. No one was better.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I just want to give up the position of president with Qian Yu. It''s not like you. The underworld people all use it. Tut Tut, I have to say, it really scares me." Huang Fu Kai''s personality is like this. He has ambition but no courage. Therefore, he does not dare to make a difference."Don''t forget who is in the position of President now." Huangfu Jue was very angry and suddenly grabbed the collar of the other party.


    Huang Fu Kai was not slow in breaking his hand, "this problem, to tell you the truth, I am also very surprised, but I have to say that the child Shaoqing has a lot of vision, even knows how to recognize gold, and includes my family Dongyu."


    "Don''t be happy too early. He just gives you some sweets to avoid dealing with him. Do you really think he really wants Dongyu to take that seat?" Huangfu Jue gave a sinister smile. Who is the opponent of Huangfu Shaoqing!


    "I don''t know! Shaoqing has signed an agreement to leave Yaguang, so that is to say, on the surface, although our Dongyu is an acting president, in fact, it is no different from the official succession. " Huangfu said more and more, because he was able to pull in front of his self righteous second brother.


    "It''s impossible." Huangfu Jue shook her head. This position can only be taken by his family. He would never be cut off by such a dandy as Huangfu Dongyu.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask junche! As the vice president, he should be very clear about this. " Huangfukai said and left with a big laugh.


    I really didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could still see my second elder brother''s shriveled appearance. I feel much better when I think about it.


    Huangfujue hurried into the room and strode to her son''s room.


    Even without knocking on the door, he pushed in directly.


    Huangfu junche was about to unbutton his clothes when he saw him come in.


    Then the voice asked coldly, "is there anything else?"

 Chapter 516

    "It''s said that Dongyu is officially in office, isn''t it?" Huang Fu Jue clenched her fist and glared at him angrily.


    "It seems that''s right." Huangfu junche was a little careless, as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Huangfu Jue breathed hard, then asked coldly, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "After I told you? Is Dongyu the next target? " Huangfu junche sneered, and suddenly felt that the man in front of him made him feel like vomiting, but damn it, he was his father, which was so funny.


    "You..." Huangfujue pointed to her son and was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Anything else? If not, I''ll take a bath. " Huang Fu Jun Che''s cheeks, now you can see the fingerprints clearly, but he didn''t feel the slightest.


    "You don''t want to be the president." Huangfujue asked word by word, and her eyes were red after she was cruel.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to fight any more." Huangfu junche pulled the corner of his mouth hard, when a person, suddenly lost the goal of life, the whole person became depressed.


    "So you deserve nothing. Your two brothers picked up all the cheapness." Huangfujue said sarcastically, feeling that the situation had gone, she had no energy to fight.


    Huangfu Jun Che sneered coldly, "at will, the higher you climb, the harder you fall. My position is not there, but it''s easy."


    "Don''t you really plan for your future? What about the vast group? How do you explain to them? At the beginning, you vowed that you would take that position. " Huangfu Jue''s whole face was distorted, but even so, it couldn''t change her son''s decision.


    "That''s a problem between me and them. I''ll solve it myself. Don''t bother you." Huangfu junche sighed, because he forgot that he still had this trouble.


    "You solve it yourself. Can you solve it? I don''t want to think about why they let their daughter be with you at the beginning. " Huangfujue glared at him angrily. The more light the other side was, the more angry he was.


    "Manshi, she..." Huang Fu moved his lower lip, but he couldn''t go on, because he couldn''t tell whether his feelings for Lu Manshi were deception or sincerity.


    "Well! Don''t look back. Even such a big tree has been lost. " Huangfujue said, whisk the sleeve to leave.


    Huangfu junche fell down on the bed. It seems that he has never thought about Lu Manshi seriously.


    Therefore, at this time will be so anxious.


    Night, dark and long, rain also suddenly, the weather is even more gray, stir disordered atrium.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at Ouyang Mo''er beside him. After that, he moved the corner of his mouth and showed a shallow smile.


    "Let''s go!" Eyes, closed up for it, just big hands, with her fingers.


    "Yes, master." Yao respectfully nodded, and then put the needle cover on his body to a skillful stall, just as he knew it.


    "Move as gently as you can. She''s afraid of pain." Huangfu Shaoqing exhorted, eyes, still did not open.


    Yao nodded, "OK, master."


    Finish saying, can''t help but squint at him one eye, after finishing to Ou Yang Mo son chin head way: "little madam, impolite."


    Huangfu Shaoqing took Ouyang Mo''er''s hand and trembled, which showed how uneasy his mood was at this time.


    In fact, in Ouyang Mo''er''s present state, he didn''t feel any pain at all, but Yao didn''t remind him. Instead, he began to apply the needle seriously.


    In the whole ward, there was no sound except the sound of medical equipment.


    No, it should be said that there was also the heavy breathing of Huangfu Shaoqing. I think he was nervous!


    "Master, you can actually have a look." Yao frowned, and his eyes rested on his trembling hand.


    "I..." Huangfu Shaoqing is afraid that he can''t bear Ouyang Mo''er''s appearance of being covered with silver needles, so he makes a regretful move, so he doesn''t dare to see it all the time.


    Now listen to Yao so of a say, unexpectedly have a bit of hesitation.


    So I slowly opened my eyes.


    But also because of this, let his heart ache, almost did not suffocate because of this past.


    Although the picture is not as terrible as I imagined, it will still cause discomfort in my heart. After all, the woman is his beloved wife.


    Now, she was covered with silver needles. How could he bear it.


    "At first, you may feel uncomfortable, but after watching for a long time, you will get used to it. After all, it''s a long process of treatment." Yao says, the finger turns to fly, have already pierced a needle again.


    And this needle, as if in the heart of Huangfu Shaoqing general, special pain.


    The eye socket, also can''t help but follow to suffuse red to get up, but actually gnash teeth of stare at her.I thought, one more shot, one more shot, she might wake up.


    "How long will it take." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice, listening to some hoarse, felt that he was trying his best to endure the pain.


    "An hour." Yao said to see him one eye, slender fingertips, continue to walk in Ouyang Mo''er''s acupoints upstream, give a person a kind of very dignified feeling.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed her lips, and then said softly, "Mo''er, don''t be afraid. What about me?"


    Said, holding her hand, is more tight a few minutes.


    And all the people waiting outside, none of them dare to make a sound, are listening to the situation inside. They are afraid of a disturbance and let Yao prick the wrong acupoint. In that case, it is a crime.


    Today, Xiao Qianqian is very clever. He sits alone in the corner and prays with his hands together. He hopes that the God of luck can patronize Mommy. In this way, he will be grateful.


    Nose, because of worry, and slightly acid, tears have been in the orbit, but did not roll a drop, it can be said, is very strong.


    Mu Zixuan went to his side and quietly pushed him into his arms.


    This kind of mood, he can understand, because when he was a child, he also experienced what he had experienced.


    It''s just that he is relatively lucky. After all, he has so many company, unlike when he was alone outside the operating room.


    "Uncle!" Ouyang haoqian called softly, especially carefully.


    "Well!" Mu Zixuan looked down at him.


    "Uncle Yao, his method will certainly have an effect, right?" Little guy''s eyes, full of infinite expectations in it.


    "Well! Sure. " Mu Zixuan is very solemn nodded, his sister, has been a strong, will not be so easily defeated.

 Chapter 517

    In fact, it''s not only the waiting people who are anxious, but also the people who give the needle


    therefore, when the last needle falls, it also shows that today''s needling is over


    "hard work." Huangfu Shaoqing said gratefully, and, indeed, as Yao said, his feeling now seems to be much better. Although he will feel heartache beyond measure, he will no longer feel suffocated


    "yes, in fact, the young lady won''t feel any pain now, so you can relax." Yao said, wiping the sweat on his forehead, laughing a little weak. He felt that needling was still a waste of energy


    "then I''ll go back first." Yao said and began to close the needle, his face a little pale


    "Well! Be careful Huangfu Shaoqing knew very well how much energy he had consumed in the last two hours of needling. After all, it was a test of one''s concentration to achieve the same result


    "thank you!" Yao opened the door and went out. As soon as the people waiting outside saw him coming out, they asked at the same time


    "how''s it going?"


    "it''s been a good day." Yao weak smile, let little face to the outside world of him, look a little shy


    "I''ll take you back!" Leng Xize volunteered to be a wise man


    "no, they are just outside the hospital." Yao declined his kindness, then nodded to everyone, and then left with a big step


    and the big guys didn''t think much, they all went to the ward


    "how''s Mo''er?" This, of course, is to ask Huang Fu Shaoqing


    "everything is OK." Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand, still holding Ouyang Mo''er, didn''t mean to let go


    "Mommy, you are brave today. This is a reward for you." Then he revealed his lovely little tiger teeth


    therefore, to see such a picture, there is only envy


    "Daddy, this is to comfort you," he said with a grin


    "why?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know much about it


    "because I kiss Mommy, and you can''t!" The little guy is serious. He dares to be affectionate. He knows the adult''s psychological activities


    "no! I just want you to get better soon. In this way, you can kiss Mommy, can''t you? " The little guy''s mouth is flat. People don''t think so


    "cough! Don''t take such an imaginative thing to the stage Leng Xize said and touched his nose. Then he changed his seriousness and asked: "I said, Huangfu Shaoqing, are you itching now?"


    "go away." Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a white eye directly, but how about my brother-in-law, he still didn''t give face


    "shit, you''re tearing down the bridge, right? I don''t want to see who''s here with you these days." Leng Xize''s mouth curled and his face was full of grievances


    "I don''t know who used the cruise ship I sent to swim the Seine yesterday." Huangfu Shaoqing retorted that he would take credit if he went back


    "cough! Well, if I don''t talk, I can do it! " It is the so-called short hand to eat people soft mouth, so, Leng Xize moment to defeat the array


    "is there no movement in Shen Mohan''s side?"


    "yes, it is said that Huangfu Qingcheng has already called him and made an appointment to meet him." Mu Zixuan inclined to hook the corner of his mouth, with a black smile


    "where is the game? How are you doing? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked more curiously


    "are you sure you don''t have to worry about your friend''s feelings?" Mu Zixuan ponders the way, the feeling is the meaning has pointed that


    "after you said that, I couldn''t bear it." Mu Zixuan said frowning, feeling, is caught in the tangle


    "I feel innocent. You know, I''m a softhearted person sometimes." Mu Zixuan said with a shrug, a face of evil smile."Soft hearted? I didn''t feel it. I just found the nature of your profiteer. " Huangfu Shaoqing mercilessly broke him down, which was really direct enough


    "speaking of this, don''t you look more like a profiteer than me? Say it! How many shares of Qiao Huang have you secretly bought? " Mu Zixuan said, glared at him, this guy, money actually earn, also don''t say pull him together


    "your hand is too long, isn''t it?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him angrily. He wants to get involved in everything


    Mu Zixuan touched his chin, then sneered coldly, "aren''t you talking nonsense? Who doesn''t want to make money? "


    "me! I don''t want to Leng Xize joined in and spoke very loudly, as if others didn''t know his position


    "what! I was training Secretary Yu''s working ability. You see, over the years, she has become one of the best in the industry. I have cultivated her status. " Leng Xize is not only not ashamed of it, but also proud of it


    "be careful when she doesn''t wait, she will fire you and find another owner." Mu Zixuan''s words are really not alarmist. After all, there are many companies that want to dig Yu''s secretary, but their strength can''t compare with Leng''s


    after all, Leng''s assets are combined with the assets of three companies, and the scale is not so big


    "you, don''t scare me." Leng Xize took a picture of his chest


    "I just want to remind you to be nice to Secretary Yu. If you should give her a vacation, you should give her a vacation. If you should let her fall in love, you should let her fall in love." Mu Zixuan looked at his words and posed a threat to him. He couldn''t help laughing


    "how can I be nice to her! Have tried every means to create love opportunities for her, it will not be for me to tie her directly to the bed with God Leng Xize was speechless and rolled his eyes. He felt that in terms of this, he was wronged

 Chapter 518

    "It feels like it works." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil smile was just what he said. This proposal was very suitable for him


    God''s back is chilly. His intuition tells him that this is a bad omen


    "no! Are you serious? " Leng Xize was shocked


    "the premise is that you have the ability to bind him." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he felt that he was gnashing his teeth. He probably remembered that he had been taken captive because he didn''t even have the chance to struggle


    just think about it and you''ll be furious


    but when you turn your head and see Ouyang Mo''er lying in bed, your heart suddenly softens, and even your eyes feel warm


    "how simple this is! Play a little more carefully and you''ll make it. " Cold West Ze evil ruffian picked next eyebrow, a face of evil spirit


    "don''t play too much." Mu Zixuan reminds, according to God''s personality, is not a can easily fool past master


    "yes." Mu Zixuan''s clear smile didn''t forget that it was God who abducted Huangfu Shaoqing to Mo''er


    "I''m still here?" Xiao Qianqian protested. When they were discussing problems, could they worry about his physical and mental health


    "now that you are a mature adult, it''s time to learn to listen selectively." Cold West Ze said to squeeze eyebrow, as always evil ruffian


    therefore, feeling silent is his best way out


    "President Shen, long time no see." Huangfu was flattering to him


    "I don''t know what it is to ask me out today." Shen is always cold to people, and his eyes are full of evil


    "whether there is room for negotiation on Tianchi''s cooperation." Now that Huangfu has fallen, he can only place his hope on the imperial court group


    "give me a reason to cooperate with you." Shen Mohan''s way of picking eyebrows is a little ironic


    "all I care about is what percentage of profit I can get in this so-called win-win game." Shen Mohan didn''t want to cooperate with him, but he didn''t mind playing with him


    "this will certainly be considerable, and will never disappoint president Shen." Huangfu was so happy that he felt that he had convinced the other party


    "why?" Huangfu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He felt that his opponent''s appetite was too big


    "it''s easy, because I''m a businessman." Silent cold fingertips, flicking on the table, eyes light, wantonly looking at each other, no taboo


    "I can understand that you want to acquire our Qiao Huang?" Huangfu''s eyes were already strong


    "there''s no need for that. You know, I''ve never done business at a loss, so I''m not interested in buying a company that is going to collapse." Shen Muhan said, sneering at him with a trace of evil spirit


    "are you familiar with him?" Huangfu shook his hands with anger


    "in this case, why not explain it at the beginning." Now that Huangfu has fallen in love with the city, he just wants to slap each other so that he can shake off the smile on his face


    "I don''t seem to have that obligation! It''s like you didn''t tell him in advance when you hit him hard? In this case, why should I engage in specialization? Don''t I think it''s unreasonable? " Seeing that the other party was in such a mess, Shen Mohan''s smile became more and more intense. He just didn''t know how he would react if he found out that Huangfu Shaoqing had a bigger delicious feast waiting for him to taste


    "you''re with him." When Huangfu fell in love with the city, he knew it later. Looking at Shen Muhan''s eyes, he was ready to kill him


    "no, you are wrong again. I have a hostile relationship with him." Shen Mohan said that the evil ruffian''s oblique hook under the corner of the mouth, is not a hostile relationship? The enemy of love is also the enemy


    "then why do you speak for him?" Huangfu asked, gnashing his teeth<


    SHEN Mohan''s eyes narrowed and said with a fierce smile, "because you have moved people who shouldn''t be moved."What is called the most beautiful smile, that is now silent and cold.


    That kind of arrogance, that kind of despicable contempt, let you deeply feel their humble.


    "Who do you mean?" In fact, Huangfu had the answer in his heart, but he wanted to make sure.


    "Why, play with me? Then you may be disappointed, because I have never been a gracious master With that, Shen Mohan left with a big step. What he wanted to say had already been finished, and there was nothing to continue.


    But I pity Huangfu Shaoqing and have to catch the bomb he detonated.


    So when Huangfu had to break into the ward, his eyebrows wrinkled again and again.


    Thinking, I haven''t disclosed anything. What''s the reason why he came here with such a high profile.


    "Pull up the curtain." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at his son and said in a low voice.


    "All right, daddy." The little guy went over and opened the new curtain between the beds. Then Ouyang Mo''er was blocked.


    Huangfu Shaoqing immediately rushed out and said, "let him in!"


    "Do you hear me? He let me in." Huangfu stares at Leng Xize. He is very angry with this man, because he doesn''t let himself into the ward.


    "Come in! Be careful. You can''t get in or out Cold Xize evil ruffian''s smile, has some kind of rogue nature.


    When Huangfu heard that, he could not help but be afraid. But he wanted to know what Huangfu Shaoqing had done to Qiao Huang. So he went in without hesitation.


    Today''s Huangfu Shaoqing looks good. The hospital bed has been tilted up so that he can look at people without any difficulty.


    As a result, when he saw Huangfu falling into the city, he quickly flashed a fierce anger between his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 519

    "Uncle, is this the acceptance of his own creative achievements?" Huangfu Shaoqing took the initiative. When he opened his mouth, he was full of satire.


    Huangfu gave a sneer. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but I heard that you did something to our emperor Qiao."


    "Oh! Is it? I don''t know what you heard, uncle Although Huangfu Shaoqing had a cold face, the corner of his mouth was full of the smile of the evil sycophant.


    "Did you do something to Emperor Qiao?" Huangfu was a little impatient, which was much worse than his younger generation.


    Originally, it was for this matter, so Shen Mohan must have met him.


    And according to that man''s personality, he is bound to find something to do for himself.


    So, it was a calm response, "what do you think, uncle?"


    "That''s it." Huangfu was very sure. He didn''t expect that when he designed him, he was already designing himself.


    Therefore, we have to say that the other side is a terrible person, we have to get rid of it.


    However, with such a precedent, can he still have something to show off?


    Feel, some of the reckless arrogance.


    "I''m just preparing for a rainy day, but it turns out that my worries are not groundless." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hide it any more. Anyway, everything was under control, and he was not afraid of how much trouble he could make.


    "So, what did you do?" Huangfu was so angry that he looked as if he was going to pull Shaoqing''s collar. Ouyang haoqian was in front of him.


    "Sir, please keep your distance." Ouyang haoqian looks at each other defensively, his father is still ill and seriously injured, can''t stand his injury again, so, can''t help but prevent.


    "Go away." Huangfu stares at Ouyang haoqian, just a child, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became more and more deep. "Uncle, this is to think, let Qiao Huang even have no empty shelf?"


    "I tell you, Huangfu Shaoqing, if I have a chance, you can''t have a better time." Huangfu threatened and dared to be merciful. If he did harm to others, it would be a heinous crime.


    "Unfortunately, you, Qiao Huang, are already under my control." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil smile, which has paved the way for several years, is not just doing fearless work.


    "Damn, what have you done?" Huangfu''s downfall and madness is not what a leader should do. He is too impatient and can only be led by the nose. This is particularly important.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just became the biggest shareholder of Qiao Huang." Huangfu Shaoqing is very calm, looking at each other crazy, heart, inexplicably dark cool.


    "You You know, it''s impossible. " Huangfu retreated step by step, feeling that he could not have done such a big thing without being aware of it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged, "but it''s true. Why, you are allowed to put staff in my finance department, and I''m not allowed to get a few people in your finance department."


    Now, Huangfu''s face was even worse.


    "Do you mean that my whole finance department is yours?" As soon as Huangfu thought of this possibility, he thought deeply about what he had done to Emperor Qiao.


    "Almost! But that''s not the point. The point is that your planning director receives the salary I give him. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was calm and calm. Such a man was so careful that he made people feel terrible.


    "It''s no wonder that none of our recent development projects can be successfully negotiated. It turns out that you are the one who did it." Huangfu fell in love with the city, and the whole person had no fighting spirit. He felt completely lost.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just treating him in his own way." If he doesn''t have an idea for ya Guang at the beginning, he won''t put his own people in Qiao Huang''an ahead of time. It''s strange that he thinks too simply about himself.


    "So what? Do you really think the biggest shareholder can make a difference? Don''t be happy too soon. It''s not sure who laughs last. " Huangfu was a rooster who had been defeated in the battle, but he didn''t admit defeat.


    "Well, let''s wait and see!" Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t care. No matter how hard he struggles, Emperor Qiao will change his master. It''s a matter of time, and it can''t be changed.


    "You wait and see." Huangfu left in such a hurry that he might have to think about something to deal with.


    Ouyang haoqian sighed, then pursed his lips and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Daddy, why do you want to annoy him now?"


    "I don''t understand! Let the opponent square inch chaos, can more clearly see its weakness, and then one by one to break, so as to achieve better results Huangfu Shaoqing was very resourceful. His stomach was so dark that his back was cold.


    "But it seems that he will do something bad to you." Ouyang haoqian worried way, don''t want him to regenerate any accident."I''m afraid he won''t come." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil smile, it''s time to close the net.


    "I don''t quite understand." Ouyang haoqian frowned. After all, he was still a child. For some things, he was not so easy to understand.


    "You don''t have to understand. Just watch the excitement quietly." Said, took out the mobile phone, dialed the group number to go out.


    Things, has developed to this point, his people, it is also safe to withdraw from Qiao Huang.


    "Oh! Isn''t this my cousin? " At the door of the hospital, Huangfu Dongyu intercepts Huangfu who is in a state of rage.


    "Go away." Huangfu fell in love with the city. Now, what kind of fire it was can be described. So, where did he come from.


    "What if I don''t?" Huangfu Dongyu was so angry when he thought of what he had done to himself last night that he would not let him go easily.


    "Don''t make me hard on you." Huangfu''s warning.


    "Don''t you already do it? Why, there are more powerful means. " Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly. His eyes were cold. It was rare that he didn''t fool around.


    "Huangfu Dongyu, don''t think that you are now the president of Yaguang group. I tell you that as long as I say a word, you will roll down from it every minute." Huangfu said, grabbing him by the collar.


    "Yes? To be honest, I''m looking forward to it. " Said, a big hand, his hand to throw away from his side.


    What about my cousin? He is not worthy of his respect.


    "None of you, the love family? I''m going to turn you into a family in distress. " Huangfu said, gritting his teeth. He felt that he had a deep resentment towards the Luofu family.


    "I''m also looking forward to how you became a street mouse. Why don''t you come and ask me now? Maybe I''ll be thinking about my uncle and nephew''s affection for so many years, and I''m not sure I''ll give you any preferential treatment." As soon as Huangfu thought that he even wanted to harm such a small child as haoqian, he wanted to peel his skin and feed the dog.

 Chapter 520

    Huangfu stretched out his hand and pushed, "today, I don''t have time to pay attention to you, so roll as far as you can."


    "No! I''m very free Huangfu Dongyu was not pushed down by him. Instead, he took the opportunity to hold his hand and let him leave.


    "Let me go." Huangfu''s eyes were wide open, reflecting the sinister cold light.


    "Don''t you think uncle Tang owes me an apology?" Huangfu Dongyu knows what he''s going to do! So, I''m deliberately finding fault with him.


    "Huangfu Dongyu, are you looking for death?" Huangfu said, with a look in his eyes. The bodyguard standing on one side quickly surrounded him and caught Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Why, my cousin is no longer furtive at night, but is he acting openly?" Huangfu Dongyu said to shake off the guard''s imprisonment, and said in a sharp voice: "let go, or I will make you look good."


    On hearing this, the bodyguard let him go inexplicably, which was quite unexpected.


    "Trash, what am I raising you for?" Huangfu said, slapping the nearest bodyguard in the face.


    Other people saw it and didn''t dare to relax. They wanted to catch Huangfu Dongyu again, but unexpectedly, they were protected by a person who came in a hurry.


    "Li Xiu, you are late." Huangfu Dongyu frowned.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that they would attack you in public." Li Xiu''s response and outstanding appearance soon became the focus.


    "Beast! Where can there be so much attention. " Huangfu Dongyu pointed out the way of mulberry and locust, while the evil ruffian sneered.


    Huangfu didn''t seem to pay much attention to his insult. Instead, he put his mind on lixiu.


    "Leave repair? Is the one from the pink club out of repair? "


    "If we think of the same color, then yes." Li Xiu''s eyes fell on the bodyguards beside him. Fortunately, he didn''t bring those mercenaries today. Otherwise, it''s really hard to deal with.


    "You''re not from there..." Huangfu fell in love with the city, but he didn''t understand why he became a member of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Originally, I cheated so many people. I''m really sorry." Li Xiu sneered coldly. He didn''t hate Huangfu, but he didn''t like him. After all, there was no substantial interest relationship between them. "


    " so, who is the boss of scarlet? " This is what Huangfu always wanted to understand. Unfortunately, he failed every time.


    "Isn''t he standing right in front of you?" Li Xiu said and raised his eyebrows at the position of Huangfu Dongyu.


    Huangfu was obviously startled, "are you talking about him?"


    His face was full of unbelievable expressions, just like most people''s reaction.


    I don''t believe that he is the boss of Fei se.


    In fact, it''s normal not to believe. After all, Huangfu Dongyu''s image has been a dandy from the very beginning. Therefore, it''s really hard to convince people that he is a man of strategy and talent.


    But the fact is so mysterious, is the so-called hidden, said that he is such a person!


    "Isn''t that him?" Li Xiu shrugged his shoulders and looked at him, but he was on guard all the time.


    "Are you deceiving me? He''s the only one who can still be the boss of scarlet. " Huangfu suddenly burst into laughter and felt that he had heard a big joke.


    "It''s not surprising that people like you can be the president of Qiao Huang. He''s the boss of Fei se, so he''s no longer new."


    Some of Li Xiu''s smile is intoxicating and gives people a feeling of falling in love with a smile. It''s a pity that if you were born as a man, if you were a woman, you would be in trouble.


    Huangfu fell in love and gnashed his teeth. Then he looked at Huangfu Dongyu darkly, "does Huangfu Shaoqing know about this?"


    "Otherwise, you think he made me the acting president by what criteria." Huangfu Dongyu now, there are some small pa se, this person! Once the low-key for a long time, no matter what boast, will become very disgusting.


    "He is a sly fox." With that, Huangfu left angrily.


    This time, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t stop him any more. He just looked at the figure he was leaving in a hurry and aroused lengjue''s smile.


    "I feel that his next action will be more intense." Li Xiu is uneasy. He feels that something big will happen.


    "Don''t worry! There are many people around my second brother. " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t worry about this. After all, the twelve evil spirits were not just furnishings. Therefore, it was impossible for Huangfu to have another chance.


    "I''m worried about you. After all, it''s not Huangfu Shaoqing who will stop him now." Li Xiu sighed. It''s true that every family has its own difficult scriptures, just like the relationship between himself and night and heaven. It''s not easy to be relieved in just a few words.


    "Me? There is nothing to be afraid of because the soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t think much of it. He felt that he didn''t cherish his life very much."What if I told you that Lu Manshi lost her memory?" Li Xiu said while observing his reaction.


    "That''s impossible!" Huangfu Dongyu had a suspicious look on her face. If she really lost her memory, how could she remember everything else but forget about herself?


    "That''s what I found out. As for the details, we need further confirmation." Li Xiu also felt that there was something evil about it, so it was not good to draw a conclusion too early.


    "Amnesia, with my big brother together, this is too ridiculous a bit!" Huangfu Dongyu shook his head and said that he would not accept such an answer.


    "Well, it seems to have something to do with Miss Lu''s family, so you seem to have really wronged her." Li Xiu stayed by his side for such a long time. He knew his feelings for Lu Manshi very well, so he didn''t want him to have any regrets.


    "Wrong? It''s impossible. She''s a woman who loves vanity and wants to change her mind. " Huangfu Dongyu clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Why, everyone is looking for all kinds of reasons for her, and they all feel that they have wronged her.


    Why don''t you open your eyes and have a look at that woman, how she buried their love, and how she threw herself into another man''s arms regardless of her own pain.


    Now I come to tell him that she has lost her memory. Who do you want to cheat?


    Do you really think Huangfu Dongyu is a gangster? A simple excuse can make him play around.


    He would never accept such a far fetched reason, nor could he accept it.


    "Sometimes, hearing is false, seeing is true, so I think it''s better not to judge easily." Li Xiu persuades Lu Manshi. After all, it''s not like pretending not to know him, but that he doesn''t exist in his memory.

 Chapter 521

    "Say it again!" Huangfu Dongyu waved his hand and walked into the hospital lonely.


    Seeing this, Li Xiu sighed. He really didn''t know how to solve it.


    So, it can only be casual.


    The layout of Huangfu and Shaoqing not only made Qiao Huang in a turbulent situation, but also made their stock market rise and fall by a large margin.


    "Why do you want to transfer Qiao Huang''s shares to me?" After all, there are a lot of profits.


    "Since we want to break it, we should break it thoroughly." Huangfu Shaoqing said. He took a look at Ouyang Mo''er. She had been needling for a week, but she didn''t improve at all. This made him very flustered, and he had no time to care about business.


    "I''ll buy it in the name of magic!" Shen Mohan said, also looked at Ouyang Mo''er, originally so noisy a person, now suddenly lying still, to say that the heart is not sour, it is impossible.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand.


    "Lest Mo son that wench wakes up to know you so of black sheep, again of gas faints." Shen Mohan jokingly said, but Ouyang Mo''er will love money. That''s for sure.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said, "she doesn''t love money to that extent."


    "It''s hard to say. If I guess correctly, she''ll ask you for money even if you go to bed." It has to be said that Shen Mohan really knows Ouyang Mo''er very well. He is right about all such private things.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously and stared at Shen Muhan.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I haven''t done anything. I just know the girl better." Shen Mohan''s urgent explanation doesn''t want to be misunderstood by the other party.


    "Did I say anything?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered. Isn''t he guilty of being a thief?


    "But the way you look at me is the expression that I have done something to you. Besides, if I have installed a bug on Mo''er, with her intelligence, do you think I won''t be found?" Shen Muhan stares at him in a bad mood. He is really an old fox. No wonder Huangfu is so cruel to the outside world that he has to kill him.


    "Have you ever heard such a sentence that explanation is cover up?" Huangfu Shaoqing picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of teasing.


    "Go away, I''m really brain watt. I''ll take the initiative to cooperate with you, a treacherous man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones." The more Shen Mohan said, the more he felt that his IQ was in a state, so he was foolishly used by him.


    "Just like each other." Huangfu Shaoqing picks eyebrows. Now he can turn over at will, but he can''t get out of bed.


    "No, I want to live longer, so stay away from evil." Shen Mohan said with a complicated look at Ouyang Mo''er. After that, he left without looking back.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, then looked at Ouyang Mo''er sideways, his big hand also followed and stroked her face gently.


    "I have a good sleep. Can I be in my dream?" Warm finger belly, stay in her lips, nose tip, a burst of sour.


    In response to her, is Ouyang Mo''er that even breathing sound, in order to prove that she is still alive.


    "Are you sure you won''t wake up? I lost more than a billion dollars when you were sleeping. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, staying on her lips, wanted to kiss her, wanted to hold her, thought the whole heart was pulled up.


    But she is stingy and doesn''t give half silk''s response, just like she is indifferent to her before punishing him.


    So it seems that she is also a caring little woman, so she would mind so much.


    "You know what? I''ve never really hated you. No matter six years ago or six years later, I only hated you with my heart. " Speaking of the intersection between the two, Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth shallow hook up, laughing a little lonely.


    This kind of expression, let a person is very distressed, Ouyang Mo''er if saw, can''t bear to kiss his lips, put an end to all his sorrow.


    But now, she chose to be indifferent, because she didn''t love?


    No, love can''t.


    So, can only in the dark constantly rampage, but the exit is still not open for her.


    "So, six years ago, I unconsciously put my heart on you. Do you think I should be responsible to the end?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is deep and low. Looking at her eyes, it''s beautiful under the flowing light.


    In other words, there is no cold man in the world, but the person he wants to warm is not you.


    "You say, if I empathize, will you wake up? If I lose all my property, can you still sleep so well?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s favorite smile, pointing to her belly, teased her back and forth at the corners of her lips, and imagined that she could suddenly open her mouth and bite herself like every time in the past. Although it would hurt, she was happy.


    "Still ignore me, don''t you? ok Look at you are really tired, I forgive you once, but it won''t happen again, you know? I''ve already told you so, but you didn''t react at all, which makes me lose face, you know? " Huangfu Shaoqing felt that his heart, like endless words, kept telling her.It''s a pity that his little wife, who used to be very strange, is just like eating the poisonous apple of the bad queen. She is only immersed in her own world, and can''t see his hurt and pain


    "Daddy." A waxy voice sounded, Ouyang haoqian has appeared in the field of vision


    "Well! Where''s Auntie? " Huangfu Shaoqing took back his hand and touched his head instead


    "wasn''t yesterday fine?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned


    "Daddy, do you think it''s because of Uncle Xiao?" The little guy drooped his head and asked uneasily


    "No." Ouyang haoqian shook his head, in the case of not knowing the inside story, he can only look on coldly, dare not have the slightest move, afraid to help more and more


    "it''s up to her! Your uncle Xiao will see to it. " Huangfu Shaoqing believed in Xiao Yao very much. It must be because he had something extraordinary


    "Well! Will Mommy wake up? " The little guy reached out and touched Ouyang Mo''er''s face


    "yes, because she won''t let us go." Huangfu Shaoqing said, affectionately looked at Ouyang Mo''er, and then turned his eyes to his son, "so, let''s cheer for her."


    the little guy nodded his head vigorously, "OK, let''s refuel together!"


    with that, he showed a simple smile, especially cute

 Chapter 522

    "Good boy." Huangfu Shaoqing pitifully reached out and pinched his pink face, then showed his rare smile.


    "Daddy, you laugh and have a good look. You feel cured." Little guy has a moment of trance, feeling in a dream.


    "I''ll laugh more in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing doted on the way, eyes, once again looked at the side of Ouyang Mo''er.


    On hearing this, Ouyang haoqian nodded his head vigorously, "Hmm! Mommy must like it, too. "


    "Yes, she does." Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile, solidified for it, has a light sadness in the ink painting, giving people a sad scene.


    "Don''t be sad, daddy. Mommy will be upset when she knows." Ouyang haoqian is very serious, small face, belongs to his age should not have some mature and steady.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and looked at him suspiciously, "how can you understand?"


    "Obviously! She likes you more than I do The little guy pursed his mouth and felt like he was jealous.


    "Is that so?" Huangfu Shaoqing was inexplicable. Looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, he was more gentle like water.


    "I refuse to eat dog food." Ouyang haoqian proud of the light raised his chin, a refused to cooperate with the small expression.


    The smile on Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was gradually enlarged, with the color of publicity and the joy of dancing.


    Although, he is a little cold, although, he does not know how romantic geometry, but he knows very well, fall in love with a person, that is what kind of heart.


    And this tearing heart, every moment in the spur him, let him more clearly understand, how he should love, how to be loved.


    "What are you talking about? I feel the atmosphere is so weird. " Lanico looks much better today than a few days ago. She should be in a good mood at happy events!


    "Hello, aunt Nicole." Ouyang haoqian happy greeting, mouth is always so sweet, people do not like are very difficult.


    "Well! Is there any trouble today? " Lanico said and touched his head, then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No, just to ask when I can get out of bed." Huangfu Shaoqing asked eagerly.


    "Let me see the cut on you." Lenico walked over and began to examine him.


    "Aunt Nicole, is my little brother very obedient?" Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, curious stay in her stomach.


    "Why do you think it''s a brother?" Lenny was surprised to see him. Yes, she was pregnant. She was surprised by the accident. She thought that she had lost the qualification to be a mother? But God still loves her.


    "Because I like my brother!" Ouyang haoqian is very natural.


    Lenny frowned. "Is it my sister who doesn''t like it? My sister is lovely. "


    "Younger sister can''t bully, but younger brother is different." The little guy has a tangled face. He wants to have a lovely sister as well as a prestige, so it''s hard to choose.


    "Eh!" Lanico has a black line on her face. I dare you. That''s what he means!


    "Or, how about having two? You have a younger brother and a younger sister." The little guy asked, pleading.


    This time, lanico is not calm. "Cough! It''s not a question I can decide unilaterally. "


    Finish saying, complexion a red, some of not very good meaning.


    "Does Colonel Gu know?" Huangfu Shaoqing laughed teasingly and was very happy for them.


    "I haven''t had time to tell him. I want to go back home." Lenice lowered her head and bit her lip, thinking about the man''s reaction to hearing that he was going to be a father.


    "Uncle Yichen will be very happy." On Ouyang haoqian''s face, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    "You know, little monkey." Lanico reached out and poked him on the forehead.


    "Why don''t you ask my dad! He was happy when he knew I was his son, wasn''t he? Daddy Ouyang haoqian said, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing with a look of expectation.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and remained silent for a few seconds before he opened his thin lips. "It''s true, but when I know that I still need to bear hundreds of millions of debts, I can''t be happy any more."


    "Eh!" The little guy drooped his head in an instant, because it was the biggest failure in his life, so


    "Let''s keep your skin clean." Lannicole laughs. She feels that she is less cold recently. I don''t know if it''s because of her pregnancy that makes her look so warm.


    "Mo''er''s condition is still very bad?" Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly asked about it. He felt that he was worried all the time.


    "It''s not exactly like that. I looked at her last night, and her vital signs have been improved, but it seems that it will take some time for her to wake up." Lanniko sighed. If she didn''t wake up for a day, she would go back home."It means that Yao''s treatment can still see the effect, right?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her uncertainly, with a few expectations in her eyes.


    "Of course, otherwise the needle will not be pricked in vain? Chinese medicine treatment sometimes is like this, the process is quite long, but the result is good Lanico walked over, lifted her clothes, looked at the wound on her eyes, and recovered very well. If she could wake up, it would be the best thing.


    "I hope so!" Huangfu Shaoqing said helplessly, looking at her needling every day, heartache, also disheartened, because he didn''t see any substantial effect, so he was a little frustrated.


    "Have you solved all the problems on your side? Have you ever thought about transferring Mo''er back to China? " Lanico thought that it would be much better if she came back to China. After all, most of her family members are not here, so it is difficult to operate.


    "It''s almost settled, but I really haven''t thought about returning home." Huangfu Shaoqing fell into a deep thought, thinking that if she went back to her familiar environment, things would be better.


    "Now you can think about it. After all, Qing Chen and I can''t stay here for a long time. Moreover, Renchen hospital is our own territory after all. It''s much easier to operate in all aspects." Lanico suggested that he would consider it.


    "Well, I''ll settle the matter here as soon as possible." After the silence, Huangfu Shaoqing quickly gave the answer.


    "A wise move." Lenny gave him a thumbs up.


    "Are we really going home?" Ouyang haoqian was the first to be very happy. It can be seen that he preferred s city to this one.


    "If things go well." Huangfu Shaoqing chuckled. Anyway, he also had real estate in s city. So, it was not a problem in the past.

 Chapter 523

    "That''s good. I can play with twins again." After all, it''s a child, and he has some requirements for his playmates.


    "Twins don''t necessarily like you." Lanico hit him and ran on a child. It''s a little bad.


    "Why?" Ouyang haoqian looks depressed. He likes them very much.


    "Because you can only make trouble." This is what Huangfu Shaoqing said.


    "That''s a good summary. Well, I have something else to do. Please feel free! Call me if you need anything Lanico looked at the time. It didn''t look like a lie.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "OK."


    Now he doesn''t make things difficult for lanico as before. His attitude is much better.


    "Qian Qian, help your mother massage her hands and feet more. It''s good for her recovery." Lanico had already arrived at the door, and she turned her head.


    "Mm-hmm! I see Little guy a listen, immediately walked past, stretched out his little hand, is very serious pinch up.


    Lenny laughs and then walks away.


    "Your Mommy would be very glad to know that you are so good." Huangfu Shaoqing murmured that his mood was somewhat complicated.


    "Then you say, will she help me return 600 million yuan when she is happy?" The little guy is a bit whimsical. After all, he wants to take money out of Ouyang Mo''er''s pocket, but it''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    So Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "That''s impossible."


    "I knew it would be like this, but Dad, did you find that uncle is not so bad." Ouyang haoqian wanted to hear his opinion of Huangfu junche, so he tentatively asked.


    "Well! He''s just blinded by the benefits. " Speaking of these so-called family members, Huangfu Shaoqing''s expression was always as dignified as ever.


    "So you didn''t really give up on him, did you?" Ouyang haoqian tried again and again, but he didn''t know what he wanted!


    "Well! I have issued a lawyer''s letter. No matter who is the president of Yaguang group in the future, I can''t shake his position as vice president. " This is the only thing he can do for him. I hope he can get lost and never go wrong again.


    Ouyang haoqian looked at him in surprise. After that, he said with a relieved smile, "Daddy, I''m really your son."


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "It''s all cold on the surface and warm in the heart." The little guy is very good at setting up an image for himself. In a few words, he can stand shoulder to shoulder with his father.


    "You''re really good at wearing high hats." Huangfu Shaoqing shakes his head. However, when he sees that he is very focused on massaging Ouyang Mo''er, his heart warms up and thinks that it''s a good thing to have such a warm man as a son.


    "Daddy, when did you start to like Mommy?" Seeing him talking so well today, Ouyang haoqian couldn''t help gossiping.


    "That''s a secret between me and your mommy. Don''t tell me." Huangfu Shaoqing pretended to be mysterious. Now he has been flattened by the pain and destroyed his arrogance. Only a fragile soul is left, still forging ahead.


    Ouyang haoqian pursed his lips and said wrongly: "you adults are always like this. You don''t take our children seriously. Hum!"


    "Since you are a child, you should do what a child should do, instead of going beyond the age limit." Huangfu Shaoqing always felt that the child was too mature, so he selfishly didn''t want him to grow up too fast and compensate for his missing company.


    "That''s not because you adults don''t let me worry about one or two!" Ouyang haoqian retort in a low voice, but the voice just let him hear, and it seems to be talking to himself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak, probably because he agreed with his words! So there was a silence.


    It wasn''t until the phone rang that it picked up.


    "Shaoqing." Over there, it''s ER Rui''s voice.


    "It''s me." Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to have a premonition of why he would make this call.


    "Thank you The timbre of Er Rui is dignified.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand what he meant. Normally, Mu Zixuan bought their game technology. He should be angry.


    Er Rui sighed again. After that, he said with relief: "the other side said, in your face, our ER family still has the right to operate the game, but the shares have changed."


    "Is that so?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very surprised, because Mu Zixuan, in business, has always been very decisive, not to mention any kind of face, today, there was an exception, which really surprised him.


    "So, here, I make amends for my sister. In fact, her heart is not bad. She just wants to hold you too much." Er Rui says helplessly that he has tried to persuade her for a long time, but unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to listen."I know." Just because I know it, I didn''t do it myself


    and Mu Zixuan seems to see his dilemma, so he doesn''t hesitate to take a lot of money to smash it


    in this way, it will only make the other party more embarrassed, because the game will only be better than before with Mu Zixuan''s capital injection


    of course, there are gains and losses, that is, the profit has entered Mu Zixuan''s pocket by a large margin, that is to say, he is equivalent to finding a manager for himself, and he just needs to sit on it


    therefore, when it comes to the abdominal black index, Mu Zixuan is the real unscrupulous businessman


    "thank your brother-in-law for me, and I''m very sorry for the trouble Yu Erlan has brought you." Er Rui laughs with ridicule. No matter as a friend or elder brother, he feels that he has not performed well, which makes him feel guilty


    "it''s none of your business. You don''t need to care so much." Huangfu Shaoqing knows that Er Rui is not a unreasonable person. So when he learned that Mu Zixuan was going to take over the game, it seemed that it didn''t matter on the surface, but it was inevitable that he would have some worries. Now he is relieved to find that things are developing like this


    at the same time, I am also grateful to Mu Zixuan, because he did not make himself a heartless person in front of his friends


    therefore, I feel deeply


    "in a word, thank you! As you know, my parents are old. If they are really hit by this blow, it may have a great impact on their health. However, you let me avoid facing these things. Therefore, if anything happens in the future, in a word, I will go through fire and water. " Er Rui attaches great importance to the way of righteousness. Originally, he was a person with a good three outlooks, so now, he has a deeper understanding of the truth of gratitude

 Chapter 524

    "It''s not that serious. Besides, I didn''t do anything, so I really don''t have to care about it." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at Ouyang Mo''er. His biggest hope now is to wake her up quickly. As for other things, he really doesn''t have much mind to manage.


    "That''s necessary. I seem to disturb your rest. Let''s do it first! Another day when you are well, let''s drink together. " Some of Er Rui''s eyes are red, which shows how grateful he is to each other''s kindness.


    Although he is not determined to play games, if the game is destroyed in his own hands, he will not be able to explain to his parents, so


    "Good bye!" Huangfu Shaoqing said hang up the phone, just want to dial Mu Zixuan, others have come in.


    Such a coincidence surprised him.


    "Are you coming back from game technology?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked in a complicated mood.


    "It seems that you have received the news. Yes, I came back from the game." Mu Zixuan''s eyes, first glance at Ouyang Mo''er, then stay on his face.


    "Why? Want to hear me say thank you? " Huangfu Shaoqing found that he couldn''t see through each other very often.


    Mu Zixuan stood up and said, "if you have to thank me, I won''t refuse."


    "Good idea." Huangfu Shaoqing broke his dream. Although he was full of gratitude from the bottom of his heart, on the surface, he was too proud and coquettish.


    "I know you will be like this. Did Nicole tell you that she wanted to transfer Mo''er back to China?" Mu Zixuan also thinks that he can''t stay abroad for a long time, so it''s necessary to transfer Mo''er back to China.


    "She just said," I''m in favor of this decision. " Huangfu Shaoqing has already thought that it is only bad but not good to stay here. After all, no one knows what dangerous actions Huangfu will take next. Therefore, it is safer to prepare for a rainy day.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Mu Zixuan was not stupid, so he understood why Huangfu Shaoqing had such a decision.


    It''s nothing more than worry that Mo''er''s safety is not guaranteed.


    "Thank you." Although Huangfu Shaoqing did not give up, it was not the time to force her to stay with him. Therefore, he knew very well when he should let go and when he should hold on tightly.


    "Can''t you just say thank you to me?" Mu Zixuan frowned at him, with a trace of frustration.


    "Said you want to give me money?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s contemptuous smile made him feel that he was about to be assimilated by Ouyang Mo''er and cared about money.


    "Go away." Mu Zixuan doesn''t like to hate him. He has a sister who loves money. He''s crazy. If he has another brother-in-law who loves money, he won''t be allowed to live!


    "Er Rui said, thank you. Are you satisfied now?" Huangfu Shaoqing laughs playfully. Anyway, he just doesn''t say thank you to him in his own name. How strange!


    "He''s a sensible man, but unfortunately, he''s been harmed by his sister." Mu Zixuan said with a smile, in fact, the reason why he will temporarily change his mind, completely depends on the other party''s character, gave himself a good impression, not arrogant, not impatient, a very cultured person, with ER LAN, but formed a great contrast.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to let Huangfu Shaoqing lose such a friend because of this. So he gave the other party the leeway to turn around. It''s a good thing! Anyway, it''s not too bad business. After that, it''s the so-called sheep that makes the wool. He is mu Zixuan, but he never does business at a loss.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t make a sound, because a large part of the reason why Er LAN became like this was because of him, so he didn''t say much.


    "My father just called me. I feel that Mo''er''s injury can''t be concealed." Mu Zixuan reminds him that it''s better to make psychological preparation in advance.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll plead with him myself. " Huangfu Shaoqing tugged at the corner of his mouth. He was helpless. Because he didn''t protect Mo''er well, he was guilty now.


    "It''s not necessary. He just can''t get through to Mo''er all the time. He thinks that she''s on a mission again. So if Mo''er can wake up before they come back from the tour, it''s the best thing." Mu Zixuan will mention, just give him a shot, so as not to be killed by surprise.


    "I hope so!" Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t hold too much hope. According to lannicole''s words, it takes time for Mo''er to wake up.


    "Don''t be discouraged, my sister. I know she''s just tired for a while. She just wants to have more rest. When she has enough rest one day and feels bored, she will wake up." Mu Zixuan walked over and touched Ouyang haoqian''s head. Because this little guy didn''t intervene in the whole process, he was massaging seriously all the time. I don''t know if his little hand felt tired.


    But after listening to Mu Zixuan''s words, he agreed, so he nodded his head, "mm-hmm! Uncle, you''re right. My mother is just a little sleepy. In fact, she doesn''t want everyone to worry about it. ""You are very good at talking, but even if you are like this, your mommy will not return 600 million for you." Mu Zixuan sneered, feeling that everyone loves to mention the six hundred million, because this is Ouyang haoqian''s weakness, one by one.


    "Uncle, we are so familiar with each other. Can we not mention the 600 million yuan! It''s very hurtful. " Mu Zixuan a face of frustration, sure enough, as long as grasp his life gate, he will not have the strength to fight back.


    "No, because this is the most effective." Mu Zixuan''s bad smile, especially the music.


    This action caused great discomfort to Huangfu Shaoqing, "I said, that''s my son."


    "So what?" Mu Zixuan a look swept in the past, don''t say, who else with him to grab this honor.


    "Don''t you think it''s wrong for you to bully my son in front of me?" Huangfu Shaoqing stirred up a cold smile, eyes, dangerous staring at Mu Zixuan.


    "Am I bullying? I''m trying to collect money for you. It''s really good. I''m afraid he''ll lose all your property one day. " Mu Zixuan said, shaking his head, people say that the mother more defeated, but in his view, it is the father more defeated!


    Huangfu Shaoqing said with a noncommittal smile, "I''m not good at anything, but one thing I''m good at is making money. So if he has the ability to fail, I''ll have the ability to earn it back."


    This is absolutely arrogant, but just like what he said, he has the capital to be arrogant, so

 Chapter 525

    However, it is obvious that Ouyang haoqian did not buy it.


    Therefore, he said with great ambition: "I can earn it myself."


    "OK, give me back six hundred million first." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are in a room, and the corners of his mouth are slightly towering.


    "I..." Ouyang haoqian bit his lip, "now is not the time."


    "Can I learn from your grandfather and charge you interest?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to see how cool he could be.


    "But you said you wouldn''t charge me interest." Ouyang haoqian shrivels his mouth and feels cheated.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought deeply, "did I say that?"


    "Ah Ouyang haoqian moment at a loss, he wants to deny it? But he did.


    "Ha ha! Boy, it''s a routine! " Mu Zixuan happy smile, let him xiaolingjing, unexpectedly by his unscrupulous father to play.


    "You adults are not cute at all. You always bully children." Ouyang haoqian now, that is really a big pressure, because the interest of 600 million is a lot of money for him now.


    "In fact, you can take your lucky money back." Mu Zixuan suggested.


    It''s just that he didn''t say it''s OK. When it comes to this, Ouyang haoqian''s whole life is full of food.


    "Where''s the money?" Say, pursed lips of saw the Ou Yang Mo son on the bed one eye, think, oneself want to take advantage of her deep sleep of time, oneself these years receive of lucky money to secretly take back.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was happy for a moment, and her eyes were fixed on Ouyang Mo''er. She said in a funny way: "does she not even let go of her child''s lucky money?"


    "Do you think his lucky money is very little?" Mu Zixuan sneered coldly, but he didn''t think about it. Compared with ordinary people, the lucky money he received for his Spring Festival and birthday every year is astronomical.


    "It seems a lot to hear from you." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded clearly and thought that there should be a lot of them. After all, there are several rich uncles, plus others, eh! That''s right.


    "So, do you think yimo''er''s personality will not be picked up?" When it comes to his sister who loves money, Mu Zixuan is helpless.


    "It''s really like her personality." Huangfu Shaoqing was full of spoiling ways. It seemed that he had changed himself, and he had become undisguised.


    "Your smile is creepy." Mu Zixuan said, couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s right to think about it. A guy who used to be unsophisticated and always shows his coldness suddenly turns into a kind of affectionate person. Anyone who looks at it will feel strange and creepy at the bottom of his heart.


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and glared at him


    "That''s my sister." Mu Zixuan reminded him not to be too harsh.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "so what? She''s my wife now."


    "In the form of a contract." Mu Zixuan bit his teeth.


    "It''s not counting anymore." Huangfu Shaoqing went back, and then suddenly remembered that the contract had not been destroyed, so he could not help frowning.


    Mu Zixuan evil spirit smile, "that may not be."


    Good boy, even if you don''t call yourself big brother, now you still come to fight with yourself. It''s a shame.


    "Should I stand in line?" Ouyang haoqian worry knot of ask, don''t know, should help who just suitable.


    "What do you say?" Mu Zixuan stares at him.


    "Ha ha! Let''s forget it! I''m going to continue massaging mummy. " The little guy shrunk his neck, and the two big black bellies fought. He sent them to the door at this time, no doubt to seek death. Therefore, he had better keep a low profile.


    In case you stand in the wrong line, you will die miserably.


    "You''re smart." When Mu Zixuan said this, he specially picked an eyebrow at Huangfu Shaoqing. He didn''t know what he meant.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing understood that he was provoking himself?


    So, sneered coldly, "I''m thinking about whether to let Dongyu change the contract with your company."


    "What do you want?" Mu Zixuan''s eyes were raised immediately, and she looked at each other in search.


    "Don''t you think some of the prices we offer you are on the low side?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very slow, as if he was not talking about a big project worth more than ten billion yuan, but a common thing like eating and sleeping.


    "Go away, you are beautiful. Qian Qian, I''ll take you to dinner." Mu Zixuan then stretched out his hand to the little guy. As for Huangfu Shaoqing''s words, they were directly ignored by him.


    "At this time?" Ouyang haoqian is very embarrassed to ask, it''s only ten o''clock now! Isn''t it too early for dinner?


    Mu Zixuan frowned, "why, don''t you want to go? I''ll tell you first. If you miss me, no one will take you to dinner this noon. "


    Does it mean that someone, a famous multinational president, even threatens a child?"But..." He''s really not hungry now!


    So, can we not go!


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Mu Zixuan said that he was going to go out, looking like a joke.


    "All right! Wait for me Little guy said trotting into the bathroom, it is estimated that the solution to go.


    Huangfu Shaoqing tut tut twice, "can you be a little more despicable?"


    "No Mu Zixuan is a little childish.


    "Boring." Huangfu Shaoqing turned his eyes very speechless, and he was very noncommittal about his behavior.


    In fact, when they were in private, they were the same childish, but they didn''t look like a half domineering president.


    But in the shopping malls, they are all ruthless people, always standing at the top of the pyramid, overlooking the people.


    After Mu Zixuan takes Ouyang haoqian away, Huangfu Shaoqing calls Carl and asks him to hand over Qiao Huang''s shares to Shen Mohan.


    "You are really a rich man." Carl couldn''t help laughing.


    "Not bad." Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook the corner of the mouth, and then asked: "do you want to stay here, or with me to Shoucheng."


    "Is it time to make a decision?" Carl was a bit caught off guard because he hadn''t thought about it yet.


    "Forget it, take your time! Dongyu is not completely familiar with him now. You should help him first. After he is completely on the track, globegroup international will always be open to you. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at Ouyang Mo''er, it seems that they are going to be separated for a while. I hope she has woken up by the time of goodbye.


    "Do I have to say thank you?" Carl''s nose is slightly sour.


    "I don''t mind if you have to say it." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had hung up and then called Huangfu Qingcheng.


    The other party, soon answer, just, a mouth is angry roar.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, I must kill you." The company we have built up is about to be destroyed. Once it is done, no one will have a good temper.


    "Uncle Tang has that time to kill me. It''s better to use this time to find a good lawyer for himself." Huangfu Shaoqing scornfully hooked his lower lip. There was no accident in his reaction to Huangfu''s downfall.


    "What do you mean by that?" The whole expression of Huangfu''s face was distorted.


    "Do you think you can be safe with commercial crimes and killing people by raising mercenaries without permission?" It''s not that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to kill him personally, but it''s unwise to dirty his hands for such a person. Therefore, only with the help of law can he be punished.

 Chapter 526

    "What evidence do you have?" Huangfu gave a sneer and didn''t pay attention to his threat at all


    "although you will not cover the sky with one hand, you will never live again." Huangfu''s downfall seems to have been cruel. Listen to him, Huangfu Shaoqing will die


    "really? I''ll wait. I hope you don''t let me down too much. " Huangfu Shaoqing said and took a look at Ouyang Mo''er. This is one of the reasons why he agreed that Mu Zixuan should transfer her back to s City, because staying with him can only bring her infinite danger, which he didn''t want to see


    "I''m sorry to bother you, but we are still standing around the world. Why, didn''t your people tell you?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered at the light hook under the corner of the lip, want to fight with himself, first to fill his IQ


    "it''s impossible." Huangfu was so flustered that he invested a lot of money in order to bring down Huanqiu


    if even this fails, then he really doesn''t have a chance to turn over


    "speaking of this, I would like to thank my cousin? Even let us the heat of the world, and on a new level Huangfu Shaoqing knew that this old fox could not give up. Sure enough, he deliberately made trouble, and then pointed the spearhead at globegroup, in order to destroy the reputation of globegroup in Shoucheng. However, he underestimated his Huangfu Shaoqing, so he came to such an end


    "it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t do that, so you don''t want to stay out of it." Huangfu roared. He felt that his spirit was a little confused. I don''t know if it was because of the deep blow


    "unreasonable." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had hung up, but his heart became heavy


    as the other party said, I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Therefore, he deeply regretted those wasted lives


    in the follow-up, we will continue to follow up to pacify the family members


    in fact, no amount of compensation is more important than human life, which he deeply understands. After all, he is feeling the same thing. If he can, he is willing to exchange all his wealth for Ouyang Mo''er''s health


    but don''t let Ouyang Mo''er know this idea, otherwise, even if she wakes up, she will faint again


    I just don''t know how she established such a deep-rooted thought


    "girl, are you sure you want to continue to sleep? Even if you want to separate from me, you don''t care Said, bowed his head to kiss her lips, but the wound also followed the pain up, but it was as pleasant as a relish


    "at that time, I''ll play another song for you. You know, not everyone is lucky to hear my music." Huang Fu Shao Qing is a little haughty smile. He looks very gentle and charming. It''s a pity that Mo Er didn''t see him. Otherwise, he must be crazy about him


    "when we get married, why don''t we go back to France? Don''t you like the scenery on the left bank? I promise you a romantic appointment on the Seine Huangfu Shaoqing coaxed him in a low voice, especially patient.In the name of love, I wish you all your life. Looking back again, it has been many years.


    That night, Huangfu Shaoqing said a lot of words and tears. Unfortunately, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t respond at all.


    Before parting, Mu Zixuan some of the desire to say and stop, but still opened a respectful mouth.


    "Take care!" This is very dignified, different from the usual joke.


    "Sure, Mo''er will give it to you. If you have any situation, please call me in time." Huangfu Shaoqing had the same dignified expression as him.


    "She''s my sister." Mu Zixuan frowns at him, which means that even if he doesn''t say, he will take good care of him.


    "I know. That''s why I let you take her away." Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart was a little sad, but only by enduring the pain for a while could he get long-term company. Therefore, even if he didn''t give up, he had to learn to let go.


    "God and ray will stay here. It is said that Mo''er arranged it like this before." Mu Zixuan felt that his sister really loved this man, so she sent him the most powerful God around him.


    "No, take them back! I''ve got a shadow to use. " Huangfu Shaoqing felt that the presence of these people was enough.


    "This words, you go with Mo son to say, see her to agree with or not." Mu Zixuan said to stare at him one eye, then, let him loose the hand of Ouyang Mo son, "how, still not willing to let go?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing took back his hand, but there was some trembling, feeling that he was enduring something.


    It''s also a sad thing to think about. How can you be calm and calm.

 Chapter 527

    "Master." Yao came to him and nodded


    "hard work!" Huangfu Shaoqing said gratefully, because Ouyang Mo''er had to continue needling, so Yao would also go to s city


    "yes, and this one, you can take it in case of emergency." Then he put a medicine bottle into his hand


    "what is this?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown


    "rare pills." Yao said hard bit bit lip, because gave him, his body, really nothing


    "thank you!" Huangfu Shaoqing took it away, because he knew very well that only when he took it, could the other party rest assured


    "it should be." Yao or that sentence, and then nodded again, this just walked out of the ward


    "take care of Mommy, you know? Don''t worry me. " Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched his head with a kind expression on his face


    "Well! But daddy, you should get better soon. I''ll wait for you in s city with mommy. " Ouyang haoqian said, could not help but shed tears, should no longer be able to control their emotional ups and downs


    "OK, sure, soon we will be reunited." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles. He is blessed to have such a sensible and clever son. Therefore, he is very grateful to God


    "hook." Said the little fellow, holding out his finger


    "OK, hook." Huangfu Shaoqing caught his finger and responded to him seriously


    "hee hee! Now, you can''t default any more. " The little guy has a little way, so simple, how can he play with his black bellied father


    "be obedient, you know?" Huangfu Shaoqing was not at ease, but he was afraid that he would cause some trouble


    "Well! I promise I''ll stay away from my grandfather''s stuff. " Little guy vowed to say, just, looking at some guilty


    "yes, keep away from valuables, or your mom will wake up and blow up." Huangfu Shaoqing was looking forward to it, but he didn''t know if Ouyang Mo''er could wake up as he wanted


    "Ouch! It will be ready soon, uncle. If you are in a hurry, go up first! I''ll be right there Little guy some impatient way, really is wings grow hard, dare to dislike his uncle


    "with your short leg, you can waste more than half an hour." Mu Zixuan said directly stretched out his hand and picked him up


    "Daddy, remember to stay away from women, otherwise Mommy will be angry and kill people."


    er LAN, who has disappeared for a long time, suddenly appears in Ouyang Mo''er''s ward on the day he leaves


    "what''s up?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s attitude was very cold, as if they had never been friends


    "thank you! Thank you for saving the game. " Although the elder brother said that all this was contributed by Mu Zixuan, she preferred to believe that that was what Huangfu Shaoqing meant


    "sorry, if it''s because of this, you seem to have made a mistake. It''s Mu Zixuan, not me, who saved the game. So if you want to thank him, go to him!" Huangfu Shaoqing had a cold face and was full of papers


    Yes, as a president, he has no spare time to recuperate himself. He is just a little better and has already put himself into work. He can be described as a workaholic


    is it really so important for him to make money


    the answer is of course not. The reason why he works so hard is that he wants to finish everything here early and return to Ouyang Mo''er as soon as possible


    "but I know you made him do it, so..." Er LAN pursed her lips, feeling that he was not too heartless to himself


    "no, you''re wrong again. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t give him anything. Besides, the reason why he opened up is not because of me, but because of Er Rui''s character. So, don''t make a mistake in the order." In the past, Huang Fu Shao Qing was very careful about words. He didn''t think it was necessary to explain a lot of things


    but now, it''s not, so I don''t mean my words any more. I want to make things clear in detail, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding."I don''t believe it." Er LAN shakes his head and doesn''t think that Mu Zixuan will invest so much money without his instruction.


    "But that''s the truth. You can''t believe it. Besides, Mu Zixuan is a businessman, so he can''t make himself lose money." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, that is to say, on the surface, the scale of the game seems to be bigger, but in essence, it is just working for mu Zixuan.


    Er LAN bit her lip. Of course, she knew that. But, compared with such hurtful reality, she was more willing to believe that Huangfu Shaoqing had the present situation because of her own face.


    "Is there anything else to say? If not, please go back! I don''t think it''s convenient for me to serve here. " Huangfu Shaoqing directly chased her out, hoping that she would stop thinking about herself. That would be a great harm to her writing.


    "Well, I''ll come back another day." Er LAN is said by him like this, on the face some cannot hang.


    "No, I don''t welcome you here." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are a little cold, but there is nothing wrong with them. If Er LAN just stays on the boundary of good friends, he will not be so heartless to her.


    But strange is strange in, er LAN extravagant thought does not belong to her thing, therefore, just let him pull the alarm line to her.


    "Because of Mo''er? But I didn''t do anything Er LAN pursed her lips to see him, and felt that he was too cruel to himself.


    "No, because of myself, I don''t want to see you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words really hit people''s hearts.


    "Why?" Er LAN doesn''t quite understand. Although she said that she had the idea of harming Ouyang Mo''er, in the end, nothing was done. Therefore, his hatred for himself is a little puzzling.


    "Very simple, you are no longer my friend, so I don''t feel the need to deal with you." Huangfu Shaoqing said, already lowered his head and put his mind on the document in his hand.

 Chapter 528

    This words a fall, the footstep of Er LAN for it of falsely shook next, hand clench fist, arrive at lip side, can''t believe of eye stare at him.


    "For Why? " The sound line, to a large extent, is full of trills.


    "Some things are meaningless if they are said too thoroughly." Huangfu Shaoqing brow tip a pick, Mou Guang, sneer of fall on her body.


    This move, let Er Lan''s face, for it of a red.


    Maybe she was thinking of something, or she was fascinated by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I..." Er LAN can''t explain, because the other side doesn''t point out anything. If she provokes something to say, there is no doubt that there is no silver here. Therefore, she is not stupid enough.


    "Not yet?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s pretty eyebrows were deeply locked.


    Looking at it, I feel a little impatient.


    Anyone who has insight knows this.


    "I''ll come back anyway." Er LAN looks at him with complicated eyes. After that, he turns around and goes out without giving him any chance to refuse.


    Maybe it''s too anxious. The pace is a little messy.


    It''s like, it''s like escaping from something, it''s like panic.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed and sneered involuntarily. Then he said to the air, "next time, who will let her in, I will tell Mo''er automatically."


    Hidden in the dark two men, a burst of cold neck.


    It is undeniable that they deliberately let Erlan in. The purpose is very simple. They just want to see his attitude.


    Facts have proved that his performance is not bad, so he barely passed.


    "Yes, uncle." God cold response, but did not appear.


    I think it''s more comfortable!


    At least, they won''t be killed by each other''s eyes.


    "I''d better be nervous, otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll send you directly to Secretary Yu''s bed." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were full of threats.


    "I won''t give my uncle that chance." God gritted his teeth, and then glared at the pig teammate who had been laughing for a long time.


    "It''s better that way." Huangfu Shaoqing said that, and then he lowered his head and went on with his unfinished work.


    God''s face, a condensation, mentioned Yu Wan''er, let him have a bit of God, thinking, she has been back for many days, also don''t know, these days.


    As soon as this idea rose, he suddenly became stiff. Why? I will care about her.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that." Ray''s face, also efforts to suppress a smile, looking at his eyes, a bit of schadenfreude.


    "How do you expect Su lenghui to kill you?" God has never been willing to suffer losses in this respect, so he will fight back every time.


    Smile on someone''s face, instant condensation, after the end, eyes bleak stare in the past, "you mention her to have a look."


    "No more." God said with a shrug, point to the end, do not want to fight with him, the occasion is not right.


    "That''s very flattering." Ray felt that he was better than others, so he gave a bang.


    "That''s what you think." God''s fighting power, I don''t think it''s too strong, so everything is not too true, and he bounced back.


    "Cut! I don''t care about you either Lei sighed, because Ouyang Mo''er didn''t wake up all the time, so he didn''t feel very good.


    God ignored him and began to close his eyes. He felt that there would be a series of actions when Huangfu fell in love. Therefore, he had to be nervous.


    It has to be said that his idea is very correct, because today''s Huangfu has reached that kind of crazy situation.


    "I''m the president of Qiao Huang. What qualifications do you have to cut my position?" As soon as the latest decision of the board of directors was announced, Huangfu''s downfall began to make a big scene. His eyes were on Shen Mohan, but he did not expect that Huangfu Shaoqing would transfer the shares of the company to him.


    "Look at the shares you hold and yell at me again." Shen Mohan is now fighting against each other instead of Huangfu Shaoqing. After all, all this is caused by him.


    "What about Huangfu Shaoqing? Let him talk to me. " Huangfu said, sweeping everything on the table to the ground, frightening the other directors to flee one after another and hiding behind Shen Mohan. He was also very timid. No wonder Qiao Huang didn''t have much room for development.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know him well, so if you want to see him, you''d better look for it yourself." Shen Mohan said that every time. He was not familiar with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    And he also knew why Huangfu was so angry, because these days, he had been blocked in the periphery of the hospital by the dark evil. Needless to say, it was very difficult to get into the hospital when he saw Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Not familiar? He can transfer the shares to you. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Huangfu''s eyes glared at Shen Mohan. If he hadn''t said that he was the president of the imperial court, he would have started to fight for some face.Shen Mohan nodded his head in agreement. "You really got to the point, but things are so strange. He thinks my character is feasible, so he must let me have the shares, so I can''t help it."


    With that, he spread out his hand, indicating that he had no choice but to take over.


    "You..." Huangfu was not stupid, so it was impossible that he could not hear his opponent''s words.


    "Sorry, from today on, you will not be the president of Qiao Huang. Besides, I am willing to pay a high price for the remaining shares in your hand. Of course, if you have to stay here, I also welcome it, but I''m afraid that in the end, you won''t even get back." Shen Mohan is very gentle smile, full of a smiling tiger, in a few words, let the other party for this nervous.


    "I don''t choose either, Qiao Huang. It''s my hard work, so I will never leave." After that, he pushed the people around him and strode out of the meeting room.


    Shen Mohan was not surprised that the other party would be like this, so he calmly took out his mobile phone and called Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Hello There, soon came the voice of indifference.


    "Huangfu is looking for you, so..." The rest of the words, Shen Mohan did not finish, feeling, a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Is that on purpose?" Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth and asked, the same thing happened last time. He just dropped bombs and let himself clean up the mess.


    Shen Mo cold light Yi smile, "you say?"


    He has already given Mo''er to him. Don''t you say that you are not allowed to use evil behind your back!


    In that case, I''m so sorry for myself.


    And he, do not want to be too wronged, so, occasionally find something to do for him, that is very kind behavior.

 Chapter 529

    "Go away." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, hung up the phone directly, and then took a deep breath.


    This just put the file on the knee aside, dialed the group number to go out.


    "Master." Over there, there will be a response soon.


    "Well! Send someone to follow Cher. Don''t let her have any accidents. " At such a time, what Huangfu Shaoqing thought was always the safety of his family. As for himself, he was always the last link.


    "Don''t worry! Someone has followed up. " Wing''s ability to handle affairs is very comprehensive.


    "Huangfu will come soon. You can let him in. As for his mercenaries, they are locked up for me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he crooked the corner of his mouth evil. He wanted to see what his cousin wanted to do.


    "Yes, master." Every Reply of Yi is especially respectful, just like the ancient guard''s attitude towards the king.


    I won''t go to many places to ask about the reason. I will carry out what the master tells me.


    "Hard work!" Huangfu Shaoqing said and hung up the phone, and then also thought of a question, that is, after he transferred the commercial core to Shoucheng, where are their sources?


    Will they be handed over to Huangfu Dongyu, or will they be taken with them.


    This is really a question worth pondering, so it''s time to arrange it.


    Huangfu''s downfall did not disappoint Huangfu Shaoqing. He came with more than a dozen bodyguards.


    Unfortunately, when he entered the hospital, the bodyguard behind him was stopped by Yi.


    "What the hell are you?" Huangfu turned a cold eye on him, thinking that he would surpass him.


    Wing cold a face, will not like thunder as slippery, will only be in order to answer, "you can go in, but the bodyguard can''t."


    "Excuse me, is this hospital owned by your family? There is also the rule Huangfu''s downfall was originally a cavity of anger, but now he stopped it, it was more furious.


    "Although the hospital is not opened by my family, if I don''t let them in, they will never get in." Wing in say this words of time, eyes pale swept an eye Huang Fu Qing City of bring over of those people, eh! It''s true that there is arrogant capital in the gathering of experts, but they are not good at evil.


    "Is it up to you?" Huangfu poured out a scornful smile, you know, he brought these, is not an ordinary bodyguard.


    "It''s not just me, of course. I''m not that arrogant." Wing said frowned, if say, just fight, they dark Sha, that is completely not afraid, afraid is that they use a gun, so, must be on guard.


    Huangfu poured out a cold sneer, "in this case, get out of my way."


    "No, if you''re good at it, you can demonstrate one." Wing a serious expression, but his words listen to in the ear, but feel special silly cute.


    "Why are you still standing! Do you want me to do it myself? " Huangfu said with a fierce glance.


    The gang he brought with him, in a flash, surrounded the wings in the middle.


    However, there was no time to make any action. The dark evil spirits hidden here had all been mobilized, forming a situation of considerable chess power.


    "It''s been arranged for a long time, don''t I? How can you have such a big voice on your own Huangfu gave a cold sneer, and then faced his own humanity: "here, I''ll leave it to you."


    Finish saying, quickly walked into the hospital.


    "Uncle, Huangfu is coming." In the dark, God reminds Huangfu Shaoqing who is reading the document.


    "OK, I see." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even raise his head, but he was seriously reviewing the documents, without the slightest sense of tension, as if the arrival of the other party was not worth mentioning.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, get out of here." From a distance, I heard the sound of Huangfu''s downfall. As expected, there was no good tutor.


    Hearing the angry curse, Huang Fu Shao Qing sneered, then put the document aside and looked at the door.


    His eyes didn''t move. Even Huangfu, who was angry, fell in love with him. When he saw him like this, he stopped for him.


    "It seems that my cousin has enough energy. I heard your voice from a distance." Huangfu Shaoqing was the first to win the competition, with a playful smile on his lips.


    Huangfu strode forward, directly grabbed his collar, "said, what do you mean, you really want to collapse Qiao Huang?"


    But no one likes to be caught by the collar, and so does Huangfu and Shaoqing.


    So, reach out and push the other side down.


    "Isn''t it the same with Uncle Tang? Thinking, I want to bring Yaguang down. The reason why I do this is to treat him in his own way. Besides, Emperor Qiao has just changed his master. Shen Mohan will never let him down. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, finishing the collar which was scratched and wrinkled by the other party. He was a very particular man."But isn''t Yaguang still fine? Look at Qiao Huang again. He''s already in turmoil. " Huangfu not only didn''t realize his mistakes, but also blamed Huangfu Shaoqing for all his mistakes.


    "So why don''t you want to fight with me? In terms of talent, business acumen and stratagem, what can you do better than me?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very arrogant, but he really had the strength, so he was not narcissistic. He could only say that he was more confident.


    "Well, shouldn''t you ask your father? Or your uncles. " Huangfu fell in love with the city and hated everything in the Luofu family, whether it was people or other things.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, and some of the accusations against him were not amusing. "As far as I know, the reason why you could recognize your ancestors at the beginning was completely decided by my father''s kindness. You don''t expect to repay your kindness. Now, you even bite back. Sure enough, it''s hard to be a family because you have different blood."


    "What do you mean by that?" As Huangfu said, he would go forward to fight again, but Shaoqing raised his hand.


    "Please respect yourself." Eyes, with cold under the evil, no one can have the slightest offense.


    "Self respect, can self respect return the position of president to me? Can self respect return the warmth of my lost family to me? " Huangfu suddenly burst out laughing. Looking at him, he was a little crazy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned lightly, and said word by word: "strange only strange, the resentment in your heart is too heavy, so, even if one day, it will be a violent corpse in the wilderness, it is also to blame."


    "Shut up. It''s not up to you to tell me my business." Huangfu roared loudly. He was very excited. He felt that his mind had been distorted.

 Chapter 530

    "In that case, you have to correct yourself as an elder." At the end of the day, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to be cruel to him. What was the reason?


    Isn''t it because he cares that he is one of his relatives?


    But what did he get?


    Therefore, when he hurt Ouyang Mo''er, he didn''t intend to continue his kindness.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you are determined that I can''t kill you, can you?" Huangfu said, his eyes turned, and suddenly he reached for the water cup on one side of the table and threw it at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that he would take such an extreme action. Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing had no defense. Seeing that the cup was about to hit him, he was caught by someone at this dangerous moment.


    God coldly hissed, in hand, playing with the intercepted water cup, and then pick eyebrow way: "you say, should I treat people with their way?"


    "You, who are you?" Huangfu didn''t see how the other side appeared. He couldn''t see the shadow, but the cup was still in the air, so he looked frightened.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want your life." God said, do not know where to take out a dagger, against his neck.


    Huangfu''s chin was picked up. He looked at the dagger in his opponent''s hand nervously and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "You guessed right, I''ll give you a reward." God''s evil smile, I don''t know who he learned from.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you still don''t stop him." Huangfu cried out in horror because he had already felt the pain of stabbing his skin with a dagger.


    "I''m sorry, he''s not in my charge." Huangfu Shaoqing said, shrugging helplessly, without any intention of appearing.


    Huangfu didn''t believe this, so he continued to roar at him, "don''t you want to see him kill me? Don''t forget, I''m your cousin."


    "Oh! Originally, you know you are my cousin! When someone sent someone to kill me, why didn''t you think that I was your nephew? " Huangfu Shaoqing laughed scornfully. He thought his remarks were extremely funny.


    "You..." For his words, Huangfu couldn''t refute, but he didn''t want to die, so he had to lower his posture, "say, what do you want me to do, just let him let me go."


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, "let Mo''er wake up, can you? If not, say nothing. "


    "Well, I''ll get the best doctor for her. Now, let him let me go first." Huangfu took great care of his life, so in a hurry, he might agree to anything.


    Unfortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing was ungrateful. "We are not short of good doctors."


    That is to say, this point will not be accepted.


    "You..." Huangfu glared at Huangfu Shaoqing, but because of the dagger in the hand of the God, he was in a dilemma.


    And at this time, Huangfu junche came in from the outside. When he saw the situation inside, he was slightly surprised.


    "What''s the situation?" Huangfu junche said as he approached.


    "Junche, come on, help me." Up to now, Huangfu has fallen in love with the city. He has to ask for help first.


    The problem is, the other side is very light taunt of the mouth, "why do I want to."


    "Don''t forget, you and I are on the same boat." Huangfu was so insidious that he could stay out of it.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "it seems that it is true, but I have already got off the ship, so please take care of yourself."


    "You white eyed wolf, have you forgotten how I helped you?" Huangfu said angrily, but when he cried out, he felt that the other side''s dagger had gone deeper. He was so scared that he did not dare to make any more big moves.


    "Did not forget, also dare not forget, cousin is how let me step by step into your trap." Huangfu junche''s eyes became fierce. He felt that he was full of hatred. So how could he help him.


    "I can''t blame you for your ambition." Huangfu burst into laughter, feeling very excited, and followed by a stab of pain.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "this point, I admit, is really my fault, but you, is not necessarily better than me, look at the present Qiao Huang, is not your retribution?"


    "Shut up, you have no right to teach me." Huangfu wanted to be angry, but he didn''t dare to move too much. He was afraid that his opponent''s dagger would pierce his neck.


    "I can''t talk about the lesson. I just want to gloat." Huangfu junche said and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "I didn''t expect that when I would come, you are so busy here. In that case, I''d better come another day!"


    With that, he glanced at Huangfu, then turned and left, feeling as if he had come to see this farce.Huangfu Shaoqing hooked his lips, and a happy look rose between his eyebrows. Then he motioned to God to let Huangfu go.


    "Now, do you want to continue shouting at me?" Eyes, playful and contemptuous.


    "You wait and see. I won''t let it go so easily today." Huangfu''s powerful way was that without the threat of daggers, he spoke with a lot of firmness.


    "Well, I''ll wait. After all, it''s time to settle the accounts between us." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, and wanted to end all this faster than anyone else.


    "Hum!" Huangfu swept away. This time, he not only couldn''t get any good, but also hurt his neck and almost died. It''s not worth the loss.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed heavily and lowered his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Uncle." God called softly.


    "Well! Say it Huangfu Shaoqing raised his head and looked over.


    "Remember Hu Hanxi?" The God eye light inquires.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "Well! I remember


    "Yu sent a message this morning, saying that the woman may still be alive, so, should I tell Miss Cher about this?" God is not sure, the purpose is to ask his opinion.


    "Are you sure?" Huangfu Shaoqing was delighted for a while. In this way, there would be no oppression of the mountain between Xiao Yao and Xue er.


    "It hasn''t been finalized yet, but it''s almost ten years old. Moreover, Miss Cher seems to be troubled by this all the time these days, so she always hides from President Xiao." God worried about the way, know that the boss care about Xueer, so, love and hope that she can get happiness, is also a wish of the boss.

 Chapter 531

    "Let''s make sure first! I don''t want to. She''s hurt again. " Huangfu Shaoqing was more cautious when he acted. Moreover, it was about Xueer, so he was very concerned.


    "OK, I''ll let the rain confirm as soon as possible." God nodded in recognition.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing answered softly and put his eyes on the document again.


    "Call me if you have something." God said, will leave.


    But he was stopped by Huangfu Shaoqing, "and so on."


    "Go ahead, please." God looked at him in doubt.


    "Secretary Yu, don''t you think about her?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked curiously. His eyes locked him tightly, not giving him a chance to escape.


    Heard this topic, God''s expression, appeared several seconds of crash state, after the frown of the mouth, "Uncle want to know something from me?"


    "Don''t be too nervous, just curious." Huangfu Shaoqing said, shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, showing a pear vortex like smile.


    God evil spirit smile, "why, because you want to boss?"


    "Isn''t that normal? Or, your love is different from everyone else''s Huangfu Shaoqing said, leaning back slightly, ready to inquire about the eight trigrams.


    "When my uncle has time to dig out my privacy, it''s better to pay more attention to my work. In this way, I can get together with my boss as soon as possible." God eyes slightly pick, the corners of the mouth swept a trace of ridicule smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and responded calmly, "Hmm! It''s really a good way. You must be thinking about Secretary Yu. That''s why you want me to go to s city as soon as possible. "


    "I didn''t." God frowned at him and felt that he had completely distorted his thoughts.


    "Don''t be too eager to deny it. Think about it first. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting Leng Xize arrange another blind date for Secretary Yu." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil lips are full of evil spirit. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been with someone for a long time. I feel that I''ve been influenced.


    God''s breath, slightly showing annoyance, but it doesn''t matter, "uncle, please feel free."


    Finish saying, have already dodged to leave.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand touched his chin, and his thin and cool lips began to smile, evoking the taste of evil.


    Whatever you want, right?


    He said it himself, so don''t say that you have no loyalty to him at that time.


    "Tut Tut, even you dare to offend my uncle, an old fox. I''ll wait for him to make trouble for you." Lei said as he shook his head, feeling that God was too confused.


    But the other side, but the lip to the pursed into a line, eyes deep and pan cold.


    "If that''s the case, you can''t escape the relationship." This is definitely a threat.


    "Shit, it''s none of my business!" Ray didn''t stare at him, but he didn''t want to be involved.


    "Because of me, I won''t let you have a good time." God said, evil cold hiss next, anyway is aboveboard pull you into the water did not discuss.


    "Good! Then I will stand on my uncle''s side and see how you can catch up with the little secretary. " Leibangse''s way, I feel that I have found a backer.


    "You''re wrong again. She never needs me to go after her." This, God has no confidence.


    "Before, after my uncle intervened, do you think it could be so smooth?" Ray has some Schadenfreude, can''t wait to see the progress of the situation.


    God listened to his words, and he was obviously dull, because he knew very well that Huangfu Shaoqing was such a good man. Even if he was in a coma, it would not affect everything he had arranged in advance. He could be said to have everything and his strength could not be underestimated.


    Therefore, no one can guarantee that his next step will be what kind of action, people have to be creepy.


    After all, most people are like this. They always feel uneasy about the unknown state. Undoubtedly, Huangfu Shaoqing knows how to play psychological tactics. No wonder he is known as a negotiator in the industry.


    "you seem to be very busy." God to switch the topic, a short time, do not want to mention this, so as not to be upset.


    "as long as the bad guys don''t come to be evil, we are all free, not just me." Lei Dian wakes him up. Meanwhile, he throws a white eye away.


    God is no longer silent, but began to close his eyes, some things, he must think about it.


    In order to avoid Xiao Yao, Huang Fu Ning Xue has to fight psychologically every day before she goes out. She is afraid that she will meet him unexpectedly, but she doesn''t know how to get along with him.


    But sometimes, the more you are afraid of something, the more you will be afraid of something.


    So, it''s just a cup of coffee. You can meet his people.


    "Cher." The man is very natural to sit down, and the light in his eyes shines on her.


    "What a coincidence." Huangfu Ning snow involved in the lower lip, drooping eyes, focusing on the hands of the coffee cup.


    "Unfortunately, I came to you specially. After all these years, some of your hobbies have not changed." Xiao Yao''s voice, with the desolation of sadness, gives people a sense of melancholy.Huangfu was silent and didn''t answer him. He just picked up the coffee cup, put it on his lips, took a sip, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We shouldn''t be able to find something to do with each other." Xiao Yao reminded her.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shakes Qin''s head and smiles for it. "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Looking at her, she was calm, but her heart was beating violently.


    People who love deeply, just sitting in front of them, no one can become distracted, not to mention their situation.


    "You seem to forget that we are lovers." When Xiao Yao said this, Mou Guang had been observing the subtle changes in her expression.


    "Yes? I seem to have really forgotten that we were in love. " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s nails had been pinched into the flesh, and all his muscles were stiff.


    Xiao Yao expected that she would not be pleasant to herself, so it was no surprise to hear such an answer.


    "Well, I can only let you remember whether we have been in love." With that, she suddenly leans forward and gives Xueer a fright.


    "You..." Pink lips, because of the shock, and slightly shaking.


    "Originally, you are still so sensitive to me." Xiao Yao is very happy with such a phenomenon, the corners of his mouth, evoke a happy smile.


    Huangfu Ning Xue bit her lower lip, then raised her eyebrows, "I''m very sensitive to all men."


    In other words, it''s not just him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you remember one by one how special I am to you." Xiao Yao''s evil smile, in the depths of his eyes, beating with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Why?" Huangfu Ningxue wants to know why he found himself again after so many years of separation.


    "Because we never mentioned breaking up." Xiao Yao looked at her eyes, is persistent under the potential in must.

 Chapter 532

    Huangfu Ningxue looked at him in amazement. It seems that this question is so right.


    After the accident, he began to avoid any contact with him, and even went abroad to avoid trouble. As for the breakup, no one mentioned it.


    Speaking again today, I suddenly realized that I had never finished with him.


    So, is there no such thing as a new beginning.


    Heart, suddenly sink down, some of the five flavors mixed Chen.


    "Why, have you never thought about that?" Xiao Yao was also a little surprised, because he thought that there was a consensus between them, that is, not to say goodbye.


    So all these years, he has been waiting for her to step over that step and come back to his side.


    He gave her time to heal, time to banish, and an eternal promise.


    Therefore, for those women who throw themselves in their arms, he never lifts his eyes, because he knows very well that he has people to wait for.


    And wait, is a polysemous word, to a large extent, honed his will. At first, he thought that one month was enough to let her out of guilt and remorse, but when the time lasted for one year, he found that he seemed to simplify things.


    As a result, there are long years to come.


    "No On this point, Huang Fu Ning Xue is very honest.


    "So, am I the one you have forgotten?" Xiao Yao''s tone is full of loneliness and helplessness.


    Huangfu Ning snow drooping eyes, continue to stare at their fingertips, do not know how to respond.


    "Let''s go! Take you to the hospital. " Xiao Yao suddenly got up and held out his hand to her.


    But he was rejected by Huangfu.


    "No, I have a driver." Said, also had stood up, but it is over him.


    The smile on Xiao Yao''s face, the instant condensation, but still quickly followed forward.


    "Cher." Big hand, has a grasp of her wrist, seems to be a little urgent.


    "President Xiao, please respect yourself." When Huangfu Ningxue said this, her heart was in pain, but she couldn''t show half silk feelings to him.


    Because she, always cross Hu Hanxi''s death, this woman, has eternal horizontal between them, can''t come together again.


    Xiao Yao''s hand suddenly released.


    How ironic of her to call herself President Xiao.


    Love is gone, heart is cool, love is fruitless, gradually far away.


    "Goodbye!" Huangfu Ning snow quickly left, some panic.


    But Xiao Yao stayed in the same place for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Until his assistant reminded them that it was time to leave, he suddenly recovered.


    "What I asked you to do last time, have you got any results?" Xiao Yao''s eyes, through the crowd, fell on a point, there is no distance between a suddenly.


    "Not yet, but it''s certain that Miss Hu can swim. Not only that, but she also has a diving license." The assistant said while observing his reaction.


    "OK, I see. Keep going." Xiao Yao''s fist, unconsciously clenched, and then slowly loosened.


    "Yes, president." The assistant nodded respectfully, reached for the door and let him in.


    Xiao Yao''s mood is somewhat complicated. If Hu Hanxi is not dead, where has she been hiding in these years?


    And did her parents know about it?


    The more I think about it, the more upset and depressed my heart will be.


    Because this matter, although he had doubts in his heart, he never thoroughly investigated it, which was a big negligence.


    "President, go to the hospital or go back to the company." The assistant asked him when he started the car.


    ¡±Hospitals. " Xiao Yao didn''t even have half a silk hesitation, so he gave him the answer directly.


    "All right." Assistant through the rear-view mirror, looked at him painfully, finished, slightly sighed, then drove away.


    When Huangfu Ningxue arrived at the hospital, he sat in the car for a while before getting off the car. Therefore, he met Xiao Yao again. After all, they came back and forth.


    See others, Huangfu Ning snow subconscious frown, and then pretended not to see that, through.


    This time, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything. He just took the document from his assistant and quickly signed it.


    "Go back to the company first! All the itineraries in the afternoon have been pushed for me. " Xiao Yao lowered his eyes, confirmed the content of the document again, and then handed it back.


    "Yes, president." The assistant took the document and nodded.


    Xiao Yao, on the other hand, breathed hard before he entered the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Huangfu Ningxue is still waiting for the elevator, so she quietly comes to her side and follows her into the elevator.There are many people taking the elevator, so Huangfu Ningxue didn''t notice him, just bowed his head and pondered something.


    She didn''t find him until the floor rose higher and higher, and there were fewer and fewer people in the elevator, leaving only two of them.


    Atmosphere, once treacherous, between each other, who did not speak, only the elevator lights, occasionally wobble.


    I don''t know whether the voltage is unstable or something else.


    In a word, Huangfu Ningxue wanted to escape quickly.


    However, the Lord is sometimes a naughty child, often not as you wish.


    So the elevator stopped going up after a click.


    Huang Fu''s heart was in a panic. He could not help reaching out to press the key of each floor, but Xiao Yao stopped him.


    "Don''t panic. It''s probably just a glitch." Said, to her showed comfort smile, and slender fingers, is pressed the call bell.


    There, soon came a voice, Xiao Yao simply explained the reason, the other side said, soon can solve.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue was slightly annoyed. At ordinary times, she was not a person without common sense, but because of his presence, she lacked the least reaction ability.


    "Thank you The polite and distant thanks hurt Xiao Yao in an instant, but on the surface, it was an indifferent smile.


    "Between you and me, it''s better to be casual! Don''t make me feel like I''ve only been in love for so many years. " Xiao Yao knew that he was wrong because he shouldn''t let her avoid himself, didn''t show his attitude at the first time, and shouldn''t let go of the hand that wanted to hold her tightly.


    So, at the moment, he is buying expensive bills for his mistakes and tasting the pain caused by them.


    In the face of his accusation, Huangfu Ningxue still chose silence, because he did not love?


    No, it''s because of love, so I don''t know how to find the gap, so I can only let my heart go and continue to escape.


    The staff soon arrived, opened the elevator from the outside and let them out.


    But Huangfu Ningxue had a palpitation, did not dare to enter the elevator to go up, so, in front of another elevator, there was no action for a long time.

 Chapter 533

    A warm big hand, it is very hard to hold her, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Said, again to bring her into the elevator, do not give her the opportunity to escape.


    Because he knew very well that she was a person who didn''t dare to face the facts, so he had to reverse this kind of psychology.


    Huangfu Ning snow slightly struggle, want to take back his hand, but the other party, but so and hold more tightly.


    "Can you let me go first?" Qiao Xiu''s eyebrows, already tightly frown, Mou Guang, fell on his big hand that is holding himself tightly.


    "When we get out of the elevator! You''re afraid, aren''t you? " Xiao Yao showed a gentle smile to her. In the past, she was always pestering herself and didn''t want to let go. When did it start, he didn''t want to let go.


    Huangfu Ningxue was embarrassed, but she didn''t insist on it, because as he said, she was really afraid, so she didn''t deliberately embarrass herself.


    Seeing that she didn''t struggle any more, Xiao Yao gently raised the corner of his mouth and gradually revealed his evil smile, with a sense of happiness.


    It turned out that the happiness he wanted was so simple, holding his son''s hand and growing old with him.


    Thus, it is enough.


    Xiangnecessarily, is also a person who is easy to satisfy, will not be too greedy, also do not want to miss innocently.


    Out of the elevator, Huangfu Ning Xue can''t wait to take back her hand, and doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    This made Xiao Yao''s heart a little heavy, but he was relieved.


    Because compared with four years ago, he is more mature and prudent now.


    And this transformation, let him pay a lot of things, but growth, it is inevitable under the product.


    "Did you come together?" Seeing them, Huangfu Shaoqing was slightly shocked.


    "So it is." Xiao Yao answered him, although he said that it was not the same car, but it was right to arrive in front of and behind.


    Huangfu Shaoqing intriguingly hooked his lower lip, and then asked, "which one of you will tell me what''s going on now?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a coincidence." Worried that Xiao Yao would talk, Huangfu Ningxue explained in a hurry.


    "Is that so?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, by chance." However, when he said this, Xiao Yao''s tone, with a trace of helplessness under the ponder.


    Huangfu Ning Xue looks at him in surprise. It seems that he didn''t expect that he would cooperate with himself! So


    "Oh! So, so. " Huangfu Shaoqing nodded clearly. It was obvious that the more they covered up, the more suspicious he was.


    But this kind of situation is what he likes to see, so he is very pleased, and did not directly expose it.


    "I heard you asked to be discharged." Xiao Yao frowned and asked, because his body has just improved, and he has not fully recovered.


    "In order not to involve the innocent, I''d better go home! This is more convenient. " Huangfu Shaoqing knew very well what would happen next when Huangfu fell in love with the city. Therefore, he could only minimize the damage when he could not foresee the consequences.


    "Your cousin is really stubborn!" Xiao Yao said, shaking his head in silence.


    "What do you say? You can never wake up a man who pretends to be sleeping. Therefore, his mentality has been distorted to a certain extent. He has always felt that our love family has treated him badly, but he never thought about how his appearance with his mother has dealt a blow to other people''s families. " Huangfu Shaoqing seldom mentioned these, but today, he felt deeply.


    "People are so selfish, so there is nothing wrong with it." Xiao Yao said, a bitter smile, because it reminds him of Hu Hanxi, who is also a selfish woman, for their own selfish, at the expense of hurting others.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about him. Do you want to make a big deal?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile has already begun to calculate each other.


    But Xiao Yao was not stupid, so he narrowed his eyes dangerously, "you don''t want me to buy the remaining shares of Qiao Huang!"


    "No, your goal is trillion."


    "Why? Isn''t trillion your uncle''s? " Xiao Yao didn''t understand.


    "If you want Dongyu to stay in this position, you have to restrain them. Otherwise, there may be a second Huangfu coming out, which I don''t like to see." Huangfu Shaoqing''s deep way, although he said that he chose to let go, but it was under the premise of arranging everything, not a mess situation.


    It can be said that he is a dutiful elder brother, taking into account all the advantages and disadvantages.


    "You''re really worried about eating salty radish." Xiao Yao shook his head, but he seemed to agree to it.


    "But if my aunt knew about it, she would not give up." Huang Fu Ning Xue is worried. She doesn''t know whether she is worried about Xiao Yao''s situation or her elder brother."Who let you do it in a big way? You are really a silly girl." Huangfu Shaoqing turned a blind eye to him. He must have been so prepared when he first treated Qiao Huang. He had to say that he was a terrible man.


    "Well! Sneaky Huangfu''s mind is too simple.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao, with a gentle smile, subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch her head, but he didn''t think about it and was eluded by her without any trace.


    Looking at the lost hand, Xiao Yao is far fetched to squeeze out a smile, but did not say anything.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, on the other hand, saw all this in his eyes.


    "You two, go and do something for me!" Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly suggested that his eyes were full of cunning calculation.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu Ningxue first paid attention to this, not to say that she was with Xiao Yao. It can be seen that she didn''t reject him too much.


    "Go back and help me change the things in my room."


    "Why? Isn''t everything in your room still in good condition? " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t quite understand. What was the point he wanted to change things?


    "Mo''er doesn''t like that color system." Huangfu Shaoqing is very serious, eh! That''s a good reason.


    The emperor Fu coagulates snow to slant to think, then put forward own question, "that you can account for housekeeper!"


    "The beauty of housekeeper is too different from that of Mo''er. You and Mo''er are both girls, so you should know more about girls'' hobbies." Huangfu Shaoqing''s excuses are one after another. No wonder they are called black belly men.


    "All right! But I can do it myself. " Huangfu Ningxue accepted his idea, but refused to join Xiao Yao.


    "I don''t trust you. Uncle is not a person who will give up easily." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words clearly expressed that there was no need to discuss this matter.


    "Eh!" Huangfu was at a loss for a while, but he quickly replied, "let God come with me."

 Chapter 534

    "You know, God can''t show up. Besides, he has a girlfriend. It''s not good to be misunderstood." Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and he gave a reason that even he felt impeccable.


    Maybe in his eyes, Xiao Yao, a friend, is worth trusting his sister to him! That''s why we have to work so hard.


    "And Eddie?" Huangfu''s insistence on pursuing the second place did not feel that he would bring Xiao Yao a kind of sadness.


    "Eddie is helping your third brother with his business. Do you think he will be free?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked her with a frown.


    Small mouth, not happy pursed up, special grievance.


    Then, do the last struggle.


    "It''s time for Sidan to be free." This is the last person she can think of.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, a face of sorry, "he is not free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this serious? It''s not about making fun of yourself.


    "If you think that I''m going with you, it''ll make you feel puzzled, then just treat me as a coachman! Do you think so? " Xiao Yao asked with a bitter smile, but because of love, he was willing to lower his attitude.


    Huangfu Ningxue turned her eyes to her elder brother. Maybe she wanted to hear his opinion!


    Little girls are like this, for some things, the comparison of no opinion.


    Xiao Yao, for Huang Fu Ning Xue, was a difficult choice.


    "Go! People should always look forward, not stay in the past. " Huangfu Shaoqing encouraged her and didn''t want her to be trapped in such a cocoon.


    Huangfu Ningxue nodded helplessly, "Hmm!"


    It seems that she still listens to her elder brother.


    When they left, Huangfu Ningxue was always very uncomfortable. On the contrary, Xiao Yao was very leisurely.


    Just, when entering the elevator, between the previous fright, it is obvious that she is bleak.


    And Xiao Yao, directly stretched out his hand and held her.


    Huangfu Ningxue wanted to take it back, but Xiao Yao said, "just think of me as a piece of wood."


    This metaphor is somewhat sour, but it is also his helplessness.


    "You said, don''t bother me." Huangfu''s way is quiet.


    "I''m sorry, but please be patient. Is it easier to face trouble than to be afraid?" Xiao Yao''s eyes drooped and fell on his hands. At the corner of his mouth, he was laughing at himself.


    Looking at, a bit of astringent, it is so unbearable.


    Therefore, Huangfu Ningxue no longer resisted, but her heart was beating violently all the time, which made her feel as if she was going to suffocate because of her tachycardia.


    For him, there is still a kind of heart four years ago, still unable to resist the fatal attraction he created for himself.


    When you love someone, you feel that everything is dazzling and will not change with the passage of time.


    "You''re nervous." Xiao Yao reached her ear and asked in a low voice.


    Huangfu''s body was so soft that he almost didn''t fall down.


    That''s because Xiao Yao had put his arms around her waist and let her cling to himself.


    "It seems that they are very nervous." The voice of men''s teasing, low sounded, but also with a trace of smile.


    "I..." Huangfu Ning snow reaction, forced to push him, "let me go."


    Pretty face, has quickly become red, the whole person because of this close contact, and began to dry up.


    For him, there should be reverie! Otherwise, it will never be such a reaction.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yao let go of her unprepared, feeling that some of her body seemed to be intentional. Therefore, before she was ready, Huang Fu Ning Xue could not help falling down again. When she thought that she was going to have a close contact with the floor, the man''s big hand was very easy to hold people in her arms again.


    "Cher, did you do it on purpose?" Xiao Yao''s smile, with a bit of evil spirit, eyes tinged with fun under the light, especially annoying.


    "No, No." Huangfu stammered, but he didn''t dare to let him go again, so as not to do it again.


    "No? It seems that I think too much. " Xiao Yao said, let her stand upright, before the elevator door opened, released the hand holding her tightly, changed to hand, went out.


    Huangfu Ningxue looked at him in a trance. He felt that he was more difficult to understand than he was four years ago. It was so deep that people were afraid, because you would never know what he would do next.


    That''s why she felt frightened. She wanted to get close to him, but she couldn''t get through the bottom of her heart. She always felt that there was a life between them. Therefore, she couldn''t build their happiness on other people''s lives.


    In that case, she would be uneasy, so she would avoid him, afraid that she would throw everything into his arms, afraid that she would lose even the most basic morality for the sake of love.Therefore, she only looked at it from a distance, only in this way, she would not indulge herself, only in this way, she could feel a little relieved.


    After all, it''s a living life, not a cargo.


    Believe him, I think so too! So, in recent years, I didn''t take the initiative to contact myself.


    Heart, slightly astringent, but also greedy from the warmth of his palm, so, let him lead himself, until the car.


    For her performance, Xiao Yao is very satisfied, so his face, has raised a happy smile.


    "Where shall we go first?" He asked and buckled his seat belt.


    "Home city!" With that, Shen turned her head and looked out the window at the street view.


    Xiao Yao smiles and leans over to buckle her seat belt.


    This move, if get Huang Fu to coagulate snow to startle, instantly of turn a head.


    And just like every classic bridge segment, their lips, because of this action, meet each other.


    Time, at this moment, as if static, the eyes of both sides, are staring very big, it is estimated that no one thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Well! I''ll do it myself. " Huangfu Ning snow reaction came over, directly pushed him away, and then, hurriedly buckle the seat belt.


    Xiao Yao nodded, and then sat upright, but his thought still stayed on the kiss just like a dragonfly. He felt that he was savoring the long lost sweetness.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Huang Fu Ning Xue turns her head away and falls her eyes on the street view again. She is afraid to face Xiao Yao.


    The man''s eyebrows lightly locked, but still started the car, slowly drove away from the hospital, and integrated into the endless stream of traffic.


    It was not until then that Huangfu Ning Xue relaxed.


    Because in this way, he will no longer focus on himself, but on driving.


    However, she seems to think something wrong, because the man''s voice, low into the ear.


    "Why hide from me." Xiao Yao looked sideways, with the intention of asking.

 Chapter 535

    "I..." Huangfu''s lips moved. Didn''t he know that? Why ask?


    "Is it because of Hanxi''s death?" This time, Xiao Yao pointed it out directly.


    "Isn''t that enough to be the cause?" Huangfu asked Ningxue, but he didn''t believe that if he didn''t escape, he would be able to stay with him with peace of mind.


    Xiao Yao bitter hook lips, "so, we must take our love to be buried?"


    And she does so, just like Hu Hanxi''s idea?


    "What else? Do you know that both sides have bad feelings in their hearts, but pretend to be indifferent? " Huangfu Ningxue felt that he could not do that.


    "I never feel that Hanxi''s death is due to our reasons. It''s just her thoughts and behaviors, which are too extreme." Xiao Yao sneered coldly. Four years ago, he thought so. Today, four years later, he is more sure of this.


    Huangfu Ning snow sneered, this matter, who do not know is such a reason, but Hu Hanxi because of their reasons and choose to commit suicide, it is an indisputable fact.


    "So? Do you want me to stay with you in peace? Sorry, I can''t do it. " Between the eyebrows is the knot of resistance.


    "What if she wasn''t dead? Whether there is room for us to turn around. " Xiao Yao grasped the hand of the steering wheel, with a little effort, and his bony fingers were white.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head. "Why do you have to assume this impossible thing?"


    "I''ll ask you, what if it''s true? What will you do to me Xiao Yao is eager to know this.


    "Broken mirror, no matter how repair, also can''t go back to the beginning, why do you have to." Huang Fu Ning Xue laughs sarcastically, but her heart is bleeding, because she knows very well that his hypothesis can''t exist, so why hope.


    Xiao Yao side head look, the bottom of my heart a cool, broken mirror, she really used a good metaphor, let him feel more confused.


    "Cher, have you ever thought about yourself from my point of view?" Xiao Yao''s question is somewhat confusing.


    "I..." Huangfu Ning Xue was flustered for a while, because she only thought of her own pain, so she never thought about his position.


    Now after being asked by him, I don''t know what to do.


    "Forget it, I should have thought of it." The corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth tilted up, and he started to smile.


    Huangfu Ning snow bite lips, and then suddenly opened his eyes, "you seem to go the wrong way, this is not the way to home city."


    "Do you really think your brother wants a different style of home decoration?" Looking at her, Xiao Yao thought that she was too simple!


    "otherwise?" Huangfu Ning Xue frowned. Is there any other reason.


    "You really don''t know your elder brother at all. The reason why he did this is to create opportunities for us." Xiao Yao said, shaking his head, a few years later, she is still so innocent, it can be seen that her family to protect her very well.


    Huangfu Ning Xue was shocked, "it''s impossible."


    Elder brother, he is always cold, but he never interferes in their affairs.


    "But it is." Xiao Yao said that as soon as he hit the steering wheel, the car turned a corner and drove to the Bank of Seine River.


    "Where are you taking me?" Huang Fu Ning Xue was a little nervous, and his tone became flustered.


    "I can''t eat you. I just feel that we need a quiet environment to have a good talk." Xiao Yao said, slightly speeding up the speed, rolled up the leaves on the roadside, crossed the corridor of time, and fell into the dust.


    "I don''t want to talk. I don''t want to talk about anything."


    "Cher, can you be more attentive to yourself?" What Xiao Yao said was to himself, not to him. It was really a bit of an accident.


    "I''ve lost my heart." Huangfu''s sad way, because of his heart, has been lost in him.


    Xiao Yao sighed slightly, and then solemnly said, "I don''t mind. I''ll help you find it again."


    "Why?" Huang Fu Ning Xue raised her head and asked him, with a deep sense of questioning.


    "What, why?" Xiao Yao didn''t understand, so he looked at her in the eye.


    "Why is it that I, your side, don''t lack women who like you, do I?" Those women, but each one is as beautiful as a flower, each ability is superior, why should we put our mind on ourselves?


    "Because it''s you, it''s you. Yes, there is no shortage of women around me, but they are not you." Xiao Yao bitter hook under the corner of the mouth, looking at her eyebrows, is doting on the soft.


    Huangfu took a deep breath, and then advised, "let go! Our relationship ended four years ago."


    "But I''ve never received it. Who did you tell about your unilateral ending?" Xiao Yao said, had stopped the car, and then looked at the Seine River not far away, then his eyes turned to her."I think, Hu Hanxi''s death, has been an end, do you say, you to her, there is no trace of sorry?" Huangfu Ning snow don''t believe, so, the corner of the mouth ironically.


    Xiao Yao sighed, "yes, she died. I''m really sad, but it''s not shame, but her disrespect for life."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t reach such a state like you." Huangfu Ningxue shakes her head. Anyway, Hu Hanxi chooses to commit suicide because she loves him too much. Knowing this, she has no courage to love again.


    "So, do you think I''m too heartless?" Xiao Yao put his hand on the steering wheel and grasped it hard.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook his head, "isn''t it? I know why she made such a choice, but you let me continue to love you. Sorry, I don''t have such a strong heart. "


    "So that''s what you think of me." Xiao Yao''s face suddenly dawned on her, and he gazed at her with complicated eyes.


    "So now, can you take me back?" It was not her wish to hurt him, but otherwise, she didn''t know how to refuse the love he threw at her.


    "Can you accompany me? I haven''t swam the river for a long time In the past, her favorite was to pull herself to swim in the river.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to." As long as we are cruel to each other, the inner guilt will not be so serious.


    Xiao Yao''s lips trembled slightly, then suddenly pushed the door open and stepped down.


    What does he want?


    Huangfu Ning Xue anxiously clenched his heart, and his eyes followed his figure.


    "Please get out of the car." Xiao Yao opened the car door on her side, with a very serious tone.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue looked up at him, bit his lip, got out of the car in anger, and then walked quickly to the roadside.

 Chapter 536

    "Where to?" Xiao Yao reached out and grabbed her.


    "Didn''t you let me off?" It seems that Huangfu Ningxue misunderstood him and thought that he was driving himself away?


    Xiao Yao frowned, "that''s right, but I didn''t say let you go."


    "So, what are you doing?" Huangfu Ningxue is angry and stares at him angrily.


    "Yes, at last, there is a shadow of the past." Xiao Yao''s playful smile, eyes, has been locking her lips, aftertaste just beautiful, but now, it is not a time to disturb her, after all, so many years have been waiting, why hurry in this moment.


    "You''re perverted!" Huangfu Ningxue wants to be really angry. It''s also a small pepper, but most of the time, she knows how to be proper.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yao made a sudden effort and pulled her body towards him. Then he pretended to be vicious and said, "do you know what abnormal people like to do? Well


    With that, Junyan was already close, and Huangfu was so scared that he could not help swallowing his saliva.


    "You, what are you doing?" It seems unnecessary to ask, because he is threatening himself now?


    "Swim the river with me." Finish saying, have already involuntarily brought her to own cruise ship.


    They all have their own luxury cruise ships on the banks of the Seine River. Don''t ask why, the only thing is that they burn too much money.


    "I said no." Huangfu Ningxue tried to take back his hand, but the man turned around and scanned the past with a sharp look.


    "If you don''t want me to carry you, you''d better not hurt yourself." Xiao Yao said, looking at her wrist, because of the force, now it has turned red.


    "I''ll tell my brother that you bullied me." At some time, what Huang Fu Ning Xue said made people feel childish, but it was naive enough to make people helpless.


    "Whatever, but you seem to forget that your brother gave you to me to bully." Xiao Yao said, evoking an evil smile.


    Huang Fu''s silence and grievance made her think that when her sister-in-law woke up, she would tell her that he was bullying herself with Xiao Yao.


    "That''s right." Seeing that she no longer struggled, Xiao Yao was very satisfied.


    "I don''t want to be with you." Huang Fu Ning Xue mumbles, thinking, after saying this, will he change his mind.


    But obviously, she seems to underestimate Xiao Yao.


    "Never mind. I just like being with you." Xiao Yao looked at her eyes, it was a kind of tenderness.


    "Shameless." Huang Fu Ning Xue seldom scolds people, so he is not very good at fighting.


    "I have no shame on you alone." While talking, I was on a cruise ship on the shore. Immediately, someone came out.


    "Young master." The visitor respectfully nodded, eyes light, inadvertently swept Huangfu Ning snow.


    "Well! Set sail. " Xiao Yao said and directly took Huangfu to the deck.


    At the moment when the cruise ship started, Huang Fu''s body shook and nervously grasped Xiao Yao. His face was very pale.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yao said, directly embrace her into the arms, let her close to himself.


    "I don''t want you." Huangfu Ningxue pushed him hard. For a moment, she really wanted to sink down, but she knew she couldn''t.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll worry." Xiao Yao grabbed her hand. Damn it, did he ignore something? In the past, she was very fond of swimming in the river. Now how could she turn pale with fright? Is it because of that time? And she was afraid to see the water.


    "No, you don''t worry at all, or you won''t force me on board." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, suddenly burst into tears. It''s not a big deal that he shows his ugly face to the undisguised one.


    Xiao Yao hugged her hard, "I''m sorry, I''m lack of consideration."


    "It''s your fault." Huangfu Ningxue accused him, but did not find that there was a sense of coquetry in her words.


    This made Xiao Yao very happy.


    "Well, blame me. I''ll get people to shore right now." Xiao Yao said and reached for his mobile phone.


    "Forget it. Let me sit down." Huangfu Ningxue now, the whole person is empty soft, can not think for a while even the road is not good.


    "Good." Xiao Yao was so indulgent that he could be said to answer every request.


    "Stay away from me." Seeing that he was so easy to speak, Huang Fu Ning Xue couldn''t help asking again.


    "Is this position all right?" Xiao Yao stepped back.


    Huangfu Ning Xue shook his head, "not enough."


    "And now?" Xiao Yao took another half step back and saw clearly that it was a half step, which meant that he did not retreat at all.


    Therefore, Huangfu Ningxue gave up and just looked at the Seine River.


    Still remember, before them, how sweet, but now, it has changed.If you think about it, you will feel that everything is so unsatisfactory.


    When Xiao Yao saw that she didn''t speak, he sat down in a chair beside her. His eyes were fixed on her face, thinking what she thought.


    "How have you been these years?" I know it''s not good, but I still want to know if she is thinking about herself.


    What I didn''t expect was that Huangfu Ningxue gave him such an answer.


    "Good."


    I don''t know if this is serious.


    "I''m not good." Xiao Yao wry smile of way, thin lips also closely followed to SIP to become a straight line.


    Huangfu''s heart was full of pain.


    Right! No one is good, can be good is strange, but she wants him to live more comfortable, not bound by morality and ethics.


    The atmosphere became a little dignified, and Xiao Yao also kept staring at her, trying to catch something.


    "That''s because you can''t let go." After a long time, Huangfu Ningxue finally had a response.


    "Are you sure it''s really me who can''t let go?" Xiao Yao picked up the tea from the crew and put it on his lips.


    "Can we not talk about that?" Huangfu Ningxue is very resistant.


    "But these are the problems between us. If you can''t get rid of them all the time, they will follow us for a lifetime." In such a situation, he did not want to make any assumptions, because in any case, it was not what he liked to see.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe next second, we''ll meet our new students." Huangfu Ningxue thought about it, but he never thought about why they wasted the four years if fate was so easy to get.


    "I''m looking forward to the next second." Because the next second, they only meet each other, so, such a situation, he is looking forward to.

 Chapter 537

    Huangfu Ning snow back, with his eyes, flustered collision together, after, and then quickly move away.


    Because she found that no matter what she said, he could easily resolve it.


    Also, as the president of M ¡¤ K, one of the top 500 companies in the world, what is the difference in intelligence.


    "Cher, let''s make an appointment." Xiao Yao proposed, but he didn''t know what he thought of.


    Normally, such a problem, Huangfu Ningxue choose to ignore, but she is a curious little girl, so, blankly asked, "what agreement."


    "In the next month, if we meet nine times in different places at the same time, we can make a good appointment with me calmly." Xiao Yao did not say that it was a new beginning, but a date, because in his heart, they never said goodbye.


    "Why nine times, not eight times, ten times and so on." Huangfu Ning snow more curious, so, looking at his eyes, a little more look forward to.


    "Because the moral is beautiful." He never believed in Ming Xue Yi. He didn''t know when he started. He even cared about it.


    Huangfu Ningxue looked at him thoughtfully. It was estimated that he was measuring or thinking about the most appropriate reason to refuse.


    "I..." Huangfu Ningxue was about to speak, but Xiao Yao stopped him.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. Go back and think about it. It''s not too late to tell me the answer." After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, we can see how afraid he was that she would refuse. So, without waiting for her to finish, he grabbed the topic.


    Huangfu Ningxue was silent. He took the water in front of him, put it on his lips and drank it slowly.


    The scenery of Seine is very beautiful, but at the moment, no one has the heart to enjoy the scenery.


    Just with the long river, running to the other side of the unknown.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was soon discharged from the hospital and went home, but it didn''t mean that he had completely recovered, but that he had to change his place to recuperate.


    Every day a phone call is to Ouyang haoqian.


    "Daddy." Over there, there will always be a voice that makes him happy.


    "Well! Did you listen to me today Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, with a shallow smile, tone is also very mild.


    "Yes, today Mingyao tore up my book, I didn''t beat him." It''s obvious that you want to be praised?


    But his father felt different from others, so he frowned and said, "remember to ask your uncle to compensate for the loss."


    "Well! My uncle will swear. " Ouyang haoqian a face of blankness, oneself don''t make trouble, he shouldn''t be happy? But listen, I don''t seem very satisfied.


    "He doesn''t dare to scold you. If he really scolds you, I''ll say that." Huangfu Shaoqing said, squinting at Aidi who had just entered the room.


    "Well, I see." As soon as the little guy heard it, he immediately had the confidence.


    Because in this way, even if my uncle was angry, he would not blame himself.


    "Your mom, she, do you have any new symptoms today?" The topic is finally on top of the daily focus.


    "No, but Uncle Yao pricks mummy every day." The little guy said and touched Ouyang Mo''er''s face.


    "Turn on the video and let me see your mommy." Huangfu Shaoqing orders him to completely ignore Aidi. Anyway, no matter what the emergency is, it''s not as important as his wife.


    "Good." The sound fell, the screen also followed the virtual shake, soon, Ouyang Mo''er lying on the bed, then reflected into the eyes of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Get the hair off your mommy''s face so she won''t feel well." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes tightly locked Ouyang Mo''er''s face.


    "Well!" The little guy stretched out his fleshy little hand and acted clumsily on Ouyang Mo''er''s face.


    Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched her lips. After that, it was her eyes.


    I always think that her eyes are very good-looking, looking forward to life, very attractive.


    It''s a pity that it''s closed now. It''s a pity.


    "All right, hang up!" After Huangfu Shaoqing saw it, he had a day''s life motivation.


    "Well! Goodbye, Daddy Said, has been eager to hang up the phone, it is estimated that there is something new waiting for him to dig.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put down the phone, this just looked at Aidi, "what''s the matter."


    "Here comes Mrs. Linda." Adie said as she watched his face change.


    "Let her in!" Huangfu Shaoqing knew that he had to face what he had to face.


    Therefore, we can solve the problem without escaping.


    "Yes." Adie retreated, and soon a beautiful woman came in.


    "Good aunt." Huangfu Shaoqing took the lead in saying hello, and felt that he was very respectful to her."I''m sorry! I just returned home yesterday, so I just heard about you. " Mrs. Linda is a very beautiful woman with good culture and knowledge. The reason why she married Huangfu was that she was saved by him and fell in love with her at first sight.


    "My aunt has a heart." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded. He would not be angry with her about what Huangfu had done.


    "it doesn''t help the situation. I apologize to you, uncle. I can ask you to forgive me if I can be cheeky." Linda looks at Huangfu Shaoqing sincerely, some of which are not very nice. However, she does not want to see that the situation of emperor Qiao becomes more and more uncontrollable. In that case, it will affect her mother''s side to a great extent.


    "I''m sorry, if my aunt is here for Qiao Huang''s business, I can''t help it, because Qiao Huang, I''m not following up." Huangfu Shaoqing told the truth that from the moment he transferred his shares to Shen Mohan, there was no intersection between Qiao Huang and himself.


    At that time, a large part of the reason why he was in a hurry to get rid of it was because he knew very well that Huangfu would definitely let his aunt come to be a lobbyist. Therefore, in order to prevent such things from happening, he had planned ahead of time.


    "I know, but I heard that the relationship between you and the other party seems very unusual, so what you said should still have weight." If it''s not a last resort, Linda can''t talk to Huangfu Shaoqing. But since she''s been there, it shows that she can''t just sit back.


    "Auntie, do you know what I''m dying for?" Huangfu Shaoqing did not directly refuse, but asked her such a question.

 Chapter 538

    "Because of what?" Linda asked in an uncertain way.


    "I guessed right, uncle. He didn''t tell you the truth, otherwise, you would never have run like this." Huangfu Shaoqing outlined the corners of his lips and showed a light smile.


    Linda looked at him suspiciously. "What does that mean?"


    "I don''t know what my aunt knows about my cousin." Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know whether she was really kept in the dark, or did she help the tyrant.


    "You know, I''m not a very strong person, so I don''t care much about many things about him, men! Always don''t like their own woman followed, ask East ask West Linda said with a helpless smile.


    Looking at her, it seemed that she didn''t know much about what Huangfu had done.


    It can also be said that it is a state of being kept in the dark.


    "Then, my aunt will go back and find out, and then decide whether she wants to plead with me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s attitude was very indifferent, neither angry nor sarcastic.


    Linda frowned and told herself intuitively that she had come to the wrong place.


    So, sorry way: "well, excuse me, I hope you can recover soon."


    Then he went out with a kind smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed. Although she knew that it would hurt her to let her know the truth, she had the right to know what kind of man her husband was.


    "Auntie, long time no see." Outside the door came the voice of Huangfu''s greeting.


    "It''s Cher! How are you doing? How are you doing? " Linda said, holding out her hand and touching her face lovingly, "look at this little face, it''s thin again."


    "No, it''s meat." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, made a face, and then squeezed his face.


    I feel that the child has a tendency of self abuse, but he doesn''t have any tenderness at all.


    "Yes? Maybe my eyes are not good! My aunt has other things to do today, that''s all With that, he left in a hurry, which made Huangfu''s father-in-law and two monks confused.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered Huangfu Shaoqing''s study, he asked.


    "Brother, aunt Linda, what is she going to do in such a hurry?"


    "Not going out today?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t answer her question positively. I don''t want her to know!


    "No way." Huang Fu Ning Xue shakes his head. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t go out, Xiao Yao can''t meet him. In this case, his agreement can''t be implemented!


    Under such a thought, the corner of the lip could not help but evoke a sly smile.


    "Why?" Recently, Huangfu Shaoqing felt that he had some gossip. What about a good boss?


    How did you become a matchmaker?


    Can we say that after resigning the post of president of Yaguang group, we are short of money.


    "What, why! There''s nothing to do. What are you doing out there? " Huangfu Ning snow curled his mouth, feeling that he asked himself a very naive question.


    "Are you sure you are not hiding from Xiao Yao?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile, knowing the reason and asking, was also very annoying.


    Huangfu raised his chin and said, "no, why should I hide from him?"


    Although it is true, she is not a fool, so she would not admit it.


    "You know, Hu Hanxi, what she wants is that you feel guilty and can never be with Xiao Yao. In a word, you can''t get what she can''t get. As expected, you are really trapped in a trap." Huangfu Shaoqing said, shaking his head, looking helpless.


    "Brother, if it''s you, don''t you really care? There was a man who died for you Is it true that she has gone too far? Why do they always feel that the problem lies with themselves?


    "It depends on what causes the other party''s death. If it''s because of saving me or accidental death, then I''m sure it''s hard to let go. But for Hu Hanxi''s self ending, why should I give in to my own happiness for her death?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that life, regardless of the noble and the humble, should be respected, instead of being easily trampled on for some reasons.


    There is no doubt that Hu Hanxi''s practice, so he is not agree, so, there is no need to feel guilty for her.


    "It''s just you. I can''t really think that nothing happened." Huangfu Ningxue shakes her head, saying that her ostrich mentality is good, or that she is too virgin, she really can''t laugh about Hu Hanxi.


    "So, are you willing to give up Xiao Yao?" Huangfu Shaoqing knew very well what was the problem between them.


    I also know clearly how Xiao Yao has paid attention to her in recent years, so I''m willing to be the pusher.


    "What else? What can I do? You know, even if we love each other deeply, that woman is always in the middle of us. Unless she comes back to life, Xiao Yao and I will never go back. " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s sad smile, Xiao Yao, is a man she wants, but she does not dare to want, so, whether it is to let go or grasp, it is not a very easy thing for her."Well, remember what you said. If Hu Hanxi survives, don''t run away." Huangfu Shaoqing is very serious. After escaping for so long, she should learn to face it instead of hiding in her own shell.


    Huangfu Ning Xue frowned, "why? Why do you all like to assume that if she is still alive, how can she not appear for so many years? You know, she has the determination to win for Xiao Yao. If I''m not with him, doesn''t she have more opportunities? "


    "The problem is that Xiao Yao doesn''t love her. If she reappears, will you feel guilty for her? Will Xiao Yao be pushed out again and again? " Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her aggressively and asks her to give an answer.


    "I don''t know." Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head. She never thought about it.


    "Of course you don''t know, but Hu Hanxi knows, so you can''t get what she can''t get. Instead of being ignored, it''s better to become a barrier between you. In this way, you can understand." The first time Huang Fu Shaoqing went to take care of her emotional problems, he felt a bit of a headache, because what he was most upset about was similar to complicated emotional problems. He was even more tired than talking about a multi billion dollar business.


    Huang Fu''s Ning Xue lowered her eyebrows. "She shouldn''t be so deep as this."


    "That''s because you don''t understand the danger of human heart." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that her usual protection was too much, so that she could not see the darkest side of human heart.

 Chapter 539

    Huang Fu was silent. He saw the other side jump down with his own eyes. Moreover, he had been fishing for so long, and he couldn''t even find a corpse. How could he have a chance to survive.


    "Think about the possibility first! Don''t rush to give the answer Huangfu Shaoqing''s practice is similar to that of Xiao Yao''s. They all hope that she can seriously think about these causes and consequences, rather than continue to be cruel.


    "I..." Huangfu Ningxue wants to refute something, but in the end, she nods. Maybe she wants to develop things in this way!


    So, for the first time, I''m looking forward to it.


    After leaving the study, Huangfu Ningxue walks alone in the garden, and Ling Xiameng also comes at this time. Beside her, she follows Er LAN. Needless to say, she knows what she comes for.


    "Huang Fu Ning Xue, I heard that you went to the Seine River with Xiao Yao that day, didn''t you?" From afar, Ling Xiameng began to shout, like a villain who had caught hold of others. It seemed that she had completely forgotten that she had been thrown into the mortuary for some time.


    Hearing this, Huang Fu''s first reaction to Ning Xue was to wring her eyebrows. At the same time, a mocking smile came from the corner of her mouth. I didn''t expect that the news spread so quickly, which really surprised her.


    But she, too lazy to pay attention to this woman, so, just nodded to ER LAN.


    "Elder sister Erlan, how can you come here today?" Huangfu Ningxue seems to hear that her elder brother won''t let her near him.


    "I heard that Shaoqing was discharged from hospital, so I came to have a look." Er LAN is a woman who refuses to give up easily, so even though she knows how indifferent Huangfu Shaoqing is to herself now, she still can''t help fighting for it.


    Do small three, do so aboveboard, it is estimated that only she, will be so brazen.


    "My elder brother, he seems to be inconvenient to meet guests." Huangfu Ning snow declined, just don''t know, whether the other party is interested.


    "Why?" Er LAN instant loss, it seems, really is no self-knowledge very much.


    "He needs to rest now, so..." It''s not easy for Huangfu to make clear what he said, so he stopped.


    "What a rest! He hasn''t had much rest these days. You just want to embarrass Er LAN. " Ling Xiameng has one thing that she can never understand. That is, she works with outsiders to deal with her family. This kind of woman is extremely stupid.


    Huangfu frowned and looked at Ling Xiameng, "are you sure my elder brother is resting? It''s not about suffering. "


    "I..." Being questioned by her like this, Ling Xiameng has no words to say for a moment, but he doesn''t want to lose face in front of Er LAN, so he sneers, "how, now, can you completely forget Hu Hanxi''s death?"


    This words fall, Huang Fu coagulates Snow''s facial expression, really instantaneous occurrence change, the body, also because of this but tottering.


    But he was encircled by a big hand, and then he was severely reprimanded.


    "Summer dream, are you knowingly committing a crime?" Huangfu junche didn''t know when, he appeared beside them, his eyes were cold.


    "I just..." Ling Xiameng dare not say any more, because the name of Hu Hanxi has become a taboo for Huangfu Ningxue. If anyone mentions it, he will be punished.


    And she has just broken the taboo, so she is a little uneasy.


    "Next time let me hear, Castle, you don''t want to step into one step, now go back!" Huangfu Jun Che drives people, the Mou light light light swept the eye Er LAN.


    "But we''re here to see cousin Wang Shaoqing." Ling Xiameng still hopes to be with Ding haoxun? So, how can you miss Erlan''s help.


    "Shaoqing, he is still in the recovery period. If you want to see him, wait for him to take good care of himself. Miss Erlan, what do you say?" Huang Fu Jun Che said, sneering at the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course, I''m actually looking for Ning Xue." Er LAN by Huang Fu Jun Che such a question, can''t help but change the original intention.


    "To me? Why? " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t understand very well. It seemed that they didn''t know each other very well.


    "Shopping! Always I follow summer dream two people, some of monotonous, so, think of inviting you together Although Erlan is a must for Huangfu Shaoqing, she doesn''t dare to be too obvious in front of others. Therefore, she can only find various excuses to prevaricate temporarily.


    "Thank you! But I really don''t have anything to buy. " Huangfu Ningxue politely refuses. First, she has never played with them. Second, she is not a person who likes shopping. Third, she is still hiding from Xiao Yao?


    So, you can''t go to the street easily.


    "Who says shopping is a must! Drinking coffee, taking care of your skin and relaxing your mood are also a kind of shopping Er LAN some annoyed Huangfu Ning snow don''t know good or bad, but because of Huangfu Jun Che in, dare not too show.


    "No, you''d better go! I won''t join in the fun. " Huang Fu Ning Xue shakes her head. It''s useless for anyone to say anything about what he doesn''t want to do. That''s why he has no initiative to Xiao Yao."All right! Summer dream, let''s go by ourselves Er LAN knows that it''s impossible to see Huangfu Shaoqing today, so she gives up automatically.


    "But you didn''t mean to see..."


    "Let''s see what we''re looking at." Er LAN grabs her words to say before, a of drag her to leave.


    "Oh, slow down. I''m going to sprain my foot." Ling Xiameng cried pitifully, but she could not escape the fate of being dragged away.


    "Cher, are you ok?" Huangfu junche asked, looking up and down at her.


    "It''s OK. Why didn''t you go to work today?" Huang Fu Ning Xue is very puzzled to ask, you know, before he, but to work very seriously.


    "Rest." Huangfu''s clear and calm way is like saying that it''s a matter of indifference.


    "But today is not the weekend!" Huangfu Ningxue felt that he could not see through him.


    "Well, is Shaoqing in the study?" With that, he looked up at the position of the study.


    "Well! He''s looking at the papers Huangfu Ning snow honest answer, and did not deliberately deceive the meaning.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "so, I should feel relieved, after all, he is such a hard-working person."


    "Brother, do you hate my brother?" Huangfu Ningxue asked curiously, if he didn''t hate him, why would he want to hurt him?


    "Hate? I''m a little confused. In fact, I''m more jealous of him than hate! " Huang Fu Jun Che said and touched her head, "sorry, let you see my bad side."

 Chapter 540

    "It''s OK, I know. You''re relieved now, so it''s really nothing. After all, everyone goes the wrong way." "Huang Fu Ning Xue said and hugged him," thank you for not letting me down too much. "


    "So I have something to save, don''t I?" Huangfu junche said, inexplicably thought of Ouyang haoqian, is a small him, let oneself understand a lot, also got a lot.


    "Of course, you have always been my pride." Huangfu Ning Xue''s smile, especially satisfied, because there is nothing more reassuring than family harmony.


    "Thank you! let''s go! I''ll take you out to play. " The emperor Fu Jun Che hand sticks to her, then wants to take to his garage.


    But Huang Fu Ning Xue drew back her hand, "I don''t want to go."


    "Why? You''re not a girl who likes to stay at home Huangfu frowned, and then asked, "is it because of what Xia Meng just mentioned? You and Xiao Yao. "


    "Brother also thinks that I am heartless?" Huangfu Ningxue looked at him blankly. After being accused by Ling Xiameng, she felt a bit heavy.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "no, Xia Meng, she doesn''t know the reason. She just talks nonsense."


    After that, he recalled a helpless smile, which made him think of Lu Manshi. To her, he didn''t know what to do. He felt that it was impossible to let go. But if he continued, he felt uneasy. Such a kind of contradictory thought followed him and couldn''t break out of the cocoon.


    "Cousin, she seems to like brother Ding." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, but felt that the man was not what she could control.


    "Are you talking about Ding haoxun? My brother-in-law. " Huangfu junche was a little surprised, because she didn''t expect that she would like such an evil man.


    "Well! It''s him. Do you think it''s possible between them? If my cousin likes him so much, will she get hurt? " Although Ling Xiameng bullies her all the time, as a family member, she can''t stop caring.


    Huangfu junche shook his head. "Who knows about feelings."


    Now he doesn''t know how to manage others.


    "Brother, do you have something on your mind?" Huangfu asked Ningxue askew, feeling that he was a little heavy today.


    "No, I''m an idle person. I can have something on my mind." Huangfu junche said, his eyes dodged, obviously something happened.


    "Really not?" Huangfu Ning snow is not too believe, Mou Guang, suspiciously looking at him.


    "Well! Why am I lying to you! Since I''m not going out, I''ll go. " Huangfu junche ran away in a hurry.


    And the phone rings at this time. It''s from Lu Manshi.


    Step, for a meal, hesitated for a moment, or pick up the phone.


    "Hello! It''s a poem Huangfu junche now feels like stealing the happiness of others. Some people don''t know how to get along with themselves.


    "Junche, didn''t you come to the company today?" Lu Manshi stood in front of the deputy general manager''s office and asked with a frown.


    "Well! I feel a little uncomfortable today, so take a day off. Why, did you go to the company? " Huangfu asked with a frown.


    "Yes! Your secretary just told me that you are not in, thinking, is not where uncomfortable, it is true Lu Manshi then walked away. Since he was not there, there was no need for him to stay.


    "It''s just a little cold. You don''t have to worry about it." Huangfu junche felt sorry for her for the first time.


    "Have you taken any medicine? Would you like me to come and accompany you for a while? " Lu Manshi asked, but when she saw a figure, she suddenly stopped and looked at each other uneasily.


    "No, just take a day off. Go home first." Huang Fu Jun Che urges a way, feel very worried, she will meet with someone.


    "OK, hang up." Lu Manshi put away the phone, and then relaxed. Although she was worried, she went to Huangfu Dongyu.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Lu?" Huangfu Dongyu did this every time. Once he opened his mouth, it would be sarcastic.


    "I came to find junche, but it seems that I failed." Lu Manshi always had a sense of fear towards him, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Yes? That''s a pity. " Huangfu Dongyu looked at her with a smile and eyes. Everyone said that this woman seemed to have lost her memory, but he thought that this woman was the most despicable.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Excuse me." Lu Manshi said, nodded, and was about to brush past him.


    "Don''t mind. Go to my place and have a cup of tea." Huangfu Dongyu suddenly sent out an invitation, which was so abrupt that people didn''t understand.


    Lu Manshi looks at him in surprise, because it''s really not like his style. In the past, every time he saw himself, he was either sarcastic in words or ignored in action, as if he had offended him, which made people deeply confused.


    In order to understand this doubt, she even nodded."Is it convenient? Will it affect your work Although he agreed, he still felt uneasy.


    "If you are not afraid of big brother''s suspicion, I don''t care." Huangfu Dongyu said that he had taken the lead in walking to the office, regardless of whether the other party had followed.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Lu Manshi took a deep breath and then followed.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that she has entered the president''s office. It''s just that in the past, the person in it was Huang Fu Shaoqing, but today, it''s him.


    It''s deceiving to say that he is not nervous. But if he is nervous, he feels nervous. After all, he is the brother of his fiance and has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Sit down!" Huangfu Dongyu motioned for her to sit down and leaned lazily on the sofa.


    "Good." Lu Manshi smiles and chooses a seat facing him.


    "You seem to be afraid of me, don''t you?" Huangfu Dongyu evil ruffian''s smile, clearly know this effect, it is his own pick up, but also to ask more.


    Lu Manshi wanted to nod her head, but she still shook her head, "how can it be?"


    "It''s better not." Huangfu Dongyu said, the evil spirit of the mouth, eyes, has been staring at her.


    "Is the work going well?" Lu Manshi didn''t know what to say, so she casually found a topic.


    And the Secretary, also at this time to send tea in, so Huangfu Dongyu did not answer, until the other party back out, he gave an answer.


    "Without big brother''s trouble, everything went a lot better."


    This is not very comfortable to listen to, but Lu Manshi did not refute. She was inconvenient to participate in the affairs between their brothers, so she asked him another question, "have we met before?"

 Chapter 541

    Huangfu Dongyu rolled his tongue to his lower gum, then sneered, "what do you say?"


    "So, we know each other, don''t we?" Lu Manshi reconfirmed.


    "It''s hard to say. If you want to know the answer, you''d better check it yourself! I don''t think it''s very difficult for you. " Huangfu Dongyu held on to the teacup, picked his eyebrows lightly, and there was a trace of calculation in his eyes.


    This kind of him is evil, because he doesn''t believe in amnesia at all, and he only forgets his own kind. This reason is too far fetched, so I think with my fingers, I know that she is cheating.


    Lu Manshi''s hand trembled slightly, but she still reached out and picked up the cup, put it on her lips and sipped it gently to hide her tension at this time.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of being caught by the other party, but she''s afraid that things are really like what the other party said. What happened between them?


    If that''s the case, how can she be embarrassed.


    But it''s obvious that Huangfu Dongyu misunderstood her, so when he saw her reaction, the sneer from the corner of his mouth became more evil. He thought that he really didn''t miss her wrong.


    Such a woman, she is vain, so, how wrong.


    "I''ll go back first." Lu Manshi put the cup back on the table with a farfetched smile.


    "No Huangfu Dongyu didn''t even move his body. He just leaned on the sofa and looked at her lazily.


    This makes Lu Manshi very embarrassed. She says goodbye and leaves quickly.


    It seems that there is something wrong with her memory. Only her parents can tell her the answer. Therefore, she has to find out immediately. Who is deliberately misleading herself.


    Lu Jia, in Paris, France, is a well-known Chinese. After all, the scale of the vast group should not be underestimated.


    Unfortunately, only Lu Manshi is such a precious daughter. In terms of people, she is not prosperous enough.


    No, forget one thing, she also has a half brother, but, not recognized by her mother, unable to enter the Lu family life.


    In other words, her father raised a woman and a child.


    Oh, man.


    No matter old or young, few of them are sincere.


    In short, a man''s words, just like his farts, have no weight.


    Therefore, girls must polish their eyes, don''t be confused by their illusory external packaging, they must go directly to the heart, to confirm the truth of him.


    "Miss, you''re back." Just as Lu Manshi had just stepped into the house, the servant had already met her.


    "Well! Where''s my mother? " Lu Manshi said and handed the bag in her hand.


    The servant took the bag and replied, "I''m out. I haven''t come back yet."


    "Well! What about my dad? Did you come back today Lu Manshi continued to ask. Between her eyebrows, she was very worried.


    "No, but I called and said I won''t be back tonight." Said the servant, looking at her uneasily.


    Lu Manshi twisted her eyebrows and said, "don''t you come back again?"


    Tone, some low, but helpless.


    "It seems that''s right." Servant in the bottom of my heart, slightly sighed, some of her heart.


    "Well, I see. Go and do something!" Lu Manshi waved her hand to leave.


    His mood was particularly low. In his mind, he recalled all kinds of things that happened with Huangfu Dongyu over and over again. He found that between the lines of his every sentence, he clearly expressed that he was a person who loved vanity, and then had different appearances.


    She didn''t know what kind of behavior she had given him such an impression, but it was a bit unfair to say that she loved vanity. After all, her family was not short of money.


    So, what kind of reason made him misunderstand himself so much?


    Lu Manshi''s head began to ache violently again. She had to stagger to the sofa and could not control her strength to sit in.


    In fact, it was just a little bit of posture. In fact, she fell into it directly.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" The housekeeper ran over anxiously, with a nervous face.


    "Give me the medicine." Lu Manshi''s voice line trembled. Maybe it was because of the pain that she couldn''t speak easily.


    "Well, you can bear it first, and I''ll get it for you right away." The housekeeper left in a hurry. It was only a minute or so. He had already run over with a medicine bottle in his hand and skillfully fed her two. He felt that he often did such a natural thing.


    After taking the medicine, Lu Manshi''s head was relieved, but it made her suspicious.


    "Housekeeper, is my headache really just a backlog of blood clots? It''s not that I''ve lost a part of my memory and forgotten someone. " When Lu Manshi asked this question, she thought it was impossible, but she wanted to prove something."Well I''m not sure. I''d better wait to ask my wife or master! " The housekeeper is a bit vague, as if he deliberately evades the center of the problem.


    "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you. Go and do something!" With this, Lu man Shi got up and went upstairs. After taking the medicine, her headache was restrained.


    As she passed by her parents'' bedroom, she hesitated a little, but she still pushed her hand away and went in.


    However, there was nothing valuable in it, so she had to go out and continue to go upstairs.


    Vaguely feel, what family is hiding from themselves, as for what, she will slowly to find, never do that a confused person.


    As for Huangfu Dongyu, she had a strange feeling from the moment she met her, not only because he always spoke well to himself, but also because some of his actions flashed through her mind, as if she had seen them before.


    Heavy to throw themselves in bed, but do not dare to work hard to think, afraid of head pain again.


    However, he wanted to know what kind of festival he had with Huangfu Dongyu. Every time he met him, he was so aggressive.


    After thinking about it, I called my mother and couldn''t wait for her to come back.


    "Hello! Man There, soon came the mother''s voice.


    "Well! Mom, when will you be back? I have something to ask you Lu Manshi was lying on the bed with her feet up and fluttering.


    "It''s already on the way. It will arrive soon. Is there anything I can''t say on the phone?" Lu Mu''s voice is very neutral. She doesn''t seem to be a submissive person. She just doesn''t know how she can bear her husband''s third child.

 Chapter 542

    "I''ll wait until you get home! I''ll wait for you. " Lu Manshi said and hung up the phone. Anyway, she had been waiting for so long.


    Mother Lu frowned and thought, what''s the matter with the child today? She has never been like this before. Does she say


    The thought of such a possibility made her nervous.


    "Xiao Zhang, drive faster."


    "Yes, ma''am." The driver responded, and added a little force at his feet.


    When I got home, Lu Manshi had been waiting in the garden. She felt very urgent. Otherwise, she would not have come outside to wait. After all, the sun was still shining.


    "Manshi, how did you come out? You''ll have a headache after a long time." Lu''s mother said in a hurry. She stretched out her hand to pull her.


    But unexpectedly, she pulled back her hand and asked seriously, "Mom, are you hiding something from me?"


    "What''s the matter? If there''s something to be said, that is, your father is looking for a woman outside, but isn''t that something he already knew twenty years ago? " Lu Mu was evasive and didn''t answer her question in a positive way. Instead, she talked about things.


    "I, is not amnesia, is that kind, remember everything, but forget the most important person." Lu Manshi asked seriously, otherwise she couldn''t understand the attitude of Huangfu Dongyu towards her, and she couldn''t convince her why her heart was pulled when she first met Huangfu Dongyu.


    At that time, I just felt that I had just recovered. Maybe something went wrong. But today, it seems that there is a reason for everything.


    "How can it be? Don''t you remember all of us well? What''s the loss of memory? " Lu Mu said and touched her head, "you child, are you in evil! Why do you suddenly ask such a stupid question? "


    "No? Is Huangfu junche really my boyfriend from the beginning? But my memory of him is why I stayed on the first day of meeting him. I have no impression of what happened before the car accident. " Lu felt as if she had fallen into a whirlpool. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get out of it.


    "Of course, why do we lie to you! If he is not your boyfriend, how can he treat you so well? " Lu''s mother is trying her best to persuade her, but she can''t give up all her previous work.


    It seems to be reasonable.


    Therefore, Lu Manshi really does not know how to refute.


    But still want to struggle, so, with such a question, "what about my previous photos with him? There must be


    "What pictures can we have! Your cell phones have been crushed. Thank God for saving people. Are you still thinking about photos? " When Lu Mu said this, she didn''t dare to look her daughter''s eyes directly. She should be ashamed at the bottom of her heart! That''s why.


    "Why do I feel something missing in my social software?" Lu Manshi continues to put forward her own questions. Before, she thought that maybe she didn''t have hair at that time, but according to the current rhythm, she can''t be such a person who doesn''t like hair everyday.


    "How can we know that we can''t play with your social software? Oh! Are you trying to kill me? Can''t you come in and say something? I''m going to stay in the sun with you. " Mother Lu said and went to the house, feeling that some of them had fled.


    Lu Manshi stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t respond. The more she went back, the more she found that there were many doubts. Before, why didn''t she think of doubting?


    But if so, what did the parents hide from themselves?


    Is it Huangfu Dongyu? Or something else.


    Lu Mu turned her head and took a look at her. After sipping her lips, she went in without looking back.


    Some things, once started, will persist to the end, give up halfway, will only make things worse.


    What they didn''t expect was that Huangfu Dongyu had become the acting president of Yaguang, which they didn''t expect. After all, his image is a dandy who doesn''t know how to teach. Who would give his daughter to such a person.


    Lu Manshi''s body is getting colder and colder from the bottom of her heart, because in this family, she smelled the smell of conspiracy, and the object of calculation was herself. What''s more, the person who did it was her most trusted family.


    What is more sad than this?


    After Lu''s mother enters the room, she calls Huangfu junche.


    "Hello! Mom, what''s up? " They are engaged, so it''s normal to call mom.


    "Junche! Did you say something to mansy? " Lu''s mother asked anxiously, feeling that the secret between them could not be covered up.


    "No! What does mansy say? " Huangfu junche''s heart, clattered down, thinking, is it because she just went to Yaguang, met Huangfu Dongyu."She just suddenly asked me if she had forgotten the most important person, but she almost didn''t scare me to death." Mother Lu said and patted her chest. Although she knew that this day would come sooner or later, it would never be the right time.


    "Is it?" Huangfu junche''s expression has become a bit complicated, because now he is in a difficult situation.


    "Are you still here? If you can, or hurry to do the wedding! So as not to have too many dreams at night. " Lu''s mother thinks that as long as the two get married and the raw rice is cooked, everything will be much easier.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Huangfu junche was very serious. At the beginning, they were engaged because of mutual interests. But now, too many things have been mixed in, so that he can''t make a smart decision.


    "Hold on, or I''m worried, Ms. marsh. She''ll change her mind." Lu''s mother sighed, hoping that nothing would happen between them.


    "Well! I know Huang Fu Jun Che said, painfully closed his eyes, this is a difficult choice, and he, confused.


    "Hang up." Lu''s mother hung up and looked at her daughter, who was still standing in the garden. She let her go, but she didn''t dare to face her questions again. After asking too many questions, she would certainly help.


    Lu Manshi didn''t know how long she had been standing there. She didn''t move until her feet felt numb, but because of her unstable center of gravity, she almost fell to the ground.


    But her whole person, all present a kind of depressed state, feel to the road ahead, become at a loss.

 Chapter 543

    When Huangfu Dongyu returned to the castle, he met Huangfu junche.


    "Are you greeting me?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t like him all the time. Especially after he was with Lu Manshi, it became a hostile position.


    "No He didn''t mean to be waiting for him. He was just thinking about things. He walked and came to the main house.


    "I don''t think so. Our relationship is not that good." Huangfu Dongyu sneered, and his mouth was filled with a smile of evil.


    "Did you see mansy today?" Huangfu junche instinctively asked, but as soon as the words came down, he regretted it. He felt that it was a bit of insincere.


    "Why, nervous, or say, you have something to do, afraid I know." Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes reflect the creepy light. Don''t let him know that he used to know the relationship between himself and Lu Manshi. Otherwise, even if the second brother intervened, he would not be merciful.


    Huang Fu Jun Che smiles, "if you want to say that there''s really something going on, won''t you check it?"


    "It''s said that Miss Lu is missing some part of her memory, isn''t she?" Huangfu Dongyu said while observing the other side''s reaction.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huangfu junche frowned and thought that the abnormality of Lu Manshi was really related to Huangfu Dongyu.


    "No, you know, and it''s very clear, don''t let me find out anything, otherwise, don''t say brothers, even strangers are not." With that, Huangfu Dongyu went into the main house. It was estimated that he had gone to see Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu junche stood in the same place, clenched his fist, and then slowly loosened it. Finally, he chose to leave quickly.


    What I don''t know is that all this was shown by Huangfu Shaoqing upstairs.


    Therefore, when Huangfu Dongyu knocked on the door of his study, he said, "come in."


    "You see that." As soon as he came in, he saw him standing at the window. That''s why Huangfu Dongyu made such an inquiry.


    "Well! I see Huangfu Shaoqing turned and cast her eyes on him.


    "What do you want to say? Don''t instill in me anything about Lu Manshi''s amnesia. I don''t accept such an excuse without credibility." Huangfu Dongyu finished and sat down on the sofa. The whole person showed a lazy posture.


    "Why not ask Lu Manshi in person?" Huangfu Shaoqing came over and sat down carefully. Although he said that he could get out of bed and walk, he should not stand too long.


    Huangfu Dongyu glared at him angrily, "how do you know I didn''t ask."


    "And her answer? What is it? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s legs overlapped and he leaned back comfortably, which would make him less difficult. After all, his injuries have not been fully healed.


    "Nothing." Huangfu Dongyu was frustrated because he didn''t have it, so he was in such a bad mood.


    "Can I help you?" Huang Fu Shao Qing''s smile, it seems that he is still very affectionate to Lu Manshi, just don''t know, elder brother''s side, is how to think.


    "No, Li Xiu is already investigating. You''d better take care of your illness." Huangfu Dongyu said and looked at him in disgust. He thought that he was too weak recently!


    "Well, you can always say it if you need it." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t insist either. In a way, he was really a good big brother. Even their love affairs were taken into account.


    Huangfu Dongyu stretched out his index finger and shook it. "It won''t be that day."


    Even if there is a need, he will not trouble him, only to find a way to solve.


    "Don''t talk too much. Be careful with your face." In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing has a say. Before, he also felt that he would never like Ouyang Mo''er, but now, he is not in love with Ouyang Mo''er, so he said! People, sometimes speaking and doing things, really want to leave some room for themselves, so as not to be irreparable.


    "That''s for you. I won''t make such a low-level mistake. What''s the matter? Is there any good news from my second sister-in-law?" Huangfu Dongyu asked casually, pretending not to care too much, but he raised his ears and waited to listen.


    "Not yet, but probably soon." Huangfu Shaoqing was so sure, and this should be what he thought!


    "I wish you all the best. I''m back." Then he got up and went to the door. But as soon as his hand touched the door, he turned around again. "What''s the matter between xue''er and Xiao Yao?"


    "Don''t you see that? When love is going on. " Huangfu Shaoqing felt that the two men, in fact, had already determined that they could not be separated from each other any more. They were just delayed by some obstacles, but they believed that they would be solved soon.


    "This, I really did not see, but Xueer she, really can put down the past, ignore Hu Hanxi?" Huangfu Dongyu knew his sister. For a certain kind of things, he was not such a free and easy person.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, and then spoke slowly, "there will always be a chance to put it down. When this opportunity matures, everything will be solved.""How do I listen? You seem to be very confident. How, is there any news I don''t know?" Huangfu Dongyu said, then turned back, a little bit to break the casserole to ask in the end.


    "Have you ever thought that Hu Hanxi may not be dead at all?" Huangfu Shaoqing cold hook lips, slender fingertips, there is not a little bit on his knee flick, a look of sophistication.


    "No way! It''s been so many years. If it''s not dead, it''s time to blow up the corpse! " Huangfu Dongyu, like Huangfu Ningxue, did not believe in this hypothesis.


    "This may be the other side''s intelligence. She knows that Xueer is soft hearted and kind-hearted, so she takes advantage of this to achieve her own goal." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed. If it hadn''t happened, Xueer and Xiao Yao would have been married long ago. How could they be so hard as now.


    "Well! Is that true? A little girl has such a vicious mind that she can''t get it by herself, and no one else can expect it. If so, Xueer will never be her opponent. " Huangfu Dongyu said, frowning deeply, worried.


    "You might as well think about it this way. Anyway, what you can be sure is that the woman, she is still alive. Now, it''s only up to you to find her out." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. No matter where the other party was hiding in the crack of the wall, he was bound to find out her. Only in this way could his sister be relieved.

 Chapter 544

    "In this way, we''ll have to play." The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth evoked the smile of the evil ruffian, which was just the expression of evil taste.


    "You can play whatever you want, if you don''t hurt Cher." Huangfu Shaoqing warned.


    Words, there can not be ignored in the dignity.


    This sister, although most of the time, is cold to her, but does not mean that he does not care.


    "Huangfu Dongyu directly turned a white eye in the past," do I look like the kind of person who will hurt Xueer? You think too much of me


    "For a guy who can''t solve his own problems, you don''t have any strength to make me believe." Huangfu Shaoqing really is, which pot does not open which pot.


    Huangfu Dongyu, through his words, could not understand his own affairs and talk about his strength.


    So, after staring at each other angrily, he went to the door angrily.


    This time, instead of stopping, he slammed the door.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and looked at the door which was still trembling slightly because of the violence. He couldn''t help thinking whether to let the boy compensate himself for a new door.


    It can be seen that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Unconsciously, he has been completely influenced by Ouyang Mo''er.


    These two days, Huangfu Ningxue has been avoiding Xiao Yao, but he did not expect that he would come directly to his home, so at the moment of seeing him, his expression was stiff.


    "You, how did you come?" Feeling, there is his place, the voice began to stutter up.


    "For the first time." The corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth tilted up, revealing a playful smile.


    "What For the first time Huangfu Ningxue asked blankly, feeling that this girl was also very confused, so easy to forget the agreement between them.


    "The ninth law." Xiao Yao eyes deep gaze at her, a feeling of ten thousand years.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and turned around to leave. Anyway, this is her home. What can he do with her.


    "Shirley, escapism is not your personality." Xiao Yao didn''t want to catch her meaning, just in the back, a loud sentence.


    After hearing this, Huang Fu Ning Xue''s pace became faster, as if he was worried about what the other party would do to her.


    This girl.


    Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly. Then, under the guidance of the housekeeper, he went upstairs.


    Just push the door to enter just, Huang Fu Shao Qing that teasing voice, then already rang out.


    "You''re teasing my sister again." Say, the eye light is direct and go.


    "I thought it was with your permission." Xiao Yao said, stabbing to his side to sit down.


    "Don''t be too impatient to scare her away again. This time, if I hide again, I will really give up." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him, then leaned over and poured him a cup of tea.


    Xiao Yao stretched out his hand, picked up the cup, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled, "this tea is good."


    "I''m serious with you." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him angrily.


    I think this guy doesn''t pay much attention to himself.


    "I know, but this time, I will never give her another chance to escape." Xiao Yao made a vow and took a sip of tea.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "now, do you all feel confident?"


    Even if a Huangfu Dongyu is like this, even he is like this.


    Is it true that today''s young people are so invincible?


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have it, but I can be stubborn, so I can only use this move for Cher." Xiao Yao said with a sigh, no way, cheeky on cheeky! Anyway, it''s not worth much. I''ll chase my wife first.


    "Xueer''s mind, more sensitive, so you slowly boil it!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s way of schadenfreude is right. It''s really the open mode of normal friends. They cherish each other and attack each other.


    "So, after I''m your brother-in-law, will I have any privileges?" Xiao Yao asked in consultation.


    "Yes, after I leave, I''ll focus more on Yaguang. I''m afraid Dongyu can''t make it." Huangfu Shaoqing was a little worried, because so far, he had not received the accurate attitude of Huangfu junche, so it was inevitable that he would be worried.


    "Go away." Xiao Yao didn''t stare at him angrily, "I''m not your employee."


    "Didn''t you say that? It''s my brother-in-law. Since I''m my brother-in-law, I should help you. " Huangfu Shaoqing said that he should, with a sneering smile on his lips.


    "You haven''t said how many shares do you want me to buy trillion?" Xiao Yao came here today specially for this matter.


    In other words, it''s just a passing thing to meet Huangfu Ningxue.


    "You mean, it''s going well, isn''t it?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed and looked thoughtful."Trillion itself is a mess of sand, holding shares, but also some nepotism, so as long as the funds are in place, to acquire, but it is not difficult at all." Xiao Yao said with a sneer, originally, he thought it was a difficult thing, only to find out that it was just Er er.


    "That''s true. In a word, try as much as you can! But the premise is that they must not let my uncle know, so as not to come to me. " He didn''t want to deal with that big family.


    "I understand. You can rest assured that I will do business." Xiao Yao is very confident about this.


    "Thank you!" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that the French side of the matter, has almost gone on, leaving a master Huangfu downfall.


    "Be polite to me. As long as you don''t get involved in my business with Cher, I''ll be very grateful." Xiao Yao said to get up, the report has been done, he should also go to contact with Xueer feelings.


    "I only have one condition, don''t hurt her, the rest, whatever you want." Huangfu Shaoqing determined again and again for fear that his sister would be hurt again.


    Xiao Yao nodded solemnly, "I know, and tell the housekeeper that I will stay for dinner tonight."


    "Why! Have you paid for the board? " Huangfu Shaoqing said this subconsciously.


    So that Xiao Yao, eyes surprised to see to him, "you are not as good as! It''s just a meal. When did you become so stingy? "


    "I''m out of work? And there''s a wife and children to support. " Huangfu Shaoqing felt that his reason was sufficient.


    "Go away, although you said you had resigned as the president of Yaguang, the shares are still there. Besides, there is also a global company, a local tyrant. What a pauper with me!" Xiao Yao stares at him angrily. The richest guy is him. He even wants to exploit himself. He doesn''t know who he is helping.

 Chapter 545

    "Well, it seems to be true." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and agreed with him. However, he rejected the word "local tyrant" because it made him think of upstarts and so on. He felt that his whole body smelled of copper.


    "What seems like, that is true. I almost didn''t get angry with you." Xiao Yao shook his head. He felt that he had made friends carelessly and was cheated by the other party.


    "The problem is, no one will dislike his money, do you dislike his money?" As a businessman, Huangfu Shaoqing only thinks about how to make more money, not how to lose money.


    "I hate you." Xiao Yao rolled his eyes and walked out quickly. He was too lazy to talk with him.


    "It''s OK. My sister hates you, too." Huangfu Shaoqing added a sentence at the back, which made Xiao Yao, who used to walk normally, slip the sole of his shoes and almost didn''t fall down.


    This is really special, damn appropriate, let him have no words to refute.


    Huangfu Ningxue knew that Xiao Yao was still there, so she spent all her time in the garden, but she didn''t dare to go home.


    "What are you looking at?" A male voice, suddenly sounded, and then, beside her, sat down a person.


    But she was really scared, the whole person trembled for it.


    "Don''t you go back?" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t realize how much he lacked hospitality. He just wanted him to leave the castle as soon as possible.


    "I just told your brother that I''ll go back after dinner." Xiao Yao said and gave her a bright smile.


    "Well! Why? " In other words, in the next few hours, he had to face him.


    "Why, not welcome?" Xiao Yao frowned. Should their brother and sister be so obvious? Is it true that the Huangfu family is too poor to afford a meal now? Otherwise, how could they all react like this.


    "No Huangfu Ning snow back very reluctantly, between the eyebrows, there is a deep dilemma.


    "After dinner, would you like to go to the cinema with me?" Xiao Yao stares at her. He knows how much the girl repels him, but he still wants to stay with her for a second.


    And this should be what he mentioned with Huangfu Shaoqing!


    Huangfu Ning Xue shook his head vigorously, "No."


    Joking, if he went out, who knows if he would say treacherously that it was the second chance encounter?


    After all, when you stay with business people, your mind is certainly not as fast as theirs. If you are not careful, you may be calculated.


    "Think about it!" Xiao Yao persuasion, face, is still a gentle smile.


    "I have something to do in the evening." Huangfu Ningxue refused again, anyway, just don''t go out with him.


    "It''s a coincidence that I have nothing to do at night. I don''t mind going to work with you." Xiao Yao was just like what he told Huangfu Shaoqing. No matter how she refused herself, she was still cheeky.


    After listening to his words, Huang Fu Ning Xue closed her mouth and opened it again. She didn''t know how to respond.


    So, directly ignore, just drooping eyes, looking at their hands in a daze.


    Scene, once condensation, no one talks.


    Time, the leisurely passage of time, feel particularly hard like that.


    "Can I have a glass of water?" Xiao Yao made a sudden request.


    "You can drink it yourself." Huangfu Ningxue stares at him angrily, but he doesn''t mean to help him pour water.


    "But I''m a guest. It''s not convenient." Xiao Yao reminds her of her identity as a guest.


    "Then don''t drink it." The emperor Fu coagulates the way of the snow breath, but still stood up and walked toward the main house.


    The corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth stirred up a smile of success.


    His girl, as expected, is still so duplicative.


    Huang Fu went back to the room and poured water for him. But when he took out the door, he suddenly stopped. Then he went to the kitchen and added a large spoon of sugar or salt. Then he clapped his hands and showed an evil smile.


    "Miss, who are you going to drink for?" The housekeeper was nearby and asked uneasily.


    Thinking, I don''t know which unlucky guy offended her and was so punished.


    "Cough, that, I drink it myself." Huang Fu Ning Xue did a bad deed once in a blue moon, but he was caught. So he blushed and panicked.


    "It''s not very nice." The housekeeper reminded her, in case she was upset.


    "It''s OK. I like it." Said, ran in a hurry, the water in the cup, also followed to shake out a lot, but failed to stop her rapid escape steps.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper shook his head and thought that young people''s hobbies were really strange.


    Huangfu Ningxue didn''t know what the housekeeper thought of herself, because now she was full of calculation for Xiao Yao. So when she was about to approach him, she took a long breath and felt that her expression was in a normal state before she walked over."Here, water." Tone, not too friendly, there is, looking at his eyes, a flash of panic.


    But Xiao Yao is who also, therefore, did not take over in the past, but cold raised the corner of the mouth, pondered the way: "you should not be, in the inside add material!"


    Huang Fu Ning Xue''s heart was shocked, but he still pretended to be calm and angry, "I''m not as naive as you think."


    "Oh! isn''t it? Then you have a drink to show me The smile at the bottom of Xiao Yao''s eyes was more intense.


    "Well! Do you like it or not Shen xing''er said and put the cup on the round table.


    Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly. He knew that she was calculating herself, but he still spoiled her and picked up the water cup.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Ningxue began to get nervous. He wanted him to drink and was afraid of the consequences.


    And her worry soon ended in Xiao Yao''s puffing.


    "What are you putting here?" Xiao Yao regretted that the sweet taste made him feel uncomfortable.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    At this point, it''s right that you don''t even admit that you''ve done it.


    "Are you sure you don''t know?" Xiao Yao suddenly got up, looked at her dangerously, and walked over step by step.


    "You, what do you want? This is my home. " Huangfu Ning snow step by step back, some panic.


    "I know it''s your house, but so what." Xiao Yao said with a long hand, the person who was separated from him had been pulled close to him.


    "Ah! I''m going to shout." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and pushed him.


    "Do you think I''ll give you that chance?" Say, handsome Yan has already pressed down, thin lip direct of kiss live her, a bit also don''t drag mud with water, unusual direct.

 Chapter 546

    Huang Fu''s reaction to Ning Xue was that she was directly shocked.


    her first consciousness was that the man was absolutely crazy. Otherwise, how could he insult her in his own home.


    But damn it, she was greedy for his breath, and didn''t push it away at the first time.


    This made her feel particularly ashamed. She said clearly that she wanted to keep a distance from him, but the next minute, she even began to kiss him.


    This kind of perception once realized, let her immediately have action, reached out and pushed hard, but the other side, not only did not let go, but more forcefully imprisoned her.


    Xiao Yao wanted to do this action a long time ago, but he was afraid of scaring her. Today, he can''t endure any longer.


    His kiss, like iceberg snow lotus, is cool and warm, which can not only nourish the body, but also warm the heart.


    Until the two people''s breathing, have become rapid up, just let go of the hand.


    What I didn''t expect was that what followed was a slap from Huangfu Ning Xue.


    "Presumptuous." The hand of Huang Fu Ning Xue was still shaking slightly when he said this sentence. It seemed that he was very angry.


    Xiao Yao stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth which was hurt. After that, he started to laugh.


    "I just want you to taste what you add, but obviously you don''t like the taste either. It seems that I''m being rude." Xiao Yao''s eyes, there are traces of injury, but on the surface, it is a pair of light.


    Huang Fu''s lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word. He just looked at his red face and his mind was very complicated.


    "Tell Shaoqing that I have something to do. I''ll go back first." Xiao Yao knew very well that if he continued to stay, she would not know what to do, so he chose to leave.


    Huangfu Ning snow still did not make a sound, just tightly pursed his lips, watching him away from his sight.


    "Girl, your slap is likely to destroy a man''s courage." Huangfu Dongyu, I don''t know when, came to her side.


    "It''s none of my business." Huangfu Ning Xue stubborn way, but at the bottom of my heart, already in guilt.


    "I hope you can be so smart all the time." "Huangfu Dongyu said," let''s go. "


    "Where to?" Huangfu Ning Xue asked anxiously, some want to escape here.


    "Drink." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t even look back and strode to his car.


    Huangfu Ning snow see this, quickly follow up, "I also go."


    Hearing her voice, Huangfu Dongyu suddenly turned around and said, "what are you doing? I don''t know how to drink. "


    "I can try it." Huangfu Ning Snow said, straight from the car.


    "Wait, are you serious?" Huangfu Dongyu is two big. If he let his second brother know that he took her out to drink, how could he be punished?


    "Well! I''m going Huangfu Ning Snow said, has independent buckle up the safety belt, let Huangfu Dongyu take her a little way.


    "OK, let''s go. It''s a big deal. We''ll be taught by the second brother together." Huangfu Dongyu said helplessly, and then got into the car.


    "Third brother, are we going to have sex?" Huang Fu Ning Xue looked like she was in high spirits, just like the incident had not affected her at all.


    I don''t know whether she is pretending to be relaxed or not.


    "It''s an eventful time. Where can I go if I don''t go?" Huangfu Dongyu had a good sense of self-knowledge. He knew that now, the goal of Huangfu''s downfall must be his own.


    "Then you can see the departure." Huangfu Ningxue seemed to be deeply attached to lixiu. That''s why he kept thinking about lixiu.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "That''s not necessarily. Li Xiu doesn''t mean that you can see the person you want to see."


    "But isn''t he your man?" Huangfu Ningxue asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand why he said such a thing.


    "It''s my man, right, but before that, he was independent, so that is to say, he would selectively execute my orders." Speaking of this, Huangfu Dongyu is very subdued, but who can let others have the capital to drag? So what else can he do? It''s up to him.


    "Ah! That''s it Huangfu Ning Xue was a little frustrated and made a very depressed expression.


    "It''s OK. We have so many handsome guys. You can look at them casually later. The premise is that you should make sure that Xiao Yao won''t be angry." Huangfu Dongyu said, glancing at her playfully. He didn''t know much about the old story between her and Xiao Yao. He only knew that there was a time when they were fired.


    "It''s none of his business!" Huang Fu Ning Xue sniffed, but he was worried. He didn''t know where he would go, whether to go home or to get drunk.


    "Girl, don''t talk too much. When you are by your side, you should know how to hold on to it. Don''t wait until you really lose it before you begin to realize it. In that case, it will be too late." Huangfu Dongyu sighed gloomily. She looked like herself. She didn''t even have a chance to recover, so she became her sister-in-law.How could he be embarrassed!


    "You''ve never been in love. What do you know?" Huangfu Ningxue also knew that he was right, but he didn''t admit it.


    "I''ve never been in love? Girl, are you serious? Are you sure it''s me Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly. When he was in love, he didn''t know that she was not born yet?


    After all, he is a man of love. Since kindergarten, he has been loved by many girls. Therefore, it is normal for him to fall in love early.


    "If you''re talking about your heavyweight girlfriends, I''m sure you''ve been in love, but it''s obvious that you don''t like them at all. It''s just a cover up." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and rolled her eyes at him. She was really a scum man. She didn''t like others and was merciful everywhere. She was not afraid of turning over one day.


    "Who said I didn''t like it! If I don''t like it, why should I cuddle with them? " Huangfu Dongyu was unrestrained, but just like the other party said, he really didn''t like those women. He only liked one person, but unfortunately, that person didn''t know.


    Think about it, I feel very depressed, but I don''t know who to go to pay for such grievances.


    "That can only show one thing, that is, you men are lecherous, no matter beautiful or ugly. As long as you are a woman, you want to think with your lower body." Huangfu''s lips are full of disgust.


    "What lower body thinking! I''ve never slept with them. " Huangfu Dongyu''s urgent explanation was that it was really unnecessary, but he was afraid that it would be misunderstood. After all, it would not be appropriate for these words to reach Lu Manshi''s ears.

 Chapter 547

    "Well, how do I know." Huang Fu Ning Xue shrugged, but obviously, she felt a little heavy.


    "Even if you don''t believe it, you are a little girl. Why are you prying about these?" Huangfu Dongyu said and gave her a look of dignity.


    Huang Fu''s voice was silent and he didn''t tease him any more. He just turned his head and looked at the street scenery outside in a daze.


    At the same time, the phone in her hand also rings at this time.


    He looked down at the number and found that it was a familiar number. He answered it quickly.


    "Where is it?" There, soon came the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I''m with my third brother." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and spat out her tongue, because she forgot to tell him.


    "Is Xiao Yao with you, too?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown, didn''t he say that he wanted to stay for dinner? No one is here.


    "Well! He has gone back. " Huangfu said in a low voice that he felt guilty for slapping Xiao Yao.


    "Did you fight?" Huangfu Shaoqing seems to be able to guess what happened to her in an instant.


    But Huangfu Ning snow or choose to deny, "there is no."


    "That''s it." Huangfu Shaoqing was very positive, because if she didn''t, she would deny it directly instead of adding a word of talent.


    So that is to say, he really knows his sister very well.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue didn''t speak, which was regarded as acquiescence of his meaning.


    "Be safe." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to ask for details. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she stopped talking. In some ways, she was a man with high Eq.


    "Well! Goodbye Huangfu Ning snow finish saying, quickly hung up the phone.


    "The second brother has caught someone?" Huangfu Dongyu gave her a sidelong look.


    "No, he couldn''t see me at home, so he called to ask." Huangfu Ning Xue smiles, feeling more depressed.


    Because the longer time passed, the more she felt that the slap she waved was cruel.


    But the fight has been played, and it doesn''t help to think about it again, so I tried to shake my head, trying to forget those complicated thoughts.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t speak and drove attentively. But before his eyes, Lu Manshi always flashed by. When she faced herself, she was nervous.


    So, intuition tells itself, this woman, she must be guilty.


    Wait! One day, he will tear off her false mask to see how she disguises.


    Both of them are trapped in love, and then drink together to relieve their worries. It feels like it''s really the same thing.


    When I went to Fei se, I met Li Xiu.


    The first time I saw the legendary handsome man, Huangfu Ningxue was stunned. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch each other''s face to see if it was from a real person.


    Unfortunately, the other side of the head, and did not let her wish.


    "Sister, you are beautiful." Huangfu Ning snow ha ha smile, looking at each other''s eyes, is the kind of silly.


    Li Xiu''s eyes were cold and glared at her viciously. "Open your eyes and have a good look. I''m a man."


    Finish saying, unbearable light raised chin, a face of Ao Jiao.


    "A man? But how beautiful it is Huang Fu Ning Xue said, and wanted to reach out to touch him again.


    "Shut up, have you ever seen a beautiful man?" Li Xiu glared at her angrily. If he hadn''t said that she was the master''s sister, he would have stuck her mouth with transparent glue to avoid endless shouting.


    "Yes! Aren''t you? " Huangfu Ning Xue ha ha smile, a pair of oil and salt does not touch the appearance, as if at all did not feel the anger of others.


    This scene made Huangfu Dongyu try his best to smile, because no one could make lixiu become such a virtue.


    But also because of this, in exchange for the other side of a fierce stare, meaning unknown but metaphorical, nothing more than a warning.


    "Well, Cher, you''re here to drink, not to see beautiful women." Huangfu Dongyu not only did not help to explain, but also deliberately took her to a certain aspect.


    "Oh! OK, but isn''t pretty brother coming with us? " If there is a beautiful man around, even the wine will be much better.


    "Pretty brother has something to do. Let''s not disturb him." Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t help laughing and was flying wantonly.


    "Oh! All right, then Huang Fu Ning Xue said regretfully that she really wanted to drink with her partner.


    unfortunately, Li Xiu''s personality is always high, so it''s hard to get along with others.


    But Huangfu Dongyu knew this, so he didn''t embarrass him. Instead, he took Xueer to the box.


    "Say it! Why did you beat Xiao Yao? Did you blame him for kissing you, or did you blame him for not looking for you for so many years? " Huangfu Dongyu poured wine to each other, but it was obvious that the wine in Huangfu''s glass was much less than his."Can we not talk about him?" Huangfu Ning Xue frowned, but he didn''t want to mention that person again in such a good atmosphere.


    "Escape from the psychological, careful self - restraint." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t insist on what she said. He just picked up his glass and came clean.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huangfu Ning snow now, has a bit of broken pot broken meaning, don''t want to think about anything, just want to have wine today, drunk today.


    "I heard that Hu Hanxi is not dead." When Huangfu Dongyu said this, he stared at Huangfu Ningxue.


    "That''s impossible." Recently, Huang Fu Ning Xue always heard this name, which made her feel a little different. So she held the wine cup in her hand, put it on her lips and sipped it lightly.


    Huangfu Dongyu stretched out his index finger and shook it. "No, you don''t understand. This is said by the second elder brother. It should be that when he found her trace, he almost dug out the person."


    After drinking a little wine, Huangfu Dongyu, who had been talking a lot, began to talk a lot.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her hand holding the wine cup and asked in a trembling voice, "is this true?"


    "What if it''s true? How would you get along with Xiao Yao? " Huangfu Dongyu wanted to hear what she thought.


    "I don''t know." Huang Fu Ning Xue shakes her head. If Hu Hanxi is not dead, where should she go and how to face Xiao Yao? Please forgive her for never imagining.


    After all, the higher the expectations, the harder the fall.


    "From now on, think about it." Huangfu Dongyu said. He picked up the bottle and poured the wine into his glass carefully.


    "I..." What does Huangfu think when he bites his lips? The cracks have been created. No matter how much you think, you can''t go back to the past.


    "Still drinking?" Huangfu Dongyu looked at her empty glass and asked her with a bottle in his hand.

 Chapter 548

    "Well!" Huangfu Ningxue pushed the wine cup. If he observed on purpose, it was not difficult to find that her hand was shaking slightly.


    Maybe it''s because the news released by Huangfu Dongyu shocked her!


    That''s why it''s so hard to hold on.


    "Drink less." Huangfu Dongyu exhorted her as he poured the wine for her.


    "Don''t you come here to drink just to get drunk? In that case, why should I be special? " Huangfu took the glass back, put it on his lips and continued to drink it.


    There is a sense of not being drunk and not returning.


    She is also cute, worthy of being a little princess, with a cute nature.


    "I''m a man." Huangfu Dongyu sophisticated. He didn''t feel that there was something wrong with such double labeling his sister.


    "Men can get drunk. Why can''t women?" Huangfu Ningxue looked at him with disgust, but he had to say that the taste of the wine was not good at all, which made people feel dizzy after drinking it.


    "It''s not a woman. I''m afraid you''ll be drunk. I can''t take care of you by myself." Huangfu Dongyu was a little worried. Although he said that he had never seen her drunk, it was hard to guarantee that there would not be such an accident.


    "I won''t, Miss Ben, but I''m not drunk." Huangfu''s tongue was a little knotty. After only two cups, he was already drunk. It can be seen that the amount of wine he drank was really average.


    "Just blow! I think you are drunk now. " Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. He was helpless to spoil her.


    Huangfu Ningxue did not speak, but continued to drink wine. After that, he asked curiously, "third brother, do you have any idea about your sister-in-law?"


    "Who do you say?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned at her as if he didn''t believe his ears.


    "It''s sister Lu! Big brother''s fiancee, I have seen her picture in your wallet. " Huangfu Ning snow ha ha smile, a face of undefended.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Who let you see my wallet?"


    "Didn''t you show me that day?" Huangfu Ning Xue was so fierce that he felt aggrieved and his eyes began to turn red.


    "I just asked you to take the card, but I didn''t ask you to look in my wallet." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t glare at her, but he didn''t dare to do anything about her, so as not to arouse public anger. That''s not very good.


    "You didn''t let me, but I''ll be curious! So I couldn''t help turning over. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, laughing, little girl''s face, red, as if there is a drunken appearance.


    Their box also rang at this time. Before they could respond, Li Xiu came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned and was annoyed by the wine.


    "Here comes Huangfu." Li Xiu''s calm way, but seeing what he just did, he felt that it was very urgent.


    "Did you come for something?" Huangfu Dongyu''s evil spirit aroused his lips. You don''t need to ask. It''s the answer.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people here. Our pr manager is dealing with him, but he has been threatening to see you." Li Xiu was worried. He was afraid that after the other party made such a fuss, the whole Paris would know that Fei se Club belonged to Huangfu Dongyu.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded as he listened! See you. If there''s anything you can''t see, let him come up. "


    "The problem is, he won''t come up, and he has to bet with you." Li Xiu frowned. If it was really that easy to solve, he would not have to ask his ideas.


    "A bet? What kind of capital does he have to gamble with me? " Huangfu Dongyu scoffed at him and despised him absolutely.


    Feel each other, like a clown, let life hate.


    "So, are you going to show up?" Li Xiu asked again. If he said no, he would take action.


    "Bet! I''ve never been afraid of anyone. " When Huangfu Dongyu got up, there was a momentum that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers.


    "I''ll prepare first." When Li Xiu left in a hurry, he was supposed to guide him to a quiet space, so as not to cause too much turbulence.


    "I''m going too." Huangfu Ningxue stood up and hung his head in a daze.


    "No, you wait for me here." Huangfu Dongyu refused her, so as to avoid something unexpected. That''s not very good.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue raised her head and looked around in fear. "No, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? There are no ghosts." Huangfu Dongyu stares at her. She''s a coward. She''s scared.


    "My sister-in-law said that there would be old ladies in Europe." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and shrunk. He did not forget to hide behind Huang Fu Dong Yu.


    "No! Second sister-in-law, she used this to frighten you. No wonder for a while, Aidi was divine and said, "what''s gone with the wind? It seems that it''s also her masterpiece." Huangfu Dongyu shook his head as he spoke. There was really no way to take Ouyang Mo''er."It''s true. I don''t cheat you. I''ve seen clothes floating, but no one." The more he said, the more frightened he felt, and he grabbed his clothes.


    Huangfu Dongyu rolled his eyes. "It must be the shadow around her, just to scare you. You really believe it."


    "Well! No way Huangfu Ningxue seems to believe Ouyang Mo''er very much, so she is skeptical of Huangfu Dongyu''s words.


    "What won''t, that is will, forget it, together!" Huangfu Dongyu had no choice but to take people with him. He thought that he had to talk to his second brother and let him discipline his wife. Don''t scare people everywhere.


    The corner of Huangfu''s mouth stirred up a successful smile. It can be seen that the little girl''s mind is not simple!


    However, before they got down to the first floor, they heard the sound of fighting. Needless to say, they knew that it must be Fei se who was fighting with Huangfu.


    "Uncle, I''m in a good mood. It''s time to run in the evening." Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes, light swept the damaged facilities, and then fell on each other''s body.


    "You''ve come out at last. I thought you were going to be a turtle?" Huangfu said, raised his hand, let people stop action, his goal is very simple, that is to force Huangfu Dongyu.


    "My cousins have already come to my door. If I hold on airs again, I will be said that I don''t respect my elders. Although you are not an elder, it''s not good to spread your reputation." Huangfu Dongyu said sarcastically that he did not dare to say anything else. If he quarreled, he would not lose.


    "Fei se, it''s really yours. It seems that we all underestimate you." Huangfu said, his eyes swept wantonly. After that, he nodded with satisfaction. "Unfortunately, I will accept it soon."

 Chapter 549

    "Have you started to dream so early? It seems that the quality of sleep is very good, do not worry about middle-aged baldness Huangfu Dongyu regarded his words as farting. Did he really think that he could do whatever he wanted by calling him his cousin? I take myself too seriously


    "why, you don''t believe it." Huangfu''s face was full of confidence, for he seemed to have the potential


    "believe it, why don''t you believe it? With my cousin''s ability, what you want can''t be done. Anyway, it''s nothing more than killing people and setting fire to them. What can I do for you?" Huangfu Dongyu said sarcastically, looking at each other''s eyes was a light sneer


    "if you want to think about me like this, I can''t help it. How about gambling?" The steel ball in Huangfu''s hand turned faster when he said this


    "listen to my cousin, is that my bet? What about my cousin? What can I do for you


    "the question is, why should I bet with you? Please give me a reason to see if you can convince me." Huangfu Dongyu put his hands around his chest and looked like he was ready to make up his time


    "it''s very simple, because I know that you like Lu Manshi. If I release this to the media, can you still stay in the position of president of Yaguang? Don''t forget, my uncle likes my sister-in-law. That''s a matter of *) Huangfu''s way of shaking the city was unknown. He didn''t know where he heard the news


    or, he asked someone to investigate Huangfu Dongyu


    "you can continue to be there! I don''t care what I say. " Huangfu was a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. He was a shrew


    "I''m sorry, I don''t care. Anyway, my reputation has always been bad, so I don''t mind adding this one. It''s my cousin. If you let my aunt know, if you raise a woman outside, I don''t know whether you can continue to be so confident." Huangfu Dongyu knew very well that once he showed half a silk of panic, the other party would hold on to it. But if you acted indifferent, you would let the other party have no handle to make trouble


    "even if you lose the position of acting president of Yaguang group, are you willing?" Huangfu didn''t believe that he didn''t care


    "ha ha! Do you think I believe you when you say that? Don''t be silly. I''m not a three-year-old Huangfu burst out laughing, feeling that the other side underestimated himself


    "whatever you think, anyway, let it go. If my Huangfu Dongyu is afraid of you, he is a coward." Huangfu Dongyu said, holding out his hand and helping the rickety Huangfu Ningxue. The girl seemed really drunk and just had a few drinks. She was so fascinated


    it seems that she should never touch wine again


    "as a daughter of the love family, it''s really a good tutor to appear in a place like Fei se at night." Huangfu said sarcastically that he looked as if he had to take care of everything. It''s really narrow-minded. No wonder he did so many things that hurt nature. I just don''t know why the king of hell didn''t accept this kind of person and even let him come out to be a bully


    "my cousin came out to collect money in the evening. I don''t know. How noble is his moral character? It''s just a bandit. " Huangfu Dongyu took it back, and then glanced at Li Xiu. He immediately took off his coat and handed it to him


    it''s no doubt that she is the favorite of strength


    "bandits? If you want to think that way, I have no choice. Now I''ll say, "bet or not." Huangfu threatened that he was really shameless."What if I say no?" Huangfu Dongyu was angry at this meeting. After all, no one would like others to be so aggressive to him. What''s more, a man as rebellious as him is more difficult to compromise.


    "I don''t mind. I''ll smash it all." In Huangfu''s eyes, he felt like Wang FA. That''s why he was so crazy.


    "Whatever, I''ll take a picture of all this and go through the judicial process to seek compensation." Huangfu Dongyu shrugged. He didn''t want to fight with him. For a madman, the more you deal with him, the more arrogant and domineering he is.


    "Do you think I''ll give you that chance?" Huangfu burst out laughing. As long as he gave an order, it would become a disaster place immediately.


    "Oh! It means, uncle, are you prepared to come here Huangfu Dongyu didn''t panic at all. He just clapped his hands. In an instant, there were more than a dozen people dressed in black suits around him.


    Seeing this, Huangfu narrowed his eyes. "You have your own hitters, but even so, you can''t defeat my mercenaries."


    For this point, Huangfu was very confident.


    Always feel that others are not as good as themselves, only he is the best, no matter what aspect.

 Chapter 550

    "It''s not necessarily. If my cousin must be stubborn, I''ll have to accompany him to the end. But I have to remind you that I have surveillance everywhere, so I have to think twice." Huangfu Dongyu''s evil lips and good-looking eyebrows were locked, because Xueer seemed to be really drunk. At the moment, her whole body was leaning on him, and she knew nothing about what was happening


    "Well! Think twice. " Originally thought confused unclear person, suddenly repeated his words, small pursed pink lips, especially attractive


    seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu turned around and held her in his arms to avoid being shown by the men present


    "is she drunk?" Huangfu asked with a frown


    "it has nothing to do with my cousin." Huangfu Dongyu said and hugged Huangfu Ningxue''s hand tightly to avoid her falling to the ground


    "are you trying to get her drunk?" There was an evil smile on Huangfu''s face


    "sorry, I can''t learn my uncle''s animal behavior, so please don''t assimilate me." Huangfu Dongyu said, fixing his eyes on Xiao Yao who just came in. Yes, he told him, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a scene


    "yo! Is this an action blockbuster? " Xiao Yao said, and went to Huangfu Dongyu, and then took the little woman in his arms


    she is not very good at drinking, so she has the courage to get drunk. It seems that her courage is commendable


    "take her away first!" Huangfu Dongyu''s body, after losing weight, felt that the whole person was a lot of relaxed


    "can you?" Xiao Yao looked at the strength of both sides and felt as if they were equal. It should not be a problem


    "of course, it''s just picking up a few scum, that''s all." Huangfu Dongyu said, shaking his arm, and then broke off his fingers, ready to fight


    "do you want me to send someone? I still know people from the military. " Some of Xiao Yao''s fear that the world will not be in chaos, eyes, straight to Huangfu


    it can be seen that these men are not kind-hearted masters. They all belong to the type of revenge


    "it''s not necessary at present. Of course, if you don''t like someone, I don''t mind if you ask someone to take him to jail for a period of time." Huangfu Dongyu said as he untied his shirt cuffs. It seemed that he was going to have a big fight


    "if you fight again, I can have an excuse to ask someone to arrest you." Xiao Yao and he are in harmony


    "well, I will give you that chance." Huangfu Dongyu''s smile was more and more evil


    "is there no grudge? Is president Huangfu sure? " Xiao Yao said and looked down at the woman in his arms. Then he raised his mouth with a sneer


    "I think President Xiao misunderstood me."


    "there is no misunderstanding, but there is a real hammer. Therefore, I hope President Huangfu will take responsibility for what he has done." Xiao Yao said, eyes a cold, direct each other and go, fortunately Xueer nothing, otherwise, he must put Qiao Huang to the ground


    "did Uncle Tang leave like this? No more gambling. " Huangfu Dongyu saw that the other party was going to leave, so he called


    "you can do it! Be careful that he does come back. " Xiao Yao didn''t stare at him. If he didn''t say that there was Huangfu Ning Xue in his arms, he really wanted to be presumptuous. But because of her presence, he had to take the overall situation into consideration


    "what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. Anyway, I can''t fight." Huangfu Dongyu was not afraid at all. No matter how hard he was, there was still a dark evil in him? He doesn''t believe it. Second brother doesn''t arrange for someone to protect Xueer


    "so what, can''t you fight ten with one?" Huangfu Dongyu glared at him, feeling that he was trying to grow other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige."The master thinks highly of me. I''m not that capable." Li Xiu grits his teeth. If it''s just a common thug, don''t say he''s one against ten, even if he''s twenty. But he''s a mercenary. Do you know what a mercenary stands for? That''s the existence of Gesha.


    "I said, can you make a difference? In front of people, even if they can''t, they have to say that they can. It''s good to recognize them behind their backs. " Huangfu Dongyu said, shaking his head. He felt that the other side was too inflexible.


    "Then why? Everything should be done according to one''s ability. Be careful that the gain is not worth the loss. " Li Xiu insisted on his own life rules. Anyway, he didn''t have the ability to do so much porcelain work as Huangfu Dongyu did.


    "You''re busy. I''ll take Xueer back first." Xiao Yao didn''t want to listen to the two of them fighting here, so he untied Xueer''s clothes and threw them to Huangfu Dongyu, "do you have your clothes?"


    "It''s not mine. It''s in the balcony upstairs." Huangfu Dongyu said, reached for the clothes, and then threw it to lixiu.


    Xiao Yao frowned and looked at Li Xiu with complicated eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just took off his coat and wrapped Xueer up.


    "You don''t even have to be jealous about this!" Huangfu Dongyu seemed to have found something and made fun of it.


    "Next time, don''t dress her like a man." Xiao Yao dropped a word, the Huang Fu coagulates snow to bend over of embrace, stride out of the Fei color.


    "Wait, where are you taking her! Don''t forget to tell my second brother Huangfu Dongyu yelled after him, but Xiao Yao didn''t pay any attention to him, put Huangfu Ningxue in his car, and left quickly.

 Chapter 551

    Xiao Yao did not send Huangfu Ningxue back to the castle, but took him to his own home


    "you mean Cher is with you, why? Isn''t she with Dongyu? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and there were many doubts


    "what''s he doing there? Do you want to trouble Dongyu? " Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He was already in this situation. He was really impressed that he could still hop


    "it seems that''s right. I''ll take Cher back to me now. Do you have anything to say?" Xiao Yao said, looking at the sleeping Huangfu Ningxue


    this should be a friend! Unconditional trust


    because he lives in a single villa and is not with his family, he will not be tortured if he brings back Huangfu Ningxue. Instead, the housekeeper is very attentive to him


    "Cher, let me undress you." Before he untied her clothes, Xiao Yao told her in advance. Although he knew that she would not have a big reaction even if he did something to her at this time, he still felt that it was necessary to remind her


    such a figure is undoubtedly a fatal attraction for a man


    after that, he quickly ran into the bathroom and rushed to the cold water crazily. After all, he hadn''t seen him for many years. After all, he was just the age of blood


    "ah!" A exclamation rang out, startled him, and quickly looked up


    "are you awake?" Xiao Yao said while wiping his hair, feeling that he didn''t want to avoid at all


    "this is my home. I''m not here. Where is it?" Xiao Yao''s face was full of evil. I didn''t expect that she would wake up so quickly. So, some of her blunders


    "Er! Then why am I here? " The reason why Huangfu Ningxue had a bit of hindsight might be that she was still drunk. In fact, she didn''t drink much, just two cups. Therefore, drunkenness came and went quickly


    it''s just that I haven''t completely adapted, so I can''t tell where I am


    "I brought it back." Xiao Yao''s response was very indifferent. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with doing so


    and who agreed


    "where''s my third brother?" She remembered that she was drinking with Huangfu Dongyu, and then she met her cousin to make trouble. Then, she didn''t remember


    "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for you, but I didn''t say I''m responsible for him." Xiao Yao said with a shrug, regardless of the burning face of Huangfu Ningxue, still showing his good figure


    "can you put on your clothes first, hot eyes?" Huang Fu Ning Xue said, turning around and taking a deep breath


    "who... Who is satisfied with it!" Because of his nervousness, Huang Fu Ning Xue couldn''t speak well


    "you! I''ve been swallowing. " When Xiao Yao said this, Huangfu Ningxue was really swallowing. So after listening to him, he was choked and coughed


    "well, I''m going back." Say, want to go out


    "is that so?" Xiao Yao picked her eyebrows and let her see what she was wearing<


    Huang Fu Ning Xue lowered her head and screamed again when she saw what she was wearing.This time, Xiao Yao was not frightened, because he had been ready for a long time.


    "Who, who changed it for me." Don''t say it''s him. Huangfu prayed silently with snow in his heart.


    But God, did not hear her wishes, because someone, has been indifferent to the opening.


    "I changed it." Xiao Yao knew that next, he would certainly receive a wave of low roar, not surprisingly.


    "What? You changed it. Did you change it yourself? " Huangfu Ning snow now, has been completely disordered in the wind, feel the whole person, are in the edge of a violent walk.


    "As far as I know, my feet don''t have that good skill, so I''m sure I changed them myself." Xiao Yao is changing her concept. I have to say that she is really looking forward to her next reaction.


    "You are shameless." Huangfu Ning Xue glared at him angrily, no matter whether he was dressed or not? Anyway, it''s just the figure of the goods. Is it so good! I feel stronger than a few years ago. I don''t know if it''s because of sports.


    "I don''t admit that." Xiao Yao held out his index finger and shook it, refusing her accusation.


    Huangfu Ning snow teeth, again a sentence, "rogue."


    "Well! This is a little close. When I change clothes for you, I really have all kinds of thoughts Xiao Yao''s generous admission.


    "Ah! Stop, you don''t say any more Huangfu covered her ears with her hands and didn''t want to listen to him any more.


    In the past, he was warm and moist. Now, he feels like a kind of Bohemian childe. His speech makes people blush and heartbeat.

 Chapter 552

    "Then I can use it." Xiao Yao teased her with a sly smile. He didn''t know who he learned from.


    Now, Huangfu Ning Xue wanted to have a hole in the ground for himself, but he didn''t want to show his shyness in front of him. So he raised his chin lightly and said haughtily: "I want to tell my brother that you bully me."


    "Yes, but I think it''s necessary to remind you that your brother acquiesced in my bringing you back." Xiao Yao''s way makes people hate their teeth.


    "No way, my brother would not." Huangfu Ningxue shakes her head and never believes that she has been sold by her elder brother.


    "The truth is, he did that. Now that he''s awake, let''s take a bath!" Xiao Yao walked into his cloakroom and went to get dressed. He didn''t mean to send Huangfu Ningxue back.


    "I''m going home. Where are my clothes?" Huangfu Ning snow chased in, let Xiao Yao want to take off the towel''s hand, for a meal, and then turned his head.


    "The servant took it away." Eyes, evil looking at her, and then made a move to open the bath towel, scared Huangfu Ning snow instantly turned away.


    "Hooligans." Huang Fu Ning Xue scolded the hooligan again. She seldom scolded others, but she didn''t have many words to use. So, come and go are just a few sentences, which are very lovely.


    "Catch up with the people who come to see me change my clothes, but you, how can I become a hooligan? I said, Cher, can you be reasonable?" Xiao Yao said that he had already opened the bath towel, because he was sure that Huangfu Ningxue would not turn around again, but he seemed to overestimate someone.


    "It''s not because of your original Ah As soon as Huang Fu Ning Xue turned around, he saw a scene he shouldn''t have seen. After exclamation, he rushed out of the cloakroom with a violent speed.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at her running away figure deeply. At the corner of his mouth, he raised an evil smile, and then he slowly put on his clothes. His action was extremely elegant, as if he was going to perform for someone.


    Yes, it''s the performance for people to see, because after Huangfu Ning Xue ran out, he suddenly stopped and felt that he was showing so much. If he didn''t watch it, wouldn''t he be very sorry for him.


    Therefore, his hands covered his eyes, revealing a very thin seam, secretly aiming in.


    It''s a kind of performance of such sexuality. I feel very familiar, like I''ve seen it on someone.


    "If you want to see it, just look at it generously." Xiao Yao''s words came from inside, which made Huangfu run away quickly.


    But when I got to the door, I found that I was wearing pajamas, and even wanted to go downstairs, I felt that some of the influence was not good.


    So, can only be discouraged turned back, sat back on the bed, reached out for a quilt, wrapped himself up, feel is some shameful.


    "Do you want to make zongzi?" At this time, Xiao Yao was already dressed in casual clothes, casual and lazy.


    "It''s up to you." Huangfu''s head hung down, his chin against his arched knee, and he responded in a dull voice.


    Xiao Yao walked over and looked at the time. It was only nine o''clock. It was still early, so he asked, "do you want to eat?"


    It''s said that she and Huangfu Dongyu, but they didn''t even have dinner, so they ran to drink. Then, after they left the castle, they were gone.


    "Is that ok?" Huangfu Ning Xue looks up at him pitifully.


    "Sure, come on, put on your coat." In Xiao Yao''s hand, he didn''t know when he took a coat. It seemed that he was ready.


    "Do you want to go down and eat?" After all, the relationship between Huang Fu and Xiao Yao is a little awkward.


    "Do you want me to serve it?" Xiao Yao was surprised. Maybe he didn''t think of this floor, or he was not used to eating in the bedroom.


    Huangfu Ningxue got out of bed in a hurry, "no, I''ll go down with you."


    Joking, he brought it up and gave people the illusion that she couldn''t get out of bed because of what they had just done. She didn''t want to do that.


    "OK, let''s go down together." Xiao Yao put on her coat and nodded with satisfaction, "OK, it shouldn''t be cold. Let''s go!"


    His considerate action made Huangfu Ningxue shake his mind for a moment, but he soon reacted and walked downstairs in front of him.


    "Young master, do you need anything for you?" When the housekeeper saw them coming down, he quickly met them.


    "No, go and have a rest! I''ll do it myself. " Xiao Yao refused the housekeeper''s help and went to the kitchen.


    Midnight snack, when you are with your lover, you have to do it yourself to make it more meaningful. Moreover, you can spend more time together.


    At such a glance, Xiao Yao can be regarded as an old driver. He made these details so clear.


    "Well, call me when you need to." Then the housekeeper nodded to Huangfu and left.Huangfu Ningxue was a little embarrassed, but with the housekeeper''s departure, it gradually became natural.


    "Will you?" Huangfu Ningxue asked curiously.


    "Simple, no problem." Xiao Yao said, had opened the refrigerator, took out the ingredients he needed.


    This rich man is good. Not only is the refrigerator bigger than ordinary people''s, but also the ingredients in it are various. Moreover, they are not cheap things.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue didn''t speak. He just sat at the dinner table and looked at him. They all said that the man who works hard is the most tasteful. But it''s true.


    Looking at his side face at the moment, she felt relaxed and happy for a while, as if she saw some beautiful scenery, which made people reluctant to look away.


    Maybe her eyes were too hot. Xiao Yao raised his head and gave her a soft smile. The warmth came with the wind like the air, which made Huangfu''s heart tremble.


    If nothing happened four years ago, what are they doing now?


    Are you married? Have you had a baby?


    I feel that there will be any possibility.


    But God''s will made people, but such an unfortunate scene happened, so that between them, from the most intimate lovers, to strangers.


    Reunion again, has been unable to tell, the bottom of my heart, is love or unwilling to more.


    Just think, can look at him like this, is a very happy thing, so, please forgive her occasionally indulge their feelings! After tonight, she no longer thought about him.


    "Come here and roll up the sleeves for me." Ear, suddenly sounded a man''s voice, let her confused, after reaction, quickly up.


    "Oh! Right now. " Said, has gone in the past.

 Chapter 553

    However, when she was about to roll his sleeve, her hand trembled involuntarily, and she didn''t know what she was nervous about.


    "Come on! What are you waiting for? " Xiao Yao urged her, but her eyes were full of intrigue.


    "Oh Huangfu Ningxue recovered and quickly rolled it up for him. However, when his fingertip touched his skin, he quickly took it back like an electric shock, and then carried it behind him with a pretty red face.


    "Do you want some spicy food?" Xiao Yao asked, but soon he rejected the idea. "Forget it. You just drank wine on an empty stomach, and now you will feel sick if you eat spicy food."


    Huangfu Ningxue didn''t speak. Anyway, he said all the good and bad things by himself, and she just listened.


    I just think, how do they look at the current picture, like an old husband and wife?


    This idea, once formed, at the bottom of my heart, is even more flustered to keep jumping, so, urgent to find an excuse, "I go to drink water."


    Before I finished speaking, I ran away.


    Xiao Yao knew her personality, so he didn''t tear her apart. He just looked at her back and laughed.


    He continued to move in his hand.


    The food he wants to make is as simple and casual as he said. It''s just instant noodles. Although there are many nutritious ingredients in it, instant noodles are instant noodles and can''t become abalone and bird''s nest.


    But even so, I don''t have to be afraid, because there are abalone in it, so it takes a long time.


    After a long time, Huang Fu Ning Xue felt that he would have to wait for breakfast.


    "Not yet, OK?" Finally, can''t help but issued a urging voice, it is because, she is really hungry.


    "Soon, just two more minutes." While talking, Xiao Yao was already filling the bowl.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue put her head on the dining table and felt dizzy. She couldn''t help it. Is the wine still strong? I feel that it is not so easy to pass in a moment and a half.


    So, will be such a kind of lazy, like a tired child, need to be taken care of that.


    Let people''s heart, for a soft.


    "Sleepy?" Xiao Yao put the noodles on the table, but he kept away from her so as not to scald her.


    Sure enough, his idea was right, because his words had just fallen, and Huangfu Ningxue jumped out of his dizziness. If things were put in front of her, she would have to suffer.


    It seems that when you like someone, even some of her very subtle habits are clearly observed.


    "It''s ready to eat." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t answer him. He just looked at the hot food on the table and swallowed.


    "Well! Do your hair Xiao Yao reminded her that her hair would not fall into the bowl when she ate.


    "I don''t have a hairpin." Huangfu''s sad way of freezing snow, a face of depression.


    "Wait for me." Xiao Yao said, quickly went upstairs, not long time, then took a hairpin down.


    But Huang Fu Ning Xue frowned and said reluctantly, "I don''t need other women''s things."


    "Don''t worry! It had no owner before it met you. " Xiao Yao said, carefully help her hair to do up, as for why there is this thing at home, he would never say, this is a business trip, looking suitable for her, he bought it back.


    In fact, if you look carefully in his cloakroom, you will find that there are a lot of women''s articles in it, which he thinks are suitable for her, but he bought them back, but they have never been sent out.


    "I don''t believe it." Huangfu Ning Xue shakes her head. If there is no master, what is a big man doing at home with these things? It''s not a pervert or something.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but what I can guarantee is that no other woman has used anything for you." Xiao Yao said and sat opposite her, then pushed the food in front of her, "eat! Watch out for the hot. "


    However, as soon as his words came to an end, Huangfu Ningxue began to eat. Of course, the result was another exclamation, because it was really hot, and she was accidentally burned.


    "Don''t you mean to pay attention? Don''t worry Xiao Yao got up in a hurry with a worried expression on his face.


    "Nothing." Said, has lowered his head, continue to eat up, only this time, obviously a little more careful, it seems, is really hungry, so, can''t wait.


    "Look, you''re going to drink on an empty stomach next time." Xiao Yao shakes his head helplessly. There is really no way for her.


    But now, Huang Fu Ning Xue has no time to talk to him, because all her attention has been attracted by the food in front of her, so she just vaguely comes with two words, "delicious."


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Yao chuckled and said, "if it''s delicious, eat more. I have more."In fact, he didn''t have time to eat tonight. After leaving the castle, he drove around the Seine River by himself. That''s why he arrived so quickly when Huangfu Dongyu called him.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Huangfu Ningxue looked up at him, and then looked at the bowl he didn''t move much.


    "Eat, but on the premise that you can eat enough." Xiao Yao''s temper is very good, belongs to that kind, even if the other party no matter how noisy, he can also be indifferent type.


    Just, such a man looks harmless, but in fact, it is his deep.


    Therefore, it''s better to be on guard, so as not to become his prey one day, and be gnawed so that there is no residue left. Otherwise, how can he manage such a large company.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head. "I don''t want it. You''d better eat it yourself."


    With that, his eyes stayed on the abalone in his bowl. Some of them couldn''t move their eyes. It seemed that he was a foodie.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao chuckled, then picked up his chopsticks and gave her the abalone in his bowl.


    "Thank you Huangfu Ningxue ate it happily. He didn''t worry about the growth of meat, so it doesn''t matter to eat more.


    "I hope tomorrow never comes." Xiao Yao sighed, in that case, they can still keep warm for a moment, rather than just like strangers.


    "What did you say?" Huangfu Ningxue was too attentive to his food, so he didn''t hear his words clearly.


    "Nothing, eat it!" Xiao Yao looked at her eyes, are spoiled, let a person feel, soft to turn into water.


    And this also should be the words of the majority of netizens, the more rich and handsome men, the more they will love their wives, the more they have no money and ugly men, the more they will be proud and arrogant to their wives.


    Therefore, losers should not always blame girls for their vanity. In fact, a large part of the reason why they become so realistic is because of you.

 Chapter 554

    "I''m going home later." Huangfu Ningxue reminds him that he is very firm in his position.


    Xiao Yao looked up and said, "it''s raining. I''ll see you back tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll call my elder brother and ask him to come and pick me up." The elder brother mentioned by Huangfu Ningxue refers to Huangfu junche. After all, Huangfu Shaoqing is still recovering.


    "It''s raining heavily. It''s not safe to drive out now." Xiao Yao tried to convince her that the original action of eating, because of her proposal, and the instant loss of appetite.


    "But..." She didn''t want to be alone with him in a room. She felt that it was unreasonable and unreasonable.


    It was as if Xiao Yao had been aware of her careful thinking, and soon dispelled her doubts.


    "Can I sleep in my study tonight?" If you can''t leave her, he really can''t help it. After all, you can never keep a person who wants to leave, just like you can never wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue reluctantly nodded. He said that. If he insisted on it, he would be too ignorant. Moreover, as he said, it was raining outside. When driving out this evening, his sight was not good, so it was easy to have an accident.


    She has been a sinner once, so she doesn''t want to be a sinner again.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Huang Fu Ning Xue looked at the food he hadn''t moved, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t know that Xiao Yao was troubled by her words.


    "Just eat." Xiao Yao was relieved to hear that she didn''t mention it again at last.


    "Xiao Yao, do you have a woman you like?" Huangfu Ningxue asked casually. She didn''t know what she wanted to confirm.


    The man frowned, then looked up at her, generously admitted, "yes."


    "Then she must be very happy." The expression of Huang Fu Ning Xue is a little stiff.


    "But she didn''t think so." Xiao Yao''s eyes, locked her.


    "Why?" Huangfu''s heart was slightly hurt.


    Xiao Yao smiles, "because she never knows how much I love her."


    "Eh!" Huangfu Ning Xue looked at him in amazement. Because the meaning of this was a little obvious, she was flustered.


    "Eat now! It won''t be cold. " Xiao Yao didn''t explain much, because he knew that she had understood.


    "Oh Huang Fu Ning Xue lowered his head and felt that when he asked him later, he must pay more attention to it, so as not to be transferred to himself.


    Xiao Yao smile, looking at her eyes, a little more teasing, she is still like that, for emergencies, always at a loss, people are very worried, but even so, he still loves her, not to her shortcomings.


    He also kept his promise and said that he would sleep in the study, but he was not sleeping, he was dealing with business.


    As presidents, they feel that their work has never been finished, one by one.


    By the time he thought of going to bed, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    Before lying down, I went back to my room to have a look because I was not at ease.


    He went in quietly. Before he came near, he found that Huangfu Ningxue kept reaching out to catch something.


    "Don''t jump, don''t jump." Her lips, the escape of vague words, the whole person is in a dream, forehead exuded a lot of sweat.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao quickly grabbed her hand, and then comforted her: "don''t be afraid, I''m here? It''s all over. "


    Said, leaned on her to lie down, hugged the human into own bosom.


    Softly comforted, "sleep! It''s OK. I''ll be there all the time. "


    The girl who was trapped in the horror picture, after hearing this gentle comfort, once again fell asleep in the past, feeling that she was so relieved and never had the sureness.


    Xiao Yao bowed his head and gave a kiss on the top of her hair. How much pity there was in his heart, how much guilt there was.


    Things have passed for so many years, I thought that everything will disappear with the passage of time, but I never thought that such a nightmare, has not left, always followed her.


    Hu Hanxi, are you dead or alive?


    If you are dead, please rest in peace! Don''t get into her dreams any more.


    If you are alive, it is like a person standing up, rather than creating a cause of death, forcing the good people to have no way out.


    That night, Xiao Yao didn''t keep his promise to sleep in his study. Instead, he hugged her tightly. However, he woke up early and left quietly, as if he had never been here.


    Because Huangfu Ningxue didn''t go to work, he always got up late.


    That is to say, by the time she wakes up, it''s ten o''clock and the sun is already on her ass.And let her feel confused is, always feel last night, someone has come to that, let her some trance.


    "Wake up?" A corner of the room, suddenly sounded a voice, she gave a big jump.


    Xiao Yao came in from the terrace and looked at the time.


    "What a heavy sleep you have had." So much so that he missed his working hours.


    "I''m sorry! You should have woken me up Huangfu Ningxue got up in a hurry, but because he was in a hurry, when he got out of bed, some of his center of gravity was not stable, so he staggered.


    Feeling, about to rush to the ground, a big hand, strong and powerful embrace her, and then teasingly smile, "I can understand that you are throwing your arms at me?"


    "No, No." At the same time, Huang Fu stretched out his hand to push him. His face was already bright red. Because of his ridicule, it became more hot and dry.


    "Don''t push, or if I let go, you''ll really fall." Xiao Yao warned, feeling that she was always like that and didn''t know how to learn.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue was afraid to push again, but he whispered, "can you let me go?"


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll think about it." Some male, ruffian''s way, may be said to be some shameless, unexpectedly let the girl do such thing.


    Yeah! It''s the scum man, no doubt. It''s the 100% one.


    "I don''t want it." Huangfu Ning Xue glared at him angrily, thinking, who did he learn his rogue nature from! In the past, he had never been like this. Did he become shameless in the years when they separated?


    "Don''t you think about it?" Xiao Yao said, picking eyebrows at her, indicating that she had a look at their current shape, but it was more ambiguous than kissing, which made people fantasize.

 Chapter 555

    "I..." Now, Huangfu Ning Xue is looking forward to a close contact with the floor, at least not as embarrassed as now.


    "So, do you want to kiss me?" Xiao Yao''s evil smile, handsome face, also press closer and closer, just like a fox, inducing the rabbit.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue bit her teeth, then closed her eyes and went to kiss him in the face. Anyway, he only said to kiss himself, but he didn''t specify where to kiss.


    But she is simple after all, so how can she play tricks with old fox?


    Therefore, after touching his lips, she finally understood that she would never be his opponent.


    Xiao Yao continued the kiss with his heart. Regardless of her struggle, he just stirred her lips and played with her.


    It has to be said that she is really sweet. After he tasted it, he was not willing to let it go. He just wanted to be more enthusiastic and closer.


    "Xiao Yao." Huang Fu Ning Xue thinks that if he doesn''t stop him now, it''s hard to imagine what will happen next.


    "Well!" Xiao Yao buried his head in her neck and fell a small kiss.


    "I..." Huangfu Ningxue felt that she had no position to speak of now. She knew that she could not get close to him. Once she got close to him, it would be all kinds of depravation, which made her unable to leave rationally.


    "I''m listening." Xiao Yao did not stop his action, big hand, also quietly slipped into her back, burning on top of the fire.


    "Don''t make me hate you." Huangfu Ningxue solemnly dropped the words, let Xiao Yao''s action, for a meal, and then released her.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it." Said, a hug her out of bed, "wash it! In the cloakroom, there are clothes for you. "


    Words fall, has been embarrassed to go out, you can see, the expression on his face, how lost.


    Huangfu Ning Xue bit her lip, thinking, have you passed your words?


    But if not, who can guarantee that they don''t fall on the bed now?


    In fact, she is not afraid to go to bed with him, what she is afraid of is the torture of conscience from the bottom of her heart, so she can only push him away again and again.


    Such her, looking at is to Hu Hanxi have the heart of guilt, but never thought, to love her Xiao Yao, it is cruel.


    Walking into the cloakroom, there are a lot of women''s clothes. The sizes are suitable for her. No one wears them, because there are still trademarks on them.


    Some of them are the styles of the previous two years, and some of them are the new styles of this year. In other words, he has been preparing all the time.


    Although not sure, this is not for their own preparation, but to see these, or let her move.


    Body, slowly slide, fall to the ground.


    At the bottom of my heart, I silently asked: Xiao Yao, what do you want me to do? How can I do it without hurting you? And my conscience can feel relieved.


    Can answer her, only full room of silence, in addition, there is no answer.


    After leaving the villa, Xiao Yao didn''t send her home immediately. Instead, he went to the company first. Because the assistant was eager to find him to sign, he was waiting downstairs.


    Huangfu Ningxue was originally sitting in the car, but because the assistant also asked some questions, for a long time, she felt very bored and got out of the car to breathe.


    This is for many years, she reappeared in the M. K. company downstairs, so, passing staff, are very curious to cast their eyes on her, let her under pressure.


    Had to wait on the bus again, so as not to cause more sensation.


    But with this appearance, the internal spread of M.K. has spread quickly.


    "President Xiao''s girlfriend is so beautiful and in good shape."


    "Really? You see it


    "Yes, it seems to be Huangfu Ningxue."


    "The third party? Didn''t you say it was divided? Why are you together again? "


    "What a third party! Didn''t you see the interview with President Xiao? He insisted every time that Huangfu Ningxue was his only girlfriend


    "What''s the matter with Hu Hanxi! But she said, "Huangfu Ningxue is a third party."


    "Who knows, it should be a crazy woman! Anyway, I''m very optimistic about Huangfu, Ningxue and President Xiao. They are very close, aren''t they? It''s a fairy tale between the princess and the prince. "


    "Alas! I''d better not express my opinion and eat melon in silence! "


    There''s a lot of talk and a lot of rumor.


    There is a girl in a small corner with long hair falling down and covering her face. She can''t see her face clearly, but the clenched fist is undoubtedly to tell everyone that she is very angry now and feels that she is trying hard to bear something.


    When Xiao Yao sent Huangfu Ningxue back to the castle, he went upstairs to see Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What a look of who owes you money." Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown. Did they have a bad time last night?"I feel that Xueer''s heart is no longer on me." Xiao Yao said with a heavy sigh and fell on the sofa.


    "What does that mean?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t understand because he knew very well how much his sister loved him.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter, but I feel that she''s very indifferent to me, which makes me feel a little heartbroken." Xiao Yao is not afraid to tell him his heart. Sometimes his good friends use it like this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing chuckled, "I thought it was because of what? Isn''t she always on your side? You only know now! "


    "Well! So it''s sad, so you''re going to invite me to dinner. " How can Xiao Yao feel that this act of being a traitor is similar to Leng Xize?


    "Again, I said I would have dinner last night. I don''t know who stood me up when I came." It''s good that he didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, Huangfu Shaoqing was full of resentment. Now, he thought that he was a patient and couldn''t go anywhere. So, he even ate alone, which showed how lonely he was.


    "Last night..." Xiao Yao had no choice but to smile, "never mind, I won''t go today anyway."


    With that, he has closed his eyes, giving people the illusion that he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    "What happened between you and Cher?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked. After the man was free, he felt that he had changed a lot. He even cared about the three aunts and the eight aunts.


    "What do I want to happen? But isn''t there no chance? " Xiao Yao''s way of frustration, in fact, he can be hard, but that''s not his style.


    "Well, I can''t do it all night." Huangfu Shaoqing turned his eyes and disliked him.


    It''s just president Huangfu. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? The other party is not sure, but your own sister, what do you want the other party to beat her down for.

 Chapter 556

    "You don''t counsellor, and you don''t know who was taken away without fighting back." Xiao Yao didn''t stare at him. Come on! Hurt each other! He''s not afraid anyway.


    "Shut up. I was unprepared." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth and said, "it''s OK that he didn''t mention this. When he mentioned this, he was so angry with them.


    And hide in somewhere of two people, suddenly feel back a burst of hair cool.


    "Where''s the air conditioner?" Lei asked foolishly. After that, he didn''t forget to look behind his back.


    "If you guess correctly, my uncle is scheming against us again." It''s worthy of being a God. It''s really a guess.


    "No! We haven''t offended him lately. " Lei was at a loss, thinking about whether he had done anything wrong these days.


    "Not recently, but he will remember what happened six years ago for the rest of his life." God helpless way, if other people, hit a good, but that person is the boss like the man, so how can, can only be subject to.


    Thunder clearly nodded, "suddenly admire them."


    "Why?" God looked at him.


    "Because I can stay away from my uncle." Ray sighed and missed everything in s city. If the boss could wake up earlier, it would be better.


    "Do you think that if you want to count a man, you need his hand?" God looked at him with disdain and thought his idea was too simple.


    After hearing this, Lei said, "it means that we can''t escape the devil''s hand in our life?"


    "What do you say?" God''s lazy way.


    "I''ll ask you if I know!" Ray didn''t have a good way. He was so disgusted with him that he didn''t know what was wrong. He was in the same group with him, with the rain or the wind. He felt that he was hundreds of times better than him. At least no one was like him, always crushing his IQ.


    "Actually, you don''t have to ask." God''s tone is lazy. I don''t know who influenced this tone. It feels like Huangfu Shaoqing, but there is the shadow of lengxize.


    "I''ll talk to you again. I''m a pig." Ray said, turning away his head to show that he was too lazy to talk to him.


    "What''s wrong with pigs! To carry such a pot. " God said squint at him one eye, corner of the mouth, is playful light ridicule.


    No response, no response, no response.


    At the bottom of his heart, Lei silently warned himself, otherwise, he would really be a pig, but he had no special interest in such creatures.


    However, in terms of his personality, can he really stick to it?


    It''s not easy to say.


    Because Xiao Yao stayed in the castle, on this day, Huang Fu Ning Xue felt that her actions were very inconvenient, even if she would meet him at any corner, so she was very careful.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, is cousin upstairs?" Ling Xiameng never seems to know what politeness is.


    "What are you looking for?" Because Xiao Yao is on it, Huangfu Ningxue subconsciously doesn''t want to tell her.


    "Of course it''s a visit! What else can I do? " Ling Xiameng does not glare at her. She thinks that she is mentally retarded.


    "This..." Huangfu Ning snow has a little hesitation, do not know whether to let her up.


    "Why, do you want to say it''s inconvenient?" Leng Xiameng looks at her directly. If she dares to deceive herself again, she will make her look good.


    Huangfu Ningxue nodded, "it seems like this is right."


    "Huangfu Ningxue, are you ok! Today, I came by myself, but I didn''t bring Erlan with me. I can''t see her like this! " Ling Xiameng roars wildly. Seeing her appearance, she wants to fight with Huangfu Ningxue.


    "What are you yelling at me! This can see, want to ask my elder brother! I can''t be the master. " Huang Fu Ning Xue was also angry. Although she said that the other party was bigger than herself, her barbaric behavior was really annoying.


    It is estimated that he did not expect that Huang Fu Ning Xue, who has always been gentle, would choke himself. Therefore, Ling Xiameng was stunned and said sarcastically: "Huang Fu Ning Xue, aren''t you a famous good tutor? Isn''t it a lady of high society? How come you don''t even have this kind of self-cultivation, and even speak loudly to your cousin. "


    Ling Xiameng''s behavior is totally double standard. In her idea, she can be unreasonable to anyone, but others must be unreasonable to her like her ancestors.


    "You got angry with me first, not me first." Huang Fu Ning Xue retorts, but she is a little timid. It is estimated that her good upbringing makes her unable to say something too radical.


    "Did I get angry? I''m just a little louder. I really think everyone is like you, pretending to be gentle! The hypocrisy is dying. Isn''t it exposed now? " Ling Xia Meng said lightly raised chin, a face of proud expression.


    What bothers her most is Huang Fu Ning Xue. Everyone dotes on her, just like she is a treasure. If she doesn''t like it, she will break through her disguise and make her invisible."I don''t want to argue with you. My brother is seeing guests now. If you break in now, he will be angry." Huangfu Ningxue warns her that she doesn''t want to know that the person Huangfu Shaoqing is seeing is Xiao Yao, so that she won''t go out and talk.


    "Meet the guests? "Male and female?" As soon as Ling Xiameng heard her say that, she was not so strong, because she also knew that if Huangfu Shaoqing''s character rashly broke into his business and started a fire, it would not be acceptable for ordinary people.


    "No comment!" Huangfu Ningxue glared back to her, then went to the bench and sat down.


    Ling Xiameng was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she still followed, "Huangfu Ningxue, what are you angry with me! Why, did you and Xiao Yao still not get together? "


    It''s better to be like this. Why is everything she gets better than herself? Even her boyfriends are so excellent and deserve to go through this disaster. If she doesn''t marry Xiao Yao, what kind of good man can she find.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the gossip you need." Huangfu Ning Xue taunts the corners of his mouth, opens his mobile phone, and lowers his head to play, directly treating someone as air.


    "Admit it! In fact, there''s no shame if you don''t get it, but when you''re three, it''s your fault. " Ling Xiameng is really like this every time. She insists that Huangfu Ningxue is Xiaosan, and she doesn''t know what her intention is.


    "I don''t feel ashamed when my cousin goes after others. I have nothing to lose face with." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t want to pay any attention to her, but the more she said, the worse she heard. She had no choice but to fight back.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, you want to die." Ling Xiameng said and raised his hand, but, too late to fan in the past, wrist, was a big hand to force the pinch.

 Chapter 557

    "How can miss Ling''s delicate hands be used for rough work?" Xiao Yao, don''t know when has come to their side, eyes light, revealing the evil breath.


    "You, why are you here?" Ling Xiameng is flustered for a while. Although she is a bit unruly behind her back, she still pays attention to the image in front of people.


    "My girlfriend is here. Why can''t she be here?" Xiao Yao said, shaking off her hand.


    However, this remark caused Huangfu''s eyes to be tongue tied for a while. Who promised to repair with him? His unilateral decision was too arbitrary.


    "Originally, you are really together again. What about Hu Hanxi? Don''t you die in vain? " Ling Xiameng''s words are intended to arouse Huangfu Ningxue''s sense of guilt, because she clearly knows what kind of personality the other party is.


    "Her death is the result of her own carelessness. Why should we pay for her own behavior? It''s unreasonable." At first, Xiao Yao felt guilty about purchasing the shares of trillion yuan, but now he suddenly felt relieved. Not only that, he also felt that more efforts should be made to acquire the whole trillion yuan.


    "But she died because of you! If Xueer doesn''t get involved in the relationship between you, she won''t die to commit suicide. " Ling Xiameng feels like she knows everything between them, fighting for Hu Hanxi.


    "Xueer, she has never been a three. Besides, I have never been in love with Hu Hanxi. Please remember this point. I only say it once. Next time, if I hear similar words, I will not be polite." Xiao Yao''s eyes were fierce. He said it seriously, not as if he was joking.


    Ling Xiameng sneered, "this is dead without proof. You can say what you want. How can I know whether it''s true or false?"


    "Then open your dog''s eyes and your pig''s ears. Go to see and listen." Xiao Yao''s metaphor is also quite damaging. It seems that he is too angry to say such a thing.


    "You..." Ling Xiameng pointed at Xiao Yao. She wanted to get angry, but she felt that the other party''s momentum was too domineering, so she had to swallow her words.


    "Put away your pig''s hoof, or I don''t mind cutting it off." What Xiao Yao didn''t like most was that others pointed at him, which should be the case with many people.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue lowered her head, clenched her lips, and tried hard to smile. Unexpectedly, her arrogant and domineering cousins were even attacked to the point where she couldn''t speak.


    "I just come to see my cousin, but you treat me as a bad person one by one." Ling Xiameng bites her lips and feels her special grievance. It is clear that they have no moral ethics, but on the other hand, they are cruel to themselves. Don''t think about it. Hu Hanxi is really dead. Can''t the blooming life be enough to offset the so-called love between them? Maybe it''s because of the existence of people like Ling Xiameng, so Huangfu Ningxue can''t walk out. In her mind, it should be recognized that Hu Hanxi needs to be responsible for her death!


    "You come to see a doctor, no one says you, but your language is not bad, it''s your fault." Xiao Yao is not a very difficult person to say, just does not involve the people he cares about, then, everything is easy to say, but if you cross the border, I''m sorry, he is not a person who will let go.


    "Go up! My brother, now, should really want to see you. " Huangfu''s voice, since Xiao Yao has been alarmed, shows that the elder brother already knows that she is coming.


    "I''m not interested in that anymore, huh!" Finish saying, turn round then walk, can not be stupid to, go up to look for scold in such a time.


    However, she just walked two steps, the phone in her hand rang at this time.


    Looked at the caller ID, and then looked up at Huangfu Shaoqing''s study, had to press the answer button.


    "Hello! Cousin Ling Xiameng some uneasy, so, when speaking, voice slightly trembling.


    "Come up." Huangfu Shaoqing said only two words and hung up.


    Ling Xiameng took a deep breath and bit her lip. Then she had to turn around and enter the main house. It seems that she is still in awe of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Just now, thank you!" Huangfu took a look at Xiao Yao and said thanks.


    "Between you and me, don''t you think it''s too polite to say thank you?" Xiao Yao had no choice but to smile. He finally knew why she had been pushing herself out like this, because Ling Xiameng was not a case in point. Therefore, he was in a mixed mood.


    "Xiao Yao, you have just heard that there is a life line between us, so it is a barrier that can never be crossed." Huang Fu''s thoughts, some negative feelings, and Xiao Yao''s efforts last night were all scrapped.


    "Cher, do you think you are wrong?" Xiao Yao wanted to know how she looked at this matter, regardless of other people''s gossip, rather than other people''s eyes.


    Huangfu Ning Xue shook his head, "No."She never felt that the other party''s death, he is the fault of the party, she is guilty that she failed to prevent the other party''s death, watching her jump from their own in front of, but unable to make retention.


    "If not, why live in guilt." Xiao Yao asked, because he never felt that Hu Hanxi''s death was directly related to him. His fault was that he should not let her like him, but it was inevitable.


    "But she loves you, doesn''t she? And I''m in that position. " More than once, I have thought about whether it would not turn out to be such a situation if I quit naturally in those years.


    "So, should I love those who love me? Cher, in that case, it would be unfair to me. " Xiao Yao frowned. All he wanted was that she didn''t refuse. He could solve the rest by himself. If she pushed herself away again and again, even if he was hot, he would have a cool day.


    "I don''t mean that. I know the truth, but I just can''t get out. What can I do?" Huangfu Ningxue also resents such a perceptual self, but she can always dream of Hu Hanxi''s jump and evil smile when she closes her eyes countless times. At this time, she will wake up from her dream and fall into remorse again and again.


    Xiao Yao reached out and hugged her, "believe me, OK? Just trust me, and I''ll give you an account of the rest. "

 Chapter 558

    Huang Fu Ning Xue raised her head and asked him, "are we really OK?"


    Losing him is what she doesn''t want, otherwise, she won''t be heartbroken for so many years.


    "Well! Yes, so don''t push me away, OK? " Xiao Yao hugged her and confirmed her.


    But the next second, Huangfu Ning snow has forced to push him away, and then panic way: "no, between us, is not, no more."


    With that, she ran to the other end of the castle. Looking in that direction, it was no doubt Huangfu junche''s home. She felt that she was very dependent on him. No wonder Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t bear to attack Huangfu junche all the time. I think that''s the reason!


    Xiao Yao was stunned to stay where he was. He didn''t know which link was wrong. After all, just now, they were still fine, but it was only a second later, and such a big change had taken place.


    This really made him a little confused.


    Besides, Ling Xiameng didn''t knock on the closed door for a long time after she went upstairs. She didn''t open the door until there was an impatient voice inside.


    "Watch, cousin." Ling Xiameng''s voice was trembling. He didn''t dare to look at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    She is like this, and love to make trouble, but can not bear the consequences, so, will be so timid.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mention the dispute between her and Xueer, but she just said it in a deep voice.


    "I just came to see you. It''s nothing serious." Ling Xia Meng muttered, but she didn''t feel like looking up at him.


    "Did Erlan ask you to come?" Huangfu Shaoqing directly said, looking at her eyes, a little more fun.


    Ling summer dream a flustered, stunned of saw to him, "this, how do you know!"


    "I don''t care what she asks you to do. Stop here. If you do it again, don''t call me cousin." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were fierce, and his eyes were even more serious.


    "But..." If she doesn''t help, she can''t get close to Ding haoxun. In that case, isn''t she going to give up?


    "Ding haoxun is not a man you can control, so you''d better give up as soon as possible." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know where she got the news. She even knew that she liked Ding haoxun.


    Ling Xiameng looked at him in amazement, "why?"


    "That man, too evil, and you, too vulgar." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are really not afraid to offend others. They are also powerful.


    "I''m not vulgar." Ling Xiameng whispered, and then continued: "besides, if Ding haoxun didn''t have his own charm, how could I like him?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, "it''s one thing for you to like him, but have you ever seen him show a little favor to you for such a long time? There should be none! "


    "That''s because he hasn''t found out about me yet. When he finds out, he will naturally like me." Ling Xiameng''s thought is so childish that he doesn''t know how Huangfu Qianyu taught his daughter. She is not only unruly and willful, but also has no brain.


    "It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait until you die, because you''re good. Don''t talk about him, even I can''t find him." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are undoubtedly a heavy blow. Are you sure they are cousins? Not enemies or anything.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me?" Ling summer dream wronged red eyes, think his words is really too poisonous.


    "It''s better for me to wake you up than for you to insult yourself in front of others. Therefore, you should do what you can to make friends and fall in love. Don''t expect anything unrealistic." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that being cruel to her now was a kind of happiness for her in the future.


    "Then why don''t you say that Cher is also pursuing unrealistic things!" Ling Xiameng bites his lips and accuses him wrongly.


    "Can Xueer''s business be the same as yours? Speaking of this, I''d like to remind you that I must not hear the words you just said to Cher again, otherwise you should know what action I will take. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are not alarmist. After some experiences, he knows that some families can cherish them, but some can be abandoned.


    "Xueer, Xueer, why do you all think about her? The big cousin is like this, you are like this, and the third cousin is like this. No one will stand on my side." Ling said sobbing up, feeling really wronged.


    "Want to know why?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her, but he didn''t want to comfort her.


    "I don''t listen. Anyway, it''s all scolding me. Please spoil Xueer! I don''t need you Said, turned and ran out.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, thinking whether her words were too much. She looked like she was really sad.


    Alas! It''s really a very disturbing thing. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, Huangfu Ningxue did not run to find Huangfu junche, but ran to Huangfu Shaoqing''s personal villa, lying on the sofa and crying.For a moment, she really wanted to depend on Xiao Yao, but in front of her eyes, the scenes of these years'' dreams always appeared. Hu Hanxi, dressed in red, kept asking for her life, which made her very scared.


    "I said," what''s the sound? You are crying A voice, the sound of teasing, saw from repair, pondering at her.


    "Pretty brother." Huangfu Ning Xue looked up at him blankly.


    "Shut up and call me beautiful brother again. I''ll sell you." Li Xiu is threatening her. He just sneaks in here to hide. It''s really a bad relationship to meet her!


    "Eh!" Huang Fu Ning Xue covered his mouth in an instant and didn''t dare to make a sound, but his eyes were wide open at him.


    Li Xiu frowned, "you can''t believe it!"


    In this case, it''s too simple! I just don''t know how this kind of thinking can survive in this evil place.


    "May I speak?" Huangfu asked Ningxue anxiously, for fear that he would sell himself. He felt that he really had a sense of evil, which made people afraid.


    "Aren''t you talking now?" From Xiu a cold white eyes in the past, it is estimated that she has enough mental retardation!


    This smart man is like that, once the other party''s thinking can''t keep up with himself, or slow down, then he will think that the other party is an idiot.


    But if you change into Mu Zixuan, you will never think that way. You will only mistakenly think that the other party is confused by his own appearance.


    But it''s strange that there is such a good skin in the life of a monk, but he has never had such an idea. Does it mean that the uglier people are, the more they want to flaunt themselves?


    Cough! This is just a hypothesis, a hypothesis. I really don''t mean to say that Mu Zixuan is ugly.

 Chapter 559

    "Well! Why are you here? " Huangfu Ning snow wiped tears, someone was present, sorry to continue to cry.


    "It''s a pity that I was disturbed." Li Xiu said and glanced at her. "Do you women like to cry so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you mean women like to cry! If not to the sad place, who will cry for no reason, not to say that the brain is sick.


    "I don''t cry often." Huang Fu''s argument in a low voice is a little guilty, because after Hu Hanxi''s incident, she really cried a lot, but all of them were secretly crying. This is the only time she was met.


    "Are you sure?" Li Xiu frowned.


    "Well, a few times." What a man! If you know you are a girl, can''t you let it go? She''s going to lose face!


    Li Xiu sat down opposite her, "because of men?"


    "What?" Huangfu Ning Xue couldn''t respond to some of his problems.


    "I said, because men cry?" Li Xiu thought it was really difficult to communicate with this girl.


    "What else? I can''t do it because of women. " Huangfu Ningxue thinks that this man is really gossipy. He even needs to inquire about this.


    Li Xiu nodded, "yes, I know how to refute. It shows that I''m not as excited as I was just now."


    "How did you get in?" This is my brother''s private villa, not my brother''s.


    "Come in." Li Xiu dislikes her. What a simple question! Even asked.


    Huangfu''s mouth was stiff. She didn''t mean it.


    But she was too lazy to explain, so she fixed her eyes on him.


    Thinking, how can there be such a beautiful man in the world? Is he the wrong sex! Or did he disguise himself as a man?


    "Well, are you sure you''re a man?" The bottom of my heart is how to think, then no defense asked out.


    Li Xiu frowned and glared at her angrily. "You should be glad that you have a good big brother. Otherwise, you will be beaten by your words."


    "Why Huangfu Ningxue thinks that this man is fierce. He either threatens to sell himself, or he shouts to fight and kill, eh! It''s definitely men. After all, their girls are gentle, not so fierce as him.


    "Ignorance." Li Xiu left a word and then got up to leave. Otherwise, he was worried that he would be so angry that he wanted to hurt himself.


    "Where are you going! Wait for me Huangfu Ningxue seems to have forgotten her sadness and ran after Meinan.


    Leave to fix a listen, the footstep is more quick, the fool just can wait for her, want to leave all too late.


    "So you like him?" A teasing voice, sour ring, saw Xiao Yao, relying on the tree trunk, standing on one foot, eyes, deep staring at her.


    "I..." Huangfu Ning Xue bit her lip. She wanted to explain it, but it was unnecessary to think about it. So she said against her heart: "yes, I have no feelings for you. Now the person I like is him."


    Sorry! Leave repair, use you.


    Huangfu coagulated snow in the bottom of his heart and said in silence.


    "Yes? No feeling? Xueer, you really dare to say that. " Xiao Yao stood up straight and walked towards her step by step.


    Huangfu Ning snow see this, some of the panic, step back.


    "You, you don''t come here." Reach out, block between two people, prevent his approach.


    But Xiao Yao did not stop, but the evil spirit of the light hook corner of the mouth, "you know, I have never been a person without my own ideas."


    So that is to say, if she doesn''t stop, she will stop.


    "I''m going to shout." Huangfu Ningxue is a little flustered. Damn it, who will save her at this time!


    "It doesn''t matter, shout!" Now, Xiao Yao is just a hooligan.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue is surprised. This is his own home. Does he want to jump like this!


    "No?" Xiao Yao said, has been holding her, "said, really do not feel for me?"


    Junyan, under the pressure of inch by inch, is full of the flavor of teasing.


    "I, I..." Huang Fu Ning Xue''s eyes were wide open. He leaned back and tried not to stick to him.


    But it is obvious that the man is not satisfied with this situation, so, a force, she because of inertia, and ran into his arms, without a trace of defense.


    The heart, beating violently, felt that their recent intimate contact was a little more, which made her very uneasy.


    "Shall I prove it?" Men, no doubt evil, mouth, has been hooked sneer at the smile.


    Yes, sneer, because he doesn''t believe that she really has no feelings for herself.


    But it''s one thing not to believe, and another to want to prove.


    After all, men! There is no doubt that self-esteem has always been strong."No, eh, third brother, you''re back." Huangfu Ning Xue suddenly exclaimed, and then showed a happy smile.


    "Why, do you think I''ll believe it?" Xiao Yao did not believe that Huangfu Dongyu would appear at this time.


    But a lazy, slightly teasing voice said, "I think you''d better believe it."


    Xiao Yao sighed, "Alas! You''ve come at a bad time


    "Shut up! I didn''t come at the right time? Why, is it the right time to throw my sister under you and come back when you''ve finished eating? " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t stare at him, but he didn''t mean to save Huangfu.


    That is to say, he just passed by.


    "It should be." Xiao Yao, he really dares to answer, and he is not afraid of being killed by the other party.


    But obviously, this kind of worry is unnecessary, because someone, innocently, shrugs, "OK! Then you go on, please think I haven''t been here


    With that, he was about to leave, which made Huangfu Ning Xue anxious.


    "Third brother, I am! Take me with you Huang Fu Ning Xue cried pitifully, what kind of family are they! When I saw my sister being bullied by a man, I would stand by and do nothing.


    "No, haven''t you heard of it? Bad people''s marriage is going to hell. I don''t want to go to Yama for tea, so please bear it! It''s like being arched by a pig. " Huangfu Dongyu said, waved his hand and left.


    Is he serious about this operation?


    That''s his sister, not a stranger or something.


    But anyway, Xiao Yao was happy. He just liked people like him.


    But think about it, and feel what''s wrong, after the end, angry roar, "roll, you are the pig."


    "I''m already rolling? How fast do you want me to go! Be careful. I''ll change my mind and take my sister away Huangfu Dongyu didn''t look back and stare at him. Then when he came into contact with Huangfu Ningxue''s pathetic eyes, he made an expression of helplessness.

 Chapter 560

    "Third brother, you can''t go! Third brother Huangfu Ningxue shouts loudly. Unfortunately, Huangfu Dongyu doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs between lovers. It''s just like Lu Manshi and him. Once there is an outsider''s interference, everything will change a track to develop.


    "Am I that scary?" Xiao Yao didn''t glare at her. He was just bluffing her. She took it seriously.


    "But you just, obviously..." She wanted to do that, but she didn''t dare to say the following words.


    Xiao Yao''s evil smile, "what is Ming Ming?"


    "Let me go first!" Huangfu was so angry that he didn''t think this kind of posture was very important?


    "Sure." Then he pretended to let go, and Huangfu''s body also fell down.


    She was so scared that she quickly caught Xiao Yao. How dare she let him go.


    Xiao Yao''s success made his smile more and more intense.


    "Now, do you want to let me go?" Xiao Yao felt that he was not satisfied with this move.


    "Well!" Huang Fu Ning Xue shook his head. Compared with falling to the ground, he felt that it was much wiser to be close to him.


    "You still don''t feel anything for me?" Somebody, some of them are pushing.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue doesn''t speak, but at the bottom of his heart, he despises him. He has the ability to bully others! Bully her a weak woman to calculate what skill!


    "How could she have said that when you asked directly like this?" A mocking voice sounded from their ears again. Huang Fu Jun Che looked at them with his hands around his chest.


    "So what?" Xiao Yao is not ashamed to ask questions, and he does not think about why these people always destroy themselves at the critical moment.


    Emperor Fu Jun Che tut tut two, then speechless way: "this I how know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yao''s face was petrified, but he could not refute it.


    But Huang Fu Ning Xue, feeling that he saw hope again, called out loudly, "brother, come and meet me first."


    "No, my hand hurts." He didn''t know whether it was true or not. After that, he reached out and touched his left wrist.


    It''s like that.


    "Ah Huangfu Ning Xue''s silly eyes, why? What have you done wrong, how long have you been treated like this? It feels like more than ten minutes.


    "Go on! I''ll come and have a look. Since there''s nothing wrong, I won''t disturb you. " Listen to the meaning of Huangfu junche, he does not intend to manage, not only that, but also feel that the situation of Huangfu Ningxue is not embarrassing enough, even let him continue.


    Yeah! These are indeed my brothers.


    "Thank you." Xiao Yao was a little bit of a fool, because he had an advantage in the whole thing.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, I''ve been bored recently. I''ll take it as a free performance." Then he waved away like Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Brother, you can''t be so desperate!" Huangfu Ningxue thinks that he must have been in a state of adversity recently. Otherwise, how could he be so unlucky.


    Huangfu junche did not look back, "if you save me, the one who died is me. You little lovers are all like this. Now they are still making trouble. Once others intervene, but they agree with each other, I am not stupid."


    In the tone, there is a sense of banter. Let alone, this kind of Huangfu junche looks inexplicably cute. I don''t know if it is caused by eye problems.


    "Say it! What did you buy them off with? " Now, Huangfu Ning Xue doesn''t care about the posture between the two, but stares at him with wide eyes.


    "Am I that vulgar?" Xiao Yao shook his head and felt that she didn''t know much about herself.


    "In my opinion, don''t be too vulgar." Huang Fu Ning Xue felt that her brothers must have received some benefits from him. Otherwise, it would be a bit unreasonable for her to be killed one by two.


    "It''s OK. You''re good." Xiao Yao said, a light embrace action, let her stand right body, and then, finally released her, because he has seen Huangfu Jue is coming here, so, can''t compare with the two people just now, after all, in front of the elders, can''t be too presumptuous.


    "I hate you." Huangfu Ningxue is the character of some little girls, so when he said that he could only express himself in this way.


    Xiao Yao indifferent smile, "I like your hate."


    "You didn''t do that before. Why are you so slippery now?" Huang Fu Ning Xue is very angry. He feels that everyone is changing, but he is unchangeable.


    "Because I want to survive in this world of the jungle, so I can only keep improving myself." Xiao Yao smiles. Everyone wants to live a pure and innocent life, but it has to be limited by the environment, and his environment does not allow him to do that.


    Huangfu Ningxue didn''t speak, because she thought he was right, so she bowed her head and kept silent."Can you explain why you just ran away?" He couldn''t understand that.


    "Can I not?" Huangfu Ningxue was not very happy, so his whole body was full of resistance.


    "Yes, but what I want to tell you is that in this life, you can only be my bride, otherwise, I will be old and lonely." This is the biggest one of Xiao Yao''s confessions!


    Huangfu Ningxue looked up at him, then closed his eyes sadly, "can you not force me?"


    "No way." This forced her, she is so ostrich mentality, if they continue to indulge in regardless of the words, she can not point to how to escape.


    "Then, give me some time to think." Huangfu''s insistence on the second place was that he should have agreed!


    Xiao Yao shook his head. "No, the more you think, the more you will be bound. So, from now on, I''m not going to listen to any of your suggestions, just follow your own ideas."


    Man overbearing oath, he did not give her time, but in the end? Things not only did not get any relief, on the contrary, feeling more and more back to the original state.


    "How can you do that?" Huangfu Ningxue has always been a good girl, so it''s OK to deal with some simpler people. If she meets something more difficult, she really has no way at all.


    So that is to say, in the whole process, she can''t get any benefit. She feels very depressed.


    Such an idea has been extended to the night, in the dead of night.


    Unable to sleep, she sat on the bay window, looking at the stars outside, thinking of Xiao Yao''s every word today.


    I feel that it''s not a way to escape, so she must think about the future.


    The sound of short message rings, in such a silent midnight, it seems a little abrupt.


    But Huang Fu Ning Xue picked up her mobile phone and started to read it on the screen.


    Just very soon, she threw her cell phone aside in a panic. Her quiet face now showed a fear expression, and the whole person quickly curled up into a ball, as if she was bearing something.

 Chapter 561

    [Huangfu Ningxue, don''t you remember Hu Hanxi? Dare to be together with Xiao Yao again, don''t you say that you are not afraid that her ghost will come back for your life? ¡¿


    the information comes from a strange number. At the back, a very scary picture is added. Ten fingers are open, and the nails are very long, making a terrible appearance of asking for people''s lives


    she didn''t know where the information came from? It''s her family, or her friends, or the people who fought for her before


    but no matter who it was, she felt unprecedented fear, so she curled up and shivered


    it can be seen that what happened four years ago has created a big shadow for her. That''s why she is so afraid


    I feel that the whole space is full of Hu Hanxi''s shadow, and countless pairs of hands are besieging her together


    "ah!" Huangfu Ningxue screamed, then jumped down the bay window and ran to the door barefoot


    Listen, it''s like Xueer''s voice. As soon as she wants to get out of bed, the door of his room has been pushed open, and Xueer comes in with a face of panic


    "what happened?" Voice just fell, Huangfu Ning snow already a of embrace his neck


    "ghosts, ghosts, they''re asking for my life." Huang Fu''s lips trembled and tears came out


    dream


    so I just cry


    "it''s OK, darling, it''s OK." Huangfu and Shaoqing seldom deceive people, so they are a little strange


    but anyway, he is a warm elder brother. If nothing else, at least he doesn''t dislike her. She rubs her tears and snot on him. After all, he is a mild cleanliness addict


    but it also makes her want to avoid Xiao Yao. She always feels that there are countless eyes staring at her in the dark. Once she gets closer to Xiao Yao, she will receive a similar warning


    "girl, do you want to stay at home and have maggots?" After hearing what Huangfu Dongyu said, people always want to beat him up


    "what maggots! I''m cultivating myself. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, glancing at him and continuing his own action


    "is this for me?" Huangfu Dongyu looked at the flowers she was planting, with some expectation


    "don''t do it." Huangfu Ning snow head also did not lift, the cloud light breeze light of came a sentence


    "am I kidding? You are serious Huangfu Dongyu was a little nervous. He was afraid that she would think more


    "no, just some feelings." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, looking up at the sky, and then said, "I want to go to s city."


    "why? Are you running away from Xiao Yao again? " Huangfu Dongyu asked with a frown. If even she didn''t want to stay here, then the castle would really have no warmth


    "no, I just miss my sister-in-law. I don''t know what the situation is. I want to see her." Like every time before, Huangfu chose to be a deserter


    "Alas! Don''t tell me. I miss my second sister-in-law, too. " Huangfu Dongyu''s words fell, so he followed her example and looked at the blue sky and white clouds above him. He didn''t know what was attracting them


    If Ouyang Mo''er knew that her existence was so important to them, she didn''t know what kind of mood she would have


    but one thing is for sure, she also wants to return to everyone''s vision, so she has been trying to break through the dark


    Renhe Hospital of s city


    "maybe." Yao said that he was not confident, because he didn''t feel any improvement these days< As soon as Ouyang haoqian''s heart sank, he immediately became uneasy, "what should I do?""Don''t worry! There will always be miracles. " Then he touched his head.


    "Well, I believe in Uncle Yao." Little guy listened to his comfort, and immediately happy.


    Yao took a look at Ouyang Mo''er on the bed, and then sighed.


    "The situation is not optimistic?" Xia Xinfei''s hand, holding Ming Yao appear, and Ming night, as always, high cold, like an old scholar like back hand.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s only a matter of time before the young lady wakes up." Yao nodded, paying special attention to personal etiquette.


    "It''s just as hard for you today." Xia Xinfei also nodded, and mu Mingyao, who had already got rid of her hand, ran to Ouyang Mo''er''s hospital bed.


    "Aunt, look what I''ve brought you." Said, from his small pocket, took out a lot of change, "these, can be my pocket money, if you wake up now to play with me, I will give you all these money."


    "Auntie doesn''t like your little money?" Mu Ming night cold Chi way, feel his brother, too brain damage.


    "Nonsense, Auntie likes money as long as it''s money." Mu Mingyao turned his head, glared at him angrily, and then began to complain, "Mommy, you see, my brother bullied me."


    Xia Xinfei frowned and thought, can you pretend not to hear me!


    What I didn''t expect was that Ouyang haoqian made a sound.


    "Dark night is just telling the truth. What my mother likes is big money. She doesn''t care about small money like you."


    "Then what? That''s all I have. " Little guy a listen, can be aggrieved, pout Ba mouth, a face of not happy.


    "You can promise my mom that you will give her all the money you earn in the future. In this way, she will wake up immediately." Ouyang haoqian pursed her lips and looked at Ouyang Mo''er. If money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem. The problem is that money can''t wake her up, which is the cruelest fact.

 Chapter 562

    Xia Xinfei directly covers her eyes. She feels shy for Mo''er, because these children think of her like this.


    After this lets her know, the sentiment how can be embarrassed!


    "But if I give it all to my aunt, I won''t have any money!" Mu Mingyao showed a worried look, some hesitated.


    "You can spend the night!" Ouyang haoqian reminds, look at him, think how good, even for him to find a good way.


    Mu Mingyao felt that it was feasible, so he turned to Mu MINGYE and said, "brother, is that ok?"


    "Fool, I''ve been scolded and paid for you." Mu Ming night a look of disgust in the past, others are digging a hole for him? He''s good, and he''s going to jump down in a daze, but he''s really his brother, and I don''t want to admit that he''s my brother.


    "I''m not a fool. My brother is bad. I won''t talk to you any more." The little guy said that he twisted his body and got angry alone.


    Mu Ming night cold hum a voice, "I also don''t bother to pay attention to you."


    There is a child, began to shrivel mouth, feel the next second, will cry.


    See this, Xia Xinfei quickly voice, "you this is to see Aunt, or come to quarrel her rest of ah!"


    Mu Mingyao listened to her saying that her mouth was shriveled and immediately returned to normal. It can be seen that her self-control ability is still very good.


    Seeing this, Xia Xinfei was relieved, and then said to Yao: "go and have a rest! You look tired. "


    "Yes, thank you, madam." Yao said that he walked out of the ward. It''s really tiring to prick the needle, because the whole process must be concentrated, not half careless. After all, every acupoint is particularly important. If you''re not careful, you''ll have the risk of pricking the wrong needle. If you''re not careful, you''ll hurt yourself.


    Xia Xinfei goes to Ouyang Mo''er''s bed and smiles at her first, then touches her face, "Mo''er, don''t you really want us? It''s such a deep sleep. "


    Said, slightly sighed the sound, the mood, some heavy.


    "Aunt, just now uncle Yao said that mummy will wake up, so you don''t have to worry." Ouyang haoqian is a warm comfort. In fact, he is also worried, but he doesn''t show it wisely. "


    " Well! Your mommy, she''s just a little bit playful and still in a dream Xia Xinfei nodded, but she was negligent and showed her depression in front of the children.


    "There must be me and daddy in her dream, otherwise she would not want to wake up." Little guy has his own thinking, quickly to find out an ideal answer to his own.


    "Yes, this girl is naughty." Xia Xinfei said with a smile, feeling that she agreed with Ouyang haoqian''s Tongyan Tongyu.


    "Aunt, she''s just too tired, so she sleeps a little longer." Mu Ming night, who seldom spoke, suddenly came out with such a sentence.


    Xia Xinfei a listen, immediately came to interest, "how do you know."


    "Because cousins and uncles are not easy to worry about." Say, Cu raised eyebrow, a pair of very have no way of appearance.


    "Puchi!" Xia Xinfei laughs, but feels that it seems to be such a truth.


    "I''m very obedient. Why don''t you worry about it?" Ouyang haoqian obviously did not agree with his statement, so he immediately launched a counterattack.


    Mu Ming cold night raised the corner of his mouth, "I heard that you have 600 million debt to pay, so do you think you still worry?"


    "I..." Ouyang haoqian lost his confidence in the moment, and he was six hundred million. He felt that this group of figures would follow his life, and he would never be able to get rid of it.


    "There''s nothing to say!" Mu Ming night some small pa se, feel oneself will be a very good army.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about me, what about my dad? Why doesn''t he worry? " Ouyang haoqian felt that there was no reason for him!


    Mu Ming''s night study adult''s appearance, lightly vomited a tone, "Alas! He is destined to be a disaster because of his birth. "


    "What? What''s wrong with my dad? " Ouyang haoqian is a little restless. He is OK in front of other children. He can highlight his image as a little adult. But once he is in front of an old scholar like mu MINGYE, he will be killed.


    Because the other side, it is too deep, looking at a child, but thinking, it is not an ordinary adult can be compared to the realm.


    "Then you say this time, he was hurt by his cousin." Mu Ming night said a cold eye squint in the past, full of disgust.


    Ouyang haoqian lips, because the other side, once again said the real hammer, let him have no room to refute.


    But still weak to the sentence, "then he is not the cause of disaster ah! It can only be said that he met some vicious relatives. "


    "It''s his problem anyway." Mu Ming night just doesn''t care how Ouyang haoqian explains? Anyway, as long as it''s what he thinks, it''s difficult to change. I just don''t know if it will change when I grow up and meet the woman I like.Xia Xinfei is very smart and silent. Looking at the two children struggling with adults'' problems, she suddenly feels powerless, because she finds that she can''t keep up with their thinking


    so, I have to say, this child! Grow is fast, in the twinkling of an eye, they have their own independent thinking, no longer stick to their parents all day long


    thinking about it, I can''t help looking at mu Mingyao and thinking that children with childlike characteristics are more likable


    "ignore them, let''s think about what we''ll have for lunch!" Xia Xinfei said, pinching his round face and directly ignoring the two adults who expressed their own opinions


    "may I have fried chicken legs?" As soon as he heard the food, mu Mingyao hit it and began to talk


    "but I only like this. My cousin and brother like it, don''t they?" Then he turned his eyes to them and asked for their opinions


    "don''t eat."


    they both gave him a look at the same time. They were not very friendly


    "shut up."


    "Wuwu! Mommy, my brothers are bullying me. " The little guy raised his head and looked at Xia Xinfei with tears


    but a woman pretended not to hear, took out the ringing phone and quickly picked it up


    "Wuwu, aunt, they all bully me." The little guy has no way to ask for help. He can only place his last hope on the sleeping Ouyang Mo''e

 Chapter 563

    Just, if Ouyang Mo''er can wake up with crying, then, it doesn''t need to spend so much thought to cure.


    Therefore, the poor little Ming Yao can only cry and play by himself, because everyone is not willing to pay attention to him.


    "Oh, it''s a demolition." Leng Xize''s voice came from afar. This time period appeared here. Needless to say, it must be squeezing Secretary Yu''s labor force again.


    "Uncle sizer." Ming Yao ran over crying, but Leng Xize stood in the middle and made a pause.


    "Wait, don''t come here. Go and wipe your nose and tears first." Leng Xize frowned in disgust. This guy is crying every time. Is his tears worthless?


    "I..." The little guy has a flat mouth and a face of grievance.


    Cold Xize helpless, can only accept surrender, "OK, OK, I''ll get it for you."


    Said, walked over to draw out the napkin of one side, very seriously wiped for him.


    "Yaya? Didn''t you come? " Ouyang haoqian said, looking behind him, but didn''t see the small figure as delicate as a doll.


    "I caught a cold. Your aunt bingning didn''t let her go out. She said she wanted to rest at home." Leng Xize frowned, because he didn''t dare to say that YaYa was ill because he took her out in the rain yesterday.


    "Ah! Why do you catch a cold! Wasn''t yesterday fine? " Ouyang haoqian asked, feeling that this reason is not tenable.


    "Cough! Well, have you eaten yet? " Leng Xize digs off the topic. Can he say that after he left here, he took his daughter to the rain?


    On hearing the food, mu Mingyao, who was still swallowing, suddenly became interested, "Uncle Xize, shall we go to eat fried chicken legs?"


    "Fried chicken legs?" Leng Xize made a thinking.


    "Mm-hmm!" The little guy kept nodding.


    Unfortunately, Leng Xize soon broke his illusion, "not good."


    "Ah! Why? " The smile on the little guy''s face, instant solidification.


    "Because I don''t like it." Leng Xize gave a very strong reason, yes, it is strong.


    Mu Ming Yao''s mouth began to shrivel again.


    But Leng Xize immediately added, "if you cry again, don''t say fried chicken legs, you won''t even have lunch."


    The tears that would have burst into my eyes, after hearing this threat, immediately put away.


    I always feel that his tears are not from real sadness, but a kind of catharsis to get a certain purpose.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him, so many times, in the end, he stopped crying alone.


    It can be seen that children are very concerned about the behavior of adults. Once you follow his wishes this time, he will think that as long as he wants something, he can solve it by crying.


    "I don''t cry anymore, uncle sizer. Can I have lunch then?" Mu Mingyao blinked and asked cleverly.


    At this time, it is absolutely distressing, so Leng Xize nodded with satisfaction, "of course, you have been obedient, how can you not have lunch."


    "Ouye! There''s something good to eat, uncle sizer. I want to eat a lot of good food. " Mu Ming Yao a burst of joy, after finishing, ran back to Ouyang Mo''er''s bed, side too small body, in her face forced Baji.


    Ouyang haoqian saw this, frowned, and then went over to take out the paper towel, very seriously wipe the place mu Mingyao had just been kissing, it should be disgusted that he left his saliva on it!


    "Is Mo''er still the same today?" When Leng Xize asked this, he looked at Ouyang haoqian.


    "Uncle Yao said he would wake up." Ouyang haoqian repeated these words, but also firmly this belief, feel that his mother, will wake up.


    Small people, a serious face, as if in the maintenance of something, do not let people have half a silk of doubt.


    "Well! What we say is what we say, and no one is allowed to refute it. " Leng Xize nods, then suddenly takes out his cell phone and dials Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What''s the matter?" There, soon came a voice of impoliteness.


    "Let''s see, your wife has been surrounded by many handsome men." Say, delimited video, wait for the other side to switch.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled and quickly ordered the other party''s video call request.


    When I saw the so-called handsome guys, just those little guys, I couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "Is today''s acupuncture treatment over?" Also think, later to haoqian call, but did not think, Leng Xize to call over.


    "Well! I don''t know. I''ve just arrived. " Leng Xize looks at Ouyang haoqian and sends out a signal for help."Daddy, uncle Yao has already given mummy a needle, and he also promised that mummy would wake up, so you must give him a bonus." Ouyang haoqian ignored Leng Xize, but he yelled at the phone.


    "Well! I know that if you stick to it for a few more days, I''ll be over soon. " Huangfu Shaoqing greedily looks at Ouyang Mo''er''s face. Although he knows that she can''t feel her love now, he can''t help but want to see her more.


    "Really? Is your injury all right? " As soon as the little guy heard this, he was very happy.


    "Well! Almost Huangfu Shaoqing responded that although he said that he had not recovered completely, it was not a problem to travel far away.


    "Dark night, do you hear me? My father is coming, so you can''t say that he is the cause of disaster." Ouyang haoqian said, angry stare at night.


    "What''s the meaning of disaster?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and asked when he was given such a title.


    "It is..." Ouyang haoqian just want to say, but by the side of the Mu Ming night to cover his mouth.


    "Good uncle, cousin. He seems to have misunderstood something. That''s it!" Said, rare hook move the corner of the mouth, showed a shallow smile.


    "No! I also want to hear that. Don''t stop him, dark night. I want to know why Huangfu Shaoqing has become a disaster. " Leng Xize was nearby, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, and asked curiously.


    "Oh..." Ouyang haoqian wants to say, but Mingyao stands on tiptoe and covers his mouth, so that he can''t make a sound.


    "Uncle Xize, I know, I know. My brother said that neither my uncle nor my cousin are the masters of saving trouble. Then he said that my uncle''s family background is a disaster." Mu Ming Yao''s face was full of emotion. He felt that he had done a good thing worth praising.


    Pitiful his elder brother, instantly petrified, feel oneself, Wu wrong object, should this love to make trouble of first clap dizzy just right.

 Chapter 564

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows, subconsciously a Cu.


    Then, he said seriously: "is it Mu Ming night? I remember you


    "Thank you, uncle, but in fact, you really don''t have to be so polite to me." Mu Ming night said and glared at Mu Ming Yao, who couldn''t express his dislike.


    Instead, Leng Xize, who is on the other side, laughs directly. Xia Xinfei, who has just called back from outside, looks puzzled.


    "What are you doing?" The Mou light, curious of scan but pass on the public body, estimate is to want to see what end Ni to come from their facial expression.


    "Good sister-in-law." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t see Xia Xinfei, but after hearing her voice, she said hello.


    And Leng Xize, also put the mobile phone lens at Xia Xinfei.


    "It''s Shaoqing! How''s it going? How''s your recovery? " Xia Xinfei looked at his face and felt very good.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s almost done." In order to see Mo''er as soon as possible, he cooperated with the doctor''s treatment.


    "That''s good, Mo''er. She should have wanted you! That''s why I didn''t wake up all the time. " Xia Xinfei said to see Ouyang Mo''er on the eye bed, some sour and astringent at the bottom of her heart.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I know. I''ll be there soon."


    This is the second time that Huangfu Shaoqing has made such a promise today.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you." Xia Xinfei sighs and feels that with him by her side, Mo''er is easier to wake up. After all, this man is the only existence for her.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing was very proud of everyone, but she treated Xia Xinfei with special courtesy. I don''t know if Ouyang haoqian was the reason why she brought her up.


    After all, people! They all know how to be grateful, especially those who are cold faced and kind-hearted like him.


    "I''ll see you then." Xia Xinfei said and waved with him, Mo''er can find the person she likes. For her, that is full of congratulations. At the beginning, she thought that the girl would take haoqian alone to die? But for her to pinch a sweat, now so, should be the most beautiful arrangement of God! Next, just wait until she''s tired of sleeping and wakes up.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded. In fact, he wanted to stay with Ouyang Mo''er more than ever, but his own situation didn''t allow it.


    However, he has been working hard to recover and is also speeding up the process in France. It''s just that Huangfu seems to be quiet recently. He just doesn''t know what he is plotting.


    When it comes to Huangfu''s downfall, this man is not just a cruel character. But to achieve a cruel situation, so, there will be the following cruel words.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, must die, so no matter what the cost, I will see him crawling in front of me." In Huangfu''s private villa, his mercenaries stood in front of him.


    "Yes, we will." Everyone, respond loudly, feel that this is the last hunting.


    "And Huangfu Dongyu, don''t let go of any of them." Only when they are all dead, will they have a chance to turn over, otherwise, their life will be over.


    "Got it." For the sake of money, for the sake of their own fame and wealth, these mercenaries don''t care about morality. They just want to live. They don''t think about why other people''s lives should be destroyed by them.


    The corner of Huangfu''s mouth stirred up a sinister smile and a proud smile on his face. It was like that the president of Yaguang had already won.


    I just don''t know if his dream will come true.


    After all, all their conversations are overheard by the hidden God. There''s no way. He is like this. He likes to sneak into the enemy and collect the information he wants.


    Therefore, after learning of his plot, he immediately told Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Uncle, does he really want us to die?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was inclined with a sneering smile. I don''t know whether he was laughing at Huangfu''s extravagance or at his own family.


    "It seems that''s right, so next, we need to be more careful." God nodded solemnly. Huangfu has fallen into poverty. Now, it has reached the point of poverty. The more hopeless people feel, the more extreme they will make. Anyway, no matter how bad they are.


    "You magic, how many people are still here." Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at him and flicked his fingertips on the table. It felt like he was thinking about something.


    "Originally, there were not many. Because of Huangfu''s downfall, people were sent from other countries. At present, there should be more than a dozen people who can help." Many members of Magic have tasks. After all, they want to live. So it''s good to arrange these people.


    "Well, let''s protect Dongyu in half! The other half followed Cher Huangfu Shaoqing soon made a decision, feeling that this time, between them, is bound to start a bloodbath."What about you?" God asked with a frown.


    "Don''t I still have a shadow here? What''s more, you and ray are not decorations. They can''t make a name for themselves. " Huangfu Shaoqing was very indifferent and did not worry at all.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about Huangfu Dongyu, because he has black wolf people." When God said this, he gave him a special look.


    "What?" Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised. When did the two meet! He doesn''t know at all.


    God shrugged, "this I don''t know, anyway I know his side, more black wolf people."


    "It seems that he really made a lot of friends!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded as he spoke. It seems that he did not choose the wrong successor.


    "People who love to play are generally involved in a wide range of things. It''s very common for them to know something about the third class and ninth class education." I want to be my boss. I know a lot of people, but I have few friends. After all, those who work in their field can''t completely trust a person, but they can''t completely have no intersection.


    "Let''s divide it up! My cousins have given orders to die. " Even so, Huangfu Shaoqing was still not at ease, so he insisted on his own opinion.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." God said and left.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, on the other hand, held his hands and elbows on the table with his chin on it, thinking about things in silence.


    After that, I made a phone call and went out.


    "Qiao Huang, take it quickly." Originally, I was kind, but now, there is no need for that.


    "Yes." There, came a calm voice, listen, seems to be a silent voice, should be through his computer technology, the last attack on Qiao Huang.

 Chapter 565

    "After that, send a message to Shen Mohan and let him be ready to take over." Huangfu Shaoqing again gave the order, thin and cool lips slightly tilted, outlined a trace of irony.


    "Yes, master." Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put away the phone, then stood up, went to the window and looked downstairs.


    I saw Lu Manshi just got off her car. I don''t know who she was looking for.


    As soon as his mind fell, the other side had already looked at him.


    Mei Yu, for it of a Cu, then, sat back to the table, if guess right, the other party is to look for him.


    Sure enough, soon there was a knock on the door, and then the housekeeper''s body appeared at the door.


    "Young master, Miss Lu is visiting." The housekeeper''s respectful return.


    "Well! Let her in Because he had seen people before, he was not surprised at all.


    The housekeeper nodded, then turned around and made a gesture of asking, "Miss Lu, our young master let you in."


    "OK, thank you." Lu Manshi responded politely and nodded her thanks. Then she went in.


    "What brings Miss Lu here?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at each other''s eyes, which was a kind of teasing, and felt a bit of ridicule.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I really don''t know who to ask about it except you." Lu Manshi is very worried. It can be seen that something is bothering her.


    "If you want to ask me something about Dongyu, then I hope you can ask my elder brother directly. He should be most clear about this." Huangfu Shaoqing did not intend to take part in their affairs. After all, he was not the party concerned. He didn''t understand many things thoroughly enough.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lu Manshi nodded clearly, "sure enough, I''m right to come to you."


    "How do you say that?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand that she had already made such a statement. Why would she still have such a statement.


    "Because others can tell me the truth, I really want to know what happened to me three years ago." Lu Manshi''s eyes, straight away from him, have the meaning of pleading.


    "Well, let me ask you a question. Do you have amnesia?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked seriously.


    Lu Manshi frowned and nodded, "if it''s OK to say that after waking up, suddenly there''s a new boyfriend, then it''s amnesia!"


    "Do you remember that you were in love?" Huangfu Shaoqing continued to ask, feeling this thing, suddenly some fun.


    "I don''t know, but subconsciously, I feel that I have lost something, but when I want to grasp it, it will quickly slip away from my fingers." Lu Manshi is very annoyed. These vague things have been following her all the time. But before, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought it was the side effect of the car accident.


    I didn''t think about it seriously until recently.


    "Do you think that vague thing is my elder brother?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, evoking a playful smile.


    Lu Manshi shakes her head. "I don''t know. I always feel that it is, but it''s not."


    "How did you feel when you first met Dongyu?" Huangfu Shaoqing guided her step by step, each step was just a point to the end, not in-depth to ask.


    "Guilty, and inexplicable tension." It''s as if I''ve done something wrong, especially when the other person looks at me. Apart from sarcasm, it''s naked contempt.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and asked seriously, "have you ever thought about it? What''s the reason for this?"


    "Yes, but my mother said that the other party''s personality is a bit of bohemian, so it''s normal for me to be nervous." In the past, she felt that her mother was right, but recently, she had doubts.


    "It seems that your parents know about it." Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly realized, and then said, "ask my elder brother! If he still has brotherhood towards Dongyu, he will tell you the truth. "


    In the end, Huangfu Shaoqing did not intend to tell her the answer, but let her find it by herself.


    "OK, thank you. I think I get it." Lu Manshi nodded, "well, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye! I won''t give it away. " Huangfu Shaoqing sat on the chair from beginning to end, but he didn''t mean to get up at all.


    "Don''t be polite to me." With that, he turned and went out.


    However, after leaving the main house, her eyes stayed in Huangfu junche''s home for a long time. After biting her lips, she decided to get on the car and leave first.


    But instead of going home, she went to a private detective agency.


    "Investigate yourself? Are you all right, miss? " After listening to her intention, the other party made such an exclamation."Yes, that''s to check myself. This is where I lived when I was studying abroad, and this is the school I studied in." Lu said, pushing the address she had just written down.


    "Why?" It seems that the other party is not the kind of person who has an eye for money. Therefore, she will question her actions like this.


    "Because I''ve lost something, and I feel like it''s very important to me." It''s not easy for Lu Manshi to directly ask Huangfu junche about this. She''s afraid that he''ll be concerned. However, Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t want to tell her the answer. Therefore, she can only restore the truth with the help of the detective agency.


    "All right! What do you want to find out? " Although a lot of things may have changed over the years, if you really want to know, you can still find out.


    Lu Manshi bit her lip and said, "check if I fell in love during that period of time, and who the other party is."


    "It''s easy, as long as it''s not dangerous." The other side nodded and agreed to her, but then said, "but the cost may be a little high. After all, I want to go abroad."


    "It''s OK. Money is not a problem. Just give me the answer." After all, Lu Manshi was born in a rich family, so she never let money go.


    And this should be the benefit of the rich! Never for a few dollars, or a few cents and so on, and to bargain with each other.


    "It''s much easier to do with your words, but let me make it clear first that you have to pay us one-third of the reward first, no matter whether there is a result or not." The other side continued to put forward their own requirements, but did not expect that Lu Manshi directly pushed a card in the past, "there are one million in this, is that enough?"

 Chapter 566

    The other side looked at her in surprise, and then quickly took the card, and then nodded: "enough, enough."


    "Well, when can you give me the answer?" Lu Manshi is a little anxious. Once she has doubts about something, she wants to sort out the situation quickly. Otherwise, she always feels that she is not very comfortable.


    "It will take about ten days at the latest. After all, we don''t know what kind of situation there is." The other party gave her an uncertain number of days, that is to say, it may not take ten days, but it may not be more than ten days.


    "No, one week." Lu Manshi put forward her own conditions. After all, she is the gold owner and has the right to ask for this.


    The other party thought deeply, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s try our best."


    "Thank you! This is my contact information. Call me as soon as you have any news. " Then he handed over his phone number.


    "Well, we will do it as soon as possible." The other party took the business card in her hand and pressed it on the newly established document.


    "Then I''ll go back first today." When the matter was settled, Lu Manshi got up and left.


    "Slow down, no delivery." The other party is very happy to get up. It''s rare to meet such a generous guest, which can be regarded as the luck of their detective agency.


    Lu Manshi laughs and says nothing more. Instead, she goes out and drives away.


    What she didn''t expect was that she had just left the front foot, and the back foot, inside the detective agency, ushered in new guests.


    "What do you need, please?" The boss of the detective agency looked at the man in front of him with a suspicious look on his face, because he didn''t seem to be the type who came to work.


    "Just now that beautiful woman, she asked you to do something." The man Mou Guang a turn, the corner of the mouth takes to smile of ask.


    "I''m sorry! It''s the privacy of the guests. We can''t let it out easily. " The boss of the detective agency declined his request. Generally, he didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of troublemakers.


    "If you want your detective agency to continue, you''d better tell me." The way that the man threatens, the feeling, the beginning is not small appearance.


    The boss of the detective agency frowned, then laughed indifferently, "whatever."


    It''s totally like a pair of oil and salt free. I don''t feel afraid.


    When the other party saw this, he could only change his strategy, "what if I offered you double the price and asked you not to take her business?"


    "Double the money?" The boss of the detective agency was lost in thought and felt a little indecisive.


    After all, it''s a big temptation to get double money without doing anything.


    "Yes, double the money. How about it? Do you want to do it?" Men see each other showed greedy eyes, can not help but once again with him to confirm.


    Who knows, the other party shook his head at this time, "or not, I have just accepted the girl''s money, this is not good to go back."


    "Not even double the money?" The man obviously didn''t expect that the other party would give him such an answer, so he was slightly stunned.


    The boss of the detective agency nodded! No, sir. If you have nothing else to do, please go back! "


    The meaning of seeing off is obvious.


    "You''ll regret it." The man gritted his teeth and then walked out.


    "It''s really regret. I''m starting to regret twice the money. But when I open the door to do business, I have to stress credit. Otherwise, who will come to me?" The boss of the detective agency muttered to himself, thinking that what the girl wanted to investigate was related to him! Otherwise, how could he be so nervous.


    After the man left the detective agency, he drove directly to a gallery, and the person he wanted to see was Lu Mu, Lu Manshi''s mother.


    "Madame." The man nodded respectfully, then stood on one side.


    "Well! Say it! What''s the matter Lu''s mother said while she unfolded the famous paintings in front of her. Although she said that she was not a painter, Lu Manshi was! That''s why we opened such a gallery.


    "Miss went to the detective agency." When men say this, there is a trace of uneasiness.


    "And then? Can''t you stop it? " Lu''s mother suddenly raised her head and shot her sharp eyes at him.


    "I''ve paid twice as much, but they don''t want to cooperate with us." The man bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    Lu''s mother frowned and sneered: "so, how did you come back?"


    "I..." Man speechless, this matter, he really did not handle.


    "Get someone to level that detective agency for me." Lu Mu''s eyes are gloomy. Anyway, she can''t let her daughter find out anything.


    "However, even if we flatten this family, miss she will still find the next one. There are so many detective agencies in France. Do you mean we are going to flatten them?" The man frowned and said his own idea, thinking that she would make the situation very serious."That''s not because you''re useless." Lu Mu didn''t stare at him angrily. Didn''t she know such a situation? But now the most important thing is not this, but how to prevent Manshi from knowing the truth.


    The man no longer talks, the feeling is very afraid of her appearance.


    "If you can''t, I''d like to announce her marriage message with Huangfu junche earlier! Once things change, the vast group will fall back to the son of that cheap woman. I can''t just watch her property go to that little bastard. " Lu''s mother gritted her teeth and felt a special resentment towards the person she mentioned.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." The man nodded as if he agreed with her.


    Lu Mu, on the other hand, pinched her eyebrows and felt a little tired.


    After that, he reached for his hand and picked up the mobile phone beside him and dialed it to Huangfu junche.


    "Ma, what''s up?" The voice of Huangfu junche came quickly.


    "I''ve just decided to announce your marriage information with Manshi immediately. What do you have to say?" Lu Mu takes the lead and does not give the other party the leeway to refuse.


    "Why so suddenly?" Huangfu junche frowned, some of them didn''t understand, more precisely, some of them were confused, because he didn''t know whether it was appropriate for him to do so.


    "All of a sudden, isn''t it a matter of time before we get married? In other words, you don''t want to marry my family Manshi. If so, I don''t mind pushing her back to Huangfu Dongyu. Although I don''t look good at that libertine, anyway, he is the acting chief executive of Yaguang group. I don''t think it''s very bad. " Lu''s mother tongue threatened, but she didn''t know why she was so afraid that they would not get married.

 Chapter 567

    Huangfu junche was silent for a while, then he said, "how does Manshi think of her?"


    If she is willing, he is not a problem, but if she is not willing, he is not good to force.


    "When did you care so much about her opinion?" Lu''s mother said, but she rolled her eyes. Fortunately, Huangfu junche couldn''t see her now, otherwise she didn''t know what to think.


    "I think it''s better to listen." Since the incident of Huangfu Shaoqing, his heart has a soft place.


    Lu''s mother immediately roared, "if you listen to her opinion, you will never want to marry her in your life. Do you know what she just did? I''ve gone to the detective agency. As for what I want to inquire about, I don''t believe I''ll tell you. You should know it yourself. "


    "Did she go to the detective agency?" Huangfu junche was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Manshi would come to this step!


    "If not, why do you think I should be so anxious, or do you really have no extravagant hope for Yaguang? If so, that person will never give the vast group to Manshi." When Lu Mu said this, she showed her fierce eyes, because she would never let that illegitimate son inherit the vast group.


    Alas! To put it bluntly, it''s all Lu Zhenting''s fault. If he doesn''t take care of a woman outside to have an illegitimate child, Lu''s mother won''t be distorted into what she is now.


    "let me talk to her first!" Huangfu Jun Che deep way, for Yaguang, he has now figured out, vice president position, for him, has been good.


    After all, people! Always be good at knowing how to be satisfied. If you are too greedy, it is easy to lose more than gain.


    "There''s nothing else to talk about. I''ve sent someone to announce that you''re going to get married." Lu Mu didn''t give him room to maneuver at all, and she went her own way.


    Huangfu junche frowned, "you''d better wait!"


    People are like that. The more they care about a person, the more they care about her feelings.


    That''s why he has so many entanglements.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. When do you want to go? Don''t you really want the vast group? But in my opinion, you are not so ambitious. Don''t think I don''t know what you have done to Huangfu Shaoqing. How come you are hesitant to get married now. " Lu''s mother is aggressive, but it''s understandable that it''s cruel enough for a wife to be reduced to fighting for property with a junior.


    "Mom, it''s a matter for two people to get married. If Manshi is reluctant, do you think I can tie her into the auditorium?" On the one hand, he wanted to continue to be with each other, but on the other hand, he felt guilty, because he knew very well what this so-called love came from.


    "Yes, it''s bound." Lu''s mother is very firm, because she knows very well that if she misses this opportunity, Lu Zhenting will surely hand over the vast group to Lu zize. In that case, their mother and daughter will get nothing.


    Huangfu junche was silent, and then he gave the result, "in a word, I have seen Manshi before."


    Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, then dialed a group of numbers to go out.


    "Hello, junche, what can I do for you?" Lu Manshi''s voice sounds normal. It doesn''t seem to be the type of things hidden in her heart.


    "Where are you? I want to see you. I have something to say." Huang Fu Jun Che said and closed his eyes. He felt very painful.


    "Me! On the way home, is it important? " Lu Manshi said, looking up at the bronzing logo of Yaguang group. Right now, she is sitting in the car, waiting for something.


    "Well! It''s important. " It''s about their marriage. It doesn''t matter.


    Lu Manshi hesitated, but agreed, "OK! I''ll see you at the Jazz Cafe. "


    "Well! I''ll see you later. " Huangfu junche said and hung up the phone, but he was still sitting in the chair for a long time without any action. It can be seen that he was struggling with his mind. It depends on whether he has the consciousness to confess everything to Lu Manshi.


    The Jazz Cafe is very close to Yaguang, which is only a few minutes'' journey. However, in order to pretend to be more like her, Lu Manshi deliberately made a big detour to get there, so as not to be detected by the other party for her lie.


    When he went in, Huangfu junche had already arrived, probably because he wanted to say something important, so he chose a quiet corner.


    "Long wait?" Lu Manshi sat down opposite him with a soft smile on her face.


    "No, I just arrived. What would you like to drink?" Huangfu junche''s eyes were a little dodgy. He didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    "Whatever. I can do it." Lu Manshi said, put the mobile phone on the table, eyes, has been glaring at him.


    I don''t know what her purpose is.Huangfu junche called the waiter, ordered the same coffee for them, and then looked at her, "Mom just called me and said that she was preparing to release our wedding news."


    "Well! How could it be so sudden. " The smile on Lu Manshi''s face suddenly condensed. It should be unexpected that what the other party wants to say to herself is such an important thing.


    "So, I''d like to ask you what you think first. Do you want to be in such a hurry or wait a little longer." Huang Fu Jun Che said while observing her expression changes.


    Lu Manshi bit her lip and looked up at him, "what about you? What do you think


    "I respect what you think, so it''s up to you." On the one hand, Huangfu junche wanted her to agree, but on the other hand, he was entangled.


    "Can you wait a little longer? I... " Lu man Shi hesitated, but still said, "not fully prepared."


    After listening to her words, Huangfu junche was obviously relieved, but at the same time, he was also a little uneasy, because he knew very well why she had to wait for her. It was nothing more than that the things she wanted to check had not come to a conclusion.


    And once she receives the exact result, it is very likely that the relationship between herself and her will end at that time. Thinking about it, there will be some heartache.


    Dare to love, he has done it in a real way, from the beginning of purposeful cooperation, to the deep root of love, everything is so natural, after all, she is really a good woman, who married her, will be very happy.


    I just don''t know who is lucky.


    But I feel vaguely that I am not the lucky one.

 Chapter 568

    But he still nodded his head gently, "yes, I''m here. You don''t mind. As for aunt, please explain to her!"


    "of course, and thank you for being so considerate of me." Lu Manshi is very sincere. Before the investigation, she didn''t want to explain her life so casually


    he is particularly clear and helpless about this


    "thank you!" Huangfu junche didn''t believe it because he knew better than anyone that he could not forgive her for what she had done


    therefore, after the separation, he rarely got drunk, while Lu Manshi went home to negotiate with her mother


    "Mom, I don''t want to marry junche yet." Lu Manshi expresses her meaning directly, which makes Lu''s mother have no chance to be perfunctory


    "why? I''ve already asked the public relations department to make a report. How can you be so headstrong as a child As soon as Lu Mu heard this, she immediately got worried. She felt that the more she dragged on, the worse it would be for her


    "it doesn''t matter. You can send another report, that is, it has been rescheduled for various reasons." Lu Manshi is very calm. Anyway, she has no idea about getting married


    as soon as she heard it, Lu Mu''s intonation immediately went up a lot, "do you think this is a family play? It''s said that we can change the schedule. Don''t you know how many topics this will bring to our two families? "


    "so, it''s all your fault. Why don''t you discuss it with me in advance before making a decision? After all, I''m the one who wants to get married, not you." Lu Manshi''s attitude is very firm. Anyway, now, she just doesn''t want to get married


    "I didn''t do it all for you. If you look around, besides junche, who else can match you?" Lu''s mother is not very angry. She thinks about herself. The starting point of everything is for her consideration, but she is good and ungrateful


    "junche, I''ve got his consent, so I''ll leave this matter aside for the time being. Anyway, I won''t marry for others." Lu Manshi is also a person with great personality. Once she decides something, she will not compromise easily


    "I don''t have much ambition for Haohan group, and as you know, what I am good at is not business management, but painting." Lu Manshi sneered. In the vast group, her father gave it to whoever he wanted. It had nothing to do with her. Anyway, she didn''t have any idea


    "I know you won''t, so I let you marry junche so that he can help you! I said, "you child, why can''t you carry it so clearly?" Mother Lu was angry. How could she not understand such a simple truth? Must the mother and son step on their mother and daughter''s head before they know how to fight back? At that time, it would be too late


    "Mom, I ask you, junche, is he really my boyfriend? It''s not that there''s something fishy about it. " Lu Manshi slightly narrowed her eyes and went straight to her mother


    as soon as she mentioned this, Lu''s mother immediately began to get confused, "of course, you are in a coma, and you have been calling Huangfu or something."


    "what is Huangfu?" Lu Manshi frowned and asked, do you have that? She doesn''t remember at all


    "of course, it''s Huangfu junche. I didn''t know until then that you two were in love, so I quickly found him." Lu''s mother said while she was deep in thought, as if she had a very helpless worry about it


    "in this case, why did I just forget about him and remember everything else all the time?" Lu Manshi did not understand this


    "how do I know that? I''m not a doctor." Lu Mu obviously means to escape from it


    "well, let me ask you another question. Which side do you prefer between Haohan group and me?" Lu Manshi really wants to know this, because it''s good for her to make a correct judgment


    "of course, you are more important, but without Haohan group, your good life will not be guaranteed." Lu''s mother doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her doing this. She thinks that no parents don''t want to give their children the best


    but this is the best. Once it is blocked by other factors, it can only be crossed by any means. Only in this way can we get what we want


    "don''t we still have galleries? This is enough for us to live Lu Manshi is not infatuated with luxury. She just wants to be more comfortable. She doesn''t say that she is very passive when she faces the quarrel between her parents all day."You are stupid! In this way, it''s not cheap for nothing. You don''t know how arrogant and domineering that woman is. " Lu''s mother gritted her teeth when she talked about the little three, but her husband was fascinated by her and listened to everything


    but she feels that everything doesn''t matter. If they want the vast group so much, let them take it. As long as it doesn''t interfere with their lives, everything will be easy to say


    "you are stupid! Give way to those two mothers and sons. We just left? I don''t know if someone else will move in. " Lu''s mother shook her head. No matter what, she had to live, grow old, die and die here. She didn''t mean to give up what belonged to her


    "but don''t you think it''s empty without dad''s house?" There is no dispute about whether everyone will be more comfortable, rather than calculating with each other as they are now

 Chapter 569

    Lu Mu shook her head. "Manshi, you don''t understand how a man exists for a woman."


    "Dad, he has betrayed your marriage and you. Do you still think he has feelings for you?" Lu Manshi doesn''t think so. If it were her, she would definitely turn around and leave, and would never give herself any grievances.


    "So! If I don''t divorce him, it will cost him till I die, so that the woman will never be able to enter the house. "


    Lu''s way of gnashing teeth, feeling, her thought, some extreme, can not do free and easy to leave.


    But it''s right to think about it. If you don''t feel the same way, you''ll never know what kind of pain it is. People who don''t have any pain have no right to tell them what to do.


    "But, let go, sometimes may not have a bad life, in my opinion, only a happier life, is their revenge." As far as the marriage between her parents is concerned, Lu Manshi doesn''t know how to resolve it. In her opinion, both sides are wrong, but no one can blame her.


    "I''m old enough to find happiness, so I can only put all my hope on you." Mother Lu sighed, full of sorrow.


    How to say? That is, every poor man has his hatefulness.


    "But I really don''t want to be taken as a victim for your interests. Mom, in fact, I have the ability to support you. I don''t have to follow dad." Lu Manshi has become impatient because she doesn''t know how to persuade her mother, which makes her collapse.


    "I know you can support me, but I just can''t swallow it." Mother Lu trembled with anger at the thought that the vast group would fall into the hands of the two mothers and sons.


    Lu Manshi sighed helplessly, "forget it, I can''t make sense to you, but I still want to say that I can''t cooperate with you for your wedding news."


    With that, he broke out of the house and didn''t even go up the building.


    "Where are you going?" Lu''s mother was behind her, shouting loudly.


    But Lu Manshi left without looking back.


    This home, many times, makes her feel depressed, so she set up her own personal studio outside, in order to have her own thinking place at such a moment.


    What she didn''t expect was that she had just arrived at the studio when she saw Huangfu Dongyu, who was leaning against the door.


    This scene, let her frown, and then stride forward.


    "What''s up, brother-in-law?" I don''t know what''s going on. When she called out her brother-in-law, she felt strange, as if she had a sense of shame.


    "Little brother-in-law?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that her name was extremely ironic to him.


    "Oh! By the way, forget that you don''t like me like this. May I help you? " Lu Manshi said while looking at him, wondering if she could recall the part of her missing memory from him.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s grin was a mockery.


    "Did you go to see my second brother today?"


    "Well! I found it Lu Manshi''s generous admission doesn''t mean to deceive. After all, he has found here, which shows that he must have some evidence.


    "Why?" Huangfu Dongyu looked back at her without a trace of escape.


    "Because I really want to know why you are so targeted at me every time." Lu Manshi is not afraid of his eyes, bold way.


    "When you know that? What are you up to? It''s too late for anyone who is already getting married to inquire about this again? " Huangfu Dongyu looked at her scornfully. Lu Manshi, are you in such a hurry to become my sister-in-law?


    "You see, but it''s not my intention, it''s my mother''s intention. Junche and I have no plans to get married for the time being." Lu Manshi ignored his contempt. Anyway, he always had that kind of attitude towards himself, so she was used to it. If one day she suddenly felt better about herself, she would not be used to it.


    Huangfu Dongyu ruffian smile, "so big a report, do not want to see are very difficult."


    Listen to what he means, it seems that he came here in a hurry after reading the report. It can be seen that he doesn''t want her to get married!


    "I''m sorry, although I don''t know what I should be sorry for, I want to say this to you inexplicably." Actually, Lu Manshi is a little afraid. If she really has something to do with him, what should she do?


    Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly, "you really should say sorry to me, Lu Manshi. What you owe me is too much. It can''t be offset by an apology." Huangfu Dongyu said, he wanted to get on the car to leave, but Manshi reached out and caught him.


    "Would you please go up and sit down?" Lu Manshi pulled the corners of her mouth and outlined a smile.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Huangfu Dongyu''s evil smile scared Lu Manshi to let go."Well, it''s not very convenient." Lu Manshi''s embarrassed smile and her eyes were shining, and she didn''t know where to put it.


    But unexpectedly, Huangfu Dongyu suddenly turned around and went to her workshop.


    This behavior, let her some unexpected.


    "You..." Originally, I wanted to ask him what he was doing, but I found that he was a person who didn''t like to answer his own questions, so I had to give up and follow him quickly.


    Not only that, but also around the look, it is estimated that they are worried that they will be shot by unscrupulous media, and then write a big play. In that case, it will be too sad.


    Lu Manshi''s workshop is divided into upper and lower floors. The lower floor is pure working space, while the upper floor is a place for personal rest and life. Occasionally, she will spend the night here.


    "You want something to drink." After entering the studio, Lu asked nervously, feeling that every time she was alone with this man, she was like this, especially uneasy.


    "Coffee, do you have it?" Huangfu Dongyu looked up and looked around at some of her works. It has to be said that her painting skills are better than those of a few years ago and now.


    "Yes, just a moment." Lu Manshi nodded, put down her car key and mobile phone, and went to the tea room to make coffee.


    And Huangfu Dongyu came to a picture and watched it with a frown.


    The person she painted is indistinct and not very clear. It''s like being covered with a layer of gauze. She can''t see each other''s face clearly and doesn''t know who she painted.


    When Lu Manshi came out to see his behavior, she quickly put down her coffee cup and strode past. Then, as soon as she pulled the canvas, she covered the painting.


    "The coffee is ready. Please have a seat." Look, there are some panic, the feeling is to cover up something.

 Chapter 570

    "Who is it, so nervous." Huangfu Dongyu sneered and frowned at her.


    "No one." It''s just a vague shadow in her dream, so


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded clearly, "so it is!"


    I didn''t care much about it, so I took the coffee she made and sipped it on my lips.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Lu Manshi asked him tentatively with a trace of doubt.


    "I didn''t think so much, just..." Angry, he just drove over, but unexpectedly, he was lucky enough to win the bet.


    "Can you tell me something about the past?" Although she has been asked to check, she still wants to hear from him.


    Huangfu Dongyu put the cup back on the tea table, and then hooked the corner of his mouth, "Lu Manshi, I have to say that your acting talent is good, so in my opinion, you should stop painting and become an actor! Maybe it will spread all over the world. "


    If it''s so ironic, it''s the Huangfu Dongyu.


    As a result, Lu Manshi moved the corners of his mouth bitterly, and then connected with his vision.


    "Why? Why can''t you talk to me well? No matter how big a mistake I make, I can''t be guilty to death. So can you not think I''m cheating you too arbitrarily? Do you know? This kind of feeling makes me very uncomfortable. "


    Huangfu Dongyu''s fingers moved irregularly. He felt that there was no place to put them. Finally, he took them back and put them together.


    But in the end, there was a contemptuous smile, "how do you feel? And what about you? Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    The couple who used to love each other has become his elder brother''s girlfriend when they meet again. Who has given him an explanation for this change?


    Lu man Shi gritted her teeth and then gave a sad smile. "If we knew each other before, can you tell me what I have done to you? In that case, I''ll apologize to you. "


    "It''s no fun for you, you know? I''m sick of you like this. " Cool thin words, always inadvertently blurted out, in the end, who is the more injured person?


    Lu Manshi''s face turned white for a while, "I..."


    Confused and confused, I just don''t know where I have offended him.


    "Don''t try to explain to me, that will only make me feel that I''ve loved such a woman and it''s disgusting." After that, I got up and wanted to leave.


    And Lu Manshi instantly grasped the key point, "you said, did you love me?"


    Eyes, it is incredible that kind of, at the same time, the bottom of my heart is also very flustered, don''t be so, otherwise let her feeling how embarrassed.


    "Yes, I did, but now I regret it." Huangfu Dongyu stares at her coldly. This woman is very good at acting. She looks innocent. If she doesn''t understand, she thinks she has wronged her.


    "For Why? " Lu Manshi shivered her lips. Because of his words, she felt a slight pain in her heart. She didn''t know why.


    "Because I was blind." With that, he walked out with great strides.


    Lu Manshi was stunned on the spot. After reacting, she rushed to catch up with him and grabbed his hand.


    "Well, can you listen to me before you leave?" Eyes, pleading staring at him, some things, although want to escape, but it is necessary to make it clear.


    Huangfu Dongyu gave her a cold look, and then he opened his lips. "There is nothing to say between us."


    With that, he threw her away and went to his car.


    But behind him, suddenly came a big voice.


    "I lost my memory." Lu Manshi called out this sentence to him, his eyes gradually red, and a thin mist of water filled his eyes.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s step is a meal, but still choose to get on the car to leave.


    Because what happened between him and her was not that she could be relieved by her amnesia.


    Lu Manshi bited her lips and watched the car far away from her sight. She stood with her hands around her chest, shivering in the cold wind. She looked very sad.


    She didn''t know what part of her life had gone wrong, and she didn''t know how to face Huangfu Dongyu and the world''s colorful eyes if the truth was as she thought.


    Tears, down the face, she did not know why she would cry, but how can not suppress the heart of the sour, so the fermentation into tears.


    Staggering back to the workroom, looking at the hot coffee he had drunk, his lips moved, and then he slipped on the sofa, reached out and touched the place he had held.


    Subconsciously, she told herself that this was not right. Now she is Huangfu junche ''.


    However, the more in-depth to understand, her heart, the more pain, she did not know, how is this, just feel, the whole body is painful.Mou Guang swept over the painting, then got up, walked over and opened the canvas


    so Lu Manshi thought, her eyes were staring at the portrait for a long time


    "No." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, because he knew very well that they couldn''t get married


    sure enough, the next morning, Huangfu junche unilaterally issued a response, saying that due to various factors, his wedding with Lu Manshi would be held on a later date


    in this way, all kinds of conjectures are instantly played up on the Internet. Some people say that their feelings have changed, others say that Huangfu junche is cheating, and others say that Lu Manshi saw that Huangfu junche didn''t become the president of Yaguang group and chose to repent of marriage...


    there are all kinds of conjectures. Anyway, netizens are like this. It''s easy to eat melons, and the keyboard is in hand, You can knock as you like, without fear at all


    thoughts, back to her words last night, thinking, is she really amnesia


    but why does everyone remember, but forget the one who fell in love with he

 Chapter 571

    After learning the news, Lu''s mother immediately called Huangfu junche.


    "Hello! Mom Huangfu junche''s voice, listening to some tired, feel last night, did not rest well like that.


    "Who asked you to send a report? Have you asked me for my opinion?" As soon as mother Lu spoke, she was scolding.


    "I''m sorry to embarrass you, but can this matter be solved by myself with mansy?" Huangfu junche''s eyebrows are lightly locked. Looking at the traffic downstairs, he suddenly feels that he is such a lonely person.


    Lu Mu a listen, more come gas, "you solve, at the beginning, you can not say so."


    "At that time, I really lacked consideration." What Huangfu junche said was about pretending to be Lu Manshi''s boyfriend.


    "So, is it time to figure it out? I don''t think our vast group can satisfy you any more. " Lu Mu''s thoughts are somewhat extreme, but it''s also common for her to encounter such a change. Anyone''s first intuitive consciousness will think about it in this way.


    The emperor Fu gentleman Che Cu raised eyebrow, then stretched out hand to pinch next, a pair of very helpless appearance, "if you want to think so, I also have nothing to say."


    After all, the purpose of both sides was not pure from the beginning, so he didn''t want to defend himself.


    "Of course you have nothing to say. I''ll tell you that if it doesn''t work out, I''ll definitely report the conspiracy between you and your father." Lu Mu''s threat comes from the last struggle of a man who has nothing to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not a secret thing." Relatively speaking, it has been regarded as an end, so no matter whether she reports it or not, it has no great influence on him.


    "So, your idea of postponing the wedding is not true, but the real intention is to separate it from Manshi?" Lu''s mother panicked, because without Huangfu junche, she couldn''t grasp the vast group.


    "Well, according to the meaning of Manshi, I can''t control the development of things to this point. Anyway, I respect any decision she makes." Huangfu junche finished directly hung up the phone, and just turned around, saw his father standing at the door with an angry face.


    It was not difficult to see from his expression that he was holding a lot of anger.


    "Dad." Huangfu junche cried helplessly. You don''t need to know what he came for.


    What he didn''t expect was that huangfujue didn''t respond to him. Instead, she quickly stepped forward and gave him a slap.


    "Look at what you''ve done. Even if you don''t become the president of Yaguang group, don''t you want to join Haohan group?" Huang Fu Jue was so angry that she shivered, thinking how could she raise such a useless son?


    Huangfu junche was stunned at first. After that, he hissed: "no, it''s not my thing. What''s the use of coming here?"


    "You, you..." Huangfu Jue raised her hand again, but she didn''t fall down. It seems that he felt that this son had been saved! Therefore, even the strength to fight, are not.


    "All the time, I''ll do whatever you say. At the beginning, you knew that Manshi was Dongyu''s girlfriend and asked me to replace her by pretending. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Have you ever thought of Manshi''s position? Of course, how can you think that, after all, in your eyes, interests are above everything. " For the first time, Huangfu junche contradicted his father in this way. His eyes were wide open in anger. He felt that what he had repressed for a long time was suddenly burst out.


    "It''s not because you are stupid. You don''t know how to fight for any good things. If you have me to help you, you won''t even be able to pick up the excrement." Huangfu Jue roared back. She was really disappointed with him. She thought that all her calculations over the years had been denied by him. Then she felt a burst of heartbreak.


    "Yes, other people are very good and excellent. I''m stupid and I''m not promising. In this case, you don''t have to plan for me any more." Huangfu junche said, throwing the door out, but he didn''t think that he met Huangfu Dongyu at the door, but his pace just stopped, and he left quickly.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned and watched him take the elevator to leave. He just turned his head and saw Huangfu Jue coming out of the vice president''s office.


    "Er Bo, why are you free today?" When Huangfu Dongyu said this, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "The clown." Huangfu Jue didn''t pay attention to him, just with a contemptuous smile, and then followed to leave the light.


    Huangfu Dongyu told himself, don''t be angry. It''s easy for him to get old, but he was a little aggrieved. He didn''t look like a clown.


    So, he exclaimed, "Eddie."


    "What''s the matter, third young master?" Aidi heard the call and quickly stepped forward, because he had always respected Huangfu Shaoqing as the young master, so now he also called him like this, not the president.


    "Do I look like a clown?" Huangfu Dongyu asked.


    "It''s just boring people''s words. Why should the third young master care? In the face of such problems, my young master will automatically ignore them." Edie told him the answer from the perspective of others.After hearing this, Huangfu Dongyu nodded! This is a good way. It seems that my second brother is really thick skinned. "


    with that, he returned to his office


    Eddie, on the other hand, has a puzzled expression on his face. He doesn''t know how it has something to do with cheekiness. After all, in his opinion, it can''t help


    normally, this is not the first time that his father slapped him in the face, so he should be used to it. But every time, he felt extremely depressed, because he was his own father, so no matter how angry he was, he could not fight back


    If regret can change everything, he wants to go back to the time when he didn''t pretend to be Lu Manshi''s boyfriend. Although at that time, he still went according to his father''s life arrangement, but at least, he didn''t have to bear the emotional constraints, but now he has completely fallen into it. After all, he has been accompanied for several years, so how can he not have the slightest feelings and thoughts


    before, he thought that he would marry Lu Manshi in his life, but now he has become uncertain


    because he knew very well that he had stolen the happiness that should belong to Huangfu Dongyu, and that man, his younger brother, was his best playmate when he was a child, but later, he didn''t know what the reason was, and became gradually distant


    but one thing can be sure is that father plays a very important role in it, because it is him who teaches him to hate, fight and complain

 Chapter 572

    But never taught him to love, to tolerate, to forgive


    the heart is a state of being at a loss. It doesn''t know where its way is. Therefore, it can only drive forward blindly and can''t see any way out


    for the first time, I had the idea to escape, to escape from the disputes of the love family, to escape from the city, to escape from all the right or wrong voices


    because no matter what it is, he has to fight for it. He has never said that it comes from his real ability


    when Lu Manshi''s phone came in, he was driving on Massena Avenue. He just glanced at it and didn''t mean to answer it. He didn''t pick up his mobile phone until he parked his car in a parking space


    people will follow the door


    "Hello!" Voice, listen is very hoarse incomparable, feeling, like repressing something


    "I read today''s report, thank you!" Lu felt that no matter how it was said, it was all what she wanted. Therefore, it was necessary to say thank you to him


    "between us, don''t be so polite!" Huangfu junche is a little sad, because the other party, from the beginning, has maintained a very appropriate sense of distance from himself. Although he is a unmarried couple, their daily life is very simple, just limited to holding hands and hugging. Even kissing is the level of dragonfly skimming water


    therefore, compared with the relationship between unmarried couples, they prefer to have more friends, but they have more constraints than friends


    "I..." Lu man Shi bit her lip and asked, "you don''t seem to be in the office, do you? I heard that. It''s a little noisy. "


    "Well! I''m not here Huang Fu Jun Che''s tone, some of the depression, feeling very powerless in general


    "your voice doesn''t sound very good. Do you have a cold?" Lu Manshi asked again, always feel today''s he, some abnormal


    "no, just last night, I didn''t have a good rest. You don''t have to worry." Huangfu junche leaned on the car door and watched the lovers on the street, one by one passing in front of him


    all of a sudden, I have a bit of envy, and I finally understand why I always respect Lu Manshi before, because they have never crossed the road, never made an appointment to see a movie, and so on. They have always been confined to eating, drinking coffee, or all kinds of commercial social activities


    therefore, he ignores other things and thinks that the things to be done between lovers are those, but he never thinks that they have many other things to do


    it''s not that he didn''t want to confess to her, but he was more eager to spend time with her than that, so he thought, let''s wait for her to find out! He stole a few more happy days


    at that time, even if she hates herself, it should be worth it


    "are you alone? Shall I come to you? " There came a question from Lu Manshi


    "where are you? Give me the address and I''ll come to you." At this moment, Lu Manshi is concerned about him and sincere


    "no, I''ll pick you up!" Huangfu junche said and got on the bus again


    "OK, I''m here in the studio. Come here!" Lu Manshi didn''t go home last night. Instead, she slept in a private rest room upstairs


    "Well! I''ll see you later. " Huangfu junche hung up, started the car and drove to her studio


    but when I got there, I didn''t see her. I couldn''t help feeling slightly uneasy


    so, a call was made


    and over there, I waited for a meeting before I picked up the phone


    "Hello! Jun Che, I''m sorry, I just have something urgent, so... "Said Lu Manshi, looking at Huangfu Jue in front of him. I don''t know what happened to him


    "Well! First of all, it''s not very convenient for me to answer the phone. " Lu Manshi''s guilty way, originally to meet is his proposal, in the end, but broke the contract


    "yes, goodbye!" Huangfu junche was very easy to speak, at least, he never lost his temper with Lu Manshi."Goodbye!" Lu Manshi hung up the phone, then put it aside and said to huangfujue, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Is it junche''s phone?" Huangfu Jue sneered coldly.


    "Well! It''s him In fact, Lu Manshi is a little afraid of this future father-in-law, because he always feels very serious.


    "This incompetent guy, I heard that you agree to postpone the wedding, don''t you?" Listen to Huang Fu Jue''s meaning, should have already talked to Lu Mu on the phone.


    "Yes, I think it''s not the right time, so I don''t blame Jun Che. I mean it unilaterally. He''s just cooperating with me." Lu Manshi bowed her head and did not dare to look at him.


    "Why? You''ve been together for several years. Isn''t it mature enough? " Huangfujue frowned at her. She didn''t understand. What she had said was a good thing, but now she suddenly changed her mind.


    Lu man Shi bit her lip and then replied, "I just feel that we don''t know each other enough, so we want to give each other more time to adapt."


    "Waili, don''t you think that if junche didn''t take the position of president of Yaguang group, you would have a feeling of disgust." Huangfu Jue is really an old fox. She has a sharp question.


    "Well, how can it be? I''ve never depended on one person because of my identity." Lu Manshi shakes her head in a hurry. She feels that the other side is thinking too superficially.


    "No? If not, how can you let junche release such information? " Huang Fu Jue''s tone, though not happy, is not easy to lose her temper. After all, no matter what, she is the daughter of the vast group, and the only stepping stone for her son to prosper. Therefore, she can''t offend easily.


    Lu Manshi is speechless. Although she said that she didn''t make Huangfu chufa report, she clearly expressed her position with him. Therefore, she really can''t explain her misunderstanding.

 Chapter 573

    But he had to say something, so he summoned up courage and looked directly at each other.


    "Uncle, I think junche and I are both adults. There are many things that we can decide by ourselves. We should not say that we have to listen to our elders." Lu Manshi is very sincere. Although she and Huangfu junche are engaged, and the other party also calls her mother as her mother, she doesn''t know what''s the matter. She has no way to call her father.


    I always feel that in the dark, something is preventing her from making this sound, which makes her troubled.


    "Are you contradicting me?" Huangfujue was used to teaching her son lessons in her ordinary life, so she subconsciously reprimanded Lu Manshi.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to express our thoughts to you." Lu Manshi sighed at the bottom of her heart. For the first time, she realized that it was so difficult to communicate with others.


    Huangfu Jue had a sullen face and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Such an atmosphere makes Lu Manshi very nervous, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Therefore, can only be drooping head, silently looking at their fingertips in a daze.


    "This marriage, you must get married, and as soon as possible." Huangfujue finally opened her mouth, but what she said was hard to accept.


    Lu Manshi didn''t understand very well, so she asked doubtfully, "why?"


    "Because both of you are very old, it''s time for your parents to enjoy their family." Huangfu Jue thought that she gave the other party a good reason.


    But Lu Manshi doesn''t think so. What she said is somewhat blunt. "I think life is a problem between us. Parents just play a guiding role, not that they can participate in it."


    Maybe it''s because of the western education. Some of Lu Manshi''s thoughts are more personal.


    Huangfujue was so angry that she couldn''t attack, but she couldn''t swallow it. "Do you mean to abandon her parents after marriage?"


    "I don''t mean that. Being filial to my parents has always been my moral etiquette. What I hope is that parents don''t get involved in the marriage of their children." Lu Manshi''s urgent explanation is for fear that the other party will misunderstand him.


    Huangfu Jue looked at her sarcastically. "It''s true that she has a lot of personality, but her parents also have their own stand. Therefore, you young people can''t only think about yourself. Occasionally, you have to be considerate from the perspective of your parents."


    Finish saying, have already stood up body, may be to feel, to her, have no what to say!


    "Well, we all thought of that. Otherwise, at the beginning, we would not have been engaged in a hurry according to your request." Lu Manshi stood up and looked at his eyes with awe.


    "That''s all for today! I''ll go back first. " Huangfu Jue looked at her thoughtfully, then left quickly.


    "Take your time, uncle." Lu Manshi at the back, politely sent a sentence.


    After that, he fell on the chair.


    Think, now parents, are so hard to be convinced?


    The mood is worse than ever. Thinking about the departure of Huangfu Dongyu last night and the appointment of Huangfu junche, her whole life is in chaos and it is difficult to make a correct judgment.


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Lu Manshi?" At this time, her ear, thought of a voice.


    Lu Manshi looked up and nodded, "yes, are you?"


    "I''m Jo Yun Han, an employee of M. K. nice to meet you." The other side said and held out his hand to her.


    "Thank you! Just, what can I do for you? " Lu Manshi hesitated and held out her hand.


    "Well, our company is going to shoot a large advertisement recently. I want to borrow Miss Lu''s painting. I don''t know..." The other side said, while observing her reaction, as if in some deliberation.


    Lu Manshi nodded clearly, "it''s so, but I just paint. As for similar business docking, I usually have my studio to contact."


    "I know. I just happened to meet you, so I just came up to say hello." Qiao Yun Han explains hastily, looking at, seem a little nervous.


    "Nothing." Lu Manshi smiles and doesn''t have the heart to talk to her. She just looks at her mobile phone and thinks, do you want to call the detective agency and ask if the process can be accelerated? Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Qiao Yun Han said nodded, the depth of Mou Guang, but across a sneer.


    "Goodbye!" Lu Manshi laughed, then asked abruptly, "your hairstyle, don''t you want to change it?"


    It''s inconvenient to cover half of my face.


    The other party may not have thought that she would have such a proposal, so, slightly Leng Xia, but soon shook his head, "No.""I''m sorry. I seem to have been rude." Lu man Shi embarrassed smile, hope the other side don''t care too much.


    "Nothing. Goodbye, Miss Lu!" Finish saying, already hastily leave, as if is escaping what is the same.


    This move makes Lu Manshi feel uneasy and feel that she has asked something she shouldn''t have asked. However, she really wants to know why a girl uses her hair to cover half of her face. Is there any reason?


    But she didn''t think about it for a long time, because her mother''s phone call came in immediately.


    You don''t have to guess why she made this call, but it''s not good if she doesn''t answer it, so as not to make a fuss or something.


    "Hello Lu Manshi''s tone is very insipid. She looks at the passers-by outside the window. She is in a hurry, but she publicizes happiness. Unlike herself, she feels a little desolate.


    "What did you say to your future father-in-law that he was so angry." Mother Lu did not ask her daughter where she went last night? Why didn''t you go home? When you open your mouth, it''s a rebuke.


    "I said, we don''t want to get married yet." Lu Manshi said, with a sigh and an explanation, he felt tired when he thought about it.


    Lu''s mother immediately said, "how can you tell him that, you child? I don''t know. I thought it was my mother who didn''t teach you well? There''s no respect for the elders. "


    "I''m very gentle to say that I didn''t argue with him." Lu felt that her head began to hurt again, so she squeezed it hard.


    "That''s just what you think. Go back to your door and make amends for him." It seems that Lu''s mother really valued the marriage, so she cared so much about Huangfu Jue''s attitude.

 Chapter 574

    Lu took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want it."


    "No, you child, you want to kill me." Lu''s mother was so angry that she was very obedient all the time? How did you suddenly rebel recently?


    "Mom, I really don''t want to say anything today. Can you stop bothering me with it?" Lu man Shi came to temper, roared back loudly, and the head, also more painful.


    "You, are you murdering me?" Lu Mu asked in amazement, because her daughter had never treated her like this.


    "I''m sorry, my tone is not good, but today, I really don''t want to take care of anything, so stop! I''ll hang up. " Finish saying, don''t give the other party the opportunity to reply, already hastily put away the phone.


    He reached out and took the coffee in front of him, put it on his lips and took a sip. When he found it was slightly cold, he put it back on the table, picked up his bag and left.


    What we didn''t find was that Qiao Yunhan, who had left before, came out somewhere. Looking at her back, she seemed to be calculating something.


    Back in the studio, unexpectedly, Huangfu junche''s car was still there, but no one saw him.


    Where are you going?


    At the bottom of her heart, Lu Manshi asked in silence. Then she took out her mobile phone and called him.


    "Hello! "It''s a poem Huangfu junche''s voice, just like before, was a little feeble.


    "Well! I''m back. Where are you? " Lu Manshi revolves around his car, but he can''t see his people.


    "Oh! I''m on the Seine? Are you coming over? " Huangfu junche asked as he poured tea for himself.


    "OK, give me the seat. I''ll be right there." Lu Manshi''s studio is not far from the Seine River, so when she asked, she had already gone there.


    Huangfu junche hung up and sent her his location information. It was only about ten minutes. Her person had already appeared in front of him.


    "Sit down!" Huangfu junche gave her a warm smile, which was somewhat sad.


    "If you don''t go to the company, is that ok?" Lu Manshi sat down opposite him and asked him with concern.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "Well! It''s OK. Is there Dongyu in the company? "


    After finishing, like thinking of something, without trace of a look at her.


    "Oh! That''s it The name of Huangfu Dongyu appeared again, which made her heart tangled.


    "Have some tea! It can clear the intestines. " Huang Fu Jun Che says, already poured tea for her, emitting hot air mist.


    "OK, thank you." Lu man Shi politely thanks, then reaches for the cup, but does not drink, but so holding warm.


    "You met my father just now, didn''t you?" Huangfu junche frowned at her, and then began to fill the teapot with water.


    Lu Manshi looked at him in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Just now, I didn''t seem to say it.


    "My mother-in-law just called me." Huang Fu Jun Che said, took up the tea cup, very leisurely drank.


    Only then discovered, did not have the work fetter, such comfortably sits on the shore, the taste tea fragrance, actually is a very can let the human satisfy the matter.


    "She said something, but no matter what, you don''t have to worry about it. That''s what she said. Her words are a little mean." Lu Manshi knew her mother''s character very well, so she felt guilty for him.


    "It''s OK. My father doesn''t have much to say, so no matter what he said to you, I apologize for him here." Huangfu junche also knew his father like the back of his hand.


    It can be seen that both of them had similar experiences and were deeply oppressed by their parents.


    And they get along, is so polite, no lovers should have that kind of atmosphere.


    "Are we reviewing ourselves to each other?" Lu Manshi chuckled. Suddenly, she thought it was so funny.


    "So it is." Seeing her smile, Huangfu junche also raised the corner of his mouth. After all, he looked so gentle, so it was very casual to laugh.


    Lu Manshi stares at him. Suddenly, she feels a little at a loss. "Are we really in love?"


    This word falls, Emperor Fu Jun Che very obvious Leng Zheng next, then ask a way: "how suddenly have such idea."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that for a moment, I suddenly have this exclamation at the bottom of my heart." Lu Manshi avoided the heavy and gave a light smile. Then she took a cup of tea and took a few mouthfuls on her lips to hide her confusion.


    "Do you also think there is something wrong with the way we get along with each other?" He only felt this today.


    Lu Manshi looked at him in surprise, "do you have a similar idea?"


    "We don''t really look like lovers." Huangfu junche looked at her, some of the desire to say and stop, but selfish, but let him say nothing."For what reason?" Lu Manshi''s words, with the meaning of inquiry, in, perhaps, in her subconscious, has begun to doubt it!


    Huangfu junche shrugged, "maybe we are both too rational."


    Sorry! Let me be selfish for a few more days. At that time, even if you hate me, it''s worth it.


    "Maybe!" Lu Manshi smiles and looks at the cruise ship on the Seine River. She is envious of the couple and thinks that the smile on their faces is particularly dazzling to her.


    "Do you want to go for a visit?" Seeing her like this, Huangfu junche couldn''t help suggesting.


    But Lu Manshi shook her head, "no, it''s nice to be blowing like this."


    "How is your exhibition going?" Before Huang Fu junche, he seldom cared about her work, but today, he seldom asked.


    "It''s delayed because there are a lot of works that haven''t been finalized yet." Lu Manshi thought of the painting again, tangled with the man in the dream, who he was, how to let himself mind.


    "If you need any help, just let me know." Huangfu junche once again said the topic he had never mentioned before.


    This made Lu Manshi feel more and more strange, "what''s the matter with you today? I feel that you suddenly become very enthusiastic."


    "Haven''t I done that before?" Huangfu junche looks at her in surprise.


    Lu Manshi nodded and responded, "yes, you''ve never been like this before."


    At that time, she just felt that he didn''t know how to care about people. Now it seems that he didn''t realize his lack at all.


    "I''m sorry." Huangfu Jun Che''s bitter smile, no wonder, in the past few years, their relationship has not been improved, on the contrary, it is more showing a seemingly detached state.

 Chapter 575

    "No, it should have my reasons." In fact, Lu Manshi wanted to ask if he had anything to hide from himself, but she was afraid that he thought too much, which would hurt him


    "I will make it up to you in the future." The bitter way of Huangfu junche was that he didn''t know whether he had the chance


    Why did she never put him in her heart, which made her feel guilty


    "I hope it''s too late." Huangfu junche''s words were a little dejected


    "why do you say that?" At the bottom of her heart, Lu Manshi began to feel flustered. On the one hand, she wanted to change, but on the other hand, she was afraid of change


    that is to say, now she is a complex of contradictions, and it would be better if she could not tell which side she should prefer


    "nothing, just feelings." Huangfu junche in the bottom of my heart, once again said sorry to her! Because of his selfishness, let her continue to be kept in the dark


    "of course, don''t think about it." Huangfu junche''s answer was a little hasty. He felt like he was running away from something


    although Lu Manshi was puzzled, she didn''t ask any more. She just stuck to the cup, put it on her lips and tasted it slowly


    here, Huangfu junche peeked at her, and then a comfortable smile came from the corner of his mouth


    at this moment, it is not a beautiful picture to see them as a spectator. Unfortunately, they are too emotional estranged to find the soul between them


    such a combination should be regarded as a failure


    I just don''t know if they have sensed it


    there should be! So, will each feel so embarrassed, are not good to look at each other, just their own thoughts


    "are there any guests?" When Lu Manshi went in, she saw that everyone was busy and asked


    "yes, M ¡¤ K''s staff said they wanted to borrow their own paintings. " A clerk saw her coming back and told her quickly


    "Oh! That''s it Lu Manshi nodded her head and then looked at the sofa not far away


    it''s the girl. Before, her words seemed to hurt her, so she told the staff, "don''t embarrass her too much. In terms of conditions, don''t be too harsh."


    "OK, I see." Although the employee was surprised at her decision, she didn''t ask much


    "get busy!" Lu Manshi patted her on the shoulder and went upstairs to her private space


    as soon as she left, a pair of eyes noticed her in the reception room, then gently raised the corners of her lips and showed a successful smile


    I don''t know what her purpose is


    the first thing after Lu Manshi went up was to take off her coat, and then she threw her whole body on the bed


    my intuition tells me that there is a problem in the way she and Huangfu junche get along with each other, but they were not aware of this before


    but now, why do you suddenly have an idea


    "painter Lu, are you going out?" When the employee saw that she had just come back and ran out, he couldn''t help asking


    "Well! I''m going to trouble you for the studio. " Said, has been out of the door, fast driving away


    once again in the castle, still not for the sake of Huangfu junche, but to visit Huangfu Shaoqing


    just because there was no good reason, she didn''t dare to step into half a step all the time. She just kept walking in the same place


    "Miss Lu, are you looking for our young master?" The housekeeper saw her hovering at the door and couldn''t help asking


    "yes, can you inform me?" Lu felt that she could not wait for a week, and now she had to know the answer


    after that, he led the way in front of him, but instead of going upstairs, he went straight to the end of the garden after entering the main house


    seeing her coming, I was a little surprised, but I didn''t expect her."Young master, Miss Lu is here." The housekeeper nodded respectfully.


    "Well! I see Huangfu Shaoqing said, sitting up from the reclining chair, staring at Lu Manshi playfully.


    "I''m sorry, Shaoqing! I think it''s quicker to ask you something, so I''m interrupting again. " Lu Manshi looked at Huang Fu Shaoqing''s eyes, a little nervous, because the other side to their own impression, has always been ruthless, so, in the face of him, will feel a sense of oppression for no reason.


    "Is it still about Dongyu? But I just read the marriage report of you and junche this morning. " When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, the expression he showed was ironic.


    This makes Lu Manshi blush and feel embarrassed.


    "That''s what my mother meant. Junche and I didn''t agree." Lu Manshi knew that he would not believe what he said. After all, he felt that he was hiding something.


    But unexpectedly, Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I know."


    "Do you believe me?" Lu Manshi asked in surprise.


    "I don''t believe in you so much as I believe in the relationship between you and Dongyu." This time, Huangfu Shaoqing did not hide any more. It was also an accident.


    "Well, before I was with him, it was really a relationship of lovers, wasn''t it? But why has it become junche? " Lu Manshi didn''t know this very well. The whole person felt that it was illusory and unreal.


    "On this point, we have to ask junche, or your family. All I can tell you is the relationship between you and your true lover before Dongyu." The second confirmation of Huangfu Shaoqing made Lu Manshi''s steps waver.


    How can things develop like this? What is the reason for the missing memory?


    All kinds of questions came to her together. After that, he held his head and yelled, and people also fainted.

 Chapter 576

    "God, catch it." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t move. He just gave a cry.


    But the voice did not fall, a shadow passed, in Lu Manshi is about to fall to the ground, the dangerous embrace.


    "Uncle, why don''t you help each other?" God angrily glared at the calm man, causing him to rush.


    "My body hasn''t recovered yet. Are you sure I can get up in such a short time and then go up and help her? Besides, she''s not my woman. " What Huangfu Shaoqing said is a matter of course. It sounds like sophistry, but on reflection, it makes a lot of sense.


    The black line on God''s face, there are countless grass mud horses galloping by in front of him. After that, he roared back angrily, "but she is not my woman."


    "I know, your woman is Secretary Yu, but you can''t wait to save her! Hurry up and take her to the guest room. I''ll call the doctor to see her. " Huangfu Shaoqing picked up the phone, dialed the group number and went out.


    "Can you not mention Secretary Yu?" God has more and more opinions on him.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and he had got through.


    "Oh, Hello! Finally remember to call me? " Over there, there''s Carl''s voice. It''s flirting.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly, but said in a crisp way: "come to my house. Someone fainted."


    "Who is it! Why not send it to the hospital directly? " Although Carl asked like this, he started to pack up the medicine box.


    "You''ll know when you come. Why do you ask so many questions?" Finish saying, have directly hung up the phone, feel is others beg him, not he beg others, attitude is not general crazy drag overbearing.


    Carl gnashed his teeth at his mobile phone, but he still went there obediently. He couldn''t help it. Who owed him?


    It''s just a matter of paying back.


    I hope that in the next life, I will never meet people like him again, otherwise, I will definitely be enslaved.


    After God took Lu Manshi into the guest room, he kept staring at Huangfu Shaoqing. He felt that if he was not his uncle, he would have been beaten. This can be seen from his murderous eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m only consistent with your boss." I don''t know where I learned this cold joke from. Anyway, it doesn''t come from his character.


    God is speechless turned a white eye, and then a serious way: "uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "Tell me if I should agree." Huangfu Shaoqing, while editing the information, squinted at him.


    "Can you mix less with lengshao in the future?" The sincere expression on God''s face doesn''t look like a joke.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at him and replied blankly, "I didn''t mix with him!"


    Letter ball, also don''t know who, three days two end telephone.


    "You don''t seem to believe it?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Did he say that his credit was in arrears.


    "No, whatever my uncle says." God is totally frustrated. Who dares to say anything about him! It''s not that I feel too comfortable.


    "No, you give me the feeling that I am bullying you." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, his eyes were fixed on God.


    The corner of God''s mouth, smoked next, then smile, "if uncle really has self-knowledge words, I also don''t object."


    "Yes? But I don''t have any self-knowledge, so... " Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged, meaning that he didn''t carry the pot.


    God knows that he is not such a good talker, so he will flash away in an instant after his mouth is turned, so as not to be annoyed by him if he stays any longer.


    It''s strange to say that his chief executive has always taken the high cold route? How to recuperate in this period of time changed so much, is it because it is too boring?


    I''m leaving now! It''s really funny.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, and then gave his eyes to Lu Manshi who stayed on the bed.


    I heard that she has a headache. I don''t know if it is related to her amnesia.


    Such a thought, then directly went to the phone to Qin Qingchen.


    "Why?" Qin Qingchen''s tone seems very unfriendly.


    "You''ve taken the medicine!" Huangfu Shaoqing shrunk, thinking, where did he offend the quack doctor.


    "If you have something to say, if you fart, you can''t talk to me." Qin Qingchen has just had an operation, and the whole person is in a state of fatigue. For those who don''t have enough rest, it''s no wonder they have a bad temper.


    Now, Huangfu Shaoqing was used to their choking tone, so he no longer talked about other things, but seriously asked, "amnesia patients always have headaches. What''s this about?"


    "It''s caused by a blood clot pressing the nerve. Why do you suddenly ask this?" Qin Qingchen frowned. Does he say that his physical condition is not good? But a few days ago, it was very good not to look at it?"Well, I see." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    "Shit, that''s it." Qin Qingchen looks at the mobile phone, is a roar.


    In fact, this really can''t blame Huangfu Shaoqing. After all, he said he didn''t have time to talk to others. After that, he didn''t hang up quickly!


    When Carl arrived, Lu Manshi had not yet woken up, and Huangfu Dongyu was coming.


    "What''s the matter with her? How can she faint?" As soon as Huangfu Dongyu came in, he made a lot of inquiries. Looking at his nervous appearance, he said that he didn''t care. It was all deceiving.


    "Don''t you see Carl checking her? What are you impatient about? " Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him angrily. Didn''t he get rid of the relationship before? Now I know I''m in a hurry!


    "I..." Huangfu Dongyu suddenly found that his current position was wrong.


    After all, no matter how can not put down, each other''s current identity, it is his eldest brother''s fiancee, to say care, it is not his turn.


    Such a kind of cognition made him feel frustrated, just like a defeated rooster, he lost his energy.


    "If you still love her, you can tell your elder brother what to say. Don''t let things get out of hand." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him that with his understanding of the second uncle, he would not easily give up the marriage. As for the Lu family, he should have the same idea, otherwise he would not have sent out such a report.


    Huangfu Dongyu said with a bitter smile, "how do you say that he robbed my girlfriend? Let him return to Zhao now? "


    "This is a matter between you. It''s not convenient for me to get involved in it. But it''s worth reminding you that Lu Manshi really lost her memory, and she can''t die. She remembers all things but forgets you. So, you haven''t thought about what happened between you?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him. In his opinion, all things have cause and effect. Therefore, Lu Manshi''s forgetting of him is not to cover up the existence of a pain.

 Chapter 577

    "What happened? No Huangfu Dongyu was at a loss because he was really happy and happy when he was with Lu Manshi. They didn''t stick together all the time. There was absolutely no misunderstanding he said.


    "Think again." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and intuitively told himself that things were not so simple.


    "Yes, if you think about it carefully, all the symptoms of the patients can not be generated for no reason, that is to say, there are incentives." Carl puts away the stethoscope and walks up to them.


    "Sorry, I really can''t remember." Huangfu Dongyu shook his head, because he really couldn''t remember any misunderstanding between them.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him in silence, and then said helplessly: "it seems that only when Lu Manshi remembers this can he know the truth."


    "The patient is not in any serious trouble. However, it is suggested that she should have a precise examination. Otherwise, if she goes on like this, her life may be in danger one day." As Carl said it, he gave Lu Manshi a little bit.


    "Do you hear me?" Huangfu Shaoqing raises an eyebrow at Huangfu Dongyu and asks him to give a snack on Carl''s words.


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned. "You should go to talk to elder brother about that."


    "Are you sure? Give this opportunity to big brother. " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him teasingly, but he didn''t believe it. He didn''t have any idea.


    "What''s not sure, don''t forget, what''s her status now, and what''s my position." Huangfu Dongyu glanced over and thought that he was usually very clever. How could he not carry it clearly at the critical moment?


    "I can remember that you never ignored the public''s view. You always went your own way." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were picked. When did he begin to pay attention to his personal image? Is it because he is now the president of Yaguang group? If so, I have to say that he has matured a lot and knows how to consider others.


    But soon, he refuted his idea.


    "I don''t mind, but she, absolutely will." Huangfu Dongyu said, and his eyes fell on Lu Manshi.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "this is really a problem, so I''d better call my elder brother!"


    Then he took out his cell phone and wanted to make a call.


    However, Huangfu Dongyu held out his hand to stop him. "Wait, I''ll watch her before she wakes up."


    "Don''t you worry about what others say? Now I''ve figured it out again. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, lightly picking the tip of his brow, and a playful smile gradually appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t you have a long tongue woman?" Huangfu Dongyu turned his eyes directly, but he didn''t go out. He should be safe here!


    Huangfu Shaoqing said, "it''s hard to say. After all, I can''t see through everyone''s mind."


    "You..." Huangfu Dongyu knew that he was deliberately forcing himself to face it.


    "Forget it, your business! I''m too lazy to manage it, but one thing is, don''t let me be rumored that the golden house is a treasure. After all, your second sister-in-law cares about it very much. " Huangfu Shaoqing said and turned to go out.


    After a few words, Carl followed him out.


    It''s space for them to be alone.


    Huangfu Dongyu pursed his lips, then approached step by step, looked down for a long time, then sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out and held her hand.


    Her hands, as always, are cold. In the past, she always put her hands between her neck, ice herself by surprise, and then run away happily.


    Whenever such time, he is doting on her smile, and she, happy like a butterfly, dancing in that.


    Corner of the mouth, helplessly cold hiss a smile, then again sighed a tone.


    "Manman, what should I do with you?" This is a nickname that I haven''t seen for a long time. When I was together before, he always called her that, especially sweet.


    But do not know when, he lost her, has not been found.


    "Are we sure we''ve been in love?" A timid voice, the sound of resentment.


    Huangfu Dongyu immediately looked up, and his eyes fell from her hand to her face.


    "When did you wake up?" Huangfu Dongyu asked in a panic. Then, like avoiding suspicion, he quickly released her hand.


    Lu Manshi looked at her hand. Just now, she felt very warm. But now, she suddenly felt lost.


    "Just woke up." Although it has been proved that she and he really loved each other, she really has no memory of him. Therefore, it is impossible for her to react to him suddenly.


    "Did you really lose your memory?" Both sides are too eager to confirm something.


    Lu Manshi nodded, "Well! Because I don''t remember you. Although there was a vague shadow in my mind, it was soon replaced by junche, because my mother said that it was junche. "At that time, I felt that everything was excusable, but now I find that my mother cheated her.


    "Is it true? Just forget me. " Although everyone said so, Huangfu Dongyu was not willing to accept such a cruel fact.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s going on." Lu Manshi pulled his lower lip, some helpless.


    "Then, do you want to continue to be with big brother?" This is what Huangfu Dongyu wants to know most.


    Lu Manshi shook her head. "I don''t know. After all, junche and I have talked about marriage, but they are strange to you."


    "So, even if we know that we are in love, do we still want to be with him?" Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly. He didn''t expect to hear such an answer.


    Lu Manshi doesn''t speak because she doesn''t have any memory of Huangfu Dongyu now, but Huangfu junche is the one she is familiar with. Therefore, she will have hesitation and consideration, which is understandable.


    Can''t say, with others said they loved each other, turned his head into his arms, such a behavior, please forgive her can''t do.


    "It seems that I already know the answer. Then, have a good rest!" Huangfu Dongyu then stood up.


    "What''s the answer?" Lu Manshi asked anxiously, because his expression made her panic.


    "Bless you forever." Huangfu Dongyu sneered, then walked out without looking back.


    Lu Manshi''s lips moved, but she didn''t do anything and didn''t open her mouth to keep her.


    Maybe now she is still in a state of chaos! So you can''t be wise about anything.

 Chapter 578

    "Didn''t you say you were there? Why did you come out Seeing that Huangfu Dongyu left, Huangfu Shaoqing asked suspiciously


    "people don''t need it." Huangfu Dongyu sneered, but instead of talking to him, he went to his own house in loneliness


    is Lu Manshi awake


    after thinking about this, I went to the guest room


    however, Lu Manshi has already removed her needle and is preparing to leave


    "no problem, just, can you go back alone?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked anxiously, but he didn''t think she was suitable for driving now


    "it''s OK. I''ll just take a taxi." Lu Manshi knows that her mind is a little confused now, and she is not suitable for driving, so she will not try to be brave


    "I''ll find someone to take you back! Or you can tell big brother. " When Huangfu Shaoqing mentioned Huangfu junche, he gave her a special look


    "no, I can do it myself." Then he nodded again and walked out of the guest room


    "yes, young master." Now, Xidan was seldom ordered by Huangfu Shaoqing, so he ran to him as soon as he heard his voice


    "send Miss Lu back." Huangfu Shaoqing has always been a gentleman in this respect. It is impossible for a girl with poor health to go home alone


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Sidan said, quickly followed up


    but he doesn''t have the heart to manage, because he has a lot of his own affairs


    try to make the last move


    looking at his layout, I feel that he has been plotting for many days


    "Well! It''s time to fix it. " Huangfu Shaoqing said as he put on his gloves. He looked as if he was going to fight


    therefore, God quickly stopped, "uncle, your body has just recovered, so it''s not suitable to start."


    "I didn''t say I was going to do it! Aren''t you here? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes looked at the god evil, full of playful smile


    SHEN pursed his lips and looked at his hand


    "Oh! You mean this! This is for the sake of prevention. Any fish who missed the net jumped up to my side. " Huangfu Shaoqing said and moved his fingers. "The leather of the gloves is very good. I''ll ask Mo''er to equip each of you with a pair."


    the first feeling of the black line on Shen Yi''s face is that he wants to beat him up first


    because he knew that he was fooled by the other party again


    let him always bully himself, now you know that he is wrong


    it''s right to ask my uncle to clean him up if he still drags after seeing him


    "let''s go! Go downstairs and have a look. " Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to see how capable his cousin was


    "we can''t watch you being bullied!" Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly, saying that we should represent Huangfu junche in it


    "no, since he''s so belligerent, let him lose." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes reflected the light of bloodthirsty. Since he wanted to solve the problem with the underworld, he had to accompany him to the end


    "but..." Huangfu junche wanted to convince him that it was better to use the power of the police. After all, it''s rather remote here. If something really happened, it''s hard to find help


    "go back! It''s none of your business Huangfu Shaoqing knew what he was worried about.Huangfu junche shook his head. "I''d better go forward and retreat with you."


    "Second uncle won''t agree." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him, because he clearly knew what was in Huangfu Jue''s mind.


    "From today on, I live for myself, not for him." Huangfu junche laughs at himself. He has been a good baby for so many years. He is tired of it. It''s time to change.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a complicated look, but he didn''t say anything. Looking up, he saw that Huangfu had already entered the castle. Of course, this was what Huangfu Shaoqing had told him in advance. Sometimes it''s more fun, isn''t it?


    "That''s good. All three of them are here. I don''t have to bother to look for them one by one." Huangfu''s eyes brightened with excitement when he saw them.


    Never thought, in the door so many bodyguards guard situation, why will they come in unimpeded.


    "Uncle Tang''s appetite is really great." Huangfu Shaoqing is very jealous of him when his enemies meet him. Because of him, Mo''er hasn''t come to his senses? So this account, he must have a good settlement with him.


    "It''s not big. It''s just enough for you." Huangfu''s tongue was against his gum and he was smiling insidiously.


    "Tut Tut, I''m not afraid to burst your belly." Huangfu Dongyu shook his head and felt that the other party was too arrogant to despise the three brothers.


    "Before, I should have killed you first, instead of saying..." Huangfu laughed coldly, his eyes were shining, and he had a little bit of fun. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "What are you talking about?" Huangfu Dongyu was not stupid, so he felt the other side''s voice in an instant.


    Huangfu''s body, leaning forward slightly, made a mysterious appearance: "why, do you really want to know?"

 Chapter 579

    Huangfu Dongyu grabbed each other''s collar. "What do you mean?"


    Anger, instant burst, always feel that he is now facing the dilemma, with him has an inseparable relationship.


    Huangfu clapped his hand and said: "what do you mean? I have no obligation to tell you that. "


    "Do you mean Lu Manshi''s car accident?" Huangfu Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and stared at him dangerously.


    If so, this person is really terrible, because he has never thought about this aspect.


    Huangfu gave a cold snort. "It can only be said that she didn''t appear at the right time."


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you. " Huangfu Dongyu said, then rushed to the other side, but soon he stopped, because no one thought that Huangfu had a gun in his hand.


    At this time, the black muzzle of the gun was pointing at Huangfu Dongyu''s forehead. If he dared to go further, he would blow his head out.


    "Uncle Tang really came prepared." Huangfu Shaoqing sarcastic way, but Mou Guang, has been staring at each other''s gun, afraid that he suddenly crazy random shooting.


    "I said, none of you can escape." Huangfu said and laughed, but he was absorbed all the time and didn''t let the other side take advantage of him, because at present, he was on the winning side.


    Huangfu junche''s hand was shaking slightly, but he was not afraid of the gun in his opponent''s hand, but the secret he wanted to hide, and he could not continue.


    So he looked at Huangfu Dongyu in a panic, and then at the gun in his hands.


    Then he pretended to be calm and sneered, "uncle, are you jumping off the wall now?"


    "Shut up, you''re not a good person yourself. Don''t forget, we used to be together." Huangfu shouts loudly. Looking at his eyes, he mocks when he becomes angry.


    "But I''ve come back from the precipice, so I''d like to advise my cousin to take care of myself." Huangfu junche''s hand was in his trouser pocket. He was so calm that he was ashamed of himself.


    Huangfu''s eyes were awe inspiring and said sarcastically, "you''re not going to stop at the cliff, but you''re incompetent. As the eldest brother, you''re not as good as your two younger brothers. You deserve so many years. You''ve been led by your father''s nose and have nothing to do."


    This words, hit Huang Fu Jun Che''s pain and go, let his fist, instantly tighten, but quickly calm down.


    "Anything is good, just live a broad life." This is Huangfu junche''s new perception. It''s better to enjoy the present than to fight for those things that are not so remote.


    "Coward, waste." Huangfu screamed loudly. He felt that he wanted to scold Huangfu junche soberly. It was the right choice to walk on the same road with him.


    "Uncle Tang is not a waste. Unfortunately, it''s not as good as animals." Huangfu Shaoqing interposed, his eyes full of fun and chill.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, I will cut you to pieces, so you must be ready for me. Don''t give me advice then." Huangfu had deep resentment for him, because he had been reduced to the present situation because of his gift.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability. Uncle Tang really thinks that if you come in, you still have a chance to go out?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, and did not take the threat of the other side into consideration.


    Huangfu burst into laughter as if he had heard a big joke.


    "No chance? Let''s see what''s on me first! " Words fall, a stretch of open his coat, revealing the explosives tied to the waist.


    Seeing this, the three brothers took a cold breath at the same time.


    Maybe the three of them didn''t expect that the other side would go to extremes!


    "Pervert." Huangfu Dongyu cursed and thought that this man was crazy.


    "Shut up, you don''t have the right to speak. Huangfu Shaoqing, come here for me." Huangfu said, pointing the pistol at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t move. He thought of him and expected everything, but he didn''t think that Huangfu was crazy.


    Therefore, God and thunder were not arranged to be in the dark, but let them go outside the gate.


    In order to prevent a mercenary from entering, I feel that with this layer of protection, as far as a Huangfu is concerned, he can solve the problem at will. However, he underestimates the ruthlessness of the other party, so now, he puts himself in a dangerous situation again.


    Such a stupid behavior, if be mo son that wench knew, affirmation will be mad!


    Think of this, the corners of the mouth can not help but evoke a trace of doting smile.


    "Don''t you hear me? What are you laughing at Seeing that he did not move, Huangfu could not help roaring.


    "When did Uncle see me? I heard what you said." Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrows a pick, proud way.


    "Yes? You will regret it Words fall, blunt Huang Fu Shao Qing''s foot is a gun.Huangfu Shaoqing''s body shook, but it was not because of fear, but because of the power of the bullet when it came.


    "Are you crazy?" Huangfu Dongyu said that he wanted to reach out and grab the other party''s pistol, but this time, Huangfu turned the gun to him.


    "Why, do you want a gun, too?" Huangfu''s state of mind seems to be a little chaotic. I feel that if you annoy him, you can really do anything.


    "Dongyu, don''t be tough with him." Huangfu junche reminded him, because the other side just shot, let him now still some fear.


    Huangfu Dongyu looked back at him angrily, "don''t you see? He has no human nature. What can he talk about! Anyway, I will die with him today. "


    "Dongyu, step back." Huangfu Shaoqing called softly, and then calculated the distance between himself and Huangfu, thinking that if he was quick, he could take down his gun at the first time.


    "I''m not going back. I want to see today. How can his grandson give me back?" Huangfu Dongyu must have been stimulated. That''s why he lost his composure. He wanted to fight with each other.


    "You want to die." Huangfu said, and pulled the trigger. The person he wanted to be late was Huangfu Shaoqing. As for others, they should die early and be born early. Don''t hinder him from doing things.


    All the people forgot their reaction, especially Huangfu Dongyu, who was directly fooled on the spot and watched the bullet rush towards him.


    But at such a time, his body was taken away from the original place by a strong force, and then fell to the ground.

 Chapter 580

    And with him fell to the ground, and God, only his arm, keep bleeding.


    It seems that he saved Huangfu Dongyu''s life.


    "Dongyu, are you ok?" This is from Huangfu junche.


    "God, you are hurt." The words came from Huangfu Shaoqing, who followed closely.


    "Well, what the hell is that?" Huangfu looked at God in amazement. Is he a demon? Otherwise, no one can be faster than a bullet.


    But his query is too late to digest. The gun in his hand has been replaced by another person.


    "Not bad! Black market''s latest extinct 218 Mini silencing pistols. " Lei said while playing with the gadget he had just grabbed. He felt very interested.


    "You, you Ghosts Huangfu poured out a cry, and people ran out.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Lei said that he was going to chase him, but he was stopped by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "He has explosives on him. It''s a disaster to stay. Take God to the hospital first." Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand is pressed on God''s arm. This is the man that Mo people gave to him, but nothing can happen.


    Lei looks at Huangfu Qingcheng, who is running to the outside, and then at the pale God, he has to let Huangfu Qingcheng live a few more days.


    "I want you to show off." Ray said and squatted down, feeling like he was going to carry him.


    "Big brother, get the car over here." Huangfu Shaoqing ordered him to look at him again. His eyes were red and flustered.


    "Good." Huangfu junche responds and drives quickly.


    "I''ll carry him on my back." Ray frowned.


    "No, it''s too far away. You''ll be exhausted." Huangfu Shaoqing''s dignified way, after all, God''s physique is not small, for Lei, it will be a great burden.


    And God said at this time, "just listen to my uncle! I''m just injured. I can''t die. "


    "I know you can''t die. I''m worried about seeing my uncle. I want to send you to the hospital as soon as possible." Ray saw that he was still in the mood to joke, and knew that he was not seriously hurt.


    "Am I nervous?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at them with a warning in his eyes.


    "Yes." It was Huangfu Dongyu who broke down his platform. Then he looked at God and said, "thank you! It''s you who saved my life. After that, you will be my brother. If I have something to eat, I will definitely have something to drink. "


    "Sorry, we don''t recognize brothers." The way of weak spirit may be due to excessive blood loss.


    Huangfu Dongyu was embarrassed for a moment. If he had been replaced by someone else, he would have accepted it. But God was his Savior, so he just touched his nose.


    "All right! Friends, friends can do it Huangfu Dongyu retreated to the second place, but he didn''t believe that he could refuse himself this time.


    "Sorry, we don''t make friends casually either." God''s serious way made Huangfu Dongyu lose face.


    However, under such circumstances, you can''t get angry, so you can only move your lips and don''t know how to respond.


    Ray is trying to bear a smile, but it''s not easy to mix, so he can only stoop to help God, "let''s go! Here comes the car


    While talking, Huangfu junche has stopped the car.


    And a few people, a swarm of sit up, dare feeling, is to go together in the past.


    "Go to Carl''s private clinic." Huangfu Shaoqing explained that because God was wounded by gunshot, so in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we can only make such arrangements. After all, in large hospitals, it is necessary to go through procedures to receive similar patients.


    "Your doctor friend?" Huangfu junche frowned and asked, the car has opened the door, but did not expect that the outside situation, let people see a bit of creepy, not only the ground is covered with blood, there are some injured people lying on the ground wailing.


    It can be seen that just now, what kind of battle they have experienced, and now, those who can walk should have left with Huangfu.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said, and then pondered: "you know something about me very well."


    While talking, he has taken out his mobile phone and called Yi.


    "Master." The voice of the wing, it doesn''t sound very good.


    "Well! Are you all ok? " In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing could have thought of the result. Looking at the mess of the place, we could see that there were people injured on both sides, and it was not light.


    "It''s all right, only slightly injured, but the bodyguards of the castle are seriously injured, and they are estimated to be in danger of life." Wing said light breath, those bodyguards and they are not the same dark evil, without strict training, so, in combat effectiveness, can not be compared.


    "Well! The ambulance has come, try to treat the seriously injured first, and the police side, you don''t come out, everything will wait until I come back. " Huangfu Shaoqing said in a deep voice that he should have calculated such casualties!


    "Yes, I know." Wing said hang up the phone, estimated to be busy with the aftermath.Huangfu Shaoqing, on the other hand, had a dignified expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When he received the news of the accident in the castle, Huangfu Ningxue suddenly knew how his elder brother suddenly wanted to support him. For this reason, he did not hesitate to turn against himself. Originally, it was to protect her from being hurt.


    "I''m going back." Huangfu''s eyes fell on the man who was calling by the window.


    The other party just turned to look at her and said, "don''t worry! I''ll look at her. "


    Then, he hung up and walked up to her.


    "Your elder brother just said, let you stay here for two days." Xiao Yao didn''t know why she had been avoiding herself for the last two days, so when Huangfu Shaoqing asked herself to go through the castle and take people away at noon, she agreed with him gladly.


    Of course, the other party didn''t obediently obey him. For this reason, Huangfu Shaoqing lost his temper. To tell the truth, not only Huangfu Ningxue was frightened by him, but also he, because it was the first time that he and his friends had seen him lose such a big temper in so many years.


    "I don''t want to. I want to go back to see my big brother." Huangfu Ningxue insisted on going back. Although she said that she only listened to the content of their conversation, she heard one thing clearly, that is, someone was injured.


    "If you want him to worry about you at such a chaotic time, you can go back." Xiao Yao wanted to talk to her well, so she could not help but sink her face.


    "Then I don''t want to stay with you. I can stay in a hotel." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, Mou Guang looked around, always felt that the person who sent a message to himself was hiding in a corner, watching her every move.

 Chapter 581

    "No, Shaoqing means that you can''t leave my sight for 24 hours." This time, Xiao Yao''s tone was strengthened.


    "Why! You are not who I am Huangfu Ning Xue is crazy and thinks that he is unreasonable and too determined.


    Xiao Yao sneered coldly, "why? Why do you say that? I seem to have told you that you are my girlfriend, so I am in charge of all your affairs. "


    "Who''s your girlfriend? Have I admitted it?" Huang Fu''s eyes turned red. The fright of that night followed her all the time, so she''s still scared up to now. "


    "We''ve never broken up, so there''s no need for your confirmation." When Xiao Yao said this, he had some small feelings.


    "Well, let''s break up! In this way, you should let me go back! " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s words made Xiao Yao''s face pale.


    And Huangfu''s heart of Ning Xue was seized, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, if you take a step out of here today, I, Xiao Yao, will no longer pester you. The premise is that you should step out of my body." Xiao Yao''s eyes, instant cold to the extreme, looking at her eyes, is a kind of sad with pain.


    "I..." Huang Fu Ning Xue was shocked. He said that no matter what, he would not let himself go.


    "So don''t fight fearlessly." Xiao Yao went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Huangfu Ning snow bite lips, and then quietly fold back to the room, thinking, later, after his guard relaxed, he sneaked away again.


    But she seems to underestimate Xiao Yao, because the other side, has been sitting in the living room that does not move, did not want to sleep.


    Push open the window, looked downstairs, this height, is not she can bear range, if sister-in-law, certainly no matter, unfortunately, he is not sister-in-law, so, can only be a slight sigh.


    Alas! I don''t know when my sister-in-law will wake up. Doesn''t it mean that she will accompany her when she is afraid? But what''s the matter with her now!


    What a liar!


    Such a thought, then instantly fell to tears, also don''t know is because of worry about Ouyang Mo son''s illness, or say, for oneself now suffered injustice.


    When the information came in, she was still wiping her tears. She thought it was the information from her elder brother, so she reached out and picked up the mobile phone with great joy.


    But when she turned it on, she screamed in a moment. After that, the mobile phone was thrown away by her, and the whole person was in a state of extreme panic.


    Xiao Yao heard her scream and ran in. Seeing what she looked like, he quickly held her in his arms.


    But she was mercilessly pushed away.


    "You go, don''t touch me. Please, don''t touch me." Huangfu''s eyes reflected the expression of pain.


    "Cher, it''s me. What happened?" Xiao Yao tried to comfort her, but she shook her head, just to keep him away.


    Huangfu Ningxue trembled and yelled, "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    "Well, I won''t go. Now tell me what happened." Xiao Yao is patient and warm. In fact, his heart has already begun to get upset, but he is afraid of scaring her.


    "No, don''t come here." Huangfu Ningxue curls up beside the bed with her hands around her body and stares at the cell phone she threw away.


    Xiao Yao followed her line of sight to see in the past, when seeing the mobile phone on the ground, slightly stunned, thinking, is it related to this?


    Thinking, the pace has also gone to the past, and then bent to pick up.


    Seeing him like this, Huangfu Ningxue became nervous. "You can''t watch it. Give me back my cell phone."


    Say, want to rob, but also have the guard of staring at the mobile phone, slowly dare not stretch out his hand.


    "It seems that the answer I want is on this mobile phone." Xiao Yao said and opened the screen. When he saw the image above, he was almost not frightened. No wonder Huangfu Ningxue was afraid. It''s just that who sent this thing to her!


    Xiao Yao''s eyebrows became more and more tightly locked. Then he reached out and opened the following information.


    [Huangfu Ningxue, it seems that you have really rekindled your old love with him. Since you don''t listen to advice, you should wait for Hanxi to ask for her life! I''m telling you, you can''t run. ¡¿


    "information, who sent it." Xiao Yao''s big hand is constantly clenching.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything." Huangfu kept shaking his head. The whole person was like a fallen leaf from a big tree.


    "This is the first time I''ve received a similar message." Xiao Yao said, while holding her shoulders, let her face to himself.


    "Is it useful to tell you? Will it work? It''s useless. For us, Hu Hanxi''s death is a nightmare and a curse. " Huangfu Ning snow ha ha of smile, is after sorrow of strongly ridicule.Xiao Yao hugged her, "no, this is definitely not a curse, but someone is playing a prank, using your fear to control your thoughts." When Xiao Yao said this, the whole person sent out a kind of sinister cold light.


    Because he is more rational than Huangfu Ningxue, and more calm than she is, he knows that it is not accidental factors, but someone''s playing tricks in the dark. As for who the other party is, he will find her out by hand in time.


    "No, as long as I''m not with you, I''ll be safe. I''m going home. I''m looking for my brother." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, holding her head tightly, as if in great pain.


    What I didn''t expect was that Xiao Yao yelled at her, "Xueer, when do you want to escape? Do you mean that you really have to lose me before you can summon up the courage to face the problem?"


    "I..." Huangfu Ningxue was stunned, but soon he roared back, "didn''t I lose you in the morning? How can we lose it now? "


    "I''ll ask you to be sober, OK? What bad people want is to make you have a bad and unhappy life. Do you mean that you just want to fulfill other people''s wishes? " If we can shake her up, Xiao Yao really wants to shake her up, so that she can understand that the more she escapes and is afraid, the more complacent the person in the dark will be.


    "Please, let me go! I really can''t afford to love you. " Huangfu Ningxue felt that if she had to be bound by such shackles all her life, she would rather not love her, or let her pain go on.


    Just, if love really like she thought, can easily give up, then she, why pain for so many years?

 Chapter 582

    Xiao Yao sneered coldly, "Xueer, you have lost your original appearance. Really, although you were innocent before, you are not stupid, but now you have no soul."


    "Yes, I am a soulless person, so why do you insist on it?" Huang Fu Ning Xue shivered her lips, stubbornly did not seek comfort from him, but cruelly pushed out.


    "I also want to know why I want to be like this, but there is no solution. Otherwise, you can tell me why I am like this." Xiao Yao looked at her decadent, the whole person showed a state of impatience.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook his head. "Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything."


    Emotion, feeling a little out of control, like not completely free from the fear just now.


    Xiao Yao could not bear to see her like this. He could only hold her tightly again and comfort her in a soft voice. "Don''t be afraid, Xueer. I''m here, you know? No matter how big things happen, I will always be around you. "


    Maybe it''s because his guarantee has played a role in relieving. This time, Huangfu Ningxue didn''t break away from him, but his whole body was shivering.


    That kind of fear from the bottom of my heart, sometimes, is the most difficult to let people get calm.


    And now, no doubt, she was shocked by the threatening text messages sent by that strange number one after another, so she was so hysterical.


    If she doesn''t feel the pain, she has no right to say how much she feels. Therefore, only she can understand how heavy she is. As for others, she is always a spectator.


    Seeing that she no longer pushed herself, Xiao Yao finally put down his heart and gently touched her hair with his big hand.


    "Sleep when you''re tired! I''ll stay with you. " Xiao Yao bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead with a look of special pity.


    There is such a girl, he loved for many years, but also pain for many years, let go, is all reluctant to give up, but want to close, but such a difficult step.


    Huangfu Ningxue is greedy for his arms, and feels that only by staying in his arms can she feel safe. However, her reason reminds her to stay away from him all the time.


    But tonight, she wanted to be greedy, so she buried herself in his chest and absorbed his breath. Only in this way can she calm down.


    Feeling needed, Xiao Yao''s heart, is happy, but still nervous, because Xueer''s mental state, too sensitive, let himself become a little frightened.


    "I''ll make you a glass of milk. It''ll help you sleep." Xiao Yao asked in a low voice, holding her big hand, also slightly tightening.


    Cher shakes her head to show her resistance to his proposal.


    See her don''t agree, Xiao Yao also no longer insist, so embrace her, two people, nestle up and stand.


    Feeling, is a late intimacy.


    I hope that Huang Fu Ning Xue can let go of the fetters in her heart and face the storm bravely. After all, there are people who love her most beside her.


    Although, in this matter, she is unfortunate, but compared to many people, she is lucky, because the person who loves her, never left.


    Perhaps because his arms were too comfortable, Huangfu Ningxue really fell asleep in the past.


    And this should be the embodiment of relying on one person!


    It''s just that she is always reluctant to admit it, or that she knows it, but she has to disobey it.


    Xiao Yao carefully put her on the bed, but her hand, but has been holding his clothes tightly, in no way, he can only lie on the side, let her move.


    But he didn''t sleep with her. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his assistant. He asked him to check the number that sent the message to Xueer and who belonged to it.


    There was a quick response, saying that the number he provided had become empty.


    This information makes him pay attention to it instantly, because a number that has just sent a message can not become an empty number in a short time.


    Therefore, I had to give Huangfu Shaoqing information and tell him what just happened.


    [I''ll send someone to check it right away. Please calm Xueer first. ¡¿


    the message of Huangfu Shaoqing was sent quickly, and he felt as if he had thought of something.


    Therefore, the corners of the mouth evoke a sneering smile.


    Finally, is it time to show up?


    Ray saw such a smile, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, no way, stay by his side these days, but too can understand, he showed such a smile, what it means.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at Lei and was very proud of the oppression he had brought to him.


    "No, I think too much." Ray said that he straightened his chest. Even if he was afraid, he could not admit it. You know, he was one of the four shadows. How could he be easily afraid."Not the best." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had already dialed a group of numbers to go out. He didn''t know who he was calling in such a big night.


    "Master." The sound of silence came quickly.


    "Well! Check to see if there is any trace of Hu Hanxi. I''ll let ADI send you the information. " Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that since the other party knows her sister''s every move so clearly, she must be hiding around her. She just doesn''t know what she wants to do next.


    But in any case, this time, he would never allow the other party to hurt his sister again.


    "Well, I''ll try." Ji said and hung up. There should be a lot of things to do on his side. After all, there was such a big fight. It was impossible for the police to muddle through.


    In this case, he will have to do a good job in response to the policy ahead of time, the content that is not conducive to them to be deleted.


    Huangfu Shaoqing tilted the corner of his mouth and showed a mocking smile. Then he put the phone away.


    "Isn''t Hu Hanxi dead?" Seeing him like this, Huangfu junche asked curiously.


    "It should be like this. That''s right." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, but no matter whether the woman died or not, there was only one end to her, that is, life is not like death.


    Dare to play tricks with him, don''t you know that his Huangfu Shaoqing is the originator of the stratagem world?


    "So, is she embarrassed Xueer again?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned. He also heard the news that Hu Hanxi was not dead, but he didn''t get the final confirmation.


    "I''m not sure yet, but I think it''s very close now." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept over both of them, and he was very pleased with such a situation, because he did not violate his father''s original intention, but his cousin, he was afraid that he had no intention to maintain this family relationship.

 Chapter 583

    "I''m a little confused." Huangfu junche frowned at them, and they suddenly found that they were so out of place


    "Dongyu." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, feeling that he should not embarrass the other party at this time


    "it''s OK. He''s right. I''m really busy with calculation." At the end of the day, however, he calculated himself. This is his most hesitating point. It seems that everyone knows the fact that Lu Manshi was Dongyu''s girlfriend before


    therefore, now he is in a disordered mood and doesn''t know how to choose


    "you know yourself a little bit." Huangfu Dongyu sneered and sighed when he thought of Lu Manshi''s amnesia. He just didn''t know which link between them had problems, which led to today''s tragedy


    you know, there is a Lu Manshi between them


    God''s operation will soon be over. It''s just taking a bullet, not hitting the key part. So, it''s not a big problem


    but even so, we still need to stay here to observe, and we also need to do a little bit of work in all aspects


    "you all go back! I''ll just watch it here. " Lei didn''t dare to ask several young masters to stay up late here, so he made arrangements


    "take my second brother back! I''m here to watch. I can''t go back to sleep anyway. " Huangfu Dongyu was worried that his health was too much for him. After all, he was still recovering


    and Carl showed up at this time, "are you all going back? Patients don''t need company. I''ll just let the nurse look at them. "


    "is that convenient?" Huangfu Dongyu thought, how could he also be the one who was wounded by the gun, and still in order to save himself, he didn''t leave anyone. Would it be a little too cold


    "what''s inconvenient? His injury is in his arm, and his action is not a problem. And I think his physique is better than any of you, so don''t worry about it any more." Carl''s eyes, light swept everyone, they are squeezed here, let him have psychological pressure


    "just listen to Carl! Let''s go back first and come back tomorrow morning. " Huangfu Shaoqing stood up and agreed with Carl


    "Carl, it''s hard. Please call me if you have something to do." Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand fell on the other side''s shoulder, feeling a little heavy


    "don''t worry! There will be no problem Carl thinks that some of his concern for God goes beyond his previous personality, but he doesn''t know that it''s because the other party is arranged by his wife, so when he sees her again, he wants to return it intact


    "Well! Let''s go Huangfu Shaoqing said that she took the lead to go out. When the others saw this, they could only ask Carl to take good care of God again and again, and then they followed closely


    once again back to the castle, the scene has been cleaned up, it can be seen that everyone''s handling ability is very good


    how to say that, what kind of boss, what kind of subordinate


    "would you like a cup of tea?" Huangfu Shaoqing had already stepped into the main house, but he suddenly asked such a question


    "tea at two in the morning? I said, "second brother, are you ok?" Huangfu Dongyu gave him a look of disgust. He thought his proposal was not good


    with that, he has followed in


    "no! What a drink Huangfu Dongyu grabbed his hair and sighed again. Only the minority obeyed the majority


    "if you don''t want to drink, you can go home." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t reply to him, that is to say, he wasn''t the only one


    "no, I have to stay here anyway. Who knows if you will speak ill of me behind my back!" Huangfu Dongyu said, directly over the Huangfu Shaoqing they, for everyone to go fast


    but I feel that it''s too late for him to regret now, because all kinds of things have been properly arranged by himself, and he can''t make any more changes."I''ll fly to s city tomorrow afternoon." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, his eyes passed them.


    "To see second sister-in-law?" Huangfu Dongyu immediately said, "can I go too?"


    "Do you think the current Yaguang can make you travel far away?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s cold eyes were still a child''s nature in the past. I hope he can mature in time.


    Huangfu Dongyu was scolded, pitifully lowered his head, "can''t."


    "If you know you can''t, you should take good care of it. On the side of shareholders, you should pacify them as soon as possible, so that they won''t pick up any more issues." Huangfu Shaoqing is a hard-working man. It is clear that Yaguang has been handed over to Huangfu Dongyu for management, but he still has an endless heart.


    So that is to say, even if he is far away from France, everything here will still lead him. After all, his family is the most difficult blood in the world to give up.


    "I see." Huangfu Dongyu is a very bohemian, but he is obedient to what Huangfu Shaoqing says. He is also a boy with a story.


    Huangfu junche is quiet. He should have his own thoughts!


    Therefore, when the housekeeper prepared the tea set for them, he just quietly took on the work of making tea without saying a word.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes glanced back and forth between them, thinking whether they could solve the problem as soon as possible before they went to s city.


    However, judging from the current situation, I feel that he is a bit whimsical, because both of them are not talking about Lu Manshi. Therefore, as a bystander, he can only be anxious.


    That is to say, they drank a lot of tea and said a lot of things that night, but they didn''t bring them into the area he wanted to solve. It should be said that his proposal of drinking tea was a failure!

 Chapter 584

    The next morning, Ji gave him the information, did not find any trace of Hu Hanxi, thinking whether the other party had changed his appearance or name.


    "Go on! Don''t miss anything close to her. " Huangfu Shaoqing was uneasy, but his trip to s city could not be delayed.


    "Yes, master, and Huangfu. We can''t find any trace of him. We feel like we''re hiding." Silent side with his report, while the keyboard.


    "Well! If he could solve it so easily, I would not have used you at the beginning. " Huangfu Shaoqing knew that in a short period of time, Huangfu would not be able to be a bully, but there were still future troubles.


    Silence for a while, over, very dignified asked, "master, if the main force to the first city, we, what will you do?"


    This is the question that all the dark evil people want to ask. It''s just that he became the representative.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows tightened in an instant. He hadn''t thought about it.


    So, he asked the other side, "what kind of arrangement do you want me to make?"


    "We are bound to follow our master unless he abandons us." Silence with a very heavy two words, abandoned.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were deeply locked, but he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll think about it well."


    "Well!" Ji said and hung up the phone. In fact, they are not very old. Many of them are in their mid-20s. There is still a short distance between them and a really mature man. After all, the old saying says that a man stands at 30?


    Huangfu Shaoqing, who has put away the phone, has some headaches. If he has been following himself, he feels that the ostentation is a little big, which is not suitable for a city like Shoucheng. Therefore, he must seriously think of a panacea.


    It is said that Huangfu Shaoqing is going to s City, and Huangfu Ningxue is also clamoring to follow him.


    "Elder brother, I''ll go with you, too. I miss my sister-in-law as well as Xiao Qian." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, shaking his arm.


    "You have to ask Xiao Yao about this." Huang Fu Shaoqing said, glancing sideways at Xiao Yao, daring to regard him as his guardian.


    "Why ask him about me?" Huang Fu Ning Xue said, her face turned red, because when she woke up this morning, she was lying in the other party''s arms.


    "Who should I ask?" Huangfu Shaoqing was a rare teaser. He looked at his sister''s bright red face.


    "Of course, I''m in charge, so I don''t have to ask for other people''s consent." Huangfu Ningxue specially increased the other people''s two words, feeling as if to get rid of the relationship with someone.


    Don''t say it. It''s really hard for Xiao Yao to hear this.


    "Go! Go there and relax. I''ll come back to you after I''ve finished my work. " Thinking of what happened last night, Xiao Yao thinks that it''s good for her to leave France for a while. In this way, he can dig out the man without any distractions.


    "I don''t need you to look for it." Huangfu Ning Snow said haughty light raised chin, but the bottom of my heart, should be sweet!


    "Well, in that case, I''ll have it arranged right away." Huangfu Shaoqing was not at ease with Huangfu Ningxue. Since Xiao Yao said so, he could only take people with him.


    Huangfu was very happy for a while, because in this way, she would be far away from Xiao Yao. In this way, that person would never send messages to herself again!


    "Are you so happy that you don''t have to be with me?" Xiao Yao looked at her with a bitter smile, but at the bottom of her eyes, the light was shining.


    "Well!" Huangfu Ning snow bowed his head in response, dare not on his eyes.


    Huangfu and Shaoqing are already making arrangements on the phone.


    "Go and pack up quickly!" Xiao Yao reminded her, because he had something else to say to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "You''re in charge, huh!" Huangfu''s lips curled, but he ran upstairs happily.


    Xiao Yao sighed and watched her figure disappear in the stairwell. Then he turned his eyes to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    And the other party, just at this time hung up the phone, and then a smile.


    "Now, you seem to get on well with each other." Huangfu Shaoqing teases him. After that, she suddenly remembers that Xueer ran into her bedroom in terror two nights ago. Then she suddenly realizes that it''s not the first time that she has been threatened.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t think of this layer. I just thought she had a nightmare.


    Now it seems that things are far from that simple.


    Xiao Yao was going to respond to his teasing, but seeing that his expression had changed, he couldn''t help asking, "did you think of something?"


    "Well! It happened last night. It happened before... " Huangfu Shaoqing''s solemn expression told him what happened in the previous two nights."That''s why she was so frightened by her reaction last night." Xiao Yao nodded his head clearly. At the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t express his heartache. He thought that the prankster was Hu Hanxi himself, or her friends and relatives, or some radical passers-by who held injustice for her.


    "It seems that it is imperative to find out this man." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked all the time. Then he looked at Xiao Yao and said, "don''t you find any suspicious people around you?"


    Xiao Yao shook his head, "no, I''ve been paying close attention to this."


    "In your family, have you changed servants, bodyguards, secretaries and assistants recently?" If you can understand all the whereabouts of Xiao Yao, the other party must know his itinerary very well. So, is it related to the company?


    Xiao Yao continued to shake his head, "no, it''s all the original people. I don''t change people easily unless I make an irreparable mistake."


    "That''s strange. Does it mean that the other party, like God and them, can''t be invisible?" Huangfu Shaoqing was lost in thought. He thought that since the other party had done something, there should be some flaws. It''s impossible to say that it would be so perfect.


    "Well, I don''t think so! Do you think it''s as simple as threatening and intimidating if the other party has God''s ability? " Xiao Yao didn''t agree with this. He didn''t think that the other side was capable enough.


    "I hope not. In a word, pay more attention! Cher will be fine with me. " Huangfu Shaoqing was very sure about this, because the place in s city was Mu Zixuan''s territory, and all his contacts were gathered there, which was the root that outsiders could hardly shake.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "I understand that."


    However, some of the reluctant, but the temporary separation, is for a longer time together, so, he can not not understand this.

 Chapter 585

    "Well, over here, you can watch more for me. Dongyu is not familiar with the company''s affairs. I''m more relieved to have you staring at me." Huangfu Shaoqing clearly said that he would get out, but his deep sense of responsibility made him unable to be free and easy.


    Xiao Yao shook his head and teased him, "I see you! A natural toil. "


    "I can''t help it. The family is big and there are many things to do." Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to show off his hand. The problems existing in the Luofu family could not be solved overnight. What he is doing now is to eradicate the most influential cancer. As for those moths, it depends on Huangfu Dongyu.


    "In my opinion! You asked for it yourself. They are all adults, and you need to wipe their ass! " Xiao Yao didn''t agree with him. In this way, people would only rely on him more. No matter what, they felt that he was there, and they didn''t need to do it seriously.


    "I know this is not good, so I want to leave here and start over in another place." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the huge castle and thought that he had grown up here since he was a child. If he really left, he would not be in a good mood.


    "In a word, you''d better live your own life! As for your distant relatives, it''s not your responsibility. " Xiao Yao felt that he stretched his string too tight, so he was so tired.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I really want to do that, so in the future, treat Xueer well and don''t give me any trouble."


    "So I''m a burden to you, too." Xiao Yao''s helpless smile is a kind of guilt.


    "You know that!" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him, and agreed with him.


    "Well, I''ll try not to drag you back in the future." Said, raised his hand to see the next time, "go, there is a meeting to open."


    "Not waiting for Cher?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s teasing smile.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "Well! I won''t wait, in case I won''t give up. "


    With that, he waved and got on the bus to leave.


    And a certain window upstairs, after seeing him leave, was finally relieved.


    Then raised his head, forced back to tears in his eyes, continue to pack up the luggage.


    As for S City, she likes it because people there don''t know her past. Everyone shows kindness to her instead of attacking her with colored eyes.


    Take out the mobile phone, want to look at the message last night, but found that it does not exist, should be deleted by Xiao Yao!


    Heart, slightly in pain, think of him, but dare not close, that kind of struggle, let her feel very painful, also very tired.


    If she could, she really wanted to put aside the secular public opinion and put it into his arms, but she cared too much about the eyes projected by others, so that she knew that he was by her side and did not dare to go one step closer.


    Huang Fu Shaoqing leaned against the door and watched her tangle and distress alone. After a moment''s silence, he walked to her with his long legs and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Big brother." Huangfu Ning Xue looked up at him blankly.


    "Well! Are you ready? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes scanned the suitcase at her feet.


    "Almost. I just picked up some necessities. I didn''t need to take any clothes with me. Last time I passed, I left a lot of them there. Besides, if I didn''t have enough to wear, didn''t I still have my sister-in-law? She will definitely go and buy it for me Huangfu Ningxue takes it for granted that Ouyang Mo''er is still sleeping and can''t solve these problems for her.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s lips, aroused a shallow smile, "about spending money, you still don''t expect your sister-in-law."


    "Yes! How can I forget that she is a miser? " Huangfu said, frowning in embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. You still have a big brother who is willing to spend money." Huangfu Shaoqing said, patting his chest, a very straightforward posture.


    "That''s true, but why did you come up here?" Huangfu Ning Xue is a little curious. Isn''t he always busy?


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand, pulled off her messy quilt, and then focused on looking at her, "I think, some things, it is necessary to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Ning Xue was a little nervous when he saw the dignified expression on his face.


    "Hu Hanxi may not be dead." Although it has been confirmed, there is no trace of the other party. Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing used the word "may" and did not dare to say it too firmly. After all, it is an eternal truth to see people alive and corpses dead.


    Huangfu Ning snow a listen, the pace for its hind legs a few steps, may be too shocked!


    Although these words, recently, one after another people told themselves, but she still felt too fanciful, so, did not believe shook her head.


    "This How is that possible? " Clearly, the woman jumped in front of her face, and it was impossible to survive under the impact of the turbulent sea."That''s the possibility. Hu Hanxi said that she can''t swim. It''s all fake. In fact, she not only can swim, but also has the qualification of diving." Huangfu Shaoqing said while observing her reaction


    "it''s very simple. It makes you feel guilty for her, and you can never get together with Xiao Yao. A radical woman like her can never get what she can''t get


    "so, you suspect that she sent those messages, right?" Huangfu Ningxue is not that kind of stupid girl, but a lot of times, he chose to escape, so now after listening to his elder brother''s analysis, I feel that everything is very possible


    "brother, I hope you can be a little brave in this aspect. Sometimes ghosts and gods are not terrible, but people''s hearts are terrible." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that compared with four years ago, she had grown up a lot and matured a lot. She should learn to take on some things and find ways to solve them


    "do you want me to be with Xiao Yao again?" Huangfu asked with a trace of uncertainty

 Chapter 586

    "Isn''t that what you think in your heart?" Huangfu Shaoqing gazed at her with a touch of encouragement.


    "I..." Yes, she had this idea, but she didn''t dare to put it into action. That''s the essence.


    "Girl, follow your heart! The rest, don''t worry too much, don''t forget, even if the whole world betrayed you, your elder brother I will not Huangfu Shaoqing seldom promises to others. Even Mo''er doesn''t have the honor, but he dotes on his younger sister. Although he is always indifferent to her, it''s not ambiguous at all.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue immediately hugged his neck. "Is this serious? I''m going to cry. "


    Said, has moved the tears, born as a person, can go to the human world, and met such a good big brother, is a very lucky thing!


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Huangfu Shaoqing patted her on the back and sighed a little. This girl is too kind. If she is as strong as Mo''er, he doesn''t have to worry so much about her.


    "However, if Hu Hanxi is still alive, she will not give up." Huang Fu Ning Xue lay in his arms, pursed his lips.


    "Why, have you counseled before you face up? It''s not much like my sister, Huangfu Shaoqing. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t think about this, but they were not bullies.


    "You don''t know. That man is very insidious." Huang Fu Ning Xue shuddered at the thought of some of Hu Hanxi''s methods, and felt that the woman was really extreme.


    In order to frame themselves, at one time and again, again and again to hurt their body.


    At this point, she thinks that she is not the opponent of the other party, because she can''t be as abnormal as she is.


    "The more similar people are, the more we can''t connive at her. Otherwise, the next time she will hurt your body, not her own." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know Hu Hanxi very well. He just met him. Therefore, it''s hard for him to give more objective suggestions on some things.


    "Well! I''m not afraid of her anymore. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and released him, with a confident smile on his face.


    Every girl has an idol standard in her mind, and Huangfu Shaoqing is undoubtedly the idol figure in her sister''s mind. Therefore, she will seriously consider his suggestions and then implement them.


    "Go ahead and clean up! I have something else to do Huangfu Shaoqing stood up and looked very pleased, because he finally convinced her.


    "Where to? Do you know what to do? In that case, I''ll go too. " Huangfu Ningxue had already squatted down to sort out the box. Listening to what he said, he stood up instantly.


    "No, God will have someone to pick it up. I''ll go to Qiao Huang."


    "Ah! What are you doing there? " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t understand. Did he say that he wasn''t afraid of what his cousin did to him?


    "Something to do." Huangfu Shaoqing went out of her room. He didn''t know why he wanted to go to Emperor Qiao.


    Today''s qiaohuang is not the qiaohuang of Huangfu, but directly linked to the imperial group.


    The one who contributed to all this was Huangfu Shaoqing. He didn''t have to do anything at all. He just had to move his mouth behind his back, which changed the fate of a large multinational company. I have to say that such a man is worth guarding against.


    "How did you come?" When seeing him, Shen Mohan was slightly shocked.


    "In any case, this is my cousin''s proud company, so before you completely change it, come and nostalgia for it." What Huangfu Shaoqing said really seems to be the same thing, because his hands are caressing everywhere.


    I don''t know. I thought he was a leader who came to check the hygiene?


    "Why, can''t you bear it?" Shen Mo Han glanced at him with a funny smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out his index finger and shook it. "It''s impossible. I just want to warn you. Be careful that he comes back to trouble you. After all, he''s put a lot of effort into it. Now that he''s changed his master, he''ll have some problems in his heart."


    "You''d better worry about yourself! I heard that you had a fierce battle last night. " Shen Mohan is not afraid of this.


    "You''re very well informed." Huangfu Shaoqing teased him. Looking at him, he didn''t look like a rival, but a friend.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Don''t forget, I''m part of the magic. " Shen Mohan turns his eyes in disgust and thinks that he doesn''t care too much about these things.


    "I know! But last night, it seemed that there were no members of your magic Now, does Huangfu Shaoqing want to give God and thunder to his own people?


    So, after listening to his words, Shen Mo coldly hissed, "you are transparent when you are God and thunder!""Oh! They! If you don''t say it, I think they are out of the magic. " Huangfu Shaoqing nodded clearly, which made people feel as if they were deliberately irritating each other.


    "Do you mean to dig up Mo''er''s people while she is still asleep?" Shen Mohan stops his action and stares at him dangerously.


    "Do I look like that? Besides, Mo''er''s is also mine. Do you think I need that? " When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he gave it a slap!


    "Go away, you are poking my heart?" Shen Mohan picked up the document on the table and pretended to throw it at him.


    "Well, to get down to business, do you need people?" This is the real purpose of Huangfu Shaoqing''s coming here.


    "What do you mean by that?" Shen Mohan doesn''t understand. Does he want to add magic? However, magic is not easy to accept, unless, you have what expertise in, will be the exception of the release.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "just say, do you need it or not!"


    "If it''s you, we really don''t need it." Shen Mo Han says, is very innocent shrug, feel oneself is to pull back a game finally.


    "Me? You think too much. How can a talented person like me be limited to a certain organization? " Huangfu Shaoqing grinned, very smug.


    Now it seems that they finally found out that they were enemies of love, because they were so tit for tat.


    No one is willing to admit defeat. They are very strong in fighting.

 Chapter 587

    "So, do you mean that Mo''er is a man without talent?" Shen Mohan is very clever. Instead of defending himself directly, he takes the person he cares about the most to block the gun.


    This time, it was Huangfu Shaoqing''s turn to squint at him.


    "Are you trying to sow discord?" Someone, asked dangerously.


    "Well, that means I still have a chance." Shen Mo Han didn''t hide his heart at all, so he happily admitted it.


    "Can only say, you too whimsical, I and Mo son between, not you want to stir up, can stir up." On this point, Huangfu Shaoqing was also very confident.


    Shen Mo sneered coldly, "that doesn''t mean that if I really want to do it, you should be nervous."


    "But you will not." Huangfu Shaoqing made a special conclusion.


    "You really believe me. Don''t forget that you can never understand the mind of your rival." Shen Mohan shakes his head as he says. Damn it, he gives him a thorough look.


    "This is also true, so you should stay away from my Mo''er in the future, so that I won''t get in the way." Huangfu Shaoqing really dared to say that, and he had to admire his courage.


    Shen Mohan put out his hand, "I''m sorry, I can''t comply."


    Neither of them is a simple role, so neither of them is willing to compromise with the other.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll start with Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing''s indifferent way was not worried at all.


    "Despicable." Shen Mo Han glared at him, thinking that this man''s face is too thick.


    "Thank you! It would be great if we could incorporate the people who are my dark evil into your magic. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t have time to talk too much with him, so he turned the topic to business again.


    "You''re talking about Misha? Why Shen Mohan doesn''t understand it very well, because he knows the ability of the dark evil. No matter where he puts it, he can conquer the existence of a sky. How can he take a fancy to their magic?


    "I don''t want them to follow me and bury their talents, so I want them to start their own life." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that they would never know what kind of life they really wanted if they were with them. Therefore, for the sake of their future, only by letting them reflect their own value can they be regarded as a complete person, not an accessory.


    "Have you asked them about it?" Shen Mohan is too aware of the organization of loyal dogs like Misha, so if he makes a decision for them privately, maybe they will misunderstand it''s a denial of their own ability.


    "Not yet. I just want to ask you first, and then communicate with them." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that it was not a simple thing to persuade the large group of people in the dark evil, but even so, he wanted to have a try.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want them, but that he cares more about their future. After all, each of them is so young that he shouldn''t be buried by himself.


    "If it''s them, we magic are very welcome. After all, talents are what every organization wants to explore. What''s more, they are still your people." Shen Mohan is worried that those talented people will have a negative attitude. Therefore, it is very important to comfort them.


    "You can say that. I''ll find time to talk about them." Huangfu Shaoqing said, raising his hand and looking at the time, he had the idea of leaving.


    "I wish you success." Shen Mohan is very happy. Suddenly, there are so many capable people. If Mo''er knows, she will be very surprised.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then gave him a cold shock, "don''t hold too much hope. Some of their ideas are different. I can''t persuade them."


    "It''s OK. We can afford to wait. It doesn''t matter how long." The smile of Shen Mohan''s mouth is about to come to his ears. If there is a dark evil spirit, they will be enchanted. After that, in that circle, who dares to be disrespectful to them!


    "Then you wait slowly! I''m going When the important things had been finished, Huangfu Shaoqing left, and there was no need to stay.


    "No, I hope to hear from you soon." Shen Mohan happily sees off the guests, imagining that there are a group of people who know guwu around him. What kind of immortal charm is that.


    After hearing what he said, Huangfu Shaoqing walked faster, as if something was chasing him. He was extremely eager.


    "Second brother, you really want to take Xueer there!" Before going to the airport, Huangfu Dongyu asked bitterly, because he wanted to go too. Unfortunately, he was rejected.


    "Well! Xueer, she has been frightened recently. If you have time, please pay close attention to her. Do you find any suspicious people Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hope that when Xueer returned to France, the woman still had no trace."Well, I see. Ask my sister-in-law for me." Huangfu Dongyu''s look was a little lonely. Although Ouyang Mo''er bullied herself a lot of times, she really missed her for so long without her calculation


    "Well! Keep in touch at any time. If you don''t know anything, ask elder brother more! " Huangfu Shaoqing reminded that he thought that the present Huangfu junche was trustworthy


    "I don''t want to ask him." Huangfu Dongyu said angrily that it was probably because of Lu Manshi. They both seemed to be waiting for Lu Manshi to make the final decision


    in other words, given enough choice, it depends on who she will be with in the end


    "whatever you want." Huangfu Shaoqing said and got into the car. In the car, there was a God sitting with Huangfu Ningxue and Lei driving


    as for those dark evil spirits, he only took wings with a few core figures, and the rest stayed with Huangfu Dongyu, so as to avoid Huangfu''s downfall and the lost dog''s trouble


    the sky of s city is always so blue and pure


    "Daddy, daddy, I''m here? Look at me A group of people, just out of the VIP channel, they heard Ouyang haoqian''s excited cry, listening, seems to be particularly happy

 Chapter 588

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept in the direction of his voice. His cold face was shining in an instant. He raised his hand and waved it in response instead of shouting like him


    "it''s Qian Qian!" Huangfu Ningxue also raised her hand and waved it vigorously, looking very happy


    well! He should be regarded as an ex girlfriend. After all, he promised to be qiancoco''s boyfriend. Therefore, he is now regarded as an ex boyfriend. Otherwise, he will be a scum man with two legs


    at the bottom of my heart, there is a slight imbalance


    "of course not. I just think that at this time, you should get on well with your uncle." Ouyang haoqian is smiling. In this case, I don''t know where he learned it. In a word, he is not a five-year-old child. He is right


    in other words, some of his thoughts have gone beyond what a child should have and developed towards maturity


    "what an uncle! It''s not like that. " Huangfu''s face turned red when he told her that she was embarrassed


    "why not? It''s obvious. Do you think I don''t know if I''m not in France? I''m a man with eyes, too. Ouyang haoqian said with a snort and a special thud


    "Er! Your eyeliner, it''s not my big brother! " Huangfu Ning Xue said and pulled the corners of her mouth. It was not embarrassing


    "of course, he is not the only one. He has an uncle! And uncle! They are all my eyes. " Ouyang haoqian tilted his head and pointed out his fingers


    they soon got together, which is really a childlike behavior


    "Mo''er, is she OK?" Huangfu Shaoqing said this to Mu Zixuan who came to pick up the plane


    "Well! But it''s better. It depends on when she wakes up. " Mu Zixuan thinks that Mo''er may be waiting for a chance to make her heart beat, so she can''t afford to stay in bed


    "that''s good." Huangfu Shaoqing chuckled and was very pleased


    "go home first or go to the hospital." Mu Zixuan has actually guessed the answer, but still want to ask


    "hospital!" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even think about it, so he gave the answer


    "I''ll go with my brother!" Huangfu Ningxue is now Huangfu Shaoqing''s follower. No matter where he goes, he has to keep up


    Mu Zixuan nodded clearly. It seems that he heard Huangfu Shaoqing mention what happened recently


    "aunt is ashamed." Ouyang haoqian said while holding out his fingers and pointing the faces on both sides, making a funny expression


    "no? You kid, you said you wanted to protect me and be my boyfriend? Why, now we have a new love. " Huangfu Ning Snow said, pretending to do a action to hit him, not angry, thinking, now men, are so fickle? Whether it''s adults or children


    anyway, as long as it''s a man, it''s very unreliable


    "does aunt coco count?" Ouyang haoqian''s face is at a loss. Can we say that this is the new love she accused


    "originally, I lost to her!" Huangfu Ning Xue nodded, "in this case, I can accept it a little bit."


    "I''m leaving. Are you still talking?" Mu Zixuan frowned and thought that the two men were too capable of pulling each other. They just met each other. They had already solved so many problems


    "Oh!" Huangfu Ning snow responded, and then conveniently pulled Ouyang haoqian, "go, little naughty."


    "I''m not naughty, it''s Mingyao who is naughty." Ouyang haoqian explained that he was smart enough to pull Mu Mingyao into the water and lay down his gun


    "no, the one who said you were in the dark night." Ouyang haoqian frowned bitterly and felt that there was something wrong with his father''s memory. Otherwise, how could he not even remember such a simple thing


    in fact, if you let him know that his father is one person and takes into account the workload of many people, he will never have such a mentality


    "Oh! It''s dark night Huangfu Shaoqing''s face suddenly dawned on him, and a smile of evil spirit rose from the corner of his mouth


    "what happened to the dark night?" Mu Zixuan has some hindsight, because he just answered a phone call, so he didn''t care much about their conversation


    "it''s OK. It''s just a personal problem between him and me." Huangfu Shaoqing said, has strided out of the airport, and poor Ouyang haoqian that short leg, to trot to catch up with him.It''s really enough to forget my son completely in order to meet my wife.


    Ouyang Mo''er lives in the special ward of Renhe Hospital, but it has everything. It''s all about building a home style service standard.


    It makes the patients and their families feel more comfortable.


    "Mo''er, I''m coming." Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand caressed her face, then bent down and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    All the people, who were very sensible, stayed in the small living room outside the ward, leaving this independent space for their husband and wife.


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?" Huangfu Shaoqing pulled a chair and sat down at the head of the bed, holding her hand tightly.


    But someone in bed, but did not give him the slightest reaction, looking at, very sad.


    "Then I went to find a beautiful woman. It seems that the flight attendant just on the plane is pretty good, but I don''t know how to get her contact information." Huangfu Shaoqing said while staring at her reaction.


    But originally listened to these meeting jump foot of Ou Yang Mo son, at the moment, but silk doesn''t mind his flower heart.


    "As you think, Hu Hanxi is not dead. Not only that, she also threatens Xueer, forgetting your promise to her? To protect her and help her defeat the bad guys, how can she continue to sleep when she needs you? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is a very nice one. It''s clear and sentimental. People can''t help but feel sad.


    Ouyang Mo''er is swimming in the dark. She feels that there is a sound coming from her ear, but she feels that the distance is so far away that she can''t see the edge.

 Chapter 589

    Therefore, efforts in the struggle, trying to break through the shackles of her body, but no strength, can only be in the dark, wandering in fear


    "you know what? I just bought a new cruise ship a few days ago for our wedding. By then, you will be my most beautiful and happiest bride. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was full of longing. He felt that at the moment, he had been immersed in his fantasy scene, especially intoxicated


    "you said, do we want to have another child? A beautiful daughter like you, who dresses up as a little princess every day, fascinates all the little boys." Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing at the thought that there would be such a little soft glutinous around him. He thought that if he did, he would be very busy. After all, his daughter was so beautiful that she had to be guarded to avoid being cheated by bad boys


    this seems to be a good picture, but who is he? Obviously speaking of such a happy thing, but listening to it is particularly sad


    let her, can''t help but want to reach out to touch him, but, it''s too heavy to do anything, can only be in a hurry


    "why, isn''t it attractive enough? That''s why you''re so unmoved? " Huangfu Shaoqing was not discouraged either. He just took her hand and put it on his lips


    Ouyang Mo''er''s brow frowned for it. It was a slight movement, but the man who was intoxicated in the sadness didn''t notice it


    this person is really noisy and keeps talking, which makes her want to have a rest


    however, she didn''t want him to stop. She always felt that he had a good voice, which was her favorite type


    it''s just too nagging, otherwise, it should be perfect


    "master." A low call sounded in Huangfu Shaoqing''s ear


    "Well! What''s the matter Huangfu Shaoqing turned his head and looked at Yao


    "it''s time to give the young lady a massage. I''ll teach you or I''ll come." Yao didn''t dare to make up his mind for him. His voice gave him two choices


    "I''ll do it! Just tell me the technique. " There is not much he can do for her, so he wants to do everything by himself as far as possible


    "good." Yao said to demonstrate with him, and then explained some techniques to him, especially seriously


    "is that all right?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s hands were gently pinched on Ouyang Mo''er''s legs


    "you can use a little bit of force." Yao corrected his strength and felt that he was too gentle


    but since he said that, he just nodded, "OK, I''ll correct it."


    they are obedient pupils, especially those who are taught


    "master, are you ok?" Yao felt a little nervous when he saw his look like this


    "it''s OK." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t raise her head to respond. Her slender fingers were massaging Ouyang Mo''er rhythmically, just like the jumping notes. It was so hard for people to move their eyes


    it is said that the man who works hard is the most attractive, while Huangfu Shaoqing is the one who is charming all the time, and there is no downturn at all


    it''s a pity that if you don''t enter the performing arts circle, it will definitely be popular all over the world


    "really?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at him for a moment. It was like a happy child who had just received sugar. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself


    "Well! The effect of acupuncture seems to be pretty good. " Yao grinned, feeling that he could make the host happy, and he was also very happy


    "it''s been hard for you these days." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are very sincere


    "yes, the host doesn''t have to be too polite to me. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first." Yao saw that his technique was very skillful, so he felt that there was no need to keep staring at him."No, go and contact them!" Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him that his movements did not stop.


    "Did they come, too?" Yao a burst of joy, because here, he is not a familiar person, feel abnormal lonely, now they come, then he will not continue to be bored.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Then I''ll leave first." Looking at Yao, it seems that he can''t wait.


    "Well, go!" Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, because he hadn''t figured out how to tell them about the magic thing.


    So, when looking at Ouyang Mo''er, he hesitated a little, "wife, do you think it''s right for me to do this? Or should we take them all with us. "


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but his wife makes her feel more excited after listening to it, as if something is implicating her, and asks her to look for the source of the sound.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she found that her voice couldn''t be sent out at all. No matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t say a word.


    "Daddy, I''ll take my aunt to eat delicious food later. You can pay for it." Ouyang haoqian didn''t know when he came in. He was lying on the bed, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    A man''s eyebrows a Xuan, then frown of way: "you mean, with my money to treat?"


    "I..." Ouyang haoqian pursed her lips, "can I borrow it?"


    "Well, let''s be clear. When will it be back?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a sidelong glance, and the corner of his mouth stirred up an interesting smile.

 Chapter 590

    "Let mommy give it back to you." Ouyang haoqian asked, really don''t want to debt too much.


    "Your mommy''s money is mine, too." Huangfu Shaoqing picked her eyebrows.


    Ouyang haoqian said, "that''s strange."


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand.


    "Because money is the last thing Mommy wants to share." Ouyang haoqian said, shaking his head and sighing. He felt that he didn''t understand mummy very well.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent and put his eyes on Ouyang Mo''er''s face. It really felt like that.


    "All right! We will not discuss this issue for the time being. " Huangfu Shaoqing said helplessly. It seems that he knows very well how persistent his wife is to money.


    "Daddy, do you think Mommy will betray us for money one day?" The little guy asked with a little worry.


    "Yes, probably not!" Huangfu Shaoqing was not sure about it. He had no confidence in it.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "no, you don''t know mummy very well. She really does."


    I miss him, but she has betrayed me many times. So I don''t doubt it. What he wants to know is whether she treats daddy equally.


    "If you speak ill of your mother in front of her like this, aren''t you afraid that when she wakes up, she''ll settle with you?" Huangfu Shaoqing reminds him, and then looks at Ouyang Mo''er, subconsciously hoping that she can hear. In this way, it shows that she is not brain dead, or vegetative.


    "She can''t hear me now. If she did, she would have got up and scolded me." Ouyang haoqian is not afraid at all. Even if he hears it, he can resist it.


    After hearing this, Huang Fu Shao Qing''s hand moved for a while, but it was only a moment''s effort, and soon he pressed it again.


    "Your mommy, she will wake up." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious, because he would never allow her to sleep like this.


    Since you have the courage to stir up his heart, you should have the consciousness that you will pester her all your life.


    "Well! Uncle Yao said the same thing, so I''m not worried at all, so don''t worry, daddy. " The little guy is very clever. He plays a trick to comfort Huangfu Shaoqing. The previous conversation is to lead to this sentence.


    "Go! Go to dinner with my aunt and take this card. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, taking out a card from his wallet and handing it to him.


    "Can I have an ice cream or something after dinner?" Ouyang haoqian took the card, licked his lips, a very greedy look.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "No, it''s too cold now. It''s disgusting to eat frozen food and have diarrhea."


    "Can''t I just eat a little?" Ouyang haoqian continues to plead, like most children, unable to get rid of the huge temptation brought to them by ice cream.


    Huangfu Shaoqing thought a little, and then said helplessly: "well, this time only, it''s not the next case."


    "Yes! I knew Daddy was the best. " Little guy said, suddenly climbed into bed, and then to his face, is Baji, especially loud.


    "It''s all saliva." Huangfu Shaoqing was disgusted, so he took out a tissue and wiped his face.


    But the little guy didn''t care about these at all. Anyway, he had enough to eat. He jumped down happily.


    "Be careful." Huangfu Shaoqing saw that he was so worried.


    "It''s OK. I''m good at martial arts." Said, did not forget to play two sets of boxing, especially lovely.


    "Go Huangfu Shaoqing urged him. It was too noisy and made him feel headache.


    "And you? We''ll bring you what we eat. " The little guy put the card into his backpack carefully, with a high look on his face.


    "All right. Your aunt knows. Just let her take it." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mean to go with her. She just wanted to spend more time with Mo''er.


    "Well, I''ll go." Ouyang haoqian words have not finished, people have arrived at the door.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shakes her head helplessly and continues to massage Ouyang Mo''er. The reason why she wants to do this is to prevent muscle atrophy in the process of sleeping.


    Outside, Ouyang haoqian''s show off voice soon rang out, "aunt, I''ll say it! When you come to my place, I will treat you to dinner. "


    "What your territory! It''s a big kid. " Huangfu Ningxue stares at him angrily. Thinking of such a villain, he knows how to tease his younger sister. After that, he will grow up.


    "It''s my territory. My mother said that s city is our territory." The little guy said it seriously, not to mention, the bandit''s personality is as good as his mother''s.


    It''s a pity that Huangfu Shaoqing, a noble prince, feels that he will be assimilated by their mother and son."Yes? Don''t I have to give you a respectful title, boss? " Huangfu Ningxue cooperates with him and goes to the ward to have a look. When he finds that his elder brother has no air traffic control over them, he pulls Ouyang haoqian away without saying a word.


    "What would you like to eat, aunt?" Ouyang haoqian asked, looking up as he walked.


    "All right, just choose what you like." The expression of Huang Fu''s Ning Xue is dignified. I don''t know what she thought.


    "Aren''t you happy, aunt?" The little guy was sensitive and soon realized that she was wrong.


    "No! I''m happy. " He grinned for fear that he would not believe it.


    "Are you thinking about your uncle?" Ouyang haoqian asked, just like his father, is also a worried life.


    Huangfu Ningxue looked at him in amazement, "how do you know?"


    "Obviously! If it can affect a woman, there should be no other options except men. " Ouyang haoqian a face of proud expression, in order to guess a accurate, by the way show off knowledge.


    In fact, there are all these on the Internet, so as long as you know the words, you can drag them at will.


    From this comes a theory that knowledge changes destiny.


    "Poof! Who taught you that! " Huang Fu Ning Xue couldn''t help laughing. He thought that this villain''s words were too shocking.


    "No one taught me! It''s all from my own point of view, alas! Our generation! It''s a generation influenced by the Internet. " Ouyang haoqian said, shaking his head and sighing, feeling that he had suffered a lot.


    "Sometimes I wonder if you''ve come across it. Otherwise, such a small person would know everything." Huangfu Ningxue sighs deeply, but when he wants to step into the elevator, he suddenly stops.

 Chapter 591

    Because of her pause, the elevator door closed and went up.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Ouyang haoqian puzzled to see her, some inexplicable.


    "I remember that. You said that your computer was very powerful, didn''t you?" Huang Fu Ning Xue said, looking around at the guard, but she didn''t know who she was guarding against.


    Ouyang haoqian nodded, "OK, why do you ask this?"


    "That''s to see if you can help me track a person''s information." Huangfu Ning snow thought, if that person, and then send their own terror message, let haoqian out, the other party''s whereabouts to find out.


    "I may not be able to do this, but you can find uncle Yu, who is an expert in this field." Ouyang haoqian suggested, for not too good things, dare not boast too much.


    Huangfu Ning snow frowned, and then hit him, "really counsellor."


    "What advice! It''s a matter of ability, not courage. I said, auntie, if you have nothing to do, you should read more every day. Don''t always think about falling in love. It''s easy to expose your IQ. " Ouyang haoqian pursed his lips, stood on tiptoe and pressed the elevator key again.


    "I don''t know who''s in love." Huangfu would never admit that he had an affair with Xiao Yao. How sorry he was!


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head and said helplessly: "ah! Women, indeed, have strange ideas. "


    "If it''s strange, you''ll be strange." Huangfu Ningxue is not good at quarreling, so even a child can''t win the quarrel. She really should learn from her elder brother. In a few words, the other party is blocked.


    "Aunt, you are unreasonable." Ouyang haoqian''s face is depressed, thinking that women are creatures that can''t be provoked. If you look at your mommy, and then look at your aunt, you''ll understand.


    Huangfu Ningxue just wanted to fight back, but the elevator door opened at this time, and the people standing in it were actually the elders of the two families. It can be said that it was very popular.


    "Grandparents, grandparents." Ouyang haoqian saw them, instantly excited, at the same time, also feel aggrieved, red eyes.


    "Well! Which ward is your mommy in? " Everyone has no spare time to care about his grievances. They are all eager to see Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ouyang haoqian some loss, but still very clever to the sentence: "I take you past it!"


    "That''s not a hurry." Mu Jiyun roared eagerly, the tone is not very good.


    "Keep your voice down! Don''t scare the children Ouyang Ruixi frowned and said to him, then reached out and took Ouyang haoqian''s hand, "don''t worry about your grandfather, he''s just too worried about your mommy."


    "Well! I know Ouyang haoqian knows better than anyone how much his grandfather loves Mommy, so how can he care with him, but there will be a gap in his heart, which is inevitable. After all, he is still such a small child. Knowing it is one thing, feeling it is another.


    "Dad, mom." Huangfu Ning snow also aggrieved, so, the moment rushed to the arms of their parents.


    "Well! Hard work, quickly take us to see your sister-in-law I feel that everyone is particularly worried about Ouyang Mo''er, so that they are so perfunctory to the two people in front of them.


    "Oh The difference between Huangfu and Ouyang haoqian is no less, but they all know which is more important.


    Huangfu Shaoqing never thought that they would choose to come back at this time, so when a group of people swarmed in, he was at a loss for a moment.


    "Dad, mom." Huangfu Shaoqing got up and said hello in a hurry. He looked at Mu Jiyun uneasily.


    But the other party, did not pay attention to him, but quickly stepped forward, trembling lips, reached out and touched Ouyang Mo''er''s face, "girl, you are scaring me, right?"


    Eyes, instant red up, but he held in the palm of his hand are afraid of falling baby, now look at her lying like this, how painful the bottom of my heart, only parents can know its feelings.


    "Mo''er, has she always been like this?" Ouyang Ruixi looks at Huangfu Shaoqing with a dignified expression.


    "The doctor said that it has improved a lot recently. I believe I will wake up soon." No one knows how long this is based on what kind of time line. It''s just that she will wake up in the end.


    "That''s good." Ouyang Ruixi sighed and went to the front of the hospital bed. He bent down, took Ouyang Mo''er''s hand and put it on his cheek.


    Corner of the mouth, hook with a cold smile, as in those days, even if it is encountered how big things, but also still with no surprise.


    And she, always believe that her child, will always be the best one, so, even if suffered from the disaster, will be brave across, will not easily bow to the fate, just like her, can only stand flying, and will not crawl on the ground.


    "Mo''er, don''t be hypocritical. I know that you will not be willing to lie in bed. Therefore, if you are my daughter of Ouyang Ruixi, you must give me strength. You know, this is an era of rushing forward bravely. If you don''t get strong, you will soon be drowned by others. Can you bear this humiliation?" Ouyang Ruixi knew that the girl was very competitive, so she said such an extreme thing to her.Who''s talking? Who''s talking


    consciousness is gradually gathering, but she still can''t reach the burst point, which makes her wake up in a hurry. She can only continue to listen to the sound coming from her ears


    "don''t be too sad. The road is his own choice. It''s a pity that Mo''er has to bear the disaster that shouldn''t belong to her." Jane Bingya said, her nose was red, and her eyes were full of mist


    how much I like this daughter-in-law, I feel how painful it is now


    "blame me for not protecting her." Huangfu Shaoqing always felt that if he didn''t go to catch her and go home that day, he would not have met such a thing, so he always blamed himself


    "it''s really your fault. Knowing that there is such a villain, he has the chance to attack you." Mu Jiyun turned around and looked directly at Huangfu Shaoqing


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t think it well enough." Huangfu Shaoqing admitted his mistake in a deep voice. Although he said that the situation at that time did not allow him to make too much consideration, it was his fault that he did not protect his wife. Therefore, there was no good excuse. If he was wrong, he was wrong


    "you are really good at making me angry." Mu Jiyun said and looked at him for a while. He didn''t know if the injury was healed. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to. Every time he did it, he couldn''t do it, but he couldn''t take a patient

 Chapter 592

    Huangfu Shaoqing was not stupid. He knew what he meant, so he said generously, "if dad wants to get rid of his hatred, it''s not too late for me to take it out when I''m in good health."


    "You said that. Don''t say that my father-in-law bullied my son-in-law." Mu Jiyun said that he raised his fists. Anyway, he has long seen this boy dislike him. His style is even better than his own. He is even more angry than himself.


    "No The corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth stirred up a smile of evil spirit, provided that at that time, he still had that chance.


    Mu Jiyun dangerously narrowed his eyes, "no, you''re not a good boy. You must be calculating something."


    "I dare not." Huangfu Shaoqing''s reply was very concise. He dared not say it. His heart''s plot leaped by one after another.


    "Well! You dare not. " Mu Jiyun is very confident in this point. Unfortunately, he underestimates his son-in-law too much. You know, he is a talented person who can swallow up a big company without any hesitation.


    Ouyang haoqian curled his mouth and said, "grandfather, you have been fooled by my father now."


    "What do you say?" Mu Jiyun turned to look at him, a face of doubt.


    "Mommy likes daddy very much, so she certainly won''t allow you to bully daddy, and you certainly don''t want to make Mommy sad." Ouyang haoqian shook his head as he spoke. Oh, this relationship is really complicated.


    When I think about it, I can''t help sighing. I think it''s too tired to be a man. It''s better to be like a pig. After eating, sleeping and eating? That day, it will be very carefree, but there is one thing bad, that is, after fattening, it is easy to be eaten.


    When Mu Jiyun heard this, he felt that it was really the same thing. So he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing with a fierce look and said, "I said, how can you cooperate so well? It''s such an idea that you dare to fight!"


    The most helpless thing in the world, should be his son to pit it!


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing swept Ouyang haoqian with a fierce look, blaming him for his many things.


    But father-in-law side, and had to coax, "dad think too much, haoqian he, just in nonsense, Mo son is like me, yes, but she is most concerned about people, or dad you, so, how can stand on my side?"


    "No, no, that girl is so bad, so I know what she will do When Mu Jiyun said this, he felt a pain in the bottom of his heart. His daughter, who was raised by himself, helped another man to fight against him. He was very sad when he thought about it, so he said, "who will the girl marry?"! Are you afraid that the Mu family can''t support her?


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that he had kicked a hard iron plate. Therefore, in order not to conflict with him, he had to lower his eyes and keep a low profile. Only in this way can he pass the test safely.


    "What did Qing Chen say?" Compared with Mu Jiyun''s unreliability, Ouyang Ruixi is much more calm, and his style of doing things is very flowing.


    "I haven''t seen him yet." Huangfu Shaoqing, to tell you the truth, he just arrived today. He didn''t have time to see anyone except Mu Zixuan.


    "Well! I''ll go and find him! " Ouyang Ruixi said that she had already stepped out. She belonged to that kind of aggressive character, and she had to take action when she said anything. At such a glance, Ouyang Mo''er''s character had some shadow of her.


    "I''ll come with you!" Jane Bingya also wants to know how Ouyang Mo''er is, so she follows her.


    Instant, originally looking at some crowded ward, suddenly vacated a lot of positions.


    "Well, don''t you eat?" Ouyang haoqian timidly asked, he is really hungry crazy.


    "No, I''m full of gas." Mu Jiyun said and glared at Huangfu Shaoqing. He was really a mean man, even angry with his son-in-law.


    "Wait a minute! I''ll go later. " Huangfuji said, reached out and touched Ouyang haoqian''s head, special favor.


    But no wonder, little grandson! I want to spoil myself.


    "Well! I see, grandfather Ouyang haoqian said and made a face at Mu Jiyun. His grandfather was the worst. He would only be a murderer all day long.


    "Didn''t Yao come?" Huang Fu Ji asked Huang Fu Shaoqing what he said. It seems that he knew the existence of dark evil and their ability.


    "Come here, now he''s helping Mo''er with the needle." Huangfu Shaoqing''s reply in a low voice does not mean that Mu Jiyun can''t hear it, but that he is worried that after listening to it, he will feel sorry for it. You know, he felt sorry for it for a long time, and I believe his father-in-law is no exception.


    "Well, Yao''s medical skill is still good." Huangfuji nodded and glanced at her daughter-in-law on the bed. Then she sighed. It was because he cared too much about family affection that he gave pressure to her son. In the end, she implicated the innocent Mo''er.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "we are injured this time. He used up a lot of precious pills. It is estimated that he has used up all the medicines he has refined over the years.""It''s good for you to be safe. As for pills, you can refine them. I believe Yao won''t care too much." Huangfuji said, pressing his big hand on his shoulder, with a dignified face, which seemed to be deeply touched.


    "I know." Huangfu Shaoqing is very respectful to his father. When he listens to him, he always lowers his head. He doesn''t show that kind of invincible style.


    This is in sharp contrast to the man in front of us. There is no publicity or hegemony. What we have is introverted, calm, responsible and responsible.


    Ouyang haoqian looked up at them, small head askew, do not know what is thinking.


    But it can not be ignored that parents are always the best teachers for their children. Your words and deeds are bound to affect their life, whether good or evil.


    The voices around her gradually become more and more, which makes Ouyang Mo''er feel uneasy. Because these voices make her care about it, but she is at a loss, because she can''t tell who they are and who they are.


    Step, hard to move forward, so as to reach the flash, but no matter how hard she tried, her feet still stood in place.


    She was so scared that she felt like a lost child. She couldn''t find her way home and didn''t know how to send out the sound of rescue.


    Therefore, can only be curled up into a ball, self pity looking at their own body.


    Now she needs a voice to guide her to the direction of the exit, rather than to say that like now, she is rushing and bumping alone.

 Chapter 593

    Ouyang Ruixi and Jane Bingya come back soon, as if they didn''t see Qin Qingchen.


    "Well, what did Qing Chen say?" Mu Jiyun asked eagerly.


    "Qing Chen is in the operation, you''d better ask later!" Ouyang Ruixi''s helpless way, though nervous at the bottom of his heart, won''t show too much. Unlike Mu Jiyun, he shows all his thoughts.


    Maybe it''s because I care too much! That''s why I''m not so calm.


    "Grandma, are we going to dinner?" Ouyang haoqian asked pitifully, must be really hungry.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner first! Believe that, everyone is hungry. " Ouyang Ruixi said and raised his hand to look at the time, it''s already a little more, and it''s time to be hungry.


    "You go! I''ll just watch it here. " Huangfu Shaoqing still insists on staying with Ouyang Mo''er, so he never leaves.


    "Well, we''ll bring it back for you." Jane Bingya agreed. She thought it was right for her son to stay here.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded his head, but his eyes were not open.


    Huangfu Ning Xue seldom talks in the whole process. She just looks at him with heartache all the time, because she knows better than anyone that kind of person is right in front of her, but she can''t make a difference.


    So, go to his side, light embrace, is to cheer for him!


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her blankly, then laughed, "go! Qian Qian, remember to protect your aunt. "


    "Well! I will Ouyang haoqian Yang face smile, it is a pledge to guarantee.


    "Brother, are you killing me? It doesn''t matter how old I am. You let a child protect me. " Huangfu Ning Xue pursed her lips and felt that he underestimated herself.


    "But the problem is, he''s better than you." Huangfu Shaoqing was really not afraid to hurt her sister''s heart at all, so she really hit her.


    This time, Huangfu Ningxue no longer talks, but Huangfu Ji and Jian Bingya are stunned. It must be because they have never seen Ouyang haoqian''s ability, unlike Mu Jiyun and Ouyang Ruixi, they have no psychological ups and downs.


    "How can we have strength?" Jane Bingya is curious after all, so she can''t help asking.


    "Grandma, let''s walk and say, OK, I''m really hungry." The little guy said that he had taken her hand and walked out, especially in a hurry.


    Other people see this, it is no longer difficult for a child, stride up, after all, what''s wrong with eating!


    It''s quiet at last!


    When Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, Ouyang Mo''er also sighed.


    It''s like being connected with him, feeling his feelings.


    "Mo''er, do you hear me? My father-in-law says that I want to look good. Don''t you have any idea?" Huangfu Shaoqing sat back beside her and began his brainwashing.


    In this regard, Mu Jiyun lost because many things were preconceived, so at that time, even if he didn''t say anything like that, he said it would come true.


    Therefore, it has to be said that Huangfu Shaoqing is an existence of abdominal blackness. Even his father-in-law dares to calculate, which is really his.


    "It seems that you don''t care for me at all! But you should love money! Do you know how many billions I lost in your sleep Although I think it''s vulgar to talk about money, I feel that only this can touch her.


    Money? Ouyang Mo''er feels that this thing looks very good, so she tries harder to get out of trouble.


    Visible, money for her, how much temptation, even in such a conscious unknown circumstances, also fighting for it.


    I just don''t know what kind of thoughts Huangfu Shaoqing would have if he knew that the money he mentioned really touched her.


    "Can''t money move you? What about me? Whether also lets you not have the slightest desire Huangfu Shaoqing said, and he lowered his head and bit her lip. Some of them were cruel, with a trace of anger.


    It hurts, but it''s numb.


    The little woman''s eyebrows frowned again. This time, she was caught by Huangfu Shaoqing, so she stretched out her hand and pressed it uncertainly.


    "Mo''er, you heard me, didn''t you? It''s just that you can''t wake up." Huangfu Shaoqing was very pleased to ask, but also some incoherent.


    She knows? She even knew that, in this case, why not find a way to wake up?


    Ouyang Mo''er is still in the same place, unable to find a way out.


    "Mo''er, are you listening? Don''t think about anything. Follow my voice. Believe me, you will get out of the dark. " Huangfu Shaoqing tried to guide her, as long as she has feelings, then, it must be feasible.


    Is he someone you can trust?


    Ouyang Mo''er is not sure of asking himself, but his voice is so tempting that she wants to get close to him. Intuitively, he will not hurt himself."Feel it? This is my temperature. " Huangfu Shaoqing clenched her hand to make her feel and believe in herself


    it''s warm, but it''s not enough


    "and this is also your favorite." Huangfu Shaoqing said and bowed her head. She gently copied it on her lips


    there is no doubt that in the dark, what I think of is such a picture of boundless spring


    "it seems that you don''t really love me, otherwise, how can you bear to torture me like this?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is very sad. Listening to it, people can''t help crying


    this scene surprised Huang Fu Shaoqing for a while, and then he pressed the pager madly


    "what happened?" The doctor said that he had already started to check Ouyang Mo''er


    "she can hear me, and she just cried." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that he must be a little nervous now, but he couldn''t manage so much, because his Mo''er really reacted to him

 Chapter 594

    "This is a good phenomenon. I believe Miss Ouyang will wake up soon, so your family members should say more stimulating words to her." The doctor said and put away the stethoscope, and this action also means that his examination is over.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "thank you!"


    Although, not to wake up immediately, but in any case, or very hopeful, so that he has been very satisfied.


    Because he is not good at anything, is good at waiting.


    No, he is good at other things, but this is the best. After all, he has been waiting for six years, not to mention a few days?


    "You''re welcome. Observe more and call us if you have anything." The doctor nodded and left with the nurse.


    Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and stroked Ouyang Mo''er''s cheek gently.


    "It''s good to know that you are listening and that you can feel my heartache. No matter how big the barrier is, we can still get over it." Pitiful eyes, soft fall on her face, mouth slightly tilted, hook the most moving smile.


    This is Ouyang Mo''er''s favorite tune. Before a certain man, he was proud of her.


    "Mo''er, don''t you want to wake up? Like a sleepy kid, okay! You''re allowed to sleep again, but not for long, you know? " Huangfu Shaoqing really tried everything, but he gave the doctor''s explanation to a family member who carried it out thoroughly.


    Moll? Who is it? Who is Mo''er?


    Are you calling yourself? Such an affectionate man, how can someone willing to let him sad?


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows stir up the next, feel a slight pain hit, let her want to escape.


    But her hand, however, was caught.


    "Don''t try to keep running away. In this life, you can only get old with me." Beautiful voice, continue to spread into the ear, let her can''t help but want to open her eyes to see.


    This person is really noisy, so noisy that she can''t sleep, so no one can take care of him, let him shut up?


    "Wife, if you don''t wake up, I will kiss you until you want to wake up." Huangfu Shaoqing said, already lowered his head, feel her lips, especially with their own fit, very good bite.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s fingertips trembled for it. It felt like she was struggling, because this person took all her breath and made her gasp.


    Cough


    In general, they are moved to wake up, or something else.


    But Ouyang Mo''er is a little strange. He was smothered by someone.


    "Mo''er, you wake up." Huangfu Shaoqing was so surprised and happy that he was ready to fly.


    "Who are you?" Eyes, blankly glanced at him, and then fell into the dark again, as if waking up, just to say this sentence.


    Ouyang Mo''er wants to have a look at each other''s appearance, but the darkness keeps attacking her, instantly sweeping her away, and then completely unconscious.


    "I''m your husband! Mo''er, Mo''er, do you hear me Huangfu Shaoqing called eagerly, but Ouyang Mo''er didn''t respond at all.


    It feels like everything is just an illusion, not a real thing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing rang the bell madly again.


    The doctor, just like just now, came at a gallop.


    "What happened?" The doctor''s professional level is very strong, and the interview room has started to check, although they just came half an hour ago.


    "She just woke up and talked to me." Up to now, Huangfu Shaoqing hasn''t responded from the surprise, but what worries him is how she fell asleep again.


    The doctor frowned. "Are you sure?"


    Looking closely at Huangfu Shaoqing, he thought that he had lied, because he had just examined the patient, and there was no sign of recovery.


    "Sure." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious, but he felt guilty for he didn''t think it was true.


    "I think this should be the unconscious action of the patient, which is closer to awakening. What I am more curious about is what you have done to the patient, which makes her have such an instinctive reaction." The doctor asked curiously, because he felt that since he came, the patient''s condition has emerged one after another, which makes people feel a little surprised.


    "Well, can I not?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and refused to answer such a private question.


    "Of course, but I suggest that you continue to follow that path. Finally, I wish you success." The doctor seemed to have guessed something. At the corner of his mouth, he started to laugh.


    Even the nurse on one side also pursed her mouth, secretly showing a smile.


    For the first time, Huang Fu Shaoqing, who never blushed, felt ashamed and hot all over because of the other party''s words. But on the surface, he was as calm as ever and did not show any trace.


    But fortunately, the doctor left soon, so he was not embarrassed for too long.And with the emergence of Mu Zixuan.


    "What just happened? I see a lot of people coming out of here. " Mu Zixuan went to talk business before, and immediately rushed over after busy, just saw the medical staff leave.


    "Mo''er is conscious, and she talks to me." Huangfu Shaoqing was very satisfied with this.


    "True or false!" Mu Zixuan didn''t believe it. She thought it was amazing. They were accompanying the girl every day, and she didn''t give her face once. As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing came here, she talked to him. If she wanted to say that she was partial, she wouldn''t be partial!


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "do I have to cheat you?"


    "It''s necessary." Mu Zixuan said, stretched out his hand to pinch the next Ou Yang Mo son''s face, "wench, wake up of words, oneself squeak."


    "She''s not a mouse, and, if you can take it easy, she''ll hurt." Huangfu Shaoqing protested unhappily, with a very different look.


    "I''m trying to prove whether you exaggerate the facts. After verification, it''s true that you''re talking to yourself. If she really wakes up, I''ll pinch her like this. You don''t have to open your mouth, she''ll get angry first." It is the so-called know younger sister Mo ruo elder brother, so say, to oneself this younger sister, Mu Zixuan still has a set very much.


    "You don''t believe me?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him angrily. Is it necessary for him to cheat others?


    "I''m sorry, I''m a man! I only believe what I see in my eyes. I heard that those old people have come back. What about people now? " Mu Zixuan didn''t believe his words at all. He always felt that he missed Mo''er too much, so that he would have mental disorder.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turned his eyes to him directly, and said, "no comment."


    "Don''t say even if, I return to the company, something to call me." Mu Zixuan finish saying, then lift foot to leave, the company''s affairs are too many, let him some busy.

 Chapter 595

    "Too lazy to fight." Huangfu Shaoqing said lazily. Anyway, he would not believe it. Why not save the phone bill


    "go away." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even lift his eyes. He gave him a word, but he couldn''t


    "it seems that you not only have mental problems, but also show signs of decline in politeness." Mu Zixuan said quickly step out, lest be his remaining anger to involve


    "didn''t the boss wake up?" God does not know when to appear, silently looking at Ouyang Mo''er on the bed


    "Well! Nicole just changed it. " After God got off the plane, he didn''t go to the hospital with them. Instead, he went back to magic first. This is the rule. No matter where he went, no matter what he came back, he would go back to report at the first time


    "that''s good. Go back and have a rest! It''s much safer here than in France. You don''t have to worry about it at all. " Huang Fu Shao Qing said, glancing at his hand, but because of his clothes, he could not see the injury on his hand


    "good." God looked at Ouyang Mo''er on the bed again, and then turned around and went out


    unexpectedly, I met Qin Qingchen


    "it''s said that Mo''er is conscious, isn''t it?" As soon as Qin Qingchen opened his mouth, he immediately asked what he had heard. Therefore, the surgical clothes had not been changed, so he rushed over directly


    "do you have any?" God''s face was confused, but he didn''t hear anything


    "forget it, you don''t know." Qin Qingchen passed him and went directly into the ward. When he saw Huangfu Shaoqing, he said, "it''s you who came here!"


    it seems that I have a certain degree of certainty about what my colleagues have said


    after hearing such a message, the God who was going to leave is coming back again


    "long time no see." Huangfu Shaoqing calmly said hello and didn''t say anything. Anyway, he was a doctor. He would definitely make up his mind about Mo''er''s condition


    "for a long time, it''s just more than a month." Qin Qingchen didn''t stare at him, and then began to check, originally cold face, gradually showing a smile


    "how''s it going?" Seeing this, Huang Fu asked tentatively


    "it''s in good condition. It seems that your curative effect is useful." Qin Qingchen said to stand straight body, Mou Guang also fell on his body


    "how long will she wake up again?" Huangfu Shaoqing knew that the other party had already believed what he had said before, so he had such a question


    "I''m not sure. It may be the next second, but it may also be a day or two. However, judging from the current situation, the time should not be too long." Qin Qingchen said shaking his head with a smile, it is estimated that it is too incredible


    after all, when he heard what other doctors said, he came here with a dubious attitude. However, the indicators told him that Huang Fu Shaoqing''s explanation of them was real, not that there was a possibility of hallucination


    "that''s great." Huangfu Shaoqing was really relieved, because he found a consensus instead of treating him as a psychopath


    dare to feel, he put Mu Zixuan''s words in his heart, so he has such a relief


    Oh, men, women are not the same


    "like a dog, tut tut!" Qin Qingchen shook his head and left, saying that he didn''t see


    "you''re leaving!" Huangfu Shaoqing asked him a question behind him. In fact, he wanted him to disappear quickly, so as not to stay any longer. He could not help but hate him


    in that case, the gain is not worth the loss, because no one knows what the goods will do to themselves when they are angry. He has not forgotten whose territory it is, so it is necessary to keep a proper low profile


    "don''t you see what I''m wearing?" Qin Qing dust head also didn''t return of come a, the anger seems a lot of appearance


    I feel that he has always been very unfriendly to Huangfu Shaoqing, and I don''t know why?"He took the powder?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked the God who came back.


    "Probably." God moved his mouth. In fact, he understood Qin Qingchen''s attitude, because he always belonged to the one who was bullied. It was not easy for him to come to a person who was less qualified than himself. If he didn''t bully him back, he might feel very bad!


    "Why are you back?" It seems that Huangfu Shaoqing has just discovered this problem.


    "It''s said that the boss is conscious, so I''ll come back to have a look and leave immediately." God nodded, and felt that the most important thing my uncle wanted to do now was to get along with the boss alone, so he would not stay so illiterate.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not speak, but just as the other party walked out of the door, he suddenly said, "have you contacted Secretary Yu?"


    This abrupt words, let God''s foot slip, almost did not fall.


    "Since when, my uncle has become a gossip." God turned his head and sneered coldly.


    "When I want to go through the old books." Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil smile made him feel that he was calculating again.


    "Goodbye, uncle, when I didn''t say anything." God said to speed up the pace of the sole of the foot, quickly flash away from here, do not want to become his goal.


    However, the name of Yu Wan''er, also instantly let him on the heart, so, unexpectedly unconscious driving to the cold group.


    Just, he didn''t go to her, but parked the car in the cold''s downstairs, eyes thoughtful staring at the door, also don''t know, is looking forward to what.


    At this time, in the president''s office, Leng Xize was quickly signing a document, and then he raised his head.


    "It''s said that Huangfu Shaoqing has arrived in s city." After that, with a playful smile, he continued to sign the document.

 Chapter 596

    But this words, no doubt let Yu Wan Er originally calm heart, to set off a thousand waves.


    "When did it happen?" Yu Wan''er asked eagerly. Since Huangfu Shaoqing had already appeared, did it mean that God came back with him?


    But if so, why didn''t he contact himself? Did they return to their original state?


    Such a thought, the heart, also slightly quiet, feel that he has put down all the pride, can''t he take the initiative once in a while?


    "It seems that this morning, why, God didn''t contact you!" Leng Xize said with a teasing smile and handed the signed document back to her.


    "What kind of gossip the president wants to hear." Yu Wan''er takes over the document and looks at him seriously.


    Leng Xize shrugged, "all kinds of, are you going to report to me?"


    "I think you''d better read the development plan first and then gossip about it! I have something to do today. I want to get off work early. " Said, put a document in the hand, very hard put on the table.


    Cold West Ze''s corner of mouth, ruthlessly drew down, after finishing, stretched out a hand to pick up the document that she threw over, "isn''t this what you follow up?"


    "I want to strike today, so I''ll leave the cooperation agenda for you to attend." Finish saying, handsome turn to leave, leave Leng Xize a cool figure.


    "Is she the president or am I the president?" Leng Xize murmured and opened the document in his hand.


    And Yu Wan''er, the first thing after leaving the president''s office, is to call God.


    But there was no answer for a long time.


    Red lips have been her pursed into a straight line, after a thought, quickly edit a message out.


    God just want to drive away, when the phone rings, he has been watching in silence, did not want to answer the idea, until the information came in, just picked up the mobile phone.


    I hear you''re back, aren''t you? Why didn''t you contact me. ¡¿


    God''s thumb, staying on the SMS, didn''t respond for a long time, and new information also followed.


    I miss you. Don''t you miss me? ¡¿


    God''s heart, for which a slight tremor, eyes, stay at the door of Leng''s company, frowning.


    After thinking about it, I gave her a message.


    I''m downstairs. ¡¿


    the phone rings directly. Seeing his response, Yu Waner can''t help it.


    God sighed and pressed the answer button.


    "I''ll be right down. Don''t leave." Yu Wan''er said as she ran to the elevator, as if something important had happened, leaving her colleagues in a daze.


    "No, I have something else to do." God hastened to stop, because he, has not thought well, before she throws to own question.


    "I''ve entered the elevator. Don''t let me chase you. I''m not feeling very well today." Yu Wan''er didn''t know whether she was serious or threatening him.


    God had already started the car. After listening to her, he stopped the action.


    But he didn''t say anything, and Yu Wan''er didn''t need him to talk, as long as he listened.


    "I''m not kidding. My body is really uncomfortable." Yu Wan''er accentuated her tone so that he could take it seriously.


    After a long time, the man returned her a word, "Hmm!"


    After hearing this, Yu Wan''er felt a burst of joy, knowing that he would no longer avoid himself, which was a very happy thing for her.


    However, when she walked out of the company gate, she didn''t see his car, so her heart sank.


    "What about you? Why didn''t I see the car? " Eyes, blankly looked around the eyes, there is no very prominent car.


    "I''m sorry that something happened to me all of a sudden." Finally, God didn''t have the confidence to bear the rest of her life, so he drove away in a hurry.


    Yu Wan''er''s lips trembled, "can''t you wait for a moment?"


    Wronged tears, instant slide, she said his body is not comfortable, he did not care about it.


    "I''ll contact you later." Said, has hung up the phone, because her choking voice, let him have the impulse to want to turn around, and he, refused such an impulsive behavior.


    Yu Wan''er, holding the phone in her hand, squats down and sobs with her knees.


    Passers-by, are curious to look at her, but also have nothing to do.


    "Secretary Yu, what''s the matter with you." As soon as I got to know her colleagues, I asked a question of concern when passing by.


    "I''m ok, but I''m not feeling well. I''ll be fine in a moment. Leave me alone." Yu Wan''er didn''t lift her head back. She just wanted to leave quickly.


    My colleague frowned suspiciously, but since she had already said so, she didn''t ask any more.


    Yu Wan''er calms down her mind, looks around and makes sure that the person has really left. Then she turns back to the company."Secretary Yu, what just happened? Go so fast. " Office colleagues see her back, all concerned to ask.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get off work first. It''s hard for everyone!" Said, has been cleaning up the desk.


    However, she just picked up the bag to go, Leng Xize came out of the door.


    "Secretary Yu, that''s great. You haven''t left yet." Leng Xize was happy to see Yu Waner.


    "What''s the matter with the president?" Yu Wan''er frowned and asked, obviously not in a good mood.


    "You have cried!" Leng Xize felt uneasy when she saw her expression.


    "No, the president is wrong. Let''s talk about anything." Yu Wan''er raised her face and would not admit that she had cried.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back! I''ll let the vice president go Leng Xize doesn''t know what happened just now, so it''s hard for her to continue her work when she sees her like this.


    Yu Wan''er nodded, "well, I''ll go back first."


    "Well! Go ahead! God is injured now and really needs to be taken care of. " Cold West Ze cold not Ling Ding of came such a, let just lift step to want to leave of Yu Wan son, instant of turn head to see him.


    "What did you say? Who''s hurt. " Heart, in the restless violent beating, just is not still good? Can we say that in such a short time, something unexpected happened to him?


    "Ah! Don''t you know? God''s arm was shot Leng Xize looked at her in surprise. She thought that it was because of this that she wanted to leave work earlier?


    "I don''t know, and no one wants to tell me." Yu Wan''er said that she was sad at the bottom of her heart. She always wanted to know all the information about him from others, but she thought about her feelings.


    "Sorry, I..." Leng Xize felt her head and didn''t know how to comfort her. He didn''t ask much when he knew she didn''t know about it.


    "I''ll get off work first. See you tomorrow!" With a farfetched smile, Yu Wan''er left quickly, and tears filled her eyes at the moment when she turned around.

 Chapter 597

    In her heart, there is only one thought in her mind now, that is, he was hurt.


    But he doesn''t necessarily want to tell himself.


    Or, in his eyes, he is not an important person, so it is not worth mentioning.


    The more analysis, the more traumatic the truth is, and the tears fall uncontrollably.


    It is said that the person who falls in love with first is a fool, but she has been a fool for so many years, and she is hopeless.


    The afternoon sunshine is very comfortable.


    But even so, it can''t warm the cold heart.


    Got into the car, although angry at his ruthlessness, but that he was injured, or can not help but care about the next.


    I heard that you are injured, aren''t you? Serious? ¡¿


    there was no response for a long time, but she seemed to be used to this situation, so she edited a text message again.


    I''m home. You know my family! Come to me when you''re done. ¡¿


    knowing that he is unlikely to go, she still hopes that he will treat herself well.


    When passing by the florist, she never loved to buy flowers, so she stopped the car for the first time.


    "Girl, do you want flowers? It''s for people or for yourself. " The shopkeeper''s age, in fact, is not big, and he feels similar to her, but her girl voice makes Yu Wan''er look at her more.


    "I saw it myself." Yu Wan''er reaches out her hand and touches the red rose next to her lower body. After that, the corners of her mouth turn slightly up and outline a faint smile.


    "Well, what kind of flowers do you like? I''ll bandage them for you." While the florist said, he watched her, feeling a little depressed. He could not help picking up the hyacinth and said, "what do you think of this?"


    Yu Wan''er shook her head. "I don''t know much about flowers. Why don''t you match them for me?"


    "Good." The florist agreed happily and quickly operated.


    At this time, Yu Wan''er was attracted by a small flower, so she couldn''t help taking it up.


    "Boss, what kind of flower is this?" Say, put nose tip to lightly smell next.


    "Platycodon grandiflorum, but its flower language is not very good." The shop owner said with a smile, "let me help you choose it!"


    "Oh! What is its flower language? " Yu Wan''er is a little curious. Her eyes are always looking around. She thinks there are many flowers here. Most of them are varieties that she can''t name.


    "Hopeless love." The florist''s words come from his lips, but Yu Wan''er is stunned.


    "Hopeless love?" Yu Wan''er repeated her words, then sneered.


    Does that mean yourself? Hopeless love.


    It''s really hard enough, but knowing that it was a cold pool, I jumped down without hesitation.


    "Well! So, it''s a little sad. " The florist said and looked at her thoughtfully. He was very skilled in binding the bouquet.


    Yu Wan''er tugged at the corners of her mouth, "indeed, it''s too sad."


    Said, put the flowers back, feel this thing, although with his mood at this time very match, but she refused such a setting.


    The boss quickly wrapped up the flowers and said, "beautiful girl, I wish you happiness!" when he handed them to her


    "Thank you Yu Wan''er took the flowers and then gave her a smile before she left.


    And she, did not ask each other, what is the flower language of this bunch of flowers, just think, is the best wish for themselves on the line.


    After God left Leng Shi, he went back to magic directly.


    "Why did you come back? In such a good time, shouldn''t you say goodbye to Secretary Yu to get married?" Ray began to tease him as soon as he saw him.


    "Go away." God directly back to him a word, then did not turn back into his own residence.


    "Damn, good intentions are not rewarded." Ray muttered, but he didn''t dare to provoke him when he was in a bad mood.


    God directly threw the door, his voice, to be isolated in the door, people also bored lying on the bed.


    Take out the mobile phone, read the message from Yu Wan''er, eyebrows, slowly gathered into a knot, finally, helplessly light closed eyes.


    Because he can''t afford to marry anyone, so he doesn''t want to block her happiness.


    In fact, he can be selfish, as she said, only love does not marry, but that for a girl, too unfair.


    But at the thought of giving her up to other men, his heart, like wild grass, was full of thorns, which made him ache.


    Time goes by in silence. The man who was lying on the bed without moving suddenly jumps up, grabs the car key on the table and goes out the door again.


    "Where are you going! Would you like to eat? Take me with you As soon as ray saw him coming out, he immediately stepped forward."It''s not convenient, but I think Su lenghui will be happy to invite you to dinner." God did not turn his head and walked out quickly.


    "Go away, you have something wrong with that crazy woman." Ray roared angrily and gave back the words he had just written.


    But the other side, obviously, didn''t need him to say that, already rolled away.


    No, to be exact, it''s walking.


    Yu Wan''er has been waiting for God''s phone call or information, but the other party, feeling and disdain to pay attention to her, so, there has been no movement.


    Alas!


    This is the n-th sigh Yu Wan''er has made since she came home.


    Looking at the time, it''s time to have dinner, but she doesn''t have any motivation to toss and feel hungry.


    Just bury yourself in the sofa, like every time in the past, pitying for your love, and then boasting of your stupidity.


    I always thought that he was just a slow-moving person, but I forgot that he had a cold and heartless side, so I had many illusions about him.


    When the doorbell rang, she didn''t move. No matter who it was, she didn''t want to receive it today. She just wanted to stay like this and taste her heartbreak.


    Can the other party, feel some of the indomitable, this toughness, let Yu Wan Er is very irritable, so, quickly get up, angry opened the door.


    "Is it over..." The last word, submerged in her to see each other''s face.


    God''s brow, in her words, has been locked up, "I seem to come at a bad time."


    "I, that..." Yu Wan''er didn''t expect that he was the one who came, so she was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "Won''t you let me in?" God looked at her red and swollen eyes and thought, how long did she cry before she became this virtue.


    "Oh! Come in, please Yu Wan''er said and turned to let him in. After that, she closed the door by the way.


    Originally depressed mood, at the moment of seeing him, the feeling has completely melted away and become comfortable.

 Chapter 598

    "Have you eaten yet?" God coldly looked at the kitchen without a trace of lampblack smell, originally locked brow, now feel has been squeezed into a ball


    "no, how about you?" Yu Wan''er looks up at him and feels that these men are hateful. They are always tall. If they stand together without high heels, they will easily feel inferior


    "Well! If you don''t come, I have that plan, but now you''re here, so I''ll do what you want to eat. " Yu Wan''er looks at him shyly, as long as he comes, as for the injury just now, he has been completely forgotten


    "go out and eat! It''s a bit late to cook now. " God said raised his hand to look at the time, seven o''clock, finished, it''s almost eight o''clock


    "but I don''t want to go out." Yu Wan''er bites her lips. She feels like she''s acting like a spoiler. She just wants to stay with him alone, instead of being exposed in public. She can''t do anything


    it seems that she has a bad intention. Can''t she say that she wants to take the other party down tonight


    if that''s the case, it''s really brave enough


    after all, God is not so easy to win. Whether it is his self-control or anything else, he is better than the average man


    however, many times, words can not be too absolute, because every seemingly invincible man has his own weakness


    "OK! What''s in the fridge? " God said, had to open the refrigerator, but when he saw the ingredients inside, or frown, because a lot of things, are not familiar with him


    in other words, although he has excellent abilities in other aspects, he has certain difficulties in cooking


    "can you?" Yu Wan''er looks at him in surprise


    "then sit down! I''ll do it. " Yu Wan''er said and rolled up her sleeves, a look you''ll see


    "what can I do for you?" God frowned and asked, don''t want to be regarded as incompetent


    "no, as long as you don''t leave, that''s the biggest help to me." Yu Wan''er''s request is really very simple, so simple that people feel distressed


    therefore, after hearing this, the God''s heart trembled and looked at her eyes, which made him feel more sorry


    "you seem to be afraid of me going, don''t you?" God does not understand this feeling, is a kind of what mood, is sour and astringent, people are very concerned about


    this chick can''t be a little more reserved because she always confesses


    God doesn''t speak, but just looks at her silently, with mixed feelings


    "don''t look at me like this, I can''t bear your charm." Yu Wan''er put aside her face and didn''t want to be lured by him


    God hooked the corner of his mouth, suddenly came forward and hugged her


    Yu Wan''er was stunned by such an initiative and completely forgot her reaction


    just, subconsciously, he encircled his waist, then slightly raised his head, "I can think that you have acquiesced in the relationship between us?"


    "what do you say?" God said, even pressed down the lips, began to depict gently


    I don''t know what he thought during the period when magic was lying down, so that he became so active after he came here, which was unexpected and unbelievable


    after six years of waiting and looking forward to it, she did not waste her mind and youth


    the man she wanted didn''t come, he was just late


    therefore, with more eager kisses, we can prove to him how much he is worth looking forward to and how much he is worth cherishing


    God''s eyes are tinged with a faint smile. It may be that she did not expect that she would be such a warm personality. Therefore, holding her big hand, she could not help but increase her strength


    at the end of the kiss, both of them were embarrassed, but Yu Wan''er was a secretary after all, so she was very tactful in dealing with people


    "don''t you mean to help? Go and wash the dishes Said, has a spin body, away from his side, took out the ingredients inside the refrigerator


    God pursed her lips. Although she didn''t know what she had asked herself to wash, she still walked over


    "what do you want to wash?" Eyes, fell on the food in front of her


    "this, mustard, will it?" Yu Wan''er said and handed him the mustard in her hand


    "it shouldn''t be difficult." God took the past, just wash vegetables, not let him grow vegetables, there is nothing difficult.Yu Wan''er glanced at him with an irresistible smile on her face. "This is not difficult, even primary school students can do it."


    "You mean, if I can''t, I''m not even as good as a pupil." God does not like her conclusion, because he will do things, primary school students do not necessarily.


    Yeah! I feel this is really reasonable.


    It''s just that you, as an adult, have to compare with primary school students. Don''t you think it''s too much?


    But if he can have this awareness, he is not a God. You know, he is the most shadow. Therefore, no one is allowed to question his ability.


    But if the other party is Yu Wan''er, he can only admit it.


    "Did I say anything?" Yu Wan''er felt that his breath was not right and quickly lowered her head.


    He pretended to be very busy. He was also a rice digger and a vegetable cutter.


    God sneered coldly, but didn''t tear her down, just untied the cuff, rolled up the sleeve, and washed it seriously.


    During this period, Yu Wan''er has peeked at him, eh! Washing vegetables is a simple operation, it is not difficult for him.


    Just, this look, how suddenly gave her a sense of permanence?


    It''s like, between them, is the relationship between the old husband and wife in general, especially harmonious.


    "Watch your hands." The man felt her gaze and did not raise his head.


    "Oh! Have you ever washed vegetables before? " Yu Wan''er put away her flower mania and talked about it casually, so as not to make them too embarrassed.


    "Yes, but not many times." God carefully put the washed vegetables aside, and then saw that her cutting action was a little slow, so he couldn''t help stretching out his hand, "this, I''ll do it!"


    "Will you?" Yu Wan''er has a lot of disbelief in him.


    "Such a man who can''t do anything, why do you still cling to him?" God a cold eye swept past, and then, knife skilled cut up.


    He just doesn''t know how to stir fry, but it doesn''t mean he can''t cut or wash.

 Chapter 599

    "Because it''s you, I like both the disadvantages and the advantages." Yu Wan''er really contracted all the men''s advertising points, which is very similar to Ouyang Mo''er. I don''t know if it''s because Ouyang Mo''er said something to her last time she let her go.


    God cut the action of vegetables, for a meal, but quickly reflected over, continue to cut up.


    And Yu Wan''er no longer said anything, just wash the pot and fire, first stir fry the cut vegetables.


    Because she lives alone, she often cooks by herself, because eating too much outside is bad for her health.


    So, occasionally, will give yourself a conditioning time.


    "Your hand, are you ok?" In fact, Yu Wan''er wanted to ask as soon as she saw him, but she kept suppressing it.


    "Well! Fortunately, it''s just a small injury. " God doesn''t care about Tao very much, because for their magic members, there are always so many times in a year. So, most of the time, it''s strength and luck that make a living on the edge of the knife.


    Yu Wan''er surprised to see him, "in your world, gunshot wound, is it a small wound?"


    But in her opinion, it is a very serious type. After all, the word gun is really far away from her life.


    "Well! A small wound. " God said and put down the knife in his hand, "is there anything else that needs to be cut?"


    "Cut this pepper, too!" Yu Wan''er said, pointing to the next side of the tiger skin green pepper, after the sudden stop, "or forget it, you have hurt in the body, or don''t eat pepper."


    "It''s OK. You can eat it." God said that he had reached out to get it. In fact, they had never gone to avoid eating during the healing period before, especially the eldest brother. He ate and drank as usual, and still recovered very well. I don''t know whether it was Qin Qingchen''s medical skill or her own recovery ability.


    "Is that ok?" Yu Wan''er likes spicy food very much, so she looks at him suspiciously and feels hesitant.


    "Yes." God''s answer, always more concise, but inexplicably has a small meaning of doting, do not know whether it is an illusion of behavior.


    "Let''s put less of it! Just adjust the taste. " Yu Wan''er likes this kind of feeling very much. It''s no longer a person''s feeling. It''s as if she has a dependence. It''s very reassuring.


    God glared at her for a while, but did not say anything, just continue to move in the hand.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang out of time.


    God''s brow, for a Cu, and Yu Wan''er, is a deep heart, because every time he has a phone in, nothing good.


    "Take it!" When Yu Wan''er saw him like this, she reminded him that she didn''t care.


    "Well!" God put down his knife and reached for the phone.


    When I saw that the caller ID was Huangfu Shaoqing, my heart was a little upset, so I quickly pressed the answer button.


    "What''s up, uncle?" God''s mood, some nervous, afraid of the hospital side, will happen some bad things.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask how you targeted me at the beginning." Listen to Huang Fu Shaoqing''s meaning, it must be because I feel bored, so I will call him.


    "Haven''t we answered this question before?" God''s tone, some of the impatience, that he is completely nothing to do.


    "Oh! Yes, I have Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, and then looked at Ouyang Mo''er on the eye bed, "does your boss know that?"


    "How do I know that? You should ask the boss directly." God now, is completely gnashing his teeth tone, let oneself go to date is he, now to make trouble is also he.


    "If she''s awake, do I have to ask you?" Huangfu Shaoqing was so frustrated that he thought the girl would wake up soon? But all afternoon, there was still no sound at all, which made him almost think that what he saw and heard at noon was just an illusion.


    God sighed again. "So, what''s your intention to make this call?"


    I''ve been with him for a long time, but I still feel a little bit about my spleen.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask if you went to see Secretary Yu." The corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth brought up a smile of evil spirit.


    "Why do you ask this?" God frowned, a bad feeling, also instantly rose from the bottom of my heart.


    "Listen to your tone. Now, I''m with her." The smile on Huangfu Shaoqing''s face deepened more and more, and the evil ruffian''s feeling was even more exaggerated between his eyebrows.


    I don''t know. What does he want?


    "I''m really in the mood to inquire about this, but I''m sorry, I don''t have time to pay attention to you." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, just lazy to waste time with him.


    Yu Wan''er didn''t finish listening to their conversation, but she could not help hearing some. So when she saw him put away the phone, she couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go back?""No, is there anything else I can do for you?" God said, put the mobile phone aside.


    "No, go and have a rest! I''ll do it by myself. " Yu Wan''er smiles. Everything that needs to be cut and washed has been finished. Next, it''s cooking.


    God looked at her, but did not insist, "OK, call me if you need help."


    Then he picked up his cell phone. Step out of the kitchen.


    Then, quickly dial the group number out.


    "What''s the matter?" Rain tone, feel some of the rush.


    "Do you know what my uncle is up to?" God seems to have a taboo on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Don''t tell me that the thing he just asked Feng to buy is for you." Rain was very angry, but now, suddenly happy.


    "What is it?" A bad feeling, instant all over the body.


    "Ha ha! Buddha said, "don''t say it. Just wait!" Rain burst out laughing and swept away the gloomy atmosphere just now. Hearing such information, I felt very special.


    "Are you sure you won''t?" God''s eyes, dangerous squint, with a warning meaning, unfortunately, the rain is not visible.


    Rain down, is very sure of the way: "sure, but you should thank uncle, because tonight, he will make you very different."


    "What the hell is it?" God is a little crazy. The more he takes Joe, the more damned he wants to find out.


    "How can I know that you are murdering me at that time? It''s better to ask Feng directly, because it''s him that my uncle is looking for, not me." Rain now only one mind, is to think, can with the past to see a lively and so on, that should be very good, after all, uncle hand, not simple.

 Chapter 600

    "Damn it." God anxiously hung up the phone, and then dialed the phone of the wind, but the other party, also don''t know is intentional, unexpectedly half a day didn''t get through.


    "What happened?" Seeing that he was in a hurry, Yu Wan''er couldn''t help coming over.


    God turned to look at her, then shook his head, "it''s OK."


    It''s really OK. No matter what the other party buys, it''s right to hold the door.


    In this way, no matter how evil my uncle is, he has nothing to do with himself.


    "Almost ready, help to serve the dishes!" Yu Wan''er smiles. Since he says it''s OK, she will believe it for the time being!


    "Good." God responded and did not forget to look at the eye door.


    Yu Wan''er is already cooking the last dish. Although she is a strong woman outside, she definitely belongs to the type of xiade kitchen.


    "It''s too late today. There''s no stew. Tomorrow! I''ll make you a stew tomorrow after work. " Yu Wan''er is frying the dishes in the pot and explaining to him.


    "No God''s response is always indifferent and concise in terms of words.


    This sex is very similar to Huangfu Shaoqing, or a man with a cold appearance. It''s the same virtue.


    "Yes, you are injured. You have to mend yourself." Yu Wan''er has her own persistence.


    Shenxuan eyebrows, and then is very solemn way: "I''m in good health."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Yu Wan''er said, looking up and down at him, with an evil breath.


    "Put away your bad thoughts." God glared at her, now women, are so bold? Even if a boss is like this, even she is like this.


    Yu Wan''er said, "I don''t think about anything. It''s just that you think it''s wrong."


    Even if she thinks about it, she won''t admit it anyway.


    God squinted at her, then picked up the fish flavored shredded meat in front of her and put it into his mouth. After chewing it, he said, "the cooking is pretty good."


    "Of course, so it''s absolutely not a problem to support you." Yu Wan''er immediately boasted Haikou. She was really a man climbing up the pole.


    "I don''t need your support." God gave her a cold eye and felt that her words provoked her to the bottom line of being a man.


    Although he is not as rich as that, he is not short of money.


    "Then you support me!" Yu Wan''er is very aggressive. In fact, she doesn''t belong to the kind of woman who will live with a man, but she wants to test his attitude towards himself.


    God silently looked at her, because the amount of information contained in this word is too large, let him for a moment, don''t know how to respond, but in the end, still nodded, "if you don''t feel aggrieved."


    "Really?" Yu Wan''er''s eyes turned red, because his answer was already a promise.


    "Eat God is always like that, do not love to give each other a very sure answer, because for the future, he is also at a loss, so, will not give too much hope, in that way, it will not be in the absence of wish, fall too miserably.


    "Are you running away from your heart or from me?" Yu Wan''er looks at him askew, with a kind of persistence.


    God looked up at her, "imagine for yourself."


    This is a kind of totally disdainful answer. The feeling is really due to his character and the bad situation he is in.


    What can''t be done is not to give expectations too early. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Better eat!" Yu Wan''er farfetched smile, in fact, her heart, is not good, because the feeling was perfunctory, but she knows how to advance and retreat, will not be stalemate.


    God lowered his head, quietly began to eat, occasionally, also squint at her.


    "Yu Wan''er, why me?" It''s not the first time I asked this question, but every time, I couldn''t get the answer he wanted.


    "If I had known, I would not have been so embarrassed." As a secretary, she represents the appearance of a company, so she usually doesn''t eat much dinner to avoid getting fat. There''s no way. She belongs to that kind of type. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will lose shape. Therefore, she must pay attention to it.


    In fact, she is not fat, 1.65 meters tall, only more than 90 Jin, which is among the girls, is the standard!


    God sneered coldly and said no more.


    However, after the meeting, she found that she didn''t eat much, so she asked, "are you losing weight?"


    Now a lot of girls are like that, obviously not fat, but has been shouting to lose weight, she should not be one of them!


    "I usually eat less at night." Yu Wan''er won''t admit to him that she is on a diet on purpose, because if she eats too much at night, she will not only have poor digestion, but also grow meat easily.God focused on her for a while, and then inexplicably came such a sentence, "you are not fat."


    "I know I''m not fat." If he was fat, would he still be with himself? Yu Wan''er thought, and her eyes peeked at him. She thought he must have a good figure. Unfortunately, he was wrapped in clothes and couldn''t see inside.


    "Then eat more." Said, unexpectedly rare initiative to her folder dishes, really is the sun came out from the West.


    Yu Wan''er looked blankly at the meat in the bowl and thought, is he serious? First of all, I''ll make myself fat, and then I''ll find an excuse to dislike myself.


    "I don''t like meat." Eyes, looking at him pitifully.


    "You need nutrition." Then he took a look at her somewhere.


    Er! Is it obvious that she is not developing well?


    It feels like there''s something like that.


    Originally, he is such a God, like big chest sister paper, no wonder, has been to Yu Wan''er take Joe, dare feeling is because, chest did not reach the standard he wanted.


    "You like women with big breasts!" Yu Wan''er really is. Sometimes when she talks, she feels like she has something to do with Ouyang Mo''er. It''s enough to say whatever she wants.


    God just ate something, because of her words, and almost did not get stuck, so, choking straight cough.


    When did he say that he liked women with big breasts? It seems that he didn''t mention a word!


    "I refuse to answer that question." God took the water cup and drank it eagerly.


    "Guilty." Yu Wan''er turned her lips, but she also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. After all, it was a common fault of men. If he didn''t like it, it might be because of psychological problems?


    "There''s no need for that." God''s brow frowned, thinking, when did they begin to talk about such an ambiguous and sensitive topic.

 Chapter 601

    "Are you so cold to anyone?" Yu Wan''er wants to know if she just dislikes herself.


    "Well!" He would never say two words to anything that could be answered in one word.


    That''s a divine answer, right.


    "Do you really have something urgent to leave this afternoon?" Instead of saying that she was deliberately hiding from her, she did not ask about the speculation behind.


    Just did not expect that the other side, but gave her a very simple answer.


    "No


    Yu Wan''er suddenly regretted what she knew. Why did she confirm it again? Did she feel hurt enough?


    "All right! Let''s not talk about the things before, and don''t hide from me in the future, you know? " Yu Wan''er''s tone is totally a pupil''s tone, so it attracts God''s eyes.


    "It depends." Cool to such a sentence, really is, not willing to give a guarantee to others, but also a miser, simply with your uncle in the past! Birds of a feather flock together.


    "Can''t I be that special case?" Yu Wan''er''s heart is full of expectations.


    God is very serious in looking at her, eyes, some of the creepy, staring at Yu Wan''er want to take back his words, but he suddenly came a sentence.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Yu Wan''er''s face is black and her heart is full of resentment. Consider your sister! What a simple thing it is, you have to complicate it.


    "Thank you! I''m willing to think about it for me. " When Yu Wan''er said this, she rolled her eyes at him.


    Just don''t know so dull a man, oneself is because of what and like him so long.


    Intuitively, there must be something wrong with the brain, otherwise it would never be something a normal girl would do.


    "You''re welcome." Someone, very serious response, this is if the heart is not good, not to be angry with him.


    "I''ve decided. You''ll do the dishes later." Yu Wan''er stares at him, feeling that what she is looking for is not a boyfriend, but an enemy.


    God nodded, "no problem."


    I feel that I don''t reject her arrangement at all.


    People have said that. What else can Yu Wan say? Can only be bitterly bit the lip, and then angrily bow to pick rice, feel like the food in the mouth, as a God, chewing hard, completely forget the fact that they need to lose weight.


    "No more weight loss?" God saw her like this, the corners of her mouth stirred up a smile, the meaning of mischief is very strong.


    "No, I''m a pig. I''m sick of you." Yu Wan''er stares at him angrily. She thinks it''s only the first day, and she''s already angry with him. After that, there''s something else that makes her crazy?


    "Well! Pigs are not very cute God nodded with approval, feeling that he had given her words serious consideration.


    It''s just, what''s wrong with pigs! You''re going to make such comments.


    Yu Wan''er thinks that she has really met an opponent. In the past, she felt that her president was particularly difficult to deal with. But now, it seems that she is still a frog in the well. The so-called "there is a day outside the world, there is someone outside the people". Isn''t it the person in front of her?


    "I''m full." Yu Wan''er puts down her chopsticks. To be exact, she is full of gas.


    God looked up at her bowl and didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t you advise me to eat more?" Yu Wan''er was surprised to see him. How could this be different from the man in the TV series!


    "Would you like to eat more?" God is very serious to ask, between the eyebrows, there is a worry knot factor.


    "No Yu Wan''er is very honest.


    God clearly nodded, "since not, why should I persuade."


    A very natural appearance, such a man, is really relying on the ability to be single, partial Yu Wan''er to his obsession to no good, just let him so calm.


    "Well! You are quite right. I have nothing to say. " Yu Wan''er told herself, don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old. She just fell in love, but she can''t get old without enjoying it.


    God ignored her, but also put down the chopsticks, quietly put away the bowl.


    "Won''t you eat?" Yu Wan''er asks him curiously that there are still many dishes.


    "It''s done." God said stand up, action is very skilled, feeling is not the first time the bowl.


    "Will you stay tonight?" Yu Wan''er looked forward to seeing him.


    But the man, is very don''t understand amorous feelings of came a sentence, "won''t."


    "Why?" Don''t Yu Wan''er understand that they are already kissing? Can we say that there is no change.


    "Because it''s inconvenient." Someone, the answer is very serious, eh! It really feels like that.


    "Tut tut! What a gentleman. " Yu Wan''er is a bit resentful. When other people fall in love, it''s all men''s thinking about how to knock down the woman. But when she comes here, it''s good to think about how to knock down the man, which is quite different.God felt that she had something to say, so instead of responding, she just took the bowl to the kitchen.


    And the doorbell also rings at this time.


    On hearing this, Yu Wan''er quickly got up and went to the door.


    "Don''t open the door." God ran out of the kitchen, but it was too late to stop, because Yu Wan''er had opened the door.


    However, he was glad that the people outside the door were not the wind, so his impetuous heart finally calmed down.


    "Miss Yu, this is your express. Please sign for it!" The man outside the house, when he saw God, was a little frightened. He just came to deliver the express. Should the other party act like a big enemy? It scared him, too.


    "Thank you Yu Wan''er reaches for it and signs her name.


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with receiving express delivery this evening. Because of work, I often have a lot of document exchanges with other companies. So, she is used to it.


    The courier left quickly, and Yu Wan''er closed the door, then looked curiously at God, "why can''t you open the door?"


    "It''s OK. I''m too nervous. I think it''s just a bad guy. If someone rings the doorbell later, don''t open it by yourself. I''ll come." God is not too relieved to explain, no matter what uncle he sent, in short, he has a way to kill in the bud.


    "Where do so many bad people come from in the world? This is a high-grade apartment. Not everyone can come in." Yu Wan''er is very noncommittal and feels that he is too cautious. "


    "That''s because you don''t touch the dark side." God''s expression is somewhat complicated. It''s good to be simple, but he is the one who wanders in the dark. So, is it really OK between them?


    This problem made him a little uneasy.

 Chapter 602

    "Well, I''ll pay attention later." Yu Wan''er said that she had already put the express on the table and disassembled it. However, when she saw what was inside, her face suddenly changed.


    And God saw her like this, a lunge forward, after finishing, hastily explained, "it''s none of my business."


    "But it says it''s yours." Yu Wan''er looked down at a box full of different brands, colors and specifications.


    It turns out that he just said that he would not stay, but he was just affectating. In fact, he has secretly prepared these. It can be seen that he is not as dull as he imagined. He still has a sense of ceremony!


    "It can''t be my stuff, either." God clenched his teeth. His forehead was angry, and his veins were raised. His big hands clenched his fists. He was looking for someone to fight for.


    "Never heard of such a sentence? Explanation is cover up. Of course, if you don''t admit it, I can''t help it. " Yu Wan''er looks at him with her eyes shining and a trace of teasing. Although she is shy, she also looks forward to it.


    Don''t say anything reserved to her. It''s the new century now. There is no fixed pattern between men and women. Whoever takes the initiative, likes and wants first, will bravely pursue. As long as it doesn''t hurt nature and reason, and doesn''t violate morality and ethics, in her opinion, men and women''s affairs are very natural.


    God no longer argued, but a direct phone call to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "My uncle is not very bored now, so I''ll be entertained." The voice of God is full of anger.


    "It seems that you have received the gift from me. Don''t thank me too much. Enjoy it!" Huangfu and Shaoqing felt each other''s anger across the screen, but they were not afraid at all.


    God gritted his teeth. "I thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it."


    "It''s hard to say. Everything is possible when you are in love, so you''d better not waste your time on me. It''s just the so-called spring and night is worth thousands of dollars." Huangfu Shaoqing joked that how angry the other party was, how happy his mood was, just like how angry he was six years ago, how hateful they were.


    "Do you think I have no room to bite back?" God cold smile, he really dare to send.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s words came quickly.


    "Do you think I''ll give you that chance?" Mistakes, only once is good, again was calculated, it shows that he is too useless.


    "We''ll see." God said hang up the phone, and then looked at the whole box of ambiguous goods, damn, he only thought of the wind to send things, but forgot, in this world, there is a kind of occupation, called express delivery.


    "Originally, it''s from President Huangfu''s care for you!" Yu Wan''er nodded clearly, looking at his eyes, it was full of ripples.


    "I went back." God angry to take his coat, feel some of the run.


    "No way." Yu Wan''er took his hand.


    "Why?" God frowned. Now, he was so angry that he wanted to fight against his uncle, which made him so shameful in front of girls.


    "You haven''t washed your bowl yet?" Yu Wan''er gently raised her chin and pointed to the kitchen.


    God helpless, this is his promised, so, can only be thrown down the coat, re-enter the kitchen.


    I don''t believe I can''t subdue you.


    Yu Wan''er curled her lips and showed a fox like smile. Today, President Huangfu really helped herself a lot. It seems that in the future, when I see him, I have to be respectful to avoid looking back. The one I designed will become myself.


    In that case, the gain is not worth the loss. As a social elite, she would never make such a low-level mistake.


    God thought it was because he was angry and made things bang.


    It seems that only in this way can we vent his discontent.


    However, Yu Wan''er, the master, has an opinion.


    "Excuse me, are you doing the dishes? Still tearing down the kitchen Yu Wan''er stood at the kitchen door looking at him with her hands around her chest.


    "Are you not angry?" God angry stare at her, such was designed, should not feel angry?


    "Why should I be angry? I think President Huangfu is very considerate." Yu Wan''er glances at him coquettishly. Anyway, even if Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t help him, she doesn''t plan to let him go tonight.


    God frowned, "you women are really terrible."


    "Terrible? I don''t think so, so do you want to stay tonight Yu Wan''er opens her own strong tease. There''s no way. The man in her family doesn''t know how to be funny. She has to work harder. Otherwise, when can I take him down!


    After all, this high-quality man is a hot commodity, so of course, we have to eat him before we are old. Only in this way can we be safe.


    "Are you so active to everyone?" God said, and began to wash his hands."Well! This one! Of course, it depends on the object. For men like you, I usually take the initiative. " Yu Wan''er deliberately blurs her words and ignores the insult in her words.


    The purpose is simple, no doubt to arouse his jealousy.


    But she seems to have forgotten that this person is a God, a freak who can''t easily move emotions.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t think much of girls who take the initiative." God is the cold eyes of the road, no trace of temperature.


    That''s too much! It''s really the best example of wife abuse and wife chasing crematorium.


    "Yes? But I''ve always been a winner for men who refuse me. " Said, has stretched out a hand, hugged him from behind.


    God''s body was so stiff that she didn''t expect that she would have such a behavior. After all, he had damaged his words, and she was indifferent.


    "But I don''t want things, no one can force." Shengou lips sneer, all along, his self-control ability is very strong, never had an accident.


    In front of her, of course, is no exception.


    "Oh! Then I must have a try? " Yu Wan''er''s heart, in fact, has a sense of shame. After all, he has already rejected himself like this, but the sense of shame can''t take him down, so why do you want that thing!


    It''s better to be cheeky. Maybe things will change. The worst result is that he treats himself as a shameless woman who doesn''t know how to love herself.


    "Let go." God''s tone, some of the cold, straight poke heart.


    "No, I''m cold. It''s warm." Said, the body closer to him, anyway, it is winter, there is no heating in the house, will be cold is not strange.

 Chapter 603

    God''s body a stiff, fist, tightly clenched, but slowly loosen.


    "Yu Wan''er, do you know the consequences?" The sound line is the suppressed condensing magnetic induction.


    "Yes, but I don''t mind." Yu Wan''er is also a woman with advanced ideas. Therefore, she has her own unique understanding of men''s and women''s affairs.


    But he does. Why doesn''t she understand?


    "I said, I''m not fit for marriage." God reminded her again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Marriage is just a paper promise, which can''t give each other any protection. What I want is only now. As for the future, I don''t dare to think about it, because it''s too far away, and anyone may be the rebellious party." Living in today''s social system, Yu Wan''er is not stupid enough to believe in the only one in this life. Therefore, she will never let go easily if she can grasp the present time.


    God a moment of silence, after a moment just way: "but I, do not accept treason, so, you still have courage?"


    He is that kind of very persistent man, love is love, there will be no tired, at the same time, also can''t accept each other tired of themselves.


    Yu Wan''er spins her body. She is in front of him and stares up at his eyes. "It''s a coincidence that I know how to be flexible and will try my best to cooperate with each other''s steps."


    The ability to think and respond to changes is not generally fast. No wonder it will become a gold medal secretary in the industry.


    So God, like this, wants her to be at a disadvantage, which is impossible at all.


    "You..." God a burst of words, feel no matter what he said, she has a way to make himself speechless.


    "The light in my bathroom is broken. Would you like to take a look at it for me? Besides, I want to move my desk, but no one helps me." Yu Wan''er pursed her lips and looked at him, pleading.


    It''s said that a woman who will act like a spoiler is the best, but it''s true, because God can''t refuse her pitiful soft sprout at this time.


    "Isn''t there a property?" God muttered, but still went to the bathroom.


    "Property management doesn''t care about this. Last time I stood up with my chair, I fell down. Then, I didn''t dare to do it by myself and let it break." Yu Wan''er tries her best to tell herself pitifully. In any case, nowadays, there is no need to pay tax for lying, but there is a necessary statement that lies can''t be said at will, and must be based on kindness.


    God after hearing, a pain in the bottom of my heart, "don''t climb up."


    "Well, I''ll let you come later." Yu Wan''er followed him closely, with the appearance of a successful plot.


    She didn''t know how to calculate this before, but after being Leng Xize''s Secretary for a long time, she was gradually influenced by it.


    God''s eyebrows wrinkled, subconsciously feel that he seems to be under a set for himself, and then also silly to drill in.


    God pressed the toilet switch, the light was on, just when he thought that he had been cheated and wanted to blame her, the light flashed, so he had to ask, "do you have a pen?"


    Fortunately, there was no blame, otherwise, he would be beaten in the face.


    Yu Wan''er tilted her head to think about it, then shook her head and said, "it doesn''t seem to be there, but I can provide you with a chair."


    "No need." God said has entered the bathroom, and then took out the mobile phone, turned on the flashlight above, "help me with it."


    "Oh! Good Yu Wan''er took it and looked at him enviously. She had to say that it''s good to grow tall. She didn''t even need a chair to get a lamp.


    "The joint is loose. Is there any black glue?" God said, releasing his hand and looking around her bathroom.


    "It''s true. I bought it last time. Wait for me." Before Yu Wan''er had finished her words, she ran to find her.


    God again pressed the switch, just like just now, flashing, so, can only be turned off, after all, no one will be silly to turn on the power to wrap tape.


    "Here, black glue, do you want me to cut off the power here?" Yu Wan''er asked uneasily, for fear of an accident or something.


    "No God took it, and then let her continue to take the flashlight function on the mobile phone.


    And he, is very skilled operation up, feel this matter, did not do less.


    "Do you usually do this?" Yu Wan''er asks curiously, because he gives her the impression that he has always been a very noble man, just like ignoring everything in the world.


    "Well!" God''s answer is very low. It''s a subconscious tone when you concentrate on something.


    "Why?" Yu Wan''er wants to go into his world so that she can understand him better.


    "It''s not convenient to say." God cool refused to answer her questions, after all, these, but related to his mission when the situation, so, is not perfunctory to her, but really inconvenient to leak, even if that person, is his most intimate also can''t.


    It''s inconvenient again. Yu Wan''er is a little discouraged, but she doesn''t continue to ask, because there is a kind of consciousness in this world called enough."All right! If it''s inconvenient, I won''t listen. " Yu Wan''er smiles indifferently. Anyway, if she can do this, she will be very satisfied. Everything has to be done step by step. Just as the saying goes, she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    God did not respond to her, but to tear off the tape, and then covered the lamp on the cover, and then one of the tightening activities of the screw, this said: "well, you press the switch to try."


    "So fast?" Yu Wan''er went to press the switch, and the dim bathroom lit up instantly. That is to say, in the future, she no longer had to endure the flashing lights to take a bath. It was really terrible, just like a ghost story, especially creepy.


    "I think so." God is very satisfied with the way, and then wash your hands with boiling water.


    "That can''t It''s on The corner of Yu Wan''er''s mouth, mercilessly smoked, the words have not fallen yet? The other side has been sprayed with cold.


    "What''s going on here?" God has done the rescue measures quickly, but still was sprayed wet clothes.


    Yu Wan''er felt her head sheepishly, "I forgot to say that the tap is broken."


    "You, what else is not bad." God gnashed his teeth at her.


    "Yes, I''m fine." With that, he laughed at him.


    "You''re also smug." God shakes the water on his body. Damn it, how can he get out.


    "Don''t dare, otherwise, you help me repair the faucet too!" Yu Wan''er flatters him and looks at him. In fact, she has arranged for a professional to come to repair it on Saturday, but since she has a boyfriend, if she doesn''t ask, she won''t ask.


    "Did you learn from Leng Shao in your aggressive behavior?" God thinks that his coming tonight is the biggest mistake. Look at this one after another, it''s going to make him collapse.

 Chapter 604

    "Where can I get an inch? Isn''t it normal for my boyfriend to help his girlfriend repair things?" Although Yu Wan''er is distressed that his upper body is wet through, she wants to enslave him again so that he doesn''t think that her boyfriend is just so simple on the surface.


    God was choked by her and had nothing to say. He just glared at her.


    "Bring me the repair tools." No way, the woman is big, the girlfriend is to let, so, even if he is holding back, also can only be oneself endure.


    "No Yu Wan''er frowned and said, "what you want is nothing.".


    "What do you want me to fix it with?" God feels that now, there has been a violent situation.


    Maybe I have never thought that one day, I need such a woman!


    Yu Wan''er shook her head. "I don''t know, but you can come back tomorrow to fix it."


    All right! It was she who thought things too simple, so even if she was scolded, she deserved it.


    "I''m not free tomorrow." God angry stare at her, he is not idle, all day long to her this run.


    "Oh! No time! What about the day after tomorrow? "


    "Not the day after tomorrow." The man didn''t even think about it, so he turned her down.


    "No! There must be the day after tomorrow Yu Waner wants to be the second best, but this is the limit, because on Saturday, someone will come to repair it.


    "Why don''t you ask about every day after that." God said, while to pull his shirt, no way, wet paste on the skin, it is too uncomfortable.


    "I''d like to ask, didn''t you give me a chance?" Yu Wan''er pursed her lips and looked at his chest muscles, thinking whether the feeling would be very hard.


    "Stop the evil thoughts in your heart and get out now." God sensed her eyes and glared at her angrily. He felt that one day he would be angry with her.


    "Oh! Do you need men''s pajamas? " Yu Wan''er asks, her eyes sparking.


    "What do you have?" God frowned and declared, "I don''t wear other people''s clothes."


    "Don''t worry! It''s absolutely new. " Yu Wan''er laughs vaguely. She feels that God is the little white rabbit now, and may be knocked down by her at any time.


    God surprised to see her, "how can you prepare these things?"


    "Because I''m a man with a boyfriend! Isn''t it normal to prepare for this? " Yu Wan''er takes it for granted that after the relationship between them is established in France, she comes back and begins to prepare for such a time. Therefore, success is reserved for those who are prepared.


    This words, unexpectedly let God speechless.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this woman even prepared the most intimate clothes, so when she took them, he was in a dazed state, unable to recover for a long time.


    "You really refresh my understanding of white-collar women in the new century." God cold hiss next, is oneself too backward? Or, women are too tough these days.


    "Is that a compliment? Or demotion? " Yu Wan''er smiles and does not mind his ridicule at all. Anyway, she has already learned the magic skill of the iron wall, so no matter what he says, it is not painful for her.


    God didn''t answer, but said coldly, "won''t you go out?"


    "Oh! Sorry, I forgot. " Yu Wan''er goes out in a hurry. What she doesn''t find is that the man behind her evokes the evil spirit''s smile.


    It''s the first time that God is so embarrassed. In front of a woman, he knows what the other person is trying to do, but he can''t accept it.


    Because he knows very well that once he has crossed the line of defense, he must take the responsibility.


    Now he doesn''t have that qualification. After all, he is a man who can''t see the future. That is to say, he may die under his opponent''s knife and gun one day. He still has such an awareness.


    He quickly took a bath for himself, then put on his clothes and went out, but he didn''t see Yu Wan''er. He didn''t know where she had gone?


    Beautiful eyebrow, slowly frown tight, can''t help but call a voice, "Yu Wan''er, Yu Wan''er."


    "What for?" The woman came out from under the table with the earrings she had just picked up.


    "Do you belong to a dog? And under the table. " The corner of God''s mouth, with a cold smile.


    Yu Wan''er''s eyes glared and showed him the earrings in her hand. "You''re a dog? I''m picking up things. "


    However, I have a good eye. I choose the right size. After all, it''s a relationship I''ve had. So, I still have to have this degree.


    "My clothes need to be taken care of, you or I''ll make them myself." God cold eyebrow of looking at her, all is because of her, harm oneself for a while and a half can''t go back.


    "I''ll do it!" Yu Wan''er actually provided him with clothes, but she was worried that he would leave directly, so she didn''t say it on purpose."Where is the study? I''ll use the computer." God scanned her home. Although he said he could find it directly, it was the least respect for the master.


    "The second one on the right, but what are you doing with the computer?" Yu Wan''er asks curiously.


    "It''s none of your business." Man''s words, always so drag, let people to him is really gnash teeth.


    "If not, I''ll take a bath." Yu Wan''er is too lazy to pay attention to him. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t leave, she will do whatever she likes. She has absolutely no opinion.


    God frowned at her, then went to the study.


    At the moment when he opened the door, he was slightly surprised, because there were so many books in it that he didn''t know whether she had read every one or just used it as decoration.


    But these are not the things he wants to understand now, so he turned on the computer and went directly to a shopping platform. Doesn''t my uncle like to send things? Well, he doesn''t mind giving him a big gift.


    Yes, men are sometimes so naive, especially the successful and charming men.


    In fact, God was definitely not such a person before, but this time, he felt that he was mad by Huangfu Shaoqing. That''s why he did this.


    In other words, a man''s mind is often smaller than a woman''s, especially on the issue of self-esteem and face.


    Just don''t know, he sent Huangfu Shaoqing what gift, the other party at that time, how will repay him.


    Come out from the study, did not see Yu Wan''er, it is estimated that she is still taking a bath, but she put the phone on the desk, but in the non-stop ring.


    Mou Guang, glancing at the past, shows a certain president, but he is not familiar with the people, so, did not pay attention to.


    I thought that I should be a working partner, so I didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 605

    "Is there a phone for me?" While wiping her hair, Yu Wan''er came out.


    God cold glanced at her dress, and then quickly moved his eyes, "Hmm!"


    This woman must have been deliberately wearing such an exposed dress. What''s more, it''s obvious that she didn''t wear (chest) clothes, which made him very crazy. He felt that the blood was going up, and he didn''t know whether she would have nosebleed or not.


    "Who is it?" Yu Wan''er comes to pick up the phone, and with her bending, her figure and lines are also looming, which makes people fantasize.


    "I don''t know." God couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Subconsciously, he told him that at this time, he should escape. However, his feet seemed to have roots. He couldn''t move his pace, and his eyes shot at her intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t have self-control at all. It was like a kind of action that could have been done. It was so irresistible.


    "It''s him. What''s the matter at this time?" Yu Wan''er showed a tangled expression, and then put down the phone again, as if to each other, not to see.


    But her hand just got out of the phone, the bell rang again.


    Yu Wan''er frowned and didn''t want to pay much attention. She just stared at the screen.


    But there, it seems that there is no intention to give up, has been reluctant.


    "No?" God looked at her playfully, intuition told himself, between them, seems not simple.


    "It''s not an important call." Yu Wan''er continued to wipe her hair, and her wet hair fell down on her neck, which made her more sexy and charming.


    "Can you put on one more dress?" God''s eyes, still dare not look directly at her.


    "Why?" Yu Wan''er has a blank expression, but these are all pretended, because she knows very well that the other party has been troubled by this, that is to say, he is not completely without feeling for himself.


    It''s just that the reluctant bell sounds a little irritating.


    "Damn it, either answer the phone or turn it off." God is furious. I feel so bored that I can''t do it.


    "So fierce." Yu Wan''er had no choice but to press the answer button, which was hands-free, because her hands were still wiping her hair.


    "Secretary Yu, you finally answered my call." There came a young voice.


    "President Zhou, are you busy so late?" Yu Wan''er frowned and asked, wiping action, also stopped.


    "I''m in the enchanting age. Would Secretary Yu like to come out for a drink?" The other party, it seems, is not because of work to find her, but a kind of private harassment.


    "Sorry, it''s too late today. Another day! I will invite President Zhou to dinner some other day. " Yu Wan''er''s little hand reaches over and wants to press the hands-free button, because she already feels that someone''s eyes are shining fiercely, making her want to escape.


    Unfortunately, she did not succeed, because God, a grasp of her hand.


    "Not tonight? I need company tonight The other side''s voice seems to be very decadent, I don''t know what hit.


    "Then you can find your girlfriend! Or friends or something. " Yu Wan''er felt that she was killing herself. She knew that the other party was interested in her, and she opened the hands-free. Now it''s OK! I''m on fire.


    "I like you. You don''t know where your girlfriend came from." The other side said, also played a wine partition, feeling drunk, so, just dare to say so.


    Yu Wan''er is stunned for a while. She doesn''t know how to respond. She stares at her mobile phone blankly.


    But see God, mouth a hook, hand picked up the phone, tone coldly way: "sorry, she already has a boyfriend, so, don''t accept your confession."


    Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, eyes evil sycophant of stare at Yu Wan son to see.


    "Dry What are you doing? " This man''s eyes, let a person is very uneasy, so, the footstep can''t help but back.


    "Will there be such advertisements every day?" God gnashing his teeth asked, eyes gloomy and with evil spirit.


    "Not every day, but often." Yu Wan''er is honest. Because of her working ability, she is highly praised in the industry, and her excellent appearance support has become the goal of many people, but she doesn''t like any of them.


    "You really are. You don''t hide it at all." God said, stretch out a pull, then drag her into his arms.


    Yu Wan''er was slightly frightened. After reaction, she said with a delicate smile, "are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? Can I use it? " Said, has been pressed down the lips, as if to swear their sovereignty that way.


    Just compared with before, his kiss, feeling is with the meaning of punishment, especially rough and savage.


    It turns out that men need stimulation.


    Yu Wan''er''s clear smile, is it a crooked one? It seems that I have to thank the president of this week. If it wasn''t for his involvement, she doesn''t know how to cheat him into bed tonight?Eyebrow, containing fox cunning, and then learn from his appearance, warm response to him


    however, someone suddenly walks away with a warning: "next time, someone will tell you that you have a boyfriend."


    "this problem! I think about it. " Yu Wan''er said as she reached out and rubbed his chin. She felt a little rough. It should be because of Hu dregs


    "what else to consider?" God''s attitude is not good roar, feeling, he is very eager


    "how can I know if you like me or not if you have never told me?" Yu Wan''er pouts her lips to protest. He is a bandit. He can do whatever he wants


    "isn''t that enough?" God said, again pressed down the lips, big hands, is unscrupulous in her back


    "you are not allowed to wear such clothes in front of others in the future." While the man kisses, he puts down his cruel words


    "then you look at me every day! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee it. " The way that Yu Wan Er provokes, this action, cause a man to make a fierce move, that is to press her directly on the sofa


    "I''ll make you obedient." God has the decisive power of dominating everything, with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes lock on her who is in a state of confusion


    "really? I''m looking forward to it Said, the initiative of the circle around his neck, sent his own lips


    no man can stand such provocation, even a God who claims to have good self-control is no exception


    therefore, in reason and desire, it is no doubt that desire has defeated it


    the night is hazy, and the beauty depends on her, especially when the zither and zither are harmoniously singing....


    the night is hazy

 Chapter 606

    Huangfu Shaoqing would never know that the gift he gave was really useful


    if you know, how can you tease the other party? How can God easily have meat to eat


    it seems that he overestimated God''s self-control ability, let alone expected that there would be assists, which led to the development of the situation


    it''s a pity that I missed a good play. If I want to calculate again, it won''t be so easy


    now, he is leaning lazily against the sofa, drooping his head, holding on to his pen, and seriously marking the papers on his knees


    "what kind of expression does God have when he sees his uncle''s love for him?" Nothing to do, rain is very curious to ask


    "is that true? It must be so angry, tut tut! My uncle is so dark that he sent the condom directly to Yu Wan''er''s home. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s way of thinking. " While the wind said, while shaking his head, it is a look of admiration


    "next, maybe you." Rain reminds, lest he is foolishly sold by uncle, still count money for him


    "no way, I don''t have that design point." The wind is very light, not afraid at all


    "you seem to have forgotten Leng binglian, but when will you tell someone! Or be a fan forever. " Rain mouth a hook, teasing smile


    the wind gave him a white eye, "come on! When it comes to design, my uncle will start with you. After all, you are the one who provides the target, so you''d better take care of yourself first! "


    "it''s you who can take action." Rain a PA se eyes in the past, "look at God! How does my uncle design him? Therefore, he is more concerned about the people who captured him, rather than the originator. "


    "it''s none of my business. I didn''t do anything." The wind of the moment to put aside the responsibility, nothing to do


    "are you sure? I remember you tied my uncle''s hand. " The rain eyebrow Yu a Xuan, cold hiss of slant at him one eye, want to stay out of the affair, can not be so simple


    the wind growled back with gnashing teeth, "it''s you who provide me with the tie."


    "no, the tie is not mine, it''s ray''s." Yu was very happy and felt that he had made a comeback


    "so no one can escape?" Wind a face of frustration, early know so, he stood by, never to do that one to help tyranny


    "what do you say?" Rain asked him, this is not very obvious thing? Thanks to him, he wants to make it special


    "I''ve decided to flatter my uncle more in the future." The wind said and nodded, feeling that he was serious


    the rain rolled his eyes in silence and said, "be careful to pat the horse''s hooves."


    "do I look like that stupid person? I thought I was Ray The wind is very sneer at nose, PA se of complacency


    it''s just, what''s the matter with Lei! Why do you want to pull him out to lie down with a gun? Is it true that their IQ is moving and they have to take him out for a walk from time to time as an example


    "then I will surely drag you to death." The wind is very gnashing teeth, glared at him, a pair of irreconcilable posture


    "I can''t help it. It''s forced by the situation." The wind shrugs, is helpless


    "go away!" Rain felt that he had fallen 18 years of blood mold, and would make a pile with him


    both of them stare at each other, but they don''t speak again


    she gazed at her with soft eyes, then bent down and gave her a kiss on her lips


    after that, he sighed gently and looked a little lonely, which made people feel very sad


    "little lazy cat." Doting words, from the thin lips escape, slender fingertips, caress on her face, is very sentimental


    "are you really willing to hang me out? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run out of patience and wait for you no longer?" Huangfu Shaoqing shakes his head in self mockery, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, which is the spread of helpless smile


    it''s noisy, but can''t people sleep at ease


    besides, who made him wait? Can you stop being so sentimental.Ouyang Mo''er has woken up from the darkness, but, just like before, just can hear the voice, can''t see people.


    "Come on, I''ll have nothing to do with a patient! It''s a big deal. I''ll lose all my money and let you support me. " Huangfu Shaoqing was very reluctant to test whether money was more important than himself, but he wanted her to wake up so much that he knew that she might be upset and wanted to have a try.


    No, I don''t. I can''t afford it.


    Ouyang Mo''er tried hard to say something to show her attitude, but her throat was strangled by something, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as tacit consent." Huangfu Shaoqing continued to talk to himself, which was boring enough.


    No, it should be said that we should be careful enough.


    "Uncle, your express." Rain''s hand, holding a large paper box, appeared at the door.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turned his head and looked at it with a puzzled frown, "my express?"


    "Yes, it does say that you should sign for it." In fact, Yu wants to know what''s inside, but the carton says it''s private.


    But because of this, he was very curious. When he took it from the courier, he was just as puzzled as Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Put it on the table!" For the unknown things, Huangfu Shaoqing had a certain resistance, so he would not directly take them.


    "Yes." Rain came in, put down the things in hand, and then looked at Ouyang Mo''er on the eye bed, "the boss still didn''t wake up?"


    "If she wakes up, do you think it will be so quiet?" Huangfu Shaoqing threw away his cool eyes and despised each other''s intelligence.


    God strength was crushed, had to obediently way: "really will not."


    Finish saying, active dodge to leave, just don''t want to continue standing to be hanged.

 Chapter 607

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on the carton on the table, but he didn''t mean to open it. Instead, he went into the bathroom, washed the towel, and gently wiped it for Ouyang Mo''er


    maybe it''s because he loves to be clean, so at the end of this day, he has wiped Ouyang Mo''er for countless times. I don''t know what he means. Does he think there are bacteria on her body


    it has to be said that he is really a strange man. No matter what he does, it''s incredible. Maybe even he himself is not good at thinking


    "it''s a lot more pleasing to the eye." Huangfu Shaoqing is very satisfied with the way, dare to love him just now, that is in dislike Ouyang Mo son


    is it true that he is not afraid to beat his wife to death when she wakes up


    don''t think she can''t do it. Think about that time in Shoucheng, didn''t she show mercy


    "since you don''t want to wake up, sleep well! But at dawn, remember to wake up. " Huangfu Shaoqing caresses her. His fingers are very slender and beautiful. No wonder he plays the piano so well


    "Alas! There''s nothing I can do with you. " Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head and sighed helplessly. He also sat back on the sofa


    his eyes inadvertently fell on the express on the table, sneered coldly, and then stretched out his hand to open it


    what the hell is this


    after seeing clearly what it was, a burst of astonishment, the corners of the mouth, also evoke a smile of evil spirit


    it''s not necessary to guess who did it. It''s just unexpected that he fought back so fast


    inflatable doll


    thanks to him, he must have felt that his generous gifts were not heavy enough


    "originally, you have such interests and hobbies!" A husky voice sounded, with a hint of teasing


    he was so shocked that he forgot that he still had something in his hand and strode over


    "you seem to like this." Eyebrows, slightly locked, with a trace of entanglement


    "but I just looked at you and seemed very satisfied." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him greedily. It turns out that he is the one who has been quarreling with him to sleep. He thinks who has so much courage


    "nonsense, I''m only satisfied with you. If there''s any discomfort, I''ll ask Qing Chen to come here." Huangfu Shaoqing said she was going to get her mobile phone, but she stopped her


    "no, I don''t have any discomfort. Sit down and let me have a good look at you." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes have been locked on him. It''s the man she likes. That''s right. It just seems that she doesn''t have so high spirited and cool


    "just wake up and know how worried I am about you?" Then she raised her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss


    "Well! You are so noisy that I can''t sleep Maybe it''s because of not speaking for a long time. Ouyang Mo''er''s voice is a little hoarse, just like a lot of effort


    "I''m sorry, but please understand my urgency." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a light smile, and did not hide his happiness at all


    "am I that mean?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a smile, and her eyebrows were full of doting


    "yes, you are always on me." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and accuses him of deep resentment


    "in the future, I''ll just smile at you." Huangfu Shaoqing coaxed her and changed her cold personality


    "I changed for you." Huangfu Shaoqing was grateful to her for waking up


    "now lies, does not need to pay taxes?" Ouyang Mo''er took back his hand and touched his face


    it''s her man, that''s right, handsome, cold and unreachable


    "because money is good! Don''t you do business for money? " Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, staying at the corner of his lips, the coldness of his finger belly, was instantly replaced by his warmth


    "I just want to realize my self-worth." Huangfu Shaoqing seized her hand and did not let her tease her any more


    "nonsense." Ouyang Mo''er''s delicate and simple nuzui reminds me of something after finishing: "how long have I slept?"


    "don''t you see that I''m much older? That''s what''s waiting for you. " Huangfu Shaoqing never said love words easily, but today, he felt particularly sensational


    "sorry! I didn''t protect you. " At the thought of that day''s scene, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes turned red, and the feeling of powerlessness followed him all the time


    "I''m careless. I don''t blame you." Ouyang Mo''er likes him very much. Just looking at him like this, he can feel happy


    "poof! Are we reviewing each other? " Ouyang Mo''er''s breath, some of the weak, after all, just wake up


    "thank you for hearing my call. Thank you for waking up for me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s affectionate way, full of gratitude


    his eyes looked at him dribblily, and he was very curious about what kind of answer he would give


    but men sometimes need to be false, especially in front of her, so they shake their heads, "no, as long as you can wake up, no matter what the reason is."


    this is true. Although it is heartbreaking, it is also exciting

 Chapter 608

    A man, evil spirit of shallow hook mouth, and then bowed his head, "very happy."


    with that, the thin lips have been pressed down, and the enthusiasm is unprecedented


    the tip of the tongue, brushing her lips and teeth, teasing her senses, gentle in the rough, lingering in the warm


    it''s like the other party is a lost pearl to him, and he doesn''t want to be easily infected with dust


    this is the sweetest kiss Ouyang Mo''er has ever felt. Although it''s what he asked for, he feels that he has never been more serious


    "yes." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, but she was the only one, because he could not help kissing her when he was looking at her


    "Well! It''s beautiful. " Huangfu Shaoqing continued to nod


    "Well! In my heart, she is the most beautiful one. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile grew stronger, and the whole person was full of happiness


    women with capital are always so confident, especially the dragon and Phoenix among people like Ouyang Mo''er


    "it''s you. There''s no one else." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and pinched the bridge of her nose. The scar on her nose was very shallow. Before, she was seriously injured on her nose. It seems that Qin Qingchen has treated her carefully


    "really?" Ouyang Mo''er doubts to see him, some can''t believe it, because this man, never disdain to sweet talk with himself, let alone such a confession


    "I lied to you. If you have any discomfort, please tell me." No one came to check it. Huangfu Shaoqing was always worried


    the little girl is as straightforward as ever. She can say whatever she wants without any affectation


    "just like that?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a funny smile. Somewhere in her heart, she had become extremely soft


    "Well! I like it because it''s you. " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that his injury this time is worth it, because this man is no longer arrogant to himself, especially full of affinity


    "what time is it?" Ouyang Mo son eyebrow lightly Cu next, small hand, have been pulling his sleeve not to put


    "is it so late? No more! " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want to be too troublesome, so she refused the offer


    "it''s OK. He''s on duty tonight. It seems that there''s an operation patient who needs to be watched by him." Huangfu Shaoqing dispels her doubts and dials Qin Qingchen


    not only that, but also by the way, I pressed hands-free


    soon, there came a voice, but it didn''t seem very polite


    "what are you doing at night! Would you like a snack Qin Qingchen''s angry attitude towards Huangfu Shaoqing is as bad as ever


    "I don''t mind if you have that demand." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t have an idea because the other side''s tone was not good. Just because he saved Mo''er, he had to bear with him


    "let''s take care of all the midnight snacks of the staff on duty in our hospital!" Qin Qingchen sneered coldly, but it was to see if he really meant it, or just perfunctory himself


    "yes, if you pay for it yourself, brother Qingchen, don''t expect my husband to pay." Ouyang Mo''er is by the side. Unexpectedly, such a sentence comes


    Qin Qingchen, who was lying there, sat up with a carp beating up after hearing her voice


    "Mo''er, are you awake? I''ll be right there Said, suction pull shoes ran out of the office, even wear good time are not willing to waste, it can be seen how anxious he was


    "your husband has plenty of money. He has hundreds of millions of cruise ships. He can send them as soon as he says he wants." Qin Qingchen ran and muttered<


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes immediately locked on Huangfu Shaoqing."For whom." She asked Huangfu Shaoqing about this, but Qin Qingchen didn''t know! So the answer was given very quickly.


    "It''s for the kid in sizawa. If he doesn''t give it to the hard-working man, he gives it to the one who has nothing to do all day." Qin Qingchen is very depressed. This must be a complaint! I don''t know whether his violent temper towards Huangfu Shaoqing is related to this.


    But the feeling is that it''s a matter of ten to ten.


    Because Huangfu Shaoqing was partial, he didn''t give gifts evenly.


    "It''s sizego Ouyang Mo''er nodded clearly, and then showed a smile.


    Because she has many ways to get back from him.


    Yes, she is such a stingy person, especially in front of money, will never tolerate.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and she once again realized the essence of his wife''s love for money. Suddenly, she began to have an understanding of her son''s previous problem, that is, whether she would sell them for money one day.


    Such a thought, looking at her eyes, also a touch of intriguing, but more is happy, even if she sold them how, as long as she has been good, that for their two father and son, it is the biggest comfort!


    Eyes, gradually become soft, as brilliant as summer flowers.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, slightly trembled, was shocked by his gorgeous.


    "I love you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were like water, his feelings were like fire, and he had a kiss.


    Ouyang Mo''er was shocked. He said that he loved her, but he was a very proud man. Now, in front of Qin Qingchen, he said that he loved her. That kind of mood, that kind of surprise, was a special sense of happiness that she had never had in more than 20 years.

 Chapter 609

    "Well, I''m here for dog food." Qin Qingchen panting at the door, helplessly looking at the two people, also don''t know what, unexpectedly inexplicable nose sour under.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turned his head, and his cheek turned slightly red. I didn''t expect that he would come so soon!


    And he just, but said very sensational words with Mo''er.


    But this embarrassment lasted only a few seconds, and soon he returned to normal.


    Qin Qingchen began to urge up, "hurry over to check for her, there is no discomfort."


    "Haven''t you checked yourself?" Qin Qingchen approaches and stares at him, but he still starts to check.


    "Brother Qingchen, can you have a better attitude?" Ouyang Mo''er protested, her husband, only she can bully, the rest of the people want to bully, have to ask her Ouyang Mo''er.


    Qinqingchen a white eye in the past, "can''t."


    The tone is very fierce, but also relieved at the same time, because Ouyang Mo''er''s comprehensive vital signs are very good.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are lightly locked, but the corners of his mouth are covered with a smile of evil spirit. He looks at each other with a slightly cold eye. He is probably blaming him for murdering his wife.


    "No, don''t give him the hospital fee, Huangfu Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo son tone cunning way, is worry can''t find an excuse? He''s the one who ran into it, but she''s not to blame.


    "Is that ok?" Huangfu Shaoqing hesitated to ask. I will never turn a blind eye to the person who should cooperate with you.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "there''s nothing you can''t do, who let him be so fierce."


    "Are you a bandit?" Qin Qingchen''s black line has never seen his brother''s sister so pit.


    "Yes! I am a bandit, not only that, but also a bandit leader. " Ouyang Mo''er is very angry, but after listening to the rain, they have a black expression on their face, because they don''t want to admit that they are bandits.


    In the heart, sad, never seen, so like to pull his teammates into the water boss.


    "You are not ashamed, but proud." Qin Qingchen said, picked up a side of the book, began to record.


    "There''s no way. In this society, we have to be cheeky to live on." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. Although she just wakes up, she feels that she is in a good mental state, which is quite gratifying.


    As soon as Qin Qingchen locked his eyebrows, he turned his head and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "don''t you care?"


    "Do you think I can manage it?" Huangfu Shaoqing looks at him. Even if he can manage it, why should he manage it? Anyway, it''s not his own fault.


    "Why not? That''s your wife." Qin Qingchen clenched his teeth. To him, he was extremely angry.


    "But she''s your sister, too." Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged his shoulders with an innocent expression on his face.


    "But she''s married, and now you''re in charge." Qin Qingchen roared angrily, and felt more deeply about Huangfu Shaoqing''s resentment.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "That''s not right. She doesn''t belong to anyone but herself."


    This flattery is loud enough. Isn''t it inspired by the wind.


    "I despise you." Qin Qingchen said, put the book back to its original place. What was recorded just now should be Ouyang Mo''er''s physical condition.


    "Just like each other." Huangfu Shaoqing was really not willing to suffer losses at all. He knew that the other party was angry with him, so he couldn''t give way a little.


    "Birds of a feather flock together." Qin Qingchen is understood, this husband and wife, that is to make it clear that they want to eat to death.


    "Thank you No matter what you say is derogatory or binding, the purpose is to make the other party angry.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled a white eye, "can you not say thank you for everything?"


    I feel like I''ve been scolding myself.


    "What should I say?" Huangfu Shaoqing is not ashamed to ask.


    "How can I know? I''ll do it myself." Ouyang Mo son has no good spirit of way, some small mood.


    "He is stupid, Mo''er. Let''s ignore him and let him be stupid to the end." Qin Qingchen saw their two people had a difference, quickly cut in, is bound to Ouyang Mo''er, to pull to his camp.


    Ouyang Mo son a cold eye in the past, "Qing dust elder brother, I don''t silly good."


    She didn''t want to sow discord. Hum!


    "Forget it, I''d better go! In order not to make a light bulb Qin Qingchen turns around and leaves, but he is stopped by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "You haven''t said, what about her health?"


    "Shit, I thought you didn''t care about that?" Qin Qingchen felt that this man was normal at last. He thought that he didn''t care about it at all, and he was poor with himself?


    "Nonsense, I don''t care about my wife!" In the past, Huangfu Shaoqing always choked each other to death, and would never give others a chance to refute. But now he feels that he is enjoying this way of mutual connection, probably because he has been aloof for a long time and has begun to yearn for the secular way of life!Qin Qingchen''s mouth grinned. He really didn''t know how to fight back, so he could only stare at him coldly.


    However, Ouyang Mo''er is very happy, because her husband, but more and more have the smell of fireworks in the world.


    "I love to hear that. Ha ha, Huangfu Shaoqing, you must be kind to me all the time." A woman is very angry.


    "I''ll go to bed." Qin Qing was direct and speechless to them, so she turned around and went out.


    Just did not expect is, just out of the door just, in front of suddenly flash two people, he was scared a big jump.


    "Doctor Qin, our boss, are you ok?" Rain with the wind, asked in unison.


    "It can hurt me. Do you think there will be anything else?" Qin Qingchen stares at them. It''s amazing! The next day he''ll dust them all, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    "Doctor Qin, don''t be angry. Our uncle is really a little bit of that..." Rain said pointed to the next brain, as if to say that the meaning of that.


    "The brain is not normal, is it?" Qin Qingchen deliberately said it out loud, and still facing the ward.


    Rain a face of amazement, feel oneself was pit.


    "I didn''t say anything." The corner of rain''s mouth, fiercely smoked next, feel oneself, get into trouble again upper body.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said, "I heard everything."


    These individuals are afraid of their own punishment, but they knowingly arrange their wrongs in front of them. Isn''t it obvious that they are looking for abuse?


    "Silly!" The wind hit him with his elbow, a smile on his face.


    "Shut up." Rain did not angry stare at him, think this goods is a pig teammates, will only hit the bottom of the well, will not find a way to turn the tide.


    "You two, come in!" Ouyang Mo''er opens her mouth, with a touch of dignity in her cold voice.


    "Yes, boss." They looked at each other, but they still stepped in.

 Chapter 610

    The corners of Qin Qingchen''s mouth are slightly tilted. Seeing that they are called, Qin Qingchen''s feeling of joy is unspeakable. He feels that the Qi he just received has finally got a sense of balance.


    "Welcome back, boss." Two people, drooping head, very solemnly said.


    "It seems that you are not idle while I am injured." Ouyang Mo''er''s heroic eyebrows are picked, and the light of eyes is wantonly flowing on their two bodies.


    "I dare not be idle." The rain looked up at her.


    "I dare not." Wind also raised his head, very respectful way.


    This is the way they get along with each other. When it''s time to be serious, it''s not ambiguous. When it''s time to play, it''s not binding at all.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing cold Chi of slant hook next corner of the mouth, "this I can guarantee, they really don''t have idle, because time, all spend on gossip me."


    They frowned at the same time. Hell, how could they forget him?


    "What gossip do you have?" Ouyang Mo son don''t understand of ask, have a trace of doubt.


    The wind and rain will never miss such a good chance to turn the tables, so we have a unified opening.


    "Miss Ellan."


    With that, I''m sorry to take a look at Huangfu Shaoqing, and silently say: I''m sorry, uncle! In the face of personal safety issues, you can only be pushed out to block the gun.


    "Oh! Is it? Is there anything I don''t know that happened during my sleepiness Ouyang Mo''s vision, dangerous straight at Huangfu Shaoqing and go.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were in a room, and the corners of his mouth outlined the evil spirit. "I have the right to speak. They let Erlan into my ward, but it has nothing to do with me."


    If you want to frame him, it''s impossible. If you don''t look at who he is, Huangfu Shaoqing, the former president of Yaguang group and the head of Luofu family, how can he be easily designed.


    Shit, tough enough.


    The rain followed the wind, gnashing his teeth and staring at him fiercely. If the eyes can kill people, it may be that Huangfu Shaoqing has died many times.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to pay special attention to Yu Erlan, so when she hears something about her, she pays special attention to it.


    "That''s my uncle''s confidant. We can''t help it. What''s more, what''s left is God and thunder, which have no direct relationship with us." Rain instant throw pot, although they are in France, also put Erlan into the ward, but, idiot will admit it.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded clearly and said with a smile: "it seems that you all have problems. None of you can escape."


    "Please be aware that we are just performing our duties." When Feng talked about the word responsibility, he specially emphasized his tone.


    "Yes, duty." Rain nodded in agreement, and for the first time found that the wind had such a reaction ability.


    "Oh! Are you responsible? Then you tell me, is there one thing in the duty that concerns my interests, which should be cut off with one knife? " The smile on Ouyang Mo''er''s face is more and more brilliant.


    They frowned and then asked, "is your uncle in your interest?"


    "Of course, he''s my man." Ouyang Mo''er was very proud when she said this.


    "All right! We know that my uncle is a product of interests, and I will pay attention to it in the future. " The rain says the evil of the corner of the mouth, the Mou Guang stealthily glances at Huang Fu Shao Qing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put away his slender fingertips and flicked rhythmically on his thigh. He thought, how can he pull back this game!


    "No, you''re wrong again. He''s on top of my heart." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, her eyes turned and fell on Huangfu Shaoqing, especially bangse.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t expect that she would say so. So he raised his eyes in amazement and gave her the right sight. For a long time, he didn''t move away. He felt that it was playing, and silence was better than sound.


    "I love that." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded with satisfaction. His girl is smart. Even if there is a big contradiction between them, they will agree with each other.


    "Let''s go! The boss doesn''t seem to need us here Rain is understood, their boss, is no longer the moment to protect their boss, but has become the exclusive uncle.


    "That''s quite right. Let''s continue to be a little transparent." The wind sighed helplessly, a face of life without love.


    Ouyang Mo son pour also don''t block, not only so, still urged next, "hurry, don''t hinder me to fall in love."


    Obviously, he prefers sex to friends. When he has a husband, he forgets his brother who lived and died together.


    Isn''t that a brother? Before Huangfu Shaoqing, Ouyang Mo''er was a woman all the time, but she didn''t know when she was going to return to her nature.


    "Be careful, uncle. Don''t let our boss eat you out of bones." Rain also don''t know which side he is standing on, unexpectedly suddenly came such a sentence, people also follow to go out."Take care, uncle. Although our boss has just woken up, he is full of fighting power, so please help yourself." Wind said is dignified to see two people one eye, this just heavy sigh tone, a face dignified of keep up with the rain.


    The couple in the ward looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter with them? Are they possessed by ghosts?" Ouyang Mo son don''t understand of ask, be oneself of two subordinates, give make some of don''t touch edge.


    "We''ve been fooled by them." Huangfu Shaoqing understood quickly, and his eyebrows were so bright that a cunning smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah! Why Ouyang Mo''er''s face is puzzled. Anyway, where her husband is, she will never move her brain. It costs so much nutrition! Looking back, we have to spend money to make up for it. Thinking about it, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Forget what you were after?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s evil smile made him feel that he underestimated their desire for survival again.


    "Well! They fooled me through. " Ouyang Mo son a face of disheartened, feel oneself of brain, seem some of turn but bend.


    "It''s OK. I''ll get back for you." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched her hair to comfort her.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "OK."


    Eyes, straight at him, feel how to see is not enough.


    And the two people who have gone far, at the same time feel a cold back, a bad feeling, arises spontaneously from the bottom of my heart.


    "You said, we just play smart, has been uncle to see through." Rain is very uneasy, like the wind, the bottom of my heart, full of uneasiness.


    "No! If he''s seen through, he''ll just tear us down. " Wind holding a little fluke, anyway, they did not do anything, just follow their words to continue to say it, it is their own lack of vigilance, can not blame people.

 Chapter 611

    "It''s estimated that he was thinking about something else at that time and didn''t react to it. That''s why we were able to pass the test safely, but now we have absolutely reacted to it." It seems that Yu has a deep understanding of Huangfu Shaoqing. Even his mind can be guessed.


    "Let''s have them come tomorrow! During this period of time, we''ll hide for a while. When he forgets this, we''ll show up again. " While Feng said, he felt that his method was feasible, so he was very satisfied.


    Rain directly a white eye in the past, "do you think he may be so forgetful? If we can, if we tie him up, we won''t remember it for six years. "


    "Ah! What shall we do? " Wind a face of mourning expression, he does not want to be uncle design ah!


    "Let''s see what tasks we have recently. We can leave for a few months or a year." Rain has begun to calculate, but also an excellent boy with a smart mind.


    "In a hurry, ask Mo Shao if he has a ready-made task." As soon as Feng heard what he said, he could not sit still.


    The rain glanced at him, "do you think we can leave at the same time?"


    "So you''re going to give me this opportunity, haven''t you heard of it? The big one should let the small one In order to avoid Huangfu Shaoqing, Feng really did everything.


    "I haven''t heard of it. I just know the allusion of Kong Rong letting pear." Rain said, has light closed his eyes, a refusal to talk about the meaning.


    "That''s cheating. You can''t follow me to learn. I''m the one who needs to be cared for. After all, you all have company, and I''m the only one who doesn''t know anything about it?" Speaking of this, the wind helplessly drooped his head, not discouraged.


    Rain nodded, wentun said: "listen, it''s really very poor. In this case, it''s better to let my uncle design it. Anyway, you can''t make that step. It''s not certain that you can''t get a blessing in disguise."


    "I''m afraid that when he comes to me, he doesn''t make up, but tries his best to separate." The wind shook his head strongly, indicating that he did not dare to try.


    I feel that he really cares about the cold ice.


    Alas! It''s also a person with deep feeling.


    "In that case, it''s your bad luck. I''ll get some sleep." Rain said, side over the body, a very tired look.


    "Sleep! I''ll struggle for a while. " Feng then takes out her mobile phone, opens her microblog, and goes to brush the latest news of Leng binglian. When she sees some insulting words, she is very impolite. It''s true love.


    Every picture of Leng binglian is extremely cold. It''s no wonder that Leng binglian has been given the title of Lengyan goddess by fans. No matter her figure or facial features, it''s just right. It''s too long and too short.


    Slender fingertips, stay in her photos, eyes like water gentle, unfortunately, she did not know, there is a he in love with her.


    I don''t know how long this bitter love will last to get a response.


    But no matter how long, he will continue to wait, unless, her own explanation, his like, hinder her life.


    There is also, her side, there is a better than their own people.


    But at the thought of that possibility, his heart was so sour that he could do nothing.


    In fact, as long as he takes a step, maybe the current situation will be improved, but there is another possibility, that is, to be rejected directly and then to give up completely.


    Love a person is not tired, tired is not response.


    Hate a person is not tired, tired is you still love.


    This is the tragedy of the world.


    God didn''t wake up before dawn, and Yu Wan''er thought it was because she was too tired. She slept so sweetly that she didn''t even know God got up.


    Looking at such a woman, God''s mood is somewhat complicated. He can''t tell whether it is chagrin or something. He just feels that he was too impulsive last night, but unexpectedly, he didn''t have the slightest regret. This is where his tangle lies.


    Entering the bathroom, I found that his clothes were still wet. In other words, Yu Wan''er didn''t help him at all. Last night, she just perfumed him.


    Such a perception, let him light frown, this has no clothes, can say, let him directly wear pajamas back?


    When it comes to pajamas, he immediately looks down. After that, with a fluke, he walks to her cloakroom.


    Think, since she even pajamas are ready, then go out of the clothes, should also have a should be in place.


    Sure enough, his guess was right, because there was a closet hanging men''s clothes, and all of them were brand-new, and even the brand had not been cut off. Not only that, but all of them came from famous brands. It can be seen that Leng Xize gave her a good salary, otherwise she would not be able to afford it as a secretary.


    The bottom of my heart, inexplicably warm, because she gave him, seems to have been striving for the best, the rare thing is, even the size fits, have to say, her eyes are too poisonous, with the look can also guess the model.The corners of God''s mouth evoke a happy smile never before, which comes from the deep feeling of being valued.


    She took out one set at random. It is estimated that the Secretary has been working for a long time, so she has configured every set. No wonder she will become the gold medal secretary in the industry.


    All the things considered are simply available.


    When he left, Yu Wan''er didn''t wake up, but he still had something to do, so he couldn''t stay here too long.


    However, when his eyes came into contact with the things sent by Huangfu Shaoqing, his eyebrows stirred up a mocking smile. Presumably, his uncle had already received his own return.


    If according to his past character, he would certainly take this box and throw it away. But now, he has changed his mind. Since he has given it away, he should make good use of it! Anyway, he is now a person with a girlfriend.


    When I read the word "girlfriend", the smile of God''s mouth is getting stronger. So when I close the door, I''m very careful. I''m afraid I''ll wake Yu Wan''er up.


    After all, she was really tired last night.


    I also blame myself for not knowing how to control myself. But as you know, it''s very difficult for a man to control himself after having a meat meal. Therefore, he asked for more times unconsciously.


    Cough!


    The car feels like it''s driving a little too fast. It''s almost carsick.


    To the hospital, that Ouyang Mo''er has come to life, he did not want to, then ran in.


    "Boss." Eyes, a surprise.


    But in exchange for a big white eye from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Mou Guang, picked eyebrow to the express box on the ground, "this thing, do you seem to use it often? I know how to choose models. "


    "I''m just reciprocating." God shrugged and looked at Ouyang Mo''er on the eye bed.


    But a certain girl is asleep now. Needless to say, she must have talked with Huangfu Shaoqing for a long time last night.

 Chapter 612

    "What a reciprocity. Good. I remember that." At the thought of his predicament last night, Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth.


    God twitched the corners of his mouth, but said stubbornly: "thank you for your kindness."


    "You are not at all vague." Huangfu Shaoqing showed a smile, let people see, unconsciously back a cold.


    God didn''t have the confidence to challenge him, so he cut off the topic in a hurry, "didn''t he say that the boss is awake?"


    "I woke up and saw the present you gave me. How would she repay you? She even gave her husband something like this. Isn''t it obvious that she wants to take her place? " Huangfu Shaoqing is very bad. Really, she knows Ouyang Mo''er''s vigilance, but she deliberately says something like this. If she guesses right, now she''s awake, but she doesn''t open her eyes.


    The black line on God''s face, he is willing to add sin.


    "I''m serious. There''s no one to replace me as the boss." God''s fist, tightly clenched, but on the face, it is a warm smile, is also fake enough, so this man ah! Every day there are more plays than women.


    "Well said, but your actions betrayed you." Huangfu Shaoqing got up, went to the carton, picked up the inflatable doll in it, and went to him, "do you want me to send this to Yu Wan''er?"


    God''s brow a tight, and then a grab in the past, "no, such a thing, I''ll solve it myself, don''t bother uncle hands."


    God said this with a gnash of teeth. He wanted to tear the other party apart, but because of the boss''s affection, he put up with it.


    "Well, thank you, but I won''t thank you. You know, this is the garbage you make, so you should clean it up." Huangfu Shaoqing took it for granted. He was also very arrogant. He didn''t know who gave him the right.


    Anyway, it''s not Liang Jingru.


    God angrily glared at him, and then quickly left, also don''t know, he wants to take this thing, to where.


    "Are you going to offend the light with the four shadows around me?" Ouyang Mo''er slowly opened his eyes, some helpless looking at him.


    "It''s OK. Aren''t you here? You''re not going to let me do anything, are you Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are flattering and flattering. Men! It''s no shame to show weakness in front of your wife.


    It is estimated that Huangfu Shaoqing thinks the same way. After all, his wife''s ability is no worse than him, but her ability to make money is a little inferior. However, her ability to cheat money is very strong.


    "You are quite sure." Ouyang Mo''er shook his head helplessly, but he was right. No matter what happened, she would protect him. Even if she tried her best, she would not hesitate.


    "No, I had faith in you." Huangfu Shaoqing went to raise her bed and asked, "do you want to get out of bed? I''ll hold you."


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "I..."


    I moved my feet and felt that some of them didn''t listen to me. I didn''t know if it was because I had been lying too long.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with concern, with a trace of worry.


    "It''s OK. Maybe my feet are numb." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are red, afraid of whether he is lame or not.


    "I''ll give you a pinch!" Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her hand and gently pressed it on her.


    Ouyang Mo''er bited her lips and asked anxiously, "Huangfu Shaoqing, tell me honestly if I can''t leave in the future."


    "No, Qing Chen didn''t say there was something wrong with your leg." Although Huangfu Shaoqing said it, she also followed it with a thump at the bottom of her heart. She was afraid that similar complications would happen to her. In that case, she would not be able to bear it. After all, she was such a high spirited woman.


    "But I don''t feel it at all." Ouyang Mo''er looks at his hand falling on his feet, but he doesn''t feel the slightest touch. The uneasiness in his heart becomes more and more intense.


    "No, don''t worry! Even so, Qing Chen and Nicole will have a way. Besides, isn''t there Yao? You know, we are able to survive, thanks to his rare pills support, which was able to fight for a favorable treatment time Huangfu Shaoqing comforted her, and the strength of her hand became heavier. She wondered if it was because she was too gentle that she could not feel the touch.


    Ouyang Mo''er bites her lips. She''s a little flustered. If she can''t walk, she''d rather not wake up, because she''s so incomplete that she''s not worthy of Huangfu Shaoqing. What''s she going to fight with ER LAN.


    Therefore, the original good mood, no longer exists, some are full of fear.


    Maybe she felt her fear, Huangfu Shaoqing hugged her, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK, no matter what happens, I will always be there."


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and wanted to hold him, but she hung down powerlessly, because she really lost her self-confidence."If, if I really can''t go, let me go!" She really does not have self-confidence, such oneself, also can go hand in hand with him.


    "No, it''s impossible. Don''t think about it." Huangfu Shaoqing held her big hand and made more efforts. He felt very afraid of losing it.


    "But..." She can''t be so selfish, originally belongs to him, should be the best of all, not, the body has incomplete oneself.


    "Stop it. I''ll be angry." She just said it. Huangfu Shaoqing could not bear it, let alone let her leave.


    "I..." Ouyang Mo''er is more vulnerable than ever. Even when she is crawling on the ground, she is also stubborn. But for Huangfu Shaoqing, she has lost the kind of crazy tug that she has always had. She feels that everything has gone away from her. She has no sense of security.


    Huangfu Shaoqing let her go, and then sealed her mouth with her lips, not to send out a word to her, because what she said was not what he wanted to hear, or even what he was afraid of.


    "Master, is the young lady awake?" Yao appeared at the door. When he saw this scene, he was slightly shocked. Then he blushed instantly. I feel like I''m interrupting something.


    As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing heard his voice, he quickly left, and then said eagerly, "Yao, come and see what''s wrong with young lady."


    Because he was so upset that his meaning was not clear enough.


    "What happened?" Yao walked in quickly, and then stretched out his hand to feel the pulse.


    "It''s feet. They can''t move." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him that his cold brow was always locked.

 Chapter 613

    "Let me see." Yao bent down, big hands on her feet acupoints, gently pressing, and then looked up to ask, "do you feel like this?"


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "No."


    Fear, because of his questioning, as well as their own perception, and more intense.


    Unprecedented despair, instantly occupied her consciousness, eyes become flustered and uneasy.


    Yao''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and then he took out his acupuncture tools, "I''ll give you a needle first."


    "Well! Thank you Ouyang Mo''er had never met Yao, but he believed him inexplicably, just like Huangfu Shaoqing believed in them.


    "It should be." Yao''s hand spread, acupuncture tools will be instant platoon, action special natural and unrestrained.


    "Can I help you?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked nervously.


    "No Yao raised his head and laughed at him. Then he held the silver needle in his hand, touched the acupoint and pricked it gently. "Little lady, when you feel the pain, you must make a sound."


    This words, is to look at the Ou Yang Mo son to say, the voice line appears particularly gentle, let a person listen to, can''t help but follow to relax.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo Er nods, Mou Guang nervously looks at his action.


    But when the needle fell, she really didn''t feel it at all. This cognition made her feel like death again, and the whole person became stiff.


    "Young lady, don''t be nervous. You should relax, so I can''t find acupoints." Yao felt the stiffness of her body and could not help pacifying her.


    On hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing sat on the edge of the bed, put his hand around her head and buried her in his arms.


    "It''s OK. What about me? I will always be there Said, bowed her head in her hair top, lovingly kisses next.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t make a sound, but she held her hand tightly. She didn''t resist the embrace of Huangfu Shaoqing, but she wanted to stay away. In a word, her mood was very complicated.


    On the contrary, on a cold day, thin sweat oozed from his forehead. Maybe it was because he had to concentrate, so he was in a state of mental tension.


    "Still no feeling?" Yao''s heart was murmuring. There was only one acupoint left. If she didn''t respond to this acupuncture, her legs would be useless.


    "Well! No Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, straight red, think she, is a how strong girl, but, in the face of such things, will also become Liushenwuzhu, appear particularly vulnerable.


    Yao took a deep breath, tightly pursed thin lips, frowned down the last needle.


    Almost instinctively, Ouyang Mo''er''s leg followed to move next, this discovery, let Yao slightly relaxed breath.


    "It seems that this acupoint has suffered from stasis." Yao''s corner of the mouth stirred up a smile of shallow ran.


    "So, if it''s dredged, there''s no problem, right?" Huangfu Shaoqing can''t wait to ask, and his question is also what Ouyang Mo''er wants to know, so, Mou Guang has been locking him.


    "In theory, that''s right. Now I''ll try the other foot first." Yao raised his hand and pressed the thin sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and saw the hope. He was relieved that he could not accept the incomplete Mo''er. He was worried that she could not bear the pressure. After all, she was a magic emperor, who was not afraid of everything.


    With the previous experiment, Yao directly went to the same acupoint, but surprisingly, this time, there was no corresponding effect.


    Such a phenomenon, so that the presence of the three people, all at the same time under the consternation.


    "I''ll try again." Yao looked up at them.


    "Well!" The person who responded to him was Ouyang Mo''er. After her success just now, she has more confidence in Yao.


    Yao drew out the silver needle again, and tried to prick each acupoint. He moved gently and attentively, for fear that he might miss something.


    "What happened." Qin Qingchen came in from the outside and saw Yao pricking a needle. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Mo''er''s legs are unconscious." Huangfu Shaoqing took a look at him, and then put his attention on Yao Zha Zhen''s hand again.


    "What, it shouldn''t be!" Qin Qingchen was obviously frightened. After that, he knocked his head hard. "Look at me, I made such a low-level mistake. I forgot to check her feet last night."


    Say, then stretch out one''s hand to touch another foot of the Mo son of the Ou Yang, then forced of pressure, "ache?"


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt, but when Yao just pricked the needle for me, there was a acupoint that felt it."


    "It seems that it is caused by blood stasis and nerve compression." Qin Qingchen quickly gave the answer, worthy of being a famous doctor.


    "That''s right, so I''ll give her acupuncture several times, and I think I can get through." Yao didn''t stop in his hand when he spoke. He put down the silver needle in his hand.


    "Ah Ouyang Mo''er called softly. It seemed that she felt pain.


    "This foot seems to be in this position, but there are still two acupoints left. I have to continue to try, young lady. Are you ok?" Yao asks for Ouyang Mo''er''s advice, and doesn''t dare to make mistakes in private.Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "well, it''s hard."


    As long as you can make her stand up, it''s not a problem for her.


    Anyway, she is not unable to bear hardships. Although she is afraid of pain, she can bear it.


    Yao didn''t speak. He just went on with his work. On his pretty face, he showed a serious expression. Seeing his needling action, he was very elegant and charming. He felt a bit immortal. Maybe it was because he inherited the ancient culture! Therefore, there will be a breath of this aspect left behind.


    When she pricked the first acupoint, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t have the slightest reaction, but when she pricked the last acupoint, she called again.


    It can be seen that her foot is much better than the other one.


    "Well, I''ve got a general idea of the reason. Let''s start the treatment." Yao then took out a bottle from his body and handed it to Huangfu Shaoqing. "Take it to the young lady. It''s helpful to dissipate blood stasis."


    Huangfu Shaoqing took it, opened the lid, poured out the pills and fed it to Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth.


    "No water?" Ouyang Mo''er raised her head from Huangfu Shaoqing''s arms and looked at him pitifully.


    "Young lady, you don''t need to drink water. Just bite it and swallow it. Let the smell permeate in slowly." Yao answered for Huangfu Shaoqing, feeling that he was a special protector.


    "All right!" Ouyang Mo''er frowned and endured the strange smell of the pill. She wanted to vomit several times, but she tried her best to keep it down, because she wanted to stand up too much. Only in this way could she stand beside Huangfu Shaoqing.


    In other words, for him, what kind of pain, what kind of pain, she can bear, the only unbearable is to become his drag.

 Chapter 614

    "The smell is a little bad. It''s more comfortable to get used to it." Yao sees her like this, followed to explain next.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Ouyang Mo son far fetched pulled the corner of the mouth, never thought, this move let her retch for it.


    Seeing this, Qin Qingchen touched his white coat, then took out a piece of sugar from it, opened the candy paper, and said to Ouyang Mo''er, "open your mouth."


    Because he didn''t notice what he was holding in his hand, Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously resisted and thought it was pills and other things.


    "Eat! It''s sugar. You should be more comfortable with this buffer. " Huangfu Shaoqing bowed his head and gently comforted him.


    "Is it sugar?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t seem to believe it. Her eyes fall on Qin Qingchen. "When does brother Qingchen like sugar?"


    "I don''t like sugar. It''s for some hypocritical patients, such as you." Said, directly put sugar, to her mouth.


    Sweet taste hit, let Ouyang Mo''er originally tight frown, finally got relief.


    "It really doesn''t feel that bad anymore." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him excitedly, some are overjoyed.


    "It''s just you." Qin Qingchen did not have the good spirit to order her forehead, dotes under does not lose the stern.


    "Hee hee Ouyang Mo''er is always so sweet when she gets along with her relatives, just like a little girl who doesn''t take care of the world. She doesn''t see any killing when she faces the enemy.


    "I''ll give you a brain CT later." Qin Qingchen said and frowned.


    Hear to want to do an examination, Ou Yang Mo son then full face of resist facial expression, "why?"


    "Feel a little silly, see if there is something wrong with the brain." Qin Qingchen talks, from time to time looking at Yao needle action, dare feeling is to shift Ouyang Mo''er''s line of sight, afraid she will feel pain, is also a very close brother.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, he said your wife was stupid. Don''t you have anything to say?" Ouyang Mo''er saw that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak, so he couldn''t help pulling down his sleeve.


    "Well! What''s the matter Huangfu Shaoqing just now focused on Yao''s movements, so he didn''t care much about the interaction between her and Qin Qingchen.


    "Forget it, what else can I expect from you?" Ouyang Mo''er pouts, full of complaints.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said helplessly, "I''m sorry. I seem to be lost. What did you just say?"


    "Say you''re a fool." Ouyang Mo son angrily stares at him, still really is, not gentle at all.


    "It''s OK. You''re a little fool." Huangfu Shaoqing took her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss.


    When Qin Qingchen heard this, he immediately made a vomit action, vomit You made me sick. "


    "But I like what Shaoqing said to me." Ouyang Mo''er is very angry. Knowing that her feet still have hope, she changes the haze just now and jumps off.


    Everyone has their own two sides, and Ouyang Mo''er is one of them, because she is a changeable witch, wandering in all kinds of human settings, whether it''s coquettish or bloodthirsty, it''s so hard for people to move their eyes.


    "I finally remember that I forgot to check your feet last night because of something. I was disgusted by you." Qin Qingchen saw Yao close the needle, and his heart was relieved.


    "You and sister-in-law Shige don''t show less love. I''ve only done it twice, and you can''t see it. How did I come over these years?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him in disgust. She feels Yao''s needle receding. She is also relieved. That is to say, although she pretends to be nothing on the surface, she is still very nervous at the bottom of her heart.


    Qin Qingchen shrugged, "how do I know you? Now move your feet to see if there is any reaction."


    "Is it ready to move?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at Yao. She doesn''t believe Qin Qingchen''s words. She is really a girl who has no position. In the past, she always thought that Qin Qingchen''s medical skill is the first in the world, but now it seems that she has changed her mind.


    "Well! Try it, but I can''t walk yet. I''ll give you a needle for a few days. " Yao showed a gentle smile, like a prince, especially elegant.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er moved her feet. Although she felt it, she found that she still couldn''t move too much. "It seems that she can, but she can''t control it."


    "It''s OK. It''s going to get better. Take this three times a day." Yao took out a bottle of pills and handed it to her. This is not something rare, so he has a lot of them.


    "Well, thank you." Ouyang Mo''er nodded. Although she resisted the taste, she was willing to try anything good to herself.


    "You''re welcome. Do you have any other orders? If not, I''ll go back first. " Yao''s eyes were fixed on Huangfu Shaoqing. Even though he was not the president of Yaguang group, he was still respectful to him. There was a saying that one day he was a teacher, and one day he was a father."Well! Go back! Hard work Huangfu Shaoqing took a look at him. At the bottom of his heart, there were some mixed feelings. Maybe he thought of their way out again!


    Yao nodded, then went out, and then, it was Qin Qingchen''s inspection time.


    "Yao, is that the man in the dark evil spirit?" Ouyang Mo son bold guess, Mou light, also direct at Huang Fu Shao Qing.


    "Well! What''s the matter Huangfu Shaoqing held her very tightly. It was estimated that she had just deliberately alienated him, which frightened him. Therefore, he didn''t want to let go, for fear that she would disappear flat.


    "No, I just want to ask, are all the people in your dark Sha as handsome as him?" Ouyang Mo''er has his own persistence in handsome boy, which is very similar to Huangfu Ningxue.


    And someone, just thinking about it in her heart, has already galloped in.


    "Sister in law, Wu, sister in law, you are awake at last." Huangfu Ningxue directly pushed away Huangfu Shaoqing, occupied the best position, holding Ouyang Mo''er''s neck, which was the posture of tears and tears.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes flashed a sly smile, and then stretched out his hand to push her away, "wait, who are you?"


    "Ah! Don''t you remember me? I''m Cher Huang Fu Ning Xue''s expression of consternation, not only her, but also Huang Fu Shaoqing and Qin Qingchen, became nervous, thinking whether she had lost part of her memory.


    "I''m sorry! I''m not impressed. " Ouyang Mo''er is very sorry way, then blankly looked at Huangfu Shaoqing and Qin Qingchen, timid way: "I should know her?"

 Chapter 615

    Huangfu Shaoqing was the first one to panic. "Mo''er, don''t you really remember xue''er?"


    "Well! I don''t remember Ouyang Mo son nods, a face of earnest, don''t seem to be lying


    "ah! How can it be like this, elder brother, sister-in-law, does she remember you? " Huangfu Ningxue was confused and completely at a loss


    "Well! I remember Huangfu Shaoqing said while observing Ouyang Mo''er. After that, a smile of evil spirit appeared in the corner of his mouth. At the bottom of his heart, he suddenly realized that it was like this


    "Er! Does she know elder brother Qin? " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t give up and continued to ask. She didn''t believe it. She remembered everyone and forgot that she was the only one. She didn''t want to play like this


    "what can I do, Wuwu? I don''t want to be forgotten." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, tears fall again, these people, is very successful to frighten her, is also very bad


    "forgotten by who!" Behind, a large group of people poured in. Presumably, they all came in a hurry to know that Ouyang Mo''er was awake


    "Mom, what should I do? My sister-in-law doesn''t know me anymore." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and stamped her foot and threw herself into Jane Bingya''s arms


    "no way!" Jane Bingya hesitated to look at Ouyang Mo''er, anxiously asked: "Mo''er, remember who I am?"


    "of course, you are my mother-in-law!" Ouyang Mo''er happy way, once again see family, mood, unprecedented excitement


    "what about us? Do you remember all that? " Mu Jiyun directly lunged forward and pushed Huangfu Shaoqing to one side. He directly replaced that position


    between her eyebrows and eyes, there is a sly smile. It is the same happiness for her to rely on her husband''s arms or her father''s arms


    Mu Jiyun immediately hugged her and said, "just wake up, just wake up."


    "if you push so hard, she won''t be able to breathe." Ouyang Ruixi is speaking out. She''s as smart as she is. You don''t have to ask why she remembers everyone, but forgets Huangfu Ningxue. She''s no doubt teasing her. Xueer is innocent, so she''s cheated


    "that''s right, Dad, can you relax?" Ouyang Mo''er said struggling, feeling that this is loved, sometimes it is not necessarily a very good thing


    "no, don''t worry!" In order to avoid worrying everyone, Ouyang Mo''er chooses to hide the fact that her feet can''t walk


    "Qing Chen, is that so?" Mu Jiyun cast his eyes on Qin Qingchen


    forced by helplessness, he could only lie along, "of course, I''m here, no accident."


    at the same time, in the bottom of my heart, I silently apologize to Yao for robbing him of his credit


    "that''s good, girl. Don''t be so scary next time, you know?" Said, Shun under her hair, full of fatherly love


    "Well! I promise Although Ouyang Mo''er knows that the injury will never be the last time as long as she is still in a magic day, she is willing to give her guarantee in front of her parents. It should be a white lie


    "Ouch! What a sound! It''s from the lark. " Leng Xize''s way of playing, every time is so different, more exactly, is Sao Bao


    therefore, after listening to it, all of them trembled and felt goose bumps all over their body


    "what a wave! No big or small, I was praising you? What, do you want to hear me say you have a duck voice? " Leng Xize glared at her angrily. He wanted to step forward, but he found that even Huangfu Shaoqing could not get close to her, so he had to give up. After all, he did not dare to challenge uncle Mu''s dignity."Speaking of waves, I want to go out to sea and see the waves when I get well. Sizego, didn''t you buy a cruise ship before? Can you give me a ride Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and looks at him pitifully. Her eyes are full of tears.


    "Why not! As long as it''s what my sister wants, I''ll satisfy you. " Leng Xize said a pat chest, is very forthright agreed to come down.


    This action, in exchange for Qin Qingchen a white eye, silly, unexpectedly is so Mo son to pit.


    On the contrary, Huangfu Shaoqing looked at his wife with admiration. He was really a master who didn''t let himself suffer any loss.


    "Thank you, sizego, for giving me the cruise ship so generously." Ouyang Mo''er has a smile on his face. Although Leng Xize''s cruise ship is no better than Huangfu Shaoqing''s, it''s better than nothing.


    "Well! Wait, when did I promise to send you? I just said, "I''ll lend you a ride." Leng Xize was at a loss after he knew it.


    "You promised! Everyone can testify, right! I said, "give me a ride, not lend me a ride." Ouyang Mo''er said, showing a sly smile.


    Cold West Ze moment of wind tears, "that, I take back words, borrow can, but don''t send."


    "Daddy, look at sizego." Ouyang Mo son immediately with Mu Jiyun coquetry, a face of grievance expression.


    Mu Jiyun, who loves his daughter so much, can''t stand her daughter''s coquetry. Therefore, when he looks at Leng Xize''s eyebrows and eyes, a sharp sword goes straight away.


    "I, that, can''t I see you off?" Leng Xize is very reluctant to say that he has no choice but to be afraid of the Buddha?

 Chapter 616

    The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, evoked the smile of PA se, knew, as long as have mu childe in, have no oneself not to of thing.


    "No, you all wait. How do you feel that my sister-in-law has only forgotten me!" Huangfu Ningxue looked at everyone blankly. He didn''t know which link was wrong.


    "Be content! It''s a good thing to be forgotten. Don''t be like me. You need to spend money when you''re concerned. " Leng Xize turned a cold eye in the past and blamed her ignorance.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue gently pulled the corner of his lips, and said with a sad face: "but I want my sister-in-law to remember me."


    "It''s not easy, just take the money and smash her, and make sure you remember who you are every minute." Leng Xize thought that he was unjust, so he tore down Ouyang Mo''er''s platform in a hurry.


    "But I have no money with me." Huangfu frowned and took Leng Xize''s words seriously.


    Leng Xize directly gave her a white eye, "you are stupid! No money, there''s always a card! It''s the same with her. "


    "Er..." Huangfu Ningxue was stunned and hesitated on the spot. At the moment, his little hand began to extend to his bag.


    But the next second, he was hit by a person who rushed in quickly.


    "Mommy, Mommy, you''re awake." Ouyang haoqian said, has directly climbed to the bed, also do not fight with his grandfather position, but occupied her other side of the vacancy.


    It''s an elf egg.


    "Wait, let''s talk about whether we have new debts." Ouyang Mo''er said, then went to Mu childe''s arms to hide, the strength of the dislike of parents and children, is worthy of the full phone fee.


    Ouyang haoqian pouted, "no, I''m very obedient."


    "Dear son!" Ouyang Mo son a listen, suddenly opened a hand, a of embrace him.


    Daren Qing, in her mind, is the first money, there is a son''s existence.


    This scene, let Huangfu Shaoqing see, temple suddenly jump, eyebrows, is locked hard to open, full of melancholy.


    Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth. What a kiss! Obviously, she is the one who dislikes her.


    But also excited to wake up, so, even if the bottom of my heart is very worried, also showed a bright smile.


    "How lively Xia Xinfei comes in with a baby son in her hand. Her smile is always just right, elegant and elegant.


    "Auntie, auntie, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, your cousin will be in debt again." Mu Mingyao instantly released his mother''s hand and flew forward, but he didn''t want to trip on the bottom of his foot and directly fell to the ground.


    Everyone subconsciously covered his eyes and felt that he would fall into shit. Unexpectedly, as soon as he was fished by Mu Jiyun''s big hand, he was in his arms.


    "Scared, almost fell down. Thank you, Grandpa." Mu Ming Yao said while patting his chest. It''s such a thing.


    "While you play, your aunt has no place for you." Then he put the man back on the ground.


    Mu Ming Yao''s mouth was shriveled, and his eyes were filled with mist. He felt that he might cry at any time.


    "You dare to cry." Mu Jiyun said in a dignified tone, but he didn''t seem to be joking at all. In his mind, boys should have their own actions and responsibilities. Crying is nothing.


    Mu Mingyao was about to roll out tears, because of the grandfather''s warning, but just did not fall, just wronged Du mouth, dare not have the slightest error.


    "Dad, you scared Ming Yao." Ouyang Mo''er said and stretched out his hand, "Mingyao, come here, come to my aunt."


    Little guy a listen to, originally depressed mood, instant high spirited up, a loud response, "Hmm!"


    "It seems that when I was in deep sleep, I heard you say that all the money I made in the future will be given to me, right?" Ouyang Mo''er has a harmless smile on his face and stares at him cunningly.


    Scared little guy, subconsciously back a few steps.


    "Did I say that?" Although he is still young, Ming Yao already knows what kind of concept it is to give her the money he earns. That is to say, in the future, he will only be responsible for the work, while his aunt will be responsible for the salary.


    "Yes, I can testify to that." Ouyang haoqian''s children definitely got the true biography of his mother. This is the story of his little cousin. That''s a set of stories.


    "Cousin, didn''t you suggest it?" Seeing that his younger brother was trapped, Mu Ming night, as his elder brother, had to speak.


    "Yes? Where is the evidence? " Ouyang haoqian tilted his head, just like his unscrupulous mother, smiling innocently.


    "I''m the best evidence, aren''t I?" Mu Ming night small hand back in the back, a small adult posture.


    Look, it''s very imposing.


    "Relatives are not qualified to testify, sorry." Ouyang haoqian shows his hand, which is a very good way.


    In fact, the war between two children is just a fight, but the fight between children with high intelligence is full of smoke.


    "In some special cases, family members are qualified for this." Mu Ming night accepted to go back, a face of calm calm calm."What about metaphors?" Ouyang haoqian is very curious, that is what kind of specific conditions


    "the other party belongs to the category of dementia." With that, he glanced at his brother coldly. He could not express his disgust


    mu MINGYE frowned at him, and then said: "two choices: one is to give money to my aunt in the future, and the other is to admit that I have a problem with my IQ."


    with these words, the big guy''s eyes fell on mu Mingyao. He was very curious about which one he would choose


    "I don''t choose either. Hum, people won''t be fooled by you." Said, directly ran to Xia Xinfei''s side, "Mommy, you see, cousin and brother bully me."


    the black line on Xia Xinfei''s face, come again


    "so? When it''s like this, what should you do? " My son is too cute. What can I do is to be good at guidance


    "I want to be stronger so that they can''t bully me." The little guy said, suddenly stretched out his hand, and then clenched his fist, showed his muscles


    if his fat hand is muscle, he won


    "yes, only by constantly improving ourselves and letting others have no problems to pick, can we avoid being bullied." Xia Xinfei touched his head and was very glad that he was not as mature and steady as his elder brother. He kept the innocence and childishness that a child should have. He also satisfied his sense of being needed as a mother, rather than being independent and independent as night

 Chapter 617

    Mu Mingyao nodded solemnly, "Hmm! I remember


    However, what he said now is to remember that within two days each time, all of them will be forgotten.


    After all, children! It''s normal for us to forget when we are in constant contact with new things and appreciate different emotional changes. As long as we grow up healthily and happily, we will not waste our childhood.


    After the lively visit, I feel that everything is back to calm, except Huangfu Ningxue, who is still tangled, everyone can do what they should.


    "Sister in law, do you really not remember me?" Little girl or not enough to give up, standing in front of the bed, drooping head, is very sad to ask.


    "Well! I don''t remember Ouyang Mo''er looks at her eyes, especially pure. It doesn''t look like cheating.


    "What can I do to make you remember me?" Huangfu Ningxue pursed her lips and looked at her pitifully.


    "Ask your brother." Ouyang Mo''er said, frowning and winking, not mischievous.


    "Ask me what?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised his head from the document and asked, puzzled. He felt that his little wife would always dig a hole for herself.


    So, in the case of unknown, a face of alert expression.


    Huangfu Ningxue turned around and asked urgently, "how can I make my sister-in-law remember me?"


    This problem, it feels like a pit.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer was very careful. "I think it''s entirely up to your sister-in-law to solve this problem."


    Say, imperceptible blunt her to make next eyelid, hope this wench, have not silly to the side.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with your eyes? Do you have cramps?" Huangfu Ningxue is estimated to be hopeless. This obvious hint is that she says that there is something wrong with her eyes. She deserves to be teased by Ouyang Mo''er.


    Huangfu Shaoqing rolled her eyes directly, "I''m angry with you."


    Even if I didn''t wake up, I offended my wife for no reason.


    "Well! Why? " Huangfu Ningxue believed Ouyang Mo''er too much, so she didn''t expect that she would cheat herself.


    "Shut up." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that he was really impatient, and he even attacked his sister.


    Because his wife''s eyes fell on him, and he had to save himself first. As for his sister, she was so stupid that she had to live and die on her own.


    Huangfu Ning Xue pouts her lips, and she knows that her good brother belongs to someone else''s family, and her own family can only be vicious.


    "Auntie, auntie, go! We''re going to play. " Just now, Ouyang haoqian, who didn''t know where he had gone, reappeared and cried all the way.


    "Where to?" Huangfu Ningxue is not very interested in the things he plays.


    "Amusement park! I tell you, it''s a popular international industry, so it''s free. " Then he picked up Huangfu Ning Xue and ran out. When he had fun, he forgot to kiss his parents and didn''t even say hello.


    "Oh! Slow down. I''m breaking my heel Huangfu Ningxue had no way to deal with his little nephew.


    "Who asked you to wear high-heeled shoes? That''s why you girls are so troublesome. They even have so many problems when walking." Complaints from Ouyang haoqian children are also very vivid.


    After Ouyang Mo''er heard this, she said softly, "listen, this is your son. He doesn''t know how to respect women, and he doesn''t know how to pity women."


    "Your son, too." Huangfu Shaoqing returned, then put down the documents in his hand, got up and walked over.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him on guard. She has always been a woman who likes to harass him. Now she''s so reserved. It''s a bit strange.


    "Give you a foot massage. Why are you so fussy?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and his big hand fell on her feet.


    Ouyang Mo son some of embarrassed, think he this is want to punish himself? It seems that she thinks too much.


    So she awkwardly changed the subject, "if I really can''t leave, what will you do?"


    "No, what can I do? If you can''t go, I''ll be your leg." Huangfu Shaoqing is still a little shaken up until now, because she had the idea of leaving herself before. Such a feeling shocked him.


    "But I don''t think I''m worthy of you." Ouyang Mo''er seems to be particularly concerned about the integrity of the body, so she has such an idea.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at her, "if you think that the psychological imbalance, it doesn''t matter. I broke my leg to accompany you."


    "You''ll make me cry." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that he has changed so much that she feels strange.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, then asked seriously, "in the morning, did you have the idea of leaving me, just like six years ago, irresponsible?"


    "I''m not irresponsible. Besides, it''s girls who suffer from such things." Ouyang Mo''er frowned back. Although it did give him a psychological shadow, she was not so free and easy. Wasn''t she scolded by an unmarried mother?"You mean, did I make it?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her angrily, and her strength increased unconsciously


    after that, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him like a murderer


    "but that''s what you think in your heart." Huangfu Shaoqing had his own little emotions. After all, that night, for him, was the most difficult one in his whole life


    "Wow! Huangfu Shaoqing, when did you pay so much attention to me that you could see through what I was thinking. " Ouyang Mo''er clapped her hands as she spoke, just like a child


    "I''ve always been very attentive to you, but you just can''t feel it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are not deceiving. It''s just that he is not good at expressing her compared with others, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about her enough


    "come here." Face, is run red color in the shop dyed into a painting, it is particularly good-looking


    "what for?" Huangfu Shaoqing took his hand back from her leg and leaned forward


    "I want to kiss you." Said, did not hesitate to send their own lips, not half a silk twist posture, some, just like the heroic people of the lake


    men! Food and sex, the two attributes of life, are indispensable

 Chapter 618

    Yu Wan''er was woken up by a telephone ring and reached for her mobile phone vaguely.


    "Hello! Who is it Yu Wan''er felt her body hurt so much that she didn''t want to move. Even her voice was weak.


    "Secretary Yu, why did you leave early yesterday and be late today?" There, soon came Leng Xize''s voice. He had been to the hospital and came back, but she didn''t come to work.


    "Well! What time is it Yu Wan''er woke up and sat up in a hurry.


    "Ready for lunch. What time do you say?" Leng Xize roared loudly. Because of her reason, she was tired of running all morning.


    "Sorry, I''ll be right there." Yu Wan''er said that she was about to get out of bed. However, her feet had just been put down, and she felt so sore that she couldn''t, so she went back to bed.


    "No, come back this afternoon! Before that, you go to GK Leng Xize finished and hung up the phone. Because of the Secretary''s absence, his desk was full of documents to be reviewed. Every one of them had to be reviewed first, instead of signing as before.


    As soon as Yu Wan''er heard this, she no longer struggled. Instead, she looked at the time. It was about eleven o''clock. No wonder he didn''t let it pass. If this time passes, it''s almost time to get off work. So it''s just a trip in vain.


    But when did God leave! Don''t tell yourself.


    After such a thought, she re opened the mobile phone screen and called him.


    Over there, it took a while to answer.


    "It''s me, awake?" Tone, but also some of the alienation, but no longer as deliberate as before.


    "Well! When did you leave! Why didn''t you wake me up Yu Wan''er said to lie back to the bed, cold, Laiyi out of bed again.


    "About six o''clock. What''s the matter?" God frowned and stood with one hand in his pocket, gazing at the sky.


    "I didn''t even go to work. What''s the matter?" Yu Wan''er roared angrily, making herself so tired, not to mention a wake-up call.


    "Take a day off today! If it''s less cold, I''ll say it. " God''s tone, the feeling has the meaning of heartache, in this, really does not seem to be caused by his personality.


    Or, every man who drives meat is so considerate.


    "No, in that case, he must know what we did last night." Yu Wan''er shakes her head and doesn''t want to give Leng Xize a chance to make fun of herself.


    "You are afraid that others will know. Were you with me last night?" When God said this sentence, it was obvious that his brow frowned more tightly.


    "Who said that? I wish I could tell the women all over the world that you are my man." Yu Wan''er is very angry, because this cold man is finally captured by her.


    Think about it, it''s a beautiful thing.


    "Do you know my name?" God is very surprised, because there are very few people who know his name.


    "Well! Miss Moore said before Yu Wan''er said that she shrank into the quilt. She felt that cold weather was not good enough to make people not want to get up. She was very lazy.


    "She really tried her best to sell me." God helpless way, but can hear, for his boss''s behavior, there is no meaning to blame, but is a helpless under the doting.


    "What are you selling! They don''t charge, but it''s really comfortable to lie in bed like this. " Yu Wan''er said, can''t help stretching her legs, sore, also instantaneous let her low hum for it.


    "Then lie down! What do you have for lunch? I''ll send it to you. " God said to look at the time, may be back to the s city''s reason, here''s quiet, let him idle down, in the morning, to do something.


    "Do you have time to come over?" Yu Wan''er was very surprised, because it was more difficult to see him once before, but she didn''t think about it. Now as long as you think about it, you can see it. Is the difference too big?


    "Well! I''ll be there in a minute God said he had hung up because ray was coming to him.


    And that guy, special gossip.


    This is not, far away, he has come to ridicule.


    "I heard that you spent the night with the secretary last night. My uncle gave you a lot of good things." When ray said this, he was full of evil taste.


    "So, do you want my uncle to give you one, too?" In a few words, God shifted the focus of the other party.


    "You''re welcome. You''d better have a good time with the secretary! I''m so lonely that I won''t compete with you little lovers. " Lei lengchi''s smile, want to muddle through, there is no way.


    "I think Su lenghui would like to see you very much." God hook lips sneer, thinking, if you send this guy to that girl''s front, you can''t tell what kind of accident will happen.


    "Stop, that woman has nothing to do with me." Thunder frowns of way, to Su lenghui, especially of repulsion."Are you sure? I heard that the girl is now, due to the coercion of her family, but she is openly seeking marriage on the social platform. Are you sure you don''t want to have a try? " Shen admires Su lenghui a little. He was born in a military family. Although he is a Taekwondo player of the national team, he belongs to the army.


    "So? Do you want to get married? I''m not afraid the Secretary will kill you! " Lei doesn''t have a good way, but he has an idea about Su lenghui''s overt marriage proposal. It''s just that he doesn''t show anything on the surface.


    "I think too much. I''m just thinking about whether to tell my uncle about it." God is a little gloating. He thinks that he can''t suffer from the design of Huangfu Shaoqing alone. He has to let them taste it together. After all, what happened in those years was not his own pot.


    "You want to die." Lei directly stretched out his hand and grasped his collar. His eyes were bright and cold.


    God stretched out his hand and forced his hand away. "How, do you want to fight?"


    Say, already in pull sleeve.


    "I don''t care about you." Lei is very self-conscious. He knows that he is not his opponent without any props. Therefore, he is not stupid enough to go to abuse.


    "I don''t care about you." Said, coldly hissed, turned to the garage.


    "Where are you going?" Ray was in the back and asked out loud.


    "No comment." God head does not return, jumped on his car, galloping away from the magic.


    "Oh, no comment! I went to the little secretary to fall in love Ray didn''t roar back, but God had gone far away and couldn''t hear him at all.


    However, why does Su lenghui ask for marriage? She is very good in all aspects, isn''t she?


    This, let ray fell into meditation, some of the tangled do not go.

 Chapter 619

    God went to the restaurant and found that he didn''t know what Yu Wan''er liked or didn''t like.


    So, when ordering, I was shocked for more than ten seconds.


    "Excuse me, sir..." The waiter just wanted to remind him, but he already quickly ordered a few things.


    "Please pack, thank you!" God said and handed back the menu, don''t like too much contact with people.


    And that''s what they need to be on guard against. They can show up, but they can''t attract people''s attention.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." In fact, the waiter wanted to reconfirm the menu with him, because he had a dish that was a little heavy. It was all beef, but the way he did it was different. However, when he saw that he was a stranger, he did not dare to ask again.


    God took out his cell phone, and then called Leng Xize.


    "Oh! Who is this? It''s a rare call to me. " As soon as he received the call from God, Leng Xize began to make fun of him.


    "If Wan''er asks for leave today, you can do it yourself." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, even let the other party to inquire about the opportunity not to give, is also enough autocratic.


    Leng Xize listened to the beep from the other end, with a look of amazement. After that, he quickly hit back.


    What''s more, as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked, "did you sleep last night?"


    Tone, with a certain degree of certainty, of course, the inquiry also relatively accounted for half.


    "It seems that it''s nothing to do with lengshao." In fact, the way of his reply is that there is no silver here.


    "It''s really none of my business, but if it affects my work, it''s about me." How could Leng Xize easily miss the chance to tease him, so his tone was a bit more real.


    "Is it true that Wan''er is the only secretary in Leng''s group? In other words, she is the only one who really does things. If that''s the case, I suggest lengshao change her blood quickly, so as not to let the moths drag down the overall structure of the company. " God said slowly, listening to what he meant, he didn''t refute at all. The root of Leng Xize''s topic, that is to say, he admitted the fact that he had fallen asleep with Yu Wan''er.


    And such an operation, in the long run, should be to let Leng Xize not introduce her to Yu Waner in the future, because she already has her own name.


    On abdominal blackness, men all have a way. After all, the circle they live in is such a category. It''s really difficult not to be affected.


    "Since you are so constructive, I''ll leave it to Secretary Yu to solve it." Cold West Ze cold hook lower lip, eyes smile, a face of calculation expression.


    God instantly sank his face, because he did not expect that the other party would have this hand, so, it is equivalent to, indirectly let Yu Wan''er more hard.


    "Well, as long as the overtime pay is enough, I think Wan''er would like to." When God said this, he was gnashing his teeth, but he was very calm.


    "I am worthy of being a master and servant. I love money as much as I do. Be careful when I fall into the pit." Leng Xize said that she hung up the phone directly. She didn''t know whether it was because she was angry or that she was in a hurry to get busy with her work. After all, Secretary Yu couldn''t come to the company in the afternoon. Then, the work she left behind could only be assigned by him.


    Fortunately, the Leng group is not just a secretary of Yu Wan''er, otherwise, even if he is busy all night tonight, he will not be able to solve the problem satisfactorily.


    God stunned put away the phone, corner of the mouth, hook a shallow smile, this wave of inexplicable good mood, also don''t know, is from where.


    "Your meal is packed, sir." The waiter''s words interrupted God''s narcissism.


    "OK, thank you." God picked up the list above, looked at the amount, then scanned the QR code above with his mobile phone, turned the money around, and then got up and left.


    To Yu Wan''er''s residence, he did not knock, but used his own stunt function, directly open the door to enter.


    The temperature in the room was a little low. God put the food on the table, then went over and turned on the air conditioner. Then he took off his coat and went to the bedroom.


    Yu Wan''er seems to have fallen asleep again, so sleepy, you can imagine how wild someone was last night.


    "Still sleeping?" God eyebrow lightly Cu next, then stretch out a hand, touched to touch her face.


    The cold touch makes the people on the bed cringe, and their heads shrink into the quilt.


    The corners of God''s mouth evoke the arc of fun. After looking up at the time, he still decides to wake her up. Moreover, the weather is too cold and the food is easy to cool.


    "Wan''er, get up." God reached out and gave her a hand.


    "Well! I''ll sleep another two minutes. " Yu Wan''er holds the quilt and sleeps with a delicate face.


    "OK, two minutes. I''ll start counting now." God said really pressed the watch, is also a very real person.


    But someone, but a lift quilt sit up, "you this person, how so don''t know romance?"? I said to sleep two more minutes, you should coax me to get upGod was stunned on the spot, because he really did not expect that women''s mind would be so elusive.


    "Forget it, don''t embarrass you. Pick me up!" With that, he stretched out his hand to be coquettish and cute.


    "Are you girls so affected?" God bent helplessly, picked her up and went to the washroom.


    "No! Only in front of his man affectation, if you say, even he is not inclusive, then who also want to get tolerance ah Yu Wan''er doesn''t know how other lovers get along with each other. She only knows that the man in her family is rather dull, so no matter what it is, she must take the initiative first.


    "So, are you going to eat me to death?" God looked at her helplessly, then put her in the bathroom door, by the way, gave her the shoes on his feet, and he directly stepped on the ground, but did not feel cold.


    "Don''t you mean to spoil me?" Yu Wan''er hung on his neck, tired and crooked.


    "No, I''ll go downstairs and get something." Then he glanced at the broken tap in the bathroom.


    "Take what?" Yu Wan''er looks at him curiously, some of them don''t want to let go.


    "Fix the tap for you." Just now, he was so focused on one thing that he forgot about it, so now he has to go again.


    "No! I''ve already called for the service. It''s just a few days late. " Listen to Yu Er''s meaning, is not willing to let him down, also don''t know, she is worried about what.


    Maybe it''s because he left without saying goodbye too many times! That''s why she''s so upset.


    That is to say, there is no sense of security. It seems that God needs to continue to work hard to make Yu Wan''er not so worried about gain and loss.

 Chapter 620

    "Don''t you think it''s inconvenient?" God said to break off her hand, this woman, is really too sticky, let him have a psychological burden.


    "All right! But you can''t go away quietly, you know? " Yu Wan''er felt very nervous about him, so she was so unreasonable.


    God silently looked at her, and then nodded, "I know, wash quickly!"


    With that, he pushed her into the bathroom, and then he turned down to get something.


    Yu Wan''er looks at herself in the mirror and smiles happily. She thinks that she has spent so much effort to win the male god. After that, the only thing left is happiness! And there''s no more pain or anything that bothers them.


    But the world is changeable, wish is good, can realize, feeling, only to see their own nature.


    God quickly turned back. Not only that, he also had a toolbox in his hand, which he found in the magic warehouse in the morning and put in his car. That is to say, although he had been lingering all night, he did not forget the fact that her faucet could not be used.


    "Why so fast!" Yu Wan''er was surprised to see him, and now she found that when he came in, he didn''t ring the doorbell at all. How did he come in!


    "It''s convenient to take the elevator." God said to carry her out, yes, is to carry, not gentle.


    "Oh! Can you tell me how you got in Fortunately, it was him. If it was someone else, wouldn''t he be in danger?


    "It''s easy to open the door. I''ll teach you later." God opened the toolbox and began to operate.


    "No, I''m not a thief." Yu Wan''er''s contemptuous way and subconscious resistance do not want to touch the law.


    God squinted at her for a while, but did not say anything, do not know, will think more.


    But this kind of worry, and feel a little redundant, because he quickly lowered his head to repair.


    Looking at him like this, I feel that he is really an all-round type. He can fight, win the president''s favor, and also have all kinds of maintenance. He is really a model choice for a good man who must be at home.


    "For a man like you, are there many girls chasing him?" Yu Wan''er leaned against the door and watched him fiddling with the tap.


    God looked up at her and said: "do you think every girl is as active as you?"


    "That is, there are not many women like me, so you should cherish them, you know?" Yu Wan''er''s cheekiness is just like their President''s.


    God noncommittal smile, and then stretched out his hand, looked at her.


    "Come here."


    "What for?" Yu Wan''er went over doubtfully.


    "Roll your sleeves." God signaled his already scattered sleeves, eyes, but condensed in her face.


    Yu Wan''er''s face turned red, but she stretched out her hand to help him roll up his sleeves. After that, she curiously stretched out her fingertips and pressed them on his muscles. "It seems very hard."


    "Of course, I exercise." God said to continue the action in the hand, it is Yu Wan Er, the color on the face, more ruddy up, also don''t know, she this is thought of what.


    "No wonder there was so much energy last night." Yu Wan''er muttered, yes, she didn''t mean to let the other party know.


    Unfortunately, a man seems to have heard it, so he suddenly turned around and said, "what do you say?"


    "Well! No, I didn''t say anything. Didn''t you order? I''ll see if it''s cold. " Yu Wan''er ran away quickly. She felt like she was running for her life. Some of them were in a hurry and entered the bedroom directly. When she found something wrong, she turned out in a hurry and went to the restaurant.


    God ignored her, but seriously repaired the tap, not only that, in order to prevent problems again, to add a lot of heavy protection.


    Until I thought it was ok, I began to pack up the tools.


    "Do you like beef very much?" Yu Wan''er appears in the bathroom again, looking at him with a puzzled face.


    "What do you mean?" God closed the toolbox and put it aside. Then he stood up and began to wash his hands.


    "I just went to see it. Among the dishes you ordered, there are two courses of beef." Yu Wan''er didn''t mean to blame him for asking him this. She just wanted to know his personal preference, because she found that they knew too little about each other.


    God frowned and asked confusedly: "is there such a thing?"


    "That''s not true. Why do I lie to you! But you''re very good. Is that all right? " Yu Wan''er goes in and turns on the tap in person. She feels better than before.


    "Yes, is there anything else bad?" He is good at one-time repair, in order to avoid the next accident.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s go to dinner first." Then he took his arm, which was very natural.God''s body, because of her this action, but for it of a stiff


    I feel that even if I have a close relationship with my skin, I''m still not used to this sudden intimate contact. At such a glance, he is actually a kind of man full of pure feelings


    therefore, Yu Wan''er has found a treasure


    No, it should be holding the treasure. After all, who could have thought that the flustered embrace in those years would have made such a wonderful marriage today


    "don''t you ever feel strange to me?" For this, God is particularly curious. After all, she often sees it, but he is a person hiding in the dark, who she can''t observe. Is there no doubt or any other idea


    "yes! However, as long as you always keep thinking about a person, after a long time, you will find that he has become a shadow in her life. Although he is strange, he is also familiar. Because he is you, he feels fearless. " Yu Wan''er looks up at him. Now that she has grasped his hand, she will not let go easily all her life


    Yu Wan''er is very proud of this, because this man is his own, and no one will rob him to share his care


    "sorry." If he had foreseen such a situation, he would never have been so cruel to her. Now, when he hit her face, he would not have been so painful

 Chapter 621

    "Don''t be sorry to me! Just be nice to me in the future. " Yu Wan''er''s demands are not many and pure.


    God silently looked at her, did not say anything, feel like agreed to her proposal! Or, I haven''t thought of how to respond to this question.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s have dinner first." Yu Wan''er said that she wanted to push him to the chair, but because of the big difference in figure, she looked a little funny.


    "I''ll be nice to you later." God felt that this was the answer given after a long time of thinking.


    "Poof! I''m kidding. You don''t have to be so serious. " Yu Wan''er doesn''t want to put pressure on him. He mistakenly thinks that when he is with him, he will shoulder more responsibilities.


    "No, I don''t have any joking ingredients. Besides, I will try my best to reduce the beef in the future." God feeling is a sensitive type. That''s why we say that.


    "Why?" Yu Wan''er is a little uneasy. She feels that he is too solemn, which makes her very uneasy.


    "Because you don''t like it, do you?" God frowned and felt that his thought was right.


    Yu Wan''er shook her head. "You think too much. I don''t like it. I just wonder if it''s your favorite."


    "Is it?" There are some uncertain factors in God''s words.


    "Of course, do I have to lie to you? Don''t forget, I''m a secretary. If I''m such a picky eater, how can I entertain those clients? " Yu Wan''er said, very speechless rolled a white eye, thought she was someone! Just for some things that she didn''t like to eat, she went to question him. Yu Wan''er is not that kind of person.


    "Socializing? Shouldn''t these be between the president and the assistant? " God is a little puzzled and feels like he has made a mistake.


    Yu Wan''er looked at him in surprise, "who told you, it''s just about the president and the assistant?"


    Their secretaries should not only prepare everything the president needs, but also make good relations with the partner company, which is also a kind of social intercourse.


    "Isn''t it?" God brow light lock, with a trace of sorrow knot.


    "Of course not. In any case, the Secretary''s job is white-collar, but difficult to say, nanny type." However, for Yu Wan''er, it''s a blessing. After all, Leng Xize treats her employees very well, especially for herself. She not only has a high salary and benefits, but also has the same level of benefits as senior executives.


    "You can''t go if you don''t like it." God means that the amount of information is a bit large.


    "Oh! Do you mean that you want to be coquettish with me? " Yu Wan''er teases him, but if she really doesn''t go to work, she probably can''t, because women always have to have their own career, in order to live more free and easy, not to be attached to a man, let their life become passive.


    "No, I just want to let you do something you like." God avoided her eyes, two people at the beginning is not married as the premise, so, when it comes to keeping something, let him have a burden.


    In fact, he is really not short of money. If you look at the luxury cars he drives, you can see that after all, the reward for magic''s single task is very high, so he has accumulated a lot of money over the years, not to mention raising her. Even if he raises ten of her, that''s enough.


    "Being a secretary is what I like!" Yu Wan''er really didn''t think about what she could do if she left the industry.


    In her opinion, to be able to go to work happily every day and then get off work happily is the most beautiful beginning of life.


    "All right! I respect your choice. " God doesn''t interfere with her, because he doesn''t know how far he can go with her, so he tries to make her happy in the limited time. After all, maybe he will disappear in this world after any task.


    Therefore, he was not willing to make a promise easily, and he did not dare to bind her with marriage. He just thought that even if she was not there, she would still be a free person, and she would not be named whose wife, which blocked her from pursuing happiness. He was not happy to see such a situation.


    "Everyone calls you God. Can I be special and call you Luo?" Yu Wan''er bit her lip and looked at him. She felt that his expression was a little sad. She couldn''t help asking for such a request.


    God glared at her, a moment later, nodded, "you like it."


    "Can I be more greedy? That is, every time you leave, let me know, or, when you go, send me a message to tell you that you are safe. Can this be done? " Yu Wan''er was so afraid of losing that she asked him a lot.


    "I''ll try." God can give her a promise, as if that''s all.


    "I don''t want to ask you what kind of job you are, but I hope you can know that there is still one I''m waiting for you at home, so no matter what you do, you must be careful and think more about it for me, because without you, I won''t live." Yu Wan''er is very serious, although such a threat, some shameless, but in order to be safe, she did not hesitate to give him heavy pressure, only in this way, he can be more self love.God''s look, some of the dignified, after nodded, "well, for you, I will pay attention."


    "Thank you Yu Wan''er is a little cautious in her love, because this man is something she can''t control. Therefore, she doesn''t have enough confidence.


    "Eat! It''s getting cold. " God said, to her clip some dishes, rare considerate.


    "Well, you can eat more, too." Yu Wan''er also gave him some clips, and then they looked at each other with a smile, feeling very sweet.


    As for the potential haze, they have been given temporary pressure in the bottom of my heart, not care, but, stranded in a certain level, do not want to easily touch.


    "Where are you going? Go on sleeping? " God said to look at her neck, above, also missing his last night''s kiss mark, this phenomenon, let his mouth, evoke a happy smile.


    "Oh! Good ah. I learned to drive. " Yu Wan''er''s thought, originally some avant-garde, so, her words fall, instantly distorted several meanings.


    "What drives? I always will God a face of confusion, in front of Yu Wan''er, he felt really simple and lovely.


    "Oh! Is it? No wonder last night''s action was so skillful. Let''s talk about it. There were several women Yu Wan''er put down her chopsticks, meaning to settle accounts after autumn.


    God is not stupid, so, after a few words, he finally responded and gave her a white eye.


    "If you want me to drive for you, I''ll be happy." Between the words, already had the ambiguous color, did not know, Yu Wan son can be what kind of a reaction.

 Chapter 622

    Yu Wan''er''s face turned red, and she lost her confidence, because her body, after last night, was still in bursts of pain, and could not stand his another toss.


    Therefore, in such a situation, it is the right choice to be wise and protect oneself.


    "Ha ha! No, it won''t roll over. " Yu Wan''er said, bowing her head is a fierce pickpocketing, feel very embarrassed, with God to look at the same, also don''t see, this topic, who is the first to pick out.


    God does not wear a trace of a smile, there is a touch of high cold between eyebrows, but looking at her eyes, it is absolutely a kind of doting.


    Oh, man, it''s different after sleeping.


    "Or, go and see me!" Some of God''s sudden suggestions are unexpected.


    "What about you? Where is it? " Yu Wan''er looks up blankly and doesn''t know where he is referring to.


    "My house." God looked at her eyes, a bit more fun.


    "Ah! Do you still have a home? " Yu Wan''er was quite surprised by this.


    God said coldly, "why, is it strange that I have a home?"


    "Ha ha! No, just surprised. " Yu Wan''er laughs and looks embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. It''s not unusual to have your own house." When God said this, he was in a low mood. The reason why he said it was home was that he didn''t want to look so pitiful.


    Each of their four shadows has its own house, but they prefer to live in magic, because only in that way can they feel less lonely.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to speak very well." Yu Wan''er bit her lip and lowered her head, looking very guilty.


    God shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    "Can I ask you another question?" Yu Wan''er is just like this. As soon as she finds out that the other party doesn''t care, she begins to push forward.


    "What''s the problem?" God''s eyebrows slightly frown, always feel, if she asked, is not a good question.


    "Well, do you have any family?" Yu Wan''er''s words, in fact, are very careful, so, looking at his eyes, with a sense of uneasiness.


    The air condensed for a few seconds. Just when Yu Wan''er thought she was going to fall into the ice, God opened her mouth.


    "No, I''m alone." When God said this, he was very cold and unfeeling. He didn''t know whose attitude he was aiming at.


    "Sorry." Yu Wan''er said, holding up a water cup and drinking several mouthfuls of water, so as to suppress the shock.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" God pick eyebrow look at her, as long as she wants to know, he will one by one answer.


    Yu Wan''er shook her head quickly, "ha ha! No, let''s go on eating! "


    "I''m full. Take your time." God said put down the chopsticks, obviously feel angry, or, he needs a space alone, to adapt to some problems.


    "Well! Are you sure? " Yu Wan''er looks at the dishes he packed at this table. How can he eat them? Is that serious?


    "Well! I''ll check the rest of the house again to see if there''s anything bad Said, has got up to leave, do not make a trace of stay.


    Yu Wan''er stares at his fleeing back. Her heart aches for him. She feels that his family seems to be a very sensitive topic for him, otherwise the reaction will not be so big.


    In fact, she really wants to know what kind of family he comes from, but if he doesn''t want to say it, she won''t continue to pry. After all, even if he is intimate, he will have something he wants to hide.


    So, when she thought about it, she was relieved. She felt that he didn''t want to let himself into his world, but that he needed a space to release pressure.


    Perhaps, one day, he suddenly figured out something, and maybe he would take the initiative to share it with himself. Therefore, waiting became the most moving advertisement.


    Yu Wan''er thinks that the house mentioned by God is just an ordinary high-grade apartment. However, when she arrived, she found that it was a single family villa. Although it was not very luxurious, it was full of personality.


    "It feels like I''ve dug a treasure." Yu Wan''er looks up at the small three-story building in front of her. Between her eyes and eyebrows, she smiles excitedly, because the home she dreams of is of this type. It doesn''t have to occupy much land, but it has its own independence and is not disturbed by outsiders.


    "I seldom live here, so in terms of hygiene, it may not be very good." God said he took her hand and took her home.


    "Do you like the swing?" Yu Wan''er glanced at the swing frame in the small garden and felt that this setting was a little abrupt compared with himself.


    God''s step meal, eyes along to see in the past, and then hook lips a smile, "that is our boss''s exclusive."This kind of swing, not only he has, but also they have a rain swing, so that it can be used when a little witch suddenly visits


    "the boss you are talking about is miss Mo''er, right?" Yu Wan''er is inexplicably envious of Ouyang Mo''er, because these are a kind of indulgence that she dare not think extravagantly


    "Well! Come in God did not find her eyes in the loss, just led her into the living room


    is just like his character. It is a place where Ouyang Mo TSE has been able to make complaints about the past many times. Br >


    "poof! How long has it been since you came back? How do you feel like there''s a lot of smoke and dust? " Yu Wan''er reaches out her hand and touches the furniture beside her


    "it''s been months!" Before, I stayed in France all the time. After returning home, I came here for the first time, so it''s normal to have dust


    "no wonder you don''t like living here and you have to sleep. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the housekeeping company to do some cleaning for you, and then let the real estate management team of our company help you maintain it." Yu Wan''er said while she was browsing around. As a whole, she felt that it was a cold residence without any human smell


    "so, you are doing business. Have you done it for me?" God narrowed his eyes and stared at her dangerously, thinking, is she on Leng Xize''s side or her own side


    "don''t be stingy, you''ll be given an internal price. Moreover, a house as big as you can be managed and maintained by us. It''s really worth ten or twenty thousand a month." Yu Wan''er stretched out two fingers, but after touching his murderous eyes, she bent down another finger


    it is estimated that even she can''t estimate how much money she needs

 Chapter 623

    "Well, it''s up to you to do it. Besides, there are problems everywhere in your house. Let''s go back! Come straight to me. " When God just checked her, he found that there were not many problems in her house


    "yo! How do I feel like I''m going to be taken care of by you? " Yu Wan''er opened her hands and circled his neck without warning. Then she stood on tiptoe and looked at him closely


    "if so, would you like to?" God said, throat sliding down, eyes light, locked her red lips


    just this lipstick, can you kiss it


    for this reason, he hesitated a little, for fear that her delicate makeup would be wasted


    it''s obvious that she looks better, but I don''t know why. When she goes out, she has to get such a layer of things for herself


    therefore, I feel that my whole life is full


    "then don''t you worry, I will run away?" She frowned angrily, feeling that she thought Leng Xize''s feelings were more important than herself


    with that, she sighed gently, because she found that her value to him was only to go to bed. As for other things, she really didn''t find out


    it may be that Yu Wan''er''s words made him feel flustered! That''s why we lose our self-control


    he kisses himself again without warning


    "why?" Yu Wan''er asks foolishly why he suddenly kisses himself


    "what for?" God has something to ask


    "that''s the one. You seem to be more active to me recently." Although this is something she is very happy to see, there must be something strange about too much


    "so that you can understand how much I need you." God gnashing his teeth staring at her, this little girl, know the answer, but just want to force himself out


    "really? But you''ve lost my lipstick. " Then he reached out and touched the corner of his lip, which was stained with lipstick on her lips


    it may be because she is a secretary, so make-up has become an essential step for her to go out. Although it is a little cumbersome, it is a kind of etiquette to treat customers. At the same time, it also represents the attitude of a company


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have wasted your make-up." Said also stretched out a hand, caressed her lip Cape lightly


    "next time I''m with you, I won''t wear lipstick." The amount of information Yu Wan''er said is a little big


    "it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind." Said, pinched her jaw, is very evil spirit of gaze


    "you, what are you doing?" Yu Wan''s heart, a burst of panic, thinking, he should not be thinking about what pornographic things


    here, is this driving


    "when I started, it has a great influence on you." Yu Wan''er reaches out her hand, grabs his tie and plays shyly


    "since you broke my zero error record." At the thought of this, God gritted his teeth, because if it had not been for this, he would not have been troubled by it for years


    "ah! When? " Yu Wan''er had forgotten her surprise many years ago


    "you know that." God said to release her, and then went to one side, picked up the phone


    he looks at the man who is standing on the floor glass and makes a phone call. Suddenly, he is in a trance. He feels that everything is like a dream, which is so unreal


    does this man really belong to himself


    can you really make him feel regretless in this life


    such an idea, in her heart, has been hovering


    "what do you think? I''m always so lost. " Someone, has called back to her side, see her silly hair daze, good-looking eyebrows, keep frowning


    "I wonder if I have the ability to make you happy." Then he hugged his waist and buried his head in his arms."Shouldn''t men think about this?" God reached out and took her shoulder


    "however, in my case, I always feel as if I have stolen someone''s happiness, and I feel uneasy." Yu Wan''er said, looking up, such a she, is contradictory, not only want to hold him, but also afraid that he will break his wings


    "don''t think about it, let''s go! Go upstairs and have a look. There''s a big terrace on it. On an afternoon like this, it''s the most comfortable thing in life to make a pot of good tea and sit there reading. " God does not give her the chance to think, holding hands and then go upstairs


    "why do you want to buy a villa if you don''t live?" Yu Wan''er is at the back, not very clear


    "because of the money." God head also does not return of reply way, have to say, this reason, very strong


    Yu Wan''er''s mouth twitched violently


    "I can see that you are a potential local tyrant, so please settle the bill for me and I''ll buy you the money for configuration." Yu Wan''er pursed her lips and said wrongly, because his clothes cost her a lot of savings


    "OK, I''ll give you a card later." God didn''t think about it, so he gave a promise


    "first of all, I don''t want a credit card." In fact, Yu Wan''er didn''t mean to ask him for money. It was just a joke


    but God has taken it seriously, so he really gave her a bank card


    "Er! You''re so amazing Yu Wan''er looks at him with tongue tied eyes. Why can''t he make fun of him


    "do I look like I''m not serious?" God''s hand, holding the card, frowning at her


    she bought clothes for him voluntarily. Although she spent a lot of money, she could still afford it


    "but I want to give it to you, so, yes or no." God''s words have the meaning of coercion. No, to be more precise, they should mean threat more strongly


    "wait, can I ask first, if not, what will happen?" Yu Wan''er thinks that this man is too difficult to understand, so she has to weigh it well

 Chapter 624

    God''s eyes, staring at her for more than ten seconds, and then indifferent way: "not so good, just, you lost a chance to tie me up."


    The words haven''t fallen, originally in his hand of bank card, now of Kung Fu, already fell to Yu Wan son''s hand.


    "Yes, who said no!" Yu Wan''er''s flattering smile was forced by him. She didn''t mean to force him.


    God''s face, appeared a light smile, you know, she will accept, don''t ask why so determined, because he knows very well, how much influence he has on her.


    Once a man has determined something, he will take it as an advantage to achieve some of his own ideas. It can also be said that he is a very cunning type. Any girl with a simple mind will be fooled.


    Yu Wan''er, on the other hand, should be well versed in the way. She can still be fooled. She can only say that she has a half push behavior.


    After all, God is not a man to be easily controlled, let alone controlled by a woman.


    Therefore, he will take the initiative to send out a certain intention, along his steps.


    It can be seen that falling in love sometimes needs brains. It''s not to say that nothing can be done to make a blunder and lose both sides.


    "But how much money is there?" Yu Wan''er asked curiously, it''s not just an empty card or something!


    God frowned, feeling serious to think, after shaking his head, "I did not check, but a lot of right."


    "Then you''re not afraid. I transferred all the money to you." Yu Wan''er is surprised that he has a big heart. Even if he is a person worthy of being trusted, he should not have no sense of prevention.


    God sneered, noncommittal way: "the premise is, you can turn away."


    "Why?" It''s not shameful to ask, that is to say, Yu Wan''er now feels that this man has given her too much mysterious color, making her always feel in a dream.


    "Because you go out one second before, I can get it back the next." Do not think about it, the hacking skills of rain, in the industry, but people shiver existence.


    "Well! I don''t dare Yu Wan''er understood that he was determined that he could not do anything, so he gave the bank card to himself.


    So, the joy of being trusted at first, now, the feeling has disappeared.


    "I''ll take a call and you can watch it yourself." God said, took out the vibration for a long time of mobile phone, went to one side to pick up.


    Yu Wan''er is more interested in his bedroom, and then pushes the door to have a look. But after seeing it, she feels more cold and runs away.


    But when I passed the cloakroom, I couldn''t help pushing the door open.


    This man seems to like black very much. Looking at his clothes, most of them are in this color, but the price is high.


    Fortunately, when I bought it for him, I didn''t choose too low price, otherwise I would lose face in front of him.


    "Where is Wan''er?" Outside, there was a man''s cry.


    "Oh! I''ll be right there. " Yu Wan''er came out of the cloakroom and blushed when she saw him coming here. After all, it was impolite to look at someone''s cloakroom.


    "I''ll take you back first! I''m going to the airport later. " God raised his hand and looked at the time, thinking that if he drove faster, he would not miss the time.


    "Are you going to pick someone up?" Yu Wan''er asked suspiciously.


    "Well! Pick up, let''s go Said, looked at his cloakroom, but did not show half of the unhappy color.


    "Girls?" Yu Wan''er just joked, but unexpectedly, he nodded.


    "Yes, girl." God said, has taken her downstairs.


    Yu Wan''er was slightly stunned, thinking about how normal lovers reacted when they heard such an answer.


    "Beautiful?" Feel women are like this, the first question is, the other side is not beautiful, is not to compare themselves.


    "I didn''t notice." God frowned and thought, for Lu Manshi, he really did not deliberately observe.


    But this is undoubtedly happy for Yu Wan''er, because it is enough to prove that there is a boundary between himself and her woman in his heart.


    "True or false." The smile on Yu Wan''er''s face grew stronger and stronger, and her joy, which could not be concealed, spread on her.


    "False." God walked out quickly, but at the corner of his mouth, he was smiling like nothing.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan''er hurriedly keeps up with her. During this period, she still complains twice.


    "No, is it fun to tease me?"


    "Do you remember the code for the house?" When God opened the door, he asked her back.


    "Of course, I''m the gold medal secretary." Yu Wan''er''s way is just to remember a password, but it''s not difficult for her.God nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good, get on the bus!"


    "Otherwise, don''t send me back. Just take me to the business district nearby." Yu Wan''er''s eyebrows are lightly locked. She doesn''t know what she wants!


    "Do you have anything to buy?" God puzzled asked, at the same time, because can''t accompany her together, and deeply sorry.


    "Yes! But can I change the decoration of your house? " Yu Wan''er wanted to do it secretly, but she was afraid that he would be dissatisfied at that time, so she thought it would be better to ask.


    God''s eyes, micro and up, but soon gave the answer, "you like it."


    "Are you sure?" Yu Wan''er confirmed it again and again, worried that it would be wrong.


    "Sure, I don''t like to say the same thing twice." God reminded her, meaning is very clear, said one is not two.


    Yu Wan''er shriveled, "I can''t make specialization either!"


    Mood, some of the depression, women''s mood, is so strange, sometimes it is very likely because of a casual word, and touched the susceptible nerve.


    God''s eyebrows locked, after the helpless way: "or get on the bus first!"


    This did not give a positive answer, and he did not know what he was worrying about.


    Yu Wan''er doesn''t insist either. She cleverly gets on the bus. She is too determined to pursue the answer to some things. On the contrary, she will make herself very tired. So, why not have a natural and unrestrained life?


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you angry?" It''s not that God doesn''t care about her feelings, it''s just that he likes simplification, and he doesn''t like to guess each other''s mind.


    "No, I''m just introspecting myself. I feel that I''ve expanded a little in front of you these two days." Yu Wan''er thinks that this is very bad. She has a pet and delicate mind. Such a kind of behavior is not desirable and should be self disciplined.

 Chapter 625

    "So, be careful not to scare me away." God said to start the car, this said, also don''t know is true or false, in short, let a person is very flustered on the right.


    "Will you be scared away?" Yu Wan''er looks at him with her side head, and her heart is slightly uneasy.


    God looked back at her, "can''t guarantee."


    But he will not leave because of fear, but because of other things, but this point, he did not want to explain.


    All of a sudden, Yu Wan''er felt that he was still the one who stood high above him. All the warmth of these two days was just a deceptive illusion, which was so untrue.


    She said, how could she have such a good life, even to be able to chase the male god, dare to love, this male god, has its own limitations.


    "There''s nothing to guarantee." Yu Wan''er''s request is not much, just think that he can be safe and happy.


    "There will be no other women." When God said this, he was very serious.


    "Oh Yu Wan''er nodded subconsciously, then suddenly surprised: "what?"


    Feeling, this is the point, as for other things, everything is no longer important.


    "What I said, what I said, only once." God drags the way, also don''t know, is who gives his domineering.


    Yu Wan''er lowered her head again, "I know."


    "Do you really want to get off near here?" God asked her, eyes began to look for parking space.


    But Yu Wan''er didn''t answer, and she didn''t know whether she didn''t hear or did it on purpose.


    "Don''t you hear me?" God asked the voice, looking at her eyes, a little more doubt.


    "Didn''t you say that? I''ll just say it once. I''ve just answered you. " Yu Wan''er is very clever and immediately applies what she has learned.


    God a face of the black line, and then pull the car to the side of the stop.


    This is really his own saying, so he can''t argue. It can be regarded as lifting a stone and smashing his own feet!


    "Call me when you''re done. Maybe I''ll be back by then." God doesn''t want to be serious with her, so he digs the subject.


    "OK, I see." Yu Wan''er responds, thinking, where should I go first? If I have a rare rest, I should make good use of my time.


    "Be safe!" God turned over and opened the door for her. It''s good to have a long hand. Even if you don''t have to get off the car, you can help your girlfriend.


    Yu Wan''er frowned and got out of the car, feeling that he regarded himself as a child, but still nodded back: "drive carefully."


    "Goodbye!" God said that he had driven away because the arrival time of the flight was very close.


    Yu Wan''er watched his car go away, and then turned to the commercial street.


    Maybe it''s not the weekend. There are not many people on the street, so it''s very comfortable for her to go shopping.


    Look here and there, not to mention how happy it is.


    Maybe it''s because I often get in touch with some high-end people! So much so that her taste is much higher than that of girls of the same age.


    As a result, everything she looks at is expensive. The problem is that she is wearing a more leisurely suit today. She doesn''t look like she can afford it. Therefore, very few people pay attention to her.


    But she doesn''t care, because now, she just comes to see it, and doesn''t mean to buy it directly. After all, she still needs to have the consumption concept of shopping comparison.


    From the home shopping mall, after hesitating, Yu Wan''er enters a high-end brand store for men.


    Of course, there is still no one to take care of her, but what she wants is this kind of feeling, because it''s more comfortable, rather than the influence of someone chirping nearby.


    Yu Wan''er thinks that every garment in it is suitable for God, because his height and aura can control different types.


    However, when her hand touched a long coat, the cupboard sister finally had something to say.


    "Miss, you can''t touch this dress casually."


    "Why? How can I know if it''s made of good material without touching it? " Yu Wan''er turns her head and looks at it. She doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with her behavior.


    "It''s very expensive. What should I do if I feel dirty?" Cupboard elder sister looking at Yu Wan''er''s eyes, is a kind of very dislike.


    Yu Wan''er''s eyebrows slightly frowned, then stretched out her hand, "excuse me, is there anything dirty on my hand?"


    White hands, stretched out in front of each other, very hate this kind of power of service.


    "No, but if you don''t want to buy it, you''d better not touch it easily. If there''s an accident, it''s not very good-looking." On the face of cupboard elder sister, raised a false smile, Mou Guang, it is scornful frivolity more, the dress on the eye Yu Wan Er body.


    "Have you ever seen people who don''t want to buy it, and are you so serious about it?" Yu Wan''er''s temper also came up, and she didn''t hesitate to go back."The problem is, you have to be able to afford it, too!" The other side whispers, just don''t believe, she will spend hundreds of thousands to buy a coat.


    Yu Wan''er frowned, then sneered, "excuse me, is that the service concept of your brand? A dog''s eye is low on a man. "


    This is the first time that Yu Wan''er was treated differently when she was visiting a brand clothing store. Therefore, she felt very strange. In the past, she was given brand blessing when she went out. But today, she just wanted to see the house instead of shopping. So, she didn''t dress up too specially, but she suffered a lot What kind of treatment, which makes her very disappointed with the brand.


    Because many times, the effect of a brand can be expressed through its employees, and the attitude of the other party has made her feel that it is not a brand worth consuming.


    "This customer, how can you swear?" The other side is so of Yu Wan son say, immediately of exasperate rise.


    "Have you ever heard of such a sentence? If you want others to respect you, first of all, you have to respect others. " Yu Wan''er never felt that she was a kind-hearted person. If she wanted to be kind, she could not survive in this industry. Therefore, when the aura was fully opened, she was not vague.


    "It seems that you are not here to buy clothes, but to find fault! Why, is it because our brand has money to steal money? " The other side, in a strange way, looks at Yu Wan''er''s eyes with scorn, a great look. I don''t know. I think this brand belongs to her family? But I never thought that I was just a part-time worker.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve seen a lot of rich brands than your high-end brands, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a low-end brand like you. Whether it''s from employees or clothes, it makes me lose the desire to buy." Yu Wan''er turned to go, but she didn''t think about it. Before she left the door, a couple of men and women came in. When she saw Yu Wan''er, she cried out in surprise.

 Chapter 626

    "You, aren''t you Yu Wan''er? Our class is the one who is not willing to spend money. " The woman''s voice is very loud. It seems incredible to see Yu Wan''er.


    Yu Wan''er bit her lip. Damn it, why did she meet this butterfly.


    This is good, more confirmed that they do not have money to buy clothes, but also to chagrin.


    But what can we do? We have to deal with it.


    "Xin Lan, long time no see." Since she can''t escape, Yu Wan''er can only say hello.


    "Why do you come to the men''s clothing store alone! For your boyfriend? But as far as I know, the clothes in this shop are very expensive. Are you sure you can afford them? " The female classmate, who was called Xin Lan, looked at Yu Wan''er with a superior look on her face. "After so many years, it seems that you are not doing well? So, what''s the use of studying well? It''s better to find a rich man, right! Husband. "


    Xin Lan said, toward his side of the man cast under Jiao, but she found that the other side''s eyes, has been staying in Yu Wan''er''s body, can''t help but angry hand, in his waist, no trace of pinch.


    Man eat pain, this just reflected come over, "Oh! Everything you say is right. "


    Listen, it seems that I have no idea. I feel that I''m eaten to death by women.


    He has no personality at all. Looking at his appearance, he is still a little bit handsome, but compared with God, it''s a long way off.


    "I can see that you are well married now. I wish you all the best for eternity." The smile on Yu Wan''er''s face really feels like a blessing, but people who have a little self-consciousness know that she is abusing people with obscure words?


    "Oh! You don''t have to envy me. Just for your appearance and figure, if you spend a little money, you can still catch the golden turtle son-in-law. Otherwise, my husband can introduce you to his friends, but many of them are rich people. " Xin Lan is very enthusiastic, but if you think that she really intends to introduce Yu Wan''er, you have to say that your mind is too simple. The reason why this woman says this is that she just wants to show off her husband''s ability and money in front of Yu Wan''er.


    "Thank you! Don''t bother. I already have a boyfriend. Although I can''t compare with your husband economically, it''s not bad. " Girls! They all like to make face, so when Yu Wan''er said this sentence, she was very guilty, because she didn''t know how much money God had, so she was afraid that she would blow up the bull''s skin and get together with her classmates in the future. It''s not good for her to round up the lie.


    "What''s good! Look at the clothes. If they are good, will they make you look like this? " Xin Lan is very sneer at the way, after the hand pulled down Yu Wan er''s clothes, a face of disgust expression, even cover up.


    This kind of behavior makes Yu Wan''er''s heart very upset. She thinks that she has done something wrong. It''s just for convenience. If she dresses casually and goes out, she will be slandered as such. When will the world become so secular?


    "I, you know, prefer to keep a low profile." Yu Wan''er is very farfetched smile, and she do not need to look at also know, one side of the cabinet sister, is with what kind of eyes to see themselves.


    "No matter how low-key it is, it can''t be like this! Girls! If you should dress up, you should dress up. Otherwise, how can you catch a man''s heart? " Xin Lan has her own ideas about this, but she is also a person who dares to say it. She doesn''t mind at all. Her husband is still beside her.


    I just don''t know if this man has been caught by her so much that he is so obedient to her. Don''t talk about the power of love. There is no love. Will a man who loves his wife stare at his wife''s beautiful schoolmate?


    If you think about it, you will know that it is impossible. Therefore, in the final analysis, either his personality is weak and incompetent, or he is coerced by the other party.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll pay more attention in the future. Today, I won''t disturb you shopping. I''ll go first." Yu Wan''er nodded and raised her foot to leave, but she was caught by the wrist.


    "No! Don''t you want to buy clothes for your boyfriend? If you like something, we''ll give it to you. I''ll tell you that my husband is a diamond member here and can get a discount. " Xin Lan is very forthright way, feeling, a pair of nouveau riche posture.


    "No, the clothes here don''t match my boyfriend." Yu Wan''er''s words are damaging enough to scold both of them.


    But her classmate, some of the lack of root tendon, not only did not understand, but also forced her to choose.


    "Oh! Don''t be polite to me. Just take it as a gift that we haven''t seen each other for many years. Don''t say whether it''s worthy or not, man! You should dress decently so as to give you face Xin Lan said, while the enthusiasm of the rummage up, dare feeling, she this is a misunderstanding of Yu Wan''er''s meaning, is that she said God can''t deserve this dress?


    "No, really. I''ll look elsewhere." Yu Wan''er is very tired. When she meets a person with low EQ, what can she do? It''s her own frustration."Miss Xin, she''s after this coat." One side of the cabinet sister, took down the coat that Yu Wan''er had just seen for a long time, and handed it to her.


    "Well! This one! Are you sure? " Xinlan''s face, instantly changed, because the price of the coat, but several hundred thousand, even after the discount price, estimated to be more than 300000, so, she is sure, her boyfriend''s taste, so high?


    "Yes, she has just watched it for a long time, but she has no money to buy it." Cabinet elder sister sneers at of way, feel oneself is to repay just be insulted by her of grudge.


    "Wan''er, it''s true that the consumption level is not so high. Don''t look at such expensive clothes! Now it''s good. I''ve lost the reputation of being a big boss even though I have no money to buy it. " Xin Lan said to hang the clothes back, this tens of thousands of dollars, she may also send, after all, this will let himself in front of the students, very face, but hundreds of thousands of words, that''s OK! Her husband''s, she is reluctant to buy so expensive.


    Yu Wan''er rolled her eyes very speechless. What does it mean that she has no money to buy it! Although she is a secretary, her monthly salary is very high. Such a dress is just her monthly salary.


    But these words, she is lazy to explain to them, just very low-key way: "I will pay more attention to the future."


    "Your phone seems to ring. Don''t you answer it?" Xin Lan ear sharp, reminded her.


    "Oh! Thank you Yu Wan''er reaches for her hand and takes out her mobile phone from her bag. When she finds the familiar number on it, she smiles sweetly.

 Chapter 627

    "What, did your boyfriend call?" Xinlan curiously gathered his head and wanted to find out.


    But Yu Wan''er dodged, "Hmm!"


    Then he pressed the answer button.


    Over there, soon there was a voice.


    "Still hanging out?" God''s voice, a trace of low, can hear, but particularly comfortable.


    Maybe it''s because beauty is in the eye of the beholder! So, as long as it''s all about him, Yu Wan''er thinks that''s the best.


    "Well! Did you get anyone? " When Yu Wan''er talks, she brings her own sweetness. The happiness from the inside out can''t be pretended.


    "It''s already arranged. I''ll pick you up now. You''ll send me a location later." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, is really a impatient person, let Yu Wan''er that want to refuse words, stiffly in the throat, never send out.


    To tell the truth, she really didn''t want him to come, because such a scene was not so glorious.


    "Why, your boyfriend is coming here!" See her put away the phone, Xinlan is very excited to ask.


    Yu Wan''er nodded, "it seems like this is right."


    In reply, I have already given God a position. Anyway, I can''t get rid of myself for a while and a half, so I''ll accompany my so-called old classmate and have a good reminiscence.


    "Then I have to get to know each other well. After all, I''m the boyfriend of the talented girl in our class. It should be good, right?" This will not be praise, but with a bit of a good mood.


    I think Yu Wan''er''s boyfriend is not good at it! That''s why I think so.


    "Not bad." Yu Wan''er is very low-key, proud of such things, not in front of such people show, but know how to appreciate you in front of people.


    "Husband, go and try on the clothes yourself! I''ll talk to Wan''er. " Xin Lan said, then pushed her husband aside, as if very reluctant to stand beside him, because his line of sight, always if there seems to be no stay in Yu Wan''er''s body, it will let her very no face.


    "Good." The man readily agrees, and the man walks away.


    "Your husband seems to be nice to you." Yu Wan''er said this from the bottom of her heart, without any taunting.


    Xin Lan sneered coldly, "what''s good! It''s not because he needs my piece. "


    "Well! How do you say that? " Yu Wan''er doesn''t mean to pry into people''s privacy, that is to follow her words.


    "Alas! Don''t say this, I remind you, man''s words! If you believe half of it, don''t believe all of it, otherwise you will be hurt in the end. " Xin Lan is not a bad person. She is just a relative person. She likes to shout and has no Eq.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the kind of annoying people who don''t realize their own mistakes.


    "Good." Yu Wan''er smiles and thinks that she is quite right. Men are as fickle as women most of the time.


    "But you really should dress up and see what you are wearing today! It''s no wonder the shop assistant doesn''t give you a good look. " Xin Lan said to pull Yu Wan son''s coat, a pair of can''t stand her appearance.


    "I didn''t want to go shopping today, so I dressed casually. It''s not like that in normal times." Yu Wan''er is that kind of person who is good to me, I will be good to others, and I will be double good to others.


    "That''s good. Don''t you really choose clothes for your boyfriend? I can give tens of thousands of them. I can''t afford hundreds of thousands. " Maybe it''s because my husband is not around! So, Xinlan''s words, feel have been pleasant to hear a lot.


    Yu Wan''er shook her head. "No, thank you."


    "These years, you don''t seem to participate in the student union very much. Why?" Xin Lan is very curious to ask, just like the students who haven''t met for a long time, asking some superficial questions.


    "I went there two years ago, but you just didn''t attend that time." When it comes to the student union, Yu Wan''er is a headache, because those individuals love to blow themselves up, one by one mistakenly think that they are the best in the class.


    To tell you the truth, she was really blushing when she listened, because there were not many people who got on the stage in those personal positions. On the contrary, there were a few people who had made little achievements, but they just kept silent. Therefore, she was too lazy to attend such a classmate party.


    "Oh! Yes, I happened to travel abroad, but behind you, why don''t you show up? Every time I say I''m busy with work, how busy I am! You can''t even spare a few hours. It''s your fault Xinlan frowned and asked. In fact, she just didn''t know how to speak. If there were no the following two sentences, it would sound more pleasant. But after the two more sentences, she became a little aggressive.


    "This is really my fault. In the future, I will take part in more similar class activities." Yu Wan''er nodded her head as she spoke. It might be a matter of age! What used to be sneering at, but now I feel something. Maybe I''ve tasted too much of the world''s human feelings, so I began to miss the pure time of school."We should have taken part in more activities. If we hold more activities, we will have less. After all, we are all getting old." Xin Lan''s words are quite right. She feels that she is the kind of person who is not completely bad, but not good. In a word, she is heartless


    Yu Wan''er was deeply touched by this, so she didn''t know what to say. She just lowered her eyebrows and looked like she was taught


    and the cupboard sister on one side, who has been throwing her mouth, thinks that these two people regard this place as their gathering place, so her face is not very good-looking


    although Miss Xin often comes to her home to pick clothes and set up membership, in terms of price, she is not the top one in the store. Many of them are just tens of thousands of yuan, or hundreds of thousands of yuan, which is not comparable with those who sell hundreds of thousands or millions of items at a time


    it''s no wonder that she doesn''t have a good face. After all, who doesn''t want to be popular when they open the door to do business, especially the clerks who are paid with commission. The higher the sales, the higher the salary


    and if everyone just looks and doesn''t buy, where does their money come from


    when you think about it, you can understand their attitude. After all, if you think about some things, you will feel that everything is taken for granted


    but there is another way to say that if you are convinced by virtue and your attitude is better, if your marketing means are high enough and you are tactful enough, why worry about no sales

 Chapter 628

    "Remember the cold words? I heard that the orphan in our school has become a big star now. She''s called Leng binglian. She''s very famous. " Xin Lan is very fond of gossip, so she talks with Yu Wan''er about what she thinks.


    "Is she being sarcastic?" Yu Wan''er was quite surprised. When she was in school, there was such a classmate in need of relief, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. She only focused on her study, which led to the following achievements. After all, there was no success, and she didn''t need to work hard.


    "Yes, that''s her. I watched her video specially that day. She was right. Who would have thought that a little orphan who was so unpopular at the beginning would become a big star now?" Xin Lan side said, side of sigh, also don''t know, she is envy, or other what.


    "This is definitely the result of efforts. After all, the entertainment industry depends not only on hype, but also on strength, so that it can go on for a long time and be liked and followed by more people." Yu Wan''er didn''t think much about it. She just heard about it.


    "Who said no, like her, there must be no backstage background. Everything is supported by myself, so I can''t feel sad about her. I just feel surprised." Xin Lan said shrugged, and then eyes, fixed in a appear in the door of the handsome man.


    God didn''t expect that there were other people besides Yu Wan''er, so he frowned for her, but he still went.


    "All right?" Tone, is very gentle, a listen is that kind of, cultivation is very good person.


    It is particularly important that we look at education in terms of speech.


    Therefore, if you want to make a good impression, you may as well pay more attention to your own speech when you speak. In this way, it will give you a lot of points.


    "Well! All right Yu Wan''er shows a sweet smile at him. This is her man. No matter what occasion she is in, she is so dazzling and makes her heart beat.


    "Wan''er, this is your boyfriend! How handsome. " Xin Lan says, hit Yu Wan''er''s hand with her elbow.


    "Well! I''ll see you next time. " Yu Wan''er said that she would leave, but how could Xin Lan let her go, so she grabbed her hand.


    "No! We''ve only seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we have dinner together? " Xinlan''s eyes have always stayed on God. After that, she was surprised to find that all the configuration on him came from various famous brands, so her face was slightly red.


    "No, next time! I''ll treat you next time. " Yu Waner didn''t mean to stay more, so she declined her invitation.


    "All right! In this case, I''m not reluctant. I should exchange my contact information! " Xin Lan pouts the way of the mouth, pour also is not a person who force a person to be difficult.


    "Yes." Yu Wan''er reaches out her hand, and the other side consciously hands over her mobile phone.


    Yu Wan''er quickly entered her mobile phone number, then handed it back. But she didn''t think about it. When she looked up, she met an acquaintance.


    I feel that today, she shouldn''t be lazy to go shopping. One in ten thousand chance encounters can also be met by her. Or, these people originally live in this area. Today, they accidentally bump into their territory.


    "Mr. Qu!" Since the other party is the partner of her company, Yu Wan''er has to say hello.


    "Secretary Yu, are you here to choose clothes for your president?" Qu Zong''s eyes, on several people''s bodies, scan back and forth, feeling subconsciously categorizing God as Xin Lan''s boyfriend.


    "No, I happened to pass by. I just came in to have a look." Now, Yu Wan''er wants to die, because her dress today is really casual, just like the aunt of the vegetable market, which obviously destroys her delicate image in front of others.


    One side of the cabinet elder sister, originally in God appeared, already silly, now see she also with their this department store''s boss know, it is more frightened.


    I don''t think I''ve read the wrong person and mistakenly regarded the powerful as a weed.


    "Why, buy clothes for your boyfriend? Do you have anything in mind? I''ll see you off. " The general manager Qu''s eyes must not be very good, otherwise he would not have said such things in front of God.


    "No, my boyfriend can afford it himself." Yu Wan''er''s urgent refusal, because she has already felt that the breath of God has changed.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t know how to praise you! Tell your president that I''ll ask him to play golf another day. " President Qu is not reluctant. After all, he is a man who does big things and knows how to advance and retreat.


    "OK, I''ll add in the itinerary, but the final intention will be decided by our president." Yu Wan''er doesn''t give each other too much hope. At the same time, she doesn''t refuse. She puts all the decision-making power on Leng Xize. After all, he is the one who really talks about things.


    "Of course, but I still hope Secretary Yu can say a few words in front of your president. I heard that he recently talked about a big project with the government. At that time, please take more care and give us a meal." Mr. Qu really knows how to work for his own welfare. If he says it in front of everyone, Yu Wan''er will be embarrassed not to give face.Yu Wan''er nodded, "President Qu''s words, I will certainly bring, our president, is also the kind of people who like to make good friends, rich people earn."


    "Ha ha! I like to hear Secretary Yu''s words. Now, I won''t disturb you to buy clothes. Remember to put my name in the newspaper, and you can get 50% discount. " Qu always said to pass a card in the past, to Yu Wan''er, as if very respectful appearance.


    "Look at me, I forgot that the store belongs to your company, but I don''t want this card! So as not to be thought of as a hypocrite. " Yu Wan''er is embarrassed to pick up his card, especially in front of God.


    "Take it. If your president has any opinions, let him tell me. That''s it. Let''s go!" With that, he gave the card to Yu Wan''er, and she turned away.


    "Wow! Wan''er, 50% off! " Xinlan thinks that she has made a lot of money.


    Yu Wan''er gave a farfetched smile, and then said helplessly, "it''s hard to be gracious."


    But she will not use this privilege.


    "You! Less affectation, with this card, after you buy things in this mall, can be half price. "Xin Lan envies the way, after the end, like thinking of what asked:" but, where do you become a secretary ah! I feel like I''m doing well. "


    "Ha ha! It''s just a small company. " Yu Wan''er laughs sheepishly. She doesn''t mean to show off.


    But the God on one side, the corner of his mouth stirred up an interesting smile, Leng''s group is a small company? She''s not afraid of cold. She won''t take money to kill her! Lies come with open mouth.

 Chapter 629

    "No! In my opinion, that man has a high reputation and is so polite to you that your company is superior to them. " Xinlan other not, the observation of men can also be seen,. To be able to marry my husband is also related to this.


    "That''s because he''s more modest and polite! You guys hang out. We really have to go. " From the beginning to the end, Yu Wan''er didn''t want to introduce God to each other, because she clearly knew that he was a special person, and it was very rare for her to appear like this.


    Fortunately, Xin Lan is not the kind of person who likes to pester, so she happily agrees, "OK! We''ll get back to you. "


    "Well! Goodbye Yu Wan''er put her hand around God''s arm, looked up at him and said, "let''s go!"


    "Wait, do you want to buy this dress?" Cupboard elder sister is a person who knows how to judge the situation. When she finds out that Yu Wan''er may not be that kind of poor woman, she quickly touts business.


    "You''d better keep it for the next customer! We can''t afford it. " Yu Wan''er said with a smile. The depression she had just felt was gone now.


    "Well! Well, I think this dress can hold up only if your boyfriend has such a good figure. " Cupboard elder sister is beaten face, also can be to compensate smiling face only, who let oneself before dog eye see a person low!


    "No, I just said that this dress doesn''t match my boyfriend." Yu Wan''er always has a smile on her face, so you can''t see her inner thoughts at this time.


    "What happened?" God''s eyes, sharp direct cabinet elder sister and go, let the other party can''t help but back a cold, subconsciously back a few steps.


    "Nothing, let''s go!" Yu Wan''er said and pulled him out.


    "Are you sure not?" God didn''t believe it. He felt that something must have happened before he arrived.


    "Oh! Why am I lying to you? " Two people''s voices, more and more far away, until disappeared in the corner, cabinet elder sister just relaxed.


    Xinlan sneer, "see no, after long dim sum, don''t judge people by appearance."


    "Miss sin said it." The cabinet sister asked her with an open mind, but she was already in the bottom of her mind. She thought the other party was crying at the thief, and make complaints about the fifty steps.


    "Honey, let''s go." Xinlan knows that the other party''s words are not from the heart, but she is not a person who cares about other people''s thoughts. She belongs to the self-centered type, so she won''t care about how the other party thinks of herself.


    "No?" The man came over and frowned at her.


    "No, later! We won''t patronize the clothes of this family. Let''s go! " Said, directly pulled the man, strode to go out, but almost didn''t put the cabinet elder sister to angry to death.


    "Don''t they buy it?" Another teller, holding several pieces of clothes already picked by the other party, looked at the empty store with a blank face.


    "I don''t want to buy it. Anyway, these people! One by one, they all have psychosis. " Customers are out, so it''s time to make complaints about them.


    "Work! Your attitude just now is really bad. " The other, who was as indifferent as water, then turned around and quietly hung his clothes back. He didn''t blame the other party for making him lose a large commission today.


    "What''s wrong! It''s obvious that they are too proud to think that money is great! " The cabinet elder sister roars back loudly, as if the other side has slandered her.


    The man, after a step, looked back at her, "I''ll tell you! Money is great. Look at us. We are just kowtowing for money. "


    In fact, every industry is not easy, just no personal experience.


    So, if you don''t feel the pain, don''t say you feel it.


    But there is one thing that is particularly important, that is, to be a human being, please be kind.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not expect that Lu Manshi would come to s City, so he was slightly shocked at the moment he saw her.


    "How did you come, and how did you know we were here?" Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyebrows lightly lock of looking at her, feel not too welcome that way.


    "I got in touch with Cher, and she sent someone to pick me up." It''s just that the man took her to the hospital and left. So, he asked her to turn around in the hospital to find this place.


    "Does Dongyu know?" It seems that Huangfu Shaoqing only believes that she is Huangfu Dongyu''s woman, not Huangfu junche''s.


    So, Lu Manshi laughed awkwardly, "I don''t quite understand. Why should I tell him my whereabouts?"


    "It''s simple, because you love him, he loves you." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at Ouyang Mo''er who was sleeping in the door.


    "But I don''t have any memory of it, so you don''t quite hold that." Lu Manshi bit his lip and felt that he didn''t like him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "it''s true that no memory has become an excuse for you to escape. But what I want to tell you is that even if you don''t have him in your memory, your subconscious has feelings for him. That''s true!""You seem to have a big prejudice against me." Lu Manshi asked with a frown. At the same time, she was also very aggrieved.


    "It''s not like I really don''t like you very much." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were too much. He didn''t care about each other''s feelings at all.


    "Why?" Even if she is sentenced to death, she should know the charges.


    "Because of your balance, it is likely to hurt my two brothers. Do you think I should like you?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. She had already told her so clearly, but she was good. She wandered between them and hesitated.


    Lu Manshi trembled her lips, and for a long time she said, "you are very unfair to me."


    "I know, but I''m just showing my attitude. I hope you don''t let them fight for you." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that he was selfish, but he was always selfish to his family.


    "I came here this time to solve this problem, so I won''t accept your accusation." When Lu Manshi finished, she turned around and left. Tears came down with her. She felt that Huangfu Shaoqing had changed a lot, some of them were too aggressive.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, then reached out and wiped his face to ease his stiff expression.


    "Shaoqing, who are you talking to?" Inside, came the question voice of Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Lu Manshi." Huangfu Shaoqing pushed the door in, her eyes focused on her face.


    "It''s her!" Ouyang Mo son frowned for it, then despised of stare him one eye, "you to the girl, can''t gentle point?"


    "Are you sure? Let me be gentle with all the girls. " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a very serious look.

 Chapter 630

    Ouyang Mo''er tilted his head to meditate, then quickly shook his head, "No."


    The man''s eyebrows, tinged with the flowing light, the corners of his mouth outlined a shallow smile, pondering the way: "in fact, I really want to listen to my wife''s words."


    "No, you can''t listen to some words." At the thought of such a smile, he would show other women, her heart, it is like a stream of bitterness, sour to no good.


    "You dare to blame me in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing pulled a chair and sat down beside her.


    Ouyang Mo''er bowed his head and said in a low voice, "I''ll never dare again."


    Seeing her like this, Huang Fu Shao Qing''s smile grew stronger and stronger. Then he could not help holding out his hand and pinching her cheek. "That''s good. Obedient children have sugar to eat."


    "Well! People don''t like sugar. " Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head. She''s very feminine. Who dares to say that she''s a woman? The 40 meter sword is ready, just wait to be killed!


    "Is it because you''re afraid of being fat?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. In his perception, don''t girls like sweet and greasy things?


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, then shook his head again, "yes or no, but it''s also one of the reasons."


    "It''s OK. Even if you become a pig, I won''t dislike you." At the thought of her round figure, Huangfu Shaoqing''s face, she couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Liar, if I really become a pig, you will make fun of me every day, and then make me feel inferior. You don''t have to dislike me and leave. You don''t have to recite any names. If the estimation is good, you will get a reputation of infatuated species. I don''t want to help you?" It''s Ouyang Mo''er. His idea is so different.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s direct silly eyes made him laugh. He was so unscrupulous and helpless.


    Such a him, and never shocked to Ouyang Mo''er, so, the whole person is stunned, heart, only for him and fierce beating.


    "Originally, you still can smile like this!" Too novel, let her completely in the shock, line of sight for a long time twisted.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile gradually faded away, and then asked, "is it strange?"


    "No, it''s not strange. It''s very good-looking. I''ll laugh more in the future, but I''ll say it first. It can only be done in front of me." For men, Ouyang Mo''er is selfish, no one can share his charm.


    "Not even in front of Qian Qian?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that his woman was a little overbearing, more like the overbearing president than himself, otherwise she would be better at this position.


    "No, I can''t Ouyang Mo''er didn''t even think about it, so she had already given the answer. This is no doubt about her mother.


    Even his own son has no privilege.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, "you! I really can''t do anything about it. "


    "So, do you agree?" Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and touches his face. She begins to take advantage of him openly. Anyway, this man is her husband. If he doesn''t touch his face, he won''t touch it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, moved her hand, and wanted to take her hand, because he was not really used to other people touching him like this, but he didn''t act in the end. Instead, he acquiesced in her behavior, which was undoubtedly true love.


    "I didn''t say anything." The man arrogantly does not give the response, has some to force the death to force the patient the meaning.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have any other skills, but one thing is very strong, that is, I know how to hypnotize myself and pretend that you have promised me." Ouyang Mo''er is such an alternative. What can you do if you don''t admit it? Who else can change what I''ve identified.


    Huangfu Shaoqing bowed his head and laughed. His big hand touched her leg. "Move it. Do you feel it?"


    "No, I''m afraid." Ouyang Mo''er has a bit of palpitation, so, dare not easily have action, for fear of disappointment again.


    "It''s OK, didn''t Yao say it? It''s OK to clear the stasis for you, so now, let''s exercise ourselves first. " Huangfu Shaoqing encouraged her, and felt that this little woman, fearless and fearless, should be so counseling on this issue, which is not very like her personality.


    "It''s not impossible, if you kiss me first." Ouyang Mo''er seems to be very infatuated with Huangfu Shaoqing''s kiss, so that she can make people blush and heartbeat from time to time.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, stretched out his index finger, and forced her forehead, "Ouyang Mo''er, are you a girl? How to indulge in lust all the time. "


    "I can''t help it. My husband is indifferent. As a wife, I can only take the initiative." Ouyang Mo''er shrugged helplessly, saying that she didn''t want to, just forced to be helpless.


    Men''s eyes, the moment of ice cold, dangerous direct to her, "woman, are you looking for abuse?"


    Dare to say that he is cold, damn it, if not that she is still a patient, how can he deal with her, and how can he give her a chance to challenge her dignity as a man."Huangfu Shaoqing, are you not shaving today?" The woman''s hand, in his chin, flirts back and forth to touch.


    "Well! I only have you in my heart, and I can''t take care of anything else. " Said, as she would like to bow, deeply kiss her.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes reflect a touch of cunning light. This man is really not easy to tease at all.


    However, no matter how reserved he is, in the end, he will always compromise with himself. This kind of perception makes her heart so happy that she will fly, especially happy.


    So, in response to his kiss, he was very enthusiastic, and almost didn''t brush the gun off.


    If it''s not boring people who break in, it''s really possible.


    "I don''t seem to have come at the right time." Mu Zixuan, with his hand in his pocket, stood at the door teasing them.


    "Brother, you really hate it. You know it''s not the right time, and you don''t turn around and go out in a hurry." Ouyang Mo''er is full of resentment towards her elder brother. Is it easy for her to tease Huangfu Shaoqing? Even if he doesn''t help as a brother, he even destroys it. Is there any brother and sister who are deeply in love.


    "I am a man! One problem is that you can''t see people''s love, especially those of your enemies. " With that, his eyes went straight to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    It is self-evident that his so-called enemy refers to Huangfu Shaoqing himself.


    "Do it! He''s not seducing me. It''s your sister. I''m seducing him, OK Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. What a big brother! I really want to give him a beating, let you drag, a little eyesight.


    "Girl, you''re not my sister. You should be crazy. Show me off." Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at her angrily, but he really lost his face.

 Chapter 631

    "I can''t dazzle. I can''t move my feet." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and says pathetically.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come up with you on my back." Then he went over and squatted down at her.


    Huangfu Shaoqing directly pushed him and let him fall to the ground. "Don''t be busy here, don''t you think I''m busy enough?"


    "Is this an offer frame?" Mu Zixuan sat on the ground, staring at him angrily.


    "No, I have to take care of my wife. I have no time." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him scornfully, but he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    It has to be said that this man is a little bit gone with the wind, but your brother-in-law is not a person who can treat you casually. Be careful that he will give you shoes later.


    "Mo''er, don''t you have anything to say?" Mu Zixuan cast her eyes on her sister.


    Who knows the little girl directly put aside her face, "what, who''s talking to me? It''s over. Is there something wrong with my ears? Shaoqing, let brother Qingchen come here. I can''t hear you."


    "Really? I''ll call someone right away Huangfu Shaoqing said to take the mobile phone, feeling that he didn''t know Ouyang Mo''er very well, otherwise he would not be so flustered.


    "Big fool, forget it. For the sake of your stupidity, I''ll forgive you this time." Mu Zixuan stood up from the ground and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing in disgust. He felt that he didn''t need to do it himself, so someone helped him to take revenge.


    Huangfu Shaoqing reacted quickly. The first action was to stare at Ouyang Mo''er, "don''t make such a joke next time."


    Because of him, I really take it seriously, maybe because I care too much about a person! That''s why.


    Ouyang Mo''er spat out her tongue, then lowered her head like a child who had been criticized for doing something wrong, "OK, I won''t do it again next time."


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you should have died as our young master! I''ve been murdering my sister in front of me. " Mu Zixuan saw that his sister was so obedient in front of Huangfu Shaoqing. She was the first one who was not happy. So she had to choose something.


    "That''s my wife." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him angrily. He thought he was very annoying today. He had to take care of everything.


    In fact, he can''t understand how strong Mu Zixuan''s feeling for his sister''s recovery is.


    "I know it''s your wife, but I didn''t say it''s not, but please recognize it clearly. This is s city. It''s Renhu hospital." Mu Zixuan reminds him that this is his territory. If you want to have your own attitude, you have to pass him first.


    "So what?" Huangfu Shaoqing really didn''t have any sense of potential crisis, and he knew it later. In other words, his aura itself was a hundred miles away, and he was not afraid of Mu Zixuan at all.


    "I don''t know. I thought you were robbing a woman?" Ouyang Mo''er murmured, feeling that these two people are really naive, just like children, where there is a half domineering posture of the president.


    I just don''t know if I can record such a scene with my mobile phone and then share it to collect fees. I feel that it will be a good way to make money. I can earn commission without cost.


    However, they forgot that she was the little princess in their heart, so they turned around and yelled at her: "shut up."


    Ouyang Mo son is so imposing manner to coerce to neck a shrink, very counsellor dare not make a sound again.


    "Don''t kill my wife." Huangfu Shaoqing is too double standard. He has followed suit, but now he is attacking Mu Zixuan.


    "The fierce one is you, Mo''er. Remember, don''t let this guy climb into your bed in a month." Mu Zixuan gave Huangfu Shaoqing a look of disgust. He felt that he was too rampant in front of him, and he didn''t have any consciousness as his brother-in-law.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen, the facial expression instant of depressed get up, then very don''t contend with the way: "that, seem to have a little difficulty."


    Putting such a handsome guy around without any action is a kind of torture for her. Others don''t know what will happen, but she absolutely can''t insist on it, because even now, she also wants to sleep her husband, so how can she endure it for a month.


    "We, the Mu family, don''t have such advice." Mu Zixuan a direct cold past, this wench, white love her so many years, so soon began to elbow outside.


    "Sorry, her last name is Ouyang." Huangfu Shaoqing is making a noise. He doesn''t care whether others are happy or not. Anyway, he is very happy now, because Ouyang Mo''er really has no resistance to him.


    "You..." Mu Zixuan glared at each other angrily. He was so angry that he felt that there was only one Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Ouyang Mo''er directly covers her eyes, mom! These two people are really blind. There are no policemen nearby. Can you take them away?


    "I''ll buy you a drink tonight." Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly offered his hospitality. The style of painting changed so fast that people couldn''t react to it. But his next words were the most important point, "you pay.""Get out of here, why should I be the big wrongdoer?" Mu Zixuan directly gave him a white eye, really when he is a mouse, so good slaughter.


    "Because Mo''er won''t allow me to treat, so of course you pay." Huangfu Shaoqing took it for granted that not only that, but also it was shameless enough to pull his wife out to block the gun.


    "I''ll go, no! You have been brainwashed by her, and you have succeeded Mu Zixuan''s face is at a loss. He feels hopeless. This stingy sister has already made him crazy. If he has another brother-in-law, how can he live!


    "It''s normal for a woman to sing and a man to follow? What''s more, we still owe dad 600 million yuan? Otherwise, will you help us clean up? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively. If he was willing to be the second, no one would dare to go to the first position.


    "Well thought, I''ll tell Dad to let him raise your interest." Mu Zixuan is very proud of the way, thought that his father''s 600 million, he has docking in the past? I didn''t expect that he didn''t. this is God''s help. I have to put him together to let him know that he is not a bully.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll tell Dad that you bully Mo''er."


    "Shit, you''re poisonous!" Mu Zixuan jumps directly. Who doesn''t know that Mo''er''s life is mu Gongzi''s. It''s OK to bully her. If she dares to take action during her convalescence, she has to be killed by the old man.

 Chapter 632

    "So, do you want a drink tonight?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes light a pick, PA se of saw past


    after these days of observation, he found that his father-in-law was a drag on everyone, but he had no position on Mo''er, so he grasped this point and went to work for his own welfare


    "drink, drink to death, you asshole." Mu Zixuan grits his teeth and thinks that in normal times, he always designs others. Since when, he has become the one who has been trapped


    "brother, pay attention to your words. That''s my husband." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips in protest. She can''t tolerate others to say that Huangfu Shaoqing is not right. Even if the other party is her own brother, it doesn''t work. What''s alive is a white eyed wolf. No wonder Mu Shao directly runs away after hearing it


    "so what, I''m still your brother? Why don''t you point to me? " Mu Zixuan''s heart, sour straight pan acid, had to sigh, women do not stay


    "thank you! In this way, doesn''t it mean that we cheat less with more? After this spread, he has become a wronged man, but we have become a villain who can''t tolerate his brother-in-law. " Mu Zixuan felt that his sister had completely become a member of the Huangfu family, and was no longer their little princess


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ouyang Mo''er is so staring by him, some of the guilty, so, had to droop his head, in order to cover up his eyes that touch of cunning


    "it''s OK." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles, takes back her eyes, and then throws her eyes on Mu Zixuan. "Here comes Lu Manshi. Go and help arrange it."


    "why should I do it?" Mu Zixuan refused such an arrangement, this good thing did not turn on himself, coolie he thought of himself


    "about amnesia?" When it comes to business, they both become serious


    "that''s right, so you arrange for her to meet with Qing Chen." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to appear this time, and he didn''t know why


    "OK! But remember, you owe me one. " Mu Zixuan deserves to be a unscrupulous businessman. He always works for his own welfare


    "simple, Star River project, add one." Huangfu Shaoqing''s straightforward way was not ambiguous at all


    "it can only be said that it is the collision of luck and strength." Huangfu Shaoqing is very high spirited in business, and his brain is particularly sensitive to numbers. Therefore, he is born with the style of king, and belongs to the type that God can enjoy


    "we agreed to add our company." Mu Zixuan is very proud. There is a great brother-in-law here, but it is different. If this project is popular in the world, there will be a great enthusiasm in the world popularity ranking. At that time, no matter the interests or other things, it will follow, and directly push the popular in the world to a new starting point


    "do I look like a liar?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a bad look. If he was not his brother-in-law, how could such a good thing fall on him


    "well, I''ll interrupt. Is there a big profit margin for this project?" The first thing Ouyang Mo''er thought about was money. She thought how much money Huangfu Shaoqing had sent out. Her heart was aching


    "compared with profits, what we pay more attention to is its internationalization. Forget it, you don''t understand it. You''d better take good care of yourself! I''ll do it right now. " Mu Zixuan said and turned to go out, it seems, is to find Lu Manshi


    she didn''t know where she was wrong and was questioned by the other party. All she knew was that she came here with the attitude of solving things. After all, she wanted to know more than anyone what had happened in her missing memory


    "Miss Lu, you are hiding here!" Don''t ask Mu Zixuan how to find her. In this world, there is a kind of thing called monitoring. Just go to the monitoring room to retrieve the video before she left. There is no need to search too much."You are Mo''er''s elder brother, Mu Zixuan, aren''t you?" Lu Manshi stood up in surprise and then wiped her tears with embarrassment


    "yes! You remember me, it seems Mu Zixuan nodded, thinking about what Huangfu Shaoqing had said to her before, so that he made a girl cry like this


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Lu Manshi pulled the corners of her lips and showed a smile


    "no matter what Shaoqing just told you, he didn''t mean it." Mu Zixuan suddenly felt that this work was a bit of a prick, because he didn''t know exactly what happened, so he blindly found it and was completely in a passive situation


    "I know that although he looks cold, he pays special attention to his family. That''s why he treats me like this." Lu Manshi is also a sensible person. Although she is wronged, she doesn''t really go to revenge or anything


    "really? I can go and have a physical examination now. " Lu Manshi was a little pleased. When she was in France, she went to see a doctor, but because the position of the blood clot was too dangerous, no doctor agreed with her operation, saying that if she did not operate properly, she would probably die on the operating table


    this kind of saying made her feel very confused. She didn''t decide to come to s city until she called Huang Fu Ning Xue and mentioned that she recommended doctor Qin to herself

 Chapter 633

    "It''s just a meeting with him. It''s going to take time to check up." Mu Zixuan doesn''t understand Qin Qingchen''s work arrangement, so it''s not good to make decisions for him.


    "OK, thank you." Lu Manshi nodded to him as a sign of thanks.


    Mu Zixuan said with a gentle smile, "you''re welcome. You and Mo''er are going to be sisters in law in the future, so we should help each other."


    What is pet sister, Mu Zixuan this behavior is, all the time for his sister to establish a good interpersonal relationship.


    "Well, it''s an unknown number." Lu Manshi was a little embarrassed because, as Huangfu Shaoqing said, her heart didn''t know which side to lean to, so she was wandering around.


    "Nothing is unknown, just follow your heart, because only your heart will not deceive you." Mu Zixuan encouraged her to smile, very gentle.


    Well, compared with Huangfu Shaoqing, he is really more compassionate. I just don''t know if he will be punished for kneeling on durian or crispy diced shells when he gets home.


    "Thank you! Before, I thought you were a very cold person. Now I find that you are actually very warm. " Lu Manshi''s cold heart became warm because of his enlightenment.


    "Yes? I''m a polyhedron and I can switch freely. " Then he stretched out his hand and the gentleman helped her up the stairs.


    "Mo''er, she seems to be the same type of girl. She can be a little bird and a strong girl." Actually, Lu Manshi doesn''t know much about Ouyang Mo''er, that is to say, she has only been in touch with Ouyang Mo''er several times, but she feels that the other party has a good impression on her.


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "this is, my sister, don''t look at her too simply, even I can''t hold sometimes."


    "But I find that you seem to love her very much." Lu Manshi is envious. If she had a brother like this, she would not be so tired now!


    "No way. She''s my only sister." Mu Zixuan said, shaking his head, a helpless look.


    Lu Manshi nodded and suddenly remembered his half brother Lu zize. In fact, he didn''t feel too bad about himself. At least every time he wanted to get close to him, but because of his mother''s relationship, he kept a sense of distance from him.


    Heart, slightly sighed, and then looked up, strode to keep up with the pace of Mu Zixuan.


    Go to Qin Qingchen''s office, the person is not inside, just want to leave, he has a surgical suit appeared, visible just, is on the operation.


    Qin Qingchen doesn''t know Lu Manshi, so he can''t help looking at her and guessing the relationship between her and Mu Zixuan.


    "This is Miss Lu Manshi. She came to see you. It''s worth reminding that she may become Mo''er''s sister-in-law in the future." When Mu Zixuan said this, he looked at Qin Qingchen with the expression you should know.


    "Lu Manshi, right?" Qin Qingchen''s eyes, light swept Lu Manshi, and then nodded, as a greeting.


    It''s not the first time that Lu Manshi saw Qin Qingchen. When she was in France before, she met him once, but she didn''t think that he was a very powerful person. Now she saw him nodding his head to greet him and nodded quickly, "Hello, doctor Qin! Nice to meet you


    "Well! Sit down first! Talk about your problem. " Qin Qingchen stretched out her hand, pointed to the sofa beside her and motioned her to sit down. Then she sat down at her desk, turned on the computer in front of her and prepared for the record.


    "I had a car accident before, and then there was a blood clot in my brain, and I lost part of my memory." Lu Manshi said while looking at Qin Qingchen''s expression changes, trying to judge by this. When he learned about his problem, he would feel stabbed or simple. This can be reflected by his facial expression. After all, she is a painter, so she has strong observation.


    Qin Qingchen''s brow frowned, "so, are you the culprit of Huangfu Shaoqing who called me in the middle of the night?"


    "What?" Lu Manshi was puzzled for a while and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "It''s OK. First of all, do a detailed examination tomorrow, or show me your medical record." Qin Qingchen didn''t want to explain it, just looked at her.


    "Medical records? Er! My luggage is still in the man''s car. " At this time, Lu Manshi remembered that after the man sent him to the hospital, he told him the ward number and drove away directly without even unloading his luggage.


    "Did you take a taxi from the airport? Or, someone''s going to pick it up. " The person who asked her was Mu Zixuan. Her pretty eyebrows were locked up. She felt that she was too careless.


    Lu Manshi pulled the corners of her mouth and said with embarrassment: "it''s Xueer who arranged it. That''s why I''m so careless."


    "That should be for you to send back to Shaoqing directly." Mu Zixuan nodded clearly, feeling that since he was from Huangfu Ningxue school, he was either Huangfu Shaoqing''s bodyguard or Mo''er''s.


    "Come back tomorrow! Bring the medical record with you. " Qin Qingchen said, as if to leave."Well! Thank you Lu Manshi got up and nodded again.


    "You''re welcome. Since I''m Mo''er''s sister-in-law, I should have a snack." In order to avoid being cheated by that little witch, look at that kid in sizawa. Isn''t that a bloody lesson? Therefore, he must please this girl, lest she will be the next one to cut herself.


    Lu Manshi is very farfetched smile, see the other party''s intention, is very active to leave, "then I don''t disturb you, go back first."


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Qin Qingchen said that he was already changing his clothes. He felt as if there was something urgent.


    "See you tomorrow." Lu Manshi said and looked at Mu Zixuan. "President Mu, today, thank you very much."


    "Don''t be too outspoken. We won''t get used to it. But do you know where Shaoqing lives?" Mu Zixuan looked at her teasingly.


    Lu Manshi shook her head. "I don''t know, but I can call Xueer."


    "Forget it, I''ll send the Buddha to the west, and I''ll send you there myself." Mu Zixuan also stood up and then said to Qin Qingchen, "let''s go. Shaoqing said that we would drink together tonight. Are you free?"


    "Drinking? Huangfu Shaoqing, are you sure? " Qin Qingchen looked at him sideways and expressed his interest.


    "Yes! But you don''t seem to be very free. " Muzixuan''s mouth, has been rising, feel good mood.


    Qin Qingchen frowned, then looked at the time and said eagerly, "no, I can make time."


    After the end, the corners of the mouth light hook, showing an evil smile.


    I don''t know if he is calculating something.


    Let a person see, the back can''t help a cold, subconsciously want to keep away from him.

 Chapter 634

    Mu Zixuan sneered coldly, "don''t play too much."


    Listen to his meaning, seem to understand what Qin Qingchen wants to calculate, otherwise, will never say such words.


    "Don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety. " Qin Qingchen''s way is that he feels that Huangfu Shaoqing will be badly abused tonight.


    Mu Zixuan smiles, but he doesn''t emphasize it any more. He just says to Lu Manshi, "Miss Lu, let''s go!"


    "Good." Lu Manshi originally wanted to refuse the other party''s kindness, but she really didn''t know where Huangfu Shaoqing lived. Then, Xueer, who had been lost from the beginning, couldn''t get through how she dialed the number, and didn''t know what it was.


    When the people were sent to Marriott home, Huangfu Ningxue was sitting in the garden reading in the sun. Although she said that there was no sun at this time, she looked very comfortable. She was surprised to see that Mu Zixuan had sent the people.


    "Why! Brother mu, why did you send sister Lu here! What about God? " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s blank expression stretched his neck and kept looking for people.


    "It''s the one who let God pick up! No wonder. " Mu Zixuan nodded clearly, feeling that everything was under control.


    "What does that mean?" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t quite understand.


    "God is in love recently, so ah! Don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do, OK? " Mu Zixuan''s mouth, outlines the interesting smile, feeling, he knows everything, can be said to be well-informed.


    "Ah! With whom? Oh, I seem to know. It''s said that it''s a little secretary or something. " Huang Fu Ning Xue patted her forehead and finally remembered it. It seemed that she had seen it before.


    "What a memory Mu Zixuan stretched out her finger and forced her forehead. It was like treating Mo''er. They were all sisters.


    "I''m sorry! I feel forgetful recently, and I don''t know if it''s because I''m old. " Huangfu Ning snow tangled wrinkled his facial features, a face of innocent expression.


    And Mu Zixuan listened to her words, a direct cold eye in the past, "little girl, if you''re old, I''m not ready to go to earth."


    "Well! I said something wrong. Brother mu, you have a lot of ideas. Don''t give me the same opinion. I''m a brain! I feel like I''ve been in the water recently. This afternoon, I''ve been basking in the sun in the garden. I wonder if I can dry the water in it. " Huangfu Ning Snow said, accompanied by a smile, especially lovely.


    "So, did you get the sun out? How can I feel that you are getting more and more sun out?" Mu Zixuan doesn''t stare at her. She feels that this sophistry is the same as Mo''er, or that the younger sisters in this world are the same.


    Huangfu Ning Xue drooped his face and said: "it seems so."


    "It seems that it is. I have already delivered the guests. Next, you can do it yourself." Mu Zixuan said goodbye. A busy man like him must have a lot of work to do. The reception of Lu Manshi was based on the interests given by Huangfu Shaoqing. Therefore, in his view, it is also a kind of work.


    "Well! Thank you, brother mu. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and waved.


    "Goodbye, president Mu! Today, thank you again. " Seeing that he was going, Lu Manshi nodded.


    "Goodbye!" Mu Zixuan waved to them and got on the car to leave.


    And Huangfu Ning snow, is a hold of Lu Manshi, "sister Lu, welcome to s city."


    "Poof! How can you hear that s city has become your second hometown? " Lu Manshi said, while looking at the surrounding environment, between the eyebrows and eyes, it gradually raised a sense of pleasure.


    "Isn''t it? My elder brother is likely to live here in the future, so I guess! I''ll come here often, too. " As soon as she thought that her eldest brother would leave the castle, she felt extremely depressed. Although she could follow her, anyway, the castle contained a lot of their childhood memories. Therefore, it was not easy to break. Moreover, she also liked the other two brothers, so she was very troubled.


    Lu sighed again, "Alas! Every family has a difficult book to read


    For Huangfu junche''s attitude to Yaguang, she always knew, but she never participated in these, because she had no pursuit of money and power.


    "Forget it, don''t say this. How about seeing elder brother Qin?" Huangfu Ningxue knew that she came to see a doctor this time, so her mood was affected.


    "Well! Yes, but my luggage is still in the car of the person who picked me up, so I didn''t show doctor Qin any medical records. " Lu Manshi said with a helpless smile and thought that she would get the exact news today. In this way, she had to continue her wishful thinking tonight.


    "It''s OK. It''s the same for brother Qin tomorrow." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t know Lu Manshi''s urgency, so she was so calm."Well! It can only be like this, but here, the air seems to be good. " Lu Manshi opened her hands, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "yes! But my sister-in-law said, the price is also very good, hee hee


    "Poof! Is Mo''er particularly sensitive to money? " Lu Manshi looked at her in a curious way.


    "It''s not that she is sensitive. She has her own ideas about money! Anyway! In Qian Qian''s words, a son is a fart, and money is the truth. "


    Lu Manshi''s face was shocked, "haoqian, how desperate he is to Mo''er!"


    "Oh! It''s all right. In fact, it''s just a joke. We all use it for entertainment. No one really cares. Besides, my sister-in-law is not the type who knows money but not people. It''s just the so-called gentleman who loves money and takes it in a proper way! So, she is very clear in front of business. " Huangfu Ning snow afraid that the other party will have any misunderstanding of Ouyang Mo''er, quickly explained a pass.


    "I know, so I like her very much." Lu Manshi is very moving. It has always been her dream to live freely and freely. But she was trapped by the current situation and made every step of her life extremely difficult.


    "Yes! My sister-in-law was born with an eye-catching charm. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, raising her chin with pride, and vigorously advocating Ouyang Mo''er. I don''t know if there is any publicity fee to take.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Lu Manshi''s smile, looking at a bit of sadness, also don''t know what she thought of.


    Huangfu Ningxue wants to open her hands to embrace her, but finds that such a sad look at her has a different flavor. Therefore, she unconsciously looks silly and stares at her.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" As she spoke, Lu Manshi touched her face and thought, did she make up when she was crying? But she seems to remember that she didn''t make up today, she just put on some lipstick.


    Huangfu Ning Xue smiles, just want to say something, but see a car gallop in, quickly stopped in the parking space.

 Chapter 635

    Jane Bingya and huangfuji get out of the car.


    "Dad, mom, don''t you have dinner with Uncle mu?" Huangfu Ningxue welcomed him happily.


    Lu Manshi, however, was slightly surprised. Didn''t he say that they had gone on a tour? When did you come back!


    But doubts return to doubts, see elders, or quickly meet up.


    "Great uncle, great aunt." Said, slightly nodded.


    "Manshi! Why are you here, junche? Not with you? " Jane Bingya saw her, equally surprised, so she asked in surprise.


    "I just arrived at noon today. I came by myself." Lu Manshi pulled the corners of her mouth and outlined a light smile. When she heard the other party mention Huangfu junche, she didn''t know what to say. She just felt embarrassed.


    Jane Bingya stretched out her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "That''s right. Between family members, they really should walk more."


    "Well! I will Lu Manshi said and looked at huangfuji, but he was as cold as ever, which made people dare not make mistakes. Therefore, he could only sip his lips and dare not have other ideas.


    "Don''t be too formal. You''ll be a family in the future." Jane Bingya''s tone is gentle, noble and elegant.


    "Well, I''m not going to be polite." Luhmann nodded. In the past, when I was in France, I often met each other, but I had little chance to speak. Now I feel very touched when I meet in a foreign land.


    "Let''s go to the break first. I''ll see you at dinner." Jane Bingya smiles, then takes her husband and goes inside.


    But just a few steps, huangfuji suddenly stopped, looked at her, and then said: "some things, make a decision, don''t complicate the simple things."


    Lu Manshi''s face was blank, but she nodded back, "I know."


    "Whether it''s Dongyu or junche, they are actually very vulnerable in their hearts." Finish saying, continue to go inside, but let Huangfu Ning snow listen to a face of ignorant force.


    "My father, what does that mean?" Huang Fu Ning Xue asked suspiciously while touching her head.


    Lu Manshi gave a bitter smile, "there''s such a thing. Take me to my room first!"


    This day''s turn down, she has been very tired, so, want to have a rest.


    "Oh! Look at me, you live next to me! So we have a partner. " With that, he grabbed her and took her to the building.


    God to the evening, only to find that Lu Manshi''s luggage in his car, so, quickly sent to her in the past.


    "Uncle God, everyone says that you are in love now, aren''t you?" Ouyang haoqian stopped him, tilted his head and asked seriously.


    "As a child, you are in charge of so many things." God squatted down and pinched his face.


    "I was worried about my mother? The shadow is in love one by one. What should she do in the future? " Ouyang haoqian said with a sigh, a very sad look, do not know he is a child, worry about these why!


    God''s expression is a Leng, after finishing is very serious way: "even if we fall in love, also won''t neglect the responsibility of protecting the boss, so, you! Let''s have a hundred hearts


    "I''m not worried about this. What I''m worried about is that mommy will pay more attention to me in the future. How can I play?" Ouyang haoqian said, forced to sigh.


    God got up directly and went to his car without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the little guy kept shouting behind him, "Oh, uncle God, I''m wrong! Take them to the hospital


    As if God didn''t hear that, he directly got on the car, but he just started to leave. On the back seat of the car, he had already got into a child''s body. His movements were very skillful and quick. It felt like he had demonstrated it for countless times.


    "Progress, it seems, can improve your training difficulty." God through the mirror, a mocking smile.


    "No! I''ve been very comfortable recently. I don''t want to train for the time being Said, has taken out his mobile phone, began to quickly point up.


    "What are you doing?" God frown of ask, feel he these two days, some of abnormal.


    "Make money! After all, I''m a kid with six billion dollars in debt. " Ouyang haoqian said with a sigh, a face of helpless.


    "So, which stock you''re interested in." God hook mouth smile, very curious about his current trend.


    "Cold group." Ouyang haoqian is very calm to give the answer, let God listen to a shake, almost did not give the car to the next ditch.


    "Does your uncle sizer know?" God turned his head to see him, too bold!


    The little guy shook his head. "I don''t know, but he didn''t lose anything. Didn''t my dad send him a cruise ship? So, I''m just making a few million. For him, it''s just a drop in the bucket. "


    "The problem is, hasn''t the boss embezzled a cruise ship?" When God said this, he secretly wiped his sweat and felt that he should stay away from the mother and son in the future, so as not to lose his savings."But compared with my father''s one, it''s still a long way off! Besides, in the past, he is the only one I know. " Ouyang haoqian has his own way of doing things, and his analysis is also very correct. Leng Xize is now close to three big companies, and his assets are not just a little bit.


    "President Mu has a lot to offer." God reminded him.


    "I''m stupid! Popular international, my mom has shares Ouyang haoqian said, looked at him in disgust, see what bad idea he had!


    "What about Chenyu technology? There must be no shares left! " God was choked by a child, slightly feel ashamed.


    "But my aunt has shares!" Ouyang haoqian now feels that God''s former intelligence has gone with the wind since he fell in love, and it''s still the kind that never comes back.


    God''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, "OK! It''s true that it''s better to have less money. "


    "What a trick! I got it through the normal way Ouyang haoqian''s words are very reasonable, because he really didn''t violate any laws, but he has a better mind and knows when to buy and when to sell.


    "Well, I won''t say anything. That''s OK! But I heard that my uncle invited a lot of people to have a drink tonight. Do you think he can get away with it? " When God said this, he felt some schadenfreude. On the surface, he seemed to be worried about Huangfu Shaoqing, but on the inside, he felt a burst of schadenfreude. There was no way. Who could make the goods too hateful?


    Ouyang haoqian sneered coldly, "when do you see my dad to do thankless things?"


    What are you calculating behind your back?


    But he would never have reminded them.


    A family should be neat and United.

 Chapter 636

    "So it is." God nodded and agreed with his point of view. With his uncle''s behavior, it''s time for him to laugh. When is it someone else''s turn to count him!


    "But Uncle Shen, what I just told you, you should not tell aunt Wan''er!" Ouyang haoqian a face of alert asked, feel it is necessary to reach a consensus with him.


    God frowned and then said, "aren''t you legal? In that case, even if I told her, it should be OK! "


    "But Uncle Xize knew that I was a good stock speculator, so he warned me not to play with the stock of their company." Ouyang haoqian pouts.


    "Then why do you want to play? You can change the stock of a company!" God''s thinking, some of the turn but to come, clearly know that things can not be done, why he also happened to do it?


    "Isn''t that because Leng knows the root and the bottom, it''s not easy to make mistakes? After all, no one''s money comes from the wind. " Ouyang haoqian sighed, "life is hard!"


    "As a child, don''t you think it''s too far ahead of time to sigh these things too early?" Sometimes it''s hard for God to understand these children. They have a childish face, but what they say often makes adults feel inferior.


    "Parents are not sensible, what can I do?" When Ouyang haoqian said this, he sighed more, just like how much psychological pressure he had experienced.


    God''s face was covered with black lines, "don''t be heard by your uncle."


    "Don''t worry! I''m in front of him, absolutely stinking. " Ouyang haoqian said with a grin, but at the bottom of his heart, he was still a little sour. The parents sometimes love each other so much! The injured become children.


    That is to say, it is not necessarily quarreling couples that will hurt their children. Loving couples can cause a lot of violence.


    "Child, please be childish." God shook his head, really do not know, this child is too mature, for this society, is good or bad.


    "I''m very childlike! I didn''t fall in love like you The little guy said that he had put away his cell phone and turned to look out of the window.


    "So, in your mind, is falling in love a sign of maturity?" God''s shame, so to speak, before oneself, isn''t it extremely childish?


    At the thought of this possibility, his temple began to beat abruptly.


    "Yes! When you fall in love, it means that you are a responsible person. So, uncle Shen, when will you marry aunt Wan''er? " The little guy is curious about breaking the casserole to ask the end. He really asks what he thinks. It''s completely illogical, but it''s true that children are still children after all.


    God was silent for a while, and then said, "we don''t marry."


    "Why? Don''t you like aunt Wan''er? If you like it, you have to give others a home! " Ouyang haoqian can''t understand these adults. Don''t they all say that the love that doesn''t take marriage as the premise is the behavior of playing hooligans?


    "This topic, let''s stop and say something else. Metaphorically, what kind of girl do you like?" God was choked by him, some of the language plug, hastily diverged from the topic.


    Ouyang haoqian pondered, then said mysteriously: "guess?"


    "Gentle, like your aunt?" God made a bold guess, but the little guy shook his head and said it was wrong.


    "That''s the jump type, like the boss." God continued to guess, feeling that he could guess at least one of the two types.


    Ouyang haoqian continued to shake his head, "are not right, I like the girl, must not be you these laymen can see through."


    "Listen to what you mean, is it a fairy?" God angry stare at him, what layman! He or God?


    "Well! It''s not out of the question. " Finish saying, peeped out cunning smile, a see is in deceive a person.


    He didn''t pay any attention to him. However, when he passed a baked sweet potato stand, he stopped the car.


    "What are you doing?" Shenmeiyu micro lock, for the first time, found that he had no patience with his children, especially the gifted children like Ouyang haoqian, who really tested his IQ.


    "My mom likes baked sweet potatoes." Said, has jumped out of the car, ran past.


    The old man who sold roasted sweet potatoes saw a noble little boy. He was depressed and immediately raised a smile.


    "Children, do you want to buy sweet potatoes? It''s home grown. It''s sweet and fresh. " The old man shivered his lips and asked, maybe it''s because the weather is too cold, even the oven on one side can''t give him warmth.


    "Well! Grandpa, how many sweet potatoes do you have Ouyang haoqian said on tiptoe, want to see how many sweet potatoes above.


    "Not much. It''s only about ten kilos. I''ll keep it for a few more hours, and it''s estimated that it will be sold out." Said, grinning, especially simple.


    "Well, I''ll take them all." Ouyang haoqian this words fall, let follow closely behind of God, the corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch, he this is buy back to open a party?But I''ve never heard of a sweet potato party!


    "Well, do you have a lot of family? If you buy so much at a time, it will be wasted if you can''t finish it. " The old man has a face of embarrassment. He is clearly out to do business and make money, but he is worried about the distribution problem that others buy back. He is also an honest man.


    "Well! I have a lot of family Then he turned to the God behind him and said, "right! "Uncle God."


    God frowned, did not know what he meant, but still nodded, "yes, a lot of people."


    "All right! I''ll weigh it for you and sell it cheaper. It seems that I can go back to rest earlier this evening. " The old man said, began to install a sweet potato, face, crawling with a smile.


    "Grandpa, you can set up a stall at another intersection tomorrow! There are not many people here. It''s hard to sell sweet potatoes. " Ouyang haoqian suggested that he had a deep understanding of the nearby road sections.


    After hearing this, the old man sighed heavily, "I know, but as a countryman, I don''t know where to apply for a certificate, and I don''t make much money selling this."


    "Do you have many sweet potatoes?" Ouyang haoqian frowned and asked, feeling like a worried child.


    "Not a lot, but every year when it''s cold, it''s what makes a living." The old man said, trembling put the sweet potato on the scale, it is very simple and honest smile.


    "And your children?" Ouyang haoqian curiously asked, feel so old an old man, but also against the cold wind in the roadside stalls, some of the poor.


    "I have no children, just me and my wife." The old man is also talkative and can say everything.


    "Well! After that, the sweet potatoes in your family will be packed in Fashion International. After you bake them every day, just send them there. " Ouyang haoqian said, took out from his pocket, and then took out a card, "the phone number is on it, you can contact him."

 Chapter 637

    God this, can no longer sit and watch, so, a pull him to the side.


    "You have to discuss this with president Mu first." God is worried that he will be charged with improper supervision, so


    "It''s OK. For my uncle, it''s just a small sum of money. Besides, he''s doing charity." Ouyang haoqian is very determined, made up his mind, Mu Zixuan will not ignore.


    God turned his head and looked at the old man with a helpless face. Then he said helplessly: "OK! You can tell president Mu about it yourself. "


    "I''m going to say it, of course. Are you going to say it?" Said, went back to the old man''s side, "said good?"


    "It''s a good call, but I''ll take the proposal you just made..." The old man didn''t know how to express himself. He always felt that there would be no free lunch in the sky. Therefore, he had a dubious attitude towards Ouyang haoqian''s words.


    "It''s OK. The company belongs to my uncle. I''ll tell him later. Don''t worry!" Ouyang haoqian said and held out his hand to God, "Uncle God, you give me the money first, and I''ll pay you back later."


    "You have no money with you!" God did not angry stare at him, can really have his, did not bring money also dare to buy things.


    "Well! No, you''re running too fast. I don''t have time to get my backpack. " Ouyang haoqian said, revealing his little white teeth.


    God couldn''t stand rolling his eyes, and then looked at the old man, "uncle, how much is it?"


    "One One hundred and two. " The old man said, holding out his fingers at random, and didn''t know how to draw.


    "Are you sure you''re right, Grandpa?" Ouyang haoqian was a little shocked, because it was not the first time he bought roasted sweet potato, so he knew the price.


    Hearing this, the old man quickly looked at it, and then said anxiously, "count, count too much?"


    "No, it''s not." In the past, all the baked sweet potatoes he bought were more than 20 jin, but my grandfather didn''t feel that they were less than 20 yuan.


    "Ha ha! I grow it at home, so it''s cheaper to sell. And if you want so much, I have to give you a discount! " The old man is very kind-hearted smile, full of wrinkles on the face, is simple conscience.


    "Don''t give us a bargain, just sell it according to the market." Although Ouyang haoqian said that he was still young, he still knew a lot about the market economy.


    "How bad this is!" The old man waved his hand and didn''t quite agree with him.


    But God took out two hundred yuan and put it into his hand, "take it, sir! Keep the change. "


    Then he picked up the sweet potato and left. Seeing this, Ouyang haoqian hurriedly kept up with it and told him, "grandfather, remember, we must send the sweet potato to the world."


    "I can''t, kid. It''s too much. I don''t like it." After the old man, trembling to keep up, but two people, have been driving away.


    Therefore, we can only look down at the money in hand, and then issued a heartfelt sigh, "it seems that there are still many good people in this world!"


    With that, he looked up at the far away car and showed a happy smile.


    "Say it! It''s fake that you buy sweet potatoes for your boss. It''s true that you want your grandfather to go home as soon as possible. " God looked at him through the rearview mirror while driving.


    "Yes! I saw him there very late yesterday, so I feel a little pitiful. " Ouyang haoqian said, looking at the sweet potato at the foot of his eyes, thinking, wait a minute, how to distribute it? If not, it can only be distributed to the nurses and aunts in the hospital.


    God didn''t speak, but at the bottom of his heart, he felt that the child was really growing up well. Although there would be some small evils, he was a kind-hearted person.


    "Uncle God, you said, in this world, there are so many hard people like grandfather!" Ouyang haoqian curiously asked, because he was born in a rich family, so, let him away from the poor side of the world.


    Fortunately, his essence is not affected by the stinky life attitude of a dandy.


    "A lot, a lot." God said a bitter smile, feeling is to think of their own life experience, so God deeply sigh.


    "A lot?" Ouyang haoqian repeated his words, and then fell into meditation, until the car arrived at the hospital, just recovered.


    What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he got off the bus, he met Mu Zixuan.


    "Uncle, uncle." The little guy opened his calf and tried to catch up.


    Mu Zixuan heard the call, stopped and turned to see him.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Zixuan frowned slightly, feeling a little unexpected.


    "To accompany Mommy, of course! Isn''t my dad going to have a drink with you later? Who''s going to accompany me, Mommy The little guy said, holding his big hand, and laughing at him, feeling flattering.


    So, let Mu Zixuan can''t help a burst of hair on his back.


    "Say it! Have you calculated something for me? " Ginger is still old and spicy, and instantly understands his intention."No! How can I count on you, right! "Uncle God." Said, turned head to rush the God to make the next eyelid, but somebody, the feeling does not want to cooperate with him.


    "Yes! That is to help the employees of your company to order long-term baked sweet potatoes. " God''s hand, carrying a big bag of sweet potatoes, not angry way.


    Mu Zixuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, Mou Guang instantly locked Ouyang haoqian, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh! For you, it''s just a small sum of money. Today, I did a charity for your company, which is to care for the rural elderly. No, the old man seems to have a wife. He doesn''t feel lonely. " Ouyang haoqian said while thinking about how to express.


    "Charity? Are you sure? " Mu Zixuan''s eyebrows are more tightly locked. He thinks that it''s not as good as heaven! Just now, he was still thinking about how to calculate Huangfu Shaoqing tonight? But I never thought that I was cheated by his son. Is this the so-called samsara of the way of heaven? Has heaven spared anyone?


    "Of course, you want to! Every day after that, my grandfather will push sweet potatoes to show up at the door of your international popularity. After a long time, you will be noticed by the media, and then you will play up and report. Won''t you become a kind-hearted entrepreneur? What a reputation it has to make for the world of fashion Ouyang haoqian said, while the number of fingers, tell him, what are the benefits.


    And his long speech, I feel that it''s really the same thing. However, they are popular in the world, but they are a company with high standards. If every employee chews a sweet potato there during working hours, the picture should not be too beautiful.

 Chapter 638

    Mu Zixuan a face of black line, "listen to what you mean, I also need to thank you, right?"


    "ha ha! I don''t need to thank you. Just remember to check out my grandfather. And I''ll tell your security guard. Of course, I can say it myself. " Ouyang haoqian said, is very straightforward patted his chest, a very righteous posture


    "if you still put your nose on your face, you are not afraid that others say that we are popular in the world and bully him as an old man. Do you still need sweet potatoes when you are old?" Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at him. The current media opinion can make you float or sink. As the top of the pyramid, he can''t be clearer


    "not bad! Even this is well conceived for me. Why don''t you sit directly in the position of President? " Mu Zixuan gritted his teeth and said that he would really make trouble for himself


    "yo! I''m open and aboveboard, and I don''t know who it is. Even without my consent, I''ve made a decision for me. " Mu Zixuan pressed the door of the elevator, to his excuse, very dare not compliment


    but the child''s starting point is good, so he can''t deny the opportunity to show his love


    "sorry! I admit that I did something wrong this time. Next time, I will discuss it with you. " Then he stretched out his hand to give him a high five


    but someone, who directly ignores him, enters the elevator arrogantly


    "uncle, I heard that you and my dad have cooperation again!" Small eyes, dribbling around, especially lovely


    "do you know how to become a paparazzi?" Mu Zixuan looked down at him


    "what a paparazzi! I was well informed Ouyang haoqian''s mouth, pursed higher, feel for paparazzi this title, is disgusted that way


    "God told you!" Say, Mou Guang glanced at a God


    God, however, shrugs innocently, saying that it''s none of his business. He just heard them talk about this topic


    "really? I have my own information channel. It seems that I can''t underestimate you. " Mu Zixuan thinks that today''s children are more cunning than he used to be. He just doesn''t know what kind of situation they will be in ten or twenty years


    "look! Even you think that he will design us, so you dare say that he is not black. " Mu Zixuan seized his language loophole and gave an instant counterattack


    "Er!" Ouyang haoqian''s face is full of depression. What kind of brain is he! How can you be taken away unconsciously


    "I didn''t buy it, it was Qian Qian." God quickly get rid of the relationship, not their own pot, absolutely not back<


    "Mommy, it was Uncle Shen who bought it. After all, I have no money." Said, showing a sly smile<


    God''s brow, for it''s a frown, this boy, isn''t he going to return his money? Although it''s a small sum of money, it''s not worth mentioning, but it''s been cheated by a child. After that, does he want to mix up in the future!"Back to the boss, this is Qian Qian''s filial piety, not only that, he also put me and president Mu to pit." God''s gnashing way, since he is not benevolent, then he is also unjust.


    "Yes, I can testify to that." Mu Zixuan raised his hand and agreed with God''s words.


    "No, why am I confused? You two, no matter how you say you are adults, how can you be cheated by a child of several years old? It''s too delicious! " Ouyang Mo''er is very disgusted with the way, not only that, the corners of his mouth also hook a beautiful smile, anyway, is not his own pit on the line, who cares about them?


    "It turns out that it''s not that we are too good at cooking, but that the enemy is too cunning." Mu Zixuan said, and specially glared at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Wait, it''s none of my business! I didn''t do anything Huangfu Shaoqing''s innocent expression made him feel that he was sitting at home, and the disaster came from heaven.


    "The problem is that it''s your son." Mu Zixuan did not angry roar, on him, also innocent, if he is innocent, this world is all poor people.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "so? Do you want to join the nine ethnic groups? What kind of century is it? What kind of old style do you still have


    "I know you can pass the test, so I don''t want to be serious with you. Don''t I say I''m going to have a drink? Not in a hurry The more Mu Zixuan said, the more annoyed he was. Originally, it was OK for people to send him directly, but he was good. He wanted to let himself come to pick him up. He didn''t know that he was showing off with himself? Or do you want to take the lead and let yourself obey him, but I have to say that no matter what the reason is, his goal has been achieved, because he, according to his request, has not come here obediently?

 Chapter 639

    "Of course, have you been informed?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth aroused a smile of interest.


    "Did you ask me to inform anyone else?" Mu Zixuan angrily glared at him. When did he start, he became the mouthpiece of his errand.


    "Didn''t Mo''er say that? Let''s invite all of you. " The smile on Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was more treacherous, which made people feel that he was calculating something.


    Mu Zixuan put out his hand, "sorry, my understanding is that Mo''er''s words are just suggestions."


    "It''s OK. I called them to come." Huangfu Shaoqing said and got up. He didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Wait a minute, before we die, can you tell us why we''ve made such a big show tonight?" Mu Zixuan slightly uneasy way, has always been he stood in the leading position, now became the one who was killed, to die also understand is not.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eye light, light swept him one eye, then not slow way: "think what?"? I just want to thank you for your care. Can''t you just think about people''s hearts? "


    "Pure fart, just your heart, I suspect it''s all black." Mu Zixuan directly rolled a white eye, naked dislike.


    "Uncle, am I still here? Don''t you know that some words are not suitable for children? " Ouyang haoqian covers his ears and shows that it''s the same thing, but he has already heard what he should and shouldn''t listen to. Now he just covers his ears. Don''t you think it''s a bit absurd?


    "You, who have girlfriends, are not suitable for me to pretend to be a child. Believe it or not, I''ll photograph you." Mu Zixuan said, raised his hand, but did not fight down.


    "What''s more, they don''t have girlfriends?" Ouyang haoqian seems to have forgotten the two ex girlfriends, Huangfu Ningxue and qiankeke.


    But since he is a former, I feel that his words are OK, because now he does not have a girlfriend.


    "In fact, it''s normal to have friends! Who didn''t have the ignorant childhood Ouyang Mo''er''s point of view is always so unique and makes people tongue tied.


    "Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Was she conniving at her child''s puppy love?


    "Ha ha! I''m kidding. I''m kidding. " On the surface, a face to admit the wrong expression, but in private, but to Ouyang haoqian did a refueling action.


    "We''re out, Qian Qian. Take care of Mommy." Huangfu Shaoqing told him that he didn''t know why he organized this party. He always felt that it was not as simple as he said. He just wanted to thank you.


    "Well! Don''t worry! When you come back, make sure Mommy is still in bed Ouyang haoqian loudly guarantees, and he just dares to promise at this time. If Ouyang Mo''er can walk, he can''t promise, because even her four shadows can be thrown away by her sometimes.


    "Isn''t that because she can''t walk now?" Mu Zixuan is very impolite to tear him down, can really be pro uncle no doubt.


    Ouyang haoqian''s mouth grinned, but he didn''t say anything, just tooted his mouth.


    "Please, I''m not as ignorant as you say, OK?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face is very sad. Does he feel so bad for them?


    "You! It''s a troublemaker. " Mu Zixuan stretched out her hand and pressed her forehead.


    "Nonsense, the trouble maker is Qian Qian." Ouyang Mo''er''s way, this move, attracted a son hit in the eyes.


    "Mommy, I''m not a troublemaker either." Little people, very lonely and helpless, feel that they have been betrayed by their own mother, and their hearts hurt.


    "Who are you! Don''t forget, six hundred million. " Ouyang Mo son said to make a six hand gesture, the strength of the pit son scene.


    Ouyang haoqian instant no sound, six hundred million ah!


    It seems that he will not be called Ouyang haoqian in the future, just call him 600 million yuan! After all, it''s easier to remember.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned lightly, then reached out and touched his son''s head. "It''s nothing. It''s only six hundred million."


    "So I don''t have to pay it back?" Ouyang haoqian a listen, instantly excited look up.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "what do you think?"


    "No way." The little guy said and quickly drooped his head, a look of powerlessness.


    "Boy, your life is not good, you know? A couple of unscrupulous parents. " Mu Zixuan is the one who makes things worse. That is to say, Ouyang haoqian not only has unscrupulous parents, but also has unscrupulous uncle.


    "Big brother, I feel that my feet need some money in front to walk." Ouyang Mo''er''s Mou Guang looks at him menacingly.


    "Cough! Well, it''s time for us to go. " Finish saying, hurried to go out, for fear of slow step, oneself want to lose tens of millions.


    Because he knows his sister''s personality best, so he can''t be careless.


    But even so, behind him, there came Ouyang Mo''er''s big cry, "brother, don''t go! Don''t you want me to be able to walk? "Can''t hear, can''t hear, he can''t hear anything


    "president Mu, wait for me! I''m not a beast. " Huangfu Shaoqing was running after him, shouting at the same time


    "you are not, but your wife is." Mu Zixuan did not return to the first sentence, we can see how eager he is


    "it''s over. You say Mo''er is a female tiger. I''ll tell my father-in-law." Since Huangfu Shaoqing knew what kind of existence Ouyang Mo''er was in his father-in-law''s mind, he threatened people. That was a set of things


    "shut up, you are a pupil! Make small reports all the time. " Mu Zixuan finally stopped because he had reached the elevator


    "shameless." Mu Zixuan feels a little collapsed. If he goes on like this, he will become a shrew. He will always be exhausted


    "what a little favor! You don''t know how embarrassed I am when I face Lu Manshi. Speaking of this, I''m going to talk about you. Can''t I be gentle with girls? You make people cry. " Mu Zixuan said, while tut tut sound, it is for Lu Manshi fight against injustice

 Chapter 640

    "Do you feel bad?" Huangfu Shaoqing put his hands in his pocket, and his eyes swept by.


    "Go away, what do I love! It''s not my wife. " Mu Zixuan said, a punch hit him in the chest, but immediately, as if thinking of something, carefully touched, "sorry, forget you are still half a patient''s state."


    "So you know!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand was lifted and he shook it away, so as not to be seen by passers-by. He thought that there was something indescribable between them?


    "It''s just a mistake. Are you sure you can drink?" Mu Zixuan frowned and asked, a person who has just survived a serious injury and is still in the period of recuperation is really suitable for drinking?


    "I didn''t say I wanted to drink! It''s just a treat. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, a smile of evil spirit, eyes light flow turn, cunning meaning also show no doubt.


    Mu Zixuan''s first reaction was that he subconsciously stepped back a few steps. "To be honest, what''s the idea tonight?"


    "Are you too prone to be killed?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him and walked into the elevator.


    "The problem is that the Weasels pay New Year''s greetings to the chickens. They are uneasy and kind-hearted, so I have to guard against them." Mu Zixuan entered the elevator quickly, worried that the goods would drop down directly.


    Let alone, if he doesn''t come in, Huangfu Shaoqing really has that idea. In other words, he doesn''t like procrastination, which is always reflected in his daily life.


    "Even if you want to be that chicken, I''m not willing to be a weasel? What''s wrong! Even some people like to compare themselves to animals. " Huangfu Shaoqing and Mu Zixuan are always at such a high level that no one wants to fall behind.


    Two people, all the way in slander each other, such a phenomenon, has been maintained until the fire dance.


    This makes the wind and rain following them speechless. I think these two people are too naive.


    "Alas! It turns out that the more successful a man is, the more childish he is. " The wind said and shook his head, which convinced both of them.


    "Isn''t that something you''ve known for a long time? You only know now! " Rain said, not angry stare at him, think he to this matter, too late.


    "Yes! I thought it was because Leng Shao was too noisy before that those men would get together so noisy. But my uncle and president Mu seemed to belong to the category of relatively high cold. How could they be like this? So, I don''t understand. " Feng said and shook his head, feeling that the confrontation between the two men just now really refreshed his understanding of these successful men.


    "I don''t understand! The colder people are, once they take down their guard, they will become contrast sprouts, just like my uncle. " Rain frowned analysis, anyway, he has now decided to stay away from him, so, can''t do too much considerable evaluation, lest he listen to.


    "I don''t quite understand." Feng felt his head and had a misunderstanding on his face, but he had an advantage that he would not hold on like ray, so he soon gave up the problem.


    There are a lot of people here tonight. Apart from Qin Qingchen''s personal affairs, everyone has time to come. Even Gu Yichen, who is always busy with training plans, also appears in Huowu. It can be seen that tonight is bound to be a starry night.


    "Why are you rich when you invite us to drink so much?" Leng Xize was always so outspoken. When he saw Huangfu Shaoqing, he took the lead in opening the topic.


    "That''s what you mean." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, then glanced at the others one by one.


    "Wow! It seems that he made a lot of money. So, do you have any idea to return the cruise ship that Mo''er cheated me out of? " Leng Xize said, and he stretched out his hand to Huangfu Shaoqing with a flattering look.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "isn''t that what you sent her? If Mo''er knows that you miss her so much, guess what she will do? "


    "Well, stop when I don''t say anything." Leng Xize did a stop action in an instant, but he didn''t dare to have any more ideas, because under the premise of these ideas, he would only lose more and more.


    "Stupid." At this moment, Gu Yichen had already drunk wine, and the heroic spirit between his eyebrows was as rigid as ever, with the momentum of a soldier.


    "Again, I said, if you don''t strike me, I will die!" Leng Xize stares at Gu Yichen. He always likes to run himself.


    "Or that sentence, will not die, but will suffer." Then he raised his glass, measured his body and touched Xia zheting.


    "Be quiet! Don''t be ridiculed every time. " Luo Hangyu shakes his head and thinks Leng Xize can''t carry it clearly sometimes, so he is always bullied.


    Of course, it''s not bullying. At most, it''s just being hit.


    "I..." Leng Xize opened his mouth and said helplessly: "forget it, I won''t say anything. Now, it''s OK!"Finish saying, still did not forget to stare Gu Yi Chen one eye, have a lot of complaints inside.


    "That''s right, drink! Don''t forget why we''re here tonight. " Luo Hangyu looked at Huangfu Shaoqing and said that he had a good drink? Tonight, they''ll see what he can do.


    "I''ll forget if I don''t say it, Shaoqing. Come on, have a drink." Leng Xize instantly understood, stood up and began to want to intoxicate each other.


    "Sorry, I''m not fully recovered, so I can''t drink." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that there would be such a move, so he raised his hand and declined him.


    "I look at it, it seems that there is no problem!" The words came from Xia zheting. He glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well, I can''t drink it either, but let''s talk about it first. If something goes wrong, Mo''er will catch up with her. Are you sure you can afford it?" Huangfu Shaoqing smiles like a demon, knowing what they care about, and taking it as a threat.


    "What do you take on?" Qin Qingchen came late. As soon as he opened the door, he only had time to hear the last sentence.


    "Yes! It''s a coincidence that the doctor is here. I think he has the most say in the question of whether he can drink or not. " Leng Xize said, pulling Qin Qingchen.


    And Mu Zixuan, has been sitting quietly, did not say anything, feeling a wise attitude in watching all this.


    "Who are you talking about?" Qin Qingchen was confused by them, so he glanced at the whole scene.


    "Who else, Huangfu Shaoqing! You quickly say, "can he drink now?" Cold West Ze says to lightly push Qin Qing Chen for a while, feel his reaction ability some of slow.

 Chapter 641

    Qin Qingchen''s eyes swept over Huangfu Shaoqing''s body. Looking at his comfortable appearance, he was very angry. However, as a doctor, he had to nod his head. "I really can''t drink it."


    But in his hand, he still had a bottle of Erguotou. That is to say, he wanted to use it to calculate Huangfu Shaoqing, but he forgot that his body had not fully recovered.


    So, the wine in hand, quietly hidden in the coat, and then, as if nothing had happened to find a place to sit down.


    And all this was brought into his eyes by Huangfu Shaoqing, with a smile on his lips.


    "No! If we can''t drink, we''ll be invited to drink. Is the sun coming out from the west Leng Xize is a bit incredible. He didn''t understand Huangfu Shaoqing before, but now Huangfu Shaoqing has been brainwashed by Mo''er.


    "All said, thank you for your care, why don''t you believe it?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. In today''s society, is it so difficult for good people to do it?


    Mu Zixuan held the wine cup in his hand, put it on his lips and sipped it lightly. He didn''t drink very quickly, but his eyes fell on Huangfu Shaoqing all the time. He secretly observed what he was doing.


    "Care? It seems that we didn''t do that! " Gu Yichen coolly came such a sentence, but compared with other people, he seemed more upright, not so much flowery, probably because of his own military identity! Therefore, it has a healthy attribute.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth corner a hook, low Mou of shallow smile under, then raised a head again, looked at opposite party.


    "You are so modest. I''m so affectionate."


    "Don''t you think it''s sentimental? All our tolerance for you is for Mo''er''s sake. " Qin Qingchen stares at him, feeling that he is the one who has the biggest opinion on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "OK! If you think it will be more comfortable to think like this, it is not! Please have a drink tonight. I''ll take care of all the expenses. "


    "First of all, is there any side band condition?" Mu Zixuan elegantly came to sentence, Mou Guang, the slant of guard glanced at Huang Fu Shao Qing one eye.


    "You all seem to have a special hope that I''ll make some noise, don''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrows a Xuan, Mou Guang also swept the crowd.


    "No way, you give us the impression, has been too dark, so, can''t help but guard against." Luo Hangyu didn''t forget that when he talked about the cooperation project with him, he was always pressed by him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to say, "I promise that tonight, I just invite you to drink, and by the way, I can maintain my feelings. There is no calculation in it. In this way, I can always believe it!"


    However, in response to him, they all shook their heads, that is to say, they totally denied his words.


    "I don''t believe it." Almost with one voice issued such a sentence.


    "So? Don''t you drink this wine? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned lightly.


    "If you want to be beautiful, why don''t you drink it when someone treats you? You should not only drink it, but also bring up the most expensive wine of Huowu." Leng Xize felt a burst of pain at the thought of being on the cruise ship by Ouyang mo''erkeng.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not care about the show, "casually."


    Although he is no longer the president of Yaguang group, globegroup international is no inferior. Moreover, his personal assets are at the top of the world rankings.


    Therefore, this wine money is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    All the people have more doubts because of his reaction. They think that he just wants them to let down their guard, so they are more alert and uneasy.


    From time to time, I would squint at him to see what little moves he was making.


    But unexpectedly, he just leaned on the sofa, long legs overlapped together, it seems casual and lazy.


    This kind of attitude, let Leng Xize a jump body movement, then close to his in front, low voice asked: "you are honest, behind is there anything we need to help."


    "No, or you want to." Huangfu Shaoqing said and pushed him. He was not used to getting too close to people, even if they were men.


    Leng Xize''s reaction was to shake his head directly, "I don''t want to."


    "In that case, drink your bar!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth once again aroused the evil spirit''s smile.


    And it''s because of his smile that we all feel that his banquet tonight is a Hongmen banquet.


    "Can you stop smiling like this and let us panic." Mu Zixuan glanced at him in disgust. At the bottom of his heart, he was very angry, because Huangfu Shaoqing was the first person he could not see through. He looked like a mirror, but he could never know what kind of variables he would have in the next second.


    "Well, I don''t laugh." Huang Fu and Shao Qing were serious about it."Forget it, you''d better laugh! It makes us feel more uneasy. " Mu Zixuan said and waved his hand, asking for more.


    "Originally, you think he has a problem too!" It was Xia zheting who asked this. He glanced at Mu Zixuan.


    "He has always had problems. If you believe him, you will be killed." Mu Zixuan didn''t let down his guard because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s guarantee. In a word, he should be alert.


    "Do you have a strong sense of being killed?" Huangfu Shaoqing is not laughing. Why are these individuals forcing themselves to do bad things?


    Can''t he be a good man?


    You know, he is the image ambassador of France, and his character is so bad, but in front of them, he felt full of doubts.


    Sure enough, you need to be kind to build up your prestige.


    "It''s not because you are so bad!" When Mu Zixuan thought of the thankless things he let himself do this day, it was a cold past.


    "All right! Since you all want me to harm you so much, let''s talk about what Mo''er likes! " Huangfu Shaoqing said, and took out a small book from his pocket to prepare for the record.


    "What does Mo''er like? Money, of course! What could attract her more than money Leng Xize was the first to give the answer, and felt that there was nothing to say about her preferences.


    Huangfu Shaoqing directly gave him a cold eye in the past, "I mean serious."


    "Why do you ask that?" Mu Zixuan shakes his glass and looks at the small book in his hand.

 Chapter 642

    "Planning the wedding." Huangfu Shaoqing did not lift his head to reply, writing quickly.


    "Wedding? Where is it? " All eyes are now on him.


    "Seine, but keep it secret with Mo''er." Say, hand in the mouth, made a zipper action.


    "Wow! A water wedding? " Leng Xize was so excited that he felt like he was married, or maybe he had a unique feeling for the Seine River.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "Well! I''ve reordered the cruise ship and it will be in place soon, so I want to ask you what kind of things Mo''er prefers, so that I can be prepared. "


    "Mo''er likes romance." Muzixuan indifferent way, don''t look at the girl surface careless, but has a little girl''s mind.


    "And I like spicy food." Everyone saw that he was so attentive, so he spoke out to him.


    "I know that." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a frown. He must have thought of the last time he ate spicy food with Mo''er.


    "She''s afraid of being alone in a confined space." Leng Xize said, holding the glass in his hand and sipping it on his lips.


    On hearing this, Huang Fu Shaoqing looked at it suspiciously, "why?"


    In his opinion, this little woman has always been brave, independent and challenging. How could she be afraid of a person.


    "It''s true, so you''d better take it seriously." Xia zheting once again confirmed the truth of Leng Xize''s words.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know everything about her. He thought that only in this way could he know her better.


    "Wait for Mo''er to tell you! This is not a question we can answer instead. " Gu Yichen says, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of astringency.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded subconsciously, "OK, I know."


    "You can ask aunt Chou to help design wedding dresses. She is a famous fashion designer." Luo Hangyu is giving advice. At this moment, it seems that everyone''s heart has completely relaxed.


    "L & n brand?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked suspiciously.


    "It seems that you are quite discerning! pretty good! "Little brother-in-law." Leng Xize said and put his hand on Huangfu Shaoqing''s shoulder.


    But once again, he was rejected by the other side and said, "take out the small words."


    "Well, it''s very particular." Leng Xize sat up straight, and Huangfu Shaoqing continued to record something in the book.


    "Why don''t you ask Mo''er about such a thing?" Xia zheting asked him curiously, didn''t he think that would be faster?


    Mu Zixuan said coldly, "didn''t you hear that just now? Mystery. "


    "All right! I''ve forgotten that, but are you sure you don''t want to book a wedding first? " Xia zheting didn''t know what to choose. In short, he wanted to do something for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "When we were in France, we had a wedding banquet." Said, a smile of PA se, meaning, want to give him add block, has lost the opportunity.


    "But we didn''t participate." Leng Xize was seconded.


    "That''s your business. It''s none of my business." Huangfu Shaoqing had no feelings. Yes, that was his nature. No matter who he was, he was so cold.


    "Remember to give us money." Mu Zixuan''s way of calculation.


    "The project of Xinghe is cash gift." Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked up at him.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that the reward for finding Lu Manshi for you?" Mu Zixuan felt that he was trapped.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. Do you know how many billion projects it is? You really think I''m out of my mind to get such a reward from someone


    "You bastard Mu Zixuan felt that he was once again trapped.


    "Well, let me ask you how much money you gave zhe Ting when you married your sister-in-law." Huangfu Shaoqing said, glancing at Xia zheting.


    "Yes! If you don''t mention it, I forget it, so boss, should you make it up for me as well? " Xia zheting was very good at it, and immediately caught the central idea in Huangfu Shaoqing''s words.


    Mu Zixuan''s corner of the mouth, ruthlessly took out next, then righteousness words way: "when I didn''t say anything."


    "Are you doing it?" Xia zheting frowned. He was also the president of a multinational company. Should he be so stingy!


    Mu Zixuan nuzui, and then provocative way: "if you want to gift money, go to let Xinfei to tell me, after all, this matter, is the bride and the man."


    "When it comes to me, why do you mention it?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was smiling, adding fuel to the fire.


    This move brought Mu Zixuan a big cold eye, because this cunning guy turned from the target of the crusade into a spectator. How could he not be angry with him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put out his hand and said that he was innocent. The topic itself was raised by himself first.So, in other words, Mu Zixuan now, is completely lifting the stone, hit his own foot.


    "I want it for Mo''er." Mu Zixuan has his last stubbornness, how can not be defeated in front of his brother-in-law, although he never won the other side.


    "Oh! Is that right? " Huangfu Shaoqing nodded clearly, but he didn''t refute it. It''s not very like his character.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Mu Zixuan thinks that this bastard always does that, pretending to be mysterious, making people panic.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged, "no! What, do you want to hear something from me? For example, in a few days, go to France for me and check on the new cruise ship. "


    "Go away, let Dongyu go." Mu Zixuan gritted his teeth and said that it''s absolutely no good for him to invite them to drink. Isn''t that right?


    "Dongyu, he''s on a business trip." That''s why he came to him.


    "Isn''t there still Huangfu junche?" Mu Zixuan said, contemptuous way.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "are you serious? Knowing the relationship between me and him, he asked me to ask him


    For Huangfu junche, Huangfu Shaoqing is still in a wait-and-see attitude, so that is to say, he is not 100% trusted.


    "Those directors of your company or something, can''t they do it for you?" Mu Zixuan is in the last desperate struggle, and doesn''t want to go to France.


    "I''m no longer in Yaguang." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him that he would not use any more resources about Yaguang.


    "You know the difference." Mu Zixuan sneers at him, but he is the only one.


    "As I said, we should break it completely." Huang Fu Shaoqing said with a bitter smile. Then he thought of Huang Fu''s downfall. He thought that before the wedding, he must find out the man, otherwise


    People''s eyes, once again swept to him.


    "So you''ll be in S City in the future?" Gu Yichen asked curiously, because he didn''t participate in many things, so some of them were not on the point.

 Chapter 643

    "More people should stay in Shoucheng. After all, my company is there." But in S City, he will often come back, after all, the distance is not too far.


    "What about uncles and aunts?" What Luo Hangyu is more curious about is this. The two old people, who have seen it well, are very easy to get along with. They are not like Huangfu Shaoqing, who has so many flowery intestines.


    "My parents, they should like s city better. As for Xueer..." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that there was little chance of staying here. After all, there was a Xiao Yao in that country.


    "Hu Hanxi, that woman, has not been found yet?" Mu Zixuan frowned and felt that the woman was hiding too deeply.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and sighed helplessly, "there is no news yet."


    "What about Cher? There is no strange message Mu Zixuan some distressed asked, that kind of love but can''t feel, but he can''t understand.


    "Well, I didn''t hear her mention it." Huangfu Shaoqing frowns, feeling that these two days, he seems to care about Xueer, some of them are less, and he is focused on Mo''er''s affairs.


    "I think Hu Hanxi''s goal is to keep Xueer away from Xiao Yao. Now that Xueer has left, she won''t easily expose herself for a while and a half." Mu Zixuan analysis of the road, that his analysis of ideas, is very correct.


    Huangfu Shaoqing agreed and nodded her head gently. "I think it''s the same thing. In the years when Xueer alienated Xiao Yao, Hu Hanxi had no movement, just like a dead man. However, Xiao Yao just approached Xueer, and she began to move frequently. Therefore, I always had an idea whether that woman was in Xiao Yao''s company. ¡±


    "it''s really possible to hear you say that." Mu Zixuan held his chin in his hand and fell into meditation.


    Others, however, were at a loss. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Therefore, they were original and took care of themselves. Besides, they were all first-class wines just taken out of the wine cabinet. Anyway, someone paid for them.


    "This bottle, are you sure you want to open it?" Luo Hangyu''s big hand is in Xia zheting''s hand to open the bottle. As the vice president of popular international, how can he not know the price of famous liquor in his industry Huowu?


    Leng Xize took him by the hand and said, "you let him drive. Is this increasing revenue for your company? Don''t be silly


    "But this wine, more than ten million." The corners of Luo Hangyu''s mouth twitched. Did they want to make Huangfu Shaoqing bleed? The two bottles just opened are already expensive.


    "It''s OK, Huangfu Shaoqing. He has plenty of money, so he won''t care about the tens of millions?" When Leng Xize said this, he was a bit of schadenfreude. In this way, he felt that his heart of being trapped by Ouyang Mo''er was not so painful.


    Hearing his name, Huangfu Shaoqing raised his head, and his eyes were light. He swept the wine on Xia zheting''s hand, but his face had no waves.


    Seeing this, Luo did not bother to persuade them, "OK! It''s not my money. "


    "It''s right to think that this is the price for him to marry Mo''er, and it''s cheaper for him?" As a matter of fact, Gu Yichen doesn''t like much foreign wine. Maybe because he is a soldier, he prefers wine and beer. He feels more forthright.


    "Take it easy. Don''t get drunk. No one will take you back." Mu Zixuan reminds, be afraid they have no a abstinence, suffer again become oneself.


    "I see. We''ll take care of it. You can talk about it." Leng Xize choked him back. You know, it''s not easy for him to come out for a drink. If it wasn''t for Huangfu Shaoqing''s invitation, officer song wouldn''t let him go at all.


    Mu Zixuan frowned, but no longer to persuade, rarely get together so together, by them.


    "Are you sure you don''t want a drink?" His eyes turned to Huangfu Shaoqing. He didn''t know what he was writing all night. He felt that the pen had never left.


    "No, I''ll just drink water." Said, vacated a hand, took the cup in front of, put to the lip to drink.


    "What are you remembering?" Mu Zixuan is curious.


    "Planning the wedding." Huangfu Shaoqing put down the cup and continued to write.


    "No! You can do this alone and in front of us. Isn''t it a bit artificial? " Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at him. Even if he was planning a wedding, he was not in a hurry! So, followed by an additional sentence, "besides, isn''t there a wedding company?"


    "I''m going to accompany Mo''er these days. It''s not easy to do it in front of her. The wedding company must invite her, but I also need to tell them the effect and concept they need to operate, right?" Huangfu Shaoqing said and glared at him. Then he suddenly thought of a problem. He didn''t seem to be ready for the diamond ring.


    So, quickly took out the mobile phone, opened a communication platform, quickly sent a message out.


    Concentrate on doing their own things, not affected by the public.


    Mu Zixuan listen to him such a say, feel, really is such a thing, so, pour also don''t disturb him.At the same time, there is a little comfort in my heart, because the woman this man loves is his sister


    "Nicole has been better recently." Qin Qingchen suddenly asked such a sentence


    "Well! It''s not that bad. " Gu Yichen said helplessly shook his head, a few days ago, but he was tossed bad, eat what spit what


    "that''s good." Qin Qingchen nodded with satisfaction, no other problems


    "what can I do! I''m not in obstetrics and gynecology. Besides, Nicole is a doctor herself. She knows more about this than I do. " Qin Qingchen has a white eye in the past, and he is wrong to care about people


    "haven''t you heard of it? Doctors can only cure others, but they can''t help themselves. " Gu Yichen''s momentum was stronger than Qin Qingchen''s, so when he said this, he had his own fierce breath, which made people dare not continue to criticize


    "Why are you yelling at me? I didn''t make her pregnant. " Qin Qingchen is not angry. Next time, he will take the initiative to care about him. He is a dog


    "I dare not." Gu Yichen sneered coldly. Maybe he thought that his attitude was not very good! So, the tone is much softe

 Chapter 644

    "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with that?" Leng Xize was beside him and asked stupidly, the amount of information should not be too large.


    Qin Qingchen raised his hand, "OK, this topic, I''ll skip it."


    "What else do you want to do without skipping?" Xia zheting shakes his wine glass symbolically. The liquid is spinning, which is very good-looking.


    I have to say, this expensive wine! It is not the same, not only taste mellow, even the color, are so unique.


    Qin Qingchen glanced at him, then said: "drink your bar! So many words. "


    "Taste, do you understand? When someone is drinking, he has to drink heavily. He has to do something else to mediate the atmosphere." Xia zheting said, with a cold smile on his lips, and a slight crack on his cold face.


    "Then don''t make fun of me." Qin Qing Chen a cold glance past, exasperated of carry up wine cup, came a clean.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept coldly. Then he said carelessly, "should Erguotou play?"


    "What Erguotou?" All the people swept past with the same eyes.


    "Some people understand." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and he looked at Qin Qingchen.


    "I used it to make medicine. Don''t even think about it." Qin Qingchen saw that everyone turned their eyes to himself and quickly covered the Erguotou in his arms, as if he was afraid of being robbed.


    "Erguotou is a medicine, brother. There''s nothing wrong with it. On the strength of lies, none of us is as good as you." Leng Xize said, shaking his head to express admiration.


    "No culture, it''s terrible." Qin Qingchen was too lazy to pay attention to him. Then he glared at Huangfu Shaoqing. He was sharp eyed and saw everything.


    In the face of his stare, Huangfu Shaoqing continued to write with his head down as if he hadn''t seen it. Anyway, he couldn''t drink, so it''s hard to coax him into doing more practical things?


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" Mu Zixuan looked at his serious appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not lift his head and said, "Well! It''s just the beginning. "


    "I can''t stand you." Mu Zixuan is too lazy to pay attention to him. He drinks with Xia zheting.


    So, in the end, everyone was drunk, and only Huangfu Shaoqing was the one who was awake.


    Looking at those successful men who lost their manners after drinking and talked nonsense, the corners of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth pulled slightly and gave out a silent smile.


    After that, he continued to bow his head to do his own things, but after a few minutes, he suddenly thought of something like taking out his mobile phone and recording their shape. After that, he was satisfied and called, "rain."


    "Uncle." Rain appears quickly, you never know where it comes from.


    "Arrange for them to be sent back." Huangfu Shaoqing said, raising his hand to look at the time, two o''clock in the morning, is it so late?


    "Yes, you should go back first! I''ll deal with it here. " Rain respectful way, is very obedient to him, lest will become the target.


    "Well! I''ll settle the bill first Huangfu Shaoqing said, then he rang the service bell and began to collect his belongings.


    This night, he really did not have any conspiracy theory, just simply invited them to drink, just as he said, just to thank them for their care, or their love for Mo''er.


    The waiter came quickly and thought that what the other party needed was wine service. However, when Huangfu Shaoqing said that he wanted to pay the bill, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Zixuan''s position. Because in the past, this account was tied to the president''s name, so he was a little at a loss for the abnormality of tonight.


    "Don''t look at your president. I''ll pay for all the expenses tonight." Then he held out his hand and handed over the bank card.


    "OK, just a moment, please. We''ll pay the bill right away." The waiter took his card, nodded and left.


    Soon, the bill was delivered.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing light swept an eye, eh! More than 30 million, which is not too high. It seems that they are all lenient to him.


    "I went back." Huangfu Shaoqing kneaded the bill and then threw it in the garbage can. He didn''t like to keep it.


    "Good." Rain''s hand is holding a telephone, it is estimated that he is contacting magic people to send these young masters back.


    "Take care of your safety. Make sure you get them home." Huangfu Shaoqing was not at ease and told him that he knew how important these people were to his wife, so he couldn''t be careless.


    "Uncle, you are too noisy." Rain frowned way, also don''t see who he is, the ability to do things as he imagined so bad?


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him coldly, and then said, "I heard that qiankeke..."


    The last words, and did not finish, then strode out.


    Rain''s eyebrows, a burst of tight frown, thinking, thousand cocoa is what?However, no one gave him the answer, so he shook his head hard and discarded the information about the woman from his mind.


    "Uncle, are you sure you have no purpose in your behavior tonight?" On the way back, Feng couldn''t help asking him.


    "Do you think I have a purpose?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked, scared to death.


    The wind quickly shakes his head, "of course not."


    "Our company is going to hire Leng binglian as our image ambassador." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and gave him a silent glance.


    The response is that the car drifted for no reason.


    "Gu Uncle, are you serious? " The black line of Feng Yi''s face, his eyes shining through the rearview mirror, fell on Huang Fu Shao Qing''s face, as if to estimate the truth of his words.


    "Of course, the original image spokesman''s contract has expired, and we don''t mean to renew it. As for the reason, I believe you can understand it if I don''t say it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s slender fingertips flicked rhythmically on his thigh.


    "Because of the scandal? That''s true. Isn''t it all gossip in the entertainment industry? " The wind frowned and felt that in this respect, they were really too cautious.


    "It''s not a scandal. Before that, we did an investigation." Huangfu Shaoqing said and took out his mobile phone, because he felt the vibration.


    "Then why Leng binglian?" The wind is not very clear to ask, but the other side, has picked up the phone.


    "Hello! Moll Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is clear and full of texture, which is very comfortable to listen to.


    "Isn''t it over yet? I woke up after a sleep Ouyang Mo''er leans on the head of the bed and asks in a low voice, because Qian Qian has been sleeping on her side.


    "I''m on my way back. Do you need anything? If you can''t wait for me to go back, ring the bell for the nurse first! I''ll be there in about ten minutes Huangfu Shaoqing said, raising his hand to look at the time, calculating the distance.

 Chapter 645

    "No, I wake up without seeing you. I just think about it." Ouyang Mo''er is still that Ouyang Mo''er, who always expresses his heart.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart was very hot, and he said softly, "Well! I''ll see you soon. Just wait for me


    "OK, I''ll see you then. I''ll hang up." Said, has put away the phone, hand in the past, to Ouyang haoqian ye ye ye quilt, and then bent over, in his forehead kiss, especially gentle.


    Who said she is stepmother''s, she has always been a mother, but, compared with other mother and son, their way of getting along with some other just, but it can not be said that this is not good, after all, how the real feelings, only the parties to understand, as for others, do you eat melon people''s identity is good, don''t try to speculate.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the phone that had been hung up, and had to smile helplessly. Then she cast her eyes on the street view outside. Her eyebrows rose slightly, and her side face was perfect. It was right that she was the child who was favored by God.


    "Uncle, you haven''t answered my question just now?" Wind to other things, can pretend to be deaf, only to cold ice pity things, special care.


    "What?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him blankly. It was estimated that he didn''t listen to Qingfeng just now.


    The corner of the wind''s mouth twitched for a while. After that, he asked again, "I said, why do you want Leng binglian to be an image ambassador?"


    "Does this need a reason?" Huangfu Shaoqing tightened his eyebrows and felt that his words were somewhat unreasonable.


    "Isn''t it?" He suddenly told himself that it was because he knew something that he did it on purpose?


    Or, if he''s too thoughtful, he''ll make a mistake.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s body suddenly leans forward and asks: "it seems that there is a story between you and Leng binglian. It''s not just an empty story."


    "Eh!" The wind a mess, dare feeling he just, what all don''t know! Just set up a set to drill for yourself.


    So, very depressed way: "uncle, you are like this, very do not speak righteousness."


    "Loyalty? Yeah! That''s a good question. Let''s discuss it! " Huangfu Shaoqing said, and smoothed his coat sleeve up. I don''t know. I thought he was going to fight?


    The wind soon felt that it was not right, so he shook his head, "no, uncle, you are right."


    This is not without reason.


    "Any questions? I''ll give you a chance to ask questions. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s kind-hearted way fully shows his magnanimity.


    "No more." Wind infinite unwilling, but afraid will be his gaze, so, can only be wronged to say against the will.


    "Are you sure?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked again, but he didn''t know what he was trying to determine.


    Not sure how, you will not tell the truth, the wind in the bottom of my heart, secretly abdominal Fei, but the mouth is back: "sure."


    Then the car was parked at the door of the hospital.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pushed the door to get out of the car. As soon as he stepped out of his long leg, a figure rushed towards him.


    Wings don''t know where to jump out, in the shadow is about to close to Huangfu Shaoqing, the dangerous block in front of him.


    But it''s just a false alarm, because the other party is just a drunk.


    "Master, are you all right?" Yi asked nervously, and Feng got out of the car. His face changed and he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing. He was afraid that he would be hurt again. In this case, the boss had to kill himself.


    "Nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing patted the dust on her body, but her eyes were locked tightly with the man who was far away.


    "We''ve got people following us. Don''t worry, master." Wing seems to know what he''s worried about, so it gives protection quickly.


    "Well! Pay more attention. " Huangfu Shaoqing nodded. He could not be at ease for a day when Huangfu did not show up.


    After all, disaster always exists in every moment, so you can''t prevent it.


    "Roger, we''ve been on guard." Wing chin back road, the body, always micro bow.


    "Hard work." Huangfu Shaoqing continued to walk to the hospital. After that, he suddenly turned around and said, "let Jue look for me."


    "Well, I''ll bring the message to you." Wing brow, for it of a Cu, master once used absolute, then explain, he has what thing to want to calculate.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing enters the ward, Ouyang Mo''er is moving her feet. She wants to get out of bed, but she can''t lift her strength.


    "What are you going to take?" Huangfu Shaoqing stepped forward quickly and gave her a hand.


    "Well! I want to go to the bathroom. " Ouyang Mo''er looks up and pitifully looks at him. It''s troublesome that he can''t walk. Even going to the bathroom is so difficult. It''s really enough.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to the nurse? What if I fall? " Huangfu Shaoqing said, picked her up and went to the bathroom.Ouyang Mo''er''s hands tightly encircled his neck, and then came close to his lips to smell, "you didn''t drink."


    "No, why, do you want me to drink?" Huangfu Shaoqing lowered his head and rubbed it against her forehead.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, "I seem to know the end, you are not drunk, but my brothers must be all drunk."


    "As you can guess, brain circuits are good." Huangfu Shaoqing said and put her on the toilet.


    "And then you bought it, too, didn''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to know nothing.


    "Do you know it was the rain they told you?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her in surprise and felt that he had no secret in front of her.


    "No, I guess. You go out first." Ouyang Mo''er orders him, but he doesn''t have a convenient hobby in front of people.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turned around and said, "I don''t want to see it, OK!"


    He worried that after he went out, she accidentally fell down. If she bumped into something, it would hurt her.


    "No, I have a mental disorder." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. She doesn''t believe that someone will help her in front of a handsome man.


    How embarrassing! She doesn''t want to do such shameful things, what''s more, that person is still her favorite.


    "Be careful. When you find that you can''t do it, you must call me, OK?" Huangfu Shaoqing was not at ease.


    Such a look, the feeling is really a bit like the rain said, a little noisy.


    "I see. Hurry up! Or I''ll pull my pants up. " Ouyang Mo son is depressed face, very urgent urge.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to walk out of the bathroom and bring her the door by the way. Instead of walking far away, she leaned against the wall and stood waiting at will.


    "Daddy." Ouyang haoqian''s words are very vague.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing stood up straight and walked quickly.

 Chapter 646

    But the little guy didn''t wake up. He just made a sound of somniloquy. I don''t know what kind of dream he had.


    With a helpless smile, Huang Fu Shaoqing reached out and touched his hair. Then he bent over and gave him a kiss on the forehead. Then he went back to the bathroom door.


    Body, continue to lean against the wall, deep eyes, looking at a point, reflecting the night orchid, because, he finally remembered, just downstairs who is the drunkard.


    Corner of the mouth, raised a sneer smile, had to say, each other''s hand, stretched out really long enough, unexpectedly followed to s city.


    He reached out and took out his cell phone.


    Soon edited group information, just sent out just, inside the door, already spread the voice of Ouyang Mo son.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, I''m fine."


    "Well! I''m going in now. " The man put the mobile phone in his pocket, pushed the door and went in.


    Ouyang Mo''er blushed to see him. He would be embarrassed, but when he bent down to hold himself, he put his hand around his neck.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, let me ask you a question!" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, infatuated with his cold and hard jaw line, appears to be particularly serious.


    "What''s the problem?" Huangfu Shaoqing took her and sat on the sofa, and her people naturally sat on his lap.


    "If I really can''t leave, are you sure I won''t give up?" Girls are like this, like to think, but it is the most realistic problem.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows picked, then screwed up the eyebrows, and said without hesitation: "no, but there must be a psychological miss, that kind of miss for the past."


    The answer is very honest. After all, anyone in such a situation can''t help making comparisons.


    Imagine, when the other party can walk, what kind of form it will be. That kind of idea is not deliberate, but subconscious when touching a certain point.


    "Thank you for being so frank with me." Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, stirred up a shallow smile. If he said he didn''t care, she would not believe it, but he didn''t. instead, he added objective analysis and injected predictable thinking level, which made her sound more convincing.


    "Is that all?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown.


    "What''s that like?" Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss and looks at him in doubt.


    "Don''t you say thank you?" Someone reminded her.


    "Thank you!" Sometimes Ouyang Mo''er is innocent.


    Therefore, this move made Huangfu Shaoqing turn his eyes and dislike him.


    "I said you! It''s really irritating. " Said, directly pressed down his lips.


    Ouyang Mo''er instantly realized that, learning from him, he responded warmly.


    However, they seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, the son is still sleeping in bed?


    Is it really OK to do things that are not suitable for children in front of them?


    The next day, Lu Manshi came to the hospital early, accompanied by Huangfu Ningxue to do all kinds of examinations. Unexpectedly, Qin Qingchen didn''t go to work.


    So, after finishing the examination, I went directly to Ouyang Mo''er''s ward.


    "Miss Lu, long time no see." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t see each other many times, so she said hello, feeling a little polite and distant.


    "Call me mansy! Miss Lu or something makes me feel very strange. How are you doing now? " Lu Manshi said, glancing sideways at Huangfu Shaoqing, who was a taboo to him.


    "Well! It''s much better. Thank you for your concern. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face, has been wearing a smile, she this person is like this? Special easy to get along with, the premise is, you have to be an upright harmless person.


    "It should be." Lu Manshi knows that her injury has an indirect relationship with Huangfu junche, and she is still his fiancee, so


    "Sister in law, why didn''t doctor Qin go to work today?" Huangfu Ningxue seemed to see the awkward atmosphere between them, so he quickly diverged from the topic.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows pointed at the position of Huangfu Shaoqing, and said very cleverly: "this matter! You have to ask your brother


    "Well! Why? " Huangfu was dazed, but he turned his eyes to his elder brother.


    "It''s too much to drink." Huangfu Shaoqing came here lazily. He consumed more than 30 million yuan. It can be seen how much wine he drank. It''s strange not to get drunk.


    "Ah! Did he drink last night? It''s just, does the doctor drink, too? It''s not about health care. " In Huang Fu''s mind, the doctor can''t easily try anything harmful to his health. So he was surprised to hear Qin Qingchen drinking.


    Sure enough, she is a simple girl, so she has been bullied by Hu Hanxi.


    "Who told you that doctors don''t drink? What are you thinking all day long?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her angrily. She was really reluctant to admit that she was her own sister.If you think of him, I.Q. and EQ are all online, and you have inherited the good genes of your parents, and you are even better than blue. But it''s just that having such a sister with poor I.Q. is also a big difficulty


    "nothing." Huangfu Ning Xue was taught, pursed his head


    "I just took it for granted, not stupid." Huangfu Ning snow sophistry, angry looking at Ouyang Mo''er


    "yes, you''re not stupid, just occasionally your IQ is not online, and you''re looking at handsome guys all day long." Ouyang Mo''er continues to hit her, eyes bottom, jump the light of cunning


    "eh! Sister in law, you remember who I am, don''t you Huangfu Ning snow quickly step forward, a grasp of the other side''s shoulder, in order to confirm


    "no, you think too much. I don''t know who you are." Ouyang Mo son said to stretch out a hand, pushed away her, as if special don''t want to be touched by her that way


    "Wu, sister-in-law, I don''t care. You have to remember me. You even remember sister Lu. How can you forget me alone?" Huangfu Ning Snow said, once again rushed to Ouyang Mo''er''s body, burst into tears, especially don''t care about the image


    "it''s not because you''re ugly, I just remember the beautiful one, just like you." Ouyang Mo''er is upset by her crying, but she can''t push her away, so she can only frown slightly


    "you just know? I''m worried about you. " Huang Fu and Shao Qing let out a voice, and relaxed at the same time, because in this way, he didn''t have to bear his sister''s cry

 Chapter 647

    "Well! So I''m the only one to be cheated? " Huangfu congxue after knowing, after finishing, pursed at Ouyang Mo''er, "sister-in-law, how can you so to me, I''m not your favorite person."


    "Of course not." Ouyang Mo''er gave a very smooth answer, but she didn''t mean to cheat, that is to say, because at the bottom of her heart, Huangfu Ningxue is really not her favorite person, so it''s called honesty.


    "No, can''t you coax me?" Huangfu''s mouth was even higher.


    "To coax you? Shouldn''t this be Xiao Yao''s responsibility? When did it become my job Ouyang Mo''er frowns, he just sleeps for a period of time, how to wake up, more than a task.


    On hearing the name of Xiao Yao, Huangfu''s head drooped in an instant, because every time she mentioned the name, she would feel pain.


    But fortunately, the threatening text messages didn''t come back.


    It was the only thing she felt at ease.


    But, about Hu Hanxi''s matter, still has not found, had to say, this woman hides very deeply, has evaded everybody''s line of sight, also did not know, she is how to achieve.


    Ouyang Mo''er saw her such a kind of expression, eyebrow, for it of light lock up, then stretched out a hand, pulled her hand.


    "If you really can''t choose, then go after it bravely. If you can put it down, then cut the mess quickly. In this way, it''s good for everyone."


    "I..." Huangfu''s lips are biting. Can you put them down? In fact, she really worked hard for it, but it didn''t work. Really, the longer she lived, the more she missed him. So, she went back to France just to see him from a distance.


    Such a kind of heart can''t help herself, ask her how to put it down.


    "It seems that we can''t. in that case, let''s go back to him! No matter how bad the result is, it won''t be like now. When you miss it, you have to pretend to be indifferent. " Ouyang Mo''er''s tone is a bit strong. Because of her personality like Huangfu Ningxue, someone must point out a way for her, otherwise, she will fall into the difficulty of choice.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue retorts urgently, "I didn''t think about it."


    "Don''t pretend that no one has never loved. Just think carefully, I can see through it at a glance." Ouyang Mo son says, dislike of saw her one eye.


    "Well, look at my elder brother. What kind of mind he has now." Huangfu Ningxue is also a wise man. He immediately pulls the topic to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    What does it have to do with yourself?


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he still raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang Mo''er. He wanted to see if she could see her inner thoughts.


    "Don''t you embarrass me? He is so deep in the city. How can I see him? " Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head to show her approval. She feels that she has never seen through Huangfu Shaoqing. On the contrary, he has seen through himself.


    "Then how can you see through it easily?" Huangfu Ning Xue is not angry. She feels that she is blind.


    "Simple! Because you put everything on your face. " Ouyang Mo''er said and made a face at her.


    "No? Elder brother, if you take care of your sister-in-law, she will know how to bully me. " Seeing that Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help it, Huang Fu Ning Xue stepped forward and sat down with Huang Fu Shao Qing. She was very charming with him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said wisely, "I will not participate in the conversation between you women."


    "Why not participate! You''re looking at your sister-in-law, huh Huang Fu Ning Xue said, turning her head and getting angry.


    "Tut tut! Don''t you know what kind of person your elder brother is? He even doesn''t want to see me. He will still like to see you. Think too much! " Ouyang Mo''er said, while tut tut a voice, speechless dislike.


    "I''m his own sister." Huangfu Ning Xue emphasized her identity.


    Who knows Ouyang Mo son direct sneer nose, "I or his wife?"? Does it work? Still don''t buy, so, you give up! Listen to me and don''t think your brother will be on your side. "


    "Big brother." Huangfu Ning Xue pulled his elder brother''s sleeve, but a man, frowning at the document in his hand, didn''t make a sound at all. One is his sister, the other is his wife. It''s wrong to help either side. Therefore, the most wise behavior is to protect oneself.


    Seeing that there was no way to ask for help, Huang Fu Ning''s eyes fell on Lu Manshi. With a sly smile, she stood up and took each other''s arm. "Sister Lu, sister-in-law, she bullied me."


    "Well! I... " Lu Manshi didn''t expect that this girl would point her spear at her, so for a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She just stood blankly and couldn''t organize any language.


    What''s more, she can''t protect herself now, so how can she make up her mind.


    "You! Don''t embarrass Manshi. You''d better think about your own affairs! Whether to divide or to continue, give me the answer as soon as possible, I can operate well. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t give her the chance to escape at all, so her tone is too aggressive.After hearing this, Huangfu asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "If you divide, you will directly kill Xiao Yao. If you want to be together, you will directly abduct people." Ouyang Mo''er''s heroic way, but this last sentence, directly in exchange for Huangfu Shaoqing''s fierce eyes, scared her to quickly droop her head.


    Damn it, I don''t know which pot I can''t open?


    "Ah Huang Fu Ning Xue was frightened by her words. She opened her mouth directly, looked at her strangely, and thought about the truth of her words.


    "No! Do you want it or not? " Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, with an evil smile, lies for a long time, and occasionally has to find some fun to do it.


    "I..." Huangfu Ningxue is very hesitant, because she can''t see through Ouyang Mo''er, so she doesn''t know how much truth she has in her words, so she has to go back and ask, "can you let me think about it again?"


    "No, you have to give me the answer now." Ouyang Mo son pick eyebrow of see her, the posture is very full.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, however, was totally indifferent. Anyway, she could make trouble as she wanted, as long as she didn''t push herself into the pit.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue drooped and said pitifully, "no, what are you doing today? Why are you so persistent about me.


    "Well! Guess what Ouyang Mo''er won''t say that she has received a call from Xiao Yao, and then she has agreed to his task.

 Chapter 648

    "I don''t want to guess, sister Lu, we''re going." Then he grabbed Lu Manshi and took her outside.


    In a hurry, Lu Manshi wanted to say goodbye to Huangfu and Shaoqing.


    Watching them leave, Huangfu Shaoqing puts down the documents in his hand and looks at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Xiao Yao just said something to you on the phone."


    "I''m sorry, we have a rule in magic, that is, to keep secret of the things entrusted by customers." Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders and said she had no comment.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyebrows lightly lock but rise, "even I also can''t say?"


    "Well! I can''t Ouyang Mo''er smiles and nods her head. Although she is careless, she is never vague about the business, especially about the client''s entrustment.


    "All right! I don''t want to listen to you, but are you a little too anxious about Xueer just now? That child''s mind is more axial. He is not a person who can make up his mind in a short time and a half. " What Huangfu Shaoqing said, I don''t know whether he was in love with his sister or blaming his wife.


    "It''s because of the axis that I have to press a little harder. Otherwise, she will only be hesitant and indecisive all the time." Ouyang Mo''er felt that for a character like Huangfu Ningxue, she had to work hard. She was too warm to make up her mind. So, at this time, she had to force her, lest she could not find the direction.


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised his hand and said, "well, I won''t participate. You can do whatever you want."


    "No, you mean to blame me, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er squints at him, with dangerous breath flowing.


    "No, you think too much. The sun is good outside. Would you like to push you to the garden?" Huangfu Shaoqing stood up and went to the window to look down.


    "Good! I''m going to go, but I''m going to have a needle for a while, aren''t you? " Ouyang Mo''er hasn''t forgotten. What''s her first task now? That is to cure the foot quickly.


    "He can''t see. He''ll wait." Huangfu Shaoqing said, pushing over the wheelchair and adding a coat to her. Then he picked her up and put her on the wheelchair. He did not forget to cover her feet with a thick blanket to avoid catching cold.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, why are you so considerate to me all of a sudden?" Ouyang Mo''er always thinks that he is too unreal now.


    "Didn''t I care for you before?" Huangfu Shaoqing squatted down and put on cotton padded shoes for her. It was cold outside. Although there was sun, it was better to guard against it.


    "Well! I''m not considerate at all. I''m always fierce. Not only that, but I''m very proud. " It seems that all kinds of bad behaviors in the past will follow Huang Fu Shaoqing all his life, because his women will always talk about them from time to time, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "is there any? I never know myself


    At such a time, pretending to be confused is the best choice.


    "There are things that even God and they know. When you bully me, they want to kill you." Ouyang Mo''er''s sweet smile, just her words, let hidden in the dark god with thunder, instant wind away.


    Everyone is thinking, boss, is she serious? Even his subordinates were in a pit, and they knew they would hear it, so they didn''t guard against it.


    That is to say, they must have done something wrong, so they will suffer from her calculation.


    "Yes? They really want to kill me, eh! " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were picked, and the volume was increased.


    "Well! ha-ha! I have to ask them. I can''t make a decision for them. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs and leaves everything behind when he gets into trouble. The poor shadow becomes the victim of the eldest brother again and is watched by his uncle again. That is to say, their accusation is added here. It''s pitiful to think about it.


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu Shaoqing stood up, put on his coat, and then pushed her out of the ward.


    "Are you angry?" Ouyang Mo''er turned to see him, but because he was sitting, he could only see his body, not his face.


    "No, I met someone downstairs last night, thinking about it?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s body was very long, so at this moment, he had to bend his waist to push the wheelchair.


    "Who is it?" Ouyang Mo son curiously ask, at the same time, faintly feel uneasy.


    "My cousin used to be a confidant, but two years ago, he suddenly lost his voice. Last night, I felt that he was very familiar with me, but I didn''t think about it for a moment. Later, I realized what was going on." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, there was a cold smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Is it to prevent today''s situation, when it is not convenient for him to come forward, he will deal with you? " Ouyang Mo''er frowned, very sharp analysis, such her, is no longer a whole day love coquettish little girl, but the magic emperor."Cleverness, I guess, is such a thing. Maybe he thought that I had forgotten the existence of such a number one person, so he would let that person test me." The coldness of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth is more and more creepy. Uncle, uncle, how can you not go to heaven and enter hell?


    "At that time, did you let people catch up with you?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows have been frowning.


    "Well! The wing has been arranged. I believe there will be information soon. " Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and pressed the elevator.


    And passing patients and nurses, all eyes, to stay in his face, after all, no one does not want to see handsome.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing, as if he hadn''t seen it, naturally did his own thing, that is to say, he was not disturbed by these eyes.


    "Huangfu''s downfall is mine. At that time, please don''t interfere." Ouyang Mo''er gritted her teeth. She had a lot of resentment against Huangfu.


    Because it''s the bastard who made her sleep so long. It''s also the bastard who made her unable to walk now. It''s hard to think about it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were dark, but he nodded solemnly, "OK, I won''t interfere."


    "I''m sorry, he''s your cousin, but he''s not mine, so there''s no reason to show mercy to him." Ouyang Mo son very clear know, he just so a moment of silence, is because of what, should be not give up! After all, they are family.


    "Those who hurt you are no longer my relatives." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, his lips trembled a little, but he still showed his attitude.

 Chapter 649

    Sometimes, it''s such a cruel thing, but he knows very well what is worth guarding


    Ouyang Mo''er felt his pain, so he added, "don''t worry! I''ll have a reservation for you. "


    "No." Huangfu Shaoqing did not allow himself to be half soft hearted, because that person was not worth it


    after all, he has given each other enough time, but in the end, the seemingly precious family relationship is trampled on by him


    "good." Ouyang Mo''er is also straightforward, but her heart, or will have to weigh, because love him, so, will also love his pain


    and this is love. It''s not complicated, but it''s not pure


    because from the moment they get together, they are destined to have an inseparable relationship with what each other has


    when the elevator arrives, Huangfu Shaoqing pushes her out. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t seen the sun for a long time. Ouyang Mo''er can''t help but blink her eyes. But soon, her eyes are covered with a big hand


    "sorry, I forgot. You close your eyes first, and I''ll find you a pair of glasses." Said, one foot across the wheel of the wheelchair, so as not to accidentally slide out, the other hand, has been touched on his body, because always have to face the computer, so, his body, generally will carry blue light glasses


    "Well! Good The little woman was very clever and obedient. She closed her eyes


    such tenderness can only be shown in front of Huangfu Shaoqing


    the rest of the time, most of them are careless and informal


    it''s not just the surface, it''s an erosion from the outside to the inside, until you are completely assimilated


    "it''s better to look at you." Ouyang Mo''er looks up and acts like a coquettish girl. Her eyes pass through the lens and stay on his handsome face


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are too sticky!" Huangfu Shaoqing shakes her head helplessly. It''s hard to imagine that she is the one who can still kill the nun Shura in the face of dozens of bandits


    "you don''t like it!" Ouyang Mo''er frowned, then stretched out her hand, "Wow! It''s very sunny. "


    "hooligans." Ouyang Mo''er annoyed him for a moment, but on his face, a sweet smile was flying


    it can be seen that women are more duplicative in this aspect. They say no, but they are honest physically


    "yo! What are you doing in public? " Qin Qingchen a face of hangover left tired, nuzui teasing them


    "don''t you just see? And smash it, that''s true. " Ouyang Mo''er pouts. Can''t they be more interesting? One or two of them are like this. They always like to interrupt their good deeds. I don''t know if it''s very hard for her to seduce Huangfu Shaoqing


    "I was afraid that you couldn''t control it. In the light of the day, there would be indescribable pictures, so I had to remind you, so as not to affect other patients." Qin Qingchen said this, but he was right


    "cut! I am envious and jealous. Do you have a wife! The Dean also has a wife, OK Qin Qingchen gritted his teeth and felt that as long as he met Huangfu Shaoqing, he couldn''t be calm and didn''t know what was going on


    "but I heard that when the prosecutor was not in S City, he went to other provinces to investigate cases. Moreover, it took quite a long time." Huang Fu Shao Qing is not tight discontented way, a pair of winning in hand expression


    I feel that although he has only been in s city for a few days, he knows everything


    "ha ha! Originally, my sister-in-law went to other places! I said, "how come I haven''t seen her since I woke up so many days?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face suddenly realized, and then turned his eyes to Huangfu Shaoqing, "but how do you know?"


    "what a heart! Just a pervert. " Qin Qingchen said, angrily turned to leave, and even said goodbye


    "brother Qingchen, you are leaving now! I''ve got a headache. I feel like I''ve caught a cold Ouyang Mo''er called softly behind him, a delicate appearance


    "Well! I have a sore throat, too Ouyang Mo''er takes the opportunity to be coquettish and soft, but her eyes are full of cunning


    "come on, let me see. Open your mouth." Qin Qingchen must be flustered, because patients with serious injuries like her often have some follow-up complications, so she dare not take it lightly


    ah...


    Ouyang Mo''er opened her mouth obediently. In fact, the headache is fake, but the sore throat is not a joke


    "it''s inflamed. I''ll give you some medicine later." Qin Qingchen said, reaching out to detect the roots behind her ears and her neck, "some have a low fever. Just bask in the sun and go up. Don''t stay too long."


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er swallows her saliva, but she feels slight pain


    "is it really a cold? It''s not a joke. " Huangfu Shaoqing asked Qin Qingchen nervously, because just now, he thought she was teasing Qin Qingchen


    however, Qin Qingchen said, "you think everyone is like you. You love to joke!"


    and Qin Qingchen doesn''t care to talk to him, just asks Ouyang Mo''er


    "where''s the head? Where does it hurt? " Said, the big hand has been in her head, gently pressed up, "here? Do you feel any pain


    "no headache, I lied to you, just a sore throat." Ouyang Mo''er saw that he was so worried that he did not dare to cheat any more

 Chapter 650

    On the scene of face beating, the best thing is Qin Qingchen. He just choked Huangfu Shaoqing because of this. Now it''s a good news.


    So, a black line crossed his forehead.


    "Don''t make such a joke with me next time." Expression, especially serious.


    "Well! Next time, I won''t drive this one any more. I''ll change it. " Ouyang laughed, and then mischievously stretched out his hand and squeezed his face.


    After seeing this intimate act, Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but said nothing.


    Maybe it''s because they know how they feel! Therefore, even if there is vinegar in the bottom of my heart, you should pretend to be generous.


    Qin Qingchen clapped her hand, "don''t treat me as a child, bad girl."


    With that, he left angrily.


    "Am I bad?" Ouyang Mo''er askew his head and said to himself, feeling that he didn''t need someone to give him an answer, just a question of himself.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Huangfu Shaoqing gave a serious answer, "indeed, she is a bad girl."


    Knowing that he would care, he was so close to other men. What is not a bad girl.


    "Why! Why? " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t quite understand her question. The sunlight reflected on her face, showing that her skin had a good foundation, full of collagen.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was too lazy to explain to her. He just turned the wheelchair and pushed her to the garden.


    "Poof! Are you jealous? " Ouyang Mo''er smiles as if she had found a new world.


    "What is vinegar? I don''t know. " Once a man is careful, he feels that there is nothing wrong with a woman.


    The smile on Ouyang Mo''er''s face is more brilliant and can compete with the sun.


    "Really? Do you want me to tell you which male star I like? " Ouyang Mo son suddenly very want to know, he to this matter, is holding what kind of attitude.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Someone, very cheeky, sent himself forward.


    "Eh!" Ouyang Mo''er''s face was black, and then she said, "you are so narcissistic."


    "That''s capital. If you look at the whole entertainment industry, which male star can compare with me." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered scornfully. This is not arrogance. A man like him, who is in the top position, is really rare.


    "I can''t stand you. Like my big brother, you have a thick skin." Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and wants to pick the flowers, but it is stopped by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "There are thorns. Be careful." Said, has broken the flower, put in her hand, anyway this is Qin Qingchen''s territory, destroy a few flowers, should have no problem.


    Ouyang Mo''er put the flowers on the tip of her nose and sniffed them, then sighed contentedly, "good smell, you smell it."


    "No." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head in disgust. He was very resistant to such an action.


    "What about me? Do you want it? " Ouyang Mo''er looks at him seriously. He''s really a real master.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes looked at her dangerously. Then he looked up and saw that there was no one passing by. Then he bent down and said vaguely, "do you mean bed sports?"


    "Wow! You, hooligan. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face, instantly like rouge, became purplish red.


    I don''t know whether I was exposed to the sun or I was shy by the other party''s words.


    "Hooligans are also teased by you." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that her image of Gao Leng was being stripped layer upon layer by her. In this way, he would never have said it before, but now he is so skillful that even he feels afraid.


    "So, are you trying to frame up?" Ouyang Mo''er likes such a warm one. Compared with the previous kind of ruthlessness, the feeling is so addictive.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips were drawn up, his thin and cool eyes reflected indifference, and then he laughed lightly, "it''s just a fact, what''s the false accusation."


    Rely on, just praised his warmth, the moment, and pulled up.


    So, the black line expression on Ouyang Mo''er''s face, the original smile, has solidified.


    "I hate it. Don''t we all say that when we are in love, boys should let girls do it? Why don''t you say that at all! " Ouyang Mo son said, oneself stretched out a hand to turn a chair, let oneself can better with his to see.


    "But now, we are not in love." Huang Fu Shao Qing reminded her, watching her angry, sometimes, is also a way of entertainment.


    "So, do we want to have a love? You can chase me again." Ouyang Mo''er asked cleverly, with a trace of expectation.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and subconsciously refused such an arrangement, but in his mouth, he said, "are you sure that I am chasing you, not you chasing me?"


    "I will hold it this time, so you come to chase me. Let me have a try. It''s like being chased." Ouyang Mo''er pulled his sleeve in a coquettish way, full of supplication."Well, how long." Huangfu Shaoqing reluctantly agreed to her, feeling that it was a waste of time, but it couldn''t resist the appeal in her eyes.


    "How about a month." Ouyang Mo''er said and stretched out a finger.


    In a month''s time, she should be able to take good care of herself. By then


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, deeply locked her, looked for a long time, then reluctantly nodded, "yes, but there is a point, must say well, don''t look for other men to annoy me."


    "That''s impossible. Love is just before you marry me. That is to say, everyone has a chance to be my guest." Ouyang Mo''er said this, tut tut. I can''t imagine what kind of angry look Huangfu Shaoqing would have.


    "Good! In this case, we propose to cancel every minute. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, and glared at her angrily.


    I''m such a troublemaker. Can''t I have a few days off?


    "Well! What kind of love is that! Isn''t love like this? There is a third party to bless, and then create all kinds of contradictions. " Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips in protest, feeling that he is too unreasonable.


    "Well, can I meet Erlan, too?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised the most fundamental question.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen to, immediately of don''t agree, "that can''t, rotten cauliflower originally to you infatuate read too deep, if gave her the chance, will certainly again of stick up."


    Then he shook his head like a rattle.


    "So, just now my proposal, you think about it, now go back, Yao is already in the ward." Huangfu Shaoqing said, holding the wheelchair and pushing her out of the garden.


    "I hate it. I won''t let it go at all." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips, like a child who can''t get sugar. She is sulking secretly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pretended not to hear her complaint and walked forward. When he was about to get to the elevator, he suddenly heard a light call.


    "Aunt." The voice is very joyful.

 Chapter 651

    Ouyang Mo''er turned to see. When she found out who was behind her, her eyebrows suddenly showed a happy smile, "wu''er, you girl, I finally see you."


    Said, slanted at the Shen Mo cold one eye of her side.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing, very curious to see the combination, the handsome men and pretty women, if not to say that the little girl looks like a student, it really looks like a pair.


    Water dance is very happy trot over, see Huangfu Shaoqing, nodded, clear voice, "good uncle."


    "Do you know me?" Huangfu Shaoqing was slightly surprised. He remembered that he didn''t see her when he went to Mu''s last time.


    "Well! Qian Qian sent me a picture and said that he had a father. " Water dance belongs to that kind of very atmospheric girl, even in front of strangers, is also very generous, which with her weak body, formed a very sharp contrast.


    "We should meet last! So, how about shaking hands. " Huangfu Shaoqing held out his hand, and when he said this, he glanced at Shen Mohan, but the latter was calm.


    Water dance some flattered, because this way, it shows that the other side has to treat themselves as adults, so, is very pleased to ask: "is this OK?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do." Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand was still stretched out.


    Shuiqingwu pursed her lips, then turned to look at Shen Mohan, and found that he nodded to himself with approval. Then he grasped Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand, "that''s offensive.


    "I heard that you are the king of the Mu family, aren''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a gentle shake, and then withdrew his hand.


    "I don''t think that sounds like praise, aunt. What do you think?" Water light dance says, direct stretch out a hand, encircle the neck of the Mo son of the Ou Yang don''t put, not only so, return on her face Baji under, a child of special enthusiasm.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded and agreed, "Hmm! Indirectly, I''m saying you''re naughty. "


    "Yes! As I said, random praise is never a good performance. " The water lightly danced to say to loosen a hand, the body once revolved, then returned to the side of Shen Mo Han.


    "Let''s go up first." Shen Mo Han takes his eyes back from Ouyang Mo''er, and comes with a calm sentence.


    "Well, I''ll push aunt!" Then he stepped forward and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing pleasantly. He asked: "uncle, is that ok?"


    "Well! Yes Huangfu Shaoqing let go of the wheelchair and handed over Ouyang Mo''er to the other side.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Water dancing mouth, especially sweet, worthy of Xia Xinfei education out of the children, very know how to advance and retreat.


    This move, pour is to let Ouyang Mo son some of doubt, "wench, how do you behave so happy, picked up the money?"


    "No! I''m not interested in money. " Said, subconsciously looked at Shen Mo Han one eye.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was a man with poisonous eyes. After he came down again and again, he seemed to know something. Therefore, the corners of his mouth stirred up an interesting smile. Looking at Shen Mohan''s eyes, he felt more evil.


    "So, are you talking about me as a philistine? Because I''m very interested in money. " Ouyang Mo''er pouts. It''s not wrong to like money. After all, its purpose is really too big. It''s so big that you can get away from some place. For example, it''s in a small space where you can''t see light.


    "Auntie, I didn''t say anything. You said everything yourself." Water light dance quickly get rid of the relationship, this, but with Mu Zixuan learned a lot.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s instant depressed a face, "little girl, not bad! I know how to set a trap for your aunt. She said, "did you learn from my elder brother, or did you learn from Mohan?"


    "I don''t teach anything." Shen Mohan was the last one to enter the elevator, but he did not forget to defend himself.


    "Yes, brother Shen didn''t teach me anything! I learned it from my aunt. " Shuiqingwu talks a lot when facing Ouyang Mo''er. Maybe it''s because they are a little closer to each other in Mu''s family!


    "Don''t pull me into the water. I heard you won the prize again last time, didn''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er sometimes admires the water dance, because she has strong tenacity and can hold on to one thing indefinitely.


    "Well! National Freestyle Dance Champion Water dance doesn''t mean much to the types of dance. In any case, she will try every kind of dance to strive for all-round development. However, her studies here are not wasted. Although she can''t reach the level of Xueba, she is still in the top 20 of the class.


    "I can cooperate with your uncle some other day. He plays the piano and you dance." Ouyang Mo''er just thought about it and felt that it was a perfect picture.


    "Can my uncle play the piano?" Shuiqingwu asked unexpectedly. Looking at his appearance, he was more inclined to be the boss, but he didn''t feel the music from him.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "of course, it''s just that he''s stingy. He''s never willing to play a song for me."Speaking of the end, Ouyang Mo''er was somewhat depressed. It can be seen that she was still very concerned about what Huangfu Shaoqing had done to her.


    "Next time, I''ll play for you." Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly said this, but it was very sweet to others.


    "Really?" Ouyang Mo son a face of accident, because this person, not easily promise things, but once he said, then, will go to implement.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing calmly responded, standing with his hands in his pocket, eyes falling on her face.


    "Wow! How romantic! When can I grow up and fall in love Water lightly dances the envy of a face, after finishing, the meaning has pointed of saw Shen Mo cold one eye.


    "Right now! Don''t forget, you''re already a high school student. " Ouyang Mo''er''s thought is different from that of ordinary people, so he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with puppy love. After all, whose life hasn''t had a few predecessors!


    Er! It seems that she really doesn''t have one. But Huang Fu Shaoqing, the bastard, has another Er LAN. Not only that, but even now, she still thinks about him. It''s very difficult to think about it.


    "But my mother said that it would be better for me to have a love affair in college, because at that time, I was an adult, that is to say, I knew how to distinguish the good from the bad." Water dance seems to listen to Xia Xinfei, what she says is what.


    "Don''t listen to your mother. She liked my elder brother when she was very young, so you should ignore her words directly." Ouyang Mo''er waved her hand and told her not to be too conventional. She just didn''t know how to peel her skin if Xia Xinfei knew her way of teaching.

 Chapter 652

    "Well! Are you not afraid to be killed by my mother when you tear down her platform like this? " Water dance in saying this, heart beat a while faster, because her heart, also like a person, and, is also very small began


    "it''s impossible unless you tell her." Ouyang Mo''er is very confident about this, because Shen Mohan is her subordinate and will never betray her, and Huangfu Shaoqing is her husband, and will not push her into the fire pit. So, the most likely thing is wu''er


    "no, I don''t know. I''ve been lying down all this time, haven''t I made any money? You''re good, and you want to squeeze me. " Ouyang Mo''er said with a cold eye in the past, and felt that she was more and more like her elder brother


    "but I heard that with your deposit, you can buy the whole Fashion International." Water dance said and pushed the wheelchair, because the elevator arrived


    "if it''s not enough, will you give it to me?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to have taken a fancy to the money of shuiqingwu, so she will go up and pull it


    "that girl seems to like you, doesn''t she?" When the two men entered the ward, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly hit Shen Mohan with his elbow


    "if you think too much, she just treats me as a big brother, and I just treat her as my sister. You don''t know who I like." Shen Mo sneered coldly. As he spoke, his brow involuntarily provoked him


    "big brother? At your age, it''s better to be an uncle. " Huangfu Shaoqing said twice with a look of disgust


    "what an uncle! I''m only thirty. I''m the age of a golden bachelor. " Shen Mohan said, reached out and pushed Huangfu Shaoqing to let him talk


    as for water dance, he has never thought of it out of his mind. Although he knows that the girl is a little tight on herself, he has always regarded this kind of love as a kind of adoring love, not mixed with half a silk of love between men and women


    "isn''t thirty old? It''s better to be half as old as others. " Huangfu Shaoqing tried his best to eliminate Shen Mohan. Anyway, they were all enemies of love. So how could they get along with each other peacefully


    "shut up, just because you have a dirty mind, why are you worried that Mo''er will choose me again?" Shen Mohan satirizes, but it''s an indisputable fact that Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t love him, so as far as this point is concerned, it makes his heart cool


    "it''s just a piece of paper. The divorce rate is so high in today''s society. Do you really think that when you come here, it will become eternal security!" Shen Mohan just couldn''t get used to Huangfu Shaoqing, so he spared no effort to beat him


    "yes, you are right. When you come to me, isn''t it eternity? So, don''t think about it, just look at the people around you Huangfu Shaoqing said, and hit him hard, and he went in


    and Yao just saw the childish scene of his master, so his mouth was stiff, but his eyes were warm


    "master." Yao slightly nodded, stay in the reception room, did not enter the ward


    "Well! Let''s go Huangfu Shaoqing said, the first to enter the ward


    "good." Yao nodded and followed in


    "look at the young lady''s health." Yao gave her a warm smile, which belongs to the kind of boy who is more gentle


    "OK! I shouldn''t have put pressure on you. " Ouyang Mo''er sighed. It can be seen that she doesn''t like needling very much. However, in order to walk as soon as possible, she has to compromise


    "I''m not afraid of pain." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her retort. She just can''t stand the psychological obstacle when the other side puts the needle. But it''s not because of the pain that she feels conflicted


    "OK, I know." Huangfu Shaoqing took off her coat and hung it to one side. Everything felt so handy, as if she had practiced countless times.Shen Mohan''s eyes darkened, because the interaction between them gave him the feeling that the daily love of his old husband and wife made his heart ache, but on the surface, he was indifferent and didn''t care.


    "Young lady, are you ready?" Yao has already spread out the silver needle, lift Mou of see her one eye.


    "Well! Let''s go! However, it must be lighter, or I will bear a grudge. " Ouyang Mo''er is threatening him. She is childish, but she is really a person who can keep a grudge. Think about Aidi and Xidan before, isn''t that the best proof?


    "Aunt, you are afraid of pain, and you have to quibble." Huangfu Shaoqing did not expose the lie, was water light dance to the impolite to a loud propaganda.


    "Wu''er, I''ve decided that when you fall in love in the future, I will make trouble and let you betray me." Ouyang Mo son says, Mou light sharp one sweep, good domineering.


    The water danced and spat out his tongue, "OK! I''m afraid of pain


    This is very reluctant to say, a look is perfunctory.


    "No, unless..." Ouyang Mo''er''s cunning smile forces him not to see Yao''s action, but to focus on the chat with shuiqingwu.


    "Except for what?" Water light dance said, the heart slightly followed to ache, because she just saw, Yao''s silver needle, pierced to Ouyang Mo son''s leg, but this side, still didn''t forget to accompany her to talk, so as to distract her attention.

 Chapter 653

    "Unless you ask your dance teacher out for me." Ouyang Mo son says, two eyes shine of excitement


    "no, I think his Latin dance is very good, especially when he twists his butt. Wow, it''s killing." Ouyang Mo''er looks intoxicated. She doesn''t realize that someone around her is already cold and staring at her dangerously


    but in contrast, Shen Mohan gently raised his lips. Is there anyone who is confident just now? Now face it


    without his help, a girl''s mind would not know where to fly


    "our teacher said that we don''t accept any invitation during non teaching time." Water dance bitterly ha a face, this matter, she has more than once let himself to do, but every time, will be rejected, she is about to be the teacher thought, is that he likes him


    "can I be his student? You go and get some information. " Ouyang Mo''er continues to lobby, without the slightest intention to give up


    "aunt, I can remind you that my uncle''s eyes are ready to kill." The water lightly dances to say, hide to one side


    it''s terrible. If you want to stay in front of your aunt, you have to be glared by your uncle. Therefore, you don''t want to hide at this time


    "ha ha! I was... "Ouyang Mo''er accompanied her smiling face and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing. After that, she glared at the water lightly. Smelly girl, it must be intentional. When can''t you go, you have to choose such a time point and let yourself bear someone''s anger


    "it''s killing, isn''t it?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a sneer


    "cough! Gee! Did I just say something? Mohan, did you hear anything? " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that there is only one Shen Mo who can save himself, so she doesn''t hesitate to pull him down


    "Well!..." Shen Mohan pulls the remaining sound for a long time. Not only that, he also looks at Huangfu Shaoqing specially. When he receives the other person''s stare, he shrugs helplessly. "It''s no use staring at me. It''s what your wife told me."


    "say it! I''ll go back and talk to wu''er. " Huang Fu and Shao Qing didn''t care. Anyway, they were never willing to be inferior


    "you..." Shen Mohan understood that Huangfu Shaoqing was a shameless man


    "Well! It depends on your brother Shen''s attitude. " Huangfu Shaoqing, like Shen Mohan, bit this big brother very hard. How can he say that? It''s a gnashing of teeth


    "Er! I''m going to be confused by you. " Although shuiqingwu is clever, it is still a little tender in front of the two market tyrants. Therefore, under their charades, they are successfully confused


    she really dares to say that, so the result is that she is yelled again with one voice


    "Ouyang Mo''er."


    "Oh! Good bye, aunt! Goodbye, uncle The water gently raised her hand and waved with them. She was very smart and knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time


    just, haven''t you ever thought about Yao''s feelings


    after both of you have left, he is the only one left to be trembling. Moreover, he can''t miss anything. It can really test a person''s patience


    "it''s quiet." Huangfu Shaoqing said, but he closed his eyes and told himself that he should learn to be patient. That''s the woman he loves. Don''t tell her the same thing. Otherwise, in the end, the one who hurts is himself."Are you still angry? I''m just so casually saying, who let you and Mo Han be mysterious and mysterious, which makes people misunderstand. " Ouyang Mo''er still thinks that there is something fishy between the two, but because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s anger, he doesn''t dare to ask again.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes gave her a complicated look, but he didn''t say anything. He just turned his head and looked at Yao and asked, "Yao, is it all right?"


    Suddenly, he was called, and let Yao hold the hand of the silver needle, shaking for it. Fortunately, the needle has not been put, otherwise it would be a big event.


    "Well! It''s going to take a little longer. " Yao Zhong sighed and was shocked. He told himself that he must stay away from them in the future, so as not to be carried out alone.


    "If I feel the pain, it means that the stasis has been opened!" Ouyang Mo son opens mouth to ask a way, but the vision, but intentionally avoided him, the felling, is very afraid of appearance.


    "Almost, but even so, it will take a few days of acupuncture to avoid a false state." Yao always answers his questions, as long as he doesn''t give him shoes to wear. He knows nothing but words.


    "Ah Ouyang Mo''er exclaimed! The moment of no vitality, pitifully looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "Yao is your person, you tell him, don''t always look at me a person prick good."


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "otherwise? Who do you want him to stab, God or rain? "


    When the man said this, his eyes slightly picked. It felt like he was deliberately scared. Someone who was hidden in the dark was scared by his words. He almost didn''t show up.

 Chapter 654

    "Well, I think it''s a good idea! Huangfu Shaoqing, you say that these four shadows accompany me to prick needles together. The scene must be very eye-catching, handsome and beautiful. " Ouyang Mo''er blinks her eyes, her smile is sweet as sugar, and her abdominal black index is full


    "why?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked, looking at their eyes, full of evil


    "why? Is that a question? Why don''t you accompany the elder brother to prick the needle Lei''s face is full of tears. How funny you look


    "Oh! Does that mean she''ll give up on us? " With that, Lei stares at Ouyang Mo''er and goes away. He looks very nervous, even imploring, because he knows very well how ungrateful his boss is in a certain way


    "well, let me see." Ouyang Mo''er returns with a sweet smile. Such an ambiguous answer is really maddening. After all, there is nothing more worrying than waiting for the result


    "ah! Think about it! Boss, you are not such a heartless person Ray is crying with a face. Go to his image. He even has a dead heart now. Where can he take care of the external things like image


    "Pooh! Huangfu, Shaoqing, otherwise, it''s him! Who told him to rush out and look for abuse. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words haven''t been finished yet. Some fool who reacts to it has already lost his shadow. He runs fast enough


    "I scared people away again. Be careful that no one will play with you next time." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head helplessly, but his eyes were so tender that they could overflow


    however, before Huangfu Shaoqing answered, Yao opened his mouth at this time and indirectly relieved his master


    I want to get away from here as soon as possible, so as not to make myself the next victim


    "finally, although you hurt me, I still want to say thank you!" Ouyang Mo''er''s words are awe inspiring


    with that, he didn''t even give himself time to clean up the silver needles, so he rolled them up and ran away


    "what is he doing! I''m not going to eat him. " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that today''s people, one or two of them, are very talkative, and none of them is normal


    but I don''t want to think about whose credit it is


    "but you put invisible pressure on him." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles, then reaches out and pinches her leg. "How about it? Do you feel better?"


    "I''ll try." Ouyang Mo''er said and moved his leg, "eh! It seems to move. Can I try to walk? "


    with that, I can''t wait to get out of bed


    "don''t ask Yao tomorrow! In case all previous achievements are wasted. " Huangfu Shaoqing stopped her, feeling that she was very careful about it


    "aren''t you already with me? It''s not worth chasing Huangfu Shaoqing at this point, completely did not appreciate the essence of Mu Zixuan''s advice to him, that is, Mo''er likes romance


    "but you promised to fall in love with me." Ouyang Mo''er with extremely sad eyes, accusing him of his dishonesty


    "I''m in love with you now, aren''t I?" Huang Fu and Shao Qing didn''t know whether it was intentional or that they were really slow to respond. That''s why they were so blind


    "what did you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s fierce eyes passed, and a girl, who had no ambition, lowered her head in a moment


    big brother, what''s a good idea


    can we take a personal stand


    look, the little girl is so scared that she doesn''t dare to look at you


    "I want to sleep." Said, the whole person slipped into the bed, also don''t know is true or false


    "don''t you have to take a break?" Ouyang Mo son care of ask, after all, he is also recovering


    "can I take this as an invitation?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, and suddenly he came forward<


    Ouyang Mo''er was frightened by his initiative and coughed quickly."Cough! You think too much. " Said, once again when the turtle, and then in the bottom of my heart secretly abdominal Fei.


    Asshole, I know I can''t do anything now, so I''ll try all kinds of teasing. After she leaves the hospital, I''ll sleep him right away, and see if he dares next time.


    "Since it''s not, sleep well and don''t worry about me." Said, or in the corner of her lips under a kiss.


    But a woman, some of the inch, even a circle around his neck, let him more close to himself, and then, forced to bite, this is the release of hate.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was in pain. His eyebrows were slightly locked, but he didn''t say anything. He just put out his tongue and licked it.


    But do not know, such a move, see in someone''s eyes, has how much lethality.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you are against the rules, you know?" Ouyang Mo''er is angry! There is such a big living creature standing in front of Mingming, but he can''t do whatever he wants. It''s depressing to think about it.


    "Woman, stop your pornographic thoughts and go to sleep. Didn''t Qing Chen say that he wanted to prescribe medicine for you? I''ll wake you up when the nurse comes Said, threw a wink at her, the full temptation is right.


    "It''s over. I feel like I''m going to die." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t hide the impact he brings to himself at all. He is also honest enough.


    So, what was said before that made Huangfu Shaoqing chase her was nonsense. There was no way. Who made her so difficult to control?


    "You can''t die with me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s indulgent smile and warm fingers stay on her lips.


    "Why?" If you don''t understand, ask. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Because I can do artificial respiration." Huangfu and Shaoqing are sometimes naughty. After all, who is not a little Gongju?


    Ouyang Mo''er''s pretty face was bright red, but still fiercely nodded, "I like this."

 Chapter 655

    "Silly girl, don''t be too obsessed with me, you know? In that case, it''s easy for me to be complacent. " Huangfu Shaoqing reminds her, because many men, because they feel that each other must be themselves, have a relaxed heart, and begin to neglect the management of love.


    Thus, let two people, gradually away.


    Such a situation, he does not hope, will happen to them, but the people''s heart is often the most terrible thing in the world, so no one can guarantee that in the next few decades, whether it will be able to end in one.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, if, I mean if, one day in the future, if you no longer like me, but fall in love with other people, then, I hope, I hope..." Just talking about it, but at the thought of that possibility, Ouyang Mo''er was so upset that she couldn''t even speak completely.


    "Well, I will tell you the truth." Guarantee what, will be too pale, if there is such a day, not that she has changed, not that he has changed, it may be because, two people have changed.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo son said side over the body, clench the lip not to put.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. The next second, he took off his shoes and went to bed. He hugged her from behind.


    "Sleep! I''ll stay with you. " Chin, against her shoulder socket, whispered.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart warmed, and he put his hand on his big hand. He felt the temperature coming from him, and really fell asleep.


    When the nurse came in, Huangfu Shaoqing put her hand to her lips and asked her to keep her voice down.


    "Injection or medicine." Huangfu Shaoqing got out of bed gently and looked at the tray in her hand.


    "Injection." The nurse said, pointing to a few bottles of drip.


    "OK, light, thank you!" Say, active went to hold the hand of Mo son of Ou Yang, lest she moves disorderly in the dream.


    The nurse peeked at him without any trace, thinking, how could such a handsome and intimate man be from someone else''s family?


    After all, no matter how much you regret, it''s not yours, it''s not yours all the time. Once you make mistakes, your work is likely to be unprotected. At that time, not only are there no good men, but even good jobs are far away from you.


    When the needle goes in, Ouyang Mo''er frowns subconsciously. Maybe, in the first time when the nurse enters, she has already woken up. After all, her acuity has always been very strong, just pretending to be asleep.


    The nurse soon got the injection and left, while Huangfu Shaoqing sat on the sofa and began to read the documents.


    When the phone rang, he pressed the answer button for the first time, then reached for it and went outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Tone, there are some micro dissatisfaction, may be that the other side of this phone call, playing not at the right time!


    "I heard that Manshi has gone to s City, hasn''t he?" Huangfu Dongyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, with a bit of caution.


    "Well! I''ve seen it, but I feel that your news is lagging behind. " Huangfu Shaoqing stood with one hand in his pocket, leaning on the corridor railing of the hospital, looking down at his toes.


    "Is she going to see a headache?" Huangfu Dongyu did not forget that she fainted in the castle last time.


    "It seems that''s right. Why, are you worried?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked, and his pretty eyebrows were tinged with ridicule.


    "What are you worried about? Do you think I still have that qualification? " In this respect, Huangfu Dongyu was a little frustrated.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then solemnly said, "it''s not easy to meet someone who wants to love in one''s life. Therefore, it''s not easy to talk about qualifications. He just asked himself if he wants to be with the other party. If he wants to, he should take his own actions instead of complaining about his qualifications."


    "You''re not bothered by this kind of pressure, of course you can say it so easily." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t know what the problem was.


    "Is it because of big brother? So, let you have scruples. " In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing had already concluded this point, but he still wanted to confirm it.


    "What else? Let me rob my sister-in-law openly? You don''t think my impression is bad enough! " On the surface, Huangfu Dongyu seems to be very bohemian, but in fact, he is also a man with scruples.


    "But didn''t that man snatch her from you?" Huangfu Shaoqing pointed out the root of the matter sharply. Don''t blame him for being partial, because the truth is so.


    "Maybe he didn''t know." Huangfu Dongyu, holding the last trace of hope.


    Who knows, Huang Fu Shao Qing cold smile, "no, he knows."


    Huangfu Dongyu''s heart was badly hurt, but he said with reservation: "let''s talk about it another day! When she was in S City, please take care of her. "


    "I don''t have so much spare time for my own woman and myself." Huangfu Shaoqing refused his request, but only verbally, otherwise, he would not let Mu Zixuan appear, and he also gave up the right to cooperate."I..." Huangfu Dongyu looked embarrassed, then yelled at him: "it''s not all your fault! I have said, I just want to be an idle person, but you are good. You press Yaguang on my shoulder, you wait! In my lifetime, I will bring it down. It depends on what you do


    Threatening words, because of angry roar, unspeakable sense of grievance.


    Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to know that he had violated the minefield, so he said hastily, "OK! I''ll try my best to make it difficult, but you''d better pick out the words quickly between you and big brother. "


    "We leave the choice to Ms. Manshi. No matter which side she chooses, she will give her blessing." Love a person, sometimes, not to let her stay in their own side, but let her become happy, this is the best interpretation of love.


    "In this way, you''d better pray that Lu Manshi can recover her memory, otherwise..." The rest of the words, Huangfu Shaoqing did not say all, but I believe the other side can understand.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat." Since he is willing to see it, no matter what the outcome is, he chooses to accept it.


    "In that case, I wish you good luck. That''s it. Hang up." Said, directly hung up the phone, to the eyes of Qin Qingchen.


    "Call a woman?" Qin Qingchen tentatively asked, otherwise how to run outside.


    "If the other party doesn''t mind being a woman, then it''s OK!" Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Anyway, as long as he didn''t regard himself as a woman, he couldn''t control other people as much.


    "Cut! I have just read Lu Manshi''s medical report. " Qin Qingchen said this, Mou Guang, has been interested in looking at him, also don''t know what it means.

 Chapter 656

    "So? Can I have an operation? " Huangfu Shaoqing was more concerned about this.


    "It''s a little difficult, but I''ll try to overcome it. Besides, because of your bad reputation, medical expenses will not be discounted." Qin Qingchen''s way, let him calculate himself, hum!


    Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged, "it doesn''t matter! I didn''t pay for it. "


    "Damn, you are not! Isn''t that what your future is? I didn''t pay for it. " Qin Qingchen said, scornfully glared at him.


    "She has her own man, and your sister won''t allow me to raise other women." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words immediately blocked Qin Qingchen''s mouth.


    But still rushed to the sentence, "stingy."


    Said, quickly entered the ward.


    Found that Ouyang Mo''er is sleeping, just to her adjust the next drop, then turned to come out.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, still keep just attitude, coldly watching him in and out.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that Mo''er was sleeping?" Qin Qingchen seems to have taken gun medicine. Every time he talks, he is full of gunpowder.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it, so let yourself go in and verify it." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and moved the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of interest.


    "I finally know why I don''t like you so much." Qin Qingchen said and shook his head to show his dislike.


    Huangfu Shaoqing quickly took over the words, "I know, because you are not as good as me."


    "Go away, you narcissist. Don''t put gold on your face." Every time Qin Qingchen quarrels, he will lose to Huangfu Shaoqing. He feels that his medical skills are really top-notch, but he is not as good as Huangfu Shaoqing in his efforts to hurt others or quarrel with others.


    "Are you angry? Or, because I reported your Erguotou. " Huangfu Shaoqing found that when he was idle and bored, it was fun to make people angry.


    He did not mention Erguotou is OK, a mention of Erguotou, Qin Qingchen will be angry to want to kill, "don''t tell me about Erguotou."


    It was the bottle of Erguotou that nearly killed him.


    "OK, I won''t mention it, but I still want to wake you up and treat me better in the future, otherwise I will probably blow out one of your points." Huangfu Shaoqing''s smiling way and eyes were always so evil and irritating.


    "What''s the point?" Qin Qingchen''s heart bottom a flustered, think, oneself should not be caught by this bastard what handle!


    "Anyway, there is, so, get nervous for me!" Then he stood up straight and went to the ward.


    "Damn, tell me the answer first! You bastard Qin Qingchen was crazy and roared loudly. When he found out what he had done, he quickly looked around. Fortunately, there was no patient. Otherwise, how could he think of himself!


    And someone, had already entered the ward, not only that, but also quickly closed the door, locked his words outside the door.


    "Tut Tut, why can''t Dr. Qin accept the lesson? Don''t even think about it. He can''t even deal with president Mu. He even comes to provoke our uncle. Don''t you know that this master is even worse? " Rain shook his head, rare four shadows are in, get together to watch the excitement is not too big.


    "It''s like someone almost pulled us into the water." God said and glared at Lei.


    "It''s none of my business! I''ll tell you, fortunately I went out just now, otherwise I don''t know how my uncle would advocate the boss to plot against us? I don''t think so. He''s a master of revenge. " Thunder angrily glared back, otherwise, he thought his eyes could stare, he would not like.


    In a word, this idea is very naive.


    "Well, our boss has been lying for a long time, and his heart must have started to blow up. So, he will find some fun for himself. So, once my uncle proposes, she will definitely become the one who helps tyranny." Wind pillow head and sleep, lazy to the sentence.


    "Did you not hear anything?" Rain has been in mind, Huangfu Shaoqing last night''s words, so, after coming back, immediately turned on the computer to check up, but could not find a trace of information about thousand cocoa.


    "What''s the news?"


    "About what?"


    "Good or bad?"


    Three people throw out the problem line at the same time.


    Rain see them like this, a frown, and then hastily way: "nothing, maybe I think more."


    "Do you want to ask qiankeke?" Feng was with him last night, so when Huangfu Shaoqing mentioned qiankeke, he heard it.


    Rain is not good, too quickly admit, silence after the meeting, very reluctantly nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Why, do you begin to admit that Qianke is your woman?" God pick eyebrow asked, trapped in love, he felt some of the air.


    "I didn''t admit it. I just felt that my uncle would count on me when he mentioned her suddenly." Rain a face cold way, to thousand cocoa, that is really heartless in the end."It''s really possible, because he even knows Leng binglian." Wind a face panic of way, feel uncle to their private affairs, too care a little bit.


    "No! He knows you like Leng binglian. Has anyone ever mentioned it to him? " Several people, looking at each other, felt that Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand was a little long.


    "I don''t seem to have." Rain first shook his head.


    "I don''t think so." God frowned and thought.


    "Did he hear us talking too loud?" Ray assumed.


    "It''s very possible, so in the future, when we follow him, we try to talk less and do more." The wind is afraid. If we say that he is the one who helps us, we can forget that he is the one who destroys us. We can''t defend him. We can''t fight him. This is the most humiliating thing.


    "But I think the cover he gave you is quite practical." Rain said, reaching out and bumping into the side of the God, a face of envy expression.


    "Your eyes are red! If you''re jealous, I''ll ask him to give you a big truck next time. Is that ok? " God said eyebrow tip a pick, Mou light sharp sweep past.


    "Stop, let my uncle spoil you alone, we! There is no happiness Rain a face of respect not sensitive, feel how much don''t want to be Huangfu Shaoqing attention in general.


    "Don''t worry! None of them belongs to you. " When God thought of the scene when he went out with an inflatable doll that day, he was so depressed that he gritted his teeth.


    I don''t know. I thought he was a pervert?


    In fact, he just lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot. Who would have thought that his uncle was so treacherous that he carried the boss out.


    "Isn''t Mo Shao back? I think it''s time for me to go on a mission. " Ray was the first to escape. I don''t think it''s time to make up with Shen Mohan at this time. If I''m lucky, I can get a task that I can leave for a year and a half.

 Chapter 657

    "Is it serious?" Rain for the cold hiss, think his escape speed, also a little too fast.


    God picked pick eyebrows, "people have disappeared, you say he is not serious."


    "It''s true that running for life is not so fast." The wind nodded, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Go back and rest, too! I''ll just watch with the rain. " God asked the wind to go back. It''s safe here. There''s no need for everyone to be involved.


    "Well, I''m just going to the airport." The wind a pair of desirable appearance, also don''t know what he is fooling.


    "To the airport?" God frowned.


    Rain elbow hit him, "cold ice pity today''s flight home."


    "Oh! I see God suddenly realized, but soon asked: "like a young Star chaser, looking at it from afar?"


    "It''s up to you." Wind said, quickly flash away.


    "Really, I like people and dare not tell them. How long will this Acacia last?" God said light closed his eyes, a pair of girlfriend everything expression.


    "I think it''s fast. Globegroup international is discussing cooperation with lengbinglian studio." The tip of the rain''s tongue, the top of his jaw, and then inclined mouth smile.


    God a listen to this words, originally tightly closed eyes, instantly opened, "should not be uncle''s instigation of it!"


    "Is that true? No one of us can escape anyway. " Rain now, it seems to have recognized the fact, so, will not do the last struggle.


    "No, my police situation is over, so keep on worrying!" God clapped him on the shoulder to cheer him on.


    Who knows the rain shallow raised the corner of the mouth, is very amusing smile, "you are not the uncle, to think too simple, what end, you this is just the beginning."


    "What do you mean by that?" When God heard this, he was no longer comfortable.


    "Literally, wait and see." The rain is too lazy to explain so much to him. In a word, it''s a blessing, not a disaster.


    "Go away, you give me pressure inexplicably." God angrily glared at him, what words are hard to say, just to create such an atmosphere, let him start to become nervous again, don''t know what design he will suffer next second.


    With this sound, he felt that he was shouting so loudly that when Jue came in, he looked up and looked around. When he didn''t find anyone, he felt his head and wondered if he might have heard something.


    After knocking on the door, Huangfu Shaoqing quickly opened the door and nodded when he saw that it was him.


    "Master." Absolutely respectful address sound, did not want to enter the ward meaning, just stay in the reception hall.


    "Well! Wait for me for two minutes. " Huangfu Shaoqing said and turned back. First, he saved the document he was working on. Then he looked at Ouyang Mo''er, who was still sleeping on his eye bed. Then he reappeared in front of Jue.


    But originally sits absolutely, saw him to come out, hastened to get up.


    "Sit down! Not so many rules. " Huangfu Shaoqing pressed his hand, and the man sat down with him.


    "Yes, master." His facial features are just like his people, especially beautiful. Looking at them, they are a little better than Huangfu Shaoqing, but they lack the cold and resolute atmosphere of being a man.


    "Recently, have you figured out anything bad?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, light swept away.


    Jue''s eyebrows, slightly wrinkled, and then gave the answer, "no, but there is a happy event, the master is going to get married."


    "Oh! Can there be a suitable day Huangfu Shaoqing''s face, slowly tinged with a smile.


    "Yes, my subordinates have chosen a good day for the master and the young lady." Said, the hand has been holding the canonization, respectfully handed him.


    "In two months?" Huangfu Shaoqing seemed a little dissatisfied with the time, so he could hear the sound of amazement in his words.


    "At that time, everything has been calm, it is the time of harmony." Jue''s manner is like relegating an immortal to the world. His words and deeds are especially elegant and elegant.


    Such a strange man should live in the ancient paradise, rather than the modern society full of intrigue.


    "All right! I believe in your judgment. " Huangfu Shaoqing carefully put away the title. In two months, he has more time to prepare for the wedding, and the ring can be more perfect.


    "I''ll leave then." Absolutely said nodded, after finishing, like to think of what to say and stop.


    Seeing him like this, Huangfu Shaoqing knew that he had something to say, so he said, "go ahead! Whatever it is, I can take it. "


    "It''s about Miss Cher. In my calculation, she may suffer from bloodshed, but it''s covered by a mass of fog. So, I''m not sure if it''s a good omen for her." Jue''s eyes, direct at Huangfu Shaoqing, are so cold and gorgeous."The disaster of blood? Is life in danger? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart was suddenly raised. Recently, he suffered too many accidents, which made him like a bird in shock.


    Jue shook his head. "Well, it''s hard to say. Just look at the fog. For Miss Cher, is it the God of luck or the messenger of evil?"


    "Is there no solution?" Huangfu Shaoqing knows his great ability. It is said that he has been gifted since he was born. He is a legendary man.


    Just like some people have special functions, they also have their own attributes, that is, to see the past and the present, to know the future.


    "It''s a lie to say no, but once some fortunes change, what they get is not good luck, but greater disaster." Jue reminded him that he could not decide how to choose.


    After hearing this, Huang Fu Shao Qing pondered for a while, "let''s wait and see the change! I''ll just keep her on guard. "


    "The master is wise." He nodded and turned away.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, is immediately to wing to the phone, let him increase the protection of Huangfu Ning snow.


    It can be seen that how worried he was about his sister''s safety, the previous kind of indifference, is just a superficial thing, in fact, his heart, more warm than anyone else.


    "Shaoqing, are you there?" Inside, the light call of Ouyang Mo''er came. It seemed that she was awake.


    "Well! Are you bothered? " Huangfu Shaoqing pushed the door in and saw that she had already sat up by the head of the bed.


    "No, I just had enough sleep. Who did you just talk to? I seem to hear a nice voice." Ouyang Mo''er was awakened by the dream, but she didn''t tell the truth.


    "It''s not just the sound, it''s more beautiful, and it''s already reached a state of perfection." Even as a handsome member, Huangfu Shaoqing had to be inferior in front of Jue.

 Chapter 658

    As far as this is concerned, he is very self-conscious, because up to now, he has not found the right words to describe the unique kind of immaculate temperament.


    "Really? Why didn''t you call me Ouyang Mo''er looks like a pity, handsome! It''s not about age, it''s just about subjective consciousness.


    "Do you think your husband and I would be such a stupid man?" Not only won''t wake her up this time, in the future, he will try his best not to let her meet Jue.


    Just, this kind of preparation for a rainy day, for Ouyang Mo''er, it doesn''t work very well, because as long as she wants to do things, there is really no one who can hinder it.


    Therefore, at this point, he had better be psychologically prepared.


    "No, but..." She will go to see secretly, of course, she can''t tell him openly about it.


    "No, but I''ll go out later. Can you be here yourself? Or I asked Qian Qian to come with you. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, raising his hand to look at the time, and discussing with her, did not mean that it was a very tough kind of telling.


    "I can do it myself. Didn''t Qian go to the Taekwondo class? So don''t disturb his hard work. Besides, aren''t there still four shadows? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t worry about this at all, but he wants to know what he is going to do. However, sometimes women need to know how to handle the relationship between husband and wife. It''s too bad.


    Therefore, even if the heart is curious, it will not rashly ask questions.


    "Are you sure they''re still there? Instead of taking refuge. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows picked, and he stared at her with interest.


    "You can rest assured that the four of them will not disappear together, unless it is my word." Ouyang Mo''er is very confident, because the four shadows themselves exist for the emperor. That is to say, where the emperor is, they will be. Unless they are assigned by her, they will never leave a vacancy around her.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "this is also, just don''t know, there are still a few people to stay."


    Anyway, not all of them will be there. He can be sure about that.


    "It''s not because you scared them away!" Ouyang Mo''er feels that he has become evil since he was with him.


    It''s not that she wasn''t evil before, it''s just that she didn''t have such a black belly.


    This pot, Huangfu Shaoqing is very reluctant to back, but for her own wife''s sake, he reluctantly ignored, if it was someone else, it would not be so easy to pass.


    "Well, it''s my responsibility. I feel comfortable now! Remember to call me if you have something. I''ll put my cell phone here. " Huangfu Shaoqing took her cell phone and put it on the bedside cupboard.


    "Well! Go ahead! I''m an adult. Why are you so worried? " Ouyang Mo''er turns his eyes helplessly.


    The little girl is floating a little!


    Before that, I didn''t know who wanted his love, but now I began to dislike it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed, "why, don''t you mean to have the feeling of love? Is it true that other men are not so greasy and crooked? "


    "The problem is, you''re not bored, you''re wordy." Ouyang Mo''er curls her lips and thinks that this man has a wrong understanding of greasy crooked.


    "All right! I''ll correct it next time. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, bowing her head and kissing her on the lips.


    Feel that he now, has no Ouyang Mo son mouth to ask for a kiss, always very conscious of his own enthusiasm.


    "Be careful on the way." Ouyang Mo''er likes this feeling. It''s like an old husband and wife. Her feelings are smooth.


    "Well! I know Huangfu Shaoqing put on his overcoat and immediately changed his style. In a word, he still had to have a good face and a good figure. Otherwise, everything he said would be a cloud.


    And he, no doubt, is God''s pet, just like walking clothes hanger, what to wear is so handsome and charming, people can''t move their eyes.


    "No beauties." Ouyang Mo son followed to exhort a sentence, seem to feel, this is the key.


    On hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing hesitated slightly, because he was waiting to see a beautiful woman.


    So, did not immediately answer her, but still obedient nodded, "OK, I try."


    "Poof! I''m kidding? If there are beauties who don''t look, it''s a fool, so you''d better look! " Ouyang Mo''er also likes to see handsome men, so she understands that kind of love for beauty.


    "Are you not afraid that I am fascinated by the other side?" Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised at her generosity.


    "I''m afraid! But I believe you more than that. " Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him with a smile, which has the meaning of inviting credit.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a complicated look, and then grabbed the mobile phone and the key of the car. "Let''s go."


    With that, he went out without looking back.


    Well, it''s very smart.Just Ouyang Mo''er, instantly condensed a smile, because she, has been tired of the hospital, but according to the present situation, feel to stay for a few days.


    God saw Huangfu Shaoqing go out. He consciously followed him to protect him and left the rain alone.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the person he wanted to see was Leng binglian, which surprised him.


    Not only is he just, even from the airport followed by cold ice pity to the wind, also for it surprised.


    But at the thought of what Huangfu Shaoqing had said before, he was slightly relieved.


    It''s just, normally, it''s usually left to the assistant or secretary of the company to do it? How can you let him come out in person?


    "Hello, President Huangfu!" As soon as Leng binglian saw Huangfu Shaoqing, she stood up and nodded respectfully.


    "Sit down!" Huangfu Shaoqing took off his overcoat and put it on the back of his chair at random. He sat down with him.


    "Thank you Leng binglian can''t figure out this man. She has cooperated with many brands. However, the president himself seldom appears. Moreover, he is still such a handsome man.


    I wonder if he has any other requirements for himself.


    At the thought of this, her people began to feel uneasy, because she did not play the entertainment industry, that is, the hidden rules.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes looked at her with interest for a while, and then evoked a shallow smile, "don''t be nervous, I can''t eat you."


    "I..." Heart is picked to break, let cold ice pity really embarrassed, just, natural cold of her, face is not half silk embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry! I''m married, so I don''t have any ideas about you. Besides, even if I have ideas, some people will disagree. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s way of thinking depends on the other party''s perception ability.

 Chapter 659

    "Sorry." The bottom of Leng binglian''s heart is finally relieved. However, he feels confused about his other words, but it''s not easy to ask rashly. Therefore, he can only stay in the bottom of his heart


    "it''s OK, my reason." Compared with the past, Huangfu Shaoqing spoke better and was no longer sparing words like gold. This is related to the identity of the other party and should be based on the face of the wind


    "I don''t know how President Huangfu suddenly came to speak for me. I remember that he was the former spokesperson of globegroup international, but he was a big coffee maker." Leng binglian thinks that this sudden change of spokesperson is a big criticism for a company or the original artist


    "well, I don''t know much about the other side, but I also know that the company''s endorsement is most concerned about the star effect that the other side brings to the brand." Leng binglian is good at understanding. It''s a little transparent


    "it''s good to understand. Next, what I want to say is the most important point, that is, Miss Leng can''t have an affair during her endorsement." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth brought up an evil smile


    because she has never thought about finding a boyfriend for herself, or who to tie her up with. After all, her name is lengbinglian, which is the existence of traffic


    therefore, I don''t care about these things at all


    "well, happy cooperation!" Huangfu Shaoqing held out his hand, very friendly, but everyone who knew his temperament knew what he was doing


    "is that all?" Leng Bing anxiously reaches out her hand and shakes it with him. It''s too simple. She thinks that if he wants to see himself in person, how many terms will he have to abide by


    "of course not. It''s just my request. As for other things, we will have documents to follow up later." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had withdrawn his hand, but the smile in the corner of his mouth was more and more evil


    this makes Leng binglian look at it and feel even worse. But she still nods, "this is necessary."


    "as a matter of fact, you can have doubts about my conditions just now. For example, if you already have a boyfriend, you can completely refuse this premise of cooperation." Huangfu Shaoqing reminds her, but whether the other party has a boyfriend or not, I believe he knows better than that, because he has asked Ji to check the others thoroughly


    "the president of Huangfu doesn''t have to worry. If I had a boyfriend, I wouldn''t agree to your request." Leng binglian thinks that men are the most unreliable species in the world, especially when they are in the entertainment industry. After seeing all kinds of joys and sorrows, their hearts become more silent


    "so far for today''s talk. Next, the company will follow up." Huangfu Shaoqing stood up because he had another important guest to see, and Leng binglian had a temporary intention to see him


    "OK, thank President Huangfu for giving me this opportunity. I will live up to my great trust." Leng Bing pity to see him get up, can only follow stand up


    "Oh! Is it? I hope you always think so. " Huangfu Shaoqing left with a look of cold ice pity


    I feel that all of these are so untrue, because the well-known brands of globegroup international are not just one, they are all high-end luxury goods in the world. As long as one of them is grasped, the popularity of globegroup international will be improved by several grades


    as a result, it has become the golden master that the bigwigs in various circles want to go to, but they don''t expect that they will easily fall into their own hands


    and she also knows very well that there will be some bad rumors following her. It''s just that she won the endorsement by the hidden rules, and that she has robbed the endorsement of her predecessors


    all kinds of black materials will come together, but these are inevitable. Unless you refuse all brand endorsements, you will have a hard time in the entertainment industry, because no one will look up to people who have no resources


    therefore, she can''t care as long as she knows what kind of person she is


    besides, as soon as Huangfu Shaoqing walked out of the coffee shop and wanted to go to the guest room on the upper floor of the hotel, he was stopped by the wind


    "what do you think?" Huang Fu and Shao Qing knew that he was there. As expected."Deliberately against me, do not want me to fall in love." Feng finally wants to summon up the courage to tell the other party. Now, he can''t succeed even if he is so involved by his uncle


    "Oh! Is it? I didn''t think of that, otherwise, I''ll change the rules and let the other party have to fall in love with you Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious and didn''t know the truth of his words


    "uncle." The wind is very loud, with angry roar under the meaning


    "I''m going to go back and tell the boss that you not only saw beautiful women, but also shook hands with others." The wind doesn''t know how to think. He can think of such a rotten scheme


    "and that woman is still what you like, isn''t she?" Huangfu Shaoqing made no response and stepped into the elevator. Seeing this, the wind followed him


    I''ve been brewing for so many years, but at the last sprint moment, I met such a stumbling block as him. It''s hateful to think about it


    "don''t you think it''s an advantage for you?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a look of disgust. What intelligence quotient! It''s just a tendon to the end. Can''t we make more circles


    "what are the advantages? I can''t feel anything. I just know that you are obstructing me and deliberately looking for something to do for me. " Feng just didn''t believe him. He felt that he was excusing himself for his crime

 Chapter 660

    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him with a slight frown, but he didn''t mean to retort. Instead, he reminded him, "Miss Leng seems to be leaving. Don''t you follow me?"


    "But you haven''t given me the answer yet?" The dilemma at both ends of the wind, both want to personally escort Leng binglian back, but also want to get Huangfu Shaoqing''s exact answer here.


    "No solution." Said, has strided out, not the slightest to give him the meaning of doubt.


    The wind to him, that is angry to the point of gnashing teeth, but can''t give him how, so, can only angry stare at his back.


    "Don''t stare. My uncle can''t see it. Besides, it''s not like what he said. Maybe it''s really an advantage for you." God passed by him, but he didn''t mean to stay. Instead, he kept close behind Huangfu Shaoqing and didn''t dare to slack off.


    "It''s a wool." The wind murmured, but had to turn away, because he was really concerned about Leng binglian.


    The guest that Huangfu Shaoqing wants to see is a famous diamond designer in the world. He invited him to fly here from England.


    "Hello, Mr. Ferri!" Huangfu Shaoqing was far away, and then he stretched out his hand to show his respect for each other.


    "Long time no see, President Huangfu." Mr. Fei Rui took Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand with a warm hand.


    "I''m sorry to let you make this special trip." Huangfu Shaoqing looked down at his red hand, but he didn''t want to take it back.


    Mr. Ferri replied politely, "where, I don''t know how happy I am to learn that you are looking for me to design a wedding ring."


    "Then, let''s begin!" Huangfu Shaoqing drew a beautiful arc and guided him to sit on the sofa.


    "This is my preliminary design manuscript, as well as the prototype picture of the diamond ring. You can have a look first, and then tell me your choice." Mr. Ferri showed his ideas and pictures to Huang Fu Shaoqing.


    The man reached for it and pondered it seriously. When he saw something unsatisfied, he would lean forward and tell the other party what he wanted.


    Ferri nodded frequently, but he did not forget to record his views.


    "Have you ever thought about what this pair of diamond rings should be named after?" At the end, Ferri asked him curiously.


    "The stars! Please give me the necklace, too. " Huangfu Shaoqing seems to have thought of this name for a long time, because what he wants to promise to Ouyang Mo''er is not only a promise, but also a love like stars.


    "Well, I will follow this theme." Ferri nodded and began to pick up the scattered papers on the desk.


    "Thank you." Huangfu Shaoqing once again extended his hand, this move, is to say goodbye to each other.


    "Wish us a happy cooperation!" Fei Rui seems to have a feeling of gratitude to Huangfu Shaoqing. It''s probably because he accepted his help at some time! Therefore, a big man like him, who is not easy to take orders, will actually take this trip in person, which shows his importance.


    "Good bye! I''ll buy you a drink some other day. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand was on the other side''s shoulder and patted.


    "Certainly." Ferry hit him in the chest, but he had control.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles and turns to leave, but instead of going directly back to the hospital, she goes back to Marriott home.


    "Why! Brother, why did you come back? Don''t you have to pay for your sister-in-law? " When Huangfu Ningxue saw him, she was very surprised, because he had been taking care of him all these days.


    "Well! Mo''er is much better now. She can take care of herself. " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, some complex, and then a embrace of her arms, big hands, some trembling.


    Huangfu Ningxue was frightened by his action. He opened his hands and didn''t know what to do. "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Voice, revealing too much uneasiness.


    "Nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing said that she had already let go of her. What''s rare is that he gave her a lift of her hair which was blown by the wind.


    So, let Huangfu Ningxue feel more, once a person does something that is unlikely to do in normal times, then something must be bothering him, or something big will happen.


    "Is there any bad news?" Huangfu Ningxue asked tentatively, and his heart was very poor.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "when you go out in the future, you must take your bodyguard with you. Do you know?"


    "Well! Is my cousin coming to arrest me again? " Huangfu Ning Xue''s face is depressed. He thinks that the man is not good enough. He chooses the soft one to bully him.


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, just stay well and don''t run around." Huang Fu Shaoqing sighed, then passed her and went upstairs.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face was blank, staring at his back for a long time, but he didn''t take back his sight until he disappeared in the stairwell, which made her recover slightly."What are you looking at, Cher?" Lu Manshi came out of the kitchen and had just been making fruit pudding in it.


    "Oh! My big brother Huangfu Ning snow to her, showed a sweet smile, just like just sad, never appeared like that.


    "Is Shaoqing back?" Lu Manshi frowned and seemed to have a little resistance to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Because he was the first man to feel ashamed.


    "Well! And said something strange. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and shook her head, trying to throw the uneasy emotion out of her own world.


    "About what." After listening to Lu Manshi, she became uneasy. She was afraid that what the other party said was about her own affairs.


    "Let me stop running around, as if I was worried about my danger!" Huangfu Ning snow farfetched smile, just don''t think what, now mention again, inexplicably some flustered.


    "Maybe it''s because of my uncle!" Lu Manshi thought deeply that the man would not give up if he hid.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "Well! I think so too, but big brother just gave me an ambiguous answer


    "In a word, just listen to him! Don''t make trouble. Come on, try the pudding I made for you Lu Manshi said that she had already pulled her to the restaurant.


    "Sister Lu, you know a lot, not like me. I don''t know anything. " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s depressed expression made him feel that he had accomplished nothing all these years.


    Although I tried to learn some things in those years of escape, there was no place to show off.


    This made her very upset.


    "Who says you don''t understand! Didn''t you get a lot of qualifications? " Lu Manshi thinks that she is too self perfection, so she has such an idea.

 Chapter 661

    "What''s the use of that?" Huangfu Ningxue is very disdainful, because she belongs to that kind of person, who can order everything, but is not good at anything. Therefore, she is also very distressed.


    "Who said it''s useless? I''ll see you at the critical moment." Lu man Shi envies her for living with her nature. She is not like herself. She has studied under her mother''s supervision from childhood to adulthood, and she can''t have any time of her own.


    Such a thought, heart, also followed to sink down, because it is the mother''s appearance, let oneself now into such a deadlock.


    "Why, this is so beautiful." Huangfu Ningxue said happily picked up the fruit pudding she put on the table, but, when seeing another cup, slightly out of mind, mango? Although many years have passed, she still clearly remembers that Hu Hanxi is allergic to this species.


    Seeing her stupefied, Lu Manshi felt flustered. She reached out and pushed her, "Xueer, are you ok?"


    "Well! It''s OK. I can eat a lot of this. " Said, quickly took a bite, as if in the confirmation of something like, looking at, especially distressing.


    "Eat! It makes me feel more accomplished. " Lu Manshi reached out and touched her head. She didn''t know much about Xiao Yao and Huang Fu Ning Xue, so she could only look at her sad, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister Lu, do you like my third brother?" Huangfu Ningxue hesitated to ask her, very want to know, in the face of feelings, how she will choose.


    "Why?" Lu Manshi thinks that her brain circuit is a little strange. She is now Huangfu junche''s fiancee. Why does she have such an idea.


    "The way you look at my third brother is different from the way you look at my eldest brother. Don''t you know that?" People are like that, always in the face of their own problems when confused, but the other people''s problems, to see extraordinary thorough.


    Lu Manshi was stunned for a while. "Do I have this?"


    I don''t have any memory of that person. Generally speaking, it shouldn''t be like that.


    "Sometimes, eyes don''t cheat, just like your heart." At this time, Huangfu Ningxue was like a woman with deep feeling, analyzing other people''s emotional world.


    "I..." Lu Manshi''s mouth moved, because she did not know which side her heart was leaning towards.


    That''s why she came to s city and always felt that she might be able to give herself an answer.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to come to a conclusion. Think about it first." Huangfu Ningxue gave her a comforting smile. Maybe they were the same people who had fallen from the end of the world! So, I feel deeply.


    "OK, Cher, thank you!" Lu Manshi sincerely said that because she had no friends, there were really few people who could make friends with her like this.


    "Thank me for something." Huangfu asked Ningxue suspiciously.


    Lu Manshi smiles, "it''s just like that."


    "Poof! Would you like some coffee? I''ll make it for you. " Huangfu Ningxue did not dare to say anything else, but making coffee was very unusual.


    "Good!" Two people, very harmonious chatting, did not notice, there is a man, came and went.


    Huangfu Shaoqing just went upstairs to take some things, then turned back down, heard the sound of their conversation, and walked past.


    But after listening, I found that I was not suitable to appear, so I left directly.


    "God, you drive!" Huangfu Shaoqing made a sound in the air, and went to the back seat, as if he was sure that the other side would appear.


    "Uncle, how do you know it''s me?" God in the car, is very confused asked a sentence.


    "Guess what." Huangfu Shaoqing closed his eyes and leaned his head on the back of his chair, looking very tired.


    But it''s also true that I have been staying in the hospital these days. Although the conditions there are not bad, they are not as comfortable as home.


    "I can''t guess." God resentful Road, at the same time, condensation from the face.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, a trace of smile, but did not say anything, just continue to shut their eyes.


    See him like this, God no longer ask, just started the car, gallop to the hospital.


    S city''s calm, can not adjust the storm of Paris, France, ambitious people, always do not know what is to give up.


    "Light rain, do you say that you are willing to let ya Guang fall into Dongyu''s hands?" Huangfujue doesn''t know what else she can''t figure out. Up to now, she''s still thinking about Yaguang''s position as president.


    "Don''t you think there''s a good way for the second brother?" Today''s situation, Huangfu light rain is not willing to see, after all, people are always in a state of dissatisfaction.


    "Before, I always thought Shaoqing was a strong enemy, but now, this strong enemy is no longer there. Don''t you think it''s a good time for us to turn the tables?" For this matter which has been suppressed by the elder brother, Huangfu Jue is extremely concerned. Therefore, in order to show that she is not inferior to him, she has to fight for something more."But I found that junche seems to enjoy his life now. Will he help you?" Huangfu light rain has her worries, if not Huangfu Jun Che to help them, want to seize the position, how easy


    "hum! He can''t help that villain. " Huangfu Jue seemed to be quite sure that her son would be on her side


    therefore, when he found that Huangfu Shaoqing really seemed to have left, he began to fight again


    "you''d better get junche''s approval first! Can''t act rashly, don''t you see my cousin? That is likely to be our end Although Huangfu Qianyu said that he was unwilling, he was still a cautious man. He did not dare to play games with his mother-in-law''s company, so as not to make a clean break


    "I''ll think about it again!" Huangfu light rain after careful consideration, gives such an answer


    "well, junche, I also want to knock." Huangfu Jue said with an insidious smile. A few days ago, after watching a series of actions of Huangfu Shaoqing, she convinced him that she was not exposed, otherwise, she would not be as safe as now

 Chapter 662

    "I''ll go back first today." Huangfu got up and went out.


    But I found that Ling Xiameng, who had stayed outside, had lost his trace.


    "Where is the child?" Huangfu light rain look up, looking around, but can''t see the figure of his daughter, had to dial the group number out.


    "Hello! Ma, what''s the matter Ling Xiameng''s voice is very low, as if it is deliberately for fear of being heard by who.


    "Where are you? It''s time we went back. " Huangfu light rain side said, side toward his car.


    "Oh! You go back first! I''ll be back later. " Ling Xiameng said, directly hang up the phone, not only that, also shut down the machine.


    And she just finished all this, the door, was Simon housekeeper pushed open.


    Gee! No one. I heard something just now.


    Simon housekeeper''s line of sight, scanned the study, found nothing unusual, then closed the door and left.


    Ling Xiameng, who was lying under the desk, finally relaxed. Just now, she thought she had been discovered?


    Don''t ask her why she appeared in Huangfu Shaoqing''s study. She was bored and walked in.


    Not only that, she also had an agreement in her hand. Yes, it was the fake marriage agreement signed by Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er.


    He carefully put the things in his hand and put them into his clothes. Then he sorted out his clothes. He sneaked to the door, opened a small seam and looked out. When he found no one was there, he left.


    Just did not expect is, but in the stairway met Simon housekeeper.


    "Miss Biao, why are you here?" The housekeeper frowned at her, then looked at the position behind her.


    "I''ve come to find Xueer. Who knows she''s not here, I''ve gone to see her everywhere. Why, my own uncle''s house, can''t I come?" Ling Xiameng is worried that the Housekeeper will question him, and begins to accuse the villain first.


    After being choked by her meal, the housekeeper certainly didn''t dare to have any more opinions, so he respectfully said, "of course, but please let me know when Miss Biao comes in the future, so as not to let us know."


    "Don''t bother. I''m not an outsider. Go ahead! It''s time for me to go home, too. " Ling Xiameng said, hurried down, as if afraid of the housekeeper suddenly to stop her.


    Simon housekeeper looked at her back, heart, some uneasy, so, foot to the study.


    But inside, everything is the same, there is nothing wrong.


    Think, is oneself suspicious? That''s why I think Miss Biao has done something wrong.


    Ling Xia''s dream that the housekeeper didn''t catch up with him was a relief, but now, it''s not the time to be proud, so she should leave the castle as soon as possible.


    Such a thought, can''t help looking back at the eyes of the main house, also don''t know what''s going on, suddenly the bottom of my heart a surprised, hurry to his car.


    And this should be the so-called guilty conscience! That''s why I''m so flustered.


    After getting on the bus, her first thing is to call Erlan.


    "What for?" Erlan''s attitude towards her is not very good now. Maybe it''s because she thinks that she has lost the use value!


    "Do you know what I''m looking for?" Ling Xiameng is now a show off gesture.


    "What?" Er LAN is not too interested in the way, after all, she is no longer a superior daughter, the situation, even worse than Ling Xia Meng.


    "Let''s meet again! Are you in the company? I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop downstairs of your company. " This kind of thing, Ling Xiameng thinks, still want to say personally just more exciting.


    Er LAN frowned, feeling that she didn''t want to take care of her, but she wanted to know what interesting things she had found, so she reluctantly agreed.


    "All right! See you in an hour. " Said, has hung up the phone, some of the worries.


    She has changed from a young lady to a part-time worker, and she still works for Ouyang Mo''er''s family. When she thinks about it, her heart will not be able to hold back. However, if she leaves, she doesn''t know where to find such a high paid job, so she can only endure with frowning.


    After all, isn''t big brother in the same position? How could she leave him alone?


    Corner of the mouth, evoke a bitter smile, feel that all this is because of Ouyang Mo''er that woman, otherwise, their home will not be such a situation.


    The deep bottom of her eyes reflects a cruel color. In her lifetime, no matter when, she will let that woman pay the price for it.


    An hour later, she arrived at the cafe as scheduled.


    As soon as Ling Xiameng saw her appear, she kept waving her hands.


    "Erlan, this way." Look at her look, as if there is something happy in general, eyebrows can not hide the smile."What''s the matter! I''m still busy? " Er LAN didn''t stare at her angrily, then sat down opposite her.


    Ling Xiameng looks around and takes something out of her bag.


    "Show you this!" Said, mysteriously pushed in front of her.


    "What?" Er LAN disliked to see an eye, feel not too willing to take.


    "Look first! I''ll see after that. " Ling Xiameng egged her on and flattered her.


    Er LAN coldly sneered, then stretched out his hand, picked up the things on the table, very reluctantly opened.


    With the content of the jump into the eye, her original kind of inattention, instantly become serious up, "you this, is from where to get."


    "My cousin''s study, I didn''t expect it! They are two people, it is contract marriage unexpectedly Ling Xia Meng said, while observing the reaction of Er LAN, especially happy.


    "I said, how can Shaoqing get married suddenly? It turns out that it''s such a thing." Er LAN originally gloomy mood, in this moment, has been released.


    "So, do you have another chance?" Ling Xiameng asked cautiously, thinking that, in that case, he and Ding haoxun could move forward!


    No way, she can''t let go of that man, so even if he is bad to himself, she can''t let go.


    "It''s true, but what''s the matter with Ouyang haoqian?" Er LAN suddenly thought of a crucial problem.


    "This marriage is all fake, son. Of course, it can be fake, isn''t it?" Ling Xiameng thinks that all this is just a situation. Now the situation is broken. Look at her Ouyang Mo''er, how can she win respect.


    That day, I was cheated by her once, now in black and white, see how she still sophistry with herself.

 Chapter 663

    Er LAN nodded, and then grasped Ling Xia Meng''s hand, "yes, you''re right, I still have a chance."


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Xiameng lowers her head and looks at the hand they hold tightly together. Her heart is a little astringent, because Erlan is so kind to herself only when she comes across something beneficial to her.


    Normally, she didn''t like this feeling, but for Ding haoxun, she had to please her, even if she betrayed her cousin.


    "Can this agreement stay with me?" Erlan looked at her eyes, with a cry.


    In front of her, it was a pitiful and delicate appearance.


    So, subconsciously, he nodded, "Hmm!"


    After that, I suddenly found out what I promised her.


    She wants to return the agreement. Otherwise, once her cousin knows that she broke into his study and took his things, the consequences will be very serious.


    However, she was so confused to agree, but also lost the opportunity to take back, because the other side, has been a force to thank her.


    "Thank you! thank you! Summer dream, you are very kind to me Er LAN is such a person, milk is mother, no milk, who knows who!


    "Well, you must not let your cousin know that I gave you this agreement." Ling Xiameng has a face in mourning, which is full of sound and energy.


    Er LAN instant promise, "don''t worry! I will never betray you. "


    This guarantee is too casual and perfunctory. But Ling Xiameng doesn''t dare to ask any more. She still knows Yu Erlan''s temper. If she asks her for confirmation, she will be impatient.


    "Then what would you do?" Ling Xiameng thinks that it is necessary for him to know this. In this way, he can make preparations in advance.


    Er Lan thought for a while, then said: "Well! For the time being


    "All right!" Ling Xiameng took the coffee in front of her and sipped it on her lips, thinking about how to put forward her own requirements.


    Er Lan''s eyes, squinting at her, knew that she was flattering herself, so she said with great loyalty: "don''t worry! I''ll arrange for my uncle to meet you


    "Well! I''m not for that. " Ling Xiameng''s mouth said no, but his face was very honest with a shy ruddy feeling.


    "Oh! Don''t pretend. Don''t I know what you think of my uncle? " Er Lan said, despised her one eye, on the surface is to make them up, but at the bottom of my heart, still feel, Ling Xiameng is not worthy of his uncle, but in order to get benefits from her, had to give up.


    "But he doesn''t seem to like me." Ling Xiameng said with a sigh, a little depressed.


    Er LAN frowned, "have you ever told him?"


    "No, I''m sorry." Maybe the other party is too good, so ling Xiameng is afraid of being rejected. In that case, she will have no excuse to approach him any more.


    "If you don''t say anything, he will never know, let alone like you." Er LAN is still regretting that her confession to Huangfu Shaoqing was too late, so she lost the chance.


    But now good, since he and that Ouyang Mo''er are married by agreement, that divorce, should also soon!


    "Well, I''ll tell him about it, won''t I?" Ling Xiameng is ready to move. She thinks that Erlan''s proposal is feasible.


    Who knows the other side shrugged and said: "well, I didn''t say anything, so you''d better do it yourself."


    Er Lan said that she had already collected the agreement. I believe that with this, she will soon be together with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well, my cousin doesn''t seem to be cheating on Ouyang Mo''er." See the other side so soon, then cross the river bridge, Ling summer dream can''t help but poke her.


    "Well, it''s hard to say, acting! Who won''t! " Erlan is very determined to this point. She thinks that their marriage is just a play. There will always be the end of the play.


    "But if that child is really my cousin''s seed, what should you do?" Ling Xiameng doesn''t believe it. She will be so calm, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    Er LAN picked to pick eyebrow, "can how to do, bear to chant, wait for your cousin really with me after, that little bastard, also have no necessity of existence."


    A touch of Yin is cruel, flash from Er Lan''s eye ground.


    Women, once launched ruthlessly, feel more cruel than men.


    Ling Xiameng subconsciously shrunk his neck, to her, inexplicably afraid, so, shaking asked: "you should not be, want to kill him!"


    Although, she also does not like Ouyang haoqian, but kill, feel or not!


    "Did I say anything? I didn''t say anything, these are your own guess, OK, go back! I have something else to do Er Lan said stood up, game technology is how to fall, she will let it how to get up.Cold summer dream quickly followed up, "I''ll sit for a while, you go up first!"


    "Today, thank you." Er Lan said, patted his pocket, refers to the marriage agreement.


    "No, you''re welcome!" Ling summer dream suddenly some regret, so, embarrassed pull smile.


    Erlan doesn''t care about her? It''s very high spirited to turn around and leave, leaving Ling Xiameng alone, pestle in a daze.


    It wasn''t until after a long time that I was startled by a voice that I came back to God.


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Ling Xiameng?" Each other''s hair is very long, spread down, covering half of the face.


    "Well! You are... " Ling Xiameng looks at each other suspiciously, feeling that she doesn''t know this person in her impression.


    "I''m John, an employee of M.K." The other side said, to her soft smile.


    Ling Xiameng frowned, "so? What can I do for you


    For the ugly woman, Ling Xiameng is very sniffy, so, cold eyes, despised glance at her dress.


    "Don''t you like Ding haoxun? Maybe I can help you. " Qiao Yun Han said, potential in must smile.


    "It''s none of your business, or do you think that M.K. has transformed into a matchmaker?" Ling summer dream light ridicule of way, Mou Guang, wantonly dislike her dress.


    "Of course not. I just think that maybe we can cooperate with each other." Qiao Yunhan said while observing the other side''s reaction.


    Who knows, Ling Xiameng immediately sniffed, "cooperation? Am I with you? Are you kidding? "


    "Don''t you think Miss Ling wants president Ding? We, M.K., have cooperative projects with them. " Qiao Yunhan began to bait each other. Originally, she was targeting Lu Manshi, but the man suddenly left France, so she had to give up the near and seek the far and start from this woman.

 Chapter 664

    "So what? Just like you, it''s hard to see big brother Ding." Ling summer dream in front of Er LAN low voice a little, in front of others, can always be domineering.


    "Don''t worry about Miss Ding. In a word, I will let you get what you want, but I also have a request. I don''t mean to help you for free." In saying this, Qiao Yun Han''s eyes, showing a touch of firmness, feeling that she really can do it.


    "What requirements?" Although I don''t believe in each other''s ability, Ling Xiameng is still curious about her words.


    Qiao Yunhan shook his head. "Well, I''ll talk about it later. When I need to, if you want to see President Ding, it''s OK. Because our president has made an appointment with him, you just need to go with me."


    "Ho! Why should I believe you? " Ling Xiameng is not too stupid, so no matter how clever the other side is, he is not moved. It''s a blunder of Qiao Yunhan.


    "It''s very simple, because like you, I have a purpose." Qiao Yun Han said and lowered his head, showing a very worried look.


    "Lunatic, I don''t care about you." Ling Xiameng said to get up and leave, for Qiao Yunhan''s proposal, although it is very exciting, but she still has Er LAN this push hand in, so, in two people''s friendship, has not completely collapsed before, she will not easily change strategy.


    That is to say, she would rather believe Er LAN than Qiao Yunhan, who knows if there is any conspiracy! Don''t look back. She''s not going to do such a stupid thing because she doesn''t get a point for the good?


    Qiao Yunhan bit his lip, and his eyes became sinister and vicious. Maybe it was because she didn''t expect that the person she thought was easy to approach, in the end, let her fall into a big fight!


    "Ling Xiameng, right? I remember you Qiao Yun Han murmured darkly, then looked up around his eyes, followed the hair on his face, and then went out.


    The whole process did not attract much attention, just like her arrival, it was so quiet.


    After all, this is an indifferent society. Everyone is running for a living. How can they have extra time to pay attention to others.


    This is one of the reasons why she can hide in M. K. but not be seen through.


    After all, most people only care about themselves and don''t care about other people and things.


    Ling Xiameng thought that she had stolen the marriage agreement, but soon, Huangfu Shaoqing received a call from Simon''s housekeeper.


    "You say, summer dream entered my study?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were lightly locked, with a dignified expression on his face.


    "Yes, I''ve got surveillance, but I don''t know if she took anything."


    He can watch the monitoring of the cloister, but in the study, you need a password to access it, so


    "Well, I see." Huangfu Shaoqing hung up the phone and lowered her eyebrows. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, just quickly dial the group number out.


    "Watch, cousin." There, soon came the voice of Ling Xiameng, probably because of the guilty conscience! So, even the words are not smooth.


    "Well! Go to the castle when you are free Huangfu Shaoqing did not know what he wanted.


    "To the castle? Why? " Ling Xiameng is just flattered, because in the past, he always forbidden himself to step into the castle, but now suddenly the sun came out from the West and asked for it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth lightly hooked, indifferent way: "I heard that the cactus in my study has blossomed, so I want to let you see if it''s true, or that the housekeeper is cheating me."


    "Why, no?" Ling Xiameng shakes her hand, saying it''s impossible.


    "How do you know?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes have narrowed dangerously. If Ling Xiameng is in front of him, he must have felt the murderous spirit coming from him.


    "I just went to Ah When Ling Xiameng finished this sentence, she wanted to clap herself to death. Others were eager to deny it, but she took the initiative to admit it.


    "You''re in my study?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice rose a lot in an instant.


    The Ling summer dream to frighten, involuntarily trembled next body, "that, I am looking for snow son! Who knows she''s not here? When you see the door of your study open, you think it''s who''s in it. So you go in and have a look. I promise, I just saw it, but I didn''t take anything. "


    I have to say that there is no silver here!


    "Are you sure you didn''t take anything?" When she said this, Huangfu Shaoqing had already confirmed that she must have taken something, but it had not been finally confirmed.


    "Of course, I''m not a thief." Ling Xiameng''s hand holding the phone is shaking slightly.I really didn''t expect that the east window incident would happen so soon, so now, I''m already annoyed.


    If you knew it was like this, you should slow down first. Don''t rush to see Er LAN. Now it''s OK. It''s impossible to return things to the original way.


    "That''s the best, summer dream, my temperament, you should understand it!" Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her, but also quite a threat.


    "I know I know Ling Xiameng felt that he must have known something, otherwise, he would not have made such a call to himself, and this should be related to the housekeeper. After all, he was the only one he met.


    "Well, take care of yourself. If you take something carelessly, return it as soon as possible. Don''t let me go back and find it out." Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone began to become sharp, and there was no room for discussion.


    Ling Xiameng sneered, "Oh! What am I doing with your stuff! You can''t eat it. "


    The smile on the face is more ugly than crying, but what can I do? At this moment, don''t show any flaws. Although he probably knows everything, as long as he doesn''t admit it and goes to Erlan to get it back, it will be a successful past.


    "It''s better to be like this, summer dream. It''s good for you to act recklessly and willfully, but I have to remember one thing. Who are your relatives?" Finish saying, already hung up the phone, leaving a very thought-provoking words.


    Ling Xiameng''s lips move. After reaction, she calls Er LAN quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Er Lan''s tone seems to be very impatient.


    "I''m sorry, that Erlan, marriage agreement, can you give it back to me first?" Ling summer dream urgent way, cousin has put words to say this, on behalf of, he must be in doubt himself.

 Chapter 665

    "Why?" Er LAN frowned, this thing, oneself have not taken hot? Why did she go back?


    "My cousin seems to know that I took something from his study, so you can give it back to me first." Ling Xiameng said it in a hurry, for fear that she would not agree.


    To tell you the truth, Erlan really didn''t want to return it, but when her eyes swept over the copier, she readily agreed, "OK! Come and get it! But first, I''ll give you only half an hour. "


    "Ah! Half an hour? " Ling Xiameng is in a bit of a dilemma, because the distance from her home to the game has been more than half an hour.


    "Yes, you can''t let me get off work. I''m still waiting for you in the company." Er Lan said, has got up, went to the side of the copier, began to operate.


    "Well, then! I''ll go straight to your house. Do you think it''s ok? " Ling Xiameng retreats to the second place, hoping that she will not deliberately create difficulties.


    Er LAN slightly thought, although don''t want to see her at home, but still reluctantly agreed, "Well! I''ll wait for you at home


    "Well! I''ll see you later. " Ling Xiameng jumped up from the bed and the matter was solved. It can be seen that she was very happy.


    But there, has directly hung up the phone, even to perfunctory her meaning.


    However, er Lan''s attitude seems to be quite used to Ling Xiameng. Instead of any dissatisfaction, she is happy to try on her clothes. Who knows if Ding haoxun will go to Er''s house? Therefore, it is not a bad thing to take precautions.


    Er LAN quickly made the copy, and then pressed it in her drawer. As for the original, it was put into the bag directly. Now, it''s not the time to offend Ling Xiameng. Since Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er are falsely married, there are still many places she needs to use her in the future, so we have to coax her first.


    After all, a chess piece must play its proper role.


    It''s a coincidence that they arrived at your home almost at the same time.


    "Erlan, you just came back! I thought you were here long ago? " Ling Xiameng sometimes doesn''t know how to turn her head. She knows that the reason why the other party just told her for half an hour is that she doesn''t want to meet her, but she is good. She doesn''t have any self-knowledge at all, which is also painful.


    "Oh! By the way to the winery, here! Isn''t that right? The red wine I just bought. " Er Lan said and shook the paper box in her hand in front of her.


    "Why do you want to buy red wine all of a sudden! I remember you don''t have a lot at home? " Ling Xiameng asked suspiciously, deeply curious..


    "There are a lot of them, but they are not my uncle''s favorite, so I have to go for a trip." Er Lan said low sigh tone, a face of helpless.


    When Ling Xiameng heard that Ding haoxun would come, she was immediately excited and felt that her elaborate dress was not in vain.


    "Is brother Ding coming to dinner?" Ling Xiameng asked carefully.


    "Isn''t it? oh By the way, this is the marriage agreement you want to take back, but you have to put it away. I don''t care if I lose it. " Then he took out the marriage agreement from his bag and handed it to her.


    "Oh! OK, thank you! I''m really sorry. I was supposed to promise you, but I... " Ling Xiameng may feel very embarrassed! So, I don''t know how to explain the reason to her.


    "It''s OK. I wish I knew that. Besides, it seems that I shouldn''t hold it, so I''d better give it back to you! Goodbye Er LAN says, have already walked to the house, feel, didn''t want to invite her to go in the meaning of sitting in the home.


    Ling Xiameng is standing in the garden. She is at a loss. She wants to be bold enough to go in, but she can''t find a suitable reason. So she is in a dilemma.


    And at this time, a luxury car, is slowly driving in.


    It''s just a glance. Ling Xiameng knows that it''s Ding haoxun''s car. Therefore, her heart beats suddenly, and her eyes follow the car.


    "Summer dream, why are you standing here, don''t you go in?" Ding haoxun saw her, surprised to such a, handsome figure, also quickly came to her.


    "Well! Well, I just wanted to go back. " Ling Xiameng is not easy to say that he was not invited, so he blushed in embarrassment.


    Ding haoxun frowned and looked at her, "why, didn''t you come here for dinner?"


    "Well! I''m just looking for Erlan. I''m going to leave soon. " Ling Xiameng bowed her head and didn''t even have the courage to look at him.


    "No! Now that we are all here, let''s have dinner together! This is more lively. " Say, already can''t help but say of drag her toward inside.


    This action, let just from upstairs down Er Rui, revealed a face of doubt.


    "Why, did you two come together?" Er Rui pointed to the hand they held together.


    "What do you think? I just saw Xia Meng at the door, so I asked her to come in and celebrate with us. " Ding Hao Xun says, direct stare Er Rui one eye.celebrate?


    Ling Xiameng seems to capture a sensitive word, thinking, what are they celebrating? Whose birthday is not.


    "Oh! I see. It''s just that Erlan just came back? Why, didn''t you two meet? " Er Rui says, eyes stay on Ling Xiameng''s body.


    "When I met her, I came here specially to get things from her. When I got the things, I wanted to go back. But I didn''t think about it. I was caught by brother Ding." Ling summer dream urgent explanation, very worried about being misunderstood.


    "This girl, more and more do not understand the rules, friends are at the door, did not invite into the house to sit down." Er Rui said, handsome face, has been full of black lines.


    "What friend?" Er LAN comes down from upstairs. At this time, she has changed into a comfortable home clothes. Her face is in high spirits. However, when she sees Ling Xiameng, she frowns slightly. "Didn''t you go back?"


    Being questioned by her like this, Ling Xiameng was very embarrassed, so she explained again, "I just wanted to go back, but..."


    "But I was dragged in." Ding haoxun took the words, although he said that he had no love affair with Ling Xiameng, but maybe it was because she was friendly with ER LAN! So, always treat her as a sister.


    "Oh! now I see! Then sit down! " Er LAN is very reluctant way, people are also very casual to sit on the sofa, showing a very lazy appearance.


    "Summer dream, sit down! Dinner will be ready soon. " Er Rui is good to Ling Xiameng. It''s the same starting point as Ding haoxun. It''s all because she''s a friend of Er LAN, so she loves her husband.


    "Good." Ling summer dream some uneasy squint at Er LAN one eye, know why she will do this to themselves, nothing more than because, that a marriage agreement, for this, she is also very sorry, can''t like her wish, but, relative to cousin blame, she is willing to offend Er LAN.

 Chapter 666

    Er Lan''s hand, playing with her clothes, is not very enthusiastic about Ling Xiameng. She feels that she is the kind of person who breaks down the bridge. She is not grateful for Ling Xiameng''s flattery.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Are you upset?" Er Rui asks curiously, after all, these two people used to stick together, which is too good.


    "What''s the trouble! I don''t have that spare time? But brother, haven''t you heard any interesting news? " Er Lan said, specially squint at Ling Xia Meng one eye.


    "What interesting news?"


    Er Rui said, picked a position to sit down, body slightly forward, fingers tightly on the table, ready to listen.


    A little flustered, from Ling Xiameng''s face across, afraid of Er LAN, will put the marriage agreement things to say, so, looking at her eyes, full of supplication.


    But the other side pretended not to see that, and the corner of his mouth scornfully aroused a trace of ridicule. As if nothing had happened, he said, "that''s Shaoqing''s fake marriage!"


    "It''s impossible." As soon as her words came to an end, er Rui immediately countered. Although he and Huangfu Shaoqing were not as good as Xiao Yao, he still had a certain understanding of him. If he didn''t love someone, he would never give half a wink, let alone draw a line between her and other women.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t know how Yaguang group forced him before. Therefore, it''s a good choice to deal with the past with fake marriage." Since Erlan has seen the marriage agreement, she is especially sure of this.


    But did not think that others will fake, completely destroyed her wishful thinking.


    "Don''t you have any illusions about him?" Er Rui''s eyes stare at her fiercely. Can''t you say that the current situation of the game can''t sober her up? She also wants to let her family fall into what kind of abyss.


    Er LAN received his elder brother''s eyes, a panic in the bottom of my heart, quickly for their own defense, "I that is as a friend to his care."


    "But as far as I know, Shaoqing said that he had lost your friend. In that case, why do you have to insult yourself?" Before Er Rui, no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t bear to hurt her. But sometimes if she didn''t wake up, she would be hurt more deeply.


    Er Lan''s face changed for it, trembling lips asked: "is that what he told you?"


    "Didn''t he tell you that?" Er Rui''s eyebrows are more and more locked.


    "No, it''s not." Er LAN escape way, then flustered of get up, "I don''t feel very comfortable today, meal don''t want to eat."


    Finish saying, hastily go upstairs.


    Ling Xia dreams of this, but also take the opportunity to leave, "sorry, I seem to have something to do, so, don''t eat, next time! Next time I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "What''s the matter with you today, one for two." Ding haoxun is completely in a state of ignorance, probably because of his seniority. Although he is of the same age, he is not very close to this group of people. Therefore, he knows little about what happened.


    "It''s OK. Brother Ding is seeing you. Goodbye, brother Er Rui." Ling Xiameng nodded and ran out in a hurry. There was no way to explore what they were going to celebrate in the evening.


    And after leaving er''s home, Ling Xiameng''s latter, a moment of silence, said after the end: "your worry, not unreasonable, so I will understand as soon as possible, this matter, she told who."


    "Well, I should be able to help. After learning that Miss Biao might have taken something, I sent someone to keep an eye on her. Before she came to us, she went to your house." Simon''s housekeeper''s behavior is very praiseworthy.


    "It seems that I told Erlan to go." Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile was scornful.


    "Then, how can we prevent it?" The housekeeper inquired for his opinion, and did not dare to make a claim.


    "Watch it change." Huangfu Shaoqing only gave him four words, and then hung up.


    Looking back, but on a pair of eyes to explore.


    "You just mentioned Erlan. What happened to that woman?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him, sitting on the edge of the bed, swinging his feet.


    "Summer dream took away our marriage agreement, should be to show her, although said to return now, but with my understanding of Erlan, she must have made a copy." Huangfu Shaoqing said, squatting down and helping her put on her shoes.


    "Your little cousin again! I said she was out of her mind! A strength of help Er LAN calculate you, don''t say, that Ding Hao Xun, really have so good? " Ouyang Mo''er is speechless and turns a white eye. She thinks Ling Xiameng is really stupid. It''s not good to offend anyone. She wants to offend Huangfu Shaoqing. This man, however, has a dark stomach. As his wife, she doesn''t dare to offend him easily.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then gave a very pertinent evaluation, "Ding haoxun is really excellent, but, compared with me, it''s still a little unsatisfactory.""No, I found you so narcissistic! Don''t forget to brag about what you say. " For this, Ouyang Mo''er is also convinced.


    "Don''t you mean we''re in love now? In this case, of course, it''s to let you know me in a disguised way, and then fall in love with me, instead of being attracted by other men. " Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious. Listening to him, it really felt like that. There was no reason to refute it.

 Chapter 667

    Ouyang Mo''er''s reaction is to give him a white eye directly. On this point, he knows how to apply what he has learned. Why can''t he be more positive?


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, let''s suppose! If you didn''t find me, would you choose to marry Erlan? " The little woman''s eyes are tiny, and she looks at him dangerously. She feels that this is a proposition. If she doesn''t answer it well, she may lose her life.


    Hypothesis?


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s thoughts were running fast. After that, he sincerely gave an answer, "guess?"


    "Guess your sister." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him angrily. This man is too cautious. He doesn''t even give himself a chance to find fault. In short, if he guesses something, it represents his own thoughts and has nothing to do with him.


    It''s a good move! Even such an old and strange person as she was, he felt inferior.


    "Don''t be rude to girls." "Huangfu Shaoqing said and helped her up." come on, try it and walk slowly. "


    Ouyang Mo son mischievous vomit next tongue, "sorry, I''m not a girl, I''m a woman."


    Although, very reluctant to admit that he is old, but, in order to fight back against him, occasionally also need to be wronged.


    "Well! woman? That''s a good definition. " Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, and the smile that could not be hidden in the corner of his mouth was diffused.


    "Why! It seems that I can really go! " What Ouyang Mo''er cares about now is not his definition, but her successful step.


    "I''ll let it go." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and she was about to release her hand. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Mo''er grabbed his sleeve.


    "No, I''m afraid." Maybe it''s because I haven''t walked for a long time, which makes Ouyang Mo''er''s heart produce a shadow of conflict.


    Huangfu Shaoqing lowered her head and looked at her. She grasped her little hand tightly. After that, she nodded, "OK, I''ll hold you next to me. Take your time."


    "Well! I can do it. " Ouyang Mo''er took a deep breath and cheered herself.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, how about giving you a reward?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and looked at her frivolously.


    Little woman a listen, immediately came to interest, "what reward?"


    "One day, whatever you want." Huangfu Shaoqing is a big bet.


    So, Ouyang Mo''er was excited for a moment, "really? You can do anything. "


    With that, he scanned his eyes.


    "Of course." Huangfu Shaoqing affirmed it, but as soon as he said that, he began to feel regret, because he found that sometimes he could not measure Ouyang Mo''er''s thinking with an ordinary person''s mind, because her style of acting was always so different and extraordinary.


    "OK, you let go, I can go by myself." Reward is waiting for her in front of her, so she must work harder.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s stratagem succeeded with a smile, "are you sure it''s ok?"


    Big hand, is slowly loosening, ready to rescue at any time, visible, he is not too at ease.


    Ouyang Mo''er is actually a little nervous, but she opens her hands and tries to balance. In this way, she can reduce the fall rate.


    "If I can''t stand still, you must remember to hold me." Ouyang Mo''er is fighting for welfare for herself.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing agreed to her without thinking about it. His eyes were fixed on her feet all the time, and he could not explore the cunning breath on her face.


    Get a guarantee, someone tentatively took a step, eh! I didn''t fall, so I tried to take another step.


    Still very calm, that is to say, her walking, feeling is completely no problem.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing had mentioned the half empty heart and finally let it go.


    But, haven''t waited for him to breathe a sigh of relief, the body of the Mo son of the Ou Yang, suddenly lean forward and come.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s first reaction was to reach out for her. Who knew that the other side was too strong and directly brought him to the ground.


    The picture is very ambiguous, men and women, how to look like a pair of aestheticism


    The following words can only be understood, not expressed.


    "Hee hee! Huangfu Shaoqing, why are you such a dish Ouyang Mo''er gazed at his face and gave out a pleasant smile.


    "Woman, you mean it or not." Clearly, he can stand firm, but at the critical moment, she even pushed herself.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head. "No, but this picture is familiar. Don''t you think so?"


    "Shut up Huangfu Shaoqing knew what she was referring to, so he glared at her angrily.


    "Poof! I found that you are a big man, and you can really hold grudges. " Ouyang Mo son lies on his body, the slightest want to get up of meaning all have no.


    "Try it for you." It''s such a truth to say that we don''t suffer deeply and we don''t know the pain."Good! Next time it''s your turn, you can do it! " Ouyang Mo son said to stretch out tongue, licked to lick own lips.


    Isn''t that seduction? What is it?


    So, Huang Fu Shaoqing couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. As soon as he extended his big hand, he pulled down her head and then overlapped her lips.


    At the door, standing in a big and a small two people, looking at all this in consternation.


    "Cousin, it seems that we are not at the right time." Ouyang haoqian''s way in a low voice, can''t easily bad mommy''s good thing, lest be K.


    "Well!" Water dance for a while blush, after all, is a big girl, so, for these emotional things, have a certain understanding.


    "Let''s go, then." Ouyang haoqian felt that he had lost sight, so he covered his eyes with both hands and set aside a seam to peek.


    "Oh! Good The water light dance hand pulled him up, very shyly backed out.


    But did not leave, just standing in the corridor of the door, his face a burst of crimson.


    "Cousin, do you have anyone you like?" Ouyang haoqian raised his head and asked the water dance curiously.


    "Well! Yes Water dance is very generous to admit, at the same time, the mind flashed out of a person.


    "Who is it?" Ouyang haoqian surprised to ask, cousin actually have like people, how fresh!


    The water lightly dances to stretch out a finger, forced of point next his forehead, "don''t tell you."


    "Cut! It must be the boys in your class. They are not mature at all. " Ouyang haoqian said coldly, as if he had grown up.


    "You are mature, you are a little adult, but my uncle and aunt are too forgetful! I didn''t even know we were here. " Water light dance thinks those two people are really too involved.


    "Daddy certainly doesn''t know, but my mommy certainly knows, but she wants to eat my daddy''s tofu more than us." Ouyang haoqian saw all these things very clearly. I have to say that tiger father has no dog son!

 Chapter 668

    "Puchi! You really are, aunt where have you said so color Water dance said, patted his head, to warn.


    "To others, maybe not, but to my daddy, she really will." Ouyang haoqian said while nodding to confirm, feeling Ouyang Mo''er, to understand very thoroughly.


    "Aunt, she loves her uncle very much, doesn''t she?" Water dance expression, some of the gloomy.


    "Of course, my mom can pull anyone, but she''s a lamb in front of my dad." Is Ouyang haoqian going to expose his mother?


    Water light dance doesn''t speak, just suddenly feel sad from Shen Mo Han, because she knows very well, that person, like her.


    "What are you two doing here?" Qin Qingchen''s white coat appeared. When he saw the two of them standing at the door, he was puzzled.


    "There is a scene that is not suitable for children, so we can only avoid it here. Uncle Qingchen, are you coming to see my mommy? If so, please wait! It''s not convenient for her to let you check now. " Ouyang haoqian is really a little cotton padded jacket for his parents, who knows how to create favorable conditions for them.


    However, as soon as his words came to an end, a slender hand held his ear.


    "What is not suitable for children! It''s just a kiss. It''s like we''re doing something shady. " Ouyang Mo''er is as fierce as ever, especially in front of her son.


    "Ah! Mommy, it hurts. Let go first Ouyang haoqian reaches out his hand to rescue his ears, otherwise he may be pinched and swollen by his unscrupulous mother.


    "Oh! It hurts! I thought it didn''t hurt? " Ouyang Mo''er''s face suddenly dawned on him. After that, his eyes were bright. "Next time you dare to talk to me, don''t ask for your ears."


    "Are you my mother?" Ouyang haoqian touched his ears and asked pitifully.


    "The later, the later, so you should know what to do!" Ouyang Mo''er said and winked at him. It''s true that if it''s not her mother, she won''t threaten her son.


    So, at the first moment of seeing Huangfu Shaoqing, Ouyang haoqian jumped into his arms.


    "Daddy, did you hear me, Mommy? She threatened me."


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows, for it''s a pick, eyes, light swept all the people present, and then gently nodded, "heard, I''ll deal with her back."


    This clean-up, feeling contains a lot of meaning, should be related to someone''s provocation just now.


    "Ah! Uncle, do you really want to beat your aunt? " Water dance, the first to worry about.


    "Well!" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he took a special look at Ouyang Mo''er. His eyes were bright and vague.


    "Tut Tut, this is really a show of love! Dance, other people''s clean-up, but it''s very different from what you think, so don''t worry about it, when you have time! Learn more from your father. In my opinion, he is also a character of Qingqi. Qingqi, do you know? " Qin Qingchen specially reiterated the meaning of Qingqi, which is self-evident.


    Poor dance son, a face of consternation, is completely at a loss.


    "What does it have to do with my dad?" Water dance now, completely in a state of muddled force, at a loss and at a loss.


    "It matters. If you don''t believe it, you can go back tonight and ask how he dealt with your mother." Qin Qingchen is a modest gentleman sometimes, but sometimes, he is also evil.


    "Wu''er, don''t believe him. If you go back and ask, you will be scolded by your father." Ouyang Mo''er says and stares at Qin Qingchen. What''s his idea! This is not to take people to the pit?


    Although she often does it, she never misleads children.


    Of course, with the exception of my own son, having a baby is just for fun, isn''t it? Otherwise, what are you born for!


    Is it good to be angry?


    The water dances lightly for a while of blush, estimate is to want to understand what matter, but the next moment, she then loudly exclaimed.


    "Why! Auntie, you''ll go! " Said, incredible circle around her, dare just, she has not noticed this problem.


    Not only she, the other two, also did not notice, now she was so surprised, eyes at the same time scan the past, after the end, smile blooming, showing the color of surprise.


    "Really! Mommy, you can walk at last Ouyang haoqian broke away from the embrace of Huangfu Shaoqing and ran over happily, holding Ouyang Mo''er''s thigh.


    I completely forget the grievance I just suffered. Sure enough, no matter how much fighting between mother and son, I can''t cut off the inborn blood.


    "Congratulations, girl! It seems that I should learn some ancient medical skills from Yao. " On Qin Qingchen''s face, is joyful smile is flying, at the same time can see, he to Yao, is very admire have add."Why, do you know that one mountain is higher than another?" Ouyang Mo''er''s coquettish smile, for Yao, she is also very grateful, so, before threatening his words, as if he did not mention.


    After all, she is also a reasonable person, only occasionally willful a little bit, can be harmless.


    "I always know that you are the one I don''t know. Go back and lie down. I''ll check you again." Qin Qingchen didn''t forget what he was doing when he came here.


    "Check! We won''t find any new problems, will we? " Ouyang Mo son bitterly ha a face, feel oneself where all have a problem, don''t check good, a check can''t escape.


    "Do you have too little confidence in yourself?" Qin Qingchen turned a blind eye and looked at what she said, as if he had come to block her.


    "Can I say that I have no confidence in you?" Ouyang Mo''er laughs and holds his arm tightly. Not only that, but also he leans his head in the past.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly. He just wanted to reach out and grab her back to his arms. But his son grabbed her. Not only that, he shook his head at him to remind him not to.


    I don''t know what this little guy is trying to show.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing was still jealous and followed them into the ward.


    When the inspection was finished and there were only two of them left, Huang Fu asked curiously, "why did you stop me just now?"


    "You are stupid! This is uncle Qingchen''s territory. He has a big opinion on you. If you stop mummy from getting close to him, he will hate you even more. " Ouyang haoqian said, shaking his head, and didn''t find his father''s face sinking slowly.


    He felt that he had solved his puzzles and had the intention of asking for credit.


    "Who do you think is stupid?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is full of cold charm in the dark.

 Chapter 669

    "Well! Well, did I say anything? " Ouyang haoqian blinked his black eyes and pretended to be at a loss.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s evil spirit on the corner of his mouth, nodded in agreement, "Hmm! Are you sure you didn''t say anything? "


    The tone is obviously threatening. Are you sure it''s my father? Not cheap stepfather or something.


    "I''m sorry! Next time I talk, I''ll pay attention to my words. " Little guy in his father''s eyes under the stare, lowered his head, a face of grievance expression.


    "That''s about the same." Huangfu Shaoqing put away his cold eyes and became much softer.


    Ouyang haoqian''s mouth was shriveled and his heart was full of grief. He only allowed the state officials to set fire to the people and did not allow them to light lamps.


    "Why, don''t you admit defeat?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, always locked him, never left.


    "No! I''m confessing? Repentance, ha ha Ouyang haoqian''s face was hard, and he laughed foolishly.


    "Go and see why wu''er and your mother haven''t come back so long." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking out with worry.


    Ouyang haoqian very want to plug him a word, but between the lessons in front, so, good voice way: "cousin is to accompany mommy for a walk, so, time may be a little bit more."


    If you are so worried, why don''t you go to find it by yourself, but you can tell him to have a child over five years old. It''s too disrespectful to respect the old and love the young!


    "After speaking, give me a one-time finish, don''t leave half in the bottom of my heart." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is so cool that he can even guess what his son''s heart is thinking. It''s amazing!


    So, this words fall, Ouyang haoqian suddenly raised his head, "Daddy, how do you know!"


    "If you want people not to know, first manage your expression." Huang Fu Shaoqing sneered. He had eaten more salt than rice. If he didn''t have this ability, he would have lived in vain for decades.


    As soon as Ouyang haoqian heard this, he reached out and covered his face. He felt that as long as he did, he could not peep into his heart.


    "How about that? Can you guess? " The little guy asked, eyes, reflecting a touch of curiosity, should be that his father has mind reading skills and so on!


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, then spoiled the way: "naughty."


    "Hee hee, daddy, we''re going to France, aren''t we?" Ouyang haoqian doesn''t like France, but he thinks that it''s the place where his father grew up. He should miss it. Just like him, after staying in France for a long time, he will miss s city. This should be the same truth!


    "Well! I want to go At that time, when their wedding is going on, think about it, it is a look of expectation.


    Because he can finally keep his promise to make her a unique wedding.


    "Ah! I''m going! That''s not to say, the bad grandfather hasn''t been found yet? What if he comes out again? " Ouyang haoqian worried to ask, consider things really much, not like a child.


    "Don''t worry! He will be found before the wedding. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were firm.


    This time, he would never let him hurt his family again.


    "If not, what happens?" The little guy is very suspicious of his father''s strength, otherwise there would be no such assumption.


    "There are only two reasons, one is that he died, the other is that I died." Huangfu Shaoqing''s conclusion is a little creepy.


    Therefore, after listening to Ouyang haoqian, he hugged his thigh, "Wu I don''t want daddy to do anything


    Small hand, hold very tight, special force, the feeling is afraid that he will really die like that.


    "I''m kidding? You take it seriously Huangfu Shaoqing squatted down and wiped his tears.


    I''m really a crying cat. I cry when I say I cry. I''m caught off guard.


    "No! Huangfu Shaoqing, you are such a big man that you even bully your son. " Leng Xize put his trouser pocket in his hand and mocked Huangfu Shaoqing contemptuously.


    "Why are you here?" When Huangfu Shaoqing saw him, he frowned and felt that he was here. He was very unpopular.


    "It''s said that Mo''er can already walk. Of course, I''m going to come here to congratulate you, but I didn''t expect that I would break your bullying activities." Leng Xize said, her sight drifted disorderly. When she didn''t see Ouyang Mo''er, she was slightly surprised, "where''s Mo''er''s girl?"


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t stare at him angrily. He felt a lot of anger!


    Leng Xize stretched out his hand and pulled out his ear. He looked back and said, "if you''re not here, why are you so loud! I''m going to be deaf. "


    "Uncle Xize, what about ya ya? Didn''t you come? " Ouyang haoqian said, looking behind him.


    "You''re always thinking about my family. I tell you, there''s no way." Leng Xize is full of vigilance to Ouyang haoqian by talking about the model of protecting chickens with old chickens.


    After listening, Ouyang haoqian turned a big white eye, "cut! Who cares about her? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m afraid she looks like you and becomes ugly. ""Ugly? Are you sure that one you''re talking about is me? " Leng Xize has always boasted that he has excellent talent and appearance. Now he is ugly to his face by a child diss. Seeing this blow, it''s very unusual!


    "Originally! I think Yaya looks better like aunt bingning. If she looks like you, she is lacking. " Ouyang haoqian seemed to worry that Leng Xize''s attack was not fierce enough, and he came back with the last blow.


    "Go away, you dare to despise Lao Tzu as a gift from heaven." Leng Xize said, stretch out his hand, flick his forehead, and then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "you come to judge, young master, I''m not ugly."


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, feeling a little embarrassed, but still gave the answer, "compared with me, it''s really a little unsatisfactory."


    Ha ha! What a poor one.


    Leng Xize was stunned on the spot and asked incredulously: "Huangfu Shaoqing, are you sincere?"


    "I never mean a man." Huangfu Shaoqing responded with ease. He felt that in terms of appearance, he had never lost. Even if he was like a banished immortal, he lacked his own noble coldness.


    It''s not self-confidence, it''s strength that makes him unavoidable.


    "Forget it, I asked you why! Isn''t this for abuse? " Leng Xize felt that her heart was aching, and she didn''t enjoy the great sun outside. She came here to find out why she was not sick?


    "Uncle sizer, you just found out this problem!" Ouyang haoqian was surprised, as if he thought Leng Xize was ignorant.


    It has to be said that these two fathers and sons really have the ability to make people angry.


    But my heart is aching.

 Chapter 670

    "Shut up, you''re the cause of all this." It''s enough for Leng Xize to transfer his target to Ouyang haoqian


    "be gentle with my son, his father is still here?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s warning eyes were in the past, and he was also a protector


    "I''m not blind to know you''re here." Leng Xize''s rambling way, after finishing, he stepped forward, close to Huangfu Shaoqing, "do you want me to tell Mo''er about the wedding in advance?"


    tut tut! It''s a threat. It''s OK, but no one is willing to admit defeat. Everyone is a good player


    with his long fingers, he arranged his tie, and the smile in his eyes was full of evil


    just like Satan, people can''t help but feel hairy at the bottom of their heart


    "what are you going to do?" Leng Xize was so threatened by him that he was somehow creepy


    "do you know what I can do best?" Huang Fu Shao Qing picks eyebrows, a mu Zixuan is not his opponent, Leng Xize this kind of small fresh, not to mention


    "take... Acquisition." Leng Xize stammered and said angrily, "Why are you buying our company?"


    "it''s very simple. You''re too busy to talk." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and pushed him away gently. He thought that he was in the way of his sight


    Leng Xize''s mouth twitched violently, "you will be beaten by the group, especially Mo''er. She won''t watch you do harm to me."


    "Oh! Is it? If I told her that all the shares I got were in her name, I don''t know if I would be moved. " When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he had no bottom in his heart, because in his opinion, Ouyang Mo''er paid more attention to emotion than money on the surface


    "so, are you going to tell her?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very satisfied with his way, and his success threatened him


    "despicable." Leng Xize felt that these words, no matter which one, were very suitable for Huangfu Shaoqing


    "thank you for your compliment." Someone, very shameless, is really worthy of his so-called praise


    "thank you Ouyang Mo''er''s ruddy face is coming back. It''s estimated that the sunshine outside is very good, which makes her very red, especially lovely


    "it''s a good time for you to show up. Let me see. Can you really walk?" Leng Xize said, holding her hand, turning in circles


    "it''s like I can walk and you''re not happy." Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips, but she was very happy


    "yes, I''m not happy because I was just threatened by your husband." Leng Xize looks depressed and stares at Huangfu Shaoqing


    "it will keep me busy in the next few months." Leng Xize said while observing the other party''s reaction, he did not believe that he was not flustered. Unfortunately, he seemed to underestimate Huangfu Shaoqing, because he was completely unaffected and calm


    "Er! Why? " Ouyang Mo''er is more and more interested


    "he said he would buy my company and give you the money." Leng Xize''s pathetic way thinks that Ouyang Mo''er will definitely stand on his side, who knows


    "Wow! Really? That''s good! " Ouyang Mo''er jumped up in a flash. Sure enough, she couldn''t have too high expectations


    because the next second, she will let you fall to the bottom of the cliff


    therefore, Leng Xize''s mouth suddenly widened, completely shocked


    "you agree with him!" This words, ask very carefully, feel to have so a few minutes meaning


    "yes! Why not Ouyang Mo son said a face of earnest, Sha is such a thing


    the words fall, the person has also arrived at the door, looking at, a bit of panic


    "poof! Uncle sizer, what''s going on here? " Wu''er''s face is as pink as Ouyang Mo''er''s, but she feels better, as if she can squeeze out water. After all, age is a big advantage<


    "anger turns to anger." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles indifferently. He wants to fight with him, but he doesn''t do his homework first. When he was in France, what kind of existence was that."I''m not angry with you. Tell me why I want to buy his company." Ouyang Mo''er said and sat on the sofa. Maybe it was because she hadn''t walked for a long time. After a while, she felt tired.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sat down beside her, stretched out his hand and pinched her leg. "It''s just scaring him. You''re serious."


    "I know! Just curious about what the source is. " Ouyang Mo''er enjoyed his service very much, then pointed to his calf, "this, this is a little sore."


    "You are so delicate." Huangfu Shaoqing lifted her feet, put them on her lap and began to serve the queen.


    "That''s your pet, too." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with a smile, focusing on his face.


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyes and glanced at her, but said nothing, but was silent.


    The two children, once again, were fed a wave of rations.


    So, turn around and walk out.


    "Cousin, I think we''d better go back! After my dad and Mommy are together, there''s no one else in my eyes. " One Hao Qian says, very helpless heavy sigh tone.


    "Wait a minute! Elder brother Shen said that he would come and take me out to dinner. At that time, you will go together. " Water dance hand, rub his hair, what''s wrong with the child! If you are fed dog food every day, do you still care for the weak.


    "Really? Finally, I don''t have to eat dog food. " Ouyang haoqian was overjoyed, feeling very happy.


    The water lightly danced to smile, "uncle and aunt, feel really very kind."


    This words, very is sigh, think, that person, affirmation can very ache!


    It''s a pity that she can''t do anything now, but after waiting for her for another three years, she will be able to carry out her pursuit of love openly and justly.

 Chapter 671

    "It''s strange that my father was forced by my mother, so I had to compromise." A child seems to have forgotten that his mother had pulled his ear before, so soon he began to speak freely.


    The first action of water light dance is to reach out and cover Ouyang haoqian''s mouth, "Shh! Don''t talk, little children. "


    Delicate face, has been because of Ouyang haoqian''s nonsense and suffused with a ruddy color.


    "Well Well... " Ouyang haoqian forced to open her hand, a face surprised way: "cousin, you are too pure!"


    "What? I''m pure. You''re too precocious, son." Water light dance says, not good spirit of beat his head.


    Yeah! This action is very familiar. It feels like it''s an operation under the influence of our ears. That''s right.


    "Alas! It''s a kid again, cousin. You''re not that big, OK Ouyang haoqian pouts unconvinced and accuses her of violence.


    Anyway, this mu family woman! No one is simple, no matter young or old.


    "I''m a high school student. In a few years, I''ll be an adult. You say I''m older than you." Water light dance a white eye in the past, just don''t be pulled down his age by him, in this case, how can she chase a handsome guy!


    Alas! This handsome guy, I don''t think it''s easy to chase him!


    So her heart sank slightly.


    "So, what do you want when you''re an adult? Do you want to fall in love first, or go to a bar for a drink? " Ouyang haoqian seems to be particularly interested in the world of adults, so he will always ask.


    Water light dance stares round eyes to see him, intentionally malicious language way: "you ask this why?"? Pry into my privacy


    "I didn''t, eh! Uncle Shen is here Ouyang haoqian''s words haven''t come down yet? People have run past, special enthusiasm.


    Water light dance eyebrows with a smile, eyes soft and quiet fell on the man''s body, but did not go forward, but waiting for him, step by step towards themselves.


    "Hello uncle Shen Ouyang haoqian greets sweetly, slightly raises his head, looks very clever, and feels that he is specially flattering.


    "Well! Why are you all standing outside? " Silent cold slightly bent body, very curious to ask.


    "Well! That... " Ouyang haoqian touched his head and looked back at the eye ward. He didn''t know whether he should tell the truth or not. He was afraid that he would be pulled again. After all, his mother was a haunted character.


    Shen Mo Han frowned and said, "don''t stammer. It''s easy to get into the habit."


    "Oh! That''s the one. My dad and Mommy are making out in there, so let''s come out and get some air. " Ouyang haoqian said it all at once. It''s just a small pit, especially for his parents.


    "Is it?" Shen''s face changed, but soon returned to normal, and did not show too obvious.


    But shuiqingwu saw it all in his eyes. When he was heartbroken, she was also heartbroken. It''s a pity that now she can''t let him rely on her to seek comfort.


    So wait a second, she will help him to smooth out his pain.


    "Isn''t it?" Ouyang haoqian didn''t know why, so he was still complacent.


    Water light dance see this, quickly forward, "let''s go! Go to dinner and stop talking. "


    Said, is very independent led Ouyang haoqian, take him forward.


    Shen Muhan''s eyes stayed at the door of the ward. After sipping his lips, he breathed softly. Then he turned around and followed up. He gave up the idea of going in to see a doctor and left the quiet time for the two people in the room.


    Hearing the sound of his footsteps, shuiqingwu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although it would hurt, he seemed to restrain himself very well. Because of this, she felt more and more distressed.


    "What would you like to eat?" The voice of silent cold, very light ring out.


    "Can I have anything?" Ouyang haoqian looked back and asked excitedly.


    Shen Mohan shook his head, "that can''t do."


    "Cut! I knew it would be Ouyang haoqian''s face drooped in an instant, these adults! They are all of the same virtue. They always like to say big things to fool people.


    "Hey! You little devil, there are still opinions. " Water dance teased pinch his face, full of fun.


    "Of course, every time I ask what I want to eat, but after that, none of them can be decided according to our mind." Ouyang haoqian turned his lips and was very dismissive.


    "Well, for your sake, whatever you want to eat today, I will satisfy you." Shen Mohan shakes his head helplessly. He thinks that children nowadays are very difficult to deal with. He doesn''t mean that he can get by by fooling them.


    "Yes! I knew uncle Shen was the best. " After all, Ouyang haoqian''s cheering is a child''s performance, that is, the innocence that a child should have. It can be seen that no matter how young adults are, there will be childish times.


    "Why, as you wish, even if it''s good, I didn''t know who it was before, but it still buried me." Shen Mohan stretched out his hand and flicked his forehead, which seemed to be familiar."Yes? You can tell who that man is. " Ouyang haoqian muddle through, a small person, has a big idea.


    Shen Muhan watched him perform, then directly debunked, "boy, isn''t that you?"


    "Ha ha! Uncle Shen, I''m so clever. How could it be me? You must have heard me wrong, or I''m confused. " Ouyang haoqian directly the whole people are hanging in the hands of Shen Muhan, relying on him to act coquetry.


    Water dance beside, looking at the little guy Sarai, corners of the mouth, evoke a shallow smile, think, silent cold at the moment, should be happy!


    It''s said that the best way to treat the pain is to divert attention. Although she said she didn''t do it, she felt that Qian Qian had done a great help.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Tell me where to go." Shen Muhan is afraid of him now. He can''t help it.


    "Let''s go to Kaci! There are a lot of things that Qian Qian likes. " Water dance proposal, soft eyes, has been falling on the body of the cold, but the parties do not seem to feel it.


    "Yes! Cousin, I love you so much that I can always guess my mind. " Ouyang haoqian said, let go of Shen Muhan, it''s time to jump to the water.


    But unexpectedly, the body was hugged by Shen Muhan, "don''t, your cousin''s waist is injured."


    "Ah! My cousin twisted her waist again! Why don''t you be careful. " Ouyang haoqian a face of accident, listen to his meaning, feel water light dance often hurt general.


    "It''s not a very important thing. Don''t listen to elder brother Shen, let alone let my mother know. She will worry." Water light dance reminds him, afraid this small words nag son can''t hide things.


    "But my aunt said that children can''t lie." Ouyang haoqian''s face was in a dilemma and he couldn''t make up his mind.

 Chapter 672

    Water dance embarrassed and polite smile, "in fact, white lies, or there can be."


    "Well! Is a white lie not a lie? " Ouyang haoqian did not know whether he was pretending or not.


    "It''s also a lie, but because it doesn''t hurt others, it adds white in, but generally speaking, it''s not advisable." Shen Muhan is making a sound, because he is the only one here who is an adult. Therefore, what he says has more weight.


    The two children nodded in agreement. Although they didn''t know much about it, they heard it in their heart, not just in their ears.


    "Uncle Shen, you seem to be very knowledgeable." Ouyang haoqian a face of worship, for people with knowledge, are so full of piety.


    And this is just a child''s performance of being eager to learn, which will be a lot of wealth for his later life.


    "Don''t you know what college he graduated from?" Water dance is a special show off, as if she is the one who has the honor.


    "What a university!" Ouyang haoqian curiously asked, in fact, really not interested, just agree with her, because in his view, no matter how high school, if you don''t work hard, out is still a waste.


    "Harvard University." The chin of water dance is slightly raised, which shows how proud she is.


    "Oh The little guy''s reaction is a bit flat. It seems that he is not here and has a more ambitious direction and goal.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Water dance doubts, feel their words, did not receive the effect, so slightly annoyed.


    "My dad came from higher education, so there''s nothing to be surprised about." Ouyang haoqian''s cool way, this move, is the father of the wind.


    Perhaps, at the bottom of his heart, his father was the most powerful man. As for others, no matter how excellent they were, they could not be compared with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    The water lightly danced face a change, the Mou Guang didn''t wear a trace of saw a silent cold one eye, but he, but as if didn''t hear their conversation that kind, just calmly opened the car door, let them get on.


    I don''t know if he cares, so water dance has been watching him.


    "Brother Shen, how long will you stay in s city?" It is the most appropriate move to digress from the topic.


    Ouyang haoqian didn''t know what happened, so he glanced back and forth on them blankly. He felt as if he had touched something, but he didn''t know the answer.


    "A week." The corner of the mouth of the silent cold pulls lightly, has evoked a beautiful radian.


    "So fast!" Water dance slightly lost, because in a year, see his chance is really few, always all over the world.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Muhan looks at her through the rearview mirror. Her handsome eyebrows are locked tightly.


    Water dance shook his head, "no, just worry, you are too tired."


    "It seems that we have grown up to love each other." Shen Mohan is very pleased with the smile.


    "Well! I used to be very ignorant. " Water dance pouts, is not happy.


    "No, we''ve always been very sensible, but now, it''s even more heartwarming." The smile on Shen Muhan''s face is gradually deepening, and his eyes reflect the meaning of spoiling, but the dancer can''t see it.


    Water light dance was praised, and a shy smile appeared on her face. Maybe it was because she was too focused on the silence. She didn''t find that there was a pair of eyes around her, which were dribbling around.


    He seems to know who his cousin likes.


    So, eyebrow tip one pick, peeped out evil smile, "Uncle Shen, when do you look for a girlfriend?"


    As soon as these words came out, shuiqingwu looked at Ouyang haoqian in amazement. On the contrary, he was silent and cold. He was not bothered by his questions. I have to say that this kind of calm and calm is not what ordinary people can match.


    "At the right time." This is Shen''s answer. He did not escape or hide, but directly faced the problem.


    "When is the right time?" The child is the child, for do not understand things, always want to break the casserole to ask in the end.


    Water dancing beside, some anxious, so urgent voice, "Oh! You child, why don''t you know enough? "


    "I''m not ashamed to ask what my aunt said, so I must be modest and studious about things I don''t understand." The little guy is serious and persistent.


    "You are really giving my mother''s words as an imperial edict!" Water dance is a service, I don''t believe he doesn''t know how to change, the feeling is just axis.


    "Cousin, why are you so anxious! I feel like you care more than uncle Shen. " Ouyang haoqian looked at her eyes, full of exploration.


    Water light dance heart a flustered, after finishing as if nothing had happened, said: "that''s not you too deep-rooted, so remind you to pay attention to politeness, I remember, my mother also taught you this, you should not forget it!""Er..." Ouyang haoqian instant no voice, because the other party''s words, just picked the key place, let him cannot refute.


    "I said, you two, are you too concerned about my affairs." Seeing that they had a dispute, Shen Muhan had to settle the dispute again. None of his clients was so excited that he didn''t know what they were excited about.


    "No, it''s my cousin. She has a ghost in her heart. Hum!" Ouyang haoqian said, angrily staring at the water dance one eye, looking back, he must tell his aunt, cousin like Uncle Shen.


    "What the hell?" Shen Muhan asked curiously, because he cared about water dance, so as long as it was her thing, I felt more concerned.


    "It is..." Ouyang haoqian side said, while the water dance, do not believe, she is not nervous.


    Shuiqingwu seems to have guessed something. This clever kid really doesn''t worry at all. Looking at him, he must have connected what he said with the present situation, so he covered his mouth again.


    "Ha ha! Is he kidding? Elder brother Shen, don''t pay attention to him. It''s just children''s nonsense. " Say, force of stare him one eye, let him don''t again disorderly talk.


    "Well Well... " Ouyang haoqian reached out to push her, so hard, is to suffocate himself.


    "Don''t talk about it any more, you see." Water dance threatened him, got his nod promise, then released his hand.


    Ouyang haoqian big mouth breathing fresh air, and then loud way: "I must tell my aunt, said you bully me."


    "You are Ming Yao! I''ll tell you all the time. " Shuiqingwu is also convinced of this. It''s enough for her to have a younger brother to complain. How can her cousin do the same?


    "I''m not his crybaby? Hum The little guy seemed to be really angry, so he put his hands around his chest and put aside his face in a huff, special little adult.

 Chapter 673

    "Poof! Are you angry? " The water dances lightly and looks down at him with a teasing smile on his face.


    "Yes, I''m angry. I''ll never talk to my cousin again." Said, the small chin raised higher, proud and delicate like a small public lift.


    The water danced and nodded! This is really a serious problem. Brother Shen, send Qian Qian back! He should not want to have dinner with me at this time. "


    "Good." Shen Mohan cooperates with her and gives a light response.


    "Wait a minute, who said I''m not going to eat!" A child, in order to eat, had to pull down face, but small mouth, still pursed.


    "Don''t you say no to me? I don''t think I''ll even have dinner with me? " Water light dance said to pinch his face, "Oh, our family''s little lovely ghost."


    "Cute is cute, why add a ghost word." Shen Mo Han asked, for these children''s words, many times, are at a loss.


    "Ha ha! Uncle Shen, you are old and have a generation gap with us. " Ouyang haoqian a listen, the moment of laughter.


    Shen Mo Han nodded, "Well! That''s right. I''m really old. "


    "I''m not old. In my heart, brother Shen has always been so young." Water light dance said to stare at Ouyang haoqian one eye, already began to regret with this little follower, really is which pot does not open which pot, all is she more care about the problem, also don''t know, he is intentional.


    "Thank you! It''s still dancing that talks. " Shen Mohan said and stopped the car, waiting for the traffic lights.


    Ouyang haoqian''s mouth turned and pointed out impolitely, "it''s not because she has ideas for you!"


    "What do you think?" Shen Mohan turns his head and focuses on Ouyang haoqian.


    At the same time, shuiqingwu stares at Ouyang haoqian nervously, for fear that he will explode his bottom again.


    Because she knows better than anyone that if Shen Mohan knows that he likes him, he will alienate himself, which is not what she likes to see.


    "No, in case someone covers my mouth again." Ouyang haoqian felt the tension of water dance, so he was very reluctant to come such a sentence.


    "Somebody? Who is it, dancer? " Shen Mohan turns his eyes to water dance.


    Water dance subconsciously pursed her lips, looked up and looked forward, but just saw the green light on, so she quickly reminded, "brother Shen, the green light is on."


    "Oh Shen Mohan quickly turns back and starts the car to leave.


    Seeing that he no longer asked, shuiqingwu was finally relieved. After that, he raised his fist to Ouyang haoqian, who was making a face at him. He said that if he talks nonsense again, he will look good.


    "Uncle Shen, my cousin is going to beat me." The more the other party cares about something, the more Ouyang haoqian will block her.


    "Don''t worry! She can''t beat you. " Shen Mo cold head also didn''t return of came a sentence, press root don''t take this as a matter.


    "Why?" Ouyang haoqian is not very clear to ask, what does cousin hide from him, will let him think, she can''t beat himself.


    So, Mou Guang looked suspiciously at the water light dance, but the latter, but slightly squint, full of warning staring at him.


    "What, why? You, a little man who has received all kinds of training, are not as good as a dancing girl Shen Mohan is very natural response, did not notice, the two people on the back seat, is secretly fighting.


    "Uncle Shen, you need to know more about my cousin." Ouyang haoqian did not dare to say too clearly, otherwise every minute would be life-threatening.


    Shen Mo Han frowned and asked curiously, "what does this mean?"


    As soon as these words came out, he also fell into a deep meditation. Is there anything else in wu''er that he doesn''t understand?


    "Elder brother Shen, don''t pay attention to him. The child doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He''s always nagging." I don''t understand the water dance. A child who is usually very clever is always against himself today. It''s not that he offended his young master.


    Shen Mo Han nodded, but didn''t reply, child! It''s normal to fight and make noise. Therefore, he didn''t mean to go deep into it, just symbolically echoed it.


    "Yes, I''m evil, so no one cares about me." Ouyang haoqian choose to give up, anyway, these two people, by their own slowly boil it! He is going to ignore it.


    But because he has been doing bad things all the time, shuiqingwu keeps a close eye on him during the whole meal. It''s a relief to separate from Shen Mohan, but she also immediately questions him.


    "Come on, kid! What''s the matter with you today. " Shuiqingwu asked angrily. It was because of his nonsense that she sat like a needle all night.


    Of course, to help you! You have a low awareness and don''t know how to be grateful. " Ouyang haoqian rolled his eyes in anger, that is, she, if it was someone else, he would be too lazy to help?


    "help me? Are you sure? Not me. " Water light dance said more and more angry, but can''t give him how, so, can only be angry stare at him, see how he still continue to sophistry with himself."Don''t you like Uncle Shen? Since you don''t dare to say it, I''ll help you to say it. " Ouyang haoqian a very just expression, but did not think, the other side need their own help


    "who said I like him?" This words, water light dance said very is no confidence, because her heart betrayed her words


    "don''t forget that your mother is also a woman. She dares to call us women hypocritical. Be careful I tell my aunt." The water lightly dances to say PA se of smile smile, don''t believe he isn''t nervous


    "that''s good! I also told uncle Shen that you like him. " Ouyang haoqian threat of light pick under brow, see who is more ruthless


    "I find that you are less and less lovely." Water light dance discouraged way, don''t say, the other party this threat, really is to frighten her


    "we boys, don''t be cute? We want to be handsome, huh Ouyang haoqian''s ability to fight is growing


    "Well! Cricket gas, I agree, is really very cricket, ha ha! " Water dance said, can''t help laughing, people also turned to the house


    "isn''t that all the same?" Water dance stopped and looked down at him


    "what''s the same! It''s not the same at all. OK, forget it. I apologize. Is that ok? No more sabotage. " Ouyang haoqian is not very willing way, head melon seeds has been drooping, can''t say the chagrin

 Chapter 674

    "It''s almost the same. Remember, be good in the future, or I won''t take you out again." Water light dance see he admit a mistake, finally no longer board a face, but touched his head.


    "You''re going to eat something good?" A childish voice sounded behind them. Mu Mingyao, biting his hands, looked at them askew.


    "No


    "Yes


    Two different voices, there is no tacit understanding, instant help.


    "Is that true or not?" The blank expression on the little guy''s face was obviously confused by their words.


    Two people, look at each other, it is estimated that they are trying to unify the answer and so on.


    "Yes, of course, stupid." Mu Ming night appeared with his hands on his back, as usual.


    "I''m not a fool, sister. You see, my brother called me a fool again." Mu Mingyao seems to mind calling him a fool at night, so he is very angry every time.


    Here we go again.


    Water light dance delicate eyebrow light Cu but rise, then helpless way: "have nothing to do, we know oneself is not stupid go."


    "Well! Ming Yao is not a fool, but his brother is a fool. " As soon as mu Mingyao heard it, he had the courage to lift his chin and looked at mu MINGYE.


    In the face of such comments, Mu Ming night back to his four words, "self deception."


    "What does that mean?" Mu Mingyao raised his head and asked about the water dance.


    "Well! That... " Water light dance pulled the corner of the mouth, think, oneself this is to honest way out? In other words, good intentions muddle through.


    "Oh! How easy it is! It''s about cheating yourself. " Ouyang haoqian beside, straightforward to give the answer.


    Water dancing lips moved, thinking, finished.


    Sure enough, mu Mingyao had already cried out.


    "Wuwu! My brother bullies me. I''ll tell mommy. " Then he twisted his ass and left.


    It''s so fast that it''s too late for water dancing to stop.


    "Just now, I was just as irritating as him." Ouyang haoqian looked up and looked at the water dance.


    "You know that!" Water light dance didn''t stare at him, and then looked at the night, "why don''t you know how to let him?"


    "Does my sister think it''s good for him to let me go?" Mu Ming night seriously asked, childish face, there is not belong to this age that kind of deep feeling.


    The water danced and nodded, "he''s still young, isn''t he?"


    "But people outside will not let him because he is small." Mu Ming night''s line of sight, tightly locked the water, dancing, can see, is very serious.


    Just this, for a four-year-old child, I feel that some of them are too mature.


    Therefore, shuiqingwu is blocked by him directly, and he can''t explain to Mu Mingyao any more.


    "But you are my brother! Therefore, it is necessary to play a guiding role instead of making him feel inferior. " Ouyang haoqian opens his mouth, thinking that if someone often calls himself a fool, he should be unhappy.


    "I was reminding him." Mu Ming night''s Mou Guang, coldly fell on Ouyang haoqian''s body.


    "But in my opinion, it''s not necessarily a reminder." In the past, Ouyang haoqian never argued about this, maybe because he was ignorant at that time! And recently, he has experienced too many things, let him grow up by leaps and bounds.


    "That''s your business." Mu Ming night said, turned and went, just, just a few steps, then stopped, eyes straight water dance away, "sister, remember to come back earlier."


    "Well! Do you even care about me? " Water dance for a while surprised, really did not expect that he would care about his late return, and, this is not late return, just after nine o''clock.


    "No, it''s just for Mommy." Finish saying, continue to go upstairs.


    He is a very self disciplined person. He has to go to bed at 10 o''clock, so he will go back to his room at about that point.


    Share it for Mommy.


    Water light dance found that he was really weak in the face of Mu Ming night, because no one could understand his mind.


    "Ha ha! Cousin, I love you. " Ouyang haoqian''s schadenfreude smile, which is watched by the little old man in the dark night, feels that what she wants to sleep out in the future will become a big problem.


    "Go back to your room." Water light dance stares at him, according to her meaning, these little ghosts, none of them is let a person worry.


    "Go away, hum! No one''s playing with you. " Ouyang haoqian pursed her lips and ran upstairs with light steps.


    This meeting, finally quiet.


    Water dance to the sofa, the whole person is pressed down, feel a very tired look.


    Secret love, originally is not a simple thing, and coupled with external factors, let her feel exhausted, but never thought to give up.


    "Wu''er, have you just come back?" Ouyang Ruixi came in from the outside. She didn''t look like she had just come back. She should have gone for a walk in the garden."Well! Grandma, you haven''t slept yet Water dance a see is her, the moment jumped from the sofa, arranged his clothes.


    "Well, it''s still early. Walk around." Ouyang Ruixi looked at her happily. The child was so small when she brought it back. In a twinkling of an eye, it was already so big.


    "Where''s grandfather? Not with you? " Then he kept looking out.


    "I went to the golf course with your cold grandfather. I said I would stay there for a night and come back." Ouyang Ruixi walked to her and sat down, then patted the position beside her, "sit down! Let''s talk. "


    "OK, grandma." Shuiqingwu sat down cleverly. At the same time, she was also a little uneasy, because once grandma said she wanted to talk to herself, it showed that something was bothering her.


    "Did you go out with Mohan?" Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes fell on her face.


    "Well! And Qian Qian together. " When it comes to Shen Mo Han, the water dances lightly and his eyes shine.


    Ouyang Ruixi nodded, "have a good time?"


    "Not bad." The uneasiness in the bottom of my heart is more and more intense.


    "Mohan, he is much bigger than you." Ouyang Ruixi means to point to the way, looking at her eyes, more a touch of worry.


    Water dance surprised to see her, should be thinking, how she knows.


    "Grandma, I..."


    "Wu''er, there are many roads in life, but you choose the most difficult one to go. In that way, you will be very tired. Have you ever thought about that?" Ouyang Ruixi didn''t mean to stop, little girl! There will always be the beginning of love, just like myself.


    "I''ve thought about it, but only after I''ve done it, will I have no regrets, right?" No matter how her mind was discovered, anyway, she never thought about giving up on Shen Mohan, which was doomed from the first time she saw him.

 Chapter 675

    Ouyang Ruixi nodded, "yes, that''s true, but in this way, you will lose a lot of youth that you should enjoy at this age."


    "if so, will you be obedient?" Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes locked her tightly


    the water dances gently and purses her lips, "if that''s the case, I..."


    her lips are shaking violently. On the one hand, she is the one she loves deeply, on the other hand, she is her beloved family


    it''s embarrassing for her


    "it''s hard to choose." Ouyang Ruixi looked at her eyes, more profound


    "Well! It''s hard. " Water dance truthfully way, because no matter where, she is not willing to betray


    "Oh! Good Water light dance slightly nodded, also don''t go to ask, she this is agree with, still don''t agree with


    I feel that she is very similar to herself before. I hope she suffers less than herself


    just, can her wish really come true


    this may depend on the nature of water dance


    on the day Ouyang Mo''er was discharged from hospital, Lu Manshi was admitted to the hospital


    "it''s really interesting for us to go out and in." Ouyang Mo''er regained her cold heart again. Her motorcycle clothes wrapped her exquisite and perfect figure


    "it seems that I should say congratulations to you. Congratulations on your discharge." Lu Manshi''s face, with a gentle smile, just like her name, is very elegant and indifferent


    "thank you! But I can''t congratulate you. " Ouyang Mo''er''s sense of humor, listen, some cold


    "it''s OK, you can congratulate me on the success of the operation." Lu Manshi smile, feel very relaxed, not too nervous


    "thank you!" Before Lu Manshi, she didn''t know much about Ouyang Mo''er. Even now, she is not very familiar with her, but she likes to get along with her very much because she is very comfortable


    "you''re welcome. I''m just looking at Dongyu''s face." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, her eyes didn''t move and she gazed at each other, as if she wanted to see something from her face


    Lu Manshi''s face changed because of this, but soon she pulled out a smile


    "do you know this, too?" I don''t think many people know it


    "it can be said that I was the first to know." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. The light of cunning is floating


    "so, you think I''m incredible, don''t you?" Lu Manshi''s eyes were on her


    "do you mean the embarrassing situation between two brothers?" Ouyang Mo''er speaks very directly. He can say things clearly in a few words. He will never make a long speech


    "Well!" Lu Manshi nodded and wanted to know what she thought of herself


    this is a kind of provocation. I don''t know what she means


    "I found that you and Shaoqing have a lot in common." Lu Manshi''s bitter smile


    "how to say it?" Ouyang Mo''er nuzui, eyes some of the wandering, not too focused


    "it''s shameful to know the same thing." Lu Manshi said, very far fetched pulled out a trace of smile


    I feel that the position I''m giving people now is to be a man of fickle temperament, wandering back and forth between two men


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault to make you think like this." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that Lu Manshi has a great responsibility in this situation


    "no, actually I can understand." Lu Manshi''s indifferent way, eyes, turned out of the window, but there is no beautiful scenery, only tall buildings in summer, blue sky and white clouds


    "no, you don''t understand. Think about it from the standpoint of Dongyu! Don''t stand in your own position. The woman you love most not only forgets herself, but also stays with your elder brother. Think about it. What kind of pain it is. Don''t say you don''t know anything. In fact, you can feel it. When I first met you, I found that your eyes always drift to him intentionally or unintentionally. It can be seen that you also have feelings! It''s just that I don''t want to look for the answer in depth. " Ouyang Mo''er sneers. She''s not blaming Lu Manshi. She just wants her to see her heart more clearly. She doesn''t mean that things are still wavering at this point


    "that''s because he has always shown hostility to me, so I care so much." Lu Manshi argued for herself, but did not think that it was a mistake."In the world, there is no good for no reason, at the same time, there is no bad for no reason, so, he must have his reason for you, but you never take the initiative to find the answer, even if you have no motive to stop him to ask once." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know whether he was in love with Huangfu Dongyu, or because of something else. He went to mind these things for the first time.


    "I asked." Lu Manshi was said by her, completely unable to lift his head.


    "Well, a few years ago or a few years later." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t believe it. If she had asked Huangfu Dongyu at the beginning, things would have become such a dilemma today.


    "I..." Lu Manshi trembled her lower lip. She couldn''t answer this, because even she herself found that it was so incredible.


    Ouyang Mo''er took a deep look at her, then stretched out her hand and gently embraced her in her arms.


    "I''m sorry, although it''s cruel, but I hope you can treat your heart correctly, rather than continue to escape. No matter Huangfu junche or Dongyu, they are not the victims of your hesitation." If it''s only Huangfu junche, Ouyang Mo''er disdains to take charge of it, but it''s about Huangfu Dongyu, so she has to come forward, because she owes him.


    "Are you hitting me and then giving me a date?" Lu Manshi is not angry. This girl is really bad.


    "Well! That''s it. So, is it a special grievance? " Ouyang Mo''er said and released her hand.


    Lu Manshi nodded, "if you try, can you not be sad to be preached like this?"


    "Poof! Is it preaching? I think it''s more like a discussion. " Ouyang Mo son said to vomit tongue, some of embarrassed.


    She''s the one! Sometimes, when it comes to excitement, you can''t distinguish between the important and the negative, so you often offend people.


    On this point, she was very upset, but she could not change it.


    "Thank you anyway! Because very few people tell me so much. " Lu Manshi smiles. Although she will feel uncomfortable, she hopes that someone will wake her up more than the indifference of her family.

 Chapter 676

    "I''m more embarrassed about you." Ouyang Mo''er said and touched her nose. It''s just what she said. If you meet a stingy person, you have to be impatient with yourself. But Lu Manshi said thank you very generously. It''s also a surprise.


    Lu Manshi reached out and grabbed her. "Don''t be embarrassed. I know that you said so much out of your concern for me. If it''s someone else, you won''t pay attention to it."


    "I suddenly like you a little bit." Ouyang Mo''er lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on her hand.


    "Do you mean you didn''t like me before?" Lu Manshi asked in amazement. She didn''t expect that her character would be so bad!


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "that''s right, but it has nothing to do with you. Maybe it''s because you are Huangfu junche''s fiancee! And he, as you know, has done a lot of bad things to Shaoqing before, so he feels that you are also that kind of person. "


    "I''m sorry! Junche, he did a lot of bad things, but fortunately, he has changed his mind now. " Lu Manshi is very sorry. Don''t ask her why she feels guilty. As long as she has the identity of Huangfu junche''s fiancee on her head, she has to pay her due attitude for his mistakes.


    "I hope so!" Ouyang Mo''er pulled out a smile, for Huangfu junche''s personality, she still needs to study, will not easily believe.


    Lu Manshi didn''t speak any more. After all, she was not the party, so she couldn''t ask her to forgive. She could only act as a peacemaker.


    When it comes to Huangfu junche, he is staring at his father with an angry face.


    "Didn''t I say that? That''s the end of it. Why do you still cling to it? "


    "What obstinate, that position, should be your, why let the Dongyu that scoundrel to occupy." Huangfujue still opened her eyes and glared at her son angrily.


    The scene is very tense. I feel like it''s on the verge of attack.


    "Don''t you know better about him than I do? Don''t forget the color When Huangfu junche said this, he made light mockery in the corner of his mouth, which was very contemptuous.


    "It''s just a coincidence. Do you really think he has that ability?" Huangfu Jue is very sniffy, do not think that is the strength of Huangfu Dongyu.


    Sometimes people are so narrow-minded that it is often very difficult to admit that others are better than themselves.


    Always think, put others in the bottom, all aspects are not as good as their own, will be happy.


    "Dad, is it really so difficult to identify with someone? Dongyu, on the surface, seems to be fooling around, but it''s just his disguise. The real him is not as mediocre as you imagine. Otherwise, how could he manage feise so well? " Huangfu junche roared back, because he didn''t know how to persuade him, so he was very weak.


    "That''s not identification. It''s counseling. How did I give birth to a son like you without any fighting desire?" Huangfujue''s heart! It is a pain to a pole, think of yourself, so painstakingly to pave the way for him, but he is good, do not cooperate even if, also drag the leg, think about it is not.


    "The desire to fight is used to deal with the enemy, and they are my brothers. Why do you have to ask me to be cruel to them in order to rest?" Huangfu junche really can''t understand his father. He doesn''t worry about food or clothing. What is he pursuing.


    Huang Fu Jue sneered, "brother? You treat people as brothers. Do they treat you as brothers? If so, why don''t you give the position of president to you, son! Wake up! People are not as simple as you think


    "But it''s not as evil as you think, is it?" Huangfu junche sneered, and did not intend to pay attention to his father''s words.


    "You You''re trying to piss me off. You don''t want to think about who I''m doing this for. " Seeing that her son was not taught, Huang Fu Jue was so angry that she couldn''t do anything about him. She scolded him and beat him. Could she say that she had to force herself to put a knife rest around his neck.


    "For your own sake, don''t say for me. You are not so noble. Don''t think I don''t know why you are so persistent in the position of president of Yaguang group. It''s not because your selfishness and self-esteem don''t allow you to lose to your uncle. Therefore, I want to help you regain your face. Unfortunately, Shaoqing is not the only one Ability, far above me. " The corner of Huangfu junche''s mouth, with a sneer smile, his father''s mind, he has always understood, just because he understood, he would listen to him in everything at the beginning, thought that it was the best filial piety to him, but now it seems that he is totally helping the tyrant.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, awe inspiring gaze at him, after finishing the overbearing way: "since you know that boy is your obstacle, then you should get rid of him."


    "And then? Do you want to get rid of Dongyu? Is that right? Let me get rid of you at last? " Huangfu junche''s voice line, instantly become Su Sha, how unbearable the past is, how deep the resentment is now.


    "Those who do great things, regardless of the details, should not recognize each other. If I hinder your future, I don''t mind. You can even get rid of me." Huangfu Jue must be magic, otherwise how could she say such words.Huangfu junche''s body stepped back a few steps, "Dad, you make me feel afraid, also make me feel cold, killing my father such a thing, you can say so light, is you too have no feelings, or say, my three outlooks have a problem."


    "You are too weak and incompetent. Look at Shaoqing and Dongyu. You are the only one who is good. You don''t know if you are sold." Huangfu Jue was never absolute. What''s wrong with her way of doing this? If she wanted to succeed, she had to kill.


    "If success is based on other people''s pain, I choose incompetence! At least, I won''t have nightmares at night Let go of his greed. These days, he sleeps soundly, and no longer worries that someone will ask for his life in the middle of the night.


    "Are you trying to piss me off?" Huang Fu Jue said, could not help but raised his hand, but did not fall for a long time.


    Because of the son''s eyes, are pondering at him, there is a sad under the touch of ridicule.


    "Fight! As long as you don''t let me cooperate with you, you can fight as you like. I''ll take it. " Huang Fu Jun Che said and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of pain was entangled, which made him so lonely.


    "It''s OK not to cooperate with me, as long as it doesn''t become a stumbling block for me." Seeing him like this, Huangfu Jue knew that he could not stand on the same front with himself, so she had to step back and take the second place.


    Huangfu junche gave him a complicated look, and then said: "as long as you don''t hurt them, I won''t interfere in how you want to play in the company. This is my last filial piety to you."


    With that, he strode out of the house, as if there was something chasing him behind. He couldn''t wait.

 Chapter 677

    This home, let him feel unprecedented depression, and his heart, also pain to the limit.


    So, after I got in the car, I rushed out of the castle.


    And he, with no place to go, has been busy calculating and expanding his strength all these years, and has never made any friends at all.


    So at such a time, he didn''t even have a person to drink with.


    Think about it. It''s pathetic.


    The noisy music, the swaying crowd and the indulgent emotion outline the erosive dynamics of nightlife.


    In the past, Huangfu junche never involved in such places, but tonight, he chose to come here to get drunk.


    Outstanding features, outstanding temperament, quickly attracted the attention of many girls.


    So, many beauties came forward to tease him, but in the end, they were scared by his cold eyes and ran away.


    A figure, not afraid of death, sat beside him, not only that, but also picked up his wine and poured himself a cup.


    "Go away." Huangfu junche didn''t even raise his head, so he let him roll.


    "If I go away, no one will drink with you." The male voice of teasing rings out, and then a glass of wine goes down the throat directly.


    Huangfu junche listened to the voice and looked up blankly. After that, he exclaimed, "president Mu, how can you be here?"


    "Sent by shameless villains." When Mu Zixuan said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "I don''t quite understand." Huangfu junche shook his head, indicating that his understanding of his words was limited.


    Mu Zixuan squinted at him, "tut Tut, I finally know why you have been defeated many times."


    "Why?" Huangfu junche sneered, poured wine into his cup, put it on his lips and sipped it lightly.


    "Because you can''t learn from your brothers'' dark belly. They are free of ideas and lack of strategies." Mu Zixuan directly pointed out the shortcomings of the other side, as if he was a very familiar friend, quite impolite.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s bitter smile, "I know, is stupid?"


    "No, it''s too eager for success. On the contrary, it''s counterproductive." Mu Zixuan said while observing his reaction.


    "Are you here to teach me?" Huangfu junche shakes his glass and looks at the center of the dance floor.


    The people there are enthusiastic and unrestrained. They don''t seem to have any worries. They just need to release themselves.


    Unlike myself, no matter how hard I feel, I can''t do whatever I want because there are too many frames on my body.


    Mu Zixuan shook his head, "of course not. I just happened to pass by. Don''t worry."


    "Is president Mu coming here because of private affairs or business affairs?" Huangfu Jun Che side over the body, eyes, looking directly at Mu Zixuan do not put.


    "Private business." Fearless in his eyes, Mu Zixuan reached for the wine and was self-sufficient, but he didn''t expect Huangfu junche to pour it for him.


    "Private? But Shaoqing and Mo''er are not in France. " Huangfu junche frowned. Maybe he thought that there was adulteration in the other party''s words!


    "It''s because they''re not in France that I''m going to make this trip." As soon as Mu Zixuan mentioned this, he secretly rubbed the fire, because Huangfu Shaoqing, the bastard, really regarded himself as a runner.


    Huangfu junche this, more at a loss, "why?"


    "Didn''t Huangfu Shaoqing order a cruise ship? Come and help him check it out? " Mu Zixuan said this, shoulder, has been put on a beautiful woman''s arm.


    "Handsome, do you mind if I sit here?" The beautiful woman said, she would lean on him.


    But it was just the next second. She took back her hand in horror, because the other side was cold and calm, and her eyes were sharp.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Said, reached out and patted his shoulder, as if to dislike that.


    "Well! How handsome! "Psychosis." The beauty laughs coldly and stares at her eyes. She goes away in anger.


    "In fact, you can do as you like. I will never say it." Huangfu Jun Che means to point to the way, it is estimated that Mu Zixuan is due to the reason of his presence, just dare not have action!


    Mu Zixuan lowered his eyes, hooked his lips and laughed, "how, in your opinion, am I such a hungry person?"


    "Of course not, but men! There''s always a need, so understand. " Huangfu junche made excuses for mu Zixuan again and again. Maybe in his eyes, he was the kind of person who couldn''t keep his lower body!


    "It''s true that there''s a need, but I''m very selective. Besides my wife, no other woman can interest me." Mu Zixuan said, gently shake the glass, looked at the door of the bar.


    "Oh! Is it? I didn''t expect president Mu to be such a dedicated person. " Huangfu junche looked with his eyes, then frowned slightly.


    Mrs. Linda, why is she here?"There are so many things you haven''t thought of?" Mu Zixuan looks back, as if he doesn''t know Mrs. Linda because of her appearance.


    But Huangfu junche didn''t seem to want to let him go, so he asked, "do you know my aunt?"


    "I don''t know. I can only say that I have seen it." Mu Zixuan thinks, since Mrs. Linda appears here, whether Huangfu is hiding in this place where the good and the bad are mixed.


    "Did you think of something?" In fact, Huangfu junche was not as stupid as he thought, but before, his intelligence was not used in the right way.


    Mu Zixuan put down his glass and nodded, "you seem to have guessed something, right?"


    "Uncle, he can''t be here." Huangfu junche gave the answer quickly.


    "How can we see that?" The other side is too sure, but let Mu Zixuan suspicious.


    "Because this is K''s territory, and my cousin offended him before, so..." The rest of the words, Huangfu junche did not finish, but with his intelligence, it should not be difficult to guess.


    "I see, but haven''t you heard of it? The more dangerous it is, the safer it is. " Mu Zixuan always absolutely, Mrs. Linda, can''t appear here for no reason.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "but my cousin, who seems to be crafty and cunning, just like you said me, has no mind but no strategy."


    "You are very good at applying what you have learned. What''s the reason why your aunt came here?" Mu Zixuan believes him for the time being. Anyway, she is suspicious of Mrs. Linda.


    "I''m supposed to ask K for help! Because I heard that my cousin did a lot of harm to her this time. Even her mother''s family was involved in this incident. In addition, I don''t know who accused my cousin of raising a woman outside. Therefore, my aunt would like to peel off his skin. " Huangfu junche''s helpless smile, Huangfu Shaoqing''s big exchange of blood this time, the personnel involved, but beyond imagination.

 Chapter 678

    Mu Zixuan took the wine cup in his hand, put it on his lips and tasted it slowly. After a while, he said, "is this the so-called husband and wife who are birds in the same forest, flying separately when they are in great trouble?"


    there is a playful smile in the corner of the mouth, which is the scorn under the light ridicule


    Huang Fu junche didn''t answer this, but he just lowered his eyes and drank wine for a while


    "you have something on your mind." Mu Zixuan asked, if there is no worry, who will come here to get drunk


    "sorry, I have no obligation to tell you that." Huangfu junche belongs to a kind of person who will not talk about anything, so it is always digested by one person in silence


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter with her now." Huangfu junche suddenly asked such a question, thought that he never cared about these


    "I have been discharged from hospital. What do you think of the situation?" Mu Zixuan asked him, and then wait, when he will ask the most important questions


    "that''s good. You should be relieved." Huangfu junche continued to pour wine for himself. He felt that he was bound to come here tonight


    "indeed, you should be worried." Mu Zixuan has meaning to point to, looking at his Mou Guang, many a touch of scorn


    "Lu Manshi! You won''t forget her, will you! You know, she''s your fiancee In fact, Mu Zixuan wanted to know what he thought. At the beginning, he would take the love of his brother


    "did she have a good time in s city?" Said, to give her the choice, then, he will not make any intervention


    "play?" Mu Zixuan is slightly surprised. Does Lu Manshi not tell him what the real purpose of going to s city is


    "Well! She said she was going to relax and get together with Xueer. " Huangfu junche is playing with his glass on the table


    "Oh! That''s right. " Mu Zixuan suddenly realized that, in this case, he is not good to pierce


    it may be that his previous comments were too bad, so his inner world was somewhat sensitive


    "would you do that?" Mu Zixuan did not answer the rhetorical question


    "it depends on how you define me in your eyes." Huangfu junche is not a fool, so for some responses, it will not be too direct


    Mu Zixuan still knows that he is not in his position and does not understand his pain


    therefore, how can we easily come to a conclusion


    the air, once silent


    "what? Did he often buy cruise ships before?" Mu Zixuan glanced at him and continued to drink the wine in the cup. Anyway, he had nothing to do at the moment, and he was idle when he went back to the hotel. It was better to drink with him


    most importantly, this time, you don''t have to pay for it yourself


    "no! This boy, local tyrant Mu Zixuan was stunned for a moment. This is not what ordinary people can do. After all, the price of this cruise ship is not low


    "but as a result, it will bring more benefits. As far as this is concerned, I have to admire his business acumen." Huangfu junche sighed, because before, he had been living under his aura and was always compared by his father, which made him feel gloomy


    "Daren Qing, he gave it to the customer!" Mu Zixuan nodded. Sure enough, he couldn''t bear the wolf. It must be what Huangfu Shaoqing recognized


    "otherwise? I don''t think he can give it to a woman. " Huangfu Jun Che sneered coldly, and his eyes looked at each other


    "but that''s what you think." Huangfu junche imposed his thoughts on Mu Zixuan


    "you''re so good that you know what''s on my mind." Mu Zixuan suddenly felt that, in fact, Huangfu junche was also very good. If he didn''t have so many flowery intestines, he was afraid that his improvement was only superficial. In essence, it''s just as bad


    "men! The first key element that comes to mind is women. " Huangfu junche seemed to know this very well


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "compared with most men, a good man at home like me is not related to women."


    this man always takes the opportunity to praise himself when he harms others


    it''s narcissistic enough, but it also needs strength. Otherwise, it''s easy to touch the law of true fragrance.Huangfu junche smiles. He feels that he doesn''t want to refute. His melancholy mood surrounds him all the time, so that in the end, he gets drunk completely.


    "Young master, shall we send him back?" Shen Lei frowned and asked. At the same time, he felt dissatisfied that no matter where he went, he would always find something for himself.


    I miss him, but I don''t know when his bodyguard has become popular. If this young master is drunk, let him send him back. If that young master is drunk, it''s still him.


    "He is the eldest brother of Huangfu Shaoqing. Do you think he should be sent?" Mu Zixuan a white eyes stare in the past, the meaning of which, their own experience.


    Shen Lei''s temple, suddenly protruded, then discontented way: "uncle with him, it seems not too good."


    "You can see clearly, but even so, send people back to me." Mu Zixuan didn''t understand. He was a man who never found fault with others. How could he have such a big opinion on Huangfu junche.


    "Yes, young master." Although very reluctantly, but Shen Lei or people to help up, just intentionally or unintentionally let the other side into the corner of the table.


    Mu Zixuan saw him like this, the corner of his mouth raised a helpless smile.


    Thinking, tomorrow Huangfu junche wakes up, he will be curious about how his bruises are caused.


    So, I have to remind him, "take it easy, you know, you''re sending people home. What you don''t know, you think you''re holding them?"


    "Me, take him? Young master, you overestimate his usefulness Shen Lei sniffed and snorted, a look of disgust.


    "In other words, you are so unpopular because you are provoked by others." Mu Zixuan doesn''t understand, these two people who have never met each other, how can they become enemies.


    "Who made him a bad man?" Shen Lei murmured, full of disgust, but carrying people out.

 Chapter 679

    Muzixuan''s mouth, a fierce, think, this goods, no problem! How naive like a child.


    "Why! Isn''t that junche? " A low call, suddenly sounded, saw, Mrs. Linda looked at them in surprise.


    "Hello, Mrs. Linda!" Mu Zixuan took the lead in saying hello, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    This word falls, see the other side only, instantly of guard against rise.


    "Do you know me?" Mrs. Linda''s face was at a loss. In her impression, she had never seen such a person.


    "I''m Mo''er''s big brother." Mu Zixuan reminds the other party that although he is gnashing his teeth at Huangfu, he doesn''t think too much about Mrs. Linda.


    "Oh! It''s president Mu! Nice to meet you Said Mrs. Linda, holding out her hand in a friendly manner.


    "Nice to meet you!" Mu Zixuan took it back, then politely took it back.


    "Junche, is he drunk?" Mrs. Linda''s eyes stay on Huangfu junche.


    "It seems that I''ve been frustrated and drunk too much." The reason why Mu Zixuan is so polite to Mrs. Linda is not only that she is Huang Fu Shaoqing''s aunt, but more importantly, she is also a strong woman, and she is also a strong woman with high talent.


    For similar people, Mu Zixuan always has a heart of admiration, so it''s not surprising how he would be so polite to her.


    "Well, please send him back well! It''s not easy for the child, too, alas Mrs. Linda said, shaking her head, as if she knew exactly why Huangfu junche chose to get drunk.


    "Yes, ma''am, take your time." Mu Zixuan nodded respectfully. After all, the other party is an elder. The etiquette is necessary.


    "Goodbye!" Mrs. Linda said and looked at Huangfu junche. Her lips moved and she wanted to say something, but she turned and went out.


    Mu Zixuan watched each other leave, and then urged: "let''s go too!"


    "Young master, why don''t you just throw people to her! Isn''t that his aunt? " Shen Lei began to complain again. He really had a big opinion on Huangfu junche.


    "What do you mean? Let a woman help a drunk man. " Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at him, and then continued: "can''t you be a little friendly to him?"


    "No, bad people are bad people. I can''t be good people here." Finish saying, have already walked toward the car from.


    Mu Zixuan sneered coldly. Is this boy challenging himself? It''s against him.


    Is he the boss or is he the boss.


    Do you think it''s the latest Buddha? Therefore, everyone doesn''t take themselves seriously. It''s a headache to think about it.


    Seeing her son, who was sent back by Mu Zixuan, Huang fujue''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "President Mu, thank you so much." He said thank you, but at the bottom of my heart, I wish he had never appeared. In this way, I don''t have to lose face too much.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve already sent it back, so I''ll leave." Mu Zixuan said, slightly nodded, for the elders, has always been more respect, but not with each other before tearing the skin.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too late today. It''s not convenient to keep you. Another day! I''ll be here some other day. " Huangfujue was very polite. As for whether she was sincere or not, only he could know.


    "Thank you Mu Zixuan turned to leave, did not stay for a long time.


    When the car passed by the main house, I looked up, but I didn''t mean to go. After all, there is no one in that house now. Is it all in s city?


    "Young master, the matter has been settled. When shall we return home?" Shen Lei didn''t seem to like France very much, so he urged him to go back.


    "What, did you have a girlfriend?" Mu Zixuan said while he took out the phone and called Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Shen Lei''s face flushed, "I haven''t found it yet?"


    "Can I help you?" Mu Zixuan said and squinted at him. He didn''t know if he was serious.


    "No, I''m fine by myself." Shen Lei is not angry, he introduces himself, or don''t, be careful by him pit.


    Mu Zixuan frowned, but he didn''t retort, because there was Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice.


    "Well, have you finished the inspection?" It seemed that Huangfu Shaoqing really regarded him as his own errand runner, and asked him what he deserved.


    "I am your slave! Give the money, give the money and tell you the answer. " Mu Zixuan takes Qiao, can''t be pit by them every time, occasionally, also want to pit them.


    "Money? Otherwise, how about reducing our cooperation by one percentage point? " Huangfu Shaoqing never accepted the threat of others. Even if he was his own brother-in-law, he could not be spared.


    "Goodbye!" Mu Zixuan said, directly hung up the phone, just don''t with someone''s general knowledge, after all, a percentage point, that is a big profit margin, he is not stupid to that share.The corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest, which could make Mu Zixuan eat shriveled, but he thought it was the most proud thing.


    "Who are you on the phone with so early in the morning?" Ouyang Mo''er asked vaguely. She just woke up with a tired face.


    "Your big brother." Huangfu Shaoqing turned around and went to the bedside, "what, did you wake up?"


    "No, it''s the circadian clock telling me it''s time to wake up." Ouyang Mo''er gets up and asks for a hug.


    Like a child.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he still hugged her, then bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Go and wash first! I have something to do today. I need to go out Huangfu Shaoqing raised her hand and looked at her watch. There were still two hours left before the appointed time. She could accompany her for a while.


    "Where are you going?" Ouyang Mo''er''s hand naturally encircles his neck, slightly raises his face and stares at handsome him.


    "Confidential." Huangfu Shaoqing directly took her out of bed, but the little woman tightly encircled him, and the whole person was hanging on him.


    "Keep it secret from me, too?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned and felt some resistance.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing lightly kisses her lip Cape, then nodded, "Hmm! Keep it secret from you, too. "


    "Meet a woman?" Ouyang Mo''er guesses.


    "Yes, a beautiful and elegant woman." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Prettier than me?" This kind of question, feeling, always appear between lovers, even Huangfu Shaoqing such high intelligence crowd, also can''t escape.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pondered, and then gave the answer, "it should be said that each has its own characteristics."


    "Well! It''s the enemy of love. Listen, it''s very powerful. " Ouyang Mo son this, finally let him go, because the little woman, has begun to be jealous.

 Chapter 680

    "Why, did you give up?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her funny and thought that she would declare war overbearing


    "admit defeat, who said that! I''m going to see a man later, too. Hum Ouyang Mo son says a face to curl, haughtily Jiao of raised chin


    "confidential." There is a kind of thing called learning for application. Obviously, Ouyang Mo''er has a good learning ability


    "listen, it''s like a type of invisible person." Huangfu Shaoqing comforted himself that although there would be a sense of crisis, it would not be too obvious


    "you can''t see people? I hate it. " Ouyang Mo son Eye Bead son a stare, gas Huhu of walked toward the bathroom


    "it''s too handsome and easy to hurt others. Do you think it''s a crime?" Ouyang Mo''er was a little angry with him, because this man was not touched at all. He was so obvious last night. But his young master really said that he would go to bed and do nothing else. He was so angry when he thought about it


    "is it a crime to be handsome? I don''t know Huangfu Shaoqing was shocked. What kind of theories are these


    "of course, it''s a sin. It''s not a sin to be able to see but not sleep." Ouyang Mo son says to brush teeth hard, feel, not general angry


    "go away! Don''t talk to me Ouyang Mo Er opens mouth, the foam in the mouth, then spurs Huang Fu Shao Qing.


    he was disgusted and scolded: "can you tell me something about hygiene?"


    "no, I didn''t ask you to follow me." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have any apology. She continues to brush her teeth hard. She feels that she treats her teeth as an enemy


    or, if you think of it as Huangfu Shaoqing, you feel that only in this way can you relieve your anger


    "tonight, tonight, I will make you satisfied." Warm breath, brush over her earlobe, let people''s whole body soft up


    "I don''t know what you said?" A woman pretends to be pure, but at the bottom of her heart, she is happy, because tonight, she can put a man to sleep. This is what she always wants to do after she wakes up. It''s just because she was still in the hospital at that time, she can''t do anything


    "are you serious?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at his handsome face through the mirror. His heart has been beating wildly


    "you can look forward to it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand, on her body, wantonly swam up


    no one dares to tease Ouyang Mo''er so blatantly except him


    "if you do this again, you won''t want to go out later." Ouyang Mo''er warns him that it''s not only men who will be strong, but also her Ouyang Mo''er


    "are you a threat? My lady Huangfu Shaoqing was not moved, but stayed in a certain position


    "it''s not a threat, but an action. So, give you three seconds to go out, otherwise, you won''t want to go out today." Overbearing words, not only men will say it, women say, still shocking


    "it''s not counseling, it''s keeping fighting capacity and staying until tonight." The man then reached out, gently pinched her jaw, bit her lips and ground her, and left the bathroom contentedly


    that''s right. She''s a sex girl, so it''s natural for her to shut up when she can''t stand it. What''s more, it''s natural for her husband to be a sex girl


    "Daddy, why are you so happy with your smile?" Ouyang haoqian saw Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile coming down the stairs. He couldn''t help asking curiously


    "do you have any?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, and then he gathered a smile and looked around, "where are your grandparents?"


    "when I went out, I said I had an appointment with grandma to have morning tea." Ouyang haoqian haoqian clever answer, bow to continue to eat breakfast bowl


    "why didn''t you go?" Huangfu Shaoqing sat down opposite him, and the housekeeper immediately arranged breakfast for him


    "it''s all old people. What am I going to do with them?" Ouyang haoqian said, looking up at his father, he felt that sometimes his thinking was really problematic


    "since they are old people, of course, it is to protect them!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s brow tip picked, and his eyes went straight away."My grandmother is very good. I don''t need to protect her." Ouyang haoqian looked at his father''s eyes, more disgusted, feel that he does not understand anything, love to express their views.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was stiff, but he still wanted to pull back 10%, "but your grandmother is old, isn''t she?"


    "Never heard of it? Jiang is still old and spicy, but the idiom "Baodao is not old" has its origin Ouyang haoqian''s reaction speed is OK!


    However, he seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, the man sitting opposite is his father, Huangfu Shaoqing, not an ordinary man.


    So


    "Why, are you preaching to me?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became sharp as soon as his eyebrows were cold.


    "Well! Well, I''m full, daddy. Take your time. " Ouyang haoqian said that he slipped down the chair and ran away.


    "It''s very fast." Huangfu Shaoqing murmured and looked at the breakfast in front of him. His eyebrows frowned slightly. He felt that he was not used to eating in the morning.


    But in order to recover earlier, he had to compromise occasionally.


    "What about Qian Qian? I just heard him Ouyang Mo''er comes downstairs fresh and fresh, and her dress is really like going out.


    "Run away." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes scanned her from head to toe.


    Ouyang Mo son was he saw some of the bottom of the heart hair, can''t help but look down at his own dress, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s just right. Don''t fight with people. Do you hear me?" Huangfu Shaoqing was worried about her, so he gave some advice.


    "If not? Are you with me? " Ouyang Mo''er''s hand was on the table, staring at him askew, thinking about how to let him not see that beautiful and elegant woman.

 Chapter 681

    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head and laughed, "impossible."


    Refusal is very direct.


    Yeah! It''s the ruthless man. That''s right.


    "Cut! I don''t want it any more? " Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips and sat down opposite him.


    Soon, a servant brought her breakfast.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to be rare, it''s that you don''t want to be." Huangfu Shaoqing said, stretched out her hand, pulled out the meal paper, and gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Ouyang Mo''er picks up the bread and takes a Fierce bite, feeling that he takes it as Huangfu Shaoqing''s vent.


    "Angry." Huangfu Shaoqing knew it and asked.


    "No A certain population is right and wrong.


    "That''s good. I''m out." She stood up and didn''t seem to care about her bad mood.


    Dare feeling, before of guarantee, all gave feed dog, once Ouyang Mo son restored body, he then return to the true colors of Cold Crazy drag.


    "That''s it?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him in amazement, and the attitude gap is too big!


    What about a good pet? You can''t soak a pig cage.


    "What else?" The man asked unconsciously.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled a big white eye directly, then waved a hand, "forget it, you go! Let''s go


    What else can she expect from a person who is cold in nature!


    But the man suddenly around the past, reached out, raised her jaw, bowed his head in the lip printed a deep kiss.


    "How about that? Is that all right? " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a smile, with a bewitching atmosphere.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned lightly, but nodded, "I''m sorry, but who are you going to see! Is she really prettier than me? "


    Women always care about the word "beautiful". From three-year-old children to 80 year old grannies, they don''t pay attention to beauty.


    "Hard to say, but in my heart, you are the most beautiful one." Huangfu Shaoqing is not easy to say love words, once said, it will make people excited.


    "I love to hear that. I don''t want to be the beauty in other people''s eyes, just be the most beautiful one in your eyes." Ouyang Mo''er''s lack of self-confidence is not because she has no bottom for her own appearance, but because her husband is too handsome and makes people feel insecure.


    "My wife is really the smartest one." Huangfu Shaoqing was really not stingy of his praise, and he praised people very well.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Mo''er is a different kind of woman, so the more unconventional he is, the more suspicious he is.


    "Why do you think you are bribing me?" High nose, wrinkled up, wrinkled into a ball at the corner of the eye.


    "Oh! I found out. Would you like to be bribed by me? " When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he had already started to tidy up his clothes, then picked up his coat and put it on.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed, "it''s going to rain, my mother wants to get married, and my husband wants to go out to meet her lover. What can I do? Of course, I''m spoiling you! After all, the man you choose, even kneeling, should believe unconditionally. "


    "Bullshit. Let''s go. I''ll call you when it''s over." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and walked out of the door.


    "Don''t call me. I won''t answer it." Ouyang Mo''er was behind him, shouting.


    But someone, even without looking back, quickly got on the bus and left.


    What he didn''t find was a small figure lying on his back seat.


    As a result, when the car drove far away, someone suddenly asked him a question, but it scared him a lot.


    "When did you come up?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, through the rearview mirror, reflected on him.


    "I came up when you were so attached to Mommy." Ouyang haoqian said, winking, thinking, go to see who is more beautiful than Mommy.


    "Don''t use idioms when you are sentimentally attached." Huangfu Shaoqing corrected him, and his tone revealed his displeasure.


    Ouyang haoqian curled his mouth and said reluctantly, but soon he had his own idea, "Daddy, since children can''t use these words indiscriminately, why are they playing these on TV all day? Haven''t you ever thought about creating an instrument with automatic recognition function, which can automatically block out when children are present?"


    "That''s a good idea, so you''re going to have to do the hard work." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to mind his son''s following. It can be seen that the person he was going to meet was not the type of ambiguous relationship, otherwise he would never be so reckless.


    "I don''t want it unless you give me money. I won''t do debt." Ouyang haoqian''s haughty expression, think about his 600 million, is to do experiments, so, such a stupid thing, do once is good, the second time will never violate.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles, "it''s OK to give you money, but we have to sign a contract."


    As the saying goes, a mountain is higher than a mountain. Therefore, it is basically impossible for anyone who wants to take advantage of him."Contract, for whom?" Ouyang haoqian asked suspiciously. Subconsciously, he felt that he might be trapped.


    "Of course, on the premise that both sides are beneficial, don''t worry! When I do business, I pay attention to no deception between the old and the young. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s stomach was black, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t pit his son.


    Fortunately, Ouyang haoqian is also smart, not easily deceived, so, quickly shook his head.


    "It''s better not to leave such a great cause to the scientists! Me! Just make money honestly and pay off the 600 million yuan! "


    I don''t know if I can''t find a girlfriend with these 600 million yuan of debt in the future. When I heard that I was a professional in debt, I would flash away. I was even afraid of drinking water and delayed my time.


    Alas!


    A sigh, vomited out from Ouyang haoqian''s mouth, feeling, this is really a very upset thing.


    "At a young age, what a sigh." Huangfu Shaoqing was not happy. He looked at him through the rearview mirror.


    "Life is not easy. You have to be versatile." Ouyang haoqian is understood, there is a rich father, not as rich as his own hands, so he now ah! Finally, I understand why my mother is so persistent about money. It''s just to keep herself from being passive when it comes to money.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth, stirred up a playful smile, and asked: "so, how do you plan to pay back the money?"


    "Well! Keep it secret. I have a way to do it anyway. " Ouyang haoqian is very confident about this. If not, he plans to reach out to the imperial court group. He just doesn''t know if there are loopholes in their company''s stock.


    "I don''t express my opinion on the way, but there is one thing that I have to force. I''m not allowed to do anything against the law." Huangfu Shaoqing will not cut off the child''s wings, but the premise is that he must abide by the law, otherwise everything is free.


    And this is the most basic principle of his life.

 Chapter 682

    "Well, I promise, I''ll never get involved in the law in my life." Little people, although they don''t know what law is, have responded to it. I feel that the momentum is good.


    "I''ll remember what you said, and I''ll be there to urge you." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that the child''s nature was important, but he had to remember what he should know. Otherwise, once he developed a bad personality, it would not be so easy to change it.


    Ouyang haoqian frowned and felt that this topic seemed too rigorous.


    "Daddy, why do you suddenly say this to me?" The child doesn''t understand. After all, he still has a long way to go from adulthood.


    During this period of time, they should not be separated from their parents'' guardianship.


    So, how can we easily touch the law.


    You should have heard the idiom "prepare for a rainy day." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and gave him a look. Why, he was allowed to show off his knowledge, but he couldn''t be forced to follow suit!


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "no, the teacher didn''t teach."


    "Speaking of the teacher, why haven''t you gone to class yet?" Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to realize the problem now, so he asked in surprise.


    "There are rules in primary schools that you can''t go to the first grade under the age of six." Ouyang haoqian said, drooping a face, thought he didn''t want to go! No school is willing to admit in advance.


    "What about kindergarten? Why didn''t you go Huangfu Shaoqing said, and looked out. He thought that there was a deviation in his route. Therefore, his pretty eyebrows were slightly frowning.


    "Because of my childishness, I already know what the teacher taught me. Why do I have to go?" Ouyang haoqian felt that everything in the kindergarten was out of place with him, whether he was a teacher or a classmate.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took off the steering wheel, turned the car around, and then casually continued: "you should feel the collective life, otherwise you will never know what unity and friendship is."


    "Who says I don''t understand! I know a lot. Hum, Daddy hates it most. He always looks down on people. " Ouyang haoqian is not willing to be underestimated, so his mouth pouts.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing ignored him. Instead, he shrank his neck and kept looking out. When he found the place he was looking for, he was satisfied with the smile. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, the car leaned to the side.


    "Why! Isn''t this my aunt''s studio? " As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw the street view outside, he was immediately excited.


    "Have you been here?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked him with a frown. He had known that. He just asked him. He didn''t have to go a long way in vain.


    Ouyang haoqian directly a white eye in the past, "I heard that the IQ of men and women in love is zero, I still don''t believe it, but today, I seem to believe it."


    "What do you mean by that?" Huangfu Shaoqing stopped the car, then killed it with a cold look.


    "Originally! How long have I lived in s city? How can I not come to my aunt''s studio Under the threat, Ouyang haoqian did not forget to defend himself. Although he was very quiet, the meaning had been conveyed in place.


    Huangfu Shaoqing touched his nose. It seemed that he was right. That is to say, his IQ really had a problem.


    But in order to hide his embarrassment, he said, "get out of the car."


    "Well, I''m angry with you." The little guy snorted, pushed the door to get off, but the door was not closed, so he hopped to the L & n brand studio without any intention of waiting for his father.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at the fast running figure. After he was sure that he was safe, he was distracted to close the door, and then followed him with his long legs.


    And his people haven''t arrived yet? There have been bursts of laughter, I don''t know what is so happy.


    "Little guy, it''s been a long time, eh!"


    "That''s to say, are you happy with the new and tired of the old?"


    "I''ve made a lot of friends again!"


    All kinds of accusations come from a group of young girls, and the protagonist is his own son.


    Such a scene made Huangfu Shaoqing feel as if he had gone to the wrong place. Therefore, before stepping in, he stepped back involuntarily, looked up at the logo on it, and made sure that he had not gone wrong.


    And he just appeared, the original noisy voice, instantly quiet down, all eyes, all focused on him.


    This kind of painting style, even the experienced Huangfu Shaoqing, is unavoidably embarrassed, because it makes him feel like he has attracted his daughter-in-law''s love, and he is very sorry for his son.


    "Hello everyone Huangfu Shaoqing took the lead in saying hello.


    "Who are you?" All the beauties present thought that the president Mu they had met was the best among men. However, after seeing this one in front of them, they found out what it means to have someone outside and heaven outside."I''m Qian Qian''s father, Huangfu Shaoqing. Is your boss there? I have an appointment with her. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s polite response may be due to the fact that the other party is a cold employee, so he is very polite. After all, he will often come here for a long time, so the first impression is very important.


    However, before anyone else answered, Ouyang haoqian had taken the lead in speaking.


    "Daddy, I know where my aunt is. Come with me." Then he grabbed Huang Fu Shaoqing''s hand and dragged him to the stairs.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing made a slight apology to everyone, but after thinking of his wife''s words, he immediately put away his smile, sank a face, and restored his cold nature.


    This move, let the beauties present, a burst of doubt, don''t know where they offended him, so, all people''s hearts, have no bottom very much.


    "Did we just say something wrong?" An employee, uneasy, looks up at the companion, always feels some uneasy.


    "No! Do you mind if we joke with Qian Qian? "


    "No! It''s just playing. When Qian Qian came here before, we all played like this. "


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    Big guy, he was in a state of panic.


    At the moment, the originator is questioning his son?


    "You have a lot of girlfriends Huangfu Shaoqing stares at his son in a strange way. His emotional world is richer than that of his father.


    "I think I''m an ex girlfriend!" Ouyang haoqian used several words before, it is estimated that even he did not know, this is the first several.


    "Listen to you, do you still have a current girlfriend?" Huangfu Shaoqing had to pay attention to it, but he didn''t want to cultivate a playboy like son in the future.


    Ouyang haoqian nodded and said, "of course, but I''m ready to be dug up, alas! Beautiful things don''t last long


    The little guy said, and sighed like that. I don''t know. He knows a few of them well.


    "Who dug your corner." Huangfu Shaoqing asked curiously. There''s no way. It''s really this boy. It''s so disturbing.

 Chapter 683

    "Well! There are a couple of guys who don''t think much of themselves. " Ouyang haoqian said with a contemptuous smile. He felt that none of the people who dug his corner could match him.


    This pride, this confidence, how suddenly found, with someone very similar?


    The corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth stirred up a trace of smile, "I don''t know, who are those guys who don''t measure themselves?"


    "Well Ouyang haoqian lengthened his voice, slightly meditated, and then shook his head, "don''t say it, let''s save face for each other."


    What is the concept of stealthily changing? It means Ouyang haoqian. He is obviously inferior to others in strength, but he wants to show the invincible momentum of the universe.


    "You sure, it''s not to save face for yourself. You can''t even keep a girlfriend." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered and went out, not to mention his son. He didn''t give such advice.


    "That''s not because I''m too young to be looked down upon by others." Ouyang haoqian pouts his lips and gives him another ten years to promise that he will be invincible all over the world.


    Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly realized it and nodded: "so, you still have self-knowledge! I thought you forgot how old you were? "


    "Daddy, how old were you in love?" The little guy''s thinking changed very fast, and he threw the topic out of his body in an instant.


    "What are you doing here?" Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously frowned, always felt that this boy had something fishy.


    "Reference! See how old you are for love. " Ouyang haoqian said, it''s such a thing.


    Now, I feel that he has brought the problem to himself. It can be said that he is lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "aren''t you in love now? And there seems to be a lot of girlfriends. "


    "Yes, yes?" Ouyang haoqian embarrassed smile, dying, how he put the problem around back to his body.


    "Why, want to deny." Huangfu Shaoqing had a sharp look in his eyes. He was the son of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "we are just joking, and we are not really in love."


    "Joking? Ouyang haoqian, before you can shoulder any responsibility, I hope you can have a set of your own code of conduct. Many things, including emotions, can easily become a habit. " What Huangfu Shaoqing taught his son was all the responsibilities that a man should have, and these will play a great role in his future.


    "Daddy, I''m still young?" Ouyang haoqian reminds him that he is now teaching himself as an adult.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a deep look in his eyes, and then said, "being young can never be an excuse for not being sensible, otherwise it will only grow your bad nature."


    Little guy''s mouth, pursed so high, why, why do you want to follow me foolishly!


    Listen, what are these words? Can he still have the innocence of a child.


    "What are you talking about? I heard it all the way, but I didn''t see anyone. " Leng Dang appeared at the door, and his temperament was as noble and elegant as ever.


    "Good aunt." Huangfu Shaoqing took the lead to say hello, not only that, but also slightly nodded.


    "Good aunt." Ouyang haoqian said, people have been flying forward.


    "Well! You little monkey spirit, come to me again to stir up people''s minds. " Leng Pang had no choice but to pinch his face. To him, it was both happy and resentful.


    Ouyang haoqian pouted, "no, I haven''t started today? I''ve already been taught by daddy. "


    What the little guy said is a special grievance, eh! I feel that some of daddy''s requirements are too strict!


    "Yes? No wonder he looks unhappy. " Leng Chuo laughed, then said to Huangfu Shaoqing, "come in!"


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded again, and then followed him into the office.


    However, when Ouyang haoqian wanted to follow him in, he was stopped by his hand.


    "Go downstairs first and play! I have something to discuss with your aunt. " It was Huangfu Shaoqing who stopped him. Since he wanted to keep secret, even this little guy should be included. After all, he had no hair on his mouth and was not able to handle affairs firmly. It was hard to guarantee that he would not talk about it everywhere.


    Ouyang haoqian some reluctantly, but hinder each other''s dignity, had to speak in a voice to the sentence, "Oh!"


    "Can''t he know?" Leng was a little curious. He thought that Huangfu Shaoqing had done a good job in keeping secret.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing smiles, "he next second, very likely will explode to Mo Er''s ear inside, so, still prepare for a rainy day!"


    "You think so much." Leng glanced at him, then sat down at a long table with all kinds of paper and colored pens on it.


    "If you don''t, you''ll lose your surprise." Huangfu Shaoqing sat beside her, his eyes shining, quickly swept the things on the table, and then reached for the paper, "is this for drawing?""Yes, you can draw one according to your own idea, and then I''ll give you some guidance." Leng was surprised to hear that he was coming to learn design from himself, but when he explained that he was going to design Mo''er''s wedding dress, she suddenly became enlightened.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "OK, I''ll try."


    "In terms of lines, you don''t need to be too delicate at the beginning. You just need to draw a rough outline." Leng Dang reminds him to avoid wasting too much time on this link.


    "Well! I''ll pay attention. " Huang Fu Shao Qing''s pencil in hand and his head bowed.


    In my mind, it''s the bloody Phoenix behind Ouyang Mo''er. At the tip of the pen, the whole composition comes out.


    Looking at it, it''s not as delicate as the ordinary wedding dress, but has a kind of majestic atmosphere.


    Leng Chou stood behind him, looking thoughtfully at him, but he did not interrupt. Instead, he designed it by himself. She just gave proper instructions from the side.


    "The position of the chest, slightly open some." Leng Dang stretched out his hand and pointed to the first draft of his painting.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he still changed the direction of the line, "is that so?"


    Feeling, is it too exposed?


    "Yes, the bride not only wants to be immortal, but also sexy. Only in this way can she attract other people''s envious eyes. Although you men don''t like it, for women, they all have a similar psychology, that is, they must be charming enough. As soon as the wedding dress is added, they can expose all their advantages. How about our Mo''er''s figure? I don''t think I''ll tell you You know it yourself When Leng said this, he laughed at him inexplicably. He felt that there was an ambiguous color between the words.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face began to be hot and dry. I think it was something that he thought of, but he was shy about it! After all, the other party is an elder.


    "When my aunt got married, did she open her chest so much?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s shyness was only temporary, and soon changed from a passive state to an active one.


    "Well! Why should I tell you? Draw a picture now. " Leng said, reaching out and tapping on the table to show his dignity.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, hard to draw down, once again the insight, only the state officials set fire to the typical teaching materials that do not allow people to light.

 Chapter 684

    But what?


    People under the eaves, have to bow!


    So, in addition to continue to draw, he really dare not have any opinions.


    "The skirt is a little bigger. Mo''er''s behavior is rude, and her step is bigger than that of other girls." With a pen in his hand, Leng Yao directly points to the position of the skirt.


    "OK, but one thing I need to deny is that Mo''er is not rude at all." Huangfu Shaoqing is very brave and dare to refute Leng Yao. You know, even his wife has to stay away from him.


    Leng was speechless and rolled his eyes, "do you know her or do I know her?"


    This question seems to have reached the point.


    Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to refute it, but he chose to give it up because his picture had not been finished, so he couldn''t offend people.


    "My aunt said so." How did dogleg come from? That''s how it came from!


    Looking at this guy''s virtue of no position, we can infer that a successful man''s cultivation is to be able to bend and stretch.


    "Don''t be duplicative. I know you are criticizing me at the bottom of your heart." Leng Chou glanced at him from the corner of his eye and grunted.


    "My aunt is too worried. I dare not." Huangfu Shaoqing wiped away his sweat and felt that this was also a master who could not be easily offended. Therefore, he had to keep alert all the time.


    "You know your face and pay attention to the sense of hierarchy, which can better show the unique charm of the bride." Leng said and knocked on the table again. There was a kind of chagrin that he hated iron for not making steel.


    Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly regretted it, and felt that she should let her old man do the design as they said, instead of volunteering to do it by herself.


    "And here, a little embellishment, this is the shortcomings of Mo''er, in this case, can be a good cover up the past." Leng Tiao points to the position of her arm. Maybe she thinks that Ouyang Mo''er''s arm is stronger than the average girl!


    After all, people who train every day, where can they go?


    In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t agree with this point of view. In his eyes, Ouyang Mo''er is the perfect incarnation. He can''t be picky at all, but because of the other party''s professionalism, he had to nod his head and say, "OK."


    "What about the wedding shoes? Do you want to design it yourself? " Leng Tuo suddenly gossips. After all, life is too boring. It''s always bad. So, occasionally, you have to pick up other people''s privacy. It''s just the so-called "solo music is not as good as public music"!


    "This may be a little difficult for me, but I''m already in contact with the designer. I should participate, but I don''t know how to do it." Huangfu Shaoqing is honest. He really says everything about Leng''s questions!


    Coldly nodded, and then happily said: "thank you! Thank you for being so attentive to our Mo''er. "


    That wench, she still thought this lifetime all impossible to get married, guarding Hao Qian a person to lead? Now seeing that she is going to get married, she, as an aunt, is very happy at the bottom of her heart.


    "She''s my wife. Isn''t it right to pay attention to her?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and put down his pen.


    "Yes, no one said no, I said you, how can you be so sensitive?" Leng Chou doesn''t stare at him. He thinks that he is another difficult child after Mu Zixuan.


    "Aunt, I''m no longer a child." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and seemed to care about the definition of child.


    Leng Chou''s Refutation was dismissive at all, but he said perfunctorily, "well, it''s not the child, it''s the child''s father. It''s ok now! It''s just the way the elders talk. You have to be more serious. I''ll tell you, you have no friends like this. Do you know? "


    "I have friends." Huangfu Shaoqing was not afraid to die, but he was very brave.


    "I said to you, why is it so funny! Mo''er is such an interesting person. How can he get together with a dull man like you? " Leng Pang was completely convinced. He felt that none of them had won in the duel, and they were angry with each other.


    "Because of true love." Huangfu Shaoqing really dared to say that, and he was not afraid of being teased.


    Leng can''t stand his nature. It''s obvious that his words can be emotional, but he has to be serious.


    "I don''t think the picture is very good. Draw it again." Said, stretched out his hand to take out the picture in front of him, directly knead into a ball.


    "Well! Do you want to redraw it? " Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He thought it was OK!


    "We, Mo''er, deserve the best, but obviously, your design idea is not in line with her temperament." Then, as soon as the drawing paper was spread out, I started to hold the pen in my hand. After several strokes, a sample of wedding dress suddenly appeared on the paper, worthy of being a master, and I knew if it was there.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were staring at her actions without blinking. He especially wanted to know how she could draw the outline with a few strokes. It took him more than 20 minutes to appear."Amazing, worthy of being a world-class designer." Huang Fu Shaoqing said, and gave her a thumbs up. He found that what he had just painted was nothing compared with her.


    "Don''t flatter me. Study hard. I''ll stare at you. According to this idea, I''ll try again." Leng Chou''s praise for him was not appreciated at all. He felt that he was angry, so there was no discussion.


    "Yes, sir." Once in a while, Huangfu Shaoqing would have a contrast sprout. Just like now, it really makes people laugh and cry.


    "I''ll go down to see Qian Qian, come on!" Leng Dan glanced at him. I hope this time, he can design a more bright design.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I know, aunt, go and do something!"


    The road of his choice, even kneeling, he also wants to design the wedding dress.


    "Don''t be lazy. It takes time to make wedding dress, so if you don''t want the bride to wear no wedding dress on the wedding day, please take it seriously." Leng didn''t know if he was old, but he began to nag.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s reaction was direct disorder in the wind. Did she treat herself as a child? How to listen, so upset at the bottom of my heart?


    But if you are not happy, you can''t have any objection. So, you should say "yes."


    Leng Tiao nodded with satisfaction, left him alone here, and went downstairs.


    What''s more, she seems to have forgotten the existence of such a person, so when Huangfu Shaoqing felt satisfied and wanted to hand in her papers, she couldn''t find her people everywhere.


    "Excuse me, where''s your boss?" Huangfu Shaoqing went downstairs and caught a staff member to ask questions.


    "Hello, President Huangfu. Our boss went out with Qian Qian and said he was going to the military region." The staff responded respectfully, with a slightly ruddy complexion. I felt that some of them were not very interesting.


    "To the military district?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, the moment of ossification, she this is direct to him such a big living person to completely forget.

 Chapter 685

    "Yes! But she said, "if you finish painting, you can go home. She will see the draft tomorrow." The staff continued to say, standing in front of him, I feel a lot of pressure, not only the height, but also the aura.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pulled the corner of his mouth, then nodded: "OK, thank you!"


    It''s not too good to be stood up for the first time.


    But even so, we should restrain our emotions and show a very calm appearance.


    Yeah! It''s the most handsome. That''s right.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I want to swear, but I just want to. The expression on my face must be in place.


    So, I left lamp; n studio calmly.


    It''s just that the next time, in a flash, he has no way to amuse himself.


    Take out the phone, familiar dial the group number out.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, no one answered.


    As the owner of the mobile phone said, although you call, but do not answer, that is my freedom.


    "God, where''s your boss?" Huangfu Shaoqing is a very magical existence. You don''t need to pry into it, but you also know who is hiding in the dark, which is quite capable.


    "I don''t know." A voice came, but no one was seen.


    "Hide it from me, don''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded clearly, but he didn''t mean to investigate. Instead, he got on the bus and left.


    God secretly wiped the sweat, worried that he would hate in the heart, and took his own brush.


    However, the emperor does not want people to know things, his subordinates, can not be unauthorized to tell, otherwise it will be a foul.


    It''s just, where is he driving? It doesn''t feel like going back to Marriott home.


    Huangfu Shaoqing is really busy, so when his people appear in Leng''s group, Leng Xize is slightly surprised.


    "Why are you here? I don''t think it''s revenge! I''ll tell you first. I didn''t make the wine that night. I was just responsible for drinking it. " Leng Xize said as he retreated.


    "Do I look like such a mean man?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him, then sat down on the sofa.


    Look at him. I won''t leave for the moment.


    "Then why on earth did you come to me?" Leng Xize asked anxiously, and he sat down, too. But looking at Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, he was on guard.


    "When Secretary Yu was in high school, he seemed to be studying in the future high school, didn''t he?" Huang Fu and Shao Qing came here for no reason. They didn''t know what they wanted.


    Leng Xize frowned, "it seems like that''s right, but why do you ask? Do you want to dig a corner? I warn you, don''t make up your mind. Our contract has been signed in 2050. "


    In this way, we can see if he dares to have an idea.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a bad look, and then said, "I don''t lack a secretary."


    "Why do you ask that? It''s not going to be a whim, is it Every time Leng Xize said a word, he had to take a careful look at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Some people are like this. They don''t need to say or do anything at all. Just pestle people in the crowd, which can increase pressure.


    "That''s right, it''s a whim." Huangfu Shaoqing said, picking her eyebrows. She felt that someone in the dark must hate her teeth, but there was nothing she could do.


    "You are sick! Don''t go on a date with Mo''er. Come here to care about my secretary. " Leng Xize turned his eyes directly. Sure enough, the goods can''t be measured in the eyes of normal people.


    "Do you know Leng binglian?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave a deep smile and looked at Leng Xize''s eyes with a little more provocation.


    "Big star Leng binglian, who doesn''t know! The one you don''t know will definitely know unless he lives in 100000 mountains and has no Internet connection in the village. " Leng Xize gave him a funny look and asked him such a retarded question.


    "She is now the new face of our company." Huangfu Shaoqing asked him for Amway, but he didn''t know what was in his heart.


    Leng Xize''s eyes Rose in an instant, "are you sure? She''s also the one we''re looking for. "


    "So, my purpose here is to tell you that you have lost your qualification." Huangfu Shaoqing chuckles. To tell you the truth, when he learns that Leng is also looking for Leng binglian to act as the spokesperson, he immediately speeds up the process. He doesn''t hesitate to go out in person, but also wants to get ahead of the other party and finalize the matter.


    Leng Xize instantly stood up and grabbed the collar of Huangfu Shaoqing, "say, do you want to rob people with me on purpose?"


    "No, I''m just talking with strength." Huangfu Shaoqing shook off his hand, and the smile on his face had become evil.


    "Strength is a fart. I guess you are here to do damage. We know that we intend to cooperate with her, so we are ahead of you and despise you." Leng Xize said with a sneer, but he was so angry with Huangfu Shaoqing."Smart, a guess on the middle, but there is no reward." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hide it, but it was because of this that he became more irritating.


    Leng Xize glared at him angrily and waved his fist. "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you all over the floor."


    I dare to speak big words on his site, and I don''t pay attention to him as the president.


    "I don''t believe it, because you don''t have that strength." Huangfu Shaoqing is very proud to remind, Mu Zixuan hard to say, but Leng Xize, is not his opponent.


    "Go away, you don''t have the strength. I used to be one against ten." Leng Xize began to boast, feeling that he had been distracted by the other party. Wasn''t he talking about endorsement? How did it come to this?


    "Are you sure it wasn''t officer song?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s Kung Fu of attacking people was one by one, which made people hate him to the point of gnashing their teeth.


    Therefore, Leng Xize looked at his eyes, which were full of smoke of gunpowder all the time. Looking at his posture, he wanted to cut each other into pieces.


    "So what? She''s my wife." Said, incomparably proud Jiao''s Bang se next.


    "I know it''s your wife, but I''m not here to discuss this with you today. I''m sorry for it." Huangfu Shaoqing brought back the topic he had talked about far away. Otherwise, he would only talk about it further and further.


    "Why tell me about her! Haven''t they all become the image spokesmen of your company? " Leng Xize is very interested in the lack of road, thinking, where to find a suitable spokesperson.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles, "simple, because she and Secretary Yu used to be alumni."


    "That''s none of my business!" Leng Xize is not interested in the way, after finishing, suddenly get to a certain point, instant reaction. "What did you say? She and Secretary Yu are classmates. How come I''ve never heard her mention it


    "So, I want to know Secretary Yu when she will marry God." Huangfu Shaoqing said very seriously. It didn''t feel like a joke.


    It''s just, doesn''t he feel like he''s going further?


    What does Secretary Yu have to do with God and Leng binglian?

 Chapter 686

    "You''re fresh. Why do you ask me this? I''m not their matchmaker. " Leng Xize directly gave him a cold eye, but knowing that it was not because of himself, he also relaxed and leaned lazily on the sofa.


    "Good thinking! Because she''s your secretary, it''s the most appropriate thing to ask you. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s well-defined fingers flicked lightly on the table. They seemed impatient, but they were just a kind of illusion.


    Leng Xize''s body suddenly leaned forward and said, "Oh! In your opinion, as the president, I have to take care of the life of my employees. "


    "Isn''t that your duty? I''ve heard that you''ve promised your parents that you''ll arrange her marriage to the end. " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at each other''s jumping feet, and his eyes became interested.


    "Yes! That''s perfunctory. Do you understand perfunctory? I really think I''m a parent official! " Leng Xize understood that there was only one purpose for the goods to come to him, that is to make him angry.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "it''s perfunctory! I also thought, if you care about this, how can you keep Secretary Yu forever? Since it''s perfunctory, you should not pay as much attention to Secretary Yu as you think. "


    Then he got up and wanted to leave. He felt that his visit was just as simple as chatting. He had no other idea.


    "Wait, what do you mean by that?" Leng Xize grabbed his hand. The situation was urgent and he didn''t care so much.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on his hand, and then said coldly: "let go."


    "Let go and let go. First of all, how do you want to keep Secretary Yu, or does she tell God that she has the idea of leaving?" Leng Xize took back his hand, and then looked at the palm, feeling very clean! Why is his reaction so big?


    "But I remember someone just said that the contract with Secretary Yu has been signed in 2050." Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile was light, but charming enough.


    Leng Xize felt his nose embarrassed and said reluctantly, "didn''t I deceive you? You really believe it. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m a man! I''m more sincere, I don''t know how to be fussy, so I''ll believe what you say. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s sarcastic way is that the word "sincerity" is too wasteful to use on him? After all, he is such a treacherous man.


    "Just you, Shicheng? Be careful that the old ancestor pries open the coffin and comes to you. He uses words indiscriminately. " Leng Xize rolled his eyes. If he was honest, there would be no cunning people that day.


    Shaoqing Huangfu looked at him coldly, "you mean, I''m not honest?"


    "Is that true? It''s obvious. " Leng Xize is a cold past, but he is a real name dislike mode.


    "Well, take me as untrue! Goodbye Huangfu Shaoqing said and walked out, which was not ambiguous at all.


    "Shit! So I left. What''s wrong with you! Haven''t you said the relationship between the two yet? " Leng Xize asked in a loud voice, feeling very unwilling.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t come back and said, "I''m going to add you to the project of the Garden Expo, and Leng binglian will attend the foundation laying ceremony at that time."


    "I''ll go, you won''t tell me, you take this too!" Leng Xize was surprised for a while. Because of this project, they also had an intention, but they had been playing Tai Chi by each other all the time. They didn''t expect that it was such a meaning.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s step is a meal, turn head of look at him one eye, "sorry, my strength is so outstanding, as long as it is what I see in, will certainly take down."


    "But before you, didn''t you accompany Mo''er all the time?" Leng Xize is totally confused and unimaginable about the current situation.


    "Don''t forget, I have a vice president here." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and went on out.


    Leng Xize was stunned on the spot, vice president? Should he consider changing to a vice president?


    Such an idea, once formed, can easily take root.


    So his eyes turned to the deputy general manager''s office, but the next second, he shivered, because he didn''t dare to talk to the deputy general manager, so he had to say it astringently.


    As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing stepped into the elevator, God appeared.


    "Uncle, don''t you think you care too much about our affairs?" God stood facing him, frowning slightly.


    "Do you have one?" Huangfu Shaoqing replied carelessly, with a good-looking eyebrow, which looked like a thud.


    "Why not? Not only did I find Leng binglian as a spokesperson, but also took charge of my marriage with Wan''er." God really wants to know what he wants to do?


    Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him, and then smile, "I love your private life for Mo''er, so I should be grateful to me, not hostile to me like an enemy."


    "But our private life can be solved by ourselves, without my uncle''s trouble." God thinks that as long as he doesn''t participate, everything will be fine, but once he gets involved, the change will become complicated."But I''m busy, so I like to challenge new things." Huangfu Shaoqing saw that he was so angry, and his smile grew stronger


    the breath of God condenses, "for example..."


    "matchmaker, it seems that I am very challenging to this new profession." Huangfu must be too idle now, so he will go to the black line of


    God''s face, subconsciously clenched his fist, but never waved away, just stared at him with a gnash of teeth. Br >


    "my uncle is really different." The tone has a lot of ridicule


    "sorry, I''m too competent." Huangfu Shaoqing liked the way he looked at himself and couldn''t get rid of himself


    "OK! I apologize. " Although God knows that it''s no use apologizing, he still has to try again. Maybe luck will come


    with that, he strode out, but God had to be invisible in an instant to avoid being found


    from appearing in Leng Shi to leaving, he didn''t see Yu Wan''er and didn''t know where he had gone


    when I thought about it, I made a phone call


    "Luo, what''s up?" Yu Wan''er''s voice, soon came over, and her side, standing many company executives


    "you''re not in the company?" Men''s good-looking eyebrows, slightly frown, as if a bit worried


    the corner of the mouth, curved a beautiful arc, feel good mood. It should be because he received his call. After all, he seldom took the initiative to call her, so he was flattered

 Chapter 687

    "Well! I went back with my uncle. " God said, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing''s car, he quickly followed.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with you later." Yu Wan''er is not as pestering as she used to be, because she is at work now and is not suitable to talk about her personal feelings.


    "I know." God put away the phone, and then sighed. Before he knew what his uncle was thinking, he was really a little nervous. He felt that he had to meet the problem he had thrown over at any time.


    Therefore, we can only wait and see the changes and control the changes with invariance.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing did not go around, but went back to Marriott home directly.


    This surprised God, but he didn''t know that he was calling Ouyang Mo''er all the way, but no one answered.


    "Brother, you''re back." Huangfu Ningxue is happy to come forward, and it seems that she has just come back from the outside.


    "Well! Are you out? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, didn''t they make her go out less this time? Why don''t you listen?


    "Yes! I went to see sister Lu in the hospital. How about you? Where are you going Huangfu Ningxue naturally took his arm. Unexpectedly, this time, he didn''t shake off her hand. It''s rare and intimate.


    "There''s something to do. What''s the operation time? Are you sure? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked casually, giving people a feeling of indifference.


    "Well! It''s settled. In a week''s time. " Huangfu Ningxue said, suddenly worried, "do you think the operation will be successful?"


    "Of course, Qing Chen''s medical skill is very good." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to give an answer. At the same time, she felt that she should have called to inform someone.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "Well! Brother Qin''s medical skills are really beyond words. "


    "What else are you worried about?" Huangfu Shaoqing said with a step, as if thinking of something, and asked, "you haven''t explored Lu Manshi''s words. Who does she like more?"


    "Yes! However, she doesn''t seem to be aware of her feelings for her third brother, and in my opinion, what she has for her eldest brother may not be true love. " Huangfu Ningxue thinks that the feeling is really hurtful, because you can never predict how long their future will be.


    "What about you to Xiao Yao?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were picked, and he made a sarcastic remark.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face changed, "why do you want to mention him all of a sudden! I hate it. "


    "Have you received any strange messages recently?" Huangfu Shaoqing was distressed to think of her last collapse.


    "No, I''ve calmed down since I came to s city." Huang Fu Ning Xue now believes more and more that Hu Hanxi is still alive, because only she cares whether she is with Xiao Yao or not.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, "that woman seems to be hidden deeply. No matter how much manpower we put in, we can''t find her trace."


    "Brother, how can anyone be so selfish? What you can''t get, you''d rather destroy it than have it owned by others. " Huang Fu Ning Xue looked up at him with a blank expression on his face.


    "As the saying goes, there are all kinds of people in the world, but fortunately, there are more good people than ugly people." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know Hu Hanxi''s mentality very well. Since he liked Hu Hanxi so much, why did he hide? Could he say that he couldn''t get it and others couldn''t have it?


    "She seems to have reached the stage of metamorphosis, for this, at all costs, including her own life, to tell the truth, to be cruel, I''m really inferior to her." Huangfu Ning Xue''s sad smile, if not for that woman''s insertion, she and Xiao Yao now, should have married and had children!


    Instead of living a distant life like now.


    "So you have to stay away from her, you know?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious, because the disaster of blood and light that Jue said shocked him a lot.


    "Why?" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t understand very well, because she was preparing to face the woman face to face. No matter what happened a few years ago or recently, she felt that it was necessary for the woman to explain herself.


    "Because you are not her opponent, as you just said, her psychology has been sick." Huangfu Shaoqing thought that even if the woman was to be solved, it was up to him or Xiao Yao, not her.


    Huangfu Ning snow bite lips, "big brother also think, I''m useless?"


    "No, you''re just too kind for intrigue." Huangfu Shaoqing touched her head painfully. He blamed himself for protecting her so well that he didn''t know the world.


    "If only I could be as capable as my sister-in-law." Huangfu''s bitter smile never seemed to be so disgusted with his personality as it was at this moment.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He agreed: "your sister-in-law is really special, but not everyone can control such a woman."This man, really, while praising others, always does not forget to praise himself.


    "So you''re telling me, are you good? Because my sister-in-law is obedient to you. " Huangfu Ning Xue pouts her lips and looks at him in disgust.


    "Your elder brother, I''m really powerful. You have to agree with that." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a thumping smile, never knowing what a low-key thing was.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue''s eyebrows frowned lightly and touched his head, "eh! No fever! Why is it out of order? "


    "You girl, are my words so unbelievable?" Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her index finger and pressed her forehead.


    "Yes, because I feel that you are no longer you. The elder brother I know is not like this." Huangfu Ningxue felt that he was still cruel, which was more reassuring.


    "What should I look like in your eyes?" Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly wanted to know what kind of existence he was in her sister''s eyes.


    "Well! Domineering, cold, indifferent to everyone, but unconsciously give people a sense of peace of mind Huangfu Ning snow side of the memories, side of the road, feel completely immersed in the past inside.


    "Originally, I am such a person!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, which was an understanding.


    "Well! But I know that your heart is warm. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, rubbing his face against his arm, chuckling, very happy.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, fortunately you are his sister. If other women were to rub against him like this, I would have been flying out long ago." A teasing voice, mischievous ring, see, Ouyang Mo''er Qiao smile, Yan Ran looking at them, Mou Guang, full of fun.

 Chapter 688

    "Sister in law, you are back." As soon as Huangfu Ningxue saw that it was her, he immediately released his elder brother and rushed towards her.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were slightly narrowed, staring at Ouyang Mo''er dangerously.


    This woman, is her phone for decoration?


    After playing so many times, she didn''t listen to it once.


    "If you don''t come back, your brother will kill me with his eyes." Listen, like fear words, but she, but pick eyebrow of direct at not far away man, a face of playful color.


    On hearing this, Huang Fu turned his head to see his elder brother! Take care. I''ll go upstairs first. "


    Finish saying, very ungrateful slip.


    And this is the first reaction of smart girls. They know how to protect themselves.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, you''re not a loyal guy." Ouyang Mo''er scolded angrily behind him.


    Then the flatterer came forward, "Shaoqing, what shall we eat tonight?"


    Said, one of the arm to hold him, a force to accompany the smiling face.


    Unfortunately, her man is not a very easy to fool in the past, so, harshly came a sentence: "why not answer the phone."


    "I said it! It''s just that you don''t believe it. I''m to blame for that! " Ouyang Mo''er''s little hand caresses his face wantonly.


    Alas! What a man! Isn''t it a crime to look so good?


    "Be serious." Huangfu Shaoqing patted off her hand, and then looked around, openly being teased, I guess I''m sorry! So, some of them get angry.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "I''m serious now! How can I touch my husband! Do I have to touch other men to be serious


    "You dare." Huangfu Shaoqing was angry and angry with her.


    "I dare or dare not, don''t you know best?" Ouyang Mo''er is an eagle flying in the sky. She is the only one who is willing to compromise, but does not dare to say.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her hand, pinched her chin, raised it slightly, and said in a cool voice, "you can have a try."


    "Are you going to catch me?" Ouyang Mo son a face of cunning smile, don''t put each other''s anger in the eye.


    I feel that no one but her dares to face the awe inspiring situation of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "No, but it will probably strangle you." Huangfu Shaoqing said, bowing her head in anger and biting her lips to vent her anger.


    "It hurts." Ouyang Mo son stares to accuse him, how don''t pay attention to influence now, just see he is also embarrassed to come.


    Huangfu Shaoqing let go of her, then turned and walked in, without waiting for her.


    "I said it hurt, didn''t you hear me?" Ouyang Mo son followed to go in, how to shout behind him.


    Can someone, but feel did not hear that, continue to go upstairs.


    "That''s mean." Ouyang Mo''er continues to murmur, but is pulled to one side by a outstretched hand.


    I just wanted to attack, but I found that it was someone who just slipped away.


    No good angry to the sentence, "why! Help your brother bully me


    "Don''t go up now! Let''s wait until my brother is a little less angry. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and looked at the staircase.


    "I''ll tell you, there''s something wrong with your brother. He''s very angry." Is Ouyang Mo''er worried that she has no one to talk to? The appearance of Huangfu Ningxue was really timely.


    "Well, you say, how many times has he called you?" Huangfu Ningxue obviously didn''t agree with her opinion, so she began to explain for her elder brother.


    "Like a dozen times! But haven''t I come back? " The reason why Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t answer the phone is to give him a surprise. Who knows this man is so mean.


    "Oh! You deserve to be taught. " Huangfu Ning snow also don''t help her, turn round to want to leave, but by Ouyang Mo son a of grasp wrist.


    "Why?" Damned girl, she deserves to use it. I don''t believe she doesn''t need to help herself in the future.


    "Once or twice, maybe I didn''t hear you, but if I hear you more than ten times, it''s likely that something happened. Do you think my brother should be worried?" Huang Fu Ning Xue said and glared at her. What a simple thing! She didn''t know.


    "Well! I didn''t think of that. What should I do now! Your elder brother seems really angry. He bit me just now. " Ouyang Mo son said to stretch out a hand to touch to touch own lips, the felling seems to have broken skin, can really be cruel enough.


    Huang Fu Ning snow Eye Bead son a stare, "sister-in-law, you intentionally of!"


    "On purpose Ouyang Mo''er''s face is at a loss.


    "Show your love! I hate it. " Huangfu Ning Snow said, pedaling upstairs, feeling very angry.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t know what to do. Has she offended her brother and sister?


    But she really didn''t mean it! Is that a crime.Cute bit his finger, and then said to himself, "you say, I''d better go up now to apologize, or run away from home."


    "Run away from home." The four shadows appeared together and gave her a very unanimous answer.


    Ouyang Mo''er may not have thought that it would be such an answer, so the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, "are you serious? It''s not a set up for me. "


    Eyes, dangerous staring at them, trying to find a trace from their faces.


    Several people''s eyes began to dodge, but in order to revenge Huangfu Shaoqing, they nodded against their will, "as long as you leave, my uncle will be worried, and then choose to forgive you."


    "Are you sure you''re not more furious?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that these people are fooling themselves.


    "No, even then, it won''t burn to your head." Several people''s mind, can be described as clear ah!


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "it''s like that."


    "You guys, do you want me to work harder so that you are all too busy to talk nonsense?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice suddenly rang out. He saw others, already standing at the stairs, scanning them with evil spirits.


    I said, why hasn''t anyone followed me for such a long time? It turns out that I''m standing here being brainwashed?


    "No, when we don''t say anything, please help yourself." Several people''s instantaneous stealth, for fear that who ran a step slower, was caught by the other side.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face was black at the moment. She had forgotten who their master was. She took Huangfu Shaoqing''s words as imperial edict and forgot that Ouyang Mo''er was the magic emperor and their master.


    "Why are you still standing there! I can''t come up Huangfu Shaoqing fixed his eyes on Ouyang Mo''er. His deep eyes reflected his anger. He didn''t know what he was angry about.


    "Will you hit me?" Ouyang Mo''er clubbed in place, feeling completely forgotten, in terms of skill, the other side is not as good as himself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took a deep look at her. Without saying anything, he turned back and went upstairs.


    "What do you want, give me an answer!" Ouyang Mo''er''s tangled muttering is neither up nor down.

 Chapter 689

    "Not yet?" Someone, pausing, turned his head and glared at her.


    Yeah! This is the normal Huangfu Shaoqing, not the gentle and elegant one in recent years.


    "I, I''m afraid." Ouyang Mo''er is always the one who counsels in front of Huangfu Shaoqing. No matter how much she calls the wind and rain outside, when she comes home, she becomes a little daughter who is afraid of her husband, which is also very vivid.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned. "When I don''t answer the phone, I don''t see you are afraid."


    "Then you are not in front of me. What are you afraid of?" Ouyang Mo''er said that and then drifted away, feeling that she had completely forgotten that she was guilty now.


    "So it''s fun to make me think all kinds of things, isn''t it?" Huang Fu Shaoqing said, gnashing his teeth. I know how many possibilities he had thought about all the way back, and how anxious he was.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, "no, I just want to give you a surprise. Who knows, you''ll give me a look as soon as I come back."


    Small mouth, slightly pursed, very unhappy.


    "So, in the end, I was wrong, wasn''t I?" Huangfu Shaoqing said and glared at her.


    "No, I was wrong. Oh! Don''t be angry, will you Ouyang Mo son says, hasten of quick pace follow, a of embrace his arm.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked down at her hand, and then said, "look at your performance."


    "Performance? Now? " Ouyang Mo''er blushes and is dying. It''s too daytime. I don''t feel very good!


    "What do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing really convinced her. What a mess there is in the melon seeds!


    Ouyang Mo Er''s ambiguous smile, "what you think is different from what I think?"


    "Is that the rhythm you don''t want to have dinner with?" Huangfu Shaoqing threatened her, now all kinds of molestation, I hope later, don''t beg for mercy.


    "So, are you going to show me?" Ouyang Mo''er is very excited. She feels like she is eager to try.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to do what she wanted, so she took out her mobile phone and looked at the information, then suddenly turned and went downstairs.


    "Well! Where are you going? " Ouyang Mo son a face of startle, feel this man, also too moody point.


    "Pick up Qian Qian." He is not like her. He even forgot his son.


    "Why! Yeah! I haven''t seen that boy. Where has he gone? " After he said, Ouyang Mo''er suddenly thought of his son.


    "I went to the military region with aunt Chou. I just sent a message and asked me to pick him up." Huangfu Shaoqing responded that he had already arrived at the reception hall.


    "Wait, I''ll go too." Ouyang Mo son hastens to keep up with, as long as there is a son in, don''t worry about this man is not depressed.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t refuse her, but he didn''t mean to wait for her.


    But these actions, for Ouyang Mo''er, are not affected at all.


    Because in her dictionary, the husband is angry, so he has to continue to spoil him. Who says he has to?


    To love and be loved is a journey of double arrows. It can''t be said that one side always gives, while the other side accepts without any expression.


    On the way to go, Ouyang Mo''er has been peeking at him, but the man, has been taut face, eyes focused on looking at the road ahead.


    "Well, how did Qian Qian stay with his aunt?" Ouyang Mo son has no words to look for words, is really this atmosphere damned too oppressive, let her some of breathless.


    "I took it with me." Huangfu Shaoqing replied that there was no intention of concealing this point.


    Ouyang Mo''er suddenly realized, "originally, the woman you are talking about is an aunt!"


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing gave a short nasal sound.


    Response, some indifference, feel this man, once restored the cold role, let a person some cannot bear.


    "What are you looking for?" Ouyang Mo''er continues to ask, feeling a little strange.


    Because the feeling he gives himself is not the type of relatives who will go around.


    "Yes." Huangfu Shaoqing said, as soon as he hit the steering wheel, he turned the corner and drove away, but it was not the way to L & amp; n studio.


    "What''s the matter?" Subconsciously, I think it''s related to myself, so I asked two questions unconsciously.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing turned her head and looked at her. Then he turned his mouth and laughed with evil spirit. "It''s not convenient to disclose."


    "Speak ill of me?" Ouyang Mo son tentatively asks, otherwise how can you hide from her?


    "What kind of person is aunt Chou?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked her. At the same time, he gave her a white eye. I think it''s too much!


    "No, but I think you have a lot of talent for that." Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, some unhappy, because in her view, between husband and wife, should have no reservation, but he, always love to hide things from her, this, let her very crazy.Huangfu Shaoqing was not angry, but said, "thank you for your praise."


    "You''re proud of that." He is full of disgust.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed her lips. As soon as the steering wheel turned, she entered the parking lot of Westin restaurant.


    "Did aunt Hu make an appointment here?" Ouyang Mo''er looks out of the window, but the car hasn''t stopped? They have already pushed the door to get off.


    This move made Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkle and warn: "next time I''m so reckless of my own safety, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Don''t leave. You can''t see the real situation when you clean up." Ouyang Mo son now to him, but full of dislike, also say tonight say how? Now I come out for dinner again. What time does it take to go back!


    So, that is to say, Huangfu Shaoqing had lost her credibility.


    "You seem to be hungry for my body." The corners of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth stirred up an evil smile and some ambiguous ripples.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "don''t you say that you are not hungry for my body?"


    It''s bullshit to say that he is not hungry or thirsty. Otherwise, he has no love for himself. Otherwise, after enduring for so long, how can he retract and release freely.


    Disgusted eyes, in her body, from head to foot scan times, finally locked in her chest, but think, is not Ouyang Mo''er thought that kind of meaning, but the wedding dress open chest scale, should keep in what kind of criteria, just won''t be other men see his wife''s beauty.


    "Do you think my chest is not big enough?" Ouyang Mo son said to straighten his chest, don''t give him a chance to look down upon.


    "Do you think it''s big?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered and did not hide his thoughts.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s instant frustration, because compared with the big chest sister paper, her, seems to be really a little worse.


    "I tell you, I''m angry." With that, he walked in front and left Huangfu Shaoqing behind.

 Chapter 690

    And in the dark, Lei bumped the God with his elbow, "say, do you also like women with big breasts? That''s why I''m with the secretary. "


    The latter, a direct sharp eyes in the past, "shut up, otherwise I don''t mind personally sew up."


    "Am I not curious?" Ray touched his nose, a bit of a chat.


    In fact, he deserves it. How can he pay attention to other people''s girlfriends'' breasts.


    So, no wonder God is angry.


    "Curious about Su lenghui''s going." They fought back mercilessly. Anyway, they didn''t say "how do you say that?" Su Leng Hui eyebrows slightly Cu of ask, don''t feel, oneself have famous to this degree.


    "I''ve seen some of your competitions, and I''ve seen your online search warrants." As for the man she was looking for, she could not be more familiar with him.


    As soon as he heard the warrant, Huang Fu could not help looking at Su lenghui more. Then, as if he thought of something, he gently raised the corner of his mouth, revealing the evil smile he would show only when he did something bad.


    "You all know each other! Now that I know each other, I don''t need to introduce them. " Leng Pang was very happy to see them chatting with each other.


    "I''m not familiar with you, so I''d better introduce you." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, his eyes looked thoughtfully at a certain position.


    "Cold flowers! It''s the daughter of a friend of mine. When I went to the military region today, I happened to meet her to report my work. So I wanted to have a meal together and have a good reminiscence. But Qian Qian didn''t know what was going on, so I had to ask you to come and meet him. " Leng Yao shakes his head as he speaks. In normal times, the child is very good. Today, he is very disobedient.


    "Daddy, sister Su''s skill is very good." Ouyang haoqian beside show off the way, after the end, also quietly squeezed eyes.


    It feels like he knows something.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, major su. I''m Shaoqing Huangfu." The man gracefully extended his hand to shake hands with each other.


    "Hello Su lenghui frowned, feeling that the other side''s attitude towards herself was somewhat treacherous, but for a moment, it was a confused situation.


    "Oh! Sit down! What hand to hold Ouyang Mo''er directly presses Huangfu back to her position. That''s right. She''s jealous. Even if the other party is likely to be Lei''s woman, it''s no exception.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just sat down.


    It''s su lenghui, slightly embarrassed, thinking whether the other party misunderstood something.


    "Major Su, please sit down, too!" Ouyang Mo''er gives Su lenghui a soft smile, a very innocent look.


    As far as her appearance is concerned, if people who don''t know it look at her, they will never think that she is a child''s mother, but will mistakenly think that she is a college student.


    "Good." Su lenghui hooked her lips and sat down with some formality, because she had already felt the treacherous atmosphere, so she couldn''t help caring.


    "You mentioned the warrant just now. I don''t know. Can you explain it?" Huangfu Shaoqing put it on the table that he knew the truth and asked the question. This move was too damaging.


    "There''s such a thing. In fact, it''s been a long time, and I''m relieved." Su lenghui doesn''t seem to want to explain every detail. After all, that scene is not something that can be said freely.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, but if he would give up, you have to say that your understanding of him is too superficial.


    "Let it go. I wanted to give some clues to major su." Huangfu Shaoqing''s action is really gossip, so let the hidden thunder gnash his teeth for a while.


    Su lenghui looked at him suspiciously, feeling that she was thinking about the real elements in his words.


    "Are you sure you have a clue?" Su lenghui is not the rival of Huangfu Shaoqing in the end, so she easily falls into his trap.


    "Of course." When Huang Fu Shao Qing finished saying this, he felt a sharp look coming straight at his heart. He was so angry that he wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "What are you talking about! Hurry up and order. " Leng Huo didn''t understand a sentence of their conversation, so he hastily urged them.


    "Auntie, I want something I love." Ouyang haoqian said, leaning forward and reaching for the menu.


    "There are too many dishes you like to eat. Don''t order them all for me. Your aunt is going to save money to raise a grandson recently." Leng Tiao''s face is full of excited smile when she thinks about lanico''s pregnancy.


    "What if it''s a granddaughter?" Ouyang haoqian curiously asked, after all, is a child, for everything, like to break the casserole to ask in the end.


    "Granddaughter also must raise! How, in your eyes, Auntie is that kind of person who prefers boys to girls Leng Chou said and glared at the boy. He talked a lot, and it was none of his business.


    Such a personality, I don''t know who it is.Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "no! I''m just curious. "


    "curiosity doesn''t work. Order quickly." Leng Tuo''s face is very dignified


    "what! Like Daddy, only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lights. " Ouyang haoqian muttered, but still looked down for the menu

 Chapter 691

    [born to be a man, uncle, I advise you to be kind. ¡¿


    it''s obvious that the information is sent by Lei. I''m afraid he will give it up to him, so it''s better to start first.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his eyes showed an evil light. Facing Su lenghui, he said, "maybe I can give you that person''s phone number."


    "Is it someone you know?" Su lenghui curiously asked, that person, he mobilized a lot of channels to find, but now, still nothing, so, as she just said, has been relieved, only occasionally think of when, there will be some sad.


    This kind of thought, let her very is not clear, don''t know is for what reason, but not limited to he peeped at his clothes as simple.


    "It feels like it is, but it''s also very likely that after today, he will pull it black." Huangfu and Shaoqing knew this very well.


    So, after exposing Ray''s identity, how can you expect to be safe.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks at him in surprise and thinks that he doesn''t know the secret between Su lenghui and Lei!


    If this is the case, I have to say that this man is too terrible. In the future, he must be nervous, so as not to be cheated by him.


    "In that case, Mr. Huangfu can choose to hide from me, and you can''t affect your friendship because of my affairs." Su lenghui is that kind of very intellectual woman, has that kind of resolute and capable soldier.


    "Friendship?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly. "It doesn''t seem to exist between us."


    He can make sure that ray now wants to tear himself apart, so let alone friendship, even ordinary friendship will be gone.


    "This..." Su lenghui is that kind of very serious person, so, to his words, some of the understanding, don''t understand him this is in the feeling, or from the real.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, major su. He''s not normal here today." Ouyang Mo''er points to his forehead, which means that Huangfu Shaoqing is sick.


    The consequence of this action is not serious. It is just a white eye for her husband.


    "I don''t think the normal one is you. You are stupid all day. You don''t even know what other people are doing." Leng is beside her. She stares at her and works all day long. Such a good husband is not in prison.


    "No, aunt, I''m still not your favorite. I''m on Shaoqing''s side." Ouyang Mo''er shriveled, but ignored the most critical problem.


    "I don''t stand up to anyone. I''ll tell anyone who doesn''t pay attention to me." Before Leng Tuo, although he made all kinds of troubles to Huangfu Shaoqing, he had to admit that he was a very good man.


    Ouyang Mo son a face of don''t depend on, "so, listen to your meaning, now the person who didn''t manage is me?"


    "I didn''t say that. You admit it yourself." Leng said with a shrug and a look of indifference.


    "Eh!" Ouyang Mo''er''s instant stop food, feel oneself, this is oneself dig a hole, oneself jump in, stupid home.


    Looking at her disheartened appearance, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows rose, then helplessly shook his head and sighed, "how stupid."


    "You''re smart, smart, and you can watch your wife get tricked." Ouyang Mo''er directly gives him a cold eye. He feels that this person is really annoying. Even if he doesn''t help himself, he will fall into the well. It''s really his fault.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was so choked by her that he felt that it was really such a reason, so his eyebrows frowned instantly.


    However, if he would give up, he would not be Huangfu Shaoqing. Therefore, he soon had a counterattack, "it is the duty of every citizen to stay away from the mental retardation."


    "Oh, oh! Mommy, daddy says you''re retarded! " Ouyang haoqian seems to be afraid that Ouyang Mo''er can''t understand it, so he explains it and encourages someone''s anger.


    "You are both mentally retarded." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him angrily. After that, he stretches his foot and kicks Huangfu Shaoqing''s calf without any trace, which makes him yawn.


    Someone''s foot pain, just lift the eyes, but on the surface like a man with nothing to do that smile.


    But Ouyang haoqian, involuntarily, shivered and thought, fortunately, Mommy''s foot was not on her own body, otherwise she would have to die of pain.


    It can be seen that the little guy knows his mother''s nature very well.


    "You are a married child. Why are you still the same as before? There is no qualitative one." Leng Chou looked at her violent appearance and couldn''t help scolding her.


    "Auntie, why do you always talk about me? I didn''t do anything wrong." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and looks aggrieved.


    "Who should I say, Shaoqing? He''s a guest. He''s not like your girl. He''s a real family Leng long doesn''t have the way of good spirit, think this wench didn''t carry clear.


    After hearing this, Huang Fu and Shao Qing first said, "aunt, don''t you think I''m a member of your family?""Well! Don''t be me, your aunt! Old age, for the handsome young man, it is no longer love Leng said, shaking his head and sighing, it is clear that the charm still exists, it is necessary to say that he is very old.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to compete for favors." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, and the light of his eyes was flowing slightly. He was evil.


    Leng Dang waved his hand, "please forgive me! Now that the Crusade has begun, why don''t you fight for favor? "


    "What about me, Auntie? Are you an outsider, too? " Ouyang haoqian a face wronged asked, always feel that he has become an outsider.


    "I said you two father and son, this is really sick!" Leng Pang seems to have forgotten how she just scolded Ouyang Mo''er. She has the same idea as her.


    "Ah ha ha! Right! Aunt, the two of them are really out of their heads. " Ouyang Mo son a listen to, take the lead of music up, laugh particularly loud.


    Su lenghui''s eyes, in several people''s body, scanning back and forth, feel that he entered a lunatic asylum, because these personal way of speaking, are too confusing, so do you understand.


    However, she was a little more curious about Huangfu Shaoqing, because he gave her the feeling that he was a very wise one, but what he showed was somewhat different.


    Yes, it''s two. It''s like deliberately mediating in the atmosphere, but it also provokes conflicts for no reason. In a word, it''s a man who is just like a fan.


    "Over, you see Su Xiaoniu, is not interested in uncle." The God in the dark reaches out her hand and bumps into thunder. She feels that Su lenghui looks at Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes with admiration.


    "That can''t be better. It''s finally a diversion." Just, this heart, how suddenly sour up?


    Lei Meiyu frowned and looked up, only to find that he was not interested in anything! I''m just curious. I don''t know what kind of eyes God has. Is it because I''ve been immersed in the land of gentleness for too long and lost my most basic judgment ability.

 Chapter 692

    "Are you serious? I think Su Xiaoniu is more and more heroic. " God reminded him, don''t wait until lost to regret.


    Lei tone languidly to the sentence, "how, a Yu secretary, also can''t satisfy you? If that''s the case, let''s take it together! "


    "Go away, my friend and wife. I''m a man of integrity. I''m not as serious as you are." God didn''t glare at him. He could say that. Fortunately, he was his brother, otherwise he would have been beaten by the sea.


    "I didn''t say whether I like her or not when I''m not serious." Lei glared at him. He thought everyone was like him! Obviously, he has an idea about Yu''s secretary, but he keeps pushing it out. Fortunately, the girl is very devoted to him. Otherwise, as he used to be, he would have chosen someone else. Where would he be!


    "No, but your eyes have betrayed your heart." God said, along with his line of sight to see the past, not staring at Su lenghui, who is staring at?


    "I didn''t." Ray didn''t admit it, or maybe he didn''t understand his heart at all, so he said so firmly.


    It''s just that a lot of people are like this. One thing that they understood was complicated.


    "Leng Hui, do you have a boyfriend?" Leng Pang suddenly asked curiously, but she didn''t know if she wanted to be a matchmaker for anyone.


    After hearing this, Su lenghui shook her head, "aunt Leng, there is no suitable one yet?"


    "Well! I''ll pay attention to my nephews! But there is no shortage of talent. " The promise of a cold chest beating is bound to help her find a close boyfriend.


    "Well! Thank you, aunt Leng. " Originally wanted to refuse, but this is a good intention of the elders, not too much attention.


    "That''s a deal! I''ll do it for you later. " Leng is very serious and doesn''t look like a joke, because she knows that they don''t have much time for soldiers, so she has no chance to get to know the men outside.


    This time, before Su lenghui answered, Ouyang Mo''er was worried.


    "Oh, aunt, major Su has someone he likes. Don''t worry about it." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that no matter what, he has to stop this matchmaking agreement. Otherwise, how can he stand up to Lei!


    "Yes? Who is it As soon as I listen, I am interested.


    "Well! Why don''t I know I have someone I like? " Su lenghui is also a face of ignorant force, do not know who she is referring to.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t that the man you want? " Ouyang Mo''er smiles awkwardly, and then stares at Huangfu Shaoqing. Why don''t you see this bastard help yourself? Isn''t he very eloquent?


    "Poof! You think too much. At first, I was just angry with him. Now I''m completely relieved. What''s my sweetheart? " Su lenghui thinks that she thinks a little more.


    "Alas! Poor ray Ouyang Mo''er sighed, feeling that she had forgotten to cover up.


    "What?" Su lenghui frowned. What she said was very difficult to understand. What did Lei mean?


    Ouyang Mo''er saw that he was almost exposed, and quickly turned away from the topic, "nothing, nothing, let''s have dinner! I feel like I''m in the middle of something, so I don''t need to pay attention to it. "


    When it comes to ruthlessness, no one can compare with Ouyang Mo''er. He even loses himself.


    "To find that person, you might as well follow what she just said and explore." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him that he had come to fight against his wife.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er directly gave him a cold eye.


    After that, he kicked hard in the past.


    Unfortunately, this time, I was not so lucky as last time. I hit the target with one hit, but after I lost my foot, I leaned forward to the table.


    Seeing that she was about to make a fool of herself, Huang Fu and Shao Qing reached for her hand and caught her easily, which saved her from the disaster.


    "You child, you can''t sit well." Leng Leng frowns, feeling that she is just like Ouyang Ruixi. She has a lot of helplessness for Mo''er.


    "I''ve met a villain, so aunt, please bear with me." Ouyang Mo''er said, and glared at Huangfu Shaoqing. He dared to avoid it and let him look good tonight.


    Doesn''t he care about being forced six years ago? Well, she doesn''t mind letting him go through it again.


    The battlefield of love and killing each other is not full of smoke, but full of ripples!


    "What villain? I don''t believe in this evil. Eat quickly! That''s enough. Don''t let others see the joke. " Leng said, looking up at the diners around him, he felt that most of them were looking at their table. He didn''t know whether it was because of too much noise or other reasons.


    As a matter of fact, it''s really easy to guess, because this table, from the old people to the children, is very attractive. Especially Huangfu Shaoqing, his existence has become the highlight of the audience, so how can it not attract people''s attention."We don''t know anyone else. Why should we care what they think?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at her father, never cares about other people''s eyes, but lives for herself. This is a kind of free and easy, and also a kind of comfort.


    "I don''t know you, but I''m a celebrity, and Leng Hui, she''s still wearing a military uniform?" Leng reminded her that she didn''t know there was a profession in the world called paparazzi?


    Once something is photographed, it becomes a hot search event after their writing, which makes you forget your family name.


    "Well! I forgot. I''m sorry, but auntie, have you come up with a new design for your summer dress? Don''t forget to leave me some out of print ones. " When it comes to celebrities, the topic of Ouyang Mo''er makes a big leap.


    "It''s all time. I''m going to pay for summer, but I''m going to pay for autumn." Leng Chou glanced at her. It''s really like every other line. If you don''t do this line, you don''t know about it. As far as the fashion industry is concerned, you always have to open the market before the season comes. Otherwise, if you wait until the time comes to prepare, your clothes will have passed away.


    So in other words, it is very important to seize the opportunity.


    "Well, did you leave it for me?" Ouyang Mo''er asked pitifully. She liked the clothes she designed for summer wear, which was right for her.


    "Yes, but remember to pay." Leng Dang reminds her that she is serious.


    "Well! Why did you charge suddenly? Didn''t you charge before that? " Ouyang Mo son a face of surprised, some of don''t understand.


    "You also said that it was before. In the past, you had no husband and had to raise a son. Now that you have a husband, why should I take care of you! It''s your husband, of course Leng''s words seem to be true.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing naturally took over the topic, "when the money is due, I will settle it together, and my aunt will give her clothes directly."

 Chapter 693

    "Together! Did you ask your aunt for men''s clothes, too? " Ouyang Mo''er asks curiously


    the response is very weak, and it doesn''t give too much emotion, but it''s very sweet


    "but I can save money." The nature of a petty slave is really unfolding all the time


    "in that way, it will appear that I am very incompetent, but the reality is that I have a lot of money." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said that he would spend money on her no matter how much. As for the reason, it was very simple, because she was his wife


    "do you like cruise ships?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown


    "I don''t like it very much, but it''s money, isn''t it?" Ouyang Mo''er''s idea is always stronger than most people''s


    "no, what I like is what really belongs to me." And his, is always his, although after marriage, belongs to the common property of husband and wife, but with their own earned, there is still its difference in


    and she is an independent woman, not only in thinking, but also in economy


    only in this way, can we avoid being in a passive position in this marriage


    after all, most of the time, money is a person''s strength, whether in the social level or in the family status


    you know, he is a man of great sensitivity


    whether it is intuitive or one-sided, he can capture a transparent


    so how can we not understand what she is thinking


    at the end of the dinner, Su lenghui leaves in a hurry because her army has something to do with her. However, when she leaves, she looks at Huangfu Shaoqing thoughtfully and thinks about what he said before


    "Ouch! I''ve been busy all day, and I''ll go back first. You three are free. " Leng said that he was too tired to stretch. At this point, he had to sigh that he was old! It''s not as good as when I was young


    "do you want me to give you a ride?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked respectfully


    "no, I have hands and feet. It''s only ten minutes'' drive." Leng said with a wave, and got on the car to leave


    "Mommy, I really don''t know about this, because Daddy didn''t let me follow up my aunt''s office at all." Ouyang haoqian''s reaction speed is very fast, instantly get rid of the relationship


    "it seems that only you can give me the answer." Then he stretched out his hand and pinched his jaw to tease a woman


    with that, he got on the bus


    "what! You have to keep it from me. " Ouyang Mo son followed to get into the car and angrily glared at the man in the driver''s seat


    "buckle your seat belt." Huangfu Shaoqing ordered that he didn''t want to answer her question


    and you know that! Once this curiosity is aroused, it is not easy to eliminate. Therefore, the doubts in my heart are even greater


    "just say it! Shaoqing. " To this end, Ouyang Mo''er does not hesitate to coquetry him, feeling that he has completely forgotten his son in the back seat


    "I don''t want to say it." Someone arrogantly to the sentence, the car, also slowly left the parking lot, into the traffic


    but someone seems to be driving calmly without feeling it


    "don''t look, it will depreciate." Huangfu Shaoqing''s humor is always so cold that people think that he is in the Arctic Ocean. He has not only no laughing points, but also many troughs


    "hum! Your position in my heart has begun to depreciate. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying body one side, face turned out of the window, feeling, is really angry.Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and reached for her.


    But the little woman is angry, already can''t take into account her that kind of moment all want to take advantage of the mind, forced to pull back his hand.


    "You know what? When you are angry, you are the cutest. " I don''t know whether it''s serious or not, but anyway, it can absolutely make the dead alive.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled a white eye to him directly, "so, will you base your pleasure on other people''s physical and mental health? Don''t you know that it''s easy to get old? "


    "No matter how old I am, I like it." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. In a word, he didn''t grasp the point completely.


    "I''ve decided. You''ll sleep on the couch tonight." I''m really angry. I can''t even coax people. What''s the use of him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said with difficulty, "but we seem to have something else to do tonight."


    "Don''t do it. Miss Ben is out of the mood." Ouyang Mo''er feels really angry, otherwise how can she miss the chance of sleeping a beautiful man.


    "It''s OK. I''ll put you in a good mood." Huangfu Shaoqing was not moved, because he knew very well what Ouyang Mo''er''s weakness was.


    "No, I''ll quit you, huh!" This quarrel mode is totally childish. Sure enough, love makes people childish. That''s true.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles. As soon as he wants to speak, an impatient voice comes from the back seat.


    "I said, when you two quarrel, can you pay attention to the words, your son, I am still listening?" Ouyang haoqian is not angry. Look at what they say! It''s like a red heart.


    "Don''t you have your ears plugged?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him through the rearview mirror. Don''t you see that his mother is angry? I''m not even involved.


    "Yes, but your voice is so penetrating that I can''t listen to it." Ouyang haoqian understood that it was impossible for you to be a bystander in the quarrel between husband and wife.


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you say you want to hear it yourself?" Ouyang Mo''er turns around and turns her eyes at her son.


    Ouyang haoqian quibbled, "I''m not afraid that you will be out of control and implicate me as an outsider?"

 Chapter 694

    "I want to be an outsider! I''m sorry, don''t forget, you''re a creature we made, so there''s no such thing as staying out of it. " Ouyang Mo''er has always been so tough, even if the other party is just a few years old child, also did not want to avoid.


    Anyway, a person''s change is really not caused by the environment he grew up in, but by his personal character.


    Therefore, we should not vent our anger on others.


    Ouyang haoqian directly rolled his eyes, and then bowed to the downwind: "OK! I''m wrong. Please go on, but if I''m you, don''t quarrel with Daddy about such naive problems. Instead, go straight to the center. "


    "So, in your opinion, what is the center of this incident?" Ouyang Mo''er looks very attentive. She feels that she is interested in her son''s speech.


    "Mommy, I don''t think so! You can''t beat daddy. " Ouyang haoqian said directly made a faint action, even the center of what do not know, then she also noisy what noisy ah! It''s better to admit defeat directly, so as to save some face.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s reaction is to straighten up, reach out to the back and knock him hard, "you boy, who are you with!


    "Sit down." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Is the car still running? What is she doing!


    "Do you hear me? I want you to sit down?" Ouyang haoqian said and touched his head, but it hurt. He really doubted whether he was her own, otherwise he would be so cruel.


    "Are you bullying me together?" Ouyang Mo''er''s psychological gap is bursting in an instant.


    Two men, consistent eyes cast to her, and then with one voice: "is love."


    "Love a fart, I think is to dislike me, from old to young." Ouyang Mo''er looks discouraged. He can''t count on her husband and son. It''s better to count on himself.


    In this regard, the presence of two men agreed not to express their views, because if a woman wants to give you a charge, it is very easy.


    Therefore, silence is golden.


    But does that mean it''s okay? Then you look down on women, because they still have something to say.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Small mouth, has pursed up the old high.


    Ouyang haoqian sighed, and then reminded Huangfu Shaoqing, "Daddy, she''s your wife, you can''t cajole."


    "She''s still your mommy?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even think about refuting. He didn''t care about Ouyang Mo''er''s presence and pushed each other for responsibility.


    "But she likes you better." Ouyang haoqian pointed out the center of the problem and felt that it was a kind of critical attack on himself! I don''t know how he can bear the pain.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and agreed, "this is a fact."


    "So it''s up to you." Ouyang haoqian quickly made a summary, this reaction ability is very strong, from the list to the summary, it is unambiguous existence.


    "Well, we''ll go home and have a slow discussion behind closed doors. Don''t worry about it." Huangfu Shaoqing was absolutely gone with the wind. He even said such a thing in front of the child. He was not afraid to teach his son badly.


    "But I just heard that someone is going to sleep on the sofa tonight." Ouyang haoqian instantly broke him down. No one is better than Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face changed, but he still tried to hold the respect.


    "Your mommy won''t give up." In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing has a voice and is particularly confident.


    Oh


    A scornful cold Chi, from the mouth of Ouyang Mo''er escape, then indifferent way: "my mother is not dead? You''ve already begun to ignore me. "


    "Mommy, I didn''t ignore it. I''ve been looking at what you said." Ouyang haoqian is cute to her, pulling a smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t go to make half an excuse, but stopped the car safely.


    Then he reached for his seat belt and said to his son in the back seat, "you go upstairs first."


    "Well, have a good night." Ouyang haoqian said, small body a Chi slip, then get off and run away.


    This war did not spread to their own body, is the most beautiful thing, so do not run at this time, more to wait for when.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know what he wants, so he pushes the door to get off, but he is caught by the man''s wrist.


    "Let''s talk." Tone, very serious, I don''t know, what does he want?


    "No talking." Ouyang Mo''er''s temper is not small tonight. She shakes him off and gets off quickly.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Shaoqing had to push the door in a hurry. Then he got out of the car and stepped forward again to stop her.


    "Where are you going?" Look, she is not going to the building, but to the direction of the garage, the voice unconsciously increased.


    "It''s none of your business." With that, he pushed hard and pushed the one meter nine tall man to one side.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her hand again and held her wrist tightly. This time, she felt that she used a lot of strength to get in, because Ouyang Mo''er didn''t successfully shake it off."Is that what you want, the noise of love?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a gloomy face, full of threats.


    "Why, you think love is all plain sailing!" Ouyang Mo''er sneered at him. Her small chin lifted lightly, and she was very proud.


    "Well, tell me, in general such noise, should I carry you upstairs and throw you on the bed and do whatever I want, or let you go out and try to find it again." Huangfu Shaoqing is worthy of being a businessman. He organized all the points.


    Ouyang Mo son to him, that is a face of disgust, "I say elder brother, we are in trouble! Can you be a little more serious


    "I know I''m in conflict, so I''m asking for your advice. What should I do to make you satisfied." What Huangfu Shaoqing said was not a joke, but a serious one.


    "I tell you, if you put this attitude on an ordinary little lover, it will break up every minute." Ouyang Mo''er turned a white eye to the sky and convinced him.


    "Is there a third choice?" No matter how overbearing he was, Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t cope with his wife''s changeable mind.


    "I feel that I have given myself a difficult problem. What kind of love can I have?" As far as this link is concerned, Ouyang Mo''er admits defeat.


    No way. His husband is too straight for some problems.


    "So, it''s time to break that agreement." Huangfu Shaoqing took the opportunity to propose, and felt that if it continued, he would collapse for it.


    Because you will never know when she will really come and when she will deliberately pick things just to create an atmosphere of love.


    "No, I haven''t had enough?" Then he took his arm, that is to say, all the demonstrations just now are just to imitate the men and women in love.


    However, she seems to have forgotten a problem, that is, imitation is always imitation. Only life is real.


    "I can''t stand you." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, but what can he do? As long as she likes, he can only accompany her to the end.


    "I just, isn''t it very realistic?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him, a charming state of seeking reward.

 Chapter 695

    "Well! I scared my son away. " Huangfu Shaoqing helpless way, led her into the room.


    The two people who followed in secret were shocked.


    "I''ll go. What are they playing with? Thought it was a real fight? Let Laozi Bai happy Ray felt that he was no longer suitable for the world, and his heart was too hard to see through.


    "You''re stupid. When did you meet the boss? She''s really willing to leave my uncle. Don''t forget that she''s a terrible woman who wants to eat my uncle''s tofu as soon as she finds a chance." God gave him a cool look. Although he was shocked, he would never let him know that he was the same type of person as him.


    So, how to also want to flaunt oneself high intelligence quotient can''t, so, can open that kind of distance feeling between two people.


    "Go away, you are totally behind the scenes. Don''t think I just didn''t find your expression. It''s more shocking than me." Ray directly exposed him, but between them, brotherhood is false, only the day is the normal way to open.


    "To remind you, Su Xiaoniu seems totally uninteresting to you." If you want to suppress the other party to death, it''s the best choice to raise your feelings.


    It''s a pity that Lei shrugged, "I wish I could? She''d better delete that warrant for me, too. "


    "Why, afraid of thinking?" Looking at his painless appearance, God wants to annoy him with some things.


    "I miss your sister. Go back and find your little secretary. I''m here alone." Lei directly drives people out, which, on the contrary, gives people a sense of concealment.


    "I don''t have a sister. If I really want to have a sister, it''s Nicole. So, do you know what you call her?" God reached out and touched his chin, smiling cunningly.


    "Well, you''re not going, are you! Then I''ll go. " Ray said that he was about to leave, but God added a sentence at this time.


    "Why, are you in a hurry to find Su Xiaoniu?" As soon as he said this, he looked at the other side in his spare time, because he was sure that the other side would not leave again, so as to avoid his guess.


    But today, he seems to have made a mistake, because the thunder head didn''t go back. After that, there was a sound.


    "Think what you like! I''ll go back and have a rest. " Give him a chance to get involved with the secretary. If he doesn''t go, he deserves to stay here tonight to eat dog food.


    God himself regretted to say that because the person who has always acted in accordance with the rules suddenly did not play cards according to the common sense, which made him lose the opportunity to leave instantly. Therefore, he had to stay.


    As for Yu Wan''er, she had to call to explain.


    "Lo, are you here?" Yu Wan''er''s voice has a sense of coyness.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do, so I won''t be there tonight." God is very sorry for the way, in short, his own death, even if it is kneeling, but also to do it.


    "Well! What''s the matter? " Yu Wan''er is a little disappointed because she is well prepared.


    God frowned, always can''t say he was thunder to calculate, so, is very solemn way: "work things, inconvenient to tell."


    "All right! Then you should be safe! " Yu Wan''er is not an unreasonable person, so she obediently listened to his statement.


    "Well! I''ll call you back. Remember to lock the door God reminded her, because during the time with her, he found a problem, that is, she never locked the door when she was sleeping.


    "The public order in our community is very good." Yu Wan''er doesn''t think much of it. She feels that she hasn''t locked it for so many years and hasn''t had any accident. Besides, she hasn''t heard anything bad happened in her neighborhood.


    God mouth smile, gradually put away, and then is very solemn way: "that''s because, you have me in."


    I don''t know which fool it is. It''s obvious that it''s not interesting to others, but I have to check the public security of their community every day to rest assured.


    Over the years, as long as people are in S City, they will do so.


    In other words, although deceived all people, but can not deceive their own heart.


    In fact, the first love of boys are very pure, but also very heavy love, so, whenever they have a little relationship with their own people and things, will give attention.


    "Poof! You''re arrogant, but I''ll listen to you and lock the door now. " Yu Wan''er didn''t think much about what he said. She thought he just said it now, so she missed such a good chance to trace someone''s heart.


    "Well! Good night God''s good night, blessing a very strong emotion into, let people listen to the bottom of the heart for the move.


    "Wait a minute, my friend asked me to go out for an outing this weekend, but the premise is that you must bring a boyfriend, friends or anything, so I want to ask, are you free? Or, can you go? " Yu Wan''er knew that his identity was special, so she didn''t dare to force him to accompany her. Instead, she used a soliciting tone."This weekend?" God slightly some difficult, may be in the heart to exclude their own journey


    "Well! In fact, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. That''s what I asked. So, don''t worry too much. " Yu Wan''er feels his dilemma and shows her attitude quickly


    it can be seen that she is a little cautious when facing God


    it should be too hard to get! That''s why I''m so afraid of losing


    "I''ll take a look tonight and give you an answer." Three days later, he still can''t give her an accurate answer, because they may change their itinerary at any time


    "OK, you can be busy! I love you Yu Wan''er said, Baji on the phone, listening, especially loud


    God''s face, because of her action, is slightly red. It can be seen that he is a bit shy under the cold appearance


    and what is this called? It should be the so-called contrast sprout


    when it comes to contrast cute, I feel that Huangfu Shaoqing also has this phenomenon, probably because it is always too cold in ordinary times! Therefore, once a little red under the face, it will make people feel lovely to no good


    just like now, when he saw Ouyang Mo''er coming out of the bathroom with sexy clothes on purpose, his cold face was covered with colorful Xia clothes


    "what brand are you wearing?" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he swallowed his saliva unconsciously


    "why!" Ouyang Mo son said, deliberately pulled the collar position, let the clothes more open some, revealed her proud body curve


    "I want to buy that brand." Said, a hug her, big hand is very hard that kind, let her close to himself


    "Well! Who made it make you a goblin The words fall, have already bited down her earlobe viciously


    "so, you like what I''m wearing tonight, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo son says to intentionally use to top him, can''t be a living small spirit, what is it


    it''s just too grinding, OK? People just want to knock her down, and then have something to eat

 Chapter 696

    Man''s thin lip, against her ear, gnashing his teeth way: "I like the clothes inside you."


    with that, the big hand has already moved


    "you are a rascal." Ouyang Mo''er has a pretty face, and her heart beats quickly because of his exhalation


    "no, I just want to seduce you." Ouyang Mo''er says a spin body, the person then already with him face to face but stand


    "does it make a difference?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips, can''t help pecking her, feel has been teased some can''t wait


    "of course, there are differences, one is passive, the other is active." Ouyang Mo''er gently tiptoed and bit his chin


    what kind of man has such perfect facial lines that people want to hide him for her to enjoy


    it seems that a man is very concerned about her clothes, so he has been persistent


    "do you think you are not beautiful enough, too?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s thin lips always seemed to brush her earlobe, provoking waves of ripples


    the cat catches mice and is always in no hurry to eat them. It''s better to play first


    "Well! I agree with that. Men! It''s all about being handsome. Beautiful. It''s a human demon. " Huangfu Shaoqing picked her up and went to bed


    "ah! What are you doing? " The little woman wants to refuse to meet him. She knows what he wants to do next, but she pretends to be pure


    "I''ll be on it tonight." A woman who didn''t know what shyness was, boldly asked


    as for whether Ouyang Mo''er has succeeded in being the overlord, it is not known. After all, the following content may cause discomfort to most single Wang, so ten thousand words are omitted here


    "don''t you really get up?" Huangfu Shaoqing was standing by the bed, glaring at her


    "I can''t afford it. You must have been a beast in your last life. Otherwise, how can you do that?" Now, ouyang''er doesn''t want to move. He just hopes that he won''t bother himself again and let her have a good sleep


    "it''s the husband''s duty to satisfy his wife." Huangfu Shaoqing''s impudent way was very simple. It was not his fault, he just threw himself in his favor


    "don''t you really get up?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked again, feeling that he was going out


    "Well! Don''t Ouyang Mo''er is so cute that her neck is covered with strawberries


    therefore, it has to be said that someone is really a beast, who has destroyed a beautiful girl like this


    "how about eating first and then sleeping." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and sat down on the edge of the bed and touched her head


    "would you like to tie my tie?" Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and directly fished the man out of the quilt


    "do you want to pay?" Ouyang Mo''er now just found that there was a tie that had not been tied on his neck, so he looked at him with a smile


    "of course, by the way, you can also settle the whoring money for me last night." Ouyang Mo''er really is, dare to say anything


    "well, isn''t it my duty to be a wife?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s brow was even tighter


    "that''s right, but don''t you think my service is of high quality?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have a spare time when he''s talking. He ties his tie skillfully


    "are you sure I didn''t serve you?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, lowering her head and nibbling at her lips


    "that''s your duty as someone else''s husband." Ouyang Mo''er gave him back what he had just said, but his little hand was around his neck. "Tell me, who are you going to see in such a handsome dress?"


    "a woman." Huang Fu and Shao Qing were honest, but few women would believe the answers they usually gave so easily.Ouyang Mo''er nodded clearly, "Oh! It''s meeting women! You are really very original in your idea of going to see a woman in my tie. "


    "So, do you want to go?" Huangfu Shaoqing tempts her again and feels that she wants her to follow her.


    "No, you''re going out with your lover. What am I going to do! When the light bulb doesn''t work Ouyang Mo son says, already loosened him, the body moves, then already retracted quilt inside.


    "How the light bulb can highlight your brightness is also the level of spotlight." Maybe every man will feel unprecedented satisfaction after touching, so his temper and patience are always surprisingly good.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth corner a stiff, quilt a pull, directly covered the face, "roll roll roll, before dark don''t let me see you again."


    "Why?" It is a fine tradition that every citizen must have to be not ashamed to ask questions.


    "Why? I''m worried that if I can''t help it, I will maim you directly." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that if he continues to talk like this, she is really likely to start. After all, this is the limit of her patience.


    Fortunately, it was him. If he had been replaced by someone else, he might have been kicked away.


    "I asked why I could see you at night." Huangfu Shaoqing must have done it on purpose, if Ouyang Mo''er was angry on purpose.


    Therefore, a woman pulled the quilt and glared at him fiercely, "I want to sleep together at night, so it''s OK!"


    "Yes, I think I understand very well. Originally, you have thought of the evening. In fact, if your wife needs it, she doesn''t need to endure it until the evening. I can satisfy you now." Huangfu Shaoqing pretended to untie the tie he had just tied, with a serious posture.


    "Ah..." Ouyang Mo''er is out of control and yells, "God, I''ll limit you to one minute and take him out for me."


    Pity the God who was named. He didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice followed, "if you dare to show up, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Boss, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s my uncle who doesn''t allow me." God responded loudly. Anyway, the bedroom or something was originally a forbidden area, and it was not illegal for him to do so. Although he got her order, there was another voice saying no. therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, he chose the latter.

 Chapter 697

    "I say you are all right! You are my shadow, not his. " When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he was very weak. He didn''t know when to start. Compared with himself, those guys were more inclined to Huangfu Shaoqing


    "but you assigned me to him before, but you didn''t take it back." God murmured, is he to blame


    "well, I''ll take it back now, and you''d better take your good uncle out to me." Ouyang Mo''er seems to be very angry, even the language is not well organized


    "no, I have something in my uncle''s hands." God knows one thing very clearly, the eldest brother can take uncle helpless, but uncle, absolutely can suppress her, so which side of the team, he can''t be wiser


    "but my uncle is shameless, so I''m sorry, boss! I didn''t hear a word of what you said. " God said to leave, if he guessed right, the roar will follow


    sure enough...


    "Mo Shenluo, you asshole." Ouyang Mo son loudly scolds, after finishing, give the vision to stay in front of that one, is laughing a face to ponder on the man, "you seem very proud."


    "I don''t dare to be complacent, but I think my wife is making a fuss. The sex between husband and wife is noisy, which makes everyone know." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her angry look, incomparably happy, feel this goods, that is angry dead people do not pay for their lives


    "shut up, I don''t want to talk to you." Ouyang Mo''er''s heart is very different, because the people who always obey her have a rebellious heart to her, which makes her very sour


    can''t he coax him a little more? If you coax him again, she will follow him


    "I''m not at ease to go out like this." Huangfu Shaoqing compromised, but she couldn''t see such a sad look


    "hum!" Ouyang Mo son said side over the body, with the back to him, to show his anger


    are women so moody


    "why don''t you come with me?" Huangfu Shaoqing put his hand on the bed and leaned over to see her


    "who are you going to see?" Ouyang Mo''er went down the steps. She was very tired, but after being disturbed, she felt sleepless


    "Su lenghui." Huangfu Shaoqing gently shaved her nose, "do you want to go?"


    "eh! "She Ouyang Mo''er got up and said, "did you know what happened between her and Lei from the beginning?"


    "not at the beginning, but their conversation was too unscrupulous, so I listened to some of them." In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing was also very surprised that the other party would find him so quickly


    Ouyang Mo''er is puzzled about this


    "because I disclosed too much information last night." Huangfu Shaoqing said while holding her up, and then personally sent her to the bathroom


    "so, are you really going to sell ray? Be careful, he''ll blow it up directly. " Ouyang Mo''er reminds him to avoid doing stupid things


    "don''t you think there is a lot of predestination between them?" Huangfu Shaoqing squeezed toothpaste for her and then handed the electric toothbrush to her. It can be said that the service was considerate


    "no, when did you become a matchmaker? Can''t you say that your company has set up a new business?" Ouyang Mo''er feels that she can''t see through this man more and more


    "isn''t that a star thing? What does it have to do with major Su? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand. In this case, it''s better to find someone like Leng binglian to guarantee the audience rating


    "the venue for this variety show is major Su''s army." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mind was always so unique that it was hard to guess what he was going to do next


    "do you want to imitate a real man?" Ouyang Mo''er hates plagiarism. She thinks all the variety shows are the same and have no new ideas


    "what''s that?" Obviously, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t watch the show, so she was confused


    "come on, tell me if stars experience army life." Ouyang Mo son direct ask, always better than two people in this mutual guess.Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, "no, in a word, wait and see!"


    "Oh! All right Ouyang Mo''er began to brush her teeth, no matter what he did? It''s none of your business.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Huangfu Shaoqing said and patted her ass, which was a bit of bad taste


    cough! In fact, it''s the sour smell of love!


    "Well! Tell Qian Qian that there''s a taekwondo class today. Don''t forget that money can''t be paid in vain. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words are always related to money.


    "Good." In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing really wanted to ask, since she cared so much about money, what''s the power of magic people? Why Qian Qian didn''t learn from them directly, but had to spend another sum of money.


    But I feel that this little woman is not easy to talk today, so he chose to shut up and ask later. There is no need to die in such a hurry.


    "Daddy, are you coming to play with me?" As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing came downstairs, Ouyang haoqian appeared panting with his basketball in his arms.


    "No, another day!" Huangfu Shaoqing said, pointing to his clothes and saying that he would go out later.


    "Oh! OK, but Dad, you look good today! It seems that last night... " The rest, Ouyang haoqian dare not say, so holding the ball, trot out.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled. This boy, do you know a little more!


    "Do you want breakfast or lunch, young master?" The housekeeper appeared and asked suspiciously, because at this time, he was really hard to handle.


    "No, prepare a glass of milk for the young lady! We''ll eat out later. " Huangfu Shaoqing knew why he would ask, because it was time and it was ready for noon.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." The housekeeper nodded, and the man turned away.


    Huangfu Shaoqing walked out of the room and watched Ouyang haoqian playing with the villa bodyguards. The little guy was a bit of a rascal and cheated every time. I don''t know who was following him.


    "Uncle, do you really want to set up ray and Su Xiaoniu?" God is the presence of ghosts, just thought he had fled where? Now it''s back.


    "Why, do you object?" Huangfu Shaoqing was not surprised at his appearance, but asked calmly.

 Chapter 698

    "Why do I want to, just think, you so much trouble, let the bottom of my heart is not spectrum." God always thinks his intuition is accurate, so my uncle''s move is bound to set off a big battle.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, sketching a mocking smile.


    "Don''t you think you care too much about me?" The tone is gentle and ironic.


    "My uncle is our boss''s heart. We should care about you." God''s calm response, the original cold face, in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, actually felt a little warm.


    Maybe it was because the coldness of Huangfu Shaoqing was permeated from his bones. Therefore, under the same look, he was always better.


    "In this way, I am in the light of Mo''er." This matter, there is no doubt that it exists, but he said it as if it had been misunderstood.


    "That''s my uncle''s idea. I didn''t say anything." God''s ability to react quickly, before he wants to charge himself, quickly get rid of the relationship.


    After hearing this, Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth turned more upward.


    "It''s time for you and Secretary Yu to get married." Say, Mou Guang rich deep meaning of looked at him one eye.


    "We don''t need to worry about our affairs. We''ll do it by ourselves." God was really afraid of more and more things. So, hearing his tone, he quickly declined his "kindness" move.


    "It''s said that there are many talented young people who spy on Secretary Yu." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words, I don''t know whether they are intentional or not. Anyway, they are very burdensome.


    Shen Mei Yu a Xuan, sharp eyes direct but go, "uncle this words, is what meaning."


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just to wake you up. When it''s time to hold fast, you should hold fast. Don''t give others a chance to pry into the corner." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are to the point. It depends on whether God listens to advice or not.


    "That''s why I hold the boss firmly in my hand?" God laughed scornfully, feeling that he was not confident in himself.


    It''s just that the fact is really what he thought?


    The answer, of course, is no, because a man like Huangfu Shaoqing has always been a master and never been led by the nose.


    "Your boss, even if I don''t catch her, she''ll give up on me." This has the strength man, the self-confidence is such a burst.


    God sneered, "that''s not necessarily. There are many admirers of our boss. They are not afraid to tell you, from the powerful to the peddlers and pawns."


    "So what? I''m the one she finally chose." Huangfu Shaoqing''s fearless way didn''t feel that it would change.


    "You''re right, but there may be a reversal." God now, but would like to boss abuse him, lest he such a thud, let a person very uncomfortable.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes became a little dark, and then he said domineering: "I''m here, no accident."


    Because he knows how much Ouyang Mo''er likes himself, he can speak so beautifully.


    And this is also a kind of strength.


    "What are you talking about! Such a dignified expression. " Ouyang Mo''er makes a sound behind his back. His intuition is about himself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turned to look at her, then pointed to the position of the restaurant, "go and drink the milk first!"


    "That''s not urgent. I just want to ask God why he doesn''t run now." Words fall, already swept a foot in the past, but the power is not low.


    God seems to have been on guard for a long time, so, before her feet swept, she quickly dodged.


    "Boss, as long as you want me to run, I won''t let you down." God was a little shaken. Fortunately, he moved fast enough, otherwise he would not want this leg. He had to be kicked and maimed by her.


    "I told you not to run. Why didn''t you listen?" Ouyang Mo son said jump up, people also jump out, and did not want to put the meaning of rest, visible, the other party is really to make her anxious.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at the two men. It was obvious that God was just on guard and didn''t attack them. However, Mo''er felt that he was so angry that he didn''t make an ambiguous move.


    "Uncle, are you there to watch?" God did not dare to fight back, so he could only resist and yell at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "It''s not convenient for me to intervene in the struggle of your phantom members." At first, he was worried about Ouyang Mo''er''s loss, but when he found out that God didn''t dare to do anything to her, he was relieved.


    "What? We''re psychedelic. That''s your wife." God angry roar, you know he will stand by, can really have his.


    "The problem is that it''s better to be a bystander when you don''t know whether it''s business or private." Huangfu Shaoqing is not stupid. He will offend his wife. So, no matter how God jumps, he still stands with his hands around his chest.


    "Daddy, I tell you, you''d better stop, or you won''t want to go out today." Ouyang haoqian holding the ball, trot over, there is no way, the field was two people to fight to occupy, he had to make concessions, in order to avoid being involved."Why?" Huang Fu and Shao Qing did not like this.


    "Because mommy''s competitive heart is very strong, but God uncle has been let her, in this case, there will be no result, will have been the confrontation." Ouyang haoqian''s analysis is very clear, but it doesn''t look like a five-year-old''s strategy.


    On hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing said, "are you sure? Your mommy will really keep pestering you. "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see, not in a hurry." Ouyang haoqian said, went to the water dispenser next to himself to pick up a glass of water, the head of the cow drink up.


    It was necessary to wait, but half an hour later, Huangfu Shaoqing had to take action and got involved in the fighting circle, so that he could extricate himself from the abyss.


    "I won''t thank you." God angry stare at him, early why, harm his cold day, to get a body of sweat.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t want you to thank me. It''s just that I''m close to my appointment." Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand hugs Ouyang Mo''er''s waist, but the girl is good and keeps kicking God.


    God gritted his teeth and listened to his meaning. If he didn''t say that he had something to go out today, wouldn''t he let the boss beat him to death?


    At the thought of this possibility, God could not help shivering and thanking the one who had an appointment with him. He felt that the other party was his Savior and saved him from the abyss.


    "I will remember my uncle''s" good. " God said one side of the body, the risk of avoiding the Ouyang Mo son swept over a foot.


    "Well, it''s my own family after all. I''m sure I''ll be more" good "to you in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing deliberately added this good word to his voice.


    "Oh! You let me go. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t kick God. She was so angry that she was hugged by Huangfu Shaoqing, which made her helpless. In such a situation, she wanted to give him a hand directly regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.

 Chapter 699

    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said solemnly, "don''t you think it''s not dignified for you to be an emperor and make trouble with a subordinate?"


    "What''s the point! We do it all the time in private. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t think it''s wrong, because they get along with friends and family more than subordinates.


    "The problem is, people don''t think so!" Sometimes, Huangfu Shaoqing really felt that it was very difficult to communicate with Ouyang Mo''er, because her mind was of a very straight kind, and she didn''t like to turn several corners.


    "Others? Who? Do you like it? I never look at other people''s eyes. How tired I am! It''s good to be happy. I don''t care what other people have to do with me, and they can''t live for me. " Ouyang Mo''er''s fallacy is always so unique.


    But I feel that what she said is very right, so that you can''t find anything to refute.


    "Am I someone else?" Obviously, such a smart person as Huangfu could not be questioned by her, so there was a counterattack soon.


    Ouyang Mo''er laughs, "language disease, don''t worry, don''t you want to go out? Let''s go


    "No more?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her, feeling that she was the so-called crazy person.


    "But I tell you, God''s skill is the most powerful of the four shadows. So you should be more restrained in front of him in the future. Otherwise, if you really annoy him, I can''t help you." Ouyang Mo son took the opportunity to put forward a warning, in order to avoid his future losses.


    In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing did not pay attention at all, because he was a man who usually used his brain to do things, and rarely used rough.


    How to say? It''s a civilized person who does civilized things. It''s different from Ouyang Mo''er''s personality that you can''t force yourself to move your hand.


    "Don''t worry! He didn''t dare to do anything to me. " Huangfu Shaoqing knew very well where the God''s taboo was. Sometimes, the other side was more afraid of his scheming than force. Therefore, this became the shield of his fearlessness.


    "That''s not necessarily. After all, everyone has their own bottom line." Ouyang Mo''er knew this, so she would fight with God, because she would control the degree between the two, and would not cross the gap.


    "You look worried about me." Huangfu Shaoqing took her hand and went to his car.


    And their son Ouyang haoqian, once again by two people to perfect ignored a thorough, really is a very heartbreaking problem.


    but he seems to have been used to such a treatment. So after he suck his mouth out, he can play it by himself. There is no way. The parents can''t help. He can only find himself fun.


    However, it seems that Huangfu Shaoqing has forgotten a very important problem, that is, telling Ouyang haoqian to take a taekwondo class.


    Cover your face and run away. President Huangfu, your memory also shows signs of retrogression. Otherwise, how can you forget your daughter-in-law''s instructions.


    Su lenghui didn''t expect that Huangfu Shaoqing would take Ouyang Mo''er, so she was slightly surprised when she saw them together.


    But still politely stood up, "Hello! See you again


    Today, she is dressed in private clothes, no longer wearing military uniform.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a pickpocket, so just ignore me." Ouyang Mo''er said and winked mischievously.


    "Where! It''s my thoughtlessness. " Su lenghui some embarrassment, afraid that the other party misunderstood his intention to Huangfu Shaoqing, so, urgent explanation.


    "No, I came uninvited." Ouyang Mo''er said, while looking at her, corners of the mouth, is always picking fun smile.


    The other side to see, inexplicably produced a sense of panic.


    "Sit down!" Su lenghui didn''t face her question directly. She felt that no matter how she answered, she seemed to be lacking, so she jumped directly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing usually doesn''t take part in the topic between women, so she knows how to handle it properly. When she shouldn''t open her mouth, she usually doesn''t speak, but just listens to it silently.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er responded happily and sat down carelessly, which made Su lenghui look at her with new eyes, because she also had this kind of character, which should be related to her military status.


    "I want to confirm with Mr. Huangfu because of what I talked about last night." Su lenghui explains the purpose of her trip. To put it bluntly, she is still afraid of misunderstanding.


    "Yes, I didn''t think much about it, so you don''t have to be so careful. Just ask what you want!" Ouyang Mo''er is always like that. She likes to make a quick decision, so she directly inserts the central point of the topic.


    Su lenghui nodded, "I like to talk with Shuangkuai people, so communication, no obstacles."


    "The same, I don''t like too tactful, say a word to guess for a long time, wasted each other''s precious time." Ouyang Mo''er is very agree with each other''s point of view, so, instantaneous with Su lenghui.Sometimes the friendship between girls is such a subtle existence. They may reach an agreement because of something in common or someone, and then appreciate each other.


    "Yes, if you have something to say, it''s too literal and confusing." Su lenghui''s face, raised a big smile, once talked about after, it is not before that kind of careful.


    And this should be the key reason why Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to bring Ouyang Mo''er together!


    "That''s not true. It seems that we really want to go together." Ouyang Mo son said to stretch out a hand, "come, for our coincident, hit a palm!"


    Su lenghui is very straightforward with her hard shot, and then take advantage of the opportunity to ask: "so, who is that man?"


    "Well! Are you so direct? " Ouyang Mo''er''s direct silly eyes, this problem, she has not thought well? To be more exact, she always thought that the other party would inquire with Huangfu Shaoqing instead of herself. After all, last night, he was always the one who revealed the news.


    So, he turned his eyes to his husband, but unfortunately, he put his head away directly, pretended not to hear what they were talking about, and completely stayed away.


    "Why, can''t you? But just now, you are very happy. " Su lenghui''s eyes, provocative looking at Ouyang Mo''er, think, she this is to want to lift the stone hit his feet?


    Ouyang Mo''er touched his head, "this, that, eh! I think it''s better to ask my husband. "


    Then he reached out and touched Huangfu Shaoqing. Damn it, isn''t the purpose of his coming here to solve the problem? Now the person who was forced to ask, how did she change.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Huangfu." Su lenghui said, respectfully bowed his head, to show his sincerity.


    "You''re welcome. When it comes to that man, my wife is quite familiar with him." Huangfu Shaoqing''s move meant that he wanted to get rid of the responsibility.


    Because he found that there was a gaze staring at him secretly, which seemed to be very lethal, so


    That is to say, ray has arrived at the scene.


    This leads someone to design his own little wife. I have to say that this move is really poisonous. Once the factor of abdominal blackness is induced, even his wife will not let it go.


    "I..." Ouyang Mo son uneasily looked at a certain position, feel a burst of cold attack, let her involuntarily shrink next neck.


    "What? Is it hard to answer? " Su lenghui said to look around, intuition tells her, they seem to be scrutinizing something, so, will be so hesitant.

 Chapter 700

    "No, it''s not hard." It''s just, it''s probably going to kill you.


    And it''s the kind of large-scale destruction that goes to the ground.


    "Well, what are you covering up?" Su lenghui directly asked his doubts, is very curious about the two of them this push each other''s intention.


    "There''s nothing to hide! It seems that there are a lot of people in this restaurant. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs and looks like a silly girl of the landlord.


    However, this analogy seems to be quite appropriate, because Geya itself is a restaurant owned by popular international, isn''t it the landlord''s?


    Su lenghui frowns, feeling that the other party has the suspicion of changing the topic.


    So, after taking the cup and sipping her saliva, she solemnly reminded her, "who is that man now?"


    Want to muddle through, is not an easy thing, also don''t see what line she is doing, how can so easily be fooled.


    "Can I say no?" Ouyang Mo''er ran with tears. She just came to see the excitement, but she didn''t want to be the victim.


    Think of this, angry stare at the man next to, because all this, he started, now good, take yourself as a shield.


    Su lenghui low Mou pondered under, then raise head a smile, "nothing can''t, just can some disappoint just."


    Finish saying, slightly sighed a voice, originally thought, will give the fetters of these years to come to an explanation, but did not think of, again failed.


    But at this time, Huangfu Shaoqing, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "have a look at your cell phone!"


    "What do you mean?" Su lenghui is very inexplicable, but still bowed his head, from his bag inside, turned out the mobile phone.


    "You''ll see, but don''t be too excited." Huangfu Shaoqing indifferent way, also no longer care about Ray''s sight, pretending to be a very common chat atmosphere.


    Ouyang Mo''er seems to know something. She looks at Huangfu Shaoqing with admiration and thinks, fortunately, she is not the one he wants to design, otherwise she will die miserably.


    "Can I find someone by making this call?" Su lenghui after watching the mobile phone, is very surprised to ask, think is, what is the relationship between each other and them, and they, and why to help themselves.


    A bunch of ideas, instantly fill her brain, after all, is not a child, will be naive to think that the sky will really fall pie.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "theoretically, that''s right."


    "And in fact?" Su lenghui knew that it was not so simple.


    "It seems that your troops have a large exercise base." Huangfu Shaoqing took the opportunity to put forward his own purpose, which can be said to be crafty.


    Su lenghui''s eyebrows wrinkled, she said, how can things be so simple, the original to bury their own thunder?


    "That''s right. I just don''t know what substantive connection this has with it?"


    "It''s very simple, because I like this venue and want to rent it, but I don''t know how to go through the process." What''s more, he hopes to get her help, but he can''t easily say such direct words.


    Su lenghui is also a smart person, so clearly nodded, "I can ask the leader about this."


    "Thank you There was a smile in the corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth. If she said this, it means that she is already in the middle of ten years. After all, she is a third generation of Red Mansions, and she can''t decide what else to do.


    "So can I be sure I can find someone?" Su lenghui wants only one answer, that is, when she changes her clothes, how much did the man see.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "of course."


    "Well, good cooperation!" Su lenghui''s eyes reflect a touch of cunning light. At the beginning, the man ran so fast that he held his wrist. This time, she would never give him another chance to escape.


    "First of all, he is not the one you can deal with, so..." Huangfu Shaoqing, seeing that she was in a good position to win, could not help reminding her.


    Seeing what he meant, I felt I was looking forward to the excitement. I didn''t know what he was up to.


    Su lenghui sneered, "I know this, but I must win the next game."


    At the thought of the man''s speed of escape, Su lenghui''s eyebrows frowned slightly, because he was like a meteor in the dark night.


    Before I could react, I had no trace. I was very upset when I thought about it. It was the biggest insult to her. As a soldier and a taekwondo national, I didn''t even touch the other side.


    "Good luck, then." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hope for her heroic words, because Lei''s hermit skill was generated in an instant.


    So, you just want to move, he is not in your sight.


    "Thank you Two people, feel some of the sympathy, so mutual flattery.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, in two people''s body back and forth rotation, and then smile, "how do I feel, you two in collusion?""Do you have one?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a pet smile.


    "Don''t be too obvious." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips, because Lei will spread her anger to her body at that time, so she can''t help shrinking her neck, feeling a gust of Yin wind blowing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing continued to smile, looking at her eyes, full of affectionate money, without concealing.


    This scene, let outsiders see the envy of good life, handsome men and women pretty, it is simply immortal picture.


    But it''s not easy for them to get such a scene today. How many people can understand it.


    "How do you know each other?" Su lenghui curiously asked, it is their combination, too strange, cold and jump off complementary, look, there is no sense of disobedience.


    "One night stand." Ouyang Mo''er is straightforward and says the truth without thinking about it.


    "Eh!" Su lenghui obviously didn''t know such an answer, so she was very surprised.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was frozen for a moment, because that night was not much to show off to him.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the heart will be depressed.


    "Ha ha! You''re kidding. Shaoqing chased me, right? Husband. " Ouyang Mo''er''s remedial measures are very strong. When he finds that his face is not right, he directly changes his speech.


    "Well!" Although, this is still not very satisfied, it is better than the one night stand she just mentioned. Since she wants to chase her, it should be so good.


    This kind of Shaoqing is a little arrogant and charming. It doesn''t feel very cute, but it''s a man! Why are you so cute! As long as it''s hard enough.


    "To scare me, I thought you were really a one night stand?" Su lenghui said that she clapped her chest and felt as if she was really scared.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Mo''er pretends to smile and really wants to tell her that, in fact, she really doesn''t think it''s wrong. They are the extended relationship of one night, but someone''s man''s self-esteem is too strong, so she can only cooperate with him and pick up his pride which has already disappeared.


    "I wish you happiness forever!" Su lenghui sincerely said, people are like that, for good things, always more look forward to, feel like this, he can get some luck.


    But this is only limited to the good people, the heart of the ugly people, will not be such an attitude.


    Therefore, when Huangfu Shaoqing''s phone rings, his eyebrows are obviously locked together.


    Then, without thinking about it, he reached out and hung up directly.


    "Who''s calling?" Ouyang Mo son curious side over head, feel his reaction some of abnormality.

 Chapter 701

    "Erlan." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to hide her idea, so he said it directly.


    "Alas! This woman is really haunted. I''m also very strange. How can there be such a person who doesn''t know how to give up? " Ouyang Mo son said to lightly sigh tone, to ER LAN, really don''t know with what state of mind go of just good.


    When Su lenghui heard this, she frowned because she was also a person who didn''t know how to give up. Therefore, she always felt that the other party''s words had certain implications for herself.


    But she is very clever not to interrupt, because Huangfu Shaoqing''s phone rings again.


    This time, without waiting for Huangfu Shaoqing to hang up, Ouyang Mo''er directly reached for his phone, and then pressed the answer button without hesitation.


    "Shaoqing, what happened just now? Did you press the wrong button?" Er Lan''s voice is very sweet, let Ouyang Mo Er listen to, can''t help but from a goose bumps.


    "It''s not the wrong button. He doesn''t want to answer your call, but I''m different. I''m happy to answer it." Ouyang Mo''er''s evil way is full of cunning calculation in his eyes.


    Erlan was obviously stunned, and then surprised to say, "how can it be you?"


    "Why can''t it be me? Don''t forget, it''s my husband''s mobile phone, or you can call my husband, and I''m not allowed to answer the phone for him." Ouyang Mo''er is different from other women. She doesn''t choose to give way when she meets Xiao San. Instead, she incites things as big as possible.


    Yes, it is such a wonderful flower.


    So, Huangfu Shaoqing is beside, very quietly chatting with Su lenghui, no matter what she will do to Fu Erlan, anyway, as long as you don''t need him to solve it.


    "What about Shaoqing? I''m looking for him, not you. " Er LAN is impatient. She doesn''t like Ouyang Mo''er all the time, and even has resentment in it.


    "He! It''s not convenient to answer the phone. I''m chatting with a beautiful woman. " Ouyang Mo son said to see an eye Su Leng Hui, the body slightly lean back to, the whole person all very lazy appearance.


    "You..." Er Lan was angry to no avail, after the end of a sudden sneer, "how, you know, he is a cover ah!"


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t react for a moment, then asked suspiciously, "what''s the cover?"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know about your fake marriage, so that is to say, what qualifications do you have to clamor with me here? You don''t even count as a woman of Shaoqing if you remove the protective color of marriage." Er LAN says, scornful cold hum a voice, can hear, she has much sneer at this.


    "The problem is, I''m his legal wife now, so no matter how unwilling you are, it won''t help." Ouyang Mo''er''s way, hum! Nothing is clear, want to come from Lord superior position, also don''t ask her Ouyang Mo son is willing to abdicate.


    "It''s just a piece of paper. Shaoqing doesn''t want to marry you, otherwise he won''t sign a contract with you. Why cheat himself?" Er LAN is full of confidence now. As long as their marriage is in name, what reason does she have to give up.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "Well! You''re right. It''s really just a piece of paper, but it''s this piece of paper that makes me have a strong foundation to talk to you now. "


    "It''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. What''s good to show off? But it''s also good to show off while there''s still a little connection between you! So as not to cry without tears. " Er Lan said while clenching her fists, because every time she talks, she always loses to Ouyang Mo''er, which really makes her unhappy.


    "Don''t worry! I will laugh to the end. After all, crying is really not suitable for me, but for Miss Yu Er LAN, it should be a must. " Ouyang Mo''er said to tease his long hair, alas! Can''t the little three be a little smarter? There is no sense of accomplishment in dealing with it.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, can you be a little bit ashamed? I''m looking for Shaoqing, not you. What''s the matter with your long-time holding the phone?" Er LAN obviously doesn''t want to talk to Ouyang Mo any more, so she starts to get angry.


    "Shame is not something you want to have. For example, some people don''t even have it themselves, but they force others to have it. Don''t you think some lotus flowers are too double standard?" Anyway, no matter what she said, Ouyang Mo''er is always a kind of indifferent attitude, which is the little taste of life! Occasionally tease small three, is also a very happy thing.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that my husband is charming! Otherwise, a poor and down-to-earth person who doesn''t have any facial support likes it!


    "You You are hateful. " Er LAN thinks that this woman is a madman. No matter what she says, she can take it lightly. She doesn''t feel insulted like her. She doesn''t care at all.


    "Thank you! Anything else? If I don''t, I''ll hang up. I feel that this transnational call is also very expensive. " Ouyang Mo''er looks very considerate of each other. In fact, she has no mind to deal with her.


    "Give Shaoqing the phone. It''s him I''m looking for." Er LAN seems to be very persistent about this.But Ouyang Mo''er is also a master, so she is lazy to respond, so she hangs up directly.


    Then, I rolled my eyes very vividly, a look of disgust.


    Two people present, at the same time, looked at her.


    "Are you done?" Seeing her like this, Huangfu Shaoqing asked in a funny way, feeling that she didn''t care at all. She talked to each other like something.


    "Well! But I''m tired to death, Huangfu Shaoqing. I warn you, stay away from that wave hoof, or I will really kill people. " Ouyang Mo''er has never seen such a shameless woman. She shouts to catch a thief and says that she has no sense of shame. She doesn''t worry about flashing her tongue.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "pay attention to the words."


    "Pay attention to a fart, the little three are going to kill the door, and I''m still talking about a fart of elegance!" Ouyang Mo son said directly to he rolled a white eye, feel that need to pay attention to that person is him, don''t too take Er LAN as one thing.


    "Is major Su still there?" Huangfu Shaoqing reminds her that Huangfu Shaoqing has nothing to do with her in the face of Er Lan''s attitude.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, light swept Su lenghui, then indifferent way: "Oh! It''s all my own. Don''t be too outspoken. "


    Er! When did she become a member of her own family? Not only Su lenghui''s doubts, but also Huangfu''s curiosity made her act faster.


    "You really feel good about yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head and sighed. There was nothing he could do for her.


    "What a sense of self! You''ve told major Su Ray''s phone number, and you''ll soon become a family, won''t you Ouyang Mo''er estimated that he was too excited to speak, so the voice could not help but improve, and it was clearly transmitted into someone''s ear.


    Feel instantaneous, the air for the condensation up, and then there is a very thick smoke, let a person some of the sitting uneasy.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, she immediately put out her hand to cover her eyes, thinking that she couldn''t figure it out, and unexpectedly found such a daughter-in-law who only wanted to cheat her husband.

 Chapter 702

    "Is that man, ray?" Su lenghui asks curiously, feeling that the name is really fresh.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything. " Ouyang Mo''er said that her body quickly shrank down, and then the warning darts came straight in, and disappeared into the table where she was just located.


    That is to say, if she doesn''t hide, this dart with no long eyes is likely to be directly inserted into her body instead of the table.


    "Who?" Su lenghui instantly jumps up and looks around with alert eyes.


    But nothing, there is no exception, but others, by her this scream to frighten, all eyes to her body.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was solemn, and he felt a dignified expression on his face.


    "Are you all right?" Eyes, concerned about the direct Ouyang Mo''er away.


    It seems that I am worried.


    At the same time, also some of the anger, thinking, if she does not hide, what will the consequences be.


    "It''s OK. The boy just got angry when he saw me hiding." Ouyang Mo''er''s way is so light that she feels that she knows Lei very well.


    "Let you talk." Huangfu Shaoqing is not angry. He thinks she is really a team mate like a pig.


    Su lenghui saw that they were so calm, as if they understood something.


    "That man, he''s nearby, isn''t he?" Tone, a little excited.


    Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand and pleaded: "I said major Su, don''t ask. Let me go! Although my life is not worth money, it will be very painful without my husband. "


    This can also be related to Huangfu Shaoqing. I have to say that she really has her.


    Therefore, we can imagine how ugly Huang Fu Shaoqing''s face was at this time.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Su lenghui said and looked up again.


    "Well! I''m afraid. I''m afraid to death. " Dad said, women! When it''s time to counsel, you have to counsel. After all, it''s not a man. You don''t have to care about those so-called manly spirits.


    Mu Jiyun, who is more than ten miles away, has a chill in his neck. His intuition tells him that he seems to have been framed by a villain.


    Su lenghui this, to that person, more curious.


    "Does he have a very awe inspiring face?"


    "Poof!" Huangfu Shaoqing was seldom amused. When he found out what he had done, he quickly folded his smile, put his fist on his lips and coughed.


    To cover up their embarrassment.


    "Ha ha! Your idea is really daunting. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs, but he''s not as handsome as Huangfu Shaoqing. Most importantly, he''s still a tough man.


    "Why, am I wrong?" Su lenghui is more and more curious, can''t figure out why Ouyang Mo''er is so afraid of each other.


    "No, that''s right, he! It''s a terrible one. " But she was also extremely handsome, but she didn''t explain it.


    Su lenghui is not really stupid, so she knows that she is perfunctory.


    "Is that his strength?" This girl, after all, her IQ has returned and she has not continued to run away from home.


    "Wow! You finally got the point. It''s not easy! " Ouyang Mo son to her, completely is a pair of grateful appearance, almost didn''t have to her kneel down to say goodbye.


    "So, is it fake to be ugly?" Su lenghui''s mouth twitched.


    "Well! It''s hard to say. After all, everyone''s criteria are different. I think it''s good-looking. You don''t think so. " Ouyang Mo''er said, looking at a certain point at the same time, for fear that the other side would attack him again.


    Su lenghui nodded, "this is."


    "Isn''t it? Ha ha Ouyang Mo''er is perfunctory. Don''t be too obvious.


    Even the God in the dark can''t see it.


    "I suggest you give the boss another knife, shame." God''s eyebrows light frown, despise the way.


    "Dao, don''t you see my uncle''s eyes just now? He must have taken it seriously Ray didn''t stare at him angrily. He thought that this guy was just watching the fun.


    "It''s OK. He can''t run away from you. It''s a big deal to be a leisurely idler away from the boss." God continued to encourage, worthy of being a good brother, even the back road, have already thought for him.


    Ray said coldly, "shut up! Even if you hide in the corner of the sky, he will find you out. "


    "Then keep running! What, you don''t have confidence in yourself? " God does not know who is bad, even a strength in that coax each other.


    "I don''t have confidence in you. You are a villain who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Don''t think I don''t know what you are doing! Let my uncle put all his thoughts on me, and you and the little secretary can rest easy. " Ray has been smart for a long time."We''ve already had a good rest. Haven''t we noticed that my uncle hasn''t moved his mind to me recently? What does that mean? It shows that his resentment towards me is gone. " God is in a good mood, but is everything as safe as he thought?


    It is estimated that only Huangfu Shaoqing could know this problem.


    Others, it''s really hard to guess.


    Ray looked at him like a clown. "I think you''ve become a lot childish since you fell in love."


    "Go away, you are naive." God directly gouged out his eye, and then asked with interest: "you said that Su Xiaoniu would call you? Or send a message? "


    I feel that once this man gossips, there will be no women.


    "Neither can happen." Ray said calmly, feeling that he had some good countermeasures.


    "Oh! Tell me about it. " Not to mention, God is really a little curious.


    "Because I''m going to shut it down immediately." Ray said that and chuckled.


    Huotuotuo is the foolish son of the landlord. Why is he scheming so well?


    "Are you really good?" God said while shaking his head, thinking at the beginning, he also directly pulled Yu Wan''er black? But what happened in the end? We didn''t get together.


    Therefore, this man is far less than God. For this, he can see through.


    "I call it smart. Do you understand?" Someone, complacent, doesn''t recognize it at all. It''s God''s sneer at him.


    "Smart? Your ancestor is expected to come out of the grave and drag you in to accompany him, so as not to leave him in the world and show him shame. " God''s words were a little cruel, even the ancestors were invited out.


    "Shut up, you''re embarrassing. Don''t forget, I have a video of you leaving the ward with an inflatable doll in your hand. You say, if I send this to the little secretary, what will she think of you?" Ray smiles insidiously, eh! At first sight, he was a bad man, who wanted to destroy the relationship between God and the secretary.


    This kind of villain should be attacked in groups.


    "You dare, as soon as your front foot is hairy, my back foot ties you and throws you on Su Xiaoniu''s bed." God language with threat of low roar, face full of anger.


    "Mean." Thunder angry eyes to, feel two people on the verge of hair, is likely to fight.

 Chapter 703

    "Just like each other." God knows that he doesn''t dare to take the risk again, so he has a little bit of a bad feeling.


    Ray did not speak, just a scornful smile, and then flash away in an instant.


    That is to say, be aware that one acts as a protector, and he is free to be happy.


    However, he forgot to turn off the phone, so when the strange phone came in, his first reaction was to frown, and then stare at the screen, without any action, just watching.


    Anyway, it''s right to ignore it and let the other party mistakenly think that he didn''t hear or was busy.


    It has to be said that this is a good strategy. Unfortunately, the other party feels that he doesn''t know what to give up. So if you don''t answer, I''ll fight all the time. There''s a strong obstinacy in fighting until you answer.


    Lei''s eyebrows are locked more and more tightly. Maybe it''s because he feels too noisy. He just hangs up.


    It turned out that he did not answer on purpose.


    The corner of Su lenghui''s mouth stirred up a sneer.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at?" Su shunchen, who passed by her, asked in doubt.


    "Come here, I heard that you were complained by your female classmates again today, right?" Su lenghui put down the phone and asked questions seriously.


    "Well! Who has such a bad mouth that he even tells you about it all the time. " Su shunchen''s face is loveless, because once his elder sister stares at him, there is no way to live.


    "Just say yes or no!" Su lenghui is serious about disciplining her younger brother.


    Su shunchen nodded, but felt that it was necessary to explain for himself, "if I don''t say she''s ugly, she''ll pester me next time. Don''t you think it''s a good way once and for all?"


    "Yes? Once and for all, is that the self-esteem of others that you have ruined? Can know, this for a girl, will create how much psychological shadow. Su lenghui is a girl, so when she looks at problems, she is also seriously biased towards women.


    "Listen to what you mean, I''m not afraid of your brother. I have a psychological shadow!" Su shunchen turned his mouth and thought she was unreasonable.


    "You also sophistry, push ups, a hundred." Su lenghui eyebrows a pick, ferocious under the order.


    "Ah! This is also a punishment! How unreasonable Su shunchen thinks that she is a female devil. It''s no wonder that the man didn''t want to be responsible for her even if he saw all her body.


    "One hundred and fifty." Su lenghui is very selfless to increase the intensity of punishment, and look at her expression, there is no element of a joke, is very serious.


    "Stop, a hundred. Don''t add any more." Su shunchen said, the appointed lay down and did push ups.


    "Do it well. Don''t cut corners. Let me find out and start over." Su lenghui''s corner of the mouth, stirred up a sneer, feel that she this is from the thunder there by hold bend strength, to vent to his brother''s body.


    In other words, Su shunchen became the scapegoat and inexplicably assumed the anger that should have been Lei''s.


    "I''ll tell mom that you bullied me." Su shunchen said, while the action, feel push ups this thing, for him is very easy, also don''t know, is caused by too much corporal punishment.


    "Go on! If you don''t want to be arrested by your father for special training during the summer vacation, you''d better hurry to give a little report to your mother. " Su lenghui''s words, where is instigation, is clearly a threat.


    When Su shunchen heard this, he was instantly discouraged. Because his father and his sister had the same virtue, he always looked at him and didn''t know whether he was jealous of his handsome appearance. Therefore, he wanted to develop his rough personality.


    "Well! Next time I''m caught by my mother for a blind date, I''ll see if I can help you. " Su shunchen felt that in the future, he must stay away from the door of the female devil''s head. Even he was not allowed to pass by.


    "Whatever. Anyway, those men just need a few cruel words to be scared out of their wits." Su lenghui is not afraid of this. Anyway, when the soldiers come to block the water, she is not afraid.


    "Oh! I see. I''ve asked someone to introduce me to you. That''s the way it''s gone. I have to talk to my mother later. " Su shunchen is also a lovely baby. He has to say what he wants to do, and he deserves to be punished by his sister.


    "I said, Xiao Shun, are you going to die?" Su lenghui''s hand, do not know when more than a military dagger, while playing, while squatting down the body.


    "No! Sister, it doesn''t have eyes. You have to be careful. If my face is disfigured, you won''t have a sister-in-law in the future. Do you know? " Su shunchen side said, side of the side to hide, for fear of her temporary miss, to scratch himself.


    "No sister-in-law! I don''t mind. You get a brother and come back. " Su lenghui said, reached out to try the next blade, smile a face of evil taste.


    "What do you want? What the hell is that Su shunchen was confused. He didn''t know much about this new species."It''s what you call male love!" Su lenghui smiles brightly, just like such a rotten topic, not through her mouth.


    Su shunchen a face of black line, and then shook his head way: "you can really refresh my understanding of you."


    "Well, I don''t know! Your sister told me, "keep up with the times." Su lenghui said, directly sat on his back, can be said to be not softhearted type.


    "Ah! I''m going to break my waist. Are you going to murder my brother? " Su shunchen screamed out. He was tired enough to do push ups. Now he has to add a person''s weight. It''s not killing him. What is it!


    "Hurry up, I''m only a few kilos! As for shouting like this? " Su lenghui stares at him angrily. If he doesn''t have his own training all day, he really thinks he can train eight abdominal muscles. Don''t think about it. It''s good to train two abdominal muscles.


    "But my waist is for the future sprint." Su shunchen''s pathetic way, but the evil elder sister is in charge. What can he do besides bear it.


    "What the hell is the rush?" This time, it''s su lenghui''s turn.


    Su shunchen''s mouth was stiff, and he said for a long time, "well, when you find your brother-in-law later, you''ll understand."


    "Brother-in-law, I can''t think of it any more. I want to find a man to manage myself." Su lenghui sneers at this.


    But it shouldn''t be! Since I''m not interested in men, why should I try to find ray?


    Don''t you think there is a contradiction between these two points?


    "Listen to what you mean, I''m not going to find my brother-in-law. Then I''ll lose one of my new year''s red envelopes in the future." Su shunchen said, the moment did not have the strength, the whole person was lying on the ground.


    Red envelope has run away, what momentum can we have!


    "Even if you do, you won''t get another one." Su lenghui reminds him.


    "Why?" Su shunchen was more at a loss.


    "Because if he gives it to me, I will not give it again. If I give it to him, he will never give it a second. After all, there is no difference between husband and wife." Su lenghui said, a cold past, think he thought too much.

 Chapter 704

    "What nonsense! Why don''t you say you''re stingy? Get up and use my back as a bench. " Su shunchen is very angry. How far away is the red envelope? When can he save enough money to buy the game equipment he likes!


    "I''m sorry, I forgot it''s your back." Su lenghui got up, and then pointed to one side, "go, take the blower and help me blow my hair.


    Su shunchen this, more angry, "why do I want to, I''m not your boyfriend."


    "But you are my brother." Su lenghui takes it for granted. In fact, her hair is not very long, that is, the one she has just worn side by side. But she has a bad problem, that is, she is too lazy to blow her hair. Therefore, after washing, she always leaves it wet.


    "I''ll go and tell my mother tomorrow, let her move out of your registered residence, and break up my sister and brother."


    Su shunchen murmured and appointed him to take the blowpipe. He couldn''t help it. Who told him that he was inferior to her? So, can be obedient to the command, so as not to be pressed on the ground by her friction.


    "If you move out, you will be able to break up the relationship with me? Is it because you are too stupid, or I have heard it wrong? Is this blood relationship that you can change if you want to change? " Su lenghui sometimes feels that she has a silly younger brother, who looks good in all aspects, but occasionally lacks a tendon. In other words, her thoughts are different from ordinary people.


    "Sit down and blow it or not." Su shunchen to her, that is full of disgust, feel oneself shouldn''t care about her, ask so much, otherwise also won''t be all kinds of abuse by her.


    "Why are you so fierce! I want to eat people Su lenghui said that, but she sat down in front of the dresser.


    Su shunchen said, "since you are too lazy to blow your hair, I suggest you shave your head."


    "Why! That''s a good idea. I''ll do it in the summer. " As soon as Su lenghui heard this, she was very excited.


    "Well! You''re serious. I''m just joking. " Su shunchen was nervous for a moment, because his sister was a very strange person. He would do whatever he said.


    "But I''m serious. It''s too hot in summer training. It should be cooler after shaving." Su lenghui said while nodding to show consideration.


    Just this move, soon caused his brother''s dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll curl your hair in." Although Su shunchen expressed great dissatisfaction, his hair blowing was especially gentle. He felt that this was not the first time he was doing it. His skillful technique must have been used by his sister before.


    "Is that girl really ugly?" Su lenghui this meeting, at last is a good thing to ask clear reason.


    "What! More beautiful than you. " Su shunchen''s words are not really a blow to her. They are flowers! What''s the difference.


    "Then why do you say they are ugly?" Su lenghui listened and looked up in an instant. After that, her expression came in pain, "ah! It hurts


    "You deserve it. Let''s get cold water." Su shunchen a face of nervous, put down the hair dryer will take her to the bathroom.


    "No, you can''t die. It''s just going to be ugly for a few days." Su lenghui said, looking in the mirror, her forehead was flushed by the hair dryer.


    Su shunchen directly rolled her white eyes, "or don''t, you''re ugly enough, if you disfigure again, you really can''t find a boyfriend, I remember my mother has scald cream, I''ll look for it, you don''t mess with it."


    Said, has left quickly.


    Su lenghui, however, didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, she stretched out her hand and pressed it back and forth in the scalded place, as if she was afraid that she would not be hurt enough.


    Now she doesn''t even think that ray is still staring at her mobile phone, afraid that the number will call again.


    Think, is also lovely tight.


    Unfortunately, he probably won''t see this number ring today.


    "I told you not to move? How can you touch it? " Su shunchen came back in a hurry. He had a ointment and a cotton swab in his hand.


    Su lenghui frowned, "how can I know if it hurts if I don''t touch it?"


    "Fortunately, you are my elder sister. If you were my girlfriend, I would have abandoned you for such a stupid behavior." Su shunchen said while he reached out and rolled up her bangs. Then he said in a vicious voice: "come on, hold it down."


    "No, there''s a clip by the side. Make it yourself." Su lenghui is really, let a person have a kind of impulse to beat her, because she is really too much.


    Therefore, Su shunchen gritted his teeth again and again, and kept warning himself that he should never have the same opinion with her, otherwise, the unfortunate person is absolutely himself.


    Smile, and then smile, and then reach out, picked up the hairpin on the table, her bangs to get stuck, this just unscrewed the lid, began to give her medicine.


    In this process, he kept persuading himself, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, this woman is his sister, half of the reason why she is so proud of her pet, is related to her repeated compromise, so, her pet personality, even kneeling, should continue to pet."Why do you look like you''ve swallowed a fly?" Su Leng Hui chuckles. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a boyfriend. She has a younger brother! Anyway, her younger brother is a versatile little cotton padded jacket for her.


    "Shut up and be careful that I will move to school next semester in a fit of anger." Su shunchen threatened her. In this case, I''ll see who else can help her.


    "Well! No more! Those girls in the school, but they are eager to see you in the school every day. Are you really not afraid of being harassed? " Su lenghui is very considerate of him. At this time, she is definitely a good sister.


    It''s just the truth. Is that true?


    "Come on, you didn''t say that before. Just now, didn''t you punish me for being complained by girls? Now how can you think about it for me? I just don''t want to lose my free coolie. " Su shunchen said, can''t help but use some strength on the hand, to her, that is gnashing teeth to the extreme point.


    "Did I? Are you sure? " Su lenghui looks in the mirror with a handsome and energetic face. She can''t help but smile, because this is her younger brother, who is still kind-hearted even though she speaks hard.


    "I don''t care about you. I went back to my room." Su shunchen rolled his eyes at her and went out very tired. He felt that this was no elder sister! It''s like ancestor.


    "Thank you! Another day, I''ll treat you to something delicious. " Su lenghui generous way, this he has done so many things for himself, occasionally bribe, still want some.


    Su shunchen a listen, immediately turned around, "don''t eat, you put the money, directly call me good."


    "Why?" Su lenghui frowned at him, "it''s because you can''t use the money to invite your girlfriend to dinner, but you don''t want to eat with me."


    "Woman, you think so much. I just want to save money for a suit of war clothes." Like many big boys, Su shunchen is obsessed with games.


    "War clothes? That''s easy. My sister is in a good mood today. I''ll give you a set. " Su lenghui is very generous. She feels like she''s never had a good voice.


    "Really?" Su shunchen is simply flattered, because his sister, for the first time, did not express their views on his playing games.


    "Of course! There''s one in my cupboard that I wear when I''m in the competition Su lenghui''s mouth has already grinned to her ears.


    In contrast, Su shunchen, at the same time when her words fell, turned around and went out without saying a word, but not too fast.

 Chapter 705

    Do you want to go so fast


    Su lenghui frowns, but she doesn''t think much about it. Instead, she picks up the phone she threw aside, looks at it with complicated eyes, but does nothing


    it doesn''t feel like the kind of person who will cling to each other


    but what are the reasons for the wanted notices in recent years


    it''s really amazing


    poor ray, because of this, he didn''t sleep well all night, and the next day, he looked depressed


    "you were a thief last night." People who make fun of him, is the wind, the feeling of small sample, recently this day very happy


    "yes, I went to steal your goddess." Ray didn''t get angry, but in exchange for someone''s fist


    "get the hell out of here. Don''t make fun of her." It seems that the wind is really infatuated with Leng binglian. It''s a pity! Falling flowers are merciless


    "then don''t come to me in the morning." Recently, people feel that their temper is very hot. I don''t know why. In a word, they are confused


    "what do you say, say it again." The scene is on the verge of breaking out


    "I don''t want to say it. If you ask me to say it, I''ll say it. It''s a shame." Wind said shrugged his shoulders, but also a fear of the world is not chaotic master


    "neuropathy." Ray rolled his eyes and walked out the door


    Feng felt her head, and then felt that she was really a little nervous. She called for scolding too early in the morning. What''s wrong with that


    "who knows." Feng is very smart this time. He just runs away. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to fight again


    however, the person who answers the phone is not her, which is a bit embarrassing


    "what''s the matter?" You can tell that Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was very displeased


    "Er! Where''s the boss? " Rain embarrassed touched nose, feel oneself this phone call, seem to hit not at the right time


    "you''re sleeping. Tell me something." Huangfu Shaoqing people have already walked to the terrace, deliberately avoid Ouyang Mo''er, so as not to wake her up


    at this time of the day, isn''t she already up for exercise


    after that, he hung up the phone directly without explaining the purpose of calling. It''s really helpful


    keep Farting! Go on, that was last night


    eh! When I think about it, I feel that there is nothing wrong with what he said


    people! It''s really a complex of contradictions. In a word, it''s right to think about it as soon as possible


    "whose phone is it?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in a daze, but he didn''t even open his eyes


    "the rain, wake you up?" Huangfu Shaoqing went back to the bed and asked softly


    "no, it''s time to wake up. Did he say anything?" At this meeting, Ouyang Mo''er finally opened his eyes and gave him a good morning smile


    "nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing was very unhappy. It was because the other side didn''t say anything that he made him gnash his teeth


    "didn''t you say that?" Ouyang Mo''er is very surprised, because the rain generally calls are business to say, rarely because of boring problems


    I didn''t cheat, but what I said was too explicit and ambiguous, which scared the rain to hang up


    therefore, we should let him be with qiankeke earlier, so as not to make him so big and shy about men and women


    "eh! What''s that for? " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t dispel the doubt because of his explanation, but was more curious


    "if you want to know, call directly and ask!" Huangfu Shaoqing said, throwing the phone to her, and then people also went to the washroom


    er! Are you angry<


    Ouyang Mo''er is a little at a loss, and she doesn''t say anything? What''s his attitude?Mouth, can''t help but leave, and then dial the rain''s phone.


    "Hello! Who is it? " Rain carefully asked, feeling is on guard.


    "Why, can''t you recognize my number?" Ouyang Mo''er roared in the past with a little air of getting up.


    Feel the rain is also poor, early in the morning by the couple of all kinds of abuse.


    "Of course I know your number. The key is that I don''t know whether it''s you or your evil uncle." When Yu mentioned Huangfu Shaoqing, he was gnashing his teeth. He felt that there was some hatred between them.


    "Evil uncle? What did he do to you? I have such a big complaint. " Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, subconsciously rising, is curious about what Huangfu Shaoqing has done to his shadow behind his back?


    "What do you say? If not six years ago, in order to give you an antidote, would we have offended that man with black belly? " As soon as Yu talked about this history, he was very regretful. Why was he so blind and locked up such a character? Didn''t he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot and find abuse by strength?


    The smile of the corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is more thick, "so, are you criticizing yourself?"


    "I can''t bear to criticize myself." The more the rain said, the more excited it was. No matter how much it felt, it was tears!


    "Well, don''t complain to me. I can''t do anything with him. Tell me what you just asked me for." Ouyang Mo''er frowns, but doesn''t want to get involved in them. They feel that they will be criticized, so they don''t comment.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to find Huangfu? After fighting all night last night, I finally found his hiding place The way of the rain, has the meaning of asking for credit.


    "Where is it?" Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t figure out where he could hide.


    "As the saying goes, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. He has never left. He has been squatting in the place where he keeps the mercenaries in his villa." After the accident, everyone intuitively thought that he would hide, but they didn''t expect that he didn''t even move his nest, which led to their misjudgment.


    Ouyang Mo''er raised her cold lips, "is that right? I''d love to have a meeting


    "Don''t act rashly. I also found that he has contacted another underworld organization and seems to have cooperated with them. I don''t know where he got the money." Yu frowned, saying that Huangfu''s money had been frozen. Who was supporting him?


    "Why, are you going to have a final fight?" Ouyang Mo''er scoffed at this. The reason why she was merciful to him before was for the sake of Huangfu Shaoqing. Now, there is no need to worry about it.


    "That should be the meaning. Therefore, we have to pay more attention to it." As the old saying goes, women and villains are the only ones in the world who are hard to support. Villains are the most important of them. They not only shoot you in the back, but also kill you.

 Chapter 706

    "Certainly, it seems that it''s time to leave for France." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrow tip is lifted, domineering instant burst.


    "But your body?" Some of the rain is not at ease, feel that she wants to return to the state before the accident, how also need a month to recuperate.


    "When did you see me weak?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t think much of it, but a low voice rang out behind her.


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing combs and washes out, a fresh breath.


    "Well! The boss, I hung up? " On hearing the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing, the rain hung up the phone in an instant. It was almost to the point of hearing the voice turn pale.


    Ouyang Mo''er drew the corner of his mouth obliquely, then turned his head and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "you are really just a voice, you have scared people away."


    The voice, with a trace of blame in it, sounds like coquetry in Huangfu Shaoqing''s ears.


    "Their hearts are not strong enough." Huangfu Shaoqing said and went to the cloakroom. It seemed that he had changed his clothes.


    Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and doesn''t agree with him. If the heart of the four shadows is not strong enough, there should be no capable person in the world!


    But she doesn''t like to argue, but gets up and goes into the bathroom. Once she wakes up, she won''t sleep again, and she can''t sleep any more.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept his clothes, then quickly locked the target, first shirt and tie, then professional suit, and then put on the wrist watch. Then he took off the double-sided overcoat and walked out of the cloakroom.


    "Are you going out?" Looking at his such a dress, Ouyang Mo''er asked suspiciously, just after combing out of her, feel the whole spirit of a lot, not so confused before.


    "Well! Meet a client and talk about work, so I won''t take you. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, touching her face, feeling a little moist, and her mouth could not help stirring up a light smile.


    "Come back in the evening?" Ouyang Mo son took the opportunity of hook his neck, appear some greasy crooked.


    Huangfu Shaoqing bowed his head and gave her a kiss. "Not necessarily. It depends on the situation. If it goes well, it will be earlier. If it doesn''t go well, it will be evening."


    "Well, I see." Ouyang Mo''er is not a very clingy type. She believes what the other person says, and never doubts it. After all, in her opinion, trust is the first problem between husband and wife.


    "Don''t do dangerous things. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. If you feel bored, you can go shopping with Xueer." Huangfu Shaoqing said, took out his wallet, took out a card to her, "brush this can be."


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, and then took it. He looked at it with a dangerous face and said, "Huangfu Shaoqing, do you find that you are very like a whore. After whoring, you will use money to kill him."


    "Don''t give it back to me." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out to grab it, but Ouyang Mo''er avoided his action. "I want to be beautiful. I want to get what I''ve got. I''m curious if you do the same to other women."


    "There''s no other woman, just you." The man looks cool and puts on his coat.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that if such a man hasn''t slept with other women, it''s really outrageous and cheap.


    "Yes." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a smile of evil spirit. Everyone who knew him knew that he was not sensitive to women until he met her.


    It''s just beginning to make a difference.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, "but I don''t have confidence in myself. I always feel that when I am with you, some things are not true."


    "Were we just talking about this?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her and felt that she had separated from the original event itself.


    "Oh! It''s almost the same. Didn''t you say you were going out? Hurry up Ouyang Mo''er said, pushing him out.


    Huangfu Shaoqing is helpless. This woman is always like this. Every time she says that she can''t help herself, she starts to drive people out with an excuse. He doesn''t think that he has a share in this room.


    "Don''t push. I''ll go by myself. You can get dressed quickly! It''s a little cold outside. " In the cold days of the south, unlike in the north, there is heating everywhere in the room. Therefore, once it is out of the air-conditioning range of the room, it is a cold world.


    "Well! Be careful on the way, and don''t look at beauties. " Ouyang said mischievous to him vomit tongue, especially lovely.


    "Careful can, but beauty, she must let me see, I also have no way, but I will try not to let their own eyes Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are serious and witty. They are not very dull. There is still room for making them.


    "It''s OK. God won''t let you have that chance." Ouyang Mo''er is very determined about this.


    "I don''t need them to follow me today, but Misha will follow me." Huangfu Shaoqing lightly dropped a sentence, the person has already stepped down the stairs.Ouyang Mo''er''s expression is a Leng, thinking, why does he deliberately avoid God them! Is there anything you need to keep from yourself?


    But suspicions belong to suspicions, and she won''t bother too much. Since she said she would believe him, she believes unconditionally in what he has done.


    "Brother, are you going out? What about my sister-in-law? " Huang Fu''s sports clothes are still running in place when he talks to Huang Fu Shaoqing.


    "Well! Your sister-in-law is upstairs. Let her take you shopping later! " Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and took the hair on her face, which was sticky with sweat, behind her ears.


    "But didn''t you say, let me go out less?" Huang Fu Ning Xue asked suspiciously, does he say that his ban has been lifted?


    "It''s OK. Your sister-in-law and the four shadows are here." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had already gone to the car. He felt that this was the reason why he didn''t take care of them. His purpose was to stay and protect them.


    "Oh! OK, I see Huangfu Ningxue responded to his back, then looked up and waved to the window upstairs, "sister-in-law, come down!"


    "No." Ouyang Mo''er''s arrogant refusal, not only that, but also left the window.


    Gee! What''s wrong with her?


    Huangfu Ningxue was confused by her abnormal behavior, because as usual, she would easily agree, but today, she felt a little bad mood.


    So, she hurried into the room and went upstairs, and had to find out.


    Knowing that his elder brother was not in the house, Huang Fu Ning Xue, who went upstairs, didn''t even knock on the door, so he directly pushed the door and went in.


    Strangely, I didn''t see Ouyang Mo''er, so I couldn''t help shouting.


    "Where are you, sister-in-law? Sister in law Looking for a corner, even the bathroom did not let go, Leng is no one to see.


    When she just wanted to leave, she made a helpless voice in some place, "call the soul! I''m changing? "


    "Going out?" Huangfu Ning snow doubt into the cloakroom, also don''t think, if the other side just off how to do?


    "Didn''t your elder brother ask me to take you shopping? Why, you don''t want to go! If I don''t want to, I''ll stay at home. " Ouyang Mo''er stops to put on her coat, giving people the illusion that she doesn''t want to go out.


    Huangfu Ningxue urgently stopped, "no, I want to go. Why don''t I go?"


    These days, she can''t go anywhere, but she will be suffocated.


    "Well, you pay, I''ll hang out with you." Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile of evil spirit. Did she hear that Huangfu Ningxue was also a little rich woman? She felt that it was better to use her husband''s money than her sister-in-law''s?

 Chapter 707

    "Well! That sister-in-law, are you short of money? " Huang Fu Ning Xue looked at her with a distressed face. How much she needed to be short of before she could give her advice to her sister-in-law!


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "nonsense, have you ever seen people who are not short of money?"


    "Yes! My big brother Huangfu was quick to catch snow, and he also had a face of thumping.


    It''s like her big brother has a lot of money.


    However, it''s true that Huangfu Shaoqing has a very different feeling. As for whether he is Mr. Kuan or not, he can only talk about his assets under his name.


    "Come on! He also lacks money. If he doesn''t, how can he go out to work? " Ouyang Mo''er said and threw her a white eye directly, this money! So, if you want to have them, you have to work hard. If you want to get something for nothing, it''s impossible.


    "Why! It seems to be true, too! " Huang Fu Ning Xue is easy to be convinced, just a few words of Kung Fu, then instant brainwashing success.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at her helplessly, then asked: "Xiao Yao, didn''t you call?"


    "What a sudden mention of him." Huangfu Ning Xue frowned, feeling some taboo talking about him.


    "What happened suddenly? I''ve always been very curious. It''s you who are always trying to put me off." Ouyang Mo''er said that she had been beaten by a big chestnut. She was really a rough woman.


    "But I don''t really want to talk about him." Huangfu Ning Xue said and touched her head. It hurt. Couldn''t she be a little gentle?


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded solemnly, "don''t want to talk! Then I''d better solve it directly so as not to upset you. "


    "Ah! Don''t worry about it Huangfu took the snow seriously and stopped it in a hurry.


    "Don''t you even want to talk about it? It can be seen that there is a deep resentment between him and you. In this case, why not solve it once and for all. " Ouyang Mo''er said that he made a move to wipe his neck, which made Huangfu Ning Xue shrink his neck.


    "Sister in law Sister in law, you Are you serious? " Huangfu Ningxue was really worried that she would do so. If it had been in the past, she might not have thought about it in that way. But after seeing the strength around her, she had to doubt it.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile, "do you think I''m joking?"


    "In fact, he is not to the point that he has to be killed." Huangfu''s tangled way is that he doesn''t want to show his care for Xiao Yao, but he is afraid that Ouyang Mo''er will attack him.


    "That means we can keep going, right?" Ouyang Mo''er''s understanding ability is always ahead of time. She feels that this is not just a suggestion, but you have to do what she says.


    "Ah! Did I say that? " Huangfu Ningxue stares at her with big eyes. Her astonishment is not just a little bit.


    "Why, don''t you want to socialize?" Ouyang Mo''er said, eyebrow tip a Xuan.


    Huangfu''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. He was very embarrassed.


    "Forget it, go and take a bath first! I''ll give you an hour. It''s overdue. " Ouyang Mo''er said and waved her hand. She knew that she couldn''t be forced too tight. So she would take it when it was good. Anyway, there were plenty of opportunities behind.


    "Oh! OK, wait for me Seeing that she was no longer attached to it, Huang Fu Ning Xue could not help but let out a sigh of relief, and she ran out with her.


    Isn''t that running? I''m afraid she''ll change her mind next second. That''s sad.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, then walks out of the cloakroom, stoops to pick up her mobile phone from the bed, and excitedly dials the group number to go out.


    "I said," do you know what time it is? " There, sounded a confused voice, dare feeling is in sleep.


    "I know! Ten in the morning. " Ouyang Mo son said to see an eye time, eyebrow is full of smile.


    "But it''s three o''clock in the night." Xiao Yao gritted his teeth and roared. He finally fell asleep. Now it''s OK. When she wakes him up, he won''t want to sleep any more.


    "Well! i ''m sorry! Forget about the time difference between us, but it''s not my fault. If it''s Xueer, it''s Xueer. " Ouyang Mo''er is worthy of being a playwright. Everything depends on others.


    "What happened to Cher?" On hearing the information about Huangfu''s freezing snow, the man who had been lying on his back immediately sat up and showed his strong chest muscles.


    Looking at it, it''s very tempting. Unfortunately, it''s a waste of such a good figure. By the side of the bed, I don''t even have a woman to sleep with.


    "It''s not so good. It''s just that I feel very resistant to you." Ouyang Mo''er sighs. When she goes to France this time, she must see where Hu Hanxi is hiding. Even if she digs three feet, she will pry out the mouse like woman.


    Xiao Yao knew that it would be such a situation, so it''s not likely that he was disappointed. "I know, that''s why I''ll ask you, and I have a thorough investigation on Hu Hanxi."


    It''s just that she''s hiding so deep that there''s no way to start."She, you may not be able to find out, but it doesn''t matter. If you beat the grass to scare the snake, maybe you can let her show up more." Ouyang Mo''er finished with a cold sneer, very curious, that is what kind of woman, unexpectedly can let people so for her.


    "I think she should be around me because she knows everything about me." Before that, he had launched an in-depth investigation into the servants in his family. Next, the company.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded and agreed, "indeed, unless she asks a detective to follow you, it''s impossible to understand so clearly."


    "So, I have to consider this factor." Xiao Yao frowned, feeling that there was another complicated process.


    "It''s possible, so if we can make assumptions, we will make assumptions first." Ouyang Mo''er is not as familiar with France as s city. Therefore, it''s also a big challenge for her. After all, she still needs to take care of the bastard who fell in love with Huangfu.


    When she thought of that man, she felt a little headache, because he was the cousin of Huangfu Shaoqing no matter what. Although he superficially agreed with what he had done, he always felt that he had something to care about in his heart.


    She sighed involuntarily. She is just like this. If other people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If other people offend me, they will double their demands. However, because it is related to Huangfu Shaoqing, she has a lot of troubles. I don''t know how to grasp that degree, so that he won''t feel sad.


    In other words, in her heart, Huangfu Shaoqing''s feelings were higher than everything else, including herself.


    Love a person, is so wholeheartedly, even against the heart, also just want to see him happy.


    This is a kind of elegance, but also an open-minded, and girls can achieve this, enough to show the broad mind.


    "Thank you! Xueer, please take care of her. " Xiao Yao''s only worry is that xue''er will resist her approach. In this way, what''s the use of his free enthusiasm? Sooner or later, it will pass away because of her indifference.


    But he wanted her so much that he thought of the pain all over his body.


    "You''re welcome, Cher. She''s my sister-in-law." Ouyang Mo''er is very loyal. It''s just for the next second. Xiao Yao breaks her down.


    "In that case, why do you charge me?" When Xiao Yao said this, he made a mockery with a trace of helplessness. In other words, he didn''t care much about money. He just made a joke with her.

 Chapter 708

    "I have to charge my husband. Do you think I can still have privileges when I am here?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have a good way. She not only charges her husband, but also pays equal remuneration to those who make her work. After all, no one should be born to serve anyone. Everything should be mutual.


    Such an idea is very good. It will spur everyone. Don''t think about getting something for nothing, let alone being kidnapped by the so-called morality. Just be yourself.


    "Isn''t Shaoqing so angry with you?" Xiao Yao was very interested in this.


    Ouyang Mo''er tilted his head and said, "I think it''s better for you to ask him about this question, because he has more say than me."


    "He''s not the kind of person who likes to break his mouth." It was more difficult to find something from Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth than to ascend to heaven, so he refused to try.


    "How long has it been since you talked to him? Now, he is more flexible than anyone else." At the thought of his four shadows to avoid him, Ouyang Mo''er''s head was big for a while, and he didn''t know what he had done to them, so that one by one he was so far away from him.


    "Does it have anything to do with broken mouth?" Xiao Yao suddenly felt that their topic did not seem to be at the same point. Did he not express it clearly? Or she didn''t feel it.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned and knew that he was not referring to the same concept as him, but he still didn''t want to admit that he was wrong, so he asked aloud, "isn''t it?"


    Women, sometimes it is so unreasonable, such a personality, it is cultivated from childhood, to be exact, it is called the father of the man to pamper out.


    "Come on, you''re right." Xiao Yao is also smart. He doesn''t have the same understanding with women. Otherwise, he will only suffer from himself.


    After all, age is not for nothing.


    "Don''t be so unreasonable." Ouyang Mo''er''s move is shameless enough to make him unable to advance or retreat.


    You were unreasonable.


    But this words, Xiao Yao only dare in the bottom of his heart, no way, Xueer on the one hand, he also want to get her help? Therefore, even if we disagree, we will not refute it.


    "I think it''s time for me to go to bed. Goodbye!" Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, no longer give each other pit own opportunity.


    Obviously, he is also a smart boy.


    Ouyang Mo son satisfied saw an eye telephone, small sample, if she wants to fool a person, there is no reason that can''t fool past.


    But where did Qian Qian go? Why didn''t he see anyone else?


    Such a thought, the person then went out of the door and walked downstairs.


    "Young lady, do you need breakfast?" As soon as the housekeeper saw her, he immediately met her. He thought of the milk that the young master asked him to wash yesterday morning, but he didn''t drink at last.


    "No, see Qian Qian?" Ouyang Mo''er just thought of looking for her son now. Don''t you think it''s too late?


    "I went out with my master and wife. I said I was going to climb the mountain." The housekeeper told her all the information he knew.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, "so it is! OK, I see. Thank you


    His face turned a little red. I don''t know how much I thought about them when I got up so late these two days.


    "You''re welcome. Since you don''t want breakfast, would you like a glass of milk for you?" It seems that the housekeeper is worried about her health. That''s why he made such a suggestion.


    "All right then!" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t really want to drink milk, but seeing him like this, he didn''t appreciate it.


    The housekeeper immediately laughed, "that''s right. I''ll go now. Just wait a minute."


    "Well! Please Ouyang Mo''er goes to the glass and looks at the sky.


    Sunshine is just right. It''s the breath of deep winter. In the next few days, it seems to be the Spring Festival.


    When she was a child, she had her own expectations for the Spring Festival. She hoped that the army would do less and let her mother spend the Spring Festival with her family.


    After growing up, that hope has become irrelevant, because the nature of her work, like her mother, has many irresistible factors in it. Therefore, celebrating the Spring Festival has become an untouchable dream.


    "The milk is ready, young lady." The housekeeper came out quickly. Seeing that she was staring out all the time, she couldn''t help explaining, "does young lady like preserved plum?"


    "Is that Chimonanthus praecox?" Ouyang Mo''er took the milk in his hand, slightly surprised, because she didn''t know much about flowers, and what she just saw was not wintersweet, but the sky in the distance.


    "Yes, it''s not gorgeous, but it''s unique and fragrant." The housekeeper explained, and he looked as if he knew something about it.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "indeed, when I came back last night, I smelled a strong fragrance, but I didn''t know where it came from."There were many kinds of flowers in the garden. At first, she thought it was Huang Fu Shaoqing''s advice, but after a long time, she knew that it was the housekeeper''s preference.


    It can be seen that he is also a person who understands poetic and picturesque.


    "Young lady, if you like, I''ll get some and put them in your room." The housekeeper suggested, looking at her with bright eyes.


    Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand quickly, "I''d better leave it here for you to enjoy! It''s a pity to destroy them for my personal reasons.


    "All right then!" The housekeeper is not persistent, just urged, "drink it quickly! It''s cold. It''s easy to get cold. "


    "OK, thank you." Ouyang Mo''er drinks up obediently. Maybe it''s because of the other party''s age, just like his father''s! Therefore, he was especially respectful and didn''t make trouble because he was a housekeeper.


    "Young lady, please tell me what you want to eat at noon, and I''ll prepare it." The housekeeper is very good. He looks very kind. I don''t know whether it was Huang Fu Shaoqing who asked him or Mu Zixuan who helped him.


    "At noon? No, I''ll go shopping with Xueer later, so we don''t need to reserve our share. As for Shaoqing, he may come back in the evening, so there''s no need to prepare. " Ouyang Mo''er quickly finished the milk and handed the cup back to him.


    It was at this time that Huangfu Ning Xue rushed down from upstairs. When he saw Ouyang Mo''er, he was relieved.


    "Sister in law, you are still here! I thought you stood me up? "


    "The gold Lord didn''t take it with him. What am I going to do?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at Huangfu''s clothes. She has to say that she is really suitable for the color of powder, which makes her look more like a doll.


    "Gold master? Who is it? " Huangfu asked Ningxue blankly, as if she had forgotten what happened before, and didn''t know whether she was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or whether she really didn''t care much about it.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes directly, "isn''t that you? let''s go! Is there anything else you need? "


    "Why! I seem to have forgotten to carry my bag. Wait for me, sister-in-law. I''ll go upstairs and get it right away! " Huangfu Ningxue was reminded by her and quickly went upstairs again.


    I''m not sure.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook her head at her back, a look of disgust.


    Fortunately, she soon turned back down, otherwise, she had to bury her.


    "Sister in law, isn''t there a place like Fei Se in s city?" As soon as Huangfu Ningxue got on the bus, he began to ask.


    I don''t know whether she likes the handsome guy in the scarlet or that kind of atmosphere.

 Chapter 709

    "Before you answer this question, tell me what you want?" Ouyang Mo son don''t understand, she a thousand gold miss, how always want to go to such a place to drill?


    "Look at the handsome man!" Huangfu Ningxue answers naturally. She feels that a handsome man has a great attraction for her.


    Ouyang Mo''er glanced at her. "What makes you so obsessed with handsome guys? Isn''t Xiao Yao handsome enough?"


    "Why do you have to mention him! He said, "did he give you the money?" Huangfu Ningxue was not too stupid, but he finally got to the point.


    Ouyang smiled, and then naughty came to the sentence, "you guess."


    "It seems that I did, so you are the one who betrayed me for the money, aren''t you?" Huangfu Ning Xue pouts her lips and looks unhappy.


    "Half and half." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t explain too much for herself. Although she said that there was a money deal between her and Xiao Yao, her main purpose was to hope that she would have a good life.


    "Hum!" Huangfu Ningxue put aside his head and felt really angry.


    "You are a dog! And hum to and fro. " Ouyang Mo''er teases her, knowing that she must be uncomfortable now, but she won''t be angry for too long.


    Huangfu Ningxue ignored her and raised her chin haughtily. Anyway, she didn''t look at her.


    "Do you think I will help Xiao Yao instead of you?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrow micro lock, originally, she didn''t want to say more, but look at her like this, feel very necessary to explain.


    "Isn''t it?" Huangfu finally saw her, but he was very angry.


    "Silly girl, I was not good for you, or do you really want to give up Xiao Yao and give him to other women? If so, that''s good. I won''t mention that person in front of you in the future. Do you think it''s ok?" Ouyang Mo''er''s tone became serious, that is to say, it was not a joke.


    This time, Huang Fu Ning Xue had no words to say, but silently lowered her head. It seemed that even she didn''t know how to choose!


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t disturb her and let her be immersed in her own world. She just drove the car attentively.


    Here, Huangfu Ningxue has never spoken. When the car is parked in a parking lot in the center of the city, she suddenly looks up at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Sister-in-law, I think I want him, because I just want him to be with other women. My heart is already aching."


    Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, then unfastened her seat belt, leaned over her body and hugged her, "that''s right. You should face your heart bravely."


    "Don''t you think I''m stupid?" Huangfu''s face was buried on her shoulder and absorbed her own temperature.


    "No, you just think a lot more than others, people! Sometimes it''s time to be selfish. After all, no matter how much you allow, no one will be grateful to you. " Ouyang Mo''er is doing this, others to her good, she will be abnormal treasure, and others to her bad, she will double back, never let oneself become that a loss.


    "Well!" Huangfu Ning Xue nodded, but knocked Ouyang Mo''er''s clavicle. Her chin hurt a little. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching it, thinking, what''s so hard!


    "Girl, are you insulting me? When your elder brother knows, it will be strange not to take your life. " Ouyang Mo son said to loosen her, smile a face of evil spirit.


    "Well! I didn''t mean to, but my sister-in-law, your muscles seem to be very strong! " Said, again reached out to touch.


    "Of course, don''t look what I do. Wipe your face. It''s time for us to get out of the car." Ouyang Mo''er reminds her that people who walk on the edge of death every day can''t have strong muscles? If it is not strong, it means that there is no strength to support it. Just wait to be pressed on the ground by others!


    "Oh! Good Huang Fu Ning Xue sniffed, reached for a paper towel and wiped the tears on her face.


    Ouyang Mo''er glanced at her eyes, pushed the door to get off, and looked around sharply. Then he relaxed his guard and leaned on the door, waiting for Huangfu Ningxue to get off.


    "Eh, miss Mo''er, why are you here?" A sound came from the door that had just been opened.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned her head and looked over. When she found out who was coming, she laughed and said, "yo! Isn''t this the daughter-in-law of our God? "


    "What daughter-in-law! We''re just friends and girlfriends now. " Yu Wan''er''s face turned red, and she was embarrassed. More importantly, God said that there was no marriage between them. Therefore, she had a certain avoidance to this. She was afraid that she would be misunderstood by God.


    "It''s OK. Every couple extends from their friends and girlfriends, so it''s right to be a daughter-in-law." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know this, so she will continue to talk about this topic.


    Yu Wan''er doesn''t know how to explain this, so she just smiles and thinks, I hope God doesn''t misunderstand her. She really doesn''t want to force him to marry her.Fortunately, Huangfu Ningxue also pushed the door to get off at this time. When he saw Yu Wan''er, he was very happy to say hello, "how are you sister Yu?"


    "Cher, you''re here, too!" Yu Wan''er saw Huangfu Ning Xue, with a trace of joy, more importantly, she also indirectly helped himself out.


    "Well! My sister-in-law said that she would go shopping with me. Would sister Yu like to go shopping with me Huangfu Ningxue looks sweet and her voice is even more delicate.


    I believe that few people can refuse such an invitation.


    "No, I''m on duty now, but I can''t wander around, otherwise the president will deduct his salary." Yu Waner declined her invitation. If it was a weekend, she might be able to agree, but she was a person with a clear distinction between public and private, so she would never do private things during working hours.


    "All right! We won''t disturb. " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t ask. Although she had never been on duty, she knew that she couldn''t help herself.


    "Have a good time, goodbye!" Yu Wan''er stooped to pick up the co driver''s papers and held them in her arms. She felt that she was really busy with business.


    "Goodbye!" Huangfu Ningxue waved her hand and said goodbye.


    In contrast, Ouyang Mo''er seems to be immersed in her own thoughts. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Sister Yu is saying goodbye to us, sister-in-law." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and hit her with her elbow.


    "Oh! Goodbye, Secretary Yu Ouyang Mo son returned with a smile, also at the same time waved to start.


    Yu Wan''er nodded, "get together again when you have time."


    Finish saying, the person has already strided to leave, and Ouyang Mo son, then is continuously seeing her, also don''t know, thinking of what.


    So much so that Huangfu Ningxue could not remind her that it was time for them to leave.


    "Boss, I don''t feel right! I said, "have you noticed?" The rain in the dark touches the wind on one side. Yes, the people who accompany them today are wind and rain. As for thunder and God, I don''t know where they have gone.


    "Well! There seems to be something bothering her Feng nodded in agreement. After all, she has been together for so long, so she knows her little expressions very well.


    "Or you can ask." The rain egged him on.


    "No, why don''t you ask yourself." The wind didn''t glare at him, full of disgust expression.


    Rain side body, cold glance at him, "I this is not to give you the opportunity to show?"? It''s good for you. If you don''t appreciate it, you''re still a murderer. "


    "Thank you! You''d better keep this chance for yourself! I don''t care The wind is cold to hiss of a smile, who don''t know the eldest brother is thinking the thing of time, is most dislike others to disturb of! He''s good enough to let himself hit the minefield.

 Chapter 710

    The rain moved the corners of his mouth. Has the boy become smart? Why is it so difficult to stir up today?


    "I don''t know a good heart. Isn''t my uncle cooperating with Leng binglian recently? You hasten to encourage the boss to let my uncle arrange you to be her bodyguard. " Rain''s bad idea, that''s a set.


    He didn''t mention it. It''s OK. He just walked away with the wind and said, "what a fart! Didn''t you hear that? In the contract that my uncle signed with her, it was clearly stipulated that love and gossip were not allowed. "


    "Oh! I''ve heard God mention this, but what''s the matter? As the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. What my uncle doesn''t allow is in public. You can talk about it secretly. " Rain is always like this, for other people''s love is particularly positive, but for thousand cocoa special cold thin unfeeling.


    Wind a cold eye past, "don''t give me a coquettish idea, uncle is what kind of person, you are not not not yourself."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there another boss? He can''t do anything to the boss! " Rain sneered, some of the arrogance.


    "Boss? You even expect her. She has no principle in front of my uncle. " Feng doesn''t like it very much. He thinks it''s better to rely on his own efforts than to rely on his boss.


    Rain nodded in agreement, "this is also."


    "It is." The wind felt that he was finally back in front of him, so some of the small pa se.


    "It''s beautiful." Rain speechless look at him, and then followed up, because Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Ning snow, has gone to the commercial street.


    The wind shrugged its shoulders and quickly followed.


    "What do you want to buy, sister-in-law?" Huangfu Ningxue is holding Ouyang Mo''er''s arm. Because she is short, she looks up and asks her.


    "Buy a car." Ouyang Mo''er scares her.


    "Ah! The car! What kind Huang Fu Ning Xue frowned because she was not very interested in the car.


    "Ferrari''s new out of print." Ouyang Mo son finish saying and quietly slanted at her one eye, very curious her reaction.


    Huangfu immediately let go of Ningxue, and then turned back without saying a word.


    "Ha ha! You are too practical Ouyang Mo''er bent over with a smile and felt that she was too real.


    "That car is more than 20 million! I don''t run until I can Huangfu Ningxue stops to look at her. Her pouting is very cute.


    "I said that you, a young lady of the love family, should have run for more than 20 million yuan. That''s very flattering." Ouyang Mo''er smiles casually, which attracts a lot of passers-by''s attention. After all, their looks are excellent.


    "More than 20 million! If it''s not more than two hundred dollars, you can run. " Huangfu Ningxue walked towards her again, that is to say, she was just acting.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded and agreed, "don''t run, but it''s impossible for me to pay."


    "So! I''m not going to run and wait for the pit! " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, and suddenly walked to a brand shop, looking at her eyes shining, as if she saw something exciting.


    "Ah! Where are you going Ouyang Mo''er has no choice but to keep up. Unexpectedly, she sees Leng binglian.


    "Sister in law, my favorite female star!" Huangfu Ning snow grabbed Ouyang Mo''er''s clothes, small expression special nervous.


    "No! You can kill both men and women! " Ouyang Mo''er teases her, but her eyes look at Leng binglian playfully.


    "Don''t you think she''s cool?" When Huangfu Ningxue likes a person, he is really pure. When he hates a person, he has no too many reasons.


    "Maybe! The wind should think the same way Ouyang Mo''er seems to get the charm of Leng binglian, which has never happened before.


    The wind?


    Huang Fu Ning Xue was puzzled, and then asked, "one of the four shadows around you?"


    "Smart, this kid is also a fan of her." Ouyang Mo''er smiles, and then steps up to enter, but is stopped by the bodyguard waiting at the door.


    "I''m sorry! This place has been cleared temporarily. If you want to buy clothes, please come back in an hour. " Said, nodded, very polite.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, but did not agree to leave, "an hour? But an hour later, I''m not interested in this store anymore. "


    "That''s your business. It''s none of our business." The bodyguard said and stood up straight, with a look of no discussion.


    "Well! That''s really difficult. " Ouyang Mo''er wrinkled his nose, and then yelled inside, "cold star, can you take a step to talk?"


    Leng binglian hears the call, and the hand that used to choose clothes stops, then turns to look at the door.


    People I don''t know may be fans or something, so I nodded slightly and didn''t care.


    "Well! Does she not give me face? " Ouyang Mo son frowns of ask, may be didn''t think of, the other side will ignore oneself.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue looked like an idiot. Just after seeing her great movement, he thought that she was friendly with others? Dare feeling, it is the relation that does not know!"It''s not that we don''t give face. It''s that people don''t know us. Of course they don''t care." Huangfu Ningxue felt that she was finally looking for a chance to damage her once.


    "Isn''t it all raw and cooked? I don''t know now, but I''ll be a drag another day. " If Ouyang Mo''er changes into someone else, she will never continue to be persistent, but because she is the one the wind likes, so she wants to have further contact.


    "Another day, you won''t have any conflict of interest, alas! Let''s go. We don''t buy anything anyway. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and pulled her up and left, so as not to take this apart when her eldest daughter was upset.


    "No, but don''t you like others? So think about it Ouyang Mo''er followed passively, one step and three turns back.


    "Poof! You think stars are so accessible! Unless you''re an investor. " Huangfu Ning Xue couldn''t help looking at her. For the first time, she found that she was such a funny person.


    "Investors? That''s impossible. I want others to invest in me? " Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head in a hurry. It''s about money. She always cares about it.


    Huangfu Ning snow despised to see her, "my elder brother is not investment you?"


    "What an investment! You girl, this is to regard me as a commodity Ouyang Mo''er said that she was about to call, but because the phone rang, she gave up this move.


    Reach out to take out the telephone, the Mou light is light to sweep but pass, the eyebrow can''t help a tiny wrinkling.


    "Who''s calling! My elder brother? " The emperor Fu coagulates snow side head of see an eye, but didn''t see clearly.


    "It''s not your big brother, it''s your third brother." Ouyang Mo son said to press the answer key, don''t know this boy to find himself why?


    "Hello! Second sister-in-law, what are you doing? " The voice of Huangfu Dongyu came quickly.


    "Shopping with nothing to do, why do you want to come and help me pay the bill?" Ouyang Mo''er is just a joke, and dare not expect him.


    "Yes, meet me at the airport first." Huangfu Dongyu said, looking at the surrounding environment blankly, feeling that he had been given a cold reception. He thought that the second brother would send someone to pick him up, but he didn''t even have a personal shadow.


    "Really or not, are you at s City International Airport?" Ouyang Mo son don''t quite believe of ask, how all feel, he can''t appear here.


    "Do you want me to send a video message? Hurry up, I''m not familiar with this side. " Huangfu Dongyu urges her to ignore ADI who is comparing with him.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll be there in an hour." Ouyang Mo''er turns around and goes to the place where they just stopped.

 Chapter 711

    Huangfu Ningxue looked at the commercial street which he had no time to visit, and was unwilling to follow.


    "Wait for me, sister-in-law."


    Ouyang Mo Er Dunbu, looking back at her, mouth urged: "hurry up."


    Said, has continued to go forward, and Huangfu Ning snow, now also keep up with her pace.


    "My third brother, is he here in s city? What is he doing here? Because of sister Lu? " Huangfu Ningxue asked her several questions, and she felt that she wanted to know.


    But regarding this, Ouyang Mo''er only returned her three words.


    "Who knows."


    "Well! He didn''t say? " Huangfu Ningxue got into the car behind her and asked her to buckle her seat belt.


    "Don''t you listen all the time?" Ouyang Mo''er starts the car, beautiful to a back out, and then gallop to the airport.


    ADI, who is waiting at the airport, asks Huangfu Dongyu suspiciously.


    "Third young master, actually I am very familiar with s city."


    "Do you know my sister-in-law well?" Huangfu Dongyu asked him, with a face of thumping, thinking of waiting for Ouyang Mo''er to pick him up.


    Adie doesn''t speak any more. After talking with him these days, he knows something about his temperament.


    "Why don''t you talk." Huangfu Dongyu is that kind of type, which is very different from Huangfu Shaoqing''s mature and steady.


    "Nothing to say." Adie held the suitcase in her hand, and though she was responding to him, she glanced aside.


    "Sure enough, you and my second brother are more suitable." Huangfu Dongyu sighed, feeling that he was too dull.


    "So, when will San Shao be completely familiar with the business of Yaguang group?" Adie asked seriously, feeling that he was waiting for this moment.


    "Why, can''t wait to go back to my second brother?" Huangfu Dongyu asked.


    "Yes." Eddie''s honest.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "it''s a good idea. Unfortunately, I may not be familiar with it all my life."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or something else?


    "That''s three little''s own business. I''m bound to return to the young master." Aidi is very proud to put down the words, on this self-confident personality, is really with Huangfu Shaoqing has some of the same.


    "Shall we make a bet? If I don''t let you go, my second brother won''t be on your side." Huangfu Dongyu threatened him. He looked very angry, as if he was very proud.


    Aidi glared at him angrily, because he was right. As long as he still needed him, the young master would never recall.


    "Don''t look at me like that! I''m just telling the truth, but there''s nothing to add to it. " It''s just that there''s a little bit of pride.


    "You''re just pretending to be incompetent." Edie doesn''t believe that he can''t make a Yaguang with his intelligence.


    "No, I''m really incompetent. I''m not pretending." Huangfu Dongyu put his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and looked through the lens at the people coming and going in the airport.


    Adie can not deny the hook lips, to his words, are too lazy to respond.


    "Look at the luggage. I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he pushed his luggage and went to the bathroom.


    "That''s all the luggage. Who wants it?" Huangfu Dongyu murmured. He felt very bored, so he kept looking around.


    Alas! How come you haven''t even seen a beautiful woman in this big s city? It''s too wasteful. It''s a place with good water and mountains!


    Waiting for someone is the most boring thing in the world, and Aidi, more like deliberately hiding from him, didn''t come back for a long time, and I don''t know if he fell into the toilet pit.


    "Hi, are you a star?" Around, surrounded by several little girls, a look of worship at him.


    "Star? Are stars as handsome as I am? " Huangfu Dongyu raised his chin gently to show his carved face.


    "Well! No A few people, a look of disappointment, and then shake their heads away.


    "Ah! Wait, does it have to be a star? " Huangfu Dongyu cried out. He couldn''t keep his face.


    "It''s not a star. Who likes it! What''s the use of being handsome? There''s no fame at all. " Several people, very disgusted response, not only that, but also made a grimace to him.


    "What has no fame? I''m the boss of Fei se, the president of Yaguang group." Huangfu Dongyu must be mad. That''s why he''s so unscrupulous.


    "San Shao, what happened?" Adie finally appeared, it seems, did not fall into the toilet pit.


    "Adie, let me ask you, aren''t I handsome?" Huangfu Dongyu seems to be serious, so he is so angry.


    Adie frowned. "The truth or the lie?"


    "The truth, of course." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t stare at him angrily, "who wants to hear a lie?""Not like my young master." This seems to be too honest.


    "Stop, my second brother is really handsome, so I don''t compare with him." Huangfu Dongyu knew this very well.


    "Then there is no comparison." Adie serious way, answer that is not leak.


    "Come on, you''re prejudiced against me. Why do I ask you?" Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly and understood.


    "Three little wise." Aidi''s words, I don''t know whether it''s wrapped or demoted. In a word, it''s not very pleasant.


    "Don''t give me a tall hat." Huangfu Dongyu takes out his cell phone and dials Ouyang Mo''er.


    "What for?" Ouyang Mo son asks aloud, may be to feel, he is too long winded!


    "Have you arrived yet?" Huangfu Dongyu said, looking at the time.


    "Has it been an hour?" Ouyang Mo''er asked him.


    "No, it''s twenty minutes short." Huangfu Dongyu honest answer, dare not false.


    "Then wait for me honestly, don''t push me hard." Finish saying, already hung up the phone, don''t hesitate at all, very crisp.


    Huangfu Dongyu looked at the phone in his hand with a shriveled mouth, and then put it away. He would never say that he called her because he was bored.


    "Did the young lady say anything?" Aidi seems to be very worried, so he just changed his dislike and asked.


    "No, why? If you want to know, call yourself and ask." Huangfu Dongyu was angry. He felt that he had let out the grievances he had suffered from Ouyang Mo''er.


    "No, I can afford to wait." Adie said and sat down on the chair, leaving him alone to play cool.


    Huangfu Dongyu glanced at him and said nothing.


    Then, even visible to the naked eye, the trunk quietly moved to Adie''s feet.


    It''s not too much.

 Chapter 712

    Adie frowned at him. When the luggage arrived at his feet, she suddenly got up and changed to a far position. In short, she just didn''t want to contact him too close.


    "I''ll go, little Didi. You''re treating me like a plague." Huangfu Dongyu looked at him with chagrin. He wanted to push his luggage over and sit down the steps, but now the other side was like this, which made him give up the idea.


    What Edie wants to say is that you are more terrible than the plague.


    But he tightly pursed his lips and said nothing. His eyes were staring at the entrance of the airport, thinking about when the young lady would arrive.


    Huangfu Dongyu had no fun. He couldn''t keep his face, but he didn''t know how to ease the current situation. So he had to stand awkwardly and let the passing passengers pay attention to him.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Mo''er arrived a few minutes earlier than the scheduled time, and he was able to get rid of the encirclement ahead of time.


    However, when she saw that Aidi was also there, a direct cold eye swept to Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Why didn''t you say Edie was there?" Ouyang Mo son direct low roar voice, if know Aidi is also in of words, she don''t have to rush to come so hastily.


    "Didn''t I say that? oh Maybe I forgot. " Huangfu Dongyu touched his nose, and then hugged Huangfu Ningxue, "Oh, girl, I''ve seen you. I miss you so much."


    "Cough! Easy, easy. " Huangfu Ningxue was so unexpectedly held by him, which caused a lot of discomfort in his body, so he kept reaching out and patting him on the back to let him loosen a little.


    But Huangfu Dongyu didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He didn''t mean to let go.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Mo''er stretched out his hand and pulled Huangfu Dongyu aside.


    "You''re trying to strangle her!" Finish saying, did not have good spirit of stare him one eye.


    It''s not a child. He''s still so childish. It''s really his.


    "How can it be? I''ve been very careful. It shows that this girl is too delicate. You can give her more training and build up her body in the future." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t like it very much. He asked Huangfu to condense snow according to their man''s standard.


    "Still strong body, you want to make her a man!" Ouyang Mo''er is not polite to Huangfu Dongyu.


    "In fact, it''s OK. At least it won''t be bullied, will it?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, so he was serious and felt good about himself.


    "Come on! In that case, she will probably never get married Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head and doesn''t agree with his remarks.


    "Isn''t there Xiao Yao? How can you not marry out? " All the people seemed to think that Huang Fu Ning Xue should be with Xiao Yao, but she didn''t have this consciousness.


    "You can''t represent him. How can you know what people think? I''m right! Little Eddie Ouyang Mo''er said and turned her attention to Aidi. She was still curious before. Why didn''t Huangfu Shaoqing take him with her? She was assigned to Huangfu Dongyu!


    Aidi for her address, as always dislike, but still respectfully greetings, "little lady good."


    "No, it''s not good at all. Originally I was shopping well, but I was summoned by a psycho." Ouyang Mo son this words say of, can really is a bit also don''t evade, the main son is still in.


    "It does look like a psycho." Aidi''s rare agreement with her words shows how much he resents Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Who''s insane? Didn''t I give you a chance to pick me up? I tell you, such a good thing is not expected by others. " Huangfu Dongyu was absolutely inflated, so he would always boast about himself.


    Ouyang Mo''er stepped back a few steps, and said in an exaggerated tone: "how blind are these people! Will like to be ravaged by you. "


    "Second sister-in-law, do you mean my second brother is blind, too?" Huangfu Dongyu asked with a slight frown. He felt that he was serious.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are tiny, staring at him dangerously.


    "A great witch like you, he regards it as a treasure. What is it if she is not blind?" Huangfu Dongyu was not afraid of death.


    "All right! I''m going to leave first. Please call a taxi to go back Ouyang Mo''er said and walked out naturally.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu could only catch up and laugh with him.


    "Adie, let''s go, too!" Huangfu Ning Xue said that she had already caught up with him, and left Adie to look at the left luggage, and then the appointed one pushed out.


    Back at Marriott home, huangfuji and jianbingya have already climbed the mountain. As soon as xiaohaoqian saw huangfuji Dongyu, he ran over excitedly and hugged his thigh.


    "Uncle, how did you come?" Said, the small face keeps rubbing to his leg.


    "Wait a minute, are you using my pants to wipe my nose?" Huangfu Dongyu took him away, like an eagle catching a chicken."No, they just took a bath. Hum, uncle hates it." Ouyang haoqian said angry pursed his mouth, people also away from his side


    well, Huangfu Dongyu has offended everyone


    "I said, why is it so noisy? It''s Dongyu When Jane Bingya came out of the house and saw Huangfu Dongyu, she was also very happy


    Jane Bingya shakes her head. "She''s busy walking around all day. Where can I miss you?"


    "you are not afraid of my sadness at all." Huangfu Dongyu grinned and looked sad


    "of course I came to see you!" Huangfu Dongyu blurted out without even thinking about it. Listen, there''s something false in it


    "liar, it''s obvious that he came to see Lu Manshi." Ouyang Mo''er unkindly tore him down. She couldn''t see her kind mother-in-law cheated by him


    this makes her feel slightly uneasy, because she knows very well what kind of child Huangfu junche is, he is sensitive and self abased, and more importantly, he is suspicious


    such a personality is due to the influence of huangfujue


    "my second brother! That''s enough, brother Huangfu Dongyu''s smile, although he said that he and Huangfu junche had reached an agreement to give the right of choice to Lu Manshi, but he still had selfishness. After all, he and she had loved each other, not like Huangfu junche and her, with the element of deception


    "what about big brother?" Huangfu Ningxue is slightly uneasy. His mind is the same as his mother''s, and he will be worried


    the big guy, because of her question, was silent


    it can be seen that everyone has thought of this problem, but it has not been put on the table


    "what can he do? He suffered for himself." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care for Huangfu junche at all. He knows that Lu Manshi and Huangfu Dongyu have a love affair, but he is good. He goes in and abruptly breaks up a couple. Therefore, no one can blame him for the situation today. He can only blame himself for his improper mind

 Chapter 713

    "It''s not like that, but in a word, junche has his own faults. I hope he can really grow up through this thing!" Jane Bingya sighed emphatically, but at the same time, she was very happy because her two children had grown up very well, which was something she was very proud of.


    "Aunt, do you think I should fight for what I should have got?" Huangfu Dongyu seems to be quite convinced of Jane Bingya.


    Jane Bingya frowned, and then said indifferently: "many times, not fighting is fighting."


    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t quite understand the meaning of this.


    "Self understanding, Xueer, take your third brother to his room first!" Jane Bingya obviously doesn''t mean to continue to talk about it in depth, so let''s talk about other things.


    "Well, third brother, come with me!" Huangfu Ningxue readily agrees and happily leads the way ahead.


    As for Eddie, he has been here many times before, so he has a place to live.


    Ouyang haoqian was a lively man. Seeing them leave, he followed them with short legs.


    "Uncle, wait for me, aunt, slow down!" Little guy in a hurry to catch up, may be because of the cold weather to wear more reason, looks like a small ball.


    At the scene, in an instant, there were only two women left.


    "Mom, do you think I''m a hard hearted woman?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at her mother-in-law askew. She feels that no matter when she is, she will give people a sense of grace. She is worthy of being born in a famous family. In terms of temperament, she is very unusual.


    Jane Bingya shook her head. "It''s not true. Although I don''t know much about your work, it''s not to say that you are a frog in the well. Therefore, if you want to be strong, you must have your own attitude. Therefore, ruthlessness has become a must."


    "Well! Thank you for understanding. " Ouyang Mo''er was afraid that her mother-in-law would think more about herself. That''s why she asked. Now after listening to her talk, she was at ease.


    "Me! I don''t ask much. As long as you can make Shaoqing happy, then you are a good daughter-in-law of our family. As for the cruelty to others, it''s not my job to manage. " Jane Bingya said, reaching out and gently touching her head.


    Many mother-in-law, want to balance the daughter-in-law, but forget, sometimes, tolerance will make the other party submit to you.


    "Did mom ever think about what kind of daughter-in-law Shaoqing would find for you?" Now that the topic has been discussed, it''s better to ask something more in-depth.


    Jane Bingya sighed, then nodded, "I''ve thought about many versions, but I haven''t thought about you. Because Shaoqing is very regular from childhood, so you are a surprise for us all."


    "Well, do you like it or not?" Ouyang Mo son carefully asks, originally, she also has the thing of fear.


    Jane Bingya looked at her smile, "Why are you so nervous! Like it or not, do I need to say it myself? "


    "Hee hee! I''m just not sure. " Ouyang Mo''er was embarrassed to smile, and then took each other''s arm, very generous way: "Mom, you say, what do you like, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Are you sure you want to buy it for me? I''ve heard that you are very serious about money. " Jane Bingya looked at her, thinking, is what she heard all fake? Her daughter-in-law is not stingy at all. Everything is just exaggerated by others.


    "It''s true, but it depends on who the money is spent on and on others. I''m certainly reluctant to spend it on you, mom. I''m very willing to spend it on you." It is the so-called thousand wear wear flattery don''t wear, so, Ouyang Mo''er in good relations with her mother-in-law this layer, has its own very unique side.


    Jane Bingya knew that she was trying to coax herself, but she was still very happy.


    "You''re sweet, what about Shaoqing? I don''t think I saw him At this time, Jane Bingya thought of her son. She felt that they were really not a family. If she didn''t enter a family, she would always forget her son.


    "I went out to talk about work. I said I would come back in the evening." Ouyang Mo''er told her what she had learned. As for the more detailed content, she didn''t know.


    Jane Bingya nodded and asked, "did Shaoqing tell you when the wedding will be held?"


    "The wedding?" Ouyang Mo''er frowns and thinks it''s a very tiring thing, but if there is a gift to collect, it can be considered.


    "Well! I think it''s time. " Listen to Jane Bingya''s meaning, don''t seem to know, Huangfu Shaoqing is planning the wedding.


    It can be seen that he even concealed his parents.


    "Well, look at Shaoqing! In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is a wedding or not. " As long as you can be with him, it''s the best wedding for her.


    "Well, I am! I don''t want to get involved. It''s up to you. " Jane Bingya is different from other mothers. She will not let her children do everything according to her own wishes. In a word, they will come as they feel comfortable.Ouyang Mo''er nodded and said cleverly, "thank you, mom!"


    "Thank me! It''s true that you have a good life. " Jane Bingya felt that the biggest thanks were too late for their happiness!


    "That''s for sure." Ouyang Mo''er let her go, and then nodded. He said hello to Huangfu Ji, who came out of the house


    In front of him, Ouyang Mo''er is obviously a little stiff, probably because the other party is a father-in-law.


    "Well! Did you pick up Dongyu? " Huangfu Ji''s character is similar to Huangfu Shaoqing, but more serious than him.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "yes."


    "Ask Shaoqing if he can come back earlier in the evening. Dongyu is very rare to come here. Let''s get together." Huangfu Ji seems to pay great attention to family, no wonder before, Huangfu Shaoqing in the Asian light group reshuffle, will worry about.


    Dare feeling is because of his reason, just missed a chance that can hand blade bad person.


    "Well, is it necessary to take Miss Lu back?" Ouyang Mo''er asked for his advice. She felt that she was not afraid of heaven and earth. In front of huangfuji, it was a little sheep.


    Huangfuji thought about it, and then said, "see what she means! If she doesn''t want to, don''t force it


    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital right now." Ouyang Mo son a listen, immediately of turn round and go.


    It''s a hot and stormy type to do things. I don''t procrastinate at all. If I''m a boy, I may have more achievements!


    "Old man, are you too serious in front of your daughter-in-law?" Jane Bingya saw Ouyang Mo''er leave, she couldn''t help criticizing.


    "I do this to everyone. You don''t know. Why, did she complain to you? Say I''m too serious. " Huangfuji frowned, as if a little unhappy.


    "How can it be? You don''t know what personality Mo''er has. Will she speak ill of you?" Jane Bingya glared at him angrily, and then continued: "you should be serious to Shaoqing Xueer. After all, they are used to it, but Mo''er is different. She has just entered the house. It''s time for her to adapt to the new environment. You will only make her feel uncomfortable."


    "I have different opinions with you, Mo''er. Although she has just entered this family, she is not the one who will be confused by the situation in front of her." Huangfuji said, and glanced at her coldly. She felt that she was a woman and had not been careful enough to observe the problem.


    "Well, you''re right. If I don''t fight with you, really, I can''t let it happen." Jane Bingya said, breathlessly into the house, feeling is really to be angry with her husband.


    Huangfuji''s face was blank. Did he do something wrong? Why women are always so unreasonable, no matter young or old.

 Chapter 714

    Ouyang Mo''er quickly arrives at the hospital. When she meets Lu Manshi, she is sitting on the sofa reading a book. Her scattered hair covers her beautiful face.


    "Reading?" Ouyang Mo''er said and sat down beside her.


    All of a sudden, Lu Manshi was so absorbed that she was shocked. When she looked up, she was relieved.


    "Mo''er, why are you here?"


    "My father-in-law said that we are going to have a party at home tonight. Let me ask you if it''s convenient for Fang to attend." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t mention Huangfu Dongyu''s coming. He felt that he did it on purpose.


    "Me?" Lu Manshi was a little surprised because she knew very well that Huangfu Ji, like Huangfu Shaoqing, was a indifferent person.


    Ouyang Mo''er made a sound, and then continued: "do you want to go? If you want to go, follow me to the car


    "Well, let me ask the doctor first! Because I don''t know if I can leave the hospital. " Lu Manshi is a man who knows how to handle matters in a proper way. She also knows what kind of relationship she has with the love family.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just make a direct call." Ouyang Mo''er has already taken out the phone and called Qin Qingchen.


    There, soon someone answered, but the tone was not good.


    "Why! Heartless girl. " Huo Qi, it seems that it''s not so small!


    "Well! Who has offended you? The voice is so loud. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face is muddled, and he feels that his phone call is not at the right time.


    "You." Qin Qingchen continued to roar, not very like a joke.


    "It''s none of my business! I haven''t looked for you these days, which can also irritate you. Then I''m really a god man. " Ouyang Mo''er is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so if you want to arrange the accusation to her, there is no door.


    "Don''t you look for it now?" Qin Qingchen grits his teeth and looks at the medicine spilled on the ground. His experiment is about to succeed, but he is distracted by the sound of her phone call.


    That led to the drop of the chain at the critical moment.


    "No! Did I interrupt your love with sister Shige? But it''s too daytime and too urgent! " Ouyang Mo''er smiles vaguely. If Qin Qingchen sees her smile like this, he would like to strangle her on the spot.


    "Shut up, you think I''m you! Full of erotic things. " Qin Qingchen clenched his fist and looked at the drugs that had no chance with him. You know, these are all money! It''s just ruined.


    "What''s wrong with sex, oh! You didn''t think about sex. If you didn''t, how did the pigeon come out Ouyang Mo''er is also angry for a moment. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know what kind of consequences she has caused. Therefore, after being accused for no reason, her mood also rises.


    "Don''t mention mubai. Last time I said I would take him to play. What happened?" She doesn''t mention her son is OK. Qin Qingchen is even more angry.


    "Didn''t I go abroad all of a sudden? So, it''s my fault! What''s more, how long has it been, and you''re always blaming it? " Ouyang Mo''er''s face is frustrated. She knew that she would not go to the muddy water. She asked Lu Manshi to find a doctor by herself. Now, it''s going to be done more and more far.


    "If you promise something, you must do it. Otherwise, it''s called a breach of faith." Qin Qingchen really has a deep complaint about Ouyang Mo''er''s phone call. At this moment, they are beginning to educate.


    "Well, before I go to France, I must take his little ancestor out to play. That''s OK!" Ouyang Mo son listen to him so of say, hasten of give assurance, afraid he continue of spray oneself.


    "That''s about the same." Qin Qingchen reluctantly agrees. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his son. He has to go out with his aunt.


    Ouyang Mo''er droops her head in frustration. She doesn''t understand why those little guys always like to mix with her. Is it just because she is beautiful enough? Or because she would go crazy with them and make trouble with them.


    "Anything else?" Qin Qingchen''s tone is much better. After all, emotion is just a matter of a moment, and it will follow after a while.


    "Well! I almost forgot my business. I''m in the hospital? I want to take out Manshi and ask if it''s OK. " Ouyang Mo''er feels that the matter is finally back to the point.


    "Yes, but don''t drink, and don''t eat irritant food, so as not to delay the operation." Qin Qingchen said frowned, thought, this girl all to the hospital, also not willing to come to find yourself.


    "OK, I see. That''s it." Finish saying, quickly hung up the phone, afraid that he nagged himself endless.


    However, she just put away the phone and met Lu Manshi''s puzzled sight.


    Lips moved, just want to ask, did not want to, the other side is the first to open the mouth.


    "Are you going back to France?" Lu Manshi is worried about her life here!"It''s right to have this wish, but now it seems that it may take some time." Ouyang Mo son said to lightly sigh a tone, feel that all affairs, all gave gather to a heap.


    "Well! What did Dr. Qin say? Can I leave the hospital? " After listening to her answer, Lu finally settled down.


    "Well! As long as you don''t drink and eat stimulating food, what else do you need to prepare? If you don''t need to, let''s go now! " Ouyang Mo son said to raise a hand to see next time, feel her very busy appearance.


    "I''ll change! You wait for me a little bit Lu said, taking out her clothes from the wardrobe and walking to the bathroom.


    Ouyang Mo''er was bored for a moment. She reached out and picked up the book she put aside. She flipped through two pages at random and put it aside without interest.


    It seems that she doesn''t like books very much. After all, people who are wild and strange can''t cultivate their sentiment at ease.


    "I''m fine." Lu Manshi came out very quickly. She was wearing warm color velvet straight trousers with a snow-white sweater on her upper body. She casually added a double-sided overcoat, but it gave people a very delicate feeling.


    "It''s a good match today." Ouyang Mo''er looks at it and nods. She thinks that wearing it like this has greatly increased her figure proportion.


    "Thank you Lu man Shi is not affectable, generous thanks, and then picked up his small bag, took it in his hand, as if it was ready to go.


    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Mo''er turns around and goes out. She has a free and easy personality. She always likes to dress up and show her figure perfectly. The most important thing is that it''s convenient to fight and not bound by her clothes.


    Lu Manshi kept up with her, but she always felt that the pace of the other side was a little bigger. She had to trot to walk side by side with her.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Mo''er soon found this phenomenon, so he deliberately slowed down.


    "Sorry, I''m used to walking fast, so I forgot to keep pace with you." Ouyang Mo''er is very helpless about this, because next time, she will still forget.


    "It''s OK. I''m just slow myself." Lu Manshi''s inexplicable awe of Ouyang Mo''er is related to their conversation a few days ago.


    "If there is no accident, we should become sisters in law in the future." Ouyang Mo''er said and gave her a sly smile, "so don''t be too polite to me. It''s not good for you."


    "People who can say such things usually don''t really do bad things." Lu Manshi said with a smile, feeling relieved in an instant.


    "That''s hard to say. My character is not very pleasant." Ouyang Mo''er seems to have an essential difference with other girls. Others are showing their own advantages, but she is good. She is bursting her own shortcomings.

 Chapter 715

    "But it''s very practical. It''s more comfortable to get along with." This is Lu Manshi''s preliminary understanding of her, and other things need to be explored slowly


    "this is a fact. In fact, although I look tough on the surface, I am actually a very easy-going person." I don''t know who she learned this from


    after returning to Marriott home, Ouyang Mo''er remembers to call Huangfu Shaoqing, so she signals Lu Manshi to get out of the car first


    it''s something that Lu Manshi didn''t predict that he would see Huangfu Dongyu here


    as a result, he stopped the foot that just wanted to step into the room and looked at him in pairs


    "what a coincidence." Huangfu Dongyu chose one of the most unexpected words


    "I didn''t know you were there." It''s very simple. She didn''t come because of him


    "it''s OK. I didn''t know you would come." It feels like the two sides are even


    the atmosphere solidified in an instant


    "cough! Well, can you excuse me? I want to go out. " Huangfu Ningxue stood behind Huangfu Dongyu and asked pitifully


    "wait a minute." This is the answer given to her by Huangfu Dongyu. Her eyes have been locked on Lu Manshi


    his eyes were too direct, which made Lu Manshi''s face hot and dry. All he could do was turn his attention to Huangfu Ningxue


    "Cher." Light called her at the same time, the body, also backed out


    "sister Lu, my sister-in-law went to pick you up! I thought that she was abandoning me and going shopping on her own Huangfu Ning snow pushed his third brother away, happy to welcome out


    "Well! He said that uncle asked me to come over for dinner, so I came over. " Lu Manshi''s explanation can be described as killing two birds with one stone, which indirectly tells Huangfu Dongyu that he didn''t come for him


    "come on, my third brother has just arrived, and he is thinking of going to find you? But I didn''t expect that you had arrived. " Huang Fu Ning Xue is a person who can''t hide things. He tells the world what he knows


    "really?" Lu Manshi laughs awkwardly, some of them are helpless


    indeed, her identity, as far as the present stage is concerned, is indeed an embarrassing one, which can be described as a dilemma


    "I like to stand at the door and talk! What, is the sofa for decoration? " Ouyang Mo son this meeting, have already made a phone call, see a few people blocked the door, can''t help but ridicule two


    it''s a pity that her enthusiasm has not been treated equally. Just listen to Ouyang Mo''er''s cool words


    "too much trouble." Finish saying, already walked into the room directly, took a cup of warm water for oneself, drank big mouthful


    a feeling of extreme thirst, is it easy to think about her? After the whole day, there is no idle time. I just have time to drink water


    "sister in law, how long have you been drinking water! You''re in a hurry. " Huangfu Dongyu is really a type of scolding. I don''t want to see who caused her because of this


    "didn''t I like to take a taxi? Besides, who let you be my second sister-in-law? If you don''t want me to pick you up, who should I pick you up? " This sounds like such a thing, but his second sister-in-law should serve him


    "go away, I''ll die if it''s your second sister-in-law. I have to tell your second brother later that you bullied me." Ouyang Mo''er feels aggrieved. First she goes to pick him up, and then she goes to the hospital to pick up Lu Manshi. She is scolded by elder brother Qin for no reason. She feels that nothing good has happened to her at the end of the day


    "who bullied you?" A cold voice rang out. I saw Huangfu Shaoqing. I didn''t know when he had appeared at the door


    "eh! Didn''t you say to come back later? How can I get home so soon! " Seeing him, Ouyang Mo''er was slightly surprised


    "I mean to be late, but I didn''t say to be back later." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned to remind her, and then glanced at other people present


    "you''re back just in time. Your brother bullied me. Please help me out." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and complains that she is really weak in seconds. I still remember that just now, in front of Lu Manshi, she behaved like a woman."Wait, second sister-in-law, I just asked you to pick me up at the airport. How can this become a bully?" Huangfu Dongyu argued and looked at his second brother, fearing that he would be provoked.


    "Isn''t there a taxi at the airport? Why don''t you call a car back. " Sure enough, once this man married his daughter-in-law! That''s definitely on my wife''s side.


    Huangfu Dongyu rolled his eyes directly. "You don''t know. I never take a taxi."


    "You''re so delicate, I''ll see the future! I should confiscate your car and let you take a taxi every day. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t have a good way. Looking at his eyes, he felt more awe inspiring.


    "No! That''s going to kill people. " Huangfu Dongyu wailed. After that, he seemed to think of something, and his momentum suddenly soared. "I warn you, if you really let me take a taxi, it''s not impossible, then take over the Yaguang group to me."


    "When did you see it? I''ll pick up what I don''t want." Huangfu Shaoqing''s contemptuous smile. As long as it''s something that Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t want, no one else will want him to pick it up again.


    "Well! You are not! Then I''ll give it to big brother. " If Huangfu Dongyu continues to threaten, he will not believe it. He will continue to be indifferent.


    "Whatever, it''s not my thing any more. What you want to do with it is all your business." Huangfu Shaoqing was not moved at all. In other words, it was impossible to use this matter to coerce him, because he would never give you any looks.


    "You are really poisonous. I really think that Yaguang group is your life? After all, it''s hard to spell before. " To tell you the truth, Huangfu Dongyu really couldn''t see through his second brother. Before he thought about him, he had devoted himself to Yaguang. But now, he said that he would let go, without half a trace of nostalgia. It can be said that he was very smart.


    "As a person, no matter what I do, there are only two elements, either to do my best or not to do it." Huangfu Shaoqing is very arrogant, but he, indeed, implements it in that way. Looking at the brilliance of Yaguang today, he has gathered a lot of hard work in it.


    And now, he has retired with success!


    He would never let go of his career if he were someone else. But he was always different from ordinary people. To be more precise, he was a little proud and didn''t like to be with ordinary people. Therefore, he was only himself because he was Huangfu Shaoqing.

 Chapter 716

    In the face of his arrogance, Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, evokes a funny smile, have to say, this is really her Ouyang Mo''er like man, is enough domineering awe inspiring


    "what are you doing? I heard your voice upstairs, eh! Manshi has arrived! Shaoqing is back, too. " Jane Bingya came down from upstairs. Although she was old, she could feel how graceful she was when she was young


    "great aunt." Lu Manshi nodded, some embarrassed, may be that their own existence, some embarrassing it


    and she seems to care about it


    No, it should be someone else who cares. After all, her complicated relationship with Huangfu Dongyu and Huangfu junche is not a matter worthy of praise


    "Well! How is your body? Is your head still aching? " Jane Bingya smiles at her, extremely elegant and charming


    "no pain, thank you for your concern." Lu Manshi''s answer is very formal, and she is also a very polite child


    "it seems that all of you are here!" Jane Bingya said, looking around, then frowned and asked, "where''s Qian Qian? Where are you going


    "isn''t it upstairs?" Huang Fu Ning Xue replied that he had just followed them up the stairs


    "I just came down from upstairs, didn''t I? I didn''t see anyone on it Jane Bingya said. She took a bad look at her daughter. She thought it was too unreliable for her grandson to follow them. She didn''t even look after a child


    "Er! Where did you go? " Huangfu Ningxue was at a loss. She remembered that after she took the third elder brother to the room, she left him with the third elder brother. Then she went back to the room by herself, so her eyes quickly turned to Huangfu Dongyu, "third elder brother, isn''t Qianqian with you?"


    "it''s true at first, but later, he went downstairs by himself. I don''t know where he went." Huangfu Dongyu shows his hand and says that he can''t see a monkey boy


    "what can we do? The child can''t be lost!" Jane Bingya didn''t know her grandson''s real talent and learning, so she was so worried


    "those are just a few. Qian Qian can''t meet them. Moreover, even if they do, they are just kidnappers." Ouyang Mo''er grins and doesn''t worry about it. It''s good for her son not to harm others. How can he be bullied by others


    "yes! Mom, you don''t know. The last time I was bound by my cousin, Qian Qian went to save me. " When it comes to Ouyang haoqian''s power, Huangfu Ningxue thinks that he needs to praise this little nephew


    "he just happened to be so lucky every time." Jane Bingya doesn''t believe how much a child can do


    "it''s not a coincidence. Qian Qian''s skill is really powerful. Forget it, you don''t believe it. You will believe it when you see it another day." Huangfu Ningxue felt that this did not let the other party see things with their own eyes, even if they said the flowers, there is no great use


    Jane Bingya doesn''t believe it. She just thinks that a child, even if he really has talent, is not an adult''s opponent. After all, her physical strength is limited


    that''s why she''s so upset


    but just at this time, outside the door, came the children''s joyful voice


    "how much is half?" Huangfuji asked, feeling a little cautious about this figure


    "not much, 300 million. It may be a bit difficult for me, but for you, it''s a matter of minutes." Ouyang haoqian''s move is so powerful that he moves his mind to his grandfather


    "the three hundred million is really not too difficult for me. The problem is that your father doesn''t like me to mix your business, so..."


    Jiang, who is worthy of being old and spicy, has a few words, so he targets his son, and he completely stays out of the business


    "Ouch! Don''t let daddy know Ouyang haoqian deliberately lowered his voice, but unfortunately...


    "I have heard it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s serious expression appeared in front of them


    "Er! When did you come back, daddy Ouyang haoqian a face of amazement, the corner of the mouth is incredible smoke smoke, he this not easy to play chess won grandfather, is thinking about let him help himself pay back? But now, it seems that all previous achievements have been wasted."You don''t want me to come back, and then you cheat and abduct your grandfather, do you?" Huangfu Shaoqing is serious about educating children.


    "No, it''s my grandfather who said that as long as I win him at chess, I can realize one of my wishes. Therefore, I mentioned this. Moreover, I didn''t let him pay 600 million, but only 300 million. It can be seen that I am a conscientious child." Ouyang haoqian sophisticated for himself. Anyway, he would not admit that he had been cheated. Everything was carried out under the premise of fairness and openness.


    "Then your wish is too expensive." Huangfu Shaoqing was a little speechless to him, but at the bottom of his heart, he had to admit how clever his brain was.


    "Well, I don''t want that wish! Grandfather, can I have another one? " Ouyang haoqian said, looking up at Huangfu Ji, with a frustrated expression on his face.


    "Well, say it! What would it be? " Huangfuji said and touched his head.


    "You beat daddy''s ass instead." The little guy pursed his lips slightly, with a stubborn face.


    This wish, he really dare to mention, so, words just fell, the people present, all covered their mouths and laughed.


    Of course, except Huangfu Shaoqing, because he is staring at Ouyang haoqian with an angry face at the moment?


    "What do you say, say it again." Someone''s eyes, dangerously narrow. He glared at his son fiercely.


    "No, don''t repeat good words." The little guy said, one by one, he hid behind his grandfather. He was afraid that he would be attacked by his father.


    "You come to me, I want to teach you, what is good words do not repeat." Huangfu Shaoqing beckoned him to his side.


    "Grandfather." Ouyang haoqian looks up and seeks shelter with his grandfather.


    Huangfu Ji frowned and looked at his angry son, then at his begging grandson.


    Suddenly, I was in a dilemma. I didn''t know which side to stand on.


    "It''s no use calling grandfather. He can''t take care of it." Huangfu Shaoqing thought that he was really in a hurry, so he would say it without hesitation.


    "Who says I can''t handle it." Sure enough, the consequence of offending my father is that things become unfavourable to me.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was shocked because he did not expect that his father would suddenly change his mind.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean that." Huangfu Shaoqing explained eagerly that he could ignore anyone, but he had to be more respectful to his parents.

 Chapter 717

    Huangfuji''s eyes light swept by, speechless chilly, tone cold way: "I see you mean that."


    "Well! That''s what he meant, so grandfather, you can''t be easily convinced by him. " Ouyang haoqian is stirring up the flames. With the support of his grandfather, he even dares to design his own father. He has the courage and style of a great general.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, in several people''s body, back and forth scanning, mouth slightly hook, smile gradually thick.


    I would like to know how Huangfu Shaoqing would deal with such a situation.


    But the people who watch the play are often affected by the war, so Huang Fu Shaoqing''s eyes turn and stay on her, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ouyang Mo''er was named, a blank state of face.


    "Yes! What are you talking about? " On one side, Huangfu Dongyu was equally curious.


    What he got was a cold look from Huang Fu Shaoqing. He didn''t dare to do anything to his father, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t even clean up.


    "Do you want to be thrown out directly?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he threatened. Although he was full of momentum, in Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, he suddenly felt a contrast.


    So, on her face, again of heavy split smile.


    Anyway, as long as the spearhead is not aimed at himself, everything is beautiful.


    "Can''t I just shut up?" Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth shrunk because of his grievance. In this way, he always had a reverence for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    So, subconscious obedience, full of a little fan.


    Ouyang Mo''er feels that his situation seems to be a little difficult, so he says quickly: "that, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    With that, he ran away.


    "Mommy, I''ll see it, too." Ouyang haoqian stepped forward to catch up. In a word, every time the two mothers and sons escaped, they didn''t lose at all.


    "Did they escape?" Huang Fu Ning Xue asked blankly, thinking whether he wanted to go after her.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Second brother, you are so pitiful. You have been abandoned by your wife and children. Ha ha! " Huangfu Dongyu said and ran quickly. He was afraid to annoy him again. In that case, it would be too much to lose.


    "Ha ha! Second brother, I''ll help you get him back. " Huangfu Ning snow is not stupid, instant follow escape.


    So that is to say, the rest of the people, are Huangfu Shaoqing can not vent their anger.


    But even so, Lu Manshi also wants to find an excuse to leave, because the atmosphere of the scene is really too tense.


    "Oh! What are you two doing? People are scared away. " Jane Bingya, who has been silent, finally spoke to ease the atmosphere.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded to his father, then turned and went upstairs.


    "Well, I''ll go for a walk in the garden." Lu Manshi nodded and walked to the garden in a hurry.


    In an instant, only the couple were left on the scene. Before her anger was gone, Jane Bingya sniffed, and didn''t want to talk to her husband at all.


    "Still angry?" Huangfu Ji frowned and asked tentatively.


    "No Jane Bingya looked at him angrily, and then said, "I''ll go to the kitchen, too."


    The words fall, the person has already stepped forward.


    Huangfuji stood in the same place, looked at the empty living room, and sighed again.


    Women are strange creatures.


    "What a pleasure!" In the garden, Huangfu Dongyu and Lu Manshi meet unexpectedly again.


    "Aren''t you, too? It''s just, how did you come? " Isn''t it true that there are still a lot of things to be done by Yaguang group at this stage? How can he walk!


    "If I said it was for you, what would you think?" Huangfu Dongyu said this with a trace of temptation.


    Lu Manshi looked at him in panic, "why?"


    "You know, there are some things that are too straightforward to be interesting." Huangfu Dongyu is a bit of a fool, which gives people a sense of truth and falsehood.


    "I..." In fact, she did not want to understand, because it shows that she is about to face a difficult choice.


    "Do you love my big brother?" Huangfu Dongyu was very straightforward, and his eyes were full of fun.


    Lu Manshi did not expect that he would ask himself this question, so she was in a panic.


    "May I not answer?" Some feelings, not that she can speak clearly.


    "At will, I just want to know if there is still my place in your heart." Why does a person who says he will stay with him until he dies meet again and become a stranger.


    "When you know that? What are you doing? " Lu Manshi wanted to know what kind of thoughts he had for himself.


    Is it unwilling or sincere.


    "What belongs to me, of course, should be taken back. Isn''t it human nature?" Huangfu Dongyu had a certain evil spirit, and his eyes were full of elegance.Lu Manshi moved her lips, "but I really can''t remember you."


    And this, let her very is confused, don''t know how to believe, between them, once deep love.


    If love, why she remember all the people, but just lost him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I can make you fall in love once, I can make you fall in love countless times." For this point, Huangfu Dongyu is very confident.


    "But now I don''t have a very good impression of you." Lu Manshi reminds him that what she liked before does not mean that she still likes now.


    "Why, do you think I''m really a dandy?" Huangfu Dongyu really didn''t think about this problem, so his handsome eyebrows had been deeply locked, and he felt that it was hard to untie them any more.


    "It''s not because of this, but because every time you see me, there is always a burst of sarcasm. As time goes by, it gives me a deep idea that I am myself. It seems that I am really a vain and artificial woman." Lu Manshi said with a bitter smile, thinking about her, but for this reason, he had been tangled for countless times, because he didn''t know how to position himself.


    Huangfu Dongyu raised his eyebrows and said, "is that right? Am I really so bad to you? "


    "Well, don''t you know that best?" When Lu Manshi said this, she was a little cute and charming.


    For a moment, Huangfu Dongyu felt that he had come back to the beginning, so he couldn''t help being obsessed with her eyes.


    "You''ve brought me back to the depth of my memory. Do you remember Luoxia Fu? You used to do this, but you''ve been holding on to me for a few days. " Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes looked far away and recalled the time that belonged to them.


    "I don''t remember." Lu Manshi shakes her head, because the memories between them are all covered with dust, and there is no shadow left.


    This answer, let Huangfu Dongyu moment lonely also, remember, that is between them, the most precious memory.


    But she, as if this, has no any nostalgia, only their own, still indulge in it.

 Chapter 718

    Seeing his expression, Lu Manshi subconsciously said to him, "I''m sorry!"


    Look at his appearance, not like a lie, so, can''t help the heart slightly a pain.


    "Forget it, it''s not your fault to forget me. It''s just that we are predestined If she can''t remember herself all her life, he can only recognize her, but he shouldn''t fall in love with others any more!


    The wind came slowly, shaking the leaves, revealing a few people eavesdropping somewhere.


    "Oh! Auntie, don''t push me This is Ouyang haoqian''s voice, the little guy worried about being found, a force to hide.


    "Boy, you stepped on my foot." Huangfu Ningxue reminded him that his voice could not help but increase.


    Ouyang Mo son frowned to see two people one eye, then instantly turn round to leave, don''t want because of their reason, but exposed oneself.


    Two people competing to watch, did not find that their side, there is no one to watch, continue to lean out, in order to hear what they are saying.


    "Ouch!" Two screams, at the same time, saw a big and a small two people, fell into a mess.


    "Aunt, you are too heavy. Get up quickly." Ouyang haoqian, who is under pressure, cries out in pain.


    "I don''t know where I''m heavy, standard weight." Huang Fu Ning Xue struggled, but when he looked up, he saw Huang Fu Dong Yu who had come to them.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned and looked at all this in doubt.


    "Ha ha! Catch crickets, Qian Qian, have you caught them yet? " Huangfu Ning Snow said, a BA of clap in Ouyang haoqian''s head, let him cooperate with a little.


    "Yes, but I was crushed by the pig. I said, aunt, can you get up first! I''m going to be crushed to death by you. " Ouyang haoqian a face sad urge way, fortunately he has practiced, if this change into ordinary children, must be crushed.


    "Well! oh I''ll start right now. " Huang Fu Ning Xue was in a hurry to get up, but maybe it was because he was too eager that he just lifted up and fell back.


    "Ah Huang Fu Ning Xue exclaimed.


    When everyone thought that Huangfu Ningxue was going to press down again, a big hand appeared, and instantly she lived on her waist.


    Otherwise, the consequences are really unpredictable. I feel that Ouyang haoqian''s small body must be crippled by her strong pressure.


    "Be careful." Ouyang Mo son says, force of a carry, let her stand straight body.


    "Woo! Sister in law, I''m scared to death. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said while patting her chest, feeling a lot of fright.


    "Scared me to death, OK! You almost belched. " Ouyang haoqian''s face is still in shock. Fortunately, Mommy''s hand is in time, or her life will not be protected.


    "So, were you just eavesdropping?" Huangfu Dongyu tilted his mouth and looked at them playfully.


    "No, it isn''t! Mommy, we didn''t hear anything Ouyang haoqian is definitely the person of Keng father and Keng mother. Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er, who had been out of the business, was pulled in again.


    "It''s none of my business?" Ouyang Mo son now, that but anger gnash teeth, wish to put this boy, again of plug back own belly.


    "No, sister-in-law, you were here just now." Huangfu Ningxue was there to help. In a word, if there were more people to take responsibility, there would be less scolding.


    "Are you there? That''s what you''re seeing! " Ouyang Mo''er said and looked at Huangfu Dongyu, "do you see me?"


    Huangfu Dongyu squinted at her. "I didn''t see it, but I believe what they said."


    "So you are stupid. You are confused by two children in a few words. You deserve to be forgotten." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, quickly leave, escape speed, that but as always excellent.


    This action makes the four shadows in the dark close their eyes. They will never admit that they have such a boss.


    "It''s not that she can''t fight. Why does she always run?" Ray is the first one to show his dislike. It should be his feeling that he has such a boss, which makes them lose face!


    "Isn''t that what you know best? Otherwise, how can you avoid Su Xiaoniu for so many years. " The wind is also cheap, which pot does not open which pot.


    "What are you hiding from! I''m too lazy to deal with women. " Ray is dismissive of this.


    "Don''t deceive yourself there, Su Xiaoniu! I don''t seem to be interested in you at all. " Rain said evil blinked, the meaning of ridicule is particularly obvious.


    "That''s the best. In this way, I''m also happy. Speaking of this, I''d like to know if you mean it. It''s obvious that computer technology is so powerful, but you can''t even revoke an online arrest warrant. I really doubt your computer level." Ray looked at him suspiciously and felt that he had been cheated.


    "I''m stupid! Against the military. " Rain directly gave him a self imagination eyes, think he put others Su Xiaoniu, to think too simple."If you are not stupid, why give up thousand cocoa." God did not hurry to the sentence, tone with a sense of provocation, feel that a few of them together, it has become a battle to tear down each other.


    Rain directly gave him a fierce look, "how, now with the little secretary''s love moisten, let you forget the original yourself, how much slag?"


    "I''m better than you. At least I dare to be right now. Unlike you, I still hide in my own shell." When God connects people, it''s also an unambiguous type.


    "I agree that the definition of slag is really related to the responsibility of a man." The wind in the side, is very agree with the nod.


    "You''d better deal with Su binglian first! The guy who doesn''t even dare to tell me has the face to tell me. " Rain this mood, some of the anger into anger, it is estimated that because, he was the reason for the attack.


    "At least I''m not scum. I don''t hurt other girls'' hearts. Unlike you, I''m a cold-blooded stone man with no feelings at all." As soon as the wind hears Su binglian, her temper rises sharply. In a word, none of them is willing to be beaten.


    "So what? If you are distressed, I don''t mind if you go to give her warmth." Rain this, feel a little too much.


    "Rain, enough, don''t let yourself regret." God frowned to remind him.


    "Is that what people say?" Ray also joined the crusade.


    "I said, are you all bribed by her thousands of cocoa? Otherwise, one or two, how can you always speak for her? Don''t forget, I''m your brother. " Rain this, as if really angry, so, the moment away from a few people around, eyes angry stare at them.


    "Are we people who can be bought with money? It''s not all for your own good. " God cold hiss next, Mou light chilly in take sullen, may be to feel, he is really too much! Therefore, the whole person will become awe inspiring.

 Chapter 719

    "That is, kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung." When the wind and rain are together, they always suffer from his run. Now they finally have a chance to return


    "it''s called being in bliss and not knowing bliss." At this moment, Lei is not ambiguous. He uses seven character idioms, which means he comes with his mouth open


    "isn''t that the truth? Look how many years they have liked you. You are so cruel that you don''t even look at others. " God seems to have forgotten how he had treated Yu Wan''er, so this meeting can make the words so clear


    "shut up and don''t forget how many years the Secretary has liked you." Rain a eyes stare in the past, he, still have the face to say others, also don''t see oneself before is how hurt others Yu Wan son heart


    "so! I''ve lost my way now. I''m not like you. I''m still going to the end on that single wooden bridge. " God is fortunate in his own awakening, because only in this way can he enjoy the happiness brought by love


    "we are different in nature." Rain roars, he does not understand why he must force himself to the side of thousand cocoa


    "what''s different is that compared with us, there are more family members?" God sneered coldly. When did his family care about him? If they really care, why have they never looked for him over the years


    "don''t mention them to me." The smell of rain, instantly become cold, feel that it is a scar in his heart, as long as a little touch, it can make its blood flow


    everyone''s eyes fell on him. They thought that he had recovered after so many years, but they didn''t think that he was still a pain that could not be touched


    therefore, everyone stopped talking and accompanied him with silence


    brothers are like this. They can make trouble together and cry together


    at dinner, we were surprisingly harmonious, which was unexpected, just like the previous noise had never happened


    "I heard that you intend to go back to France these days, don''t you?" Jane Bingya didn''t know where she heard the news. When she was eating, she suddenly asked this question


    "yes! I think so. " Ouyang Mo''er can''t wait to go back to solve Huangfu''s problem. It seems that only in this way can he settle down


    "no, we''ll go back after the Spring Festival." Obviously, Huangfu Shaoqing had different ideas


    "I..." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know how to explain the situation to her at that time, so for a moment, there was a problem with her expression ability


    "yes, but I declined her offer." Huang Fu''s face was cold. He was absolutely worried when he went back to France. After all, her body had just recovered, but it had not fully recovered. Therefore, he could not watch her take her body to risk


    "why?" Jane Bingya is puzzled. In her opinion, shouldn''t there be business and quantity between husband and wife? And his behavior, whether too arbitrary point, in this case, it is easy to hurt the girl''s heart


    "I know, I know, because Daddy didn''t spend the Spring Festival in S City, so I want to feel the festival atmosphere, right! Daddy With that, the little guy looked at Huangfu Shaoqing with a flattering face, a little elated


    "the question is, doesn''t Moll want to go to France?" Jane Bingya put forward the key to the matter, because in her subconscious, she felt that it was better for a man to accommodate his wife


    "in fact, I don''t have to go there. Since Shaoqing wants to stay here for the Spring Festival, I''ll just wait." Ouyang Mo''er said a soft smile, giving people a kind of, she knows the general appearance


    "no! Second sister-in-law, I think it''s best for you to go back with me in two days. " Without their castle, it was too lonely. Therefore, Huangfu Dongyu wanted them all to go back


    although Spring Festival doesn''t exist there, he wants to get together with everyone


    "Ouch! Third brother, don''t shake your sister-in-law. I also think it''s good to spend the Spring Festival here. After all, I haven''t experienced the strong atmosphere of the Spring Festival yet? " It''s very hard for Huangfu to stay here. So, how can Huangfu Dongyu persuade Ouyang Mo''er?"What about uncle and aunt? And they won''t go back? " Huangfu Dongyu''s silly eyes made him feel like a abandoned child.


    "It depends! If they are here, we will not go back. " Jane Bingya thinks that the way of life here is much better than when she was in France. So, if possible, she plans to stay here with the old man for the elderly. In this way, she can often walk with her in laws.


    "In other words, I was abandoned alone." Huangfu Dongyu was somewhat disappointed. In fact, it was a result that had been foreseen long ago. It was just difficult to accept.


    Looking at him like this, Lu Manshi was inexplicably distressed. The real touch from the bottom of her heart made her panic.


    So, he lowered his head in a hurry, and didn''t dare to touch his sadness again.


    After dinner, Huangfu Dongyu is arranged to send Lu Manshi back to the hospital.


    "Are you sure you want me to deliver it?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that they looked up to him too much. You know, he came to s city for the first time, and he didn''t even know the southeast, northwest and North? It''s bold enough to let him drive safely.


    "It''s not you, is it me?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s cold eyes passed, and his majesty suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu could only look at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Don''t look at me. I''ll help you pick up people. It''s already very good. Don''t think I''ll send them back." Ouyang Mo''er shows her position in an instant. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to help.


    "What shall I do?" The bottom of Huangfu Dongyu''s heart was at a loss for a moment. He felt that he was in this city with a sad feeling of being unaccompanied.


    "In this world, there is something called navigation." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him, cold eyes, full of fun under the ridicule.


    "So, let''s go happily!" Ouyang Mo''er said, throwing the car key in his hand.

 Chapter 720

    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes are not far away from Lu Manshi, who is talking and laughing with Huangfu Ningxue. Finally, he can only sigh helplessly.


    "All right! If you go, there''s nothing hard to do. " Huangfu Dongyu said, holding the car key in his hand, strode past.


    Looking at him like this, the couple finally tilted up their lips and showed their evil smile.


    Let people see, can''t help but the bottom of my heart a burst of cold, feel that they have to do bad things.


    "Do you really know the way?" After getting on the bus, Lu Manshi has asked this question for the second time.


    It is estimated that he is worried that he will sell himself!


    "I don''t know. That''s why I use navigation." Huangfu Dongyu was honest and focused on the front. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would miss a certain intersection.


    "Actually, I can take a taxi myself." Lu Manshi is even more nervous, because the traffic situation in s city is very different from that in France, so she is very worried that he will violate the traffic regulations.


    "It''s too late for us to talk about it now that we''ve all come out." Huangfu Dongyu locked his eyebrows and looked at her coldly.


    Lu Manshi didn''t ask him to deliver some of her grievances, but how could she be blamed!


    So, hang your head down, no longer make a sound, just turn your head and look out of the window, no matter how he opens it? It will arrive anyway.


    In the deep winter of S City, the leaves are still evergreen and the flowers are in full bloom.


    However, although it is close to the Spring Festival, the atmosphere of the Spring Festival is not as good as before. Many people choose to run to the countryside. They feel that only when they return to the original place can they find the emotional sustenance of their childhood.


    "Why don''t you talk." Huangfu Dongyu gave her a sidelong glance and followed the route indicated by the navigation.


    "I don''t know what to say." Lu man Shi honest answer, Mou Guang still looking out of the window, did not want to turn back meaning.


    "But when you were with me, you talked a lot." Sure enough, everything had changed. Thinking of this, Huangfu Dongyu laughed bitterly again.


    This time, Lu Manshi finally turned around and asked in surprise, "did I do that?"


    "It seems that you really want to know about the past. You don''t want to think about it as much as I think." As far as this is concerned, Huangfu Dongyu is very happy, because her heart has not completely abandoned herself.


    "I..." Lu Manshi glared at his eyes, with a trace of complexity, "have we ever loved each other deeply?"


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "I''m serious. As for you, at first, I thought it was like that, but now, I''m not sure."


    Others forget the whole world and only remember one person.


    But on the contrary, she remembers the whole world, but forgets him alone.


    The contrast is so striking and so intense.


    "Is it because I forgot you?" Although, a lot of things, have given their own answers, but Lu Manshi always feel that they are in love, some are not very real, because she did not know, at the beginning, was attracted by his point.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Huangfu Dongyu said, annoyed photographed the steering wheel, because one did not pay attention, he missed the right turn intersection, that is to say, the route has to be re planned.


    "I''m sorry!" In addition to this, she really did not know what else she could say to him to express her deep regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you still have a little emotion for me in the bottom of your heart, I''ll give it a boost again." Huangfu Dongyu said this a little too much. He didn''t know whether he could really do it.


    Lu Manshi suddenly changed his attitude towards him. He felt that he was not as dandy as he had imagined. On the contrary, he had some charm.


    "I''ll have surgery in two days." Lu Manshi doesn''t know why she suddenly told him this. She just feels that with him, she will be more at ease.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "I know, so I''m here."


    "Did Mo''er inform you? Or Cher. " Lu Manshi looked at him from the side and found that his side face was a little cold, which was quite different from the radian line on the front.


    "No, my second brother." Huangfu Dongyu said with a smile, because he found that his second brother was more and more human now, unlike before, he didn''t feel as heartless as fireworks.


    "You mean Shaoqing?" Lu Manshi was very surprised, because she didn''t think it would be like this. After all, Huangfu Shaoqing gave her the impression that she was a cold person who didn''t care about her own business.


    "Well! After my second brother got married, he felt more and more like a person. " Huangfu Dongyu''s words don''t sound like praise!


    Lu Manshi nodded, "it''s true that before he was, he had always been superior."


    So every time she met, she felt awe from the bottom of her heart."What about me? In your eyes, what kind of existence is it? " The topic of Huangfu Dongyu has changed a lot.


    Directly from Huangfu Shaoqing that, transferred to his body.


    "Bohemian, evil ruffian dandy." This is Lu Manshi''s summary of him and the whole sense consciousness in recent years.


    "It''s not too bad, it seems." Huangfu Dongyu was quite satisfied with this evaluation.


    Lu Manshi pursed her lips, then asked a question that she had never asked before, "my mother, did she talk to you?"


    "Do you think she has, based on what you know about her?" Huangfu Dongyu is very clever to throw the problem back, and the car, also slowly into the parking lot, that is to say, the hospital finally arrived.


    It can be seen that as long as the navigation is in hand, there is no place you can''t go.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "It seems that I have." Lu Manshi said with a smile. Her mother is really not very good. Maybe it''s because of her frustrated feelings. Therefore, she values money more than her feelings.


    This is also in line with the natural phenomenon of this society. When you speak it alone, it will be a bit vulgar.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s handsome backing into the garage didn''t say anything more. It was her default!


    After all, sometimes it''s more appropriate not to answer.


    So, after parking the car, get off at the first time and open the door for the other party.


    Yeah! It''s not bad. It''s very gentlemanly. French men, it seems, always interpret gentlemanly very well.


    "Thank you Lu Manshi said thanks, and then he got out of the car.


    Huangfu Dongyu swung the door up and said, "let''s go! I''ll take you up. "


    "No! I''ll go up myself. " Lu''s hasty refusal, fearing that it would be too late, made some strange remarks.


    "Why, afraid of what I''ll do to you?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned, as if he was already unhappy.


    Sure enough, this is not only women will be fickle, but also men.

 Chapter 721

    "I didn''t." Men''s ideas are really novel.


    This is the latest sentiment of Lu Manshi.


    "Let''s go then!" Huangfu Dongyu said that he had taken the lead to enter the hospital hall, that is to say, this evil ruffian man! It''s always like that. I don''t care too much about my face. I go my own way.


    Lu Manshi stayed in place for a few seconds before catching up quickly.


    It may be that Huangfu Dongyu''s appearance is more western, so he attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Among them, there are not many young women.


    This phenomenon makes Lu Manshi frown slightly.


    And when she found this subconscious psychology, she was even more shocked.


    It is estimated that I don''t understand why I have such a state of mind. Now they are not even friends.


    What''s more terrifying is that they are still uncle and sister-in-law, which seems to be the key.


    So her face, instantly hot up, feel very incredible, with a sense of chaos (Lun).


    "Why are you blushing?" Huangfu Dongyu said, a drag her into the elevator, do not go in, the elevator door will be closed.


    Being dragged by him like this, Lu Manshi felt her heart beat faster and faster. This was a feeling she didn''t have when she was with Huangfu junche.


    "Maybe the heating here is too hot!" This explanation was a bit lame, but she really felt hot, maybe because he was too close.


    "Is it?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t tear her down either. He just asked others, "what floor is it?"


    "I''ll do it!" Lu Manshi said, moved a few steps, pressed the elevator floor, also took the opportunity to break away from his encirclement, not just so close.


    The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth stirred up a sneer. It must be that he saw through her inner thoughts!


    When he went to the ward, Huangfu Dongyu found that the facilities of the hospital were not just ordinary moats. He felt that you didn''t come here to stay in hospital, but for a holiday, because there was everything in it. Of course, the price was certainly not low.


    "Qin Qingchen is a real money maker." This is more like derogation than exaggeration.


    "Do you need anything to drink?" Lu Manshi went beyond this question and felt that she was not too interested in business. What''s more, she came here to treat illness, not to discuss its commercial nature.


    "No, I feel like I can move here with you." Huangfu Dongyu came to such a conclusion after scanning his eyes.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Manshi was immediately flustered, "Er! No, I can do it myself


    I''m kidding. If he comes here, she will be very inconvenient.


    If you don''t talk about embarrassment, there are problems with privacy.


    "To scare you, why, seriously." Huangfu Dongyu said and sat down on the sofa. Seeing what he meant, he didn''t want to go back.


    "No Lu Manshi was relieved and felt that she had thought a little more.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, his eyes still glanced around, looking very frivolous.


    Then, without any precaution, Lu Manshi suddenly said, "my elder brother, does he know you''re here?"


    "I didn''t tell him." When she said this, Lu felt as if she had betrayed Huangfu junche. She was very embarrassed.


    "It seems that my treatment is the same as his." Huangfu Dongyu was very satisfied with the answer.


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to get my memory back." Lu Manshi is afraid of his misunderstanding and hastily explains it, but forgets that there is an idiom in the world called "desire to cover and make it clear".


    "I didn''t think much! I just think it''s fair. " Huangfu Dongyu showed up and said that she was the one who wanted more.


    Lu Manshi''s face turned red. She felt that in front of him, she was really easily influenced by her.


    "May I ask you something?" Lu Manshi stares at him sincerely.


    "Ask!" Huangfu Dongyu nodded and agreed.


    "At the beginning, I had a car accident for some reason." I always feel that this is relatively important for her.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "In fact, I want to know more than anyone. That day, you said you wanted to come to me, but you didn''t come all the time. Later, I found out that you had an accident, but the location was not on the way to meet us."


    "You mean, I went somewhere else?" Lu Manshi was stunned and thought, what happened that she didn''t go to the appointment?


    "That''s right." Later, he has been checking this point, but no matter it''s monitoring or anything, it seems that it has been edited, and no trace can be found."Then why don''t you stress to outsiders that I''m your girlfriend, but let things go." In this regard, Lu man''s poetry is to blame him, if he has adjusted it, he himself will not be caught up in this dilemma.


    Huangfu Dongyu sneered, "how do you know I haven''t forgotten? How cruel you were to me. "


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Lu Manshi lightly locks her eyebrows. Some of her complaints against him are hard to accept.


    "Your mother listened to the original words of your recording, saying that you would never see me again in your whole life, let alone admit that you have been with me. Have you forgotten all this?" Recalling the past, Huangfu Dongyu still feels pain now, because these are not the most cruel words, so he can''t bear to hurt himself again.


    Lu Manshi shook her head eagerly. "I haven''t recorded anything. Have you misunderstood something?"


    Although she has forgotten the things she fell in love with him, she can clearly remember everything after the accident. Therefore, these words will never come from her mouth.


    "There is no misunderstanding. I may hear other people''s voices wrong, but I will never hear your voice wrong." That''s why he feels desperate.


    Lu Manshi''s face turned pale. Does it mean that what she lost is not only the memory in front of her, but also the memory after waking up.


    Such a recognition, let her the whole person for it of flustered uneasy rise, the facial expression is more pale frightening.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huangfu Dongyu got up and walked towards her step by step.


    It''s like an emissary breaking through the darkness, occupying her senses in an instant.


    Lu Manshi''s heart, because of his sudden approach again, and once again the violent beat up, so, very uneasy to the sentence, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 722

    "Why not? It''s just that your hair is on your lips. " Said, stretched out a hand, to pick open that a hair.


    This is to observe how carefully, will not even let go a hair.


    The warmth of the fingertips penetrated the skin and reached the bottom of her heart, pounding her soul.


    This kind of intimacy, feel even Huangfu junche, have never done to himself, and he, do it is so natural.


    It''s like, in the past, they often have this action, especially can produce a sense of resonance.


    Lu Manshi subconsciously stepped back and said in a confused tone: "thank you!"


    Tone, obviously revealed the unnatural, feel the real feelings of their heart, to show.


    "It should be." Huangfu Dongyu was also bitter. She really forgot many things, including the most intimate moment between them.


    "Well, would you like some fruit?" Lu Manshi asked awkwardly. Maybe she felt that if she made an affair with him like this, she would feel guilty for Huangfu junche!


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "No, you should have a rest earlier! I''m going back. "


    Maybe I feel her dilemma! Therefore, Huangfu Dongyu took the initiative to leave. He was also a very considerate person. It was in sharp contrast with his usual idleness.


    "OK, be safe on the way!" When Lu Manshi heard that he wanted to leave, she finally let go of her heart.


    "Goodbye!" At this point, Huangfu Dongyu was crisp and neat. He turned around and left the ward.


    Just, when I got out of the ward, I felt like I wanted to say something more, but in the end, I chose to leave.


    Back at Marriott home, just after getting off the bus, a beer can was thrown at him.


    "Would you like a drink?" Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, holding several cans of beer, gave him a brilliant smile.


    "Can you drink?" Huangfu Dongyu asked suspiciously, thinking that her body was still recovering. Would she be scolded by her second brother!


    "It doesn''t matter to drink less." Said, has gone to the side of the table, put the beer to put up.


    Huangfu Dongyu walked over and sat down on the chair. "But first, you let me drink. If the second elder brother asks, don''t blame me."


    It seems that Ouyang Mo''er''s credit rating is very poor, otherwise Huangfu Dongyu would not give her such a warning.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who has no sense of loyalty?" Ouyang Mo son finish saying, ruthlessly stare at him one eye, feel that he insulted his own character.


    "Aren''t you?" Huangfu Dongyu asked, it''s not that he has not been framed by her, so he can''t get rid of it.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes at him, then reached out to grab the wine in his hand, "then don''t drink it."


    I think he is pitiful. He is kind enough to drink with him. He even suspects his bad intentions.


    Huangfu Dongyu sidestepped away, and then he looked up and drank a lot of wine. He said in a teasing tone, "that''s not good. It''s all open. If you don''t drink it, it will be wasted."


    "For people like you, it''s more wasteful to drink." I don''t know who Ouyang Mo''er learned this poisonous tongue Kung Fu from. In a word, it sounds very pleasant.


    "No! In fact, I have a lot of advantages, so second sister-in-law, do you want to think about giving up my second brother and going to my arms Huangfu Dongyu said in a frivolous tone. If this was heard by Huangfu Shaoqing, it would be hard for him to live through the night.


    "Good! Go and tell your second brother to let him give me up to you. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t stare at him angrily, and continued: "you haven''t finished this sister-in-law? I''m already thinking about my second sister-in-law. I''m so greedy that I''m not afraid to choke you. "


    "Never heard of it? It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony. " Huangfu Dongyu said that he closed his eyes very comfortably and felt very intoxicated.


    Ouyang Mo''er gave him a sidelong glance, then taunted him, "forget it! Others are romantic, come to you! I guess it''s indecent. "


    "Well! no Second sister-in-law, you are too cruel to me. " Huangfu Dongyu finished and took a big sip of wine.


    "Let''s not be serious." Ouyang Mo''er sat down, opened a can of beer, put it on her lips and sipped it lightly. She didn''t drink too fast. It seemed that she had a sense of propriety.


    "Am I kidding? You can''t take it seriously! I can first say that I have my own principle towards women, that is, friends, brothers and wives should not be bullied. Therefore, even if you want to empathize, don''t fall in love with me. " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t express his gratitude. He felt as if he was afraid that Ouyang Mo''er would like him.


    So, in the face of such a kind of self-confidence, Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes directly, "I can''t think of it! Will give up your second brother as a good man, to you this ruffian''s arms


    Finish saying, disdain of cold hiss voice, is very dislike of appearance."Well! In your eyes, am I so bad? " Huangfu Dongyu said that he covered his chest with his hands. He looked like he had been badly hurt.


    "I think, compared with the president, you are more suitable to be a movie king. Really, do you want me to contact my elder brother? Their venture capital film industry is to cultivate big stars." Ouyang Mo''er is very serious and feels like that.


    "Stop, I''m not interested in going into entertainment." Huangfu Dongyu raised his hand to refuse her, and then gave the rest of the wine in the bottle to the one who looked up.


    "Then don''t act in front of me. I''ll tell you, I''m the originator of this." Ouyang Mo''er said, patted the table hard, and scared Huangfu Dongyu, who was leaning against the chair, to the side.


    "I said, sister-in-law, you can talk when you speak. Why do you clap the table?" Now, Huangfu Dongyu was in a state of shock. He thought she was just cutting herself?


    "I''m used to barbarism. Please forgive me. "Ouyang Mo''er said and looked up at the sky. Where are the stars? Can''t they hibernate.


    Huangfu Dongyu moved his mouth. For this reason, he really couldn''t find fault.


    But still can''t help saying, "I really don''t know how my second brother can stand you."


    "Because of love, of course! Or what do you think it is? Is it responsibility? " Ouyang Mo''er''s ears are very sharp, but he listens to his complaint word for word. Not only that, he also gives a quick counterattack.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "isn''t it because of responsibility? After all, you made a little haoqian. "


    Don''t tell him that they met at first because of love, which he doesn''t believe.


    "I''ll give you a chance to repeat what you just said." Ouyang Mo''s children''s language is threatening. What she hates most is that people say that Huangfu Shaoqing is with her because of her son. Therefore, her eyes become a little fierce, and she feels that she is going to tear each other apart.


    It''s a threat. It''s a little scary.


    Therefore, in front of the evil forces, Huangfu Dongyu had to change his words.


    "Get it, because of love, it''s OK." Finish saying, very speechless rolled a white eye, but don''t conceal oneself to her dislike at all.

 Chapter 723

    "Reluctantly pass, to reward, this can, reward you." Ouyang Mo''er said, reaching for a can of beer and throwing it at him.


    Huangfu Dongyu raised his hand to catch it, and then followed her words: "then do I have to thank Lord longen?"


    "It''s better not to have such complicated court etiquette. Just remember your sister-in-law''s kindness to you." Ouyang Mo''er is completely cheap, but she''s a good girl. She''s so hateful, but she can''t do anything about it.


    But unexpectedly, Huangfu Dongyu was very cooperative and said to her, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, my family!" Ouyang Mo''er shrugged indifferently, picked up the beer in front of him, stretched out to him, "come on, have a drink!"


    "Well, I''ll do it. Do as you like." Huangfu Dongyu touched the wine bottle in her hand and poured it up. Not only that, but also her eyes were moist, because no one in her family had ever understood herself like her.


    So it''s impossible not to be moved.


    "I said, drink slowly! There are many more! No one''s robbing you. "


    Ouyang Mo''er reminds him that because of his health, there is no cow drink like him.


    "That''s hard to say. What a good thing! It''s only when you drink to your stomach that you count Huangfu Dongyu reached out and opened another can.


    "Well, I understand. You''re trying to get drunk. I''m not crazy with you." Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, leans back and cocks up his legs, especially at ease.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he suddenly drank the wine. He felt a little anxious, as if he was trying to hide something.


    "Oh! So you''re hiding here drinking? I said, "I didn''t see anyone." Huangfu Ningxue walks over lightly and sits on the chair beside Ouyang Mo''er.


    "What are you hiding from! I''m very aboveboard. What about your brother? Are you still having a video conference? " Ouyang Mo''er frowned and asked, this evening, I don''t know what happened to globegroup international, so that he wanted to hold an emergency meeting and put her beautiful little wife aside.


    "I think so! He still hasn''t come out of his study, but Qian Qian is very strange recently. He always plays chess with his father. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and reached for a tin of wine.


    But before she could open it, he had already been snatched by Huangfu Dongyu.


    "If I want to drink, I''ll go in and get it myself. My second sister-in-law gave it to me." Huangfu Dongyu said, and put the remaining tins of wine on the table in front of him.


    Huang Fu''s expression of Ning Xue, because of his action, showed a state of astonishment.


    "I said, third brother, you are too stingy! I''m just drinking a can Then she stretched out her hand again. In fact, she was not very interested in beer. She just wanted an atmosphere. She really didn''t mean to drink more.


    "Not a can. If you want to drink, you can find it yourself." Tonight''s Huangfu Dongyu felt a little stingy, but more childish.


    Huangfu pulls the corners of her mouth and looks at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "What''s the matter with him, sister-in-law?"


    "Losing your mind." Ouyang Mo''er is very casual to the sentence, but said the proposition.


    "Well! Because sister Lu Huangfu Ning Snow said tut tut two, said he did not see.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s for men." Ouyang Mo''er said with a sly smile, picked up his can of wine that had just drunk one third, and continued to drink it.


    "Men? Who is it Huang Fu Ning Xue is really simple sometimes. In a few words, he can deceive her.


    Huangfu Dongyu gave her a white eye directly.


    "You are stupid! You believe what she says, and you''ll be taken to the ditch one day. "


    "I said, Xiao Dongdong, do you want to eat inside and outside?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes slightly squinted at him, looking at some gnashing teeth.


    "What are you eating inside and outside! I''ve been blinded. " For a moment, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t understand her meaning and showed a state of confusion.


    "Drinking my wine, heart to Xueer, not eating inside and outside, what is it?" Ouyang Mo''er gives him a white eye, a good experience.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded and said with admiration: "second sister-in-law, you are really unique."


    "Of course, I''ve always been so good." Ouyang Mo son says to lightly lift chin, matchless Bang se.


    "He''s hurting you! What do you want A cold voice rang out, Huangfu Shaoqing also sat beside her, eyes sharp straight Huangfu Dongyu away.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at him blankly, "is it damage?"


    How does she feel that the exaggeration is more important?


    "What else?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t stare at her, but also enchanted the emperor? I''m supposed to count the money after being sold.


    Fortunately, there are four shadows close to protect him. Otherwise, it is estimated that Ouyang Mo''er has already disappeared in the world."No, otherwise, your wife has been implicated, and you don''t come back in a hurry." Ouyang Mo''er tasted what Huangfu Dongyu had just said, and felt that it was really more ridicule.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced over, then reached out and picked up the wine in front of her. He frowned and asked, "how much have you drunk?"


    "Oh! Now is not the time to say that. It''s the time to ask you to avenge me. " Ouyang Mo''er said that she was going to take back her wine, but she was stopped by Huangfu Shaoqing''s raising her hand.


    "Do you still need to report? He didn''t dare fart after he didn''t see me Huangfu Shaoqing said, sneering at the corners of his mouth.


    Huangfu Dongyu was subdued, because he was really frightened by his appearance, but it didn''t mean that he was really so counselled, so he tried to explain.


    "Who said I dare not let it go?"


    "Oh! Then you fart and see. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s slender fingers, playing with the wine that was snatched from Ouyang Mo''er, glanced away with provocative eyes.


    "Second brother, you can''t do this. If you put it in the past, you have to die because of a woman." Huangfu Dongyu said angrily that he was too partial. He would do whatever his sister-in-law said.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "there was a lot of history of women''s subjugation in the past, but it has nothing to do with me. First, I''m not an emperor. Second, Mo''er is not a disaster of beauty."


    "No, brother, it seems that you are saying that your sister-in-law is not beautiful enough!" Huangfu Ningxue is definitely on the side of Huangfu Dongyu. That''s why he deliberately criticizes him.


    "In my eyes, Mo''er is a wonderful woman, so she has nothing to do with misfortune." In a few words, Huangfu Shaoqing solved the situation she had designed for herself. In a word, it didn''t exist to frame him.


    "Oh..." Huangfu Dongyu pretended to vomit. His second brother could say that, and he didn''t feel too sweet.


    "While I vomit, I like my husband''s love talk to me. It''s in your way." Ouyang Mo''er directly picked up an empty can and threw it at Huangfu Dongyu.


    "I said, sister-in-law, do you have any misunderstanding about love talk? My second brother said, this is not love talk! It''s flattery. " Huangfu Dongyu was hiding, while there was a sound.


    "He said you were a horse." Huangfu Shaoqing said carelessly. His eyebrows were full of evil. He was full of dissension. He didn''t want his brother to live!

 Chapter 724

    Ouyang Mo''er''s hair explodes in an instant.


    "Good! You Huangfu Dongyu, you call me a beast in disguise. "


    As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing heard her words, he immediately fixed his eyes on her face.


    I feel like I''ve lost sight.


    This woman, is she serious?


    Even if he was in a hurry, he scolded himself, but she was really at the scene of a car accident. Let alone save him, his heart was annihilated in her low IQ counterattack.


    "What! Second sister-in-law, don''t be provoked by second brother! I didn''t mean that at all Huangfu Dongyu''s urgent explanation did not find anything wrong.


    However, his words made Huangfu Shaoqing feel relieved. He felt that he was totally worried, because the two people''s reaction ability was totally different from his own.


    "I believe in you, ghost. You are a bad boy." Ouyang Mo son said to have already got up, stretched out a hand to his collar to grasp past.


    Seeing this, even if Huangfu Dongyu dared to fight, he quickly ran away, for fear that he would be caught by her. At that time, even if he didn''t die, he might be peeling off.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are already an adult. How can you be so easily instigated?" Someone, on the one hand embarrassed Dodge, on the other hand preach.


    "What a nuisance! You mean, your second brother, he can''t count on me. " Ouyang Mo''er is a brain damaged little girl that I don''t listen to, I don''t listen, my husband is right about everything, so at this moment, I can''t listen to other people''s voices at all.


    "Isn''t that what you mean? So second sister-in-law, you must open your eyes and see clearly who is the one who is good to you. " While he was talking, Huangfu Dongyu had already had a bite. He felt that his calf was in pain.


    In fact, it''s just general fun. If Ouyang Mo''er really starts, not to mention one Huangfu Dongyu, but ten Huangfu Dongyu, that''s not her opponent.


    Think about the time when Shaoqing was seriously injured by her, but she didn''t show mercy at all.


    So now, it''s not so much anger as fighting. Otherwise, the other party would have been K.O.


    Two people, one is hiding, the other is chasing. The whole garden is in an atmosphere of begging for mercy and shouting, but it''s very busy.


    The other two people sitting in the same place are very leisurely watching the picture.


    "Big brother, it''s terrible. It''s not only for my brother, but also for my wife." "Huang Fu Ning Xue said, and he extended his thumb to Huang Fu Shaoqing. He was so impressed.


    "Cher, did you say something wrong?" Huangfu Shaoqing side head, eyes awe inspiring direct to her.


    "Cough! When I didn''t say anything, oh! I''ll go to see if Xiao Qian has won his father''s chess game. " Huangfu Ning snow a feeling is wrong, quickly get up and run.


    I always feel familiar with this skill.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing frowned with a headache. He always felt that it would be very difficult for him to stare at others in the future, because both of them had learned how to protect their lives.


    Pick up the wine Ouyang Mo''er had drunk, put it on his lips, sipped it lightly, and then chose to give up.


    How could a noble prince like him be used to drinking beer like a big boy like Huangfu Dongyu?


    Looking at the two people not far away who were still fighting, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly snapped his fingers.


    "Master." The person who comes in a hurry is Yi. With the blessing of ancient martial arts, he only needs a jump to come to him.


    "Let''s check Lu Manshi''s car accident a few years ago." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t believe it. Everything was so coincidental.


    "Yes, master. Is there anything else I can do for you?" Wing looking at his eyes, some of the complex, feeling, it is the appearance of desire to talk and stop.


    "No more." Huangfu Shaoqing waved him to leave.


    Wing pursed lips, obedient turned away, thinking, perhaps the master has changed his mind, to keep them around, so, just put aside the previous conversation.


    "It''s strange that my uncle didn''t let the rain check it." After listening to Huangfu Shaoqing''s command, Lei looks at the God in doubt. Here, there are only two of them left. As for the other two, they go back to magic to have a rest.


    "It''s stupid of you to be an uncle if you don''t have to be one of your own." God glared at him angrily. He knew why Huangfu Shaoqing used silence. It was only because he knew the difference between intimacy and estrangement. It was not his own business. It would be inappropriate to use his wife''s contacts.


    "Isn''t he stupid? If you''re not stupid, you''ve sent out one project after another these days. " Lei sneers at this. He feels that he has made a lot less money after this operation.


    "You don''t understand! Uncle, this is a long-term fishing, you think! He has given so many sweets to those young masters now. If he needs their help in future, do you think they can ignore it enough? " Shen admires Huangfu Shaoqing, because what he likes is not the small profits in front of him, but the more long-term Grand Slam.Thunder a listen to, can''t help but of Si shrink next, "isn''t! He still has this skill


    "what do you think? So, try to provoke him as little as possible, so as not to count money for him when he is sold God feels that the most regretful thing in his life is that he provoked a Huangfu Shaoqing, because you can''t guess what he did at the first time. You always have to wait for some time before you realize it. But at that time, it was too late


    "am I that stupid?" Ray didn''t stare at him angrily. He thought that he thought too much of himself


    "have you ever been smart?" God asked, the eyes fell on Huangfu Shaoqing''s side face, thinking, what is he calculating


    "I''ve always been smart, but I''m not so brilliant in front of you." Ray sometimes can be milk and salt type, even indirectly admitted that his IQ is not as good as God


    "it seems that it''s not too stupid. We can save it." God smiles, then takes out the vibrating mobile phone and looks at it


    the message is from Yu Wan''er, saying that she is going to bed and asking him for a good night kiss


    "who is it! Little secretary? " Ray said and leaned over his head, looking like a gossip


    God saw this, quickly put away the mobile phone, pretended to be nothing happened and said: "look at it, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    at the end of the day, people have left without stopping


    "cut! It''s all excuses. Who doesn''t know, you''re going to talk to the little secretary about it! " Ray was very sniffing at himself


    after that, as if thinking of something, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it


    there are no messages and no missed calls


    this phenomenon has puzzled him deeply. I don''t understand what kind of tricks Su lenghui is playing


    does she mean nothing to herself? But I''ve been wanted on the Internet for so many years. Is that interesting? But after a few calls, there is no following


    is it hard to get


    at the thought of this possibility, Lei''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. If so, this woman would be a little too terrible


    it seems that in order to confirm this point, the phone he held in his hand suddenly flickered, and I don''t know who called him at such a point

 Chapter 725

    Strange number?


    Lei''s eyebrows, slightly wrinkled, and then pressed the answer button, because it was not the number that Su lenghui had called before, so he picked it up at random.


    "Hello! Hello Ray''s voice is permeated with a kind of coolness from midnight.


    "I finally found you." Over there, there came a scornful female voice. Sure enough, it''s smart to use a mobile phone instead.


    Ray''s face changed. At the bottom of his heart, he cursed hard. But in his mouth, he replied calmly.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "I''m looking for you. If you''re a man, don''t hide. That''s a shame." Su lenghui at this time, with both legs hooked single pole, alternative way of calling, but not willing to waste time.


    "It''s a shame to tangle with a man." Lei sneers back. He doesn''t have a good impression of Su lenghui, because that woman is more than her boss.


    "The premise is that the man is a rascal." Su lenghui said and gnashed her teeth. She thought that she was a pure and innocent person. She was naked by a strange metamorphosis of him. She was depressed when she thought about it.


    "Who do you call a rascal? I''ve explained it to you. It was unintentional, and I didn''t see anything. " When Lei said this, his face turned red. It can be seen that he didn''t see anything as he said.


    Su lenghui sneered coldly, then a rotation action, from the single shot handsome fell to the ground, slightly panting voice, "what do you say? I didn''t see it. What about cheating a three-year-old? Or do you think you''re blind? "


    This is not friendly at all!


    I''m a good master. I don''t have stage fright at all.


    "Why, do you think you have a lot of material? That''s why I have to admit it. " Ray was also angered, so he sneered angrily.


    Su lenghui was so angry that she closed her eyes lightly, and then vomited a sentence, "slag man."


    "Wait a minute, miss. Did I ever abandon you? Otherwise, how can you become the scum man in your mouth. " Although Lei can''t resist God at ordinary times, he feels that in front of Su lenghui, his language ability is still very strong!


    "I''ll take it back, because it seems to me that you are a complete pervert to say that you are a scum man or a flatterer." Su lenghui''s angry roar. For the first time, someone can irritate her like this.


    "You are so obsessed with me, you are so short of men!" Lei has never seen a woman as poisonous as her, so they started a war without smoke on the phone.


    "You bastard, give me your address, and the major will go over and give you a shot." Su lenghui is usually a very calm sister, but after meeting Lei, that is the edge of * completely.


    "If you have the ability to find it by yourself, don''t clamor there if you don''t have the ability." Ray said, leaning on the branch of the tree. Yes, he is living the life of an ape man, hiding in the tree.


    "You say I''m incompetent, don''t you? Good! Don''t change the phone or turn it off. I don''t believe it. I can''t find you. "


    Su lenghui is so angry that she has to pull her hair.


    "Come on, I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was so big." When Lei said this, he subconsciously looked at the position of Huangfu Shaoqing. That is to say, he seemed to be talking too much. In this world, there are still people He taboo.


    "Sister, why did you steal my phone? I''ve been looking for it for a long time." There, suddenly came a male voice, it is not suitable for the time.


    "What a thief! I''m just going to take it Su lenghui said, that is a fresh and refined.


    "Fair and square? Are you sure? I didn''t even ask the host. " Su shunchen didn''t have a good way. He had never seen her so aboveboard.


    Su lenghui''s eyebrows wrinkled and asked uncertainly, "were you taking a bath at that time? Are you sure you want me to go in and ask you? "


    "Who asked you to ask inside? You can tell me outside the door!" Su shunchen''s face, instantly red up, in terms of psychological power, he is really not as good as his sister.


    "I told you! You didn''t hear it yourself Su lenghui shrugs, sister and brother have a dispute about it, completely forget the thunder on the other end of the phone.


    And someone, too, is happy to eavesdrop.


    No, to borrow a woman''s words is to listen to them openly and honestly.


    So, has not been cut off the phone, is very comfortable waiting to see the two of them, who will win the final victory.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about you. Give me back my cell phone." Su shunchen said, reaching out for her cell phone.


    And until then, Su lenghui just remembered, oneself still did not hang up the phone?


    So, the mouth presents a big O shape. After that, he kicks Su shunchen. It''s because he appears to make trouble with himself that he forgets the existence of that bastard."What are you kicking me for?" Su shunchen eat pain, while jumping feet, while the grievance of the complaint


    "pick up your phone and roll." Said, the hands of a phone toss, regardless of whether he followed


    she is a devil like sister


    it''s just that she seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, to disconnect the call


    "just go away. Don''t ask me to blow your hair next time." Su shunchen left with a cold hum


    "find your boyfriend." Su shunchen did not turn his head back to choke her, but soon, he was sad to find that his sister, a rough woman, had no boyfriend at all


    so I couldn''t help sighing


    just looking back, he was in the right direction with God''s handsome face, which made his body tremble and almost didn''t fall from the tree


    "you are a ghost! They''re all silent. " Lei didn''t stare at him, not only that, but also clapped his fragile heart


    "it''s you who listen too attentively." God coldly gave him a white eye, and then learn from him, put the body to the fork


    "didn''t you finish talking to Su Xiaoniu?" God smile a face of enigmatic, in short, big brother don''t laugh, second brother, slot point, that is the same

 Chapter 726

    "Damn, how do you know that?" Ray was shocked because he didn''t say a word behind him.


    "Because I have come back a long time ago, you are too devoted to find it." God said word by word, feeling as if afraid that he could not hear clearly.


    "She called from someone else''s cell phone." Ray defended himself, because before, he would never answer the phone.


    God shrugged. "Did I say anything? Or are you trying to cover it up? "


    "I cover your sister ah cover, is that woman is too cunning, do not use their own mobile phone to call, I just mistakenly connected." Ray certainly did not understand. In this world, there is a saying that explanation is cover up.


    "Well! I understand God nodded, fully cooperating with him.


    Ray is speechless rolled a white eye, and then discouraged way: "forget it, you don''t understand, see your expression to know."


    "No, I really understand." At the beginning, Yu Wan''er did the same thing, but she didn''t make a direct phone call like Su lenghui, instead of sending a message.


    So that is to say, compared with the two, he is more lucky, far less passive than ray.


    Lei looked at him suspiciously, and then suddenly realized, "almost forgot, little secretary at the beginning, is also so entangled with you."


    "That''s why I understand! But do you really not think about it? I think Su Xiaoniu is actually a very interesting person. She seems to be in good company with you. " God said pick eyebrow, since want to love, that everyone together, in this case, who also don''t run who, anyway, the nature is the same.


    "I think it''s a good match for little secretary to be far away from that one, or..." The rest of the words, thunder has not had time to say all, has been a God''s cold evil eyes to stare to swallow back.


    "You''d better not mention him to me." The threat of God gnashing his teeth may be that he remembered the harmonious scene when Yu Wan''er was on a blind date with her!


    "Then don''t give me the wrong advice." Ray said his conditions, don''t understand these men, why so disgusted with the group CP, make other people''s girls are not worthy of him.


    God silently looked at him, and then closed his eyes, "some fate, it is destined by heaven, so, it does not mean that if I do not point, it does not exist."


    "Bullshit fate, I don''t believe that." Ray was full of words, but he didn''t know if he would win the Zhenxiang law after that.


    "Believe it or not, I hope you won''t be beaten in front of me by yourself." God cold hiss of smile, think oneself at the beginning, can''t also like him of don''t approve? But what happened in the end? I beat myself in the face.


    "That''s you, not me." Ray glanced at him scornfully, then put his feet on the other tree trunk.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll sleep in the car for a while, and you can watch for yourself." God said to leave again, just to the line of sight, in contact with a point, suddenly changed the direction and go.


    Seeing this, Lei frowned and approached Huangfu Shaoqing, just in case.


    Ouyang Mo''er, who had been fighting, also rushed back to Huangfu Shaoqing''s side quickly, observing the surroundings with his breath condensing.


    "What happened?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked suspiciously, and people also stood up.


    "I''ll see." Ray said and left quickly.


    "Second sister-in-law, are there any guests?" At this time, Huangfu Dongyu also came.


    "I don''t know." Ouyang Mo''er stands beside Huangfu Shaoqing in a protective posture.


    "Woman, you make me feel useless." Huangfu Shaoqing was really a little bit ironic about her actions.


    Ouyang Mo son squint at him one eye, then very is a serious way: "useful on the bed."


    Man, a black line on his face.


    "Ha ha! Second sister-in-law, your remarks have never let me down. " Huangfu Dongyu burst out laughing without affectation.


    "My actions will not disappoint you, so if you don''t want to die, just shut up and don''t affect my judgment." Ouyang Mo son a sharp eyes in the past, the whole body is in a state of alert.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t dare to make another mistake. Maybe he also realized the seriousness of the situation!


    Just, how did he feel that the wind and waves were calm and nothing happened!


    "It should be to explore the way. I don''t mean to come in." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then came such a sentence in a deep voice.


    As if to confirm his words, God and thunder flash in an instant.


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang Mo son''s vision, swept an eye back and forth on two people''s bodies.


    "The other side was very fast and didn''t catch it." God a face of chagrin, if it is run, the other side is not his opponent, but he drove away, this is the point.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned her eyes to Huangfu Shaoqing. "It seems that, as you said, she is really exploring the way.""Well! You have enemies here, too? " Huangfu Dongyu asked with wide eyes. He could see that he was very surprised.


    "You brought it here." Ouyang Mo son doesn''t have the way of good spirit, also don''t know this words of true and false degree have a few cents.


    "No! Who wants my life! It''s not worth the money. " Huangfu Dongyu was not only surprised, but also frightened.


    "It means our lives are worth it?" Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes at him. It seems that the remaining anger of the fight just now is still there, so he would be so angry with him.


    "I don''t know if your money is worth it, but my second brother''s life is worth a billion." Huangfu Dongyu is proud of his way.


    "Is a billion high?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t think that the value of Huangfu Shaoqing was only one billion.


    "It''s the Euro! It''s not high Huangfu Dongyu thought that if it was his own, no one would like to give out 100 million yuan.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "this is really a little bit, but my husband in my heart, that is priceless, which damned bastard, dare to buy his life, see I don''t poke his dog eye."


    "It''s not second sister-in-law. Is your focus wrong?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that although she was very angry, she always felt that something was wrong.


    "The boss must think that the price is too low, far less than the value of my uncle." God sneered, the Mou light looked at Huang Fu Shao Qing, also don''t know, he this is what mean.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing said carelessly, "what the other party cares about is not my life, but the wealth I have created."


    "That''s it. Do you have any business brains?" Ouyang Mo''er''s ha ha smile is caused by her guilty heart, because her idea is torn down by God.


    But this, feel nothing good guilty ah?


    In other words, what she thought was that if the price was higher, she would kill her husband herself.

 Chapter 727

    "You go into the house first!" Huangfu Shaoqing orders Huangfu Dongyu, as if he doesn''t want to participate too much.


    Huangfu Dongyu looked at everyone, then nodded, "OK! I will not disturb you


    Said, turned away, but also a very clear person, know the next thing, he is not convenient to be present.


    But know is one thing, but still have a sense of loss in the bottom of my heart, may be that the other side does not trust themselves!


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips moved back and forth, as if trying to explain something, but in the end, he just frowned, and then looked at God, "in your opinion, who is the other party?"


    "It''s not clear, but in terms of the skills of our opponents, it''s something we haven''t touched before." God said a face of dignified, visible each other''s strength is not bad.


    "Isn''t it that Huangfu has fallen in love with a new organization recently?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are tiny, reflecting the fierce light.


    "Well, why don''t I know?" Huangfu Shaoqing instantly locked Ouyang Mo''er, no wonder she was so anxious to go back to France, it was because of this.


    "I said it! Huangfu''s downfall is mine. " Ouyang Mo''er''s cold expression, which is in sharp contrast to the ordinary lovely one.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I know, but I hope I have the right to know."


    "Why? Don''t you want to? " Ouyang Mo''er was a little angry. He felt that he was too kind to Huangfu.


    "No, I''ll worry about you." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a touch of worry.


    Ouyang Mo''er originally gathered together to kill, after listening to his words, instantly smile.


    "Don''t worry! I have the ability to protect myself, but I am very moved by your care. "


    "No matter how hard you are, there will be mistakes, so I believe you, I still want to make sure your safety with my own eyes." Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to insist on this point.


    "Well, I won''t hide it from you next time. That''s OK." Ouyang Mo''er has no choice but to compromise with his obstinacy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing made a sound, and then said, "I''ll go first, and you can talk."


    A smart man knows how to limit himself, and he knows how to control himself. So when he gets the answer he wants, he gives them the space, because he knows very well that they must have something to talk about.


    This is really a bonus for him.


    "What about the rain? Let him find out as soon as possible who Huangfu is cooperating with. " Ouyang Mo''er wants to know who else is willing to cooperate with Huangfu with his current strength, unless he has potential resources.


    "Well, I''ll give orders. The security here will be strengthened." God nodded, feeling that since the other party has found here, it means that there is a problem with the safety here.


    "Well! Contact other branches and pay close attention to everything about Huangfu''s downfall. " When Ouyang Mo''er started to work, she completely changed a person, feeling a bit like a double personality.


    "Well! Then we''re on the move. " God''s eyes, staring at her, such a time, she is their boss, the usual one, they really don''t know, because it''s too embarrassing for them.


    "Ray, prepare more weapons, and pay attention to saving resources." Ouyang Mo''er frowned, feeling that Lei, like Ouyang haoqian, was an unreliable master in the experiment. After all, he was a master and apprentice! Where can the difference go.


    "Yes, boss, I will pay attention." Ray answered with a guilty heart, so he lowered his head.


    "All right, let''s go and prepare for each other!" Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand, and the man followed him into the room.


    God elbow, hit the thunder, "you this time, don''t lose to Qian Qian, will be very humiliating."


    "He made a mistake. When did you see that the apprentice would be good at master?" Lei tried his best to win respect and didn''t want to be too shameless.


    "I hope you''ll see! I''ll go back to magic. " God said to leave, the safety here, to the thunder.


    Of course, he is not alone, there are many bodyguards in the villa, but compared with them, the strength is certainly not so professional.


    Ray''s eyes, scanning around, and then went to the security room, explained to them the seriousness of the situation, let everyone raise their spirits, not careless.


    It seems that the last major accident left a psychological shadow on everyone. That''s why we are so cautious.


    It''s just a little rough and tumble, and the alarm has been sounded.


    When Ouyang Mo''er came back upstairs, Huangfu Shaoqing was taking a bath in the bathroom. But she didn''t know what was going on, so she went to the door and stood against the wall.


    When the sound of water inside stopped, it was quiet to say.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you can''t feel sorry for that man, you know?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing asked for boiled water. He gave it a good meal, and then said, "Hmm!""If you are sad, I will be distressed, heartache, will run counter to my original intention, but I really hate that person." Ouyang Mo''er explains her position and shows that she doesn''t want to see his pain, but she wants to protect him more than this.


    "I know." Huangfu Shaoqing said, turning on the water and annihilating her voice.


    No, you don''t know.


    Ouyang Mo''er in the bottom of my heart, a little sigh.


    Only she can know how important he is to herself.


    Such a thought, the corners of the mouth can not help but evoke a bitter smile, but the eyes, but surprisingly clear.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing came out of the bathroom, she was still standing there.


    Head slightly a lift, then touched with his line of sight together.


    "Why are you still standing here?" Maybe it was just after the bath. He had a nice smell. He felt like a rose, but he had the elegant fragrance of jasmine.


    "Wait for you!" Said, the small hand instantaneous encircled his waist, regardless of him, just around a bath towel.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are a little too clingy." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her, then reached out, took her hand away, pushed her to the bathroom, "take a bath quickly."


    "But I don''t want to move." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him coquettishly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously and said in a dumb voice, "do you want me to help you? But first, I''m not sure I can bear it. "


    "Do you mean that I have no resistance to you?" Ouyang Mo''er chuckles. You can see that she is very proud.


    "No, I just don''t have control over my lower body. It''s not that you''re charming." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are really puzzling and contradictory.

 Chapter 728

    Ouyang Mo''er rolled a white eye directly, then the vision, unexpectedly looked to his lower body in the past.


    "It''s true that your lower body needs to be adjusted sometimes."


    This, feel some of the hooligans, but put between husband and wife, it is more ambiguous.


    After all, marriage needs to be full of interest. For example, in the aspect of sex, it needs to be more compatible.


    "Woman, you don''t seem to feel tired recently, do you?" Huangfu Shaoqing stared at her with gnashing teeth, his eyes full of desire.


    Sure enough, men can''t resist provocation, especially such a kind of molestation full of hormones.


    "Cough! Well, when I didn''t say anything Ouyang Mo''er said that and closed the door in an instant. The action was complete at one go, without procrastination.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face became gloomy for a moment, because if he was one centimeter ahead, his nose would be knocked down by the door.


    So, he growled angrily, "Damn, are you trying to disfigure me?"


    "It''s OK. I won''t abandon you if I disfigure you." Ouyang Mo''er has a little complacency, because she has calculated the sense of distance, knowing that she won''t really bump into him, she just slams on the door.


    Huangfu Shaoqing tried very hard to calm down, and then turned into the cloakroom to find her pajamas.


    After finishing, like thinking of something, I also prepared Ouyang Mo''er''s for you.


    Because he knew that she would use it.


    Sure enough, twenty minutes later, a cry came from the bathroom.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, clothes." Ouyang Mo''er is wrapped in a bath towel. She shouts and looks at herself in the mirror. She feels very satisfied with what she looks like.


    Hearing the call, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t deliver the clothes at the first time. Instead, he lingered for a minute or two. When there was another impatient voice inside, he picked up her clothes and went to the door. He reached out and knocked on the door.


    At the same time, the door opened in an instant. Huangfu Shaoqing just wanted to blame her, but she found that she wrapped herself well with a bath towel and frowned as if she were disappointed.


    "Ha ha! Didn''t think of it! I''m not completely naked. " Ouyang Mo son some of small self satisfied, a face cunning of stare at him.


    "In that case, why do you ask me to take it?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her and handed her the clothes in his hand.


    "Because I like you to serve me!" Ouyang Mo son said a face of course, looking at his embarrassed appearance, as if there is a special sense of achievement.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and suddenly realized, "so it is! Next, do you need my personal service? "


    Said, peeped out the evil smile, the Mou light ambiguous not clear stares at her at this time that indistinct chest line.


    "I said, President Huangfu, do you want to commit a crime?" Ouyang Mo son says, unexpectedly stretched out a hand to touch to his chest, also don''t know, is who want to commit a crime.


    "If you commit a crime against your wife, you should not be punished by law." Huangfu Shaoqing said that as soon as she fished her hand, she let her body close to her own body. It can be said that her boyfriend was full of strength.


    "Who said no, haven''t you heard of marital crime?" Although Ouyang Mo''er said that, the action he made was to tease him. His little hands kept eating tofu on him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it. After all, I just got married."


    "Do you need me to teach you that?" The woman''s little feet have been on tiptoe, and then the hands of homeopathy around his neck.


    "How to teach." The man''s tone, through the color of hoarse, throat, is sliding down, the feeling should be swallowing action.


    That is to say, being seduced by a little woman.


    "How do you want me to teach you?" Then he put out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "You know what? You''re playing with fire. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice, already with the beautiful under the spray of lust, glancing at her eyes, is like fire.


    "But don''t you guys like that?" Ouyang Mo son face, stick to him, thin lips against his ear, full of temptation.


    "Listen to you, you know men well." When someone says this, he is gnashing his teeth. He is jealous.


    Ouyang Mo''er chuckled, "no! I just want to know you


    Said, opened some distance with him, the Mou light is straight to his.


    "Tell me, how do you want to know, in bed or here." Huangfu Shaoqing is not in a hurry. Since she wants to play, he will accompany her in the end. It depends on who will be defeated in the end.


    "Well! Man, you are evil. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face is a little red, originally, she will still feel shy! I thought she was very bold and unconstrained in this aspect?


    "Don''t you women like bad men? To this end, there is a doggerel, saying that men are not bad, women do not love Huangfu Shaoqing said, biting her earlobe angrily. He felt that the person who created this sentence was really mentally ill.Ouyang Mo''er looked at him in surprise, "Wow! So you know! I thought you didn''t know anything? "


    "The acting is exaggerated." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her, and at the same time, he rolled his eyes, feeling that all the previous brewing had been eliminated by her words.


    "Do you have one?" Ouyang Mo''er stepped on the back of his feet. In this way, he didn''t have to stand on tiptoe too hard.


    "Isn''t it? It''s over. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, bending down, holding her people up in the air and going to their big bed.


    It seems that the person who won in the end is Ouyang Mo''er, because some man finally can''t help it.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, you will be overindulgent." Ouyang Mo''er''s way of laughing is that there is no taboo at all between the young couple. He says what he thinks.


    "It''s not all because you want to be dissatisfied, and you try every day to seduce me." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and he had already started to do it, but he had just brought in the clothes for her, and they had already disappeared.


    "I don''t have it. You are addicted to my beauty." Ouyang Mo''er''s attitude towards Huangfu Shaoqing is to refuse and welcome her. Such a woman is too provocative. Fortunately, she only does this in front of her husband. Otherwise, she will be absolutely in trouble if she goes out.


    "Do you have beauty?" Men are duplicitous guys, while saying that people do not have beauty, while the upper and lower hand.


    "Now, are you in heat with a pig?" Ouyang Mo son this words choke of, even if is again upsurge of spark, will instantly extinguish without a trace.


    "Well! Mini pig Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice disappeared in his kiss.


    That is to say, there is going to be an action blockbuster that is not suitable for children. Please take the initiative to avoid hitting the minefield by mistake.

 Chapter 729

    The next morning, before Ouyang Mo''er appeared in the public''s view, Yu prepared the information she wanted. However, after learning from the previous experience, this time, he did not call again rashly, but asked Ouyang haoqian.


    "Qian Qian, did you see your parents get up?" Rain''s hand, holding his laptop that always carry, low bent, asked that a don''t know what gadgets in toss little guy.


    "You can go and see for yourself." Ouyang haoqian said suddenly got up, quickly back.


    It feels like something bad has happened.


    Rain''s reaction was so slow for a second, so, unfortunately, it was sprayed all over by what he just made.


    "What are you! It stinks Rain crazy, while smelling, while the low roar.


    "It''s all kinds of animal poop, plus the materials Uncle Lei gave me last time. How about that? Do you have a mentality of wanting to run wild?" Ouyang haoqian said while looking up at him, a very modest way to accept the evaluation.


    "You''re disgusting." Rain said that he really ran away. Don''t ask him why, of course, he went to take a bath.


    "Well! It seems to work Ouyang haoqian is very satisfied with each other''s reaction, and then take out a small book to quickly record up.


    It''s just, he doesn''t think, is this formula disgusting?


    In other words, he has a tendency to self abuse, disgusting others as well as himself.


    "Qian Qian, have you seen your third uncle?" Huangfu Ning snow came far away, but stopped when he was about to get close, and then sniffed hard, "what smell! It''s so smelly. "


    "Poop." Ouyang haoqian is calm answer, as if he did not smell this strange smell in general, can be said to be full of determination.


    "Oh You''re sick. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and bowed to vomit.


    Ouyang haoqian frowned at her, "aunt, you are too exaggerated! Is it so smelly? "


    Said, learn her appearance, forced to breathe, then oneself also vomit next.


    The first reaction was to take out his own notebook and delete what he had just recorded.


    And such a move has already shown that the experiment he just did ended in failure.


    But relatively speaking, it is much more reliable than in the past when tens of millions of things were destroyed at any time.


    "Yes! You want to throw up, please. Next time, get something more normal. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, he stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t dare to go any further.


    "Don''t I want to debug something new? But auntie, what are you looking for! He seems to have gone to the hospital Ouyang haoqian looked at the useless raw materials and walked to Huangfu Ningxue with a smile.


    "Wait, don''t move. Don''t come any closer to me." Huangfu Ningxue raised her hand to stop, and did not hide her dislike for him.


    "I don''t smell. Why don''t you come near me?" Ouyang haoqian''s aggrieved pouting is cute, but he doesn''t go on.


    "You''ve cast a shadow on my heart, so it''s better to keep a distance." Huangfu Ning snow is a pair of expression of gratitude, said a good boyfriend and girlfriend? I can''t stand the test.


    "But, well, I don''t want to go there yet?" Then he reached out and took out something from his pocket. He squatted down and began to stir up again.


    I feel that he always has an inexhaustible supply of gadgets. I don''t know where he got them.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu Ningxue asked curiously, and people instinctively took a few steps forward.


    People! Always like this, the bottom of my heart clearly has resistance, but action, but always betray themselves.


    "You can play tricks on people. Stay away from me, or I can''t guarantee that you will be smoked next second." Ouyang haoqian said, has opened the lid of the small bottle, the powder inside to pour out.


    Hearing what he said, Huang Fu Ning Xue quickly stepped back and asked from a long distance, "what about sister-in-law and elder brother? There''s no one there! "


    "I''m not their nanny. Why do you all come to ask me?" Ouyang haoqian angry way, because of his concentration, by a great interference.


    "The problem is, you''re their son!" Huangfu Ning snow side said, side of forward probe.


    It is estimated that many people have experienced the psychology of being afraid and wanting to see.


    "But they never remember having my son." The little guy complained, and then angrily poured all the powder in the bottle on the ground, reached out and took out a bottle of liquid from his pocket, and poured some down.


    "Boy, I heard you speak ill of me from a long distance. Why, I can''t be beaten." Ouyang Mo''er appears biting the hay. I don''t know what she just did.


    "Mommy, so you''ve got up!" As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw his mother, he welcomed her.Just, the person hasn''t come near, then by the Ou Yang Mo son gave to dislike some time.


    "Wait, you are dirty. What are you doing?" Ouyang Mo''er said, looking at the black things on the ground, his intuition told him that it must not be fun.


    "Last time I made those stars all over the sky and rolling on the ground, aren''t they powerful? Now I''m going to upgrade them and make their functions a little more perfect. " Ouyang haoqian said, tampered with his bag, so that she could hear, he took a lot of bottles and cans on his body.


    "Do you think it can be done?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t believe it and walked over, as if he was still interested.


    "Sure, Mommy, would you like to come and help me?" Ouyang haoqian egged on her, people also followed back to the original position, continue his just unfinished action.


    "No help, but it''s OK to see." Ouyang Mo''er is not interested in making those messy gadgets, because she thinks she doesn''t have the talent in that aspect. Once it''s operated, it''s estimated that she will be more earth shaking than her son, so she doesn''t dare to try.


    "Qian Qian, you just told me not to come near. Why did you let my sister-in-law see me when she came?" Huangfu Ning snow beside, a face of unconvinced, feel that they have been treated differently.


    "Aren''t you afraid? So, I was thinking about you. " Ouyang haoqian this view, feel really like such a thing.


    Huangfu Ning Xue pursed her lips, just wanted to retort, but was cut off by another voice.


    "What is this?" Ouyang Mo son says, stretch foot to kick the unidentified object that kicks a side.


    Just listen, a sudden explosion, after the end, her whole person, instantly became a black charcoal like existence.


    At the same time, many people, including Huang Fu and Shao Qing, came.

 Chapter 730

    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t believe that he was looking at the darkness in front of him. He was probably confirming whether he was his wife or not!


    Ouyang haoqian looked at the blackened Ouyang Mo''er, then looked at the surprised Huangfu Shaoqing, and had to mutter, "that, Mommy didn''t want to kick the semi-finished product I made, and then it was like that."


    Originally, he wanted to remind, but her action was so fast that he didn''t even have time to open his mouth?


    The sound of the explosion has already sounded, after the end, there is no real recollection, there has been a large group of people around, instantly surrounded him.


    You know, he''s still a kid! It''s frightening to get so much attention all of a sudden.


    "Ouyang haoqian." Ouyang Mo''er, who has been in a state of shock from beginning to end, finally finds his voice and roars angrily.


    "That mommy, you really don''t blame me. You kicked it yourself." As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw her angry, he ran away, but he didn''t forget to explain himself.


    "I played it myself? Son of a bitch, please tell me again that I won''t throw you to Amazon to feed the crocodile. " Ouyang Mo''er is very funny now, especially when she opens her mouth.


    Everyone, who had been frightened by the explosion, was very nervous. Now after seeing this scene, the radian of the corners of their mouths could not help but spread to their ears.


    "It is! Not yet Ouyang haoqian is not aggrieved, in a hurry, unexpectedly bumped into the arms of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    The man''s eyebrow one Xuan, just want to have action, the wife adult has also killed, a firepower full open state, let him have to body a turn, protect the son in the back.


    "Well, you Huangfu Shaoqing, will you help him or not?" Ouyang Mo''er''s hand was about to catch his son, but now it was defeated by his action.


    "You''d better wash first!" With that, he pushed Ouyang haoqian to the nearest Lei, took Ouyang Mo''er''s wrist in his hand, and took him to the house.


    "I''ll wait until I''ve finished teaching that boy." Ouyang Mo''er is very unwilling to struggle, but Huangfu Shaoqing slightly increased her strength and didn''t give her a chance to break away.


    Not only that, but also Huangfu Ningxue yelled at him for blessing.


    "Sister in law, you''d better wash it first! Otherwise, I''m going to be too straight to laugh. " Words fall, have already sent out the sound of laughing.


    Until now, Huangfu Ningxue found that his little nephew loved him. Fortunately, he warned him in advance. Otherwise, he might be the one who became miserable now.


    "Shut up and see how I''ll deal with you later." Although Ouyang Mo''er is dragged away by her husband, she doesn''t forget to warn her sister-in-law.


    "You''d better clean up yourself first." Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to admit that the big black charcoal beside him was his pretty and playful daughter-in-law.


    Ouyang Mo''er is not happy after hearing this, so he rubs his body directly.


    "I said, Huangfu Shaoqing, do you dislike me?"


    Clearly, yes and no, can see at a glance, but she is good, just want to find abuse.


    "Look what you''ve made of yourself. Can''t I get rid of you?" When Huangfu Shaoqing replied, he had directly pushed her away and kept a certain sense of distance between her and himself.


    "You''ve changed. You said you were only good to me, but now, you''re bullying me with your son." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, but she was not so good. As soon as she made this expression, even Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but move up because of her dark and funny appearance.


    But this kind of smile, in a flash, quickly pleaded for himself, "are you sure I''m not helping you? I don''t see how many people in the garden are watching you. I''m saving you from fire and water. "


    "Is that true? Instead of fooling me. " Ouyang Mo''er is suspicious of his words.


    It can be seen that Huangfu Shaoqing''s credit rating is really low, even his wife does not trust him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s response was to let her stand in front of the bathroom mirror for the first time.


    "Take a good look at it yourself." Tone, there is a sneer under the ridicule.


    "Ah! What the hell is this Ouyang Mo son don''t see don''t know, a see startle, even she can''t accept, in the mirror that black score not clear facial features person is herself.


    "Thank me now!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were serious, but a little observation showed that he was trying to smile.


    "Woo I don''t care. It''s your son who made me like this, so you must help me save face. " Ouyang Mo''er is in a state of being loveless now. Before, the boy just blew himself up. Now he has made her look like a ghost.


    Think about her handsome image, all destroyed by him, after that, how can she convince the public!"Isn''t he your son, too?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked, thinking that she was very good at throwing the pot.


    "It was. It''s not anymore." Ouyang Mo''er stares at himself in the mirror. After that, he is annoyed and directly reaches out his hand to pull Huangfu Shaoqing. With a tiptoe, he kisses him quickly.


    Kiss up


    Think about that picture


    Cough! Dare not imagine too deep, can only hand cover eyes, quietly peek.


    If it was in the past, Huangfu Shaoqing must have enjoyed her kiss, but today, could he dislike it!


    So, the next action is to reach out and turn on the tap, let the warm water pour down on them.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you dislike me." The voice of complaint really came in time.


    What I didn''t expect was that the man replied honestly, "Well!"


    Very low response, but big hands, but help her wash up.


    "Do you really dislike it?" A woman with crying voice asked, also don''t think, oneself become like this, that is who hurt.


    "No Some men see her so, distressed to change, it is really no personal position.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen to, instantly raised a smile, very embarrassed way: "your clothes wet."


    "It''s OK. Just change it." Then he reached for the shampoo and wiped it off her hair.


    "Would you like to wash my hair?" Ouyang Mo''er has some accidents, because she never thought that he would be so considerate.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "isn''t it washing now?"


    "But you, really?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to doubt his technology.


    "You can''t learn." Man''s voice, always so calm, listen to do not seem to be too emotional.

 Chapter 731

    "So, am I an experiment?" Ouyang Mo''er looked up at him, his eyes shining.


    "Do you like it better, I''m an old hand?" Huangfu Shaoqing obviously frowned, but his hand didn''t stop.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "I don''t want it. Which woman dares to ask you to wash her hair. I have to pull off her hair."


    "Violence." The man said the words of blame, but the corner of his mouth stirred up a shallow smile.


    "But what you like most is not my violence? Especially at some point. " Ouyang Mo''er has always been so bold and unconstrained in her speech, but she only dares to speak such ambiguous words in front of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huang Shao, pretending not to understand, just took the spray and carefully directed at the foam on her head.


    "Do you need another wash?" It''s very gentle to ask.


    "Well! Use some conditioner. " Ouyang Mo''er enjoyed his service very much, thinking whether he could treat him as his royal shampoo after that.


    "You women are in trouble." The handsome eyebrows wrinkled, but the hand reached to the position of conditioner and pressed.


    "You guys don''t have to worry, and you don''t have to look at it. It''s because of who we care so much." Ouyang Mo''er''s character is very strange, so no matter what the reason is, she can find out which kind of person can take advantage of and never lose.


    "So, is it me again?" Huangfu Shaoqing understood that it was impossible to reason with women.


    "Of course, or I''ll dress up for you!" That''s a powerful reason.


    So, the wise man shut his mouth wisely, such as Huangfu Shaoqing.


    The hair will be washed soon, and then, the problem of bath.


    "Do you need my continued help?" The man''s question, has one loses loses the evil.


    "No, you go out!" Ouyang Mo''er said and pushed him out.


    "I haven''t washed it yet." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her, at the same time, looked down at his wet.


    "You go to Qian Qian''s room to wash." Words fall, have already thrown the door, but don''t want this wash, is several hours.


    The guy who broke the bridge.


    This is Huangfu Shaoqing''s latest comment on his wife.


    But what else can I do? I can only follow my wife''s order and go to my son''s room.


    However, when he came back to the room dry, Ouyang Mo''er had not come out of the bathroom. In other words, as far as bathing is concerned, women often spend more time than men.


    And Ouyang Mo''er felt as if he was going back to his room and suddenly opened the door.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, help me blow my hair." Tone, with a trace of coquetry, listening to a very soft feeling.


    "Not yet, OK?" Huangfu Shaoqing walked over and glanced at her perfect curve wrapped in bath towel. Who said this woman had no body? That''s blind, isn''t it!


    Ouyang Mo''er was very angry. She felt that she liked to be coquettish with Huangfu Shaoqing, but she didn''t look like the female devil who was decisive in the task.


    "I can''t help you." Huangfu Shaoqing picked up the hair dryer in the bathroom and blew it for her.


    "You say, will you spoil me like this?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that this man has changed a lot, which makes her a little afraid to recognize. She suspects that this is not her husband, but a stranger who has changed her soul.


    "I hope you don''t flatter yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing''s fingers are very slender, so when you lift Ouyang Mo''er''s hair and blow it, it feels like playing the piano, especially rhythmic.


    "Ha ha! You are not romantic at all. At a time like this, you should say, "to spoil you is a must for a husband." Ouyang Mo''er is already stealing music, but still can''t help but bury a few words.


    "Do you women like hypocritical men?" Huangfu Shaoqing Yingmei stirs up, feeling that Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t agree with many of his remarks.


    "No! I like you Ouyang Mo''er''s skill of teasing a man is good. A few words can make people moved.


    "Sweet mouth." The hot and dry sound of the hair dryer can''t cut off their love talk.


    "Would you like to have a try?" Said, pursed his mouth, not affectation, but too bold.


    "I''ll be out later." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words obviously remind him that he has no spare time to make love with her.


    Ouyang Mo son can''t help but roll a white eye, don''t have good spirit of way: "what do you think?"


    "Nothing. OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Huangfu Shaoqing put down the hair dryer, then lifted her hair with her hand. She was sure that it was completely dry, and then she slanted her lips.


    Look, special man, feel cold man, once a woman seriously, everything they do is so intoxicating."Well! Remember to teach your son a lesson. Fortunately, it was me who just blew it up. What if it was Dad and mom? " Ouyang Mo''er is really fond of revenge. It''s this time, and he still has his son''s book


    "don''t worry! My parents won''t be so indeterminate as you. They will kick everything. " Huangfu Shaoqing said and turned to go out. At the moment when she turned her back to her, her smile was as bright as summer flowers


    "do you mean I deserve the bad luck?" Ouyang Mo son indignant, but the man, has been out of the room


    and the garden, obviously, is still very busy


    "come on, boy! What have you done wrong? " It''s the rain who has just come back from washing. He knows nothing about what happened before


    "nothing is wrong, that is, people sit at home, and disaster comes from heaven." Ouyang haoqian felt that he was very unjust. He just did an experiment, and all of them came to destroy it. Even so, when he was harmed, he was held accountable one by one. Did he let them compensate for the material cost


    but soon, when her eyes scanned a figure, she couldn''t help but gloat: "ha ha! Your mommy didn''t come down, but your daddy came down, and looking at his look, I feel you''re going to have bad luck. "


    "really?" Ouyang haoqian looked up, isn''t it true? Looking at my father''s appearance, I feel a lot of anger! I don''t know if my mother is blowing some pillow with him, so that he will be so angry

 Chapter 732

    "Don''t you run?" Rain reminds him, see uncle''s fierce, feel boss no less with him coquetry.


    "Do you think I can run? So, you feel like taking me Ouyang Hao


    Qian said and rushed directly at him.


    And rain also don''t know is how to think of, unexpectedly instinct of a embrace, and then quickly flash away.


    "Why! What about people? " Most of the people present were bodyguards and servants, except for those who knew the inside story. So when they suddenly disappeared, they were all surprised.


    This kind of situation was unexpected by Huangfu Shaoqing, so he stopped for a while.


    And God saw a commotion among the people around him and had to stand up and speak.


    "This magic practice is good, you can ask them for instant stealth method in the future."


    In order to shift everyone''s attention, God pointed this phenomenon to the magic effect.


    Not to mention, compared with the magic just now, it''s easier for us to accept the magic.


    "But remember to prepare for tuition." Lei also agrees. He thinks that the rain must have something wrong to show his hidden skill in front of so many people.


    "Yes, tuition is very important. Your young wife is more persistent about it." Wind ha ha''s smile, that is to say, just that blast, in addition to the rain at that time in the bath, the other three shadows are in.


    As soon as they heard about the money, they scattered in a swarm. They didn''t know who was influencing them. They felt like they had been trained.


    "Well, it''s too obvious!" The corner of God''s mouth was pulled by it.


    "It''s more than obvious that I have no money." Ray shook his head and thought that all the people in the house were stingy.


    "It''s like being influenced by the boss." The wind is not afraid of death, dare feeling is to think his life is too long, otherwise will never say so bright words.


    "What''s been affected by me." Ouyang Mo son this meeting, already a body of fresh, no longer is just that dark person son.


    It''s said that we should not talk about people during the day and ghosts at night. It''s not good to talk about Cao Cao, but we should not cooperate too much.


    "They must have been influenced by you to say that they are very responsive." The wind opens his eyes and tells a lie. It comes with one mouth.


    "Deceiving, sister-in-law, he didn''t mean that just now. He said that they pay attention to money as much as you do." Huangfu Ning snow in the side, can be said to be a pig teammate no doubt.


    The wind a face can''t believe of see to Huang Fu coagulate snow, return really is thousand calculate ten thousand calculate, calculate to miss this one love to tear down a stage.


    "Yes? Since you don''t pay attention to money, I''ll ask the financial department to put all your rewards this month on my card. " Ouyang Mo son said evil of a hook lip, peeped out cunning smile.


    "Boss wise, how can there be people who don''t pay attention to money at the end of the day, so I''m also a vulgar person, especially obsessed with money." The wind pitifully lost a smile, can''t work for a month, but nothing.


    "Oh! That''s who doesn''t like money. Let''s talk about it and do something to help him Ouyang Mo son says, Mou light a sweep but pass, discover after missing a person, Mei Yu Yi Xuan, "rain?"


    "I ran away with Qian Qian." The person who complains is still Huangfu Ningxue. I feel that Ouyang Mo''er should give her a disclosure award to deserve her cooperation.


    "By the way, Qian Qian, Huangfu Shaoqing, did you teach him a lesson?" Ouyang Mo''er finds out now that her son is not there.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes glanced at her, and then said calmly, "didn''t you hear Xueer? The rain took him away


    "So why did the rain take him away?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t quite understand. The culprit is Ouyang haoqian. What''s the matter with Guan Yu!


    "Scared away by big brother." Huangfu Ningxue''s participation rate is very strong. In a word, it''s right to have her share in everything.


    "Speaking of this, Huangfu Shaoqing, what have you done to the rain! Why does he hang up every time he hears your voice, and now he runs when he sees people? " Ouyang Mo''er is particularly interested in this.


    I don''t understand.


    "How can I know that he may have done something bad to me?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were very proud. He always felt that things were not as simple as he said.


    "What can I do?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are lightly locked. It can be seen that she is a little tangled.


    "Well, I''m going to ask him." Huangfu Shaoqing was very arrogant. He didn''t feel that his words were untrue.


    Therefore, the presence of a few shadows, the same look at him, because what? Didn''t he count AB in his heart? I''d rather have someone point it out.


    After receiving their attention, Huangfu Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and asked with threat, "what, do you have something to say?"


    "No, I wish my uncle were happy. We should be busy." The only reaction of several people now is to stay away from the disaster, so there is no one in the moment.Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth curved upward, as if very satisfied with the result.


    But I didn''t notice that a woman on one side was staring at him with inquiring eyes.


    "I found that my four shadows seem to have been conquered by you." Ouyang Mo''er''s suspicious way always feels that they are more obedient to Huangfu Shaoqing than themselves.


    "I was convinced by virtue." Huangfu Shaoqing said, raising his hand and looking at the time, he felt as if he had something to do.


    "Come on! I still believe that I don''t know what image you exist in their eyes. " Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth curled and he didn''t think much of his arrogance.


    "What image?" Huangfu Shaoqing really wants to know.


    "A cunning man." Ouyang Mo''er complacently says that it has nothing to do with himself.


    "You seem happy?" Huangfu Shaoqing often felt that his wife had few tendons.


    "A little bit of that." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand to show him how much she said.


    "Don''t forget, I''m your husband." Huangfu Shaoqing reminds her.


    If you don''t believe it, she can go on.


    "And then?" Ouyang Mo''er must be an invincible female soldier in the second dimension, so she often runs away from home.


    "Then we are one." Now, she should understand!


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face, the instant big change, visible this time, she is finally penetrate the meaning.


    Huang Fu Shaoqing was very satisfied with this phenomenon, so he said to her, "I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll continue to feel for yourself."


    Can I not feel it?


    Ouyang Mo''er watched him drive away. It took him a long time to remember that he had forgotten to ask him why he was going out.

 Chapter 733

    "Sister in law, where are we going today?" Seeing that everyone was gone, Huangfu suddenly rubbed against the snow.


    Ouyang Mo''er glanced at her and said weakly, "I''m not going anywhere. I''m sunning on my stomach."


    "Well! Why not play Huangfu was a little surprised.


    "No money. Your brother forgot to pay me for whoring this morning." Ouyang Mo''er shows her hand, a helpless expression on her face.


    Huangfu''s eyes were round in an instant. After that, he asked mysteriously, "that sister-in-law, you have to pay for going to bed with each other."


    It''s too shocking! Almost did not subvert her outlook on life and values.


    "You can''t go whoring for nothing." Ouyang Mo''er is very serious. She doesn''t look like a joke.


    "Well, my elder brother agrees with me?" Huangfu Ningxue thinks that a serious man like his elder brother should not cooperate with him.


    "Yes! Why don''t you agree? Why, do you think your elder brother is different from other men? It''s not all about thinking with your lower body. " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that men in this world! As long as you are infected with sex, there is no difference between high and low. Even if you are more handsome, you are just a slave of lust.


    Huangfu''s face turned red in an instant. After that, he looked around anxiously, but he couldn''t stop the gossip in his heart.


    "My elder brother, is he also a sex wolf?"


    "No, on the contrary, it''s me." Ouyang Mo''er laughs and looks up, only to find that Jane Bingya doesn''t know when she has arrived. She is laughing with fun.


    "Ma."


    Ouyang Mo''er''s smile condenses in the corner of her mouth, thinking about how much she has listened to what she just said.


    "Well! What are you talking about? So happy. " Jane Bingya did not know whether it was to ease her embarrassment or not.


    "Ha ha, that, is discussing with Xue Er, where to play later?" Ouyang Mo''er tries to pull out a smile. She really doesn''t want to lie, but what she just said is not suitable for her elders, especially her mother-in-law.


    "Oh! Is it? Have you thought about it? " Jane Bingya''s face, has been a decent smile, looking at her eyes, is full of kindness.


    Ouyang Mo''er bumped Huangfu Ning Xue with her elbow, "Mom asked you? Have you thought about it? "


    "Well! Didn''t mom ask you? And you just said, "if you don''t go out, you should bask on your stomach." Huangfu Ningxue sometimes, that is a lack of tendon children, really let people want to eat her.


    "I Did you say that? " Ouyang Mo son side says, at the same time of blunt her to make the eye color, let her cooperate a little.


    But Huang Fu Ning Xue obviously didn''t have this talent, so he reminded her urgently, "yes, you still said that big brother didn''t go whoring for you..."


    The remaining words were covered by Ouyang Mo''er and said with a smile: "ha ha! Recently, my sister-in-law is not in a normal state of mind, and always likes to talk about things "


    " Oh... " Huangfu Ningxue kept reaching out to break her, but Ouyang Mo''er not only didn''t let go, but more forcefully covered her, for fear that she would speak recklessly.


    Jane Bingya frowned, but she didn''t care much. She thought that they were just playful girls.


    "Keep playing! I''ll go to the hospital and see mansy. " Say, will leave.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er heard it, he couldn''t take care of Huangfu''s freezing snow, and immediately became gallant, "that mother, I''ll send you there!"


    "I, I''ll go too." Get the freedom of Huangfu Ning snow, quickly raised his hand.


    "Aren''t you going out to play?" Jane Bingya looks at them suspiciously and thinks they are strange.


    "In fact, it''s OK to go another day, isn''t it! Sister in law Huangfu Ning Snow said hit Ouyang Mo son.


    This time, it''s her turn to cooperate.


    Can Ouyang Mo son but affectation, "how do I know you, go to play, but you propose, not me."


    Ouyang Mo''er is such a kind of character. In a word, if there is any hatred, it will be avenged on the spot. I don''t believe that it''s not too late for any gentleman to avenge.


    "Well! They know it''s wrong. " Huangfu Ningxue put her arm in her hand, soft and glutinous.


    "Treat me to the roast duck from West Street." Ouyang Mo''er takes the opportunity to put forward her own requirements. It''s not Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Yes, not to mention the roast duck in West Street, even the roast pig in Changfang District, there is no problem." Huangfu Ningxue was also a busy master, so she was very happy when she heard that she was going to take her with her.


    It''s not that she''s really active, it''s just that she doesn''t have time to think about that person.


    "Then add the drunk chicken in Yuefu." Ouyang Mo''er sees her so generous, put forward a request again.


    "Are you sure you can eat it?" Huangfu Ning Xue looked at her incredulously.


    "I can''t eat it. At the end of the day, I have to eat all the delicious food in s city." Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, aroused a happy smile, thinking, this before going to France, first to review the hometown food, in this way, at that time will not think of too greedy."Aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" Huang Fu Ning Xue was surprised to see her. She had to weigh several jin to eat too much.


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, even if I''m fat and become a pig, your elder brother will not dislike me." On this point, Ouyang Mo''er is very confident.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook his head. "That''s not necessarily true. If you become a pig, my elder brother will definitely dislike it. You know, in his life, the one he dislikes most is fat girl, right! Mom


    With that, I still don''t forget to seek approval from my mother.


    Jane Bingya nodded in agreement with her.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er was curious and always felt that Huangfu Shaoqing had many little secrets that he didn''t know.


    "Why, my elder brother didn''t tell you that when he was in junior high school, he was overwhelmed by a very fat female classmate?" Huangfu asked Ningxue in surprise. He thought they had nothing to say?


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "No."


    This is the first time she has heard about it. Even in the data collected by Yu, there is no such information.


    "That''s right. How could big brother tell you such a shameful thing?" Huangfu Ning Xue''s face suddenly realized that it was normal for her not to know.


    "Your big brother has so many psychological shadows." Ouyang Mo''er pulls the corners of her mouth, and it''s all about women, including her own participation.


    "Isn''t it? When my elder brother was in junior high school, he didn''t fully open, so he looked thin and small, but the female classmate was different. He was about 200 Jin, and he was directly lying on his body. " It seems that Huangfu Ningxue is very interested in her elder brother''s embarrassment, which makes her very happy.

 Chapter 734

    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" See she said have nose have eyes, Ouyang Mo son can''t help but come to a sentence.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "that''s right. I just went to pick up my elder brother from school with my mother."


    "So, don''t make it up?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at her mother-in-law.


    "It''s no exaggeration. It''s just 160 Jin. Look at what the child said, it''s just tonnage." Jane Bingya said, looking at Huangfu Ningxue, she felt that she was really excited.


    "One hundred and six, it seems very heavy, too!" Ouyang Mo''er said and looked down at his body. He felt that he was going to catch up with the two of himself.


    "It was very heavy. At that time, brother, it seemed that he was less than 1.7 meters, and his weight was more than 90 Jin." Huangfu Ningxue feels very distressed. It''s been a long time since everything happened. Now she''s still angry. I don''t know why that girl threw Huangfu Shaoqing to the ground, so that she was so angry.


    "How did he grow so tall behind him?" Ouyang Mo''er wants to know everything about Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Of course, it''s because of this stimulation that I''ve worked hard to exercise!" Huangfu Ningxue revealed his elder brother, but he was not soft hearted.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded clearly, "it''s because of this. What about the girl classmate later? What''s more, why does she put pressure on Shaoqing? "


    Although, things have passed for a long time, at that time Huangfu Shaoqing also did not know himself, but Ouyang Mo''er still can''t help but slightly jealous.


    "It''s like telling my elder brother that he was rejected, so I didn''t care about him. As for whether it was like this, I''m not very clear. Anyway, it was all their classmates who talked about it, and my elder brother didn''t mention it." Huangfu Ning Snow said to think, feeling is trying to recall what.


    "Cher, are you talking too much?" Jane Bingya reminds her, lest Shaoqing know to follow her angry, after all, this matter, he has been very resistant.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. After that, she explained, "I just think that my sister-in-law has the right to know this. After all, it''s about my elder brother''s life."


    "But don''t you think it''s more appropriate for your elder brother to say it?" Jane Bingya frowned, her son''s personality, she is the most clear, the most annoying is others behind the tongue.


    "I''m sorry! I was wrong Huang Fu Ning Xue bit his lip and felt that he had talked a little too much today.


    "Mom, it''s none of Cher''s business. It''s what I want to hear." Ouyang Mo''er is not that kind of person who has no sense of loyalty, so when she heard that her sister-in-law was taught by her mother-in-law, she quickly helped her talk.


    "Forget it, you guys!" Jane Bingya shakes her head. She really doesn''t know what to say about them. Her aunt and sister-in-law are all in love, and they don''t know whether to say that they are too affectionate or heartless.


    "Hee hee! Mom, let''s go! I''ll take you to the hospital. " Ouyang Mo son this, at last is to think of the business to come, one of the arm of her, the person to his car.


    "You child, I really don''t want to say it or not." Jane Bingya looked at her angrily. Here is her daughter-in-law! No matter how good it is, it''s not a daughter after all, so when we get along, we still have some scruples.


    "No! This younger generation has made a mistake. It''s better to say, I! Usually I really don''t gossip, but when I hear about Shaoqing, I can''t control my thirst for knowledge. " Ouyang Mo''er opened the door and let her get on, with a cute smile on her face.


    Jane Bingya a listen, can''t help but tease a sentence, "what of like little Qing?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who gave birth to the son." Ouyang Mo''er is flattering me. Don''t flatter me too much.


    "Sister in law, it''s over!" Huangfu Ningxue reminded her that she could hardly listen to her flattery.


    "What did you do? Don''t you think Xiao Yao is excellent? " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes were cold, and he mentioned a person who had nothing to do with it.


    "Well! What does that have to do with him? " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face was stunned, and he thought her words were too jumping off.


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks about it askew, OK! It really doesn''t matter, but I''ve already mentioned it. What''s the matter!


    "Of course it doesn''t matter! Now I''m talking about the relationship between big brother and you. " Huangfu was snowing away, so when she got on the bus, one of them accidentally bumped into the car door, causing her to cry in pain.


    Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and touches her nose. In front of her mother-in-law, she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so she just gets on the car and plans to turn the page.


    But she can, Jane Bingya does not seem to think so, so the car just left the villa, suddenly came such a sentence.


    "Xueer, it''s time to settle the matter between you and Xiao Yao."


    "What can we do?" Huangfu Ning snow lips, active a good mood in the morning, because of this name, and fell to the lowest point."If it''s time to break it, if it can''t be broken, love bravely. No matter what the result is, you still have us." Jane Bingya said, glancing at her, years of escape, always let her understand something.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "I know."


    Because she knew that after returning to France, she would have to face all that, so she would want to make her life more free and easy and heartless before that.


    "Xiao Yao may not have been mature and decisive in dealing with things at the beginning, but in recent years, he has made great changes. We all see these things in our eyes. He is growing vigorously with the speed visible to the naked eye." Jane Bingya understands her daughter''s escape, but she hopes she can face it more than escape, otherwise her life will be over.


    "Mom, how did you overcome all difficulties and stay with dad?" Huangfu Ningxue wanted to know what was the reason for her to face the test of Luofu family.


    "Because of love and trust." Jane Bingya stretched out her hand and touched her head. The difficulties she met at the beginning were no less than what she had to face now. However, as long as they support each other, there will be no problem. Although happiness will be late, it will never be absent.


    "Well, I think I know what to do." Huangfu Ning xueyang smile, is not a Hu Hanxi? I don''t believe I''m an aboveboard person, but I can''t fight a shameless bedbug hiding in a dark corner.


    Love and trust?


    Ouyang Mo''er is also savoring the meaning of these words, and feels like he has learned another lesson.

 Chapter 735

    "Why! Why are you all here? " As soon as Huangfu Dongyu saw some people, he made a curious voice.


    It felt like their arrival was an accident for him.


    "Come and see Manshi, where are the people?" Jane Bingya scanned the eye ward, didn''t see the person she wanted to see, and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m going to have an examination." Huangfu Dongyu shrugged his shoulders, saying that they had not come at the right time.


    "Third brother, why didn''t you go with me?" Huang Fu Ning Xue said in doubt,


    "it''s because he can''t help me when he''s gone, and there''s no one else in that place." Ouyang Mo''er''s way of schadenfreude has an element of attacking Huangfu Dongyu.


    So, someone''s momentary depression with a face, is not angry way: "you really are, what all know."


    "Of course, I''ve been in and out here since I was a child, so you say, there''s something I don''t know." Today, Ouyang Mo''er is definitely here to damage Huangfu Dongyu. Otherwise, how can he say that? It sounds so irritating?


    "Well, you''re a know it all. You can do it now." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t look very good. He didn''t know what had happened between him and Lu Manshi before.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows wrinkled and asked, "you''re making trouble with Manshi again!"


    "I''m not a child. What''s the matter with me?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t stare at her, but listening to his tone, he couldn''t get away from her.


    "Isn''t it always acknowledged that you are not mentally complete?" Ouyang Mo''er said and glanced at him playfully.


    "Go away, who''s out of his mind." Huangfu Dongyu stares at her, but she always dares to provoke herself. She doesn''t know what offends her. It seems that since she married into Huangfu''s family, she feels that the relationship between them has been forged.


    "Roll, snow. Let''s go shopping." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t think so. Since Lu Manshi isn''t in the ward, there''s nothing to see. So, she has the meaning to leave.


    "Good! We''re going to eat all the delicious food in s city. " As soon as Huangfu heard this, she immediately took action, took her arm and took it out.


    "I''ll come with you, too!" Jane Bingya behind them to a sentence, let the two have to go out of the people, forced to stop.


    "Well! Mom, are you serious? " Huangfu Ningxue asked incredulously, because her mother seldom went shopping when she was in France. She had her own shop for everything she bought, so long as she made an appointment in advance.


    "Why, do you think I''m old enough to hinder you young people?" Jane Bingya stares at her with a straight face and pretends to be angry.


    "Why, mom is the youngest. If you want to go out with us! Everyone will think that you are our sister. " Ouyang Mo''er''s reaction is very quick, and flattery is also very loud.


    Therefore, it attracted Huangfu Dongyu''s teasing, "tut tut! Second sister-in-law, your flattering skill is growing again. "


    "Why, do you think your great aunt is old?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles sweetly. He doesn''t believe it. He dares to say it is.


    Huangfu Dongyu touched his nose and intuitively told himself that he was trapped.


    "I didn''t say anything." This is very guilty, because the other side, certainly will not let him vague clearance.


    Sure enough


    "But that''s what you think, isn''t it?" Ouyang Mo son''s evil blinked an eye, see him eat shriveled, she originally some gloomy mood, instant good.


    "So, are you the roundworm in my stomach? Even I know what''s in my mind. " The response of Huangfu Dongyu''s ruffian smile, that is to say, his panic was just a matter of a moment.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m just a bug catcher." Ouyang Mo''er said with a sly smile, full of evil taste.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth began to smoke. After a long time, he said, "you are disgusting."


    "I think so, sister-in-law. Are you sure you can eat later?" Huangfu Ning snow a face of dislike, feel a little regret to come out with her.


    "There''s something you can''t eat. It''s hypocritical." Ouyang Mo''er glared at her, then took her mother-in-law and went out, "Mom, let''s go."


    "Ah! Wait for me Seeing this, Huangfu quickly followed.


    In an instant, only Huangfu Dongyu was left in the busy ward.


    Alas


    A sigh, from his lips escape, a long time does not disappear.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared, to his respectful sentence.


    "Master." Li Xiu bowed his head and stood in front of him.


    "Well! What''s the situation in France now? " Huangfu Dongyu began to be serious with a cold face.


    "Huangfujue has been acting frequently. I feel that he is very sure to win this position." Li Xiu frowned at the way, all of this, has not become a foregone conclusion? I just don''t know what he''s still struggling with."What about my elder brother? How did he react The corner of huangfudong''s mouth evoked a sneer.


    "Huangfu junche is quite calm. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. He goes to and from work every day." This is quite surprising.


    "Is it?" Huangfu Dongyu nodded and thought, has he really changed his ways? In this case, why don''t he tell Lu Manshi the truth? We have to intervene between them like this.


    "According to the current situation, that''s right, so do you need to continue to monitor him?" Li Xiu felt that it was a waste of resources to arrange so many people to guard Huangfu junche.


    "Go on, and what about my aunt? How''s it going? " Huangfu Dongyu asked in a deep voice. Seeing that he was calm, he had the style of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Dare feeling, he has been hiding his own strength, not completely released.


    Such a person, the feeling is also quite frightening, so, it''s best not to easily provoke him, revenge up, but more ruthless than anyone.


    "She can''t make any money for the time being. Besides, President Xiao is secretly buying their shares." Li Xiu is worthy of being the young leader of Shenji Pavilion. When we look up the news, we are not inferior.


    "Is it the second brother''s order?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned and thought that this was the only possibility. Otherwise, he really didn''t understand what Xiao Yao was doing to provoke Zhao Yi?


    "It should be like this. That''s right." When Li Xiu answered this question, he hesitated for a moment. Maybe he remembered that he still owed Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "It seems that he wants Xiao Yao to check and balance his aunt." Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes suddenly turned red, because his second brother, even the most subtle part, had taken into account for him.

 Chapter 736

    Li Xiu nodded, "it''s not impossible. What''s our next step?"


    "Have you heard from my cousin?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that the first thing to solve was Huangfu''s downfall.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he was given a chance to make a comeback.


    Li Xiu shook his head. "I haven''t got it yet, but there should be news from your second sister-in-law."


    With the ability of magic, it''s impossible that we haven''t found the trace of each other up to now.


    "Well, I see. Go ahead and do something first." Huangfu Dongyu waved his hand and asked him to leave, because looking at the time, he felt that Lu Manshi had almost finished checking.


    "Yes." Li Xiu turned and left quickly.


    Shortly after he left, Lu was sent back by the medical staff.


    "How about the check?" Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu immediately stood up.


    "Haven''t you gone back yet?" Lu Manshi frowned and thought he had gone back?


    Huangfu Dongyu''s face sank, but he still said with a smile: "I came here for you, and I would not go back easily."


    "What do you want from me?" Lu Manshi has no memory of him now, so there is no love. How can she expect her to be kind to him?


    But Huangfu Dongyu thought it through.


    So, after listening to her words, she didn''t have much reaction, just said calmly: "your heart."


    "Have you ever thought that even if we were in love before amnesia, after so many years, I have no feelings for you." Lu Manshi hypothesized with him that this possibility was not impossible after all.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "I''ve thought about it, and I''m thinking about it now, but so what?"


    "Isn''t that enough? If I say that even if I find my memory back, I don''t love you anymore, then what are you still clinging to? " Lu Manshi did not know whether she was trying to wake him up or whether she was afraid to face such a situation herself.


    Maybe subconsciously, she has something to look forward to! But also afraid of the memory back to the moment, everything is no longer the original appearance.


    Or, there is a greater pain waiting for her, so over the years, she will choose to dust up all the memories about him.


    "Isn''t that the moment yet?" Huangfu Dongyu retorted and went back.


    "What if it does? How can you be yourself Lu Manshi''s voice began to rise slightly.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes, very complex stay in her body, after a moment, then sneered: "do you like my big brother so much? For this reason, do not hesitate to dissuade me. "


    "The fact is, I''m his fiancee now, which can''t be changed." Just because of his entanglement, she is now in a dilemma. What''s more, it makes his family think that they are deliberately playing with their two brothers.


    "In this case, why do you have to do this operation? Just follow him with peace of mind?" Huangfu Dongyu''s instant anger may be due to the fact that he was scared by the pursuit all the way.


    Lu Manshi''s lips trembled. In fact, she didn''t know why she had to do this operation. However, the empty memory always made her heart uneasy. More importantly, every time she tried to remember, her head would burst like pain. Can she continue to feel at ease under such a situation?


    "I don''t want to argue with you. Please go out. This is my ward." Lu Manshi began to drive people. Her heart is in a mess now, so it''s not suitable to face him.


    "Well, I''ll go. Since you don''t want to see me so much, why should I stick my hot face on your cold ass?" Huangfu Dongyu angrily turned to leave, his pace was very fast, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    Lu Manshi''s face turned pale and her heart tingled slightly. I don''t know why. You should know that this man, now his identity, is his own little brother-in-law, and she would be distressed because of his leaving. It''s incredible.


    And in order to wash away this kind of guilt, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone and called Huangfu junche.


    "Mansy, you finally called me." Huangfu junche''s voice, listen to, always like a spring breeze, like his appearance, feel particularly comfortable.


    "Sorry! Because of some reasons, I didn''t contact you before. " Lu Manshi is very guilty. She always feels that she is cheating on him, which makes her heart full of shame.


    "You went to s City, didn''t you?" Huangfu Jun Che bitter smile, tone is still gentle to her, because it is really love, so, there are a lot of things, are instinctive reaction.


    "Well! I''ll be here for a while. You don''t have to worry Lu Manshi''s nose, some of the sour, although said that between them in recent years, has always been respectful, but that there is no emotion, it is impossible, just, compared with other lovers, too dull."Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Huangfu junche''s heart was tearing violently, because he knew very well that when she came back, it was no longer the current state of mind.


    "Well! Take care of yourself. " Lu Manshi warned that the conversation between the two people is always so insipid, so insipid that there is no ripple, so people can''t see any appearance of love.


    Maybe it''s just because of this that Lu Manshi thinks that she wants to retrieve the memory that may make her life more touching!


    "Do you want me to come with you?" This is Huang Fu Jun Che''s words, which he hesitated for three times.


    When Lu Manshi heard this, she was in a panic. "No, there are Xueer and Mo''er. Are they there?"


    I''m afraid that when he comes, he will find that Huangfu Dongyu is also here, so


    "But I don''t think there will be any difference between them?" Huangfu junche knows why she refuses, but he still wants to fight for it.


    "It''s just playing. What difference can it make?" Lu Manshi didn''t tell him the real purpose of coming here.


    And although Huangfu junche already knew it, he did not expose it. He believed in each other''s lies! At this moment, after all, it''s kind.


    "All right! Have a good time. " Huang Fu Jun Che said, very sad light closed his eyes, from his expression, it is not difficult to see how painful he is at the moment.


    "Well! Goodbye Lu Manshi hung up, but her guilt didn''t disappear. Instead, it made her feel stronger. She didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 737

    Although Huangfu Dongyu is not familiar with s City, it does not prevent him from driving his car around the street.


    After he left the hospital in anger, he had no place to go, so he had to follow the traffic, without any destination, just thinking, where to go is where to go.


    There are a lot of people on the street, and there are also many small vendors. They are full of all kinds of gadgets to sell. Undoubtedly, the most popular ones are Spring Festival couplets and paper-cut lanterns.


    Huangfu Dongyu lived in France all the time, so he was very curious about what he saw. After a few turns, he could not help but stop the car and stroll alone.


    S city is a very prosperous economic city, but at the same time, it also has a rich cultural heritage. Wherever you go, you can feel the long history from it.


    "Uncle, you stepped on my paper cut." A delicate voice rang out. It turned out that before he knew it, Huangfu Dongyu had come to an alley where all kinds of paper-cut were gathered. Looking around, all kinds of paper-cut works were vivid.


    "Oh! I''m sorry Huangfu Dongyu apologized quickly and pulled back his feet.


    "Never mind. Is uncle a foreigner living in s city?" Water dance crooked look at him, think his looks, some like Uncle, but uncle is a kind of mixed race, and he, more inclined to Westerners.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head and nodded again. He felt that even he could not figure out what to answer.


    "I''m a foreigner, but I don''t live in s city."


    "So it is. Are you French? Your accent is similar to my uncle. " I don''t know if I''m tired of playing paper-cut, so I''m interested in Huangfu Dongyu''s identity.


    "Yes, I''m French. How did you guess that?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t have much interest in the uncle she said. He just gave a little smile.


    Water dance frowned, and then said: "my uncle is French! Didn''t I just say that? "


    "Did you say that?" Huangfu Dongyu''s face was confused. It was just a few words. He couldn''t get confused so quickly!


    "Didn''t I say that?" The water lightly danced to ponder, estimate even she, also give to forget, also don''t know, this memory is with who.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth, for it''s pulled, s city''s little girl, is so forgetful? It''s not easy to meet a beautiful girl. She has a brain problem.


    "Forget it, maybe I didn''t pay attention. Then, you go on, I won''t disturb you." Huangfu Dongyu said that he was about to leave, but at this time, a familiar voice came.


    "Cousin, cousin, are you ready? Let''s go to eat delicious food!" Ouyang haoqian ran and screamed at the same time. Behind him, the man he followed seemed to be Shen Mohan.


    As soon as shuiqingwu sees Ouyang haoqian, he looks loveless. Why is this boy here again? Can''t he be a little wise and let himself get along with brother Shen alone?


    "Qian Qian?" Huangfu Dongyu called softly. He was a little surprised. He felt that the s city was too small! I can''t believe it happened.


    "Why! Third uncle, didn''t you go to the hospital? Why are you here! " As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw Huangfu Dongyu, he was more excited and rushed to his arms.


    "Do you know each other?" Water light dance suspicious looking at two people, feel some of the muddled force.


    "Yes! He is my third uncle and cousin. Haven''t you met my third uncle? " Ouyang haoqian looked at the water light dance, feeling that people all over the world should have seen his third uncle.


    "Ha ha! I''ve just seen them. " Water dance embarrassed smile, she said, how with uncle has similarities, it is brother!


    "Oh! Isn''t this the new president of Yaguang? Why, I didn''t keep company and went to s city to travel. " As Shen Mohan approaches, the words of ridicule come out.


    "It''s president Shen! Nice to meet you As soon as Huangfu Dongyu saw Shen Mohan, he was on guard. He didn''t know what kind of festival they had.


    "Why, Yaguang is now so normal that you don''t need to be the president?" Shen Mohan also had a lot of hostility towards Huangfu Dongyu. I don''t know whether it was because of Huangfu Shaoqing or something else.


    "It doesn''t bother president Shen. Everything is OK." Huangfu Dongyu was absolutely the second Shaoqing of Huangfu. Every word he said was full of ridicule.


    "I''m not afraid that your turbulence will affect my interests?" Shen Mohan must also be a small man, so he transferred his resentment to Huangfu Dongyu.


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned, "I don''t remember that we have a cooperative relationship."


    "May I remind you? The imperial court group. " Shen Mo cold evil smile, very satisfied to see from his face in consternation reaction.


    "My second brother must be crazy to cooperate with a rival." Huangfu Dongyu doesn''t have a good temper. He knows that Shen Mohan likes Ouyang Mo''er, so now he will be full of hostility to each other, and he will take it for granted."Rival? What kind of rival? " Ouyang haoqian doubts to ask, some don''t understand the relationship.


    "You''re listening. Take the initiative to clear up your memory." Huangfu Dongyu stares at him. There are so many things that he wants to know.


    "But I heard it, cousin, and you? Did you hear that Ouyang haoqian doesn''t seem to be an easy to fool past master, so he cast his eyes on shuiqingwu.


    What I didn''t expect was that shuiqingwu shook his head. "I didn''t hear it."


    With that, she bit her lip lightly. Of course, she knew what Huangfu Dongyu was talking about, but she couldn''t tell.


    Therefore, we can only pretend to be confused.


    Huangfu Dongyu obviously didn''t expect that she would give such an answer. So he couldn''t help looking at her more complicated. His intuition told him that this little girl must have some purpose. She stood so close to herself that she couldn''t hear anything. So what''s the reason for her telling this lie?


    "Well! Am I really hearing? " Ouyang haoqian said and grabbed his head, a face of chagrin.


    It''s Shen Mohan, with a cold smile in the corner of his mouth. It turns out that the last time he was talking to Huangfu Shaoqing, who was the one eavesdropping on him?


    In this way, he also put down his heart, otherwise, he would continue to struggle, for fear that he would be listened to by someone who has a heart, and then bring bad influence to Mo''er.

 Chapter 738

    "Well! I''m hallucinating, but whose daughter is this little girl? Does Mu Zixuan belong to that guy? " Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes rested on the water dance. He didn''t feel like it, but he had something in common in temperament.


    "Hello uncle, I''m shuiqingwu, the adopted daughter of Mu family. Mu Zixuan is really my father." Water dance a listen to him to ask, then take the initiative to introduce up.


    In fact, generally, she doesn''t like to introduce her life experience to others, because some people always ask why she didn''t follow her father''s surname.


    And this, if explained, will always receive sympathy from other people''s eyes, and she does not think that she needs to be sympathized with, after all, she is now very happy, and does not think that she will be like an outsider in Mu''s home.


    "Hello, I''m sorry! A family doesn''t know a family. " Huangfu Dongyu seemed to accept this matter easily, and did not show too much expression.


    "Never mind. Does uncle like paper cutting? I''ll give you one. " Water light dance see each other not curious about their own life experience, is very happy to express their own pleasure.


    "Is that ok?" Huangfu Dongyu looked at all kinds of paper cuts placed in front of her, not to mention, they are really full of oriental characteristics.


    "Sure, brother Shen. Would you like one, too?" Water light dance says, turned the vision to Shen Mo Han.


    "Wait, why do you call him brother Shen and call him my uncle?" Sometimes, Huangfu Dongyu is really like a child. He even has to worry about this. It''s really his fault.


    "Well! Aren''t you Qian Qian''s uncle? So, there''s nothing wrong with me shouting after him Water dance some of the confused, do not say that they really called the wrong not.


    "Wu''er, that''s what it''s called. Don''t pay attention to him." Shen Mohan saw the confusion on her face and had to come forward to solve the confusion.


    "Well! Brother Shen, let me cut you a pair of mandarin ducks. " The water lightly dances and purses lips to see him, the face is slightly suffused with red, looking at some nervous, seem to care about his next moment answer very much.


    "Yuanyang?" Shen Mohan obviously frowned and felt that he didn''t like it very much.


    "Well! Don''t you like it? " Water dance for the loss.


    "No, I like it very much, just mandarin duck!" What Shen Mohan doesn''t find is that he always compromises again and again in front of the water dance. He doesn''t know when he will be able to realize this phenomenon.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s insight was as strong as Huangfu Shaoqing''s, so he seemed to understand something in a short time.


    However, some people are not interested.


    "Cousin, I like mandarin duck, too. You can give me one too!" Ouyang haoqian is absolutely the God of pestilence, so every time he is not a light bulb, he is the king of destruction.


    "You are a child. Why do you want a mandarin duck! I''ll give you something else! Can piglets do it? It happens that next year is the year of the pig. " Listening to the meaning of water dance, I feel that she knows a lot of things.


    "Piggy?" Ouyang haoqian tilted his head and thought, "OK, just piggy! But make sure you''re thinner. "


    "Why?" Water dance is not very clear, the pig itself is not fat?


    "Because it won''t sink!" Ouyang haoqian said it naturally.


    It really makes sense.


    Just, water dance instant black face, "no matter how fat is a piece of paper, you think it''s a real pig!"


    Finish saying, didn''t good spirit of stare him one eye, full of dislike of feeling.


    "Isn''t paper divided into different sizes?" Ouyang haoqian murmured in a low voice, feeling very afraid of the other party to hear.


    Because when my cousin really gets angry, it''s really terrible. I''m afraid that on a dark and windy night, if she doesn''t like herself, she will catch haibian.


    "The walls don''t support me, I just obey you." Water light dance said, sat down, attentively cut up the paper, during the period, a teacher came, for her guidance, and then, did not forget to take a few eyes, standing next to the two handsome boys, plus a cute little Zhengtai.


    After seeing the meeting, Huangfu Dongyu went to the place where he wrote the Spring Festival couplets. He felt that this street was full of the atmosphere of Spring Festival, and everywhere was prosperous.


    "Uncle Mohan, I''ll follow my third uncle so that he won''t get lost." Ouyang haoqian volunteered to be the tour guide of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Well! Go ahead! All right, I''ll call you Shen Mohan''s sight was originally on the water dance paper-cut. When he heard what he said, he looked up.


    "Good." Ouyang haoqian said, hopping past, it can be seen that looking for Huangfu Dongyu is an excuse, feel bored is true.


    Shen Mohan watched him take Huangfu Dongyu''s hand. Then he took back his sight, found a small stool and sat down beside shuiqingwu.


    "Brother Shen, did you leave after the Spring Festival?" A few days ago, he said that he would leave, but it was cancelled because of something temporary. So this time, shuiqingwu hopes that he can stay in s city for the Spring Festival. She hasn''t spent the Spring Festival with him for a long time."It''s not clear yet." Shen Mohan is not very sure about his next plan, because whether it''s magic or ink time and space, it''s an indefinite bomb, which means when something will happen.


    "It''s not clear again!" Water dance some lonely, little girl, has a big mind.


    Shen Mohan reached out and stroked her hair. "Why, do you really want me to spend the Spring Festival in s city?"


    "Well! Can''t I? " Water dance looks at him expectantly.


    "I''ll try my best!" In fact, Shen Mohan is not very happy to stay here, because when other people''s families get together, only he is alone.


    "Really?" Water dance feeling, and hope.


    "Don''t hold too much hope, lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Shen Mohan reminds her that he still wants to meet some of her requirements.


    I just don''t know whether it''s an instinct or a reward for her long-term company.


    "I know. Look, mandarin duck." Water light dance said under his hands of paper-cut, feel she is a comprehensive development of moral, intellectual and physical children, what will be some, also don''t know, is to be worthy of Shen Mo Han prepared.


    Shen Mohan reached over and said in surprise, "it''s very good. It seems that you can give up dancing and go to paper cutting instead."


    "That''s not good. My mother wants me to learn dance, so I can''t give up." Water light dance said and picked up a piece of paper, but did not forget, want to give Ouyang haoqian cut pig, and between his just sand sculpture speech, so, she chose a slightly smaller paper.

 Chapter 739

    "What about paper cutting? And who wants you to learn! " Shen Mohan frowned and asked. Compared with who she studied for, she hoped that she would do it for her own interests.


    "There is no hope, but Grandma seems to like this very much. When watching TV a few days ago, she has been admiring the paper cutting technology of our country, so I want to learn it, and then go back to cut it for her." Water dance while cutting, while the answer, although only learned two days, but the technique has been very skilled, it seems that is the kind of, learn what like what type.


    And this kind of people, are generally Xueba level characters.


    "How is grandma?" Shen Mo Han asked worried. He heard that he had a cold two days ago.


    "Well! It''s OK, but I feel that after this illness, I''ve aged a lot inexplicably. " Water dance said red eyes, feel, she is worried about this.


    It can also be seen that she is really in love with the Mu family and sympathizes with what happened.


    "It''s OK. It will get better. Isn''t there uncle Qingchen?" Shen Mohan knows, this old man! Once she gets sick, her health will not be as good as before. However, her grandmother''s health has always been very good. She should not be affected by this illness.


    "Well! You said, uncle Qian Qian, what would you like? I''ll cut him something. " Water dance asked his advice, always feel that their men understand men better.


    "He doesn''t have to. Cut Qian Qian''s and go back!" Shen Mo Han this word listens, how to feel to seem to have vinegar taste in?


    "But I promised to cut it for him. That''s not good!" Water dance is a very trustworthy child, so, Shen Mohan''s words, let her very tangled.


    "There is nothing wrong with him. He is a westerner and doesn''t know how to appreciate the essence of our country." I don''t know why, Shen Mohan just doesn''t want to let shuiqingwu send Huangfu Dongyu something.


    "I''ll have a simple one! What do you think of cutting him the word "Fu" Water light dance partial head of see him, think he today some strange, still say, he to that uncle, have hostility in.


    Shen Mo Han frowned, but finally he said, "at will."


    Listen, like it doesn''t matter, but somehow a little unhappy.


    Shuiqingwu didn''t seem to care about this. After she finished cutting the pig for Ouyang haoqian, she began to cut the word Fu. She was very serious and didn''t notice the complicated look in Shen Mohan''s eyes when she looked at her.


    Today''s Shen Mohan feels a little abnormal. Even he himself feels this. So, he is very upset. Normally, he is not a mean person. But he doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t want to be nice to other men.


    I don''t know whether this is the mentality of being a brother or because of other feelings.


    But one thing is for sure, it''s not love.


    "Brother Shen, what kind of girl do you like?" The water light dance asks clearly, may be the hope, can from his mouth, determine what!


    "What about us dancing? What kind of boy do you like? " Shen Mohan doesn''t answer the rhetorical question, feeling that he doesn''t want to tell her what kind of standard he has for the person he likes!


    "Well! The boy I like? " Water dance pretended to meditate for a while, and then looked at him with a smile, "like your type."


    Shen Mo Han listened, slightly stunned, and then a cheerful smile, "then you have to work harder, after all, like me such an excellent man, but not much."


    This person, like Huangfu Shaoqing, always praises himself when praising others. At first sight, he is narcissistic, and no one else.


    "Well! I will certainly refuel, diligently matches you Water dance is a solemn nod to ensure that the feeling, as if forgotten to cover up something.


    "Cough! It''s worthy of a man like me, not me. " Shen Mohan reminds her, at the same time, also some flustered, remembering some of the information he heard next to him, thinking, she won''t really like herself!


    "It''s all about the same." Water dance muddle through, not only that, but also without a trace of steal under his reaction.


    "It''s a long way off. Have you cut it? Well, I''ll call Qian Qian. " Shen Mohan got up and suddenly became a little flustered. He just wanted to think more about it. After all, the age difference between them was more than a little bit. What''s more, there was a person in his heart, and there was no room for others.


    Water dance slightly lost, but still nodded, "OK, I''ll tell the teacher."


    Then he got up and went to the teacher, and Shen Mohan was finally relieved.


    Then he took out the phone and dialed Ouyang haoqian.


    "Uncle Shen." There, soon came the voice of the little guy.


    "Well! The dance has been cut. Where are you Shen Mohan said while looking at the water dancing nearby. She nodded her thanks to the teacher respectfully.


    "I''ve got on my third uncle''s car. He said he''s going to the seaside, so I''ll take him." Ouyang haoqian said, looking out at the street, from where they are, has opened a distance."Why go to the seaside! He can''t think of it Shen Mohan''s words have the meaning of teasing.


    "Well! I don''t think so! " Ouyang haoqian said. He hesitated to take a look at Huangfu Dongyu. He was afraid that he would really be confused. What should he do.


    "Not necessarily, otherwise why go to the seaside for no reason?" Shen Mohan knew the relationship between Huangfu Dongyu and Lu Manshi, and between Huangfu junche, so he laughed with interest.


    "Uncle Shen, what should I do?" Ouyang haoqian''s face is full of tears. His vision directly locks on Huangfu Dongyu in front of the driver''s seat.


    "Salad, hang up." Shen Mohan was just bluffing him. No matter how hard Huangfu Dongyu was hit, he couldn''t think of it. After all, if he really couldn''t think of it, he couldn''t think of it at the time of the accident, not until now.


    "Uncle Shen, wait, don''t hang up!" Ouyang haoqian called, but there was a beep.


    Hearing his call, Huangfu Dongyu, who had been concentrating on driving, looked back at him, "what did that guy say? It makes you so nervous. "


    "Third uncle, why do you want to go to the seaside?" Ouyang haoqian is very uneasy to ask, thinking, do you want to call Daddy for help and so on.


    "In search of paradise." Huangfu Dongyu would not know what Ouyang haoqian was thinking now. That''s why he said such a frightening sentence.

 Chapter 740

    "Er..." Ouyang haoqian swallowed in horror, "that, take me with you?"


    Sobbing


    They are still young and in their prime of life. There are still many things they want to do. They don''t want to belch when they are young.


    "Aren''t you in the car now?" Huangfu Dongyu looked at him in the rearview mirror and thought what he was asking was nonsense.


    "But I don''t want to die. I won''t give up on you. Besides, I still owe 600 million yuan." The little guy said at the end, wow, he cried, and he was heartbroken.


    The unidentified Huangfu Dongyu was shocked.


    "Who let you die! What are you thinking about? " Huangfu Dongyu was not very angry. He thought in his heart, is this child stupid! Otherwise, how to talk.


    "But didn''t you just say you wanted to find paradise? And he said, "take me with you." The little guy said, stretched out his hand to wipe the tears, not wronged.


    "That''s what I said. What''s wrong?" Huangfu Dongyu still didn''t understand what was wrong with his words. In the final analysis, the reason should be the difference between Chinese and Western cultures!


    Ouyang haoqian a listen, had stopped tears, once again burst the dike.


    "Wuwu Third uncle, shall we not die? "


    "I say you curse me? Or curse yourself? There is no such thing as "die or die." Huangfu Dongyu was not in a good mood at first, but now he was crying, which made his heart in chaos.


    "Do you want to go to the paradise?" Ouyang haoqian asked sobbing, stuttering, crying very sad.


    "Go! Why not go? " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t understand this very well, so he thought hard. After that, he suddenly realized, "wait a minute, you little guy, did you misunderstand something?"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Don''t you go to the seaside to die? " Ouyang haoqian blinked his big tearful eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "Who says I''m going to die? I haven''t enjoyed my life enough? What''s wrong? I''m going to die! " Huangfu Dongyu said two times, this boy''s idea is really too bad luck.


    "But you said you were going to find the paradise. Our paradise is heaven, and it could be hell." Ouyang haoqian tilts his head and looks uncertain, because he really doesn''t know whether hell is paradise or not.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth twitched fiercely, "OK! We have communication problems. What I''m looking for is a place where my mind can be released. It''s not in the same artistic conception as what you think. "


    "Isn''t it?" Ouyang haoqian asked again indefinitely.


    "Of course not. Do I look like that? Take my little nephew to seek death. Even if I really have that idea, I dare not do it! You know, your father and mother are not kind. Even if they die, they will probably dig me out and whip me to death. " Huangfu Dongyu said, shaking his head, feeling that what he said was quite like that.


    "Hee hee! If it''s not. " Ouyang haoqian broke his tears into a smile. He was really a child. He cried and laughed, but he didn''t know the nature.


    Huangfu Dongyu was speechless and rolled his eyes. "I can''t stand you. I''m sure I''ve seen too many TV dramas, otherwise I''ll die."


    "It''s your own words that mislead people." Ouyang haoqian''s argument in a low voice makes him want to call mummy for help.


    "Well, it''s my fault, but what''s the matter with your cousin and that freezing weather?" Huangfu Dongyu asked curiously, feeling that as long as he held the handle in his hand, he would not be afraid of being ridiculed by him and could not fight back.


    "What''s freezing?" Ouyang haoqian frowned, did not understand what he said.


    "It''s Shen Mohan!" Huangfu Dongyu said, looked around, and then very frustrated low curse voice, "Damn, missed the left turn intersection."


    The black line on Ouyang haoqian''s face, uncle Shen''s such a nice name, how could it get into his mouth and become freezing?


    "People don''t call it freezing." Ouyang haoqian tries to correct it.


    "Oh! Whatever you want, just tell me what''s going on between your cousin and him first Huangfu Dongyu didn''t care about Tao. Anyway, how to call him was his business.


    "What''s the matter? My cousin likes to stick to Uncle Shen? It is said that from the first time she saw Uncle Shen, she always liked to follow him around. " Ouyang haoqian carelessly way, this is big guy all know things? So there is nothing to hide.


    "What did you think of that cold day?" Huangfu Dongyu''s gossip is too deep.


    "What do you think? Uncle Shen has no choice but to let her treat his cousin as a sister." Ouyang haoqian said and dropped his mouth. He even asked himself about such a simple thing. Can''t he think about it by himself?


    "Sister?" Huangfu Dongyu nodded clearly. He thought he knew what was going on."What else? What is it? " Ouyang haoqian doesn''t understand. Although children are smart, their reaction ability sometimes slows down. After all, what they think is far less complicated than that of adults.


    "How do I know? It''s freezing." Huangfu Dongyu must have been a chameleon in his last life. Otherwise, how could his attitude have changed so quickly? It was clear that he was exploring people''s privacy just now. Now ask him and he will change his face immediately.


    "Cut!" Ouyang haoqian ignore him, just took out the mobile phone, dial the group number out.


    "Qian Qian? What''s the matter? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are slightly locked. In front of him, there are several people who seem to have a lot of style. They should be partners in cooperation.


    "Daddy, if you don''t see me back too late, you must remember to come out and look for me." Ouyang haoqian felt that they had gone further and further on the journey of getting lost.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded to his companion apologetically, then stood up and went to the window.


    "Third uncle! It''s said to go to the seaside, but I''ve been going the wrong way. Now I don''t even know where we are. " Ouyang haoqian was at a loss, looking at the street view outside. There was no place he was familiar with.


    "Isn''t there a navigation? Besides, why go to the seaside on such a cold day? " Huangfu Shaoqing had one hand in his pocket, and his handsome eyebrows were frowning with a worried look.


    "Navigation doesn''t work for him, a foreigner, and he says he''s going to find paradise." Ouyang haoqian is really just expounding the facts. He doesn''t mean to intimidate him.


    "Paradise?" Huangfu Shaoqing really misunderstood, just as Ouyang haoqian did at the beginning.

 Chapter 741

    "Yes! Paradise, what does it mean to release? It''s just a freak. " Ouyang haoqian tried his best to spit out, so angry that Huangfu Dongyu in the driver''s seat couldn''t listen any more.


    "Who''s the weirdo? I''ll tell you, boy. We''ll lead the way. Now let''s see, we can''t get out! It''s been three turns in this place. " Huangfu Dongyu said angrily, and his voice improved several degrees.


    "It''s not because you just scared me and forgot to show me the way." Ouyang haoqian also unconvinced, refuted to go back.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked more tightly. He turned to look at the customers and said, "call God! Let him go and take you back. "


    On his side, he can''t leave for a while and a half. If he wants to expand the scale of globegroup international, he must speed up the promotion of its popularity, so as to give his wife and children a carefree living environment.


    "But uncle must go to the seaside today, otherwise I''m afraid he will end up depressed." Ouyang haoqian said with a sigh, a very helpless look.


    "Who died of depression! I said, "you boy, can you still hope me to order? One day I will be framed to seek death, and another day I will be cursed for depression." Huangfu Dongyu was furious and felt that he shouldn''t have taken the boy with him. Otherwise, he might have arrived at the seaside now, instead of turning around here.


    "Do it yourself! There''s something else on my side. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, hung up the phone, and then went back to his companion to discuss again.


    Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth. He knew that he was dispensable in his parents'' heart. Alas! People! Too smart and sensible is not good, because it will lose a lot of fun.


    "I said," why do you sigh! Let''s see if it''s right to go like this. " Now, Huangfu Dongyu turned out of the strange circle, worried that he would go wrong again.


    "Uncle, are you sure we''re going to go? It''s not out of town yet? You''ve gone wrong several times. " Ouyang haoqian powerlessly lifted his eyes and looked at the road outside.


    Gee! Don''t mention it. I went right this time. It doesn''t seem so hopeless.


    "You can''t give up all your previous achievements in doing great things. Why, my second brother, didn''t your father teach you this?" Huangfu Dongyu is also a tough person sometimes. Anyway, if you want to do something, you must achieve it. Otherwise, you will feel sorry for your original intention.


    "But my aunt taught me to give up." Ouyang haoqian retorts that since he is now on the right road, he is not too straightforward.


    Huangfu Dongyu looked in the rearview mirror, and then said seriously, "of course, your aunt''s words are right, but it''s after you are sure that you can''t continue. But if you don''t even try, and don''t make the final effort, then your giving up will have no meaning."


    "What! How complicated? " Ouyang haoqian''s face is at a loss. It''s hard to digest what he said for a moment.


    "If you think about it a few times, it won''t be complicated." Huangfu Dongyu chuckled and felt that he was finally cool.


    "Why! My aunt bingning and my third uncle have stopped. I want to go back with her. " When Ouyang haoqian saw a familiar figure, he suddenly cried out.


    "You''re not going with me." Huangfu Dongyu looked aside, then turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side.


    "No, I''m afraid I won''t come back tonight." Ouyang haoqian is really afraid of death.


    Cough! It should be a person who is afraid of death, not to mention a child.


    "Then don''t you worry that I won''t come back?" Huangfu Dongyu reminded him that he was his third uncle! Can we have a little family.


    "Don''t worry, you are already an adult. Why do I worry about this as a child?" Ouyang haoqian said that he was going to push the door to get off, but Huangfu Dongyu suddenly locked it.


    "Then you don''t want to go back. You have to accompany me today." Huangfu Dongyu seems to be a person who is afraid of loneliness, so before, he would disguise himself with a wild and uninhibited image.


    Ouyang haoqian surprised to see him, "third uncle, are you going to kidnap?"


    "Yes, kidnapping." Huangfu Dongyu followed his words, but a child suddenly yelled.


    "Aunt bingning, help! Someone''s going to kidnap me. " Ouyang haoqian doesn''t know when he has already called song bingning.


    "Qian Qian? Where are you? " Song bingning is directing the team members to set up posts to inspect the vehicles entering and leaving the city. This is what they do every year during the Spring Festival, so as to ensure the safety of people''s access.


    At this time, received such a call, let her instantaneous alert up.


    "Right in front of you, three o''clock." Ouyang haoqian has been in magic since he was a child, so he is good at some of their common terms.


    When song bingning heard this, he rushed forward quickly. Not only that, he took out his gun, stood at the front of the car and pointed to Huangfu Dongyu in the driver''s seat.


    If a man with a strong heart was suddenly pointed at by a gun, he would tremble. Therefore, Huangfu Dongyu subconsciously raised his hands and made a surrender.But the mouth, but issued a threat to Ouyang haoqian, "Hun boy, let you talk, don''t hurry to explain, really want me to go to the paradise!"


    "Well! Who let you say you want to kidnap me? Open the door quickly. I want to get out of the car. " Ouyang haoqian pursed her lips and was very proud.


    Song bingning, who listened to the conversation, put away her gun when she learned that it was just a fight, then cut off the Bluetooth call, went to the back seat and knocked on the window.


    In front of the police, Huangfu Dongyu did not dare to neglect, so he quickly pressed the unlock key to let Ouyang haoqian get off.


    "Aunt bingning." As soon as the door opened, Ouyang haoqian jumped on it.


    But song bingning was a hand, let him away from his side.


    "Stinky boy, stand up for me, dare to report to the false police, I don''t want to take you back and shut you up for a few days, the charge is disturbing public affairs." Song bingning is very serious about this, because reporting false police is not a matter of playing, but a waste of resources for the police industry.


    The little guy was so scolded by her that he bit his lip wrongly, but he still muttered to admit his mistake.


    "I''m sorry! I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it next time. " Watery big eyes, pitifully staring at her, not distressing.


    "Who''s in the car?" Song bingning reached out and pointed to the driver''s seat.


    "My third uncle." Ouyang haoqian lowered her head and did not dare to look at Song bingning, because her eyes were more serious than when Mommy was angry.

 Chapter 742

    Song bingning a listen, direct hand, in his head, hard knock.


    "Kidnapping? Yeah! Your uncle kidnaps you. You can make up such a lie. "


    "Ah! Pain, I want to complain you, the police beat Ouyang haoqian reached out and touched his head. I really don''t understand why women are so fierce now.


    "Complain about me? Are you sure you want me to tell you the alarm? " He said that he was a violent woman, but he didn''t talk about the type of human feelings at all.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu had to get out of the car, leaned on the door and said, "I can be his witness."


    "just you? Also, witness, don''t forget, I just received his alarm, said you are a kidnapper, what is a suspect, what can he testify for him? Song bingning''s eyes scan the past coldly. When she sees the other party''s rambling personality, she can''t help frowning. Because such a picture is too familiar to her. There is one at home, which can make her angry every day. She feels that if she will die early, she will never be killed by the bandits, but will be harmed by him.


    "Take my character." Huangfu Dongyu is very confident. He is the most impersonal person. He wants to tell people about his character. He doesn''t know who gave him courage. Is it Liang Jingru? Readers, anyway, have nothing to do with the author.


    "Character? Just you, a kidnapper? " Song bingning looks at him coldly, the strength of the dislike.


    "I said, officer, before there is strong evidence to prove that I am a kidnapper, I casually call me a kidnapper. Don''t you think there is something missing?" Huangfu Dongyu left the car and went to them.


    "Isn''t the evidence right in front of me?" Song bingning said to Ouyang haoqian pick eyebrows, the two of them, fall in their own hands, but not innocent.


    "Qian Qian, did you call the police?" Huangfu Dongyu said, glancing at him without any trace.


    The little guy is very smart. He can get through at one point.


    "No, I didn''t call the police. I just called my relatives. Aunt bingning, can I call you to call the police?" Ouyang haoqian''s face is at a loss. It seems that he can''t tell this clearly. He needs an effective answer from the other side.


    "The problem is, your aunt bingning is a policeman." Song bingning clenched her teeth and looked at the uncle and nephew.


    "So that''s your problem, not mine!" Don''t bully him. The tongue twister is not ambiguous.


    "In that case, you two, come back to the bureau with me. I will give you a good lesson and tell you the seriousness of the law." Song bingning seems to be really angry, so he waves to the place where he just set up the card, and immediately someone runs over.


    "Captain, eh! Isn''t this Qian Qian? " When pangdun saw Ouyang haoqian, he was immediately happy.


    "Take these two men back to the Bureau." Song bingning seems to be coming for real, not like a joke.


    "Well! What laws have they committed Fat Dun is a little at a loss. This is the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. Don''t the family know each other?


    "Obstructing public service." Song bingning said, the Mou light swept several times on two people''s bodies, then turned round and walked.


    "Well! Captain, really take it back Pangdun was a little uncertain and asked her again.


    "Well! Take a good interrogation, and call the parents after the interview. " Song bingning doesn''t look back. He has to teach the two men a lesson. Otherwise, he really thinks that the police are only used for decoration.


    "Aunt bingning, don''t! Can''t I admit my mistake? " Ouyang haoqian moment of bitter ha a face, finished, this, must be mummy to scold to death.


    Compared with Ouyang haoqian''s worries, Huangfu Dongyu was totally in a state of muddle. He thought that s City handled the case in this way. Today, he has learned something.


    "Uncle, it''s all your fault." Ouyang haoqian see song bingning ignore, can only blame one side of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "It''s OK. It''s just going to the police station? I just want to see it. " Huangfu Dongyu was very indifferent to Tao, showing a very interested look.


    "So you''re not going to the beach?" Ouyang haoqian asked, he just, is not very persistent to go? How can you give up so easily? What he just taught himself is bullshit!


    "No, besides, I can''t go. Don''t you hear me? Is the officer going to take us back to tea? " Compared with Ouyang haoqian''s irritability, Huangfu Dongyu felt much calmer.


    Ouyang haoqian''s mouth is stiff. How can he have such a uncle! Does he think it''s a great honor to be invited to tea by the police? What''s more, we need to call family members or something.


    "Let''s go! Since the team leader said he would let you go back to class, please follow me Although pangdun didn''t know how they offended their boss, since she ordered them to do so, they had to do it as subordinates.


    "Ah! Uncle, can you tell my aunt to let us go this time? " Ouyang haoqian said, a hug each other''s thighs, in short, is hard to sell cute on the right."I dare not. You don''t know your aunt''s temper, so you''d better be obedient and come with me!" Fat Dun said, directly picked him up, put people into their side of the police car.


    "What about me? Do you want to get on this bus, too? " Huangfu Dongyu felt that it was his first time to ride in a police car, so he looked very excited. He was really short of muscle, and he got home.


    "Yes, since I''m taking you back in the name of obstructing official business, I have to have a sense of ceremony." Fat Dun said, side stood on one side, let him get on.


    "Isn''t that right? You have to handcuff that one!" Huangfu Dongyu said, pointing to the handcuffs around pangdun''s waist.


    "Well! Are you going to wear this? " This is the first time that pangdun has been a criminal police officer for so many years that he has met such a wonderful request, so he is in a state of muddle.


    Ouyang haoqian a listen, this also got, quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "no, my third uncle his brain today water, some of the abnormal, you must not listen to him."


    "Well! I look like that, too. " Fat Dun nodded, agreed, after all, the other party''s action, too abnormal, so, for Ouyang haoqian''s words, it is recognized.


    "Isn''t that what you said? It needs a sense of ritual. " Huangfu Dongyu frowned. Could he say that his understanding was divided again.


    "Cough! Third uncle, in fact, you don''t need a sense of ceremony. " Ouyang haoqian was really defeated by him. He felt that today he must have been greatly stimulated. Otherwise, what he did was so disturbing.

 Chapter 743

    "Yes, there is no need for that at all." Fat Dun wiped his sweat and thought, is this a very powerful and high-ranking master? Let them put it together first, and then settle accounts in autumn


    if that''s the case, then it''s over with the team leader, isn''t it


    thinking about it is a very careful and frightening thing


    but now, the arrow is on the string and has to be fired, so you can only step on the accelerator and gallop to the market


    along the way, Huangfu Dongyu was very quiet. He just looked at the street view outside and felt that he was thinking about things silently


    "why do you want her to take it! I can lead you Huangfu Dongyu didn''t understand why he made things so complicated


    "ha ha! Don''t forget, you''re the one who needs to be led, too. " Ouyang haoqian is very speechless turned a white eye, feel that he must stay away from such pig teammates, it is too irritating


    "the problem is that your second brother is not free." Ouyang haoqian reminds him that he has just made a phone call and is busy working? How could you come to the police station to pick up someone


    "I said, are you sure you are a child? It''s not a pusher. " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t stare at him. He dared to fight with his nephew


    therefore, when his head deviated, he turned his head haughtily and ignored him


    in the car, he became silent again


    "Qian Qian, this is your daddy!" A police officer, finally can not help but ask, because between them, some of the same temperament, after all, is a family! So, it''s not surprising that they will be mistaken


    "no? My dad is not as stupid as he is Ouyang haoqian said cold hiss, as if still angry for what just happened


    "no! And who is he? " Eight trigrams exist in every corner, in every kind of crowd


    "my third uncle." Ouyang haoqian is very reluctant to explain, give people a kind of, he is not willing to admit this three uncle general


    "Er! It''s uncle three Everyone''s eyes scanned Huangfu Dongyu again. After that, they lost interest


    "boy, what did you say just now? Am I stupid? I''m not stupid. "


    "it''s stupid everywhere. Even now, it''s stupid to ask. I said, uncle, did you quarrel with aunt Lu? That''s why you are so abnormal!" This person is definitely not his third uncle who is ruffian and has a sense of humor. He feels that he has completely changed, which makes him dare not recognize


    "it seems that I guess very well, but third uncle, I''m just a child younger than six years old. You''re hurt. Shouldn''t you find an adult to drink with you to kill time? Why did you bring me to the police station? " Ouyang haoqian said that he sighed emphatically. Although he said that he usually came here, there were two different concepts: playing there and being caught back


    "so, is it still me?" Ouyang haoqian was stunned for a while. He felt that his skill of throwing the pot would catch up with his mother. He didn''t know who he was. His rude words angered aunt bingning. She wanted to bring them back


    therefore, after being stared at by him like this, his neck can''t help getting cold, and he subconsciously shrinks down, and dare not speak again


    therefore, it is not necessarily a good thing for children to be too mature and sensible, because you will experience the warmth and coldness of this society in advance, instead of living under the wings of parents like other children


    as time went by, Huangfu Dongyu was not learning legal knowledge. Instead, he was thinking all the time. He felt trapped in a certain vortex and could not get out


    therefore, knowing that they are fishing in troubled waters, they dare not remind them, but wait for the next instruction


    remembering my son''s previous call, I couldn''t help dialing back on the way back


    when the bell rings, Ouyang haoqian is drooling on the table? Or fat Dun reached out and touched him, only to wake up vaguely


    "what''s the matter! Uncle The little guy slightly closed his eyes and looked at him bit by bit. He felt that he could sleep again at any time

 Chapter 744

    "Your phone is ringing. Answer it." While reminding him, pangdun also glanced at Huangfu Dongyu, thinking about what was beautiful in the sky outside the window, which made him spend more than two hours at a glance.


    "Oh Ouyang haoqian took out his mobile phone, waiting to see the familiar number, the moment of joy up, "Daddy."


    "Well! I went back, or I was at the seaside with your third uncle. " As Huang Fu Shaoqing said, he reached out and pinched the center of his brow. After talking about his work all day and reading the materials all day, he felt that his eyes were sore.


    "We''re at the police station?" Ouyang haoqian turned to look at Huangfu Dongyu, only to find that he was unmoved to look at a point outside the window and was so indifferent to everything that happened around him.


    "What? police station? What''s the matter? Have you broken the law? " Huangfu Shaoqing was in a panic. After all, the people who can go to the police station usually have something bad happened.


    "Aunt bingning said that we had committed the crime of obstructing public affairs, so she brought us to the market," Ouyang haoqian pursed and complained.


    "Officer song?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively.


    "Yes! Isn''t that officer song? So Daddy, do you want to come and take us back? Aunt bingning said, "after our reflection, parents should sign to take us back." Ouyang haoqian said and touched his stomach. He was very hungry. At noon, he didn''t eat anything because of the bomb incident, but now his freedom is restricted. He feels the sadness from his heart and can''t help crying.


    "The City Council?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, and then he made a sign to the driver and asked him to change lanes.


    "Well! Are you coming? I''m so hungry. " Ouyang haoqian''s pathetic way, feeling like this, daddy will certainly be distressed.


    "OK, I''ll be there in twenty minutes." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then hung up and said to the driver, "go to the city bureau!"


    "Yes, young master." The driver had already changed lanes at his signal, so now he just had to turn around.


    After Huangfu Shaoqing hung up, he called Ouyang Mo''er.


    But there, there is no answer, I do not know, is not heard, or busy.


    And the answer is, no, because the three women, after shopping, suddenly went to KTV on a whim. At this time, they are singing loudly? Where can I hear his call.


    Jane Bingya is the first time to come to this kind of place. After all, her identity is there, so at this moment, she just sits there gracefully, watching her daughter and daughter-in-law go crazy.


    "Sister in law, why are you always out of tune?" This is not the first time that Huangfu Ningxue dislikes Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Nonsense, KTV singing, is not by roaring it? Who cares about the intonation? " Ouyang Mo Er just didn''t bother to make complaints about her Tucao, still playing with sex, how to sing if she wanted to sing.


    "If you do this, my elder brother will hate you." Huangfu Ningxue frightens her, because a person who pays attention to intonation like her wants to collapse after hearing her roar.


    "Why, your elder brother is not good at singing." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t think much of it. He thinks that a perfect man like Huangfu Shaoqing can only be regarded as a person if he has a certain defect. Otherwise, he will really reach the divine level.


    In that case, how can other men live!


    "Nonsense, my elder brother''s stage show of playing and singing should not be too hot." Huang Fu Ning Xue said with a face of thumping, feeling that she adored Huang Fu Shaoqing very much.


    "I know how to play the piano, but can he really sing?" Ouyang Mo''er is very suspicious, because she has never heard him sing, even playing the piano, very few, that time heard, or accidentally bumped into, after, then did not have this opportunity.


    Huangfu Ningxue directly threw her a white eye, "it''s not a question of whether it''s OK or not, but a question of whether he''s willing or not. When he was in high school, what kind of threat did the school use to let him perform on stage? At that time, as soon as he brightened his voice, the whole audience knelt down, and he was so cold, so there were countless circles of fans in the moment. Unfortunately, his eyes began to fade I won''t stay for any woman


    In the last two days, Huangfu Ningxue seems to like digging up Huangfu Shaoqing''s past. Maybe she thinks Ouyang Mo''er knows too little about him! So, will be so anxious to let her find her big brother, is what kind of a man with treasure.


    "What''s the matter with Erlan?" Ouyang Mo''er sneers at this, and thinks that Huangfu Ning Xue praises her elder brother too much.


    "She! It was an accident, but my elder brother didn''t like her in the end! Otherwise, how can I be with you! So that is to say, his eyes have never really fallen on her. " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s explanation sounds OK, but women! They often bring their own microscope, so they will increase her imagination through a certain thing.


    "I said, how much did your elder brother give you! Let you so speak for him, don''t forget, that woman, she is your elder brother''s confidante, know what is confidante? It''s a kind of ambiguous object of the opposite sex who has nothing to talk about. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t believe that there is absolutely pure friendship between men and women. More or less, there will be different feelings.Huangfu Ningxue was choked by her, and she had no words in a moment. On this point, she was not as good as Ouyang Mo''er.


    "What are you talking about there? It looks like a fight. " Jane Bingya said, frowning, and then raised her hand to look at the next time, "crazy enough, enough words, we should go back."


    "Mom, let''s go back after dinner outside." Huangfu Ningxue walked over and took her arm in her hand, and she was very angry.


    "What does Mo''er mean?" Jane Bingya raised her hand and asked her to turn off the noisy music.


    "I don''t care. I cooperate unconditionally." Ouyang Mo''er turned off the music and sat down.


    "Then today, I will accompany you two crazy to the end!" If in the past, Jane Bingya will certainly take huangfuji''s premise as a consideration, but these two days is not making trouble with him? So, also want to give him a look, don''t really think, she Jane Bingya must him.


    "Yes! Today is our women''s day. " Huang Fu Ning Xue was so happy that she jumped up and kept kissing her face.


    Ouyang Mo''er, who is here, has picked up her own phone. When she sees Huangfu Shaoqing''s missed call, she is slightly shocked.


    But because of his arrogant attitude before going out, she chose to ignore it and put the mobile phone back into the bag directly.

 Chapter 745

    When Huangfu Shaoqing arrived at the Municipal Bureau, song bingning just came back from duty


    "yo! Isn''t this my handsome brother-in-law? What brings you a busy man today? " Song bingning looked at Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, which was a kind of fun


    Song bingning nodded, "Hmm! It''s really something to be angry about. After all, they are not serious before the law. "


    "are you gloating?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought that Ouyang Mo''er''s relatives were more and more difficult


    "no, why don''t you go in?" Song bingning has a bright smile on her face, but she strongly denies it


    "Why are they arrested?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that he was making trouble for himself


    "hindering official business! Didn''t they tell you? " Looking at him angry, song bingning inexplicably happy, let you high cold, let you drag, now is not the same as I give gas to the original


    "haoqian or Dongyu?" Huangfu Shaoqing strides in front of him, but song bingning is not willing to be outdone and keeps up with him


    "there are all kinds of things, and none of them will fall." Song bingning can''t help laughing at the funny way Huangfu Dongyu was pointed at by himself


    "are you sure you''re not faking public interests?" Since he stepped into the police station, his handsome eyebrows have never been relaxed. When he appeared in the police station in France, he was always a guest. But when he arrived in S City, he became the family members of the prisoners. The difference should not be too big


    so that is to say, she did not retaliate, but intentionally mitigated her guilt


    "it''s not a good idea. It''s a very cost-effective business to pack food and shelter for 15 days." Huangfu Shaoqing seems to agree with this. Anyway, it''s not himself who has to be shut down


    "I wonder if you are the stepfather." Song bingning shakes his head and enters the office first


    "aunt bingning, can we go back?" Voice, has the meaning of coquetry, listen, soft glutinous make people feel soft


    "it depends on your dad''s performance." Song bingning said, and stood aside, and Huangfu Shaoqing came in at the right time and appeared in the public view


    so, after just looking at each other, they did not dare to look directly at him again. They all lowered their heads and paid in their hearts. Who is this


    however, they soon got the answer, because the little man who had been sleeping in a daze had jumped down from the chair and trotted over, "Daddy."


    the voice line, to cry or not, is especially aggrieved


    "chubby." Song bingning calls for him to prepare


    "yes, captain." Fat Dun''s reaction ability is not bad, the other party just called himself, and immediately knew what to do, so he picked up the information that he had been ready for a long time, and handed it to Huangfu Shaoqing, "just sign on it."


    "Er! I''m sorry! I forgot. " Fat Dun quickly handed over the pen, and then some trembling peek at him<


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s first action when he got the pen was to cross out an agreement on the data directly. "I don''t agree with that. Citizens have the obligation to cooperate with the people''s police on duty, but they also have the right to remain silent.""That''s just a symbolic piece of content. I said, do you want to be so serious?" Song bingning is very speechless turned a white eye, casually sign a word can take people back things, he would like to pick a bone in the egg.


    "Didn''t you say that? We must take the law seriously. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, and continued to look down, feeling that he did not come to lead people, but to trouble them.


    Song bingning is very speechless turned a white eye, this man, can be really mean, a joke also can''t, unexpectedly also seriously.


    But in front of his subordinates, he had to save face, "it''s really time to be serious, or maybe it''s your turn to come in."


    "It doesn''t exist." Huangfu Shaoqing said and crossed out another item.


    "Well! You can''t miss this one, either! " Song bingning''s eyes widened in surprise, and he wanted to know what kind of fallacy his brother would give.


    "I don''t like it. Although I''m a family member, I don''t have the right to interfere in their thoughts, so it''s superfluous." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, but finally signed his name. It''s really not easy!


    "How can I find that our relationship has put the cart before the horse? Shouldn''t you have begged me to let them go? How can I ask you to take them away quickly for my sake Song bingning is at a loss, thinking about which link is wrong.


    "The reason is very simple, because you are not paying attention to it." Then he threw the signed document to pangdun and looked at Huangfu Dongyu, "what are you doing sitting there! Won''t you go? "

 Chapter 746

    Huangfu Dongyu stood up, but soon he faltered and fell over.


    "Are you performing acrobatics?" Huangfu Shaoqing had a long hand and held him.


    "My legs are numb." Said, the expression tangled for it.


    "You are really good. Sit down and have a massage first." Then he pushed him back to his chair.


    "Uncle, I''ll help you." Ouyang haoqian see this, clever squat down the body, is very considerate in his legs pinch up.


    Feeling, this is completely forgotten, before those small contradictions between them, worthy of children, only three minutes of memory.


    Song bingning walked over with her hands around her chest and looked at Huangfu Dongyu with interest. "It''s said that you look at the sky outside. After watching it all afternoon, I really want to know if there''s something like gold there."


    "I''m not interested in that." He is worthy of being a member of Huangfu''s family. He regards money like dirt and has a good chance to compete with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What are you looking at! I''m so fascinated. " Song bingning said, and walked a few steps forward, looking out from his angle, but he saw nothing except blue sky and white clouds.


    "Look at life, you don''t understand." Huangfu Dongyu said with a sneer, but his attitude was dragging. He didn''t know who gave him the confidence.


    "Well! I really don''t understand. I can see the wonderful behavior of my life by looking at the blue sky. I really disdain to understand it. " Song bingning understood that the actions of these Westerners are really incredible, and their thoughts are not what ordinary people can understand.


    "It doesn''t look like you''re not interested." Huangfu Dongyu evil ruffian''s smile was originally a dissolute and uninhibited person, so when he laughs, he can charm people''s hearts.


    Fortunately, song bingning is immune to all this, because she has to face such a picture every day. Otherwise, she may be hooked by the other party''s ruffians.


    "I said Huangfu Shaoqing, hurry to take him away, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll give him a bullet next second." Song bingning was angry at lengxize last night. Now he sees a guy who is exactly the same. He is really out of breath and full of violent factors.


    "You are eating gunpowder!" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her and thought that she was a policeman, and that she was a little too grumpy.


    "Yes, it''s gunpowder, so take him away quickly, or I''m afraid I''ll do something against the law." Song bingning said blowing his bangs, it can be seen that he is really angry.


    "Aunt bingning, is uncle Xize making you angry again?" Ouyang haoqian raised his head and asked cleverly.


    "Can you forget about him?" Song bingning gives him a cold eye directly, but he doesn''t know what Leng Xize has done to make her angry.


    "Cold sizer?" As soon as Huangfu Dongyu heard this, he suddenly became interested. After all, people are all like that.


    "Yes! Third uncle! When you were in France, didn''t you have a good time with Uncle sizer? Why don''t we have dinner together later! I''ll call uncle sizer. " Ouyang haoqian said, then immediately had the action, took out the mobile phone, to Leng Xize called in the past.


    It''s really an activist, so that we don''t even have a chance to oppose it. Leng Xize''s voice has already been heard over there.


    "Why! Invite me to dinner Leng Xize''s anger is also very strong.


    "Well! Uncle sizer, why are you so loud? It scares me Ouyang haoqian said shriveled mouth, feel oneself recently, it is all kinds of not to be seen, so, small heart, suffered a serious blow.


    "Come on, you ghost spirit, who can scare you if you don''t scare others! Hurry up and say, "what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry to get off work?" Leng Xize urged him. He looked as if there was something waiting for him to do.


    "My third uncle said, if I want to buy you a drink, do you want to go?" Ouyang haoqian ha ha smile, feel silly appearance, but actually very smart.


    Cold West Ze a listen, the moment of refusal, "don''t go, I silly ah! For a drink, go all the way to France. "


    "If I don''t, I''ll save money." Huangfu Dongyu was beside him. He didn''t have a good temper.


    "Damn, you won''t come to s city!" Leng Xize was stunned for a while, and thought it was too incredible.


    "Your wife, standing in front of me, do you think so?" Huangfu Dongyu said, glancing at Song bingning playfully.


    Leng Xize was even more confused. "What are you doing at the police station?"


    "By your wife." Huangfu Dongyu laughed more clearly.


    "Ah! You broke the law? " Leng Xize''s action of taking the car key is a great meal.


    "No, it''s her disregard of justice." Huangfu Dongyu has his own little pride, so he won''t admit that he is really involved in the legal level.


    "I''ll be right there. Wait for me there." Leng Xize said out of the office in a hurry, but at the door, she was stopped by Yu Wan''er."President, sign this document first." Seeing that he was leaving the company, Yu Wan''er quickly handed over the documents that needed his signature.


    Leng Xize took the pen, even did not look at it, so he signed his name freely, and then went to the elevator.


    Fortunately, Yu Wan''er won''t do anything about it. Otherwise, with his action of not even looking at it, it''s easy to bring unpredictable losses to the company.


    "What is he doing! I''m in such a hurry. " Yu Wan''er murmured in a low voice, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. As soon as she turned around, she was startled by the people standing behind her.


    "Secretary Yu, are we all ready for our trip tomorrow?" Colleagues and friends together, looking forward to her.


    "This..." God there, has not returned to her, so, she really do not know, he can follow, so, a little hesitant.


    "I heard that you already have a boyfriend? Why, he doesn''t want to go with you! " Let''s frown together. This man who doesn''t want to go out with his girlfriend can be described as a bad impression.


    Yu Wan''er shook her head. "It''s not like that. The nature of his work is different from ours, so..."


    "Oh! You! Don''t explain for him, anyway! This even girlfriends are not willing to spend time with men, in my opinion, but you do not pay enough attention to the performance Qi Fang waved her hand. No matter how many excuses she made, she could not retrieve the impression of the other party in her heart.


    "He has been very good to me." Think before, that is not good, but now, he will not only answer her phone, sometimes, will take the initiative to call, this for her, but a not small change, and she, and therefore happy, at this point, it is enough.

 Chapter 747

    "I think you''re too low on him! What, handsome? So handsome that you can ignore everything else. " Qifang is totally considering for her from the standpoint of friends, but forgets that everyone wants a different way of life.


    "It''s OK. Well, don''t talk about him. Let''s get off work! I''ll give you the answer later. " Yu Wan''er reaches out to push her, feeling that she doesn''t want to continue with the problem.


    "It''s another move. Every time I talk to you about business, I''m always perfunctory. I''ve convinced you." Qifang complains, but he has already packed his desk.


    Yu Wan''er bit her lip and went back to her own position. First, she locked up the important documents. Then she sighed, picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message to God, asking him to make a phone call when he was free.


    The way lovers get along with each other is sometimes like this. Whoever falls in love first is always on the passive side.


    When Leng Xize went to the police station, he never thought that Huangfu Shaoqing would be there.


    "Come on! You are taking charge of the police station. Have you come in as a guest? " Leng Xize said and walked to song bingning with a smile, "Hi! Officer song


    Song bingning''s reaction is to turn around and go to his desk to sit down.


    "Uncle Xize, I finally know why I was brought back to the police station by aunt bingning. I dare to say that I was hurt by you!" Ouyang haoqian suddenly realized that he was just joking. How could bingning be so angry? It turned out that the fuse was on Uncle Xize?


    "Shut up and don''t blame me for everything." Leng Xize glared at him fiercely, then touched his nose and looked at Huangfu Dongyu sheepishly. "Sorry, my wife is a little grumpy."


    "Why, is the beauty caught?" Huangfu Shaoqing picked the tip of his brow, and an evil smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s good to have a beautiful woman. The problem is that I didn''t do anything, so I got angry with her inexplicably, so this woman! But it''s really a strange existence. It''s like a female tiger. " Leng Xize sighed. Before he could be relieved, a low roar came from the rear.


    "Who do you think is the tiger? He also said that he didn''t look at beautiful women, but he had already thrown himself into his arms. " Song bingning stares directly, and his tone is super unhappy.


    "Why! Did I speak? Huangfu Shaoqing, did you say that Leng Xize said and winked at Huangfu Shaoqing, asking him to help him.


    Can someone, but it is a pair of nothing to do with their haughty expression, to his help, it is not even take care of it.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    This answer directly killed Leng Xize on the beach, and there was no chance to go ashore.


    "I''ll go, you bastard. If you cooperate, you''ll die!" Leng Xize stares at him angrily. He helps him stay in the ward when he is in a coma, but this guy is so good that he comes to avenge his kindness.


    "I won''t die, but I don''t like cheating." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly. Then he saw others coming, so he turned and walked out.


    "Daddy, wait for me!" Ouyang haoqian see this, quickly called him, lest he left himself, no way, this is not valued by parents of children, can only be self-reliance.


    "I said, Huangfu Shaoqing, I''m leaving now. Won''t we have dinner together?" Leng Xize was behind and called, but he didn''t even give him a look, let alone reply.


    "Leave my second brother alone, let''s go by ourselves!" Now, Huangfu Dongyu really needed someone to drink with him, so he didn''t ask his second brother to follow him.


    "That''s OK. You wait for me here. I''ll tell my wife." Leng Xize said and patted Huangfu Dongyu on the shoulder to show his apology.


    "Good." Huangfu Dongyu''s face, always with a playful smile, eyes, thoughtfully looking at them.


    Leng Xize walks to song bingning''s desk and stares at her affectionately, "wife, are you off work?"


    "No class." Song bingning also didn''t lift a sentence, concentrate on the case in his hand, but don''t have extra mind to manage him.


    "I''ll call you what you eat at night." Leng Xize was so attentive that she thought she could have a look at herself.


    "No, chubby would scream." Song bingning is indifferent to his flattery. Anyway, he will make it again in a few days, so she is numb.


    Fortunately, he just has these small problems. He won''t really fool around with women. Otherwise, no one else will do it. She will be the first one to castrate him.


    "No, that woman really has nothing to do with me. It''s just that she accidentally fell into my arms when she attended the banquet together." Leng Xize tried to explain that she really didn''t know what vinegar she was eating. Last night, the woman was not as beautiful as she was, and her figure was not as good as her. He was out of his mind, so he would play with her.


    "Not careful? There are so many careless things in the world! Every time I was touched by you, I can remember that last week, the daughter of general manager Pei also fell in front of you. Why, do you have a magnet? They come to you one by one, and they will fall down accidentally. " Song bingning glared at him angrily, then stretched out her hand to drive people away, "walk, get out of my way, don''t hinder me from doing things.""That''s because her heel was broken. When I saw that she was going to fall, I reached out and helped her." Leng Xize explains and wipes sweat at the same time. In fact, he also wants to know why these women are always in trouble when they meet with themselves. He is also very unjust.


    "Why don''t I see you, give me a hand." Song bingning''s voice was suddenly raised, but Huangfu Dongyu was startled. On the contrary, other people were calm. They felt that this kind of thing had been taken for granted for them. Therefore, they were not moved by it at all, and they had a great heart.


    "Didn''t you fall? Well, I promise you, next time you fall down, I will be the first to help you. " Leng Xize said with a smile, did not realize the meaning of the mistake.


    This action provoked song bingning to be furious and yelled, "fatty Dun, limit you one minute, throw him out to me."


    "Well! Really Fat Dun was named for no reason, with a bit of Qi ran.


    "Why, even my words should be questioned?" Song bingning swept away with a cold eye, scared fat Dun to act quickly.


    However, before he had time to start, Leng Xize had already been dragged out by Huangfu Dongyu.

 Chapter 748

    In an instant, the whole office area was quiet, and song bingning was relieved


    "as the saying goes," flies don''t bite seamless eggs, the reason why other people have ideas is not because someone is too bohemian. " Song bingning doesn''t blame those women. Anyway, if they really rob their husbands by their ability, she has nothing to say. She can only blame her lack of charm, and that man is too scum. And since it''s all scum, what''s the use of her staying here? It''s better to be robbed


    chubby nodded clearly, "so, it''s all the fault of President Leng. It''s only because he is too romantic. But don''t you think that President Leng''s romantic virtue is related to his appearance? It''s the one that brings its own peach blossom luck. "


    "shut up and do something. We haven''t found the murderer in the murder case the other day? There''s a mind to talk to me here. " Song bingning directly threw the file in his hand to him, "check for me, what''s the relationship between this man and the dead."


    "yes, song team." Fat Dun did not dare to skin, Ma Liu to do things


    "do you think this woman is unreasonable! It''s been a long time since she put it forward. It''s bad luck for me. I''m always in such a mess. " Leng Xize sighed as he spoke, feeling that he was about to begin to doubt life


    "yes, yes, you are absolutely right. In short, she can never see your kindness to her, but as long as you say one more word to other women, it''s not yours." Leng Xize thinks that the species of women is really puzzling


    "come on, let''s have a drink tonight." Huangfu Dongyu egged him on. Anyway, he is drunk today. As for tomorrow, it hasn''t happened. Why do you care so much about it


    "there''s no stimulation. Let''s go now!" Said, independent on his car, and then began to shut their eyes


    Leng Xize frowned and intuitively told himself that his judgment was right, but since he didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t continue to ask


    therefore, the only way is to start the car, leave the city council at a high speed, and go to the places with bright lights


    "Dad, are you alone at home?" Huangfu Shaoqing really likes to frown, so the mark can be seen clearly in the center of his eyebrows


    "Well! I''m back. " Huangfuji put down his book and looked up. But when he saw his little grandson, he wanted to escape


    "I''m going for a walk tonight." Huangfuji''s hasty refusal was a complete lack of gratitude to him


    "I''m going to discuss things with your dad after the walk." Huangfu Ji flustered, even Huangfu Shaoqing were pulled down the water


    but he has a tough son, so when he heard this, he just said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh! OK, I see. I''ll go upstairs and change first. " Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and went upstairs


    "after discussing things, it''s time to go to bed. Children can''t go to bed too late, which can easily affect their development." Huangfuji said solemnly, and showed his dignity as an elder


    "I''m going out tomorrow to play golf with your grandfather." Huangfuji seemed to want to stop playing chess with him, so this excuse was one after another."Well! Are you ready to go out with me? " Ouyang haoqian frowned bitterly. Originally, he thought that he would win more games for his grandfather, so that he could earn some small change and return it to his father? Now it seems unlikely.


    "About It''s an appointment Huangfuji, who had never lied before, suddenly wanted to cheat a child, which made him feel ashamed. But when he thought about the money he had won these two days, he felt a pain.


    "Well, what if my grandfather can''t go tomorrow? You can play chess with me Ouyang haoqian said with a sly smile, thinking that she would call her grandmother later and let her pester her grandfather.


    "This..." Huangfuji really didn''t think about this. To be exact, he didn''t ask Mu Jiyun at all. The reason why he said this was that he just wanted to avoid his little grandson.


    "Grandfather, can you play chess with me?" Ouyang haoqian asked again, looking forward to his answer.


    "If that''s the case, then I can only play with you for fun, but first of all, there is no reward." In the past two days, he always used the excuse of asking for rewards to swindle a card with a large amount of money from himself.


    If we continue to play with him, maybe all our private money will be moved to his pocket.


    "Ah! There is no reward! Grandfather, if there is no reward, I will have no motivation. " Ouyang haoqian is depressed. The reason why he is pestering him to play chess is to reward him. If it''s gone, what else can he do! It''s better to do more experiments. In that case, it can be used to save lives in a critical moment.

 Chapter 749

    "Why don''t we stop playing?" Huangfuji asked tentatively


    "Grandpa, be honest! I don''t care about money. " Ouyang haoqian is not stupid, and soon realized it


    "why, cough! Go and call your grandmother and see when she''ll be back Huangfuji coughed softly and thought that he was a man of several decades old. He was seen through his mind by a man of several years old. When he thought about it, he felt that his face could not pass


    "Oh! Good Ouyang haoqian took out the phone, dialed out, for this point, it is quite obedient


    "Hello! Qian Qian There, soon came the voice of Jane Bingya, listening, especially happy


    "tell your grandfather that I won''t go back tonight." Jane Bingya is also a person who loves more. Huangfu Shaoqing was influenced by her


    "Oh! I see. Goodbye, grandma Ouyang haoqian hung up the phone and didn''t ask who she was with. He just told huangfuji, "Grandpa and grandma said that she won''t come back tonight."


    "she''ll be back." Huangfuji was sure of this, but he was very dissatisfied with the way Sun Tzu spoke, so he began to preach to him, "I''ll let you call someone in the future, don''t say who asked you to call, just ask questions, OK?"


    "Oh! OK, I see Although listening to some confused, but still nodded


    "that''s good." Huangfuji reached out and touched his head. At the bottom of his heart, he felt a sense of guilt, because he even had his grandson


    "master, young master, you can have dinner." The housekeeper came out of the restaurant with a respectful voice


    "OK, hard work." Huangfuji said and stood up, and Ouyang haoqian saw, is also like learning


    "Well! I''m hungry enough to eat a cow. " Ouyang haoqian said, stretched out his hand, made a more exaggerated action


    "well, let''s get going! I''ll go upstairs and call the young master Housekeeper''s face, is unable to stop laughing in the air, is very happy to go upstairs


    "let''s go! I''m hungry enough to eat a cow? Let''s wait for your daddy while we eat. " Huangfuji reaches for his hand and takes him to the dining room


    "not with your grandmother? Why, didn''t you hear her voice when you called? " Huangfuji took him to the wash basin and asked him to wash his hands before eating


    the little guy stretched out his little hand, washing while playing with the water, very happy


    "we should be together." In fact, huangfuji was not sure where all the women in the family had gone. This was something that had never happened before, because Jane Bingya had never been so unusual since she had been married for so many years


    "no, let''s go! Eat. " Huangfuji frowned, slightly uneasy, may be little grandson''s words, played a certain role in him


    "Well! Good The little guy happily sat down at the dining table, and then when he saw the figure of Huangfu Shaoqing, he raised his hand and waved, "Daddy, come here, have dinner."


    "cold." Huangfu Shaoqing sat down beside him, so it was convenient to bring him some dishes. After all, some dishes were too far away, and his hands were not long enough


    "Oh!" The little guy mumbled, then lowered his head and wolfed down


    "slow down." Huangfu Shaoqing reminds him that his facial expression is very cold, because Ouyang Mo''er has never called him back, which makes him very angry


    because of his slow voice, Ouyang haoqian raised his head in an instant, and then he was very afraid to ask: "Daddy, do you think that the third uncle would not like it?"Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him strangely, and then said helplessly, "No


    "Why can''t Dongyu think of it?" Huangfuji listened and put in a word.


    "Grandfather, I tell you that my uncle and I were arrested by the police today." Ouyang haoqian seems to feel that this is a very glorious thing in general, very happy to tell his grandfather.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Ji turned his eyes to Huangfu Shaoqing, but he didn''t expect to get the answer from his grandson.


    "It''s not important. It''s just a joke." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to talk about it in detail, so he dealt with it perfunctorily.


    Huangfuji took a look at him and said, "are you still blaming me? I gave you too much pressure before."


    "No, I know what you''re thinking. You''re just trying to maintain the status quo of the love family." Huangfu Shaoqing could understand his father''s thoughts because he was old, so he cared about his family. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the same reward for his efforts.


    "Alas! I am now! Also figured out, so, you can do what you want! Don''t think about my ideas any more. " Huangfuji sighed. Now the Luofu family can''t turn things around by itself. So, he put it down and guard the people around him. As for the others, please feel free to them!


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a complicated look. "Is it because of my cousin?"


    "Your cousin is just an introduction. In fact, I don''t know how smelly the love family is now." Huangfuji said with a bitter smile, which made her sad.

 Chapter 750

    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent. After that, he said solemnly: "for my cousin, I don''t intend to do it any more, because I have promised Mo''er to deal with it."


    "I understand." Huangfuji nodded, standing in the position of Ouyang Mo''er, she understood why she did it.


    "The decision she made may be hard for you to accept, but I hope you don''t feel dissatisfied with her." Huangfu Shaoqing told the story ahead of time, from which we can know how much he thought about Ouyang Mo''er''s position in this family.


    "Do I look like that unreasonable person?" Huangfuji said, directly gouging out his eyes.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t have the heart? After all, you once spoke for him, otherwise you would not have been able to enter our love family


    It''s a pity that I can''t see people clearly, which brings me a white eyed wolf.


    "I''m full." Huangfuji put down his chopsticks and just began to eat? You''re full?


    It''s obvious that I''m lying because I''m embarrassed by my son.


    "Grandfather, do you want to learn those girls to lose weight?" Ouyang haoqian had been eating with his head down before, so he didn''t listen to them too much. After all, when adults were talking, children couldn''t interrupt too much. Now seeing huangfuji suddenly put chopsticks, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips were thin and tight. He was very curious about how his father would answer him. But on the surface, he pretended to be uninterested and just bowed his head to eat.


    "I don''t lose weight. I lower my blood pressure." Huangfuji stood up and glared at his son.


    "Ah! Who is angry with you Ouyang haoqian side of gnawing lamb chops, side of the question, oily mouth let a headache.


    But inexplicably cute, people can''t bear to reprimand him.


    "Ask your daddy, hum!" Huangfuji walked away to see what he meant. He really didn''t want to eat. He just didn''t know if he would let the housekeeper add food later.


    "Eh!" Ouyang haoqian was holding the lamb chops in his mouth. He forgot his reaction and settled down at this moment. After a long time, he turned his eyes to Huangfu Shaoqing. "Daddy, grandfather said that I should ask you."


    "Eat your meal." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t lift her head. She ate with grace, and her appetite was not affected by her father''s anger.


    "Daddy, don''t you go to coax grandpa?" Ouyang haoqian uneasy way, but he is the first time to see grandfather angry, so, some worry.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing finally raised his head, eyes straight away from him, "if you''re full, just play."


    Ouyang haoqian a listen, quickly shook his head, "no? They just ate a little. "


    As if to prove that he had not lied, he lowered his head and wolfed down for fear that Huangfu Shaoqing would not let him eat.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but his eyes turned to the direction where his father left, slightly lost his mind.


    "Mm-hmm! But daddy, didn''t you call Mommy? " Ouyang haoqian really is, there is food can not plug his mouth, keep in the Baji Baji.


    "No The man seems to be angry, so the tone is very unhappy.


    "I tell you, if you don''t fight, Mommy can play it all day and night." Ouyang haoqian reminded him, is the so-called Zhimu Mo ruozi, so, to her spleen what, or very understanding.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him indifferently, then picked up the napkin in front of him, wiped the corners of his mouth, and replied haughtily: "whatever."


    "Daddy, I know. You''re a dead duck with a stiff tongue." The little guy was very pleased with himself, and felt that his words hit his father''s death.


    "Ouyang haoqian, I think you are full, aren''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, and put down his chopsticks, staring at his son with dignity.


    The little guy was so scared by him that he could not help shrinking his neck. Then he stammered, "no No


    "If you don''t, eat quietly and don''t talk." Someone a sharp eyes in the past, this take wife no way, can only be the gas to the son''s body.


    "Oh Ouyang haoqian didn''t dare to make any more noise. He just ate his dinner so as not to irritate Huangfu Shaoqing, a big volcano that may erupt at any time.


    And those women, it seems, are really playing crazy. At ten o''clock in the evening, they haven''t seen anyone come back.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know how many times he had seen the time. Anyway, every time he saw it, his anger was higher.


    So, when I received the call from Mu Zixuan, I used roar directly.


    "What for?" The tone is absolutely not good.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with you! Yell at me so loud. " Mu Zixuan followed roar to come back, anyway these two people, are not what kind of Lord son is right, who also don''t want to suffer a loss.


    "I''m afraid you can''t hear." Huangfu Shaoqing made a good excuse for himself."I''m not deaf. I need to roar." Mu Zixuan is also very angry. He thinks about himself and runs around for him,? This special thing was unjustly killed. Now it''s OK. He yelled and said that those who were not angry were all mental diseases with brain pits and self abuse tendency


    "what happened to the cruise ship?" Huangfu and Shaoqing seem to be thinking of business now


    and this, all blame that woman, go out to play all day without sound just, even don''t answer the phone, this is not a direct challenge to yourself


    therefore, when there is a light shining in the front door, his eyes have narrowed dangerously


    "it''s like, that''s it." Ouyang Mo''er frowned and finished. Looking at his expression, he seemed to have played a little too much


    "you say, will he hit me?" Ouyang Mo son has some of counsels, this words ask of, all want to forget her true identity is what


    "are you still afraid of fighting? Don''t you say you''re better than him? " Huang Fu Ning Xue looked at her very speechless. Did he say that what he heard and saw were all false


    "yes! How could I forget that. " Ouyang Mo son a listen to, hurriedly quite own small body, a change just now of counsels a kind

 Chapter 751

    "It''s all right. Don''t be serious." Jane Bingya pushed the door to get out of the car. It seemed that she didn''t care too much about the fight between her son and daughter-in-law. After all, there was a man in her room who needed to deal with it. She really didn''t care about the two of them.


    "Yes, it''s the so-called quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. That, cough, you know, please take care of yourself." Huangfu Ningxue must be the kind of person who knows how to steer by the wind. Therefore, when he doesn''t know his attack power, he is a fast-moving member of the team.


    Ouyang Mo''er tugs at the corner of her mouth and looks at the mother and daughter who have no sense of loyalty. She is a sister when she is playing. When the difficulty comes, she draws a clear line.


    Smile, try to smile, the corner of your mouth, to pull the biggest.


    "Ha ha! Shaoqing, are you waiting for me? " Some female, is very does not have the courage to accompany the smiling face.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept past her.


    Then, turn around and leave.


    Yes, it''s the kind that turns around and leaves without saying a word.


    Er! It seems that he is very angry.


    This is Ouyang Mo''er''s first intuition, so he quickly trotted forward and took his arm.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, I''m talking to you? Didn''t you hear that? "


    Yeah! Momentum can be, unfortunately, she seems to forget that she is now standing on the side of the neglect.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing calmly responded and continued to walk into the house.


    "How could it be, I screamed so loud." Ouyang Mo''er felt that he was perfunctory.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stopped, eyes sharp straight to her, "nothing is impossible, I call, don''t you also don''t hear?"


    Dares the sentiment, the man is stingy, also did not have the woman what matter.


    "Well! Well, we went to KTV. We really didn''t hear that. " On this point, Ouyang Mo''er feels a little wronged.


    "After that? You should call me back Huangfu Shaoqing remembered that he had told her before that he was not allowed not to answer the phone.


    It seemed that she had completely forgotten what he had said.


    "When I didn''t see you call back, I thought there was nothing important! What, has there been a major accident? " Ouyang Mo''er asks uneasily, otherwise it''s really hard to figure out why he is angry with himself because of a phone call.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, coldly fell on her face, and then mocked the light hook under the corner of the mouth.


    "Do you see anyone who''s going to call when it''s ok?" Said, ruthlessly gouged out her one eye, the footstep continued to go upstairs.


    "Yes! Why not! When I''m bored, I''ll call people everywhere to chat. " Ouyang Mo''er said that she was about to follow up, but she didn''t think that her trouser legs were pulled by someone. She looked down and saw that she was the son of a kid.


    "Mommy, you''d better not go up! Daddy is so fierce tonight that I dare not provoke him. " Ouyang haoqian lowered his voice and whispered. During that time, he did not forget to look at the stairs.


    "What''s the matter with him? He''s taking gunpowder." Ouyang Mo''er looks at the stairwell, but where can he see the figure of Huangfu Shaoqing? He has long gone away.


    "It''s the third uncle who is to blame. He said some frightening words. Then we were caught by aunt bingning at the police station." Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth as he spoke. Anyway, all the mistakes were made by Huangfu Dongyu, who had nothing to do with him.


    "Wait a minute, why did this come to the police station? Besides, it''s none of your dad''s business!" Ouyang Mo''er now, that is to feel a mess.


    "Alas! It''s a long story. In a word, today is a magic day. " Ouyang haoqian said, the cause and effect to all out.


    Let Ouyang Mo son listen, that is a Leng a Leng.


    "You mean your dad called me to tell me about you at the police station?" Ouyang Mo''er tried to analyze it, and felt that only in this way could he find out the reason why Huangfu Shaoqing was really angry.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "I don''t know. How can I understand daddy''s thinking?"


    "Aren''t you his son? I don''t understand that. " Ouyang Mo son direct of blunt he rolled a white eye, one face of dislike.


    "And you are his wife? I don''t understand. " Ouyang haoqian choked back, and then angrily went upstairs, thinking of herself, well intentioned to help her, but she was good, just like her father, always loving murderers.


    Hum, his young master is no longer waiting on him?


    "The child in front of you, stop for me. I haven''t finished asking you." Ouyang Mo''er catches up with her, but the movement is not small!


    Ouyang haoqian originally went upstairs at a normal speed. After listening to her words, it was even faster, for fear that she would catch her.


    Not only that, but also yelled out loud, "Daddy, come out to take care of your wife, even chasing other handsome guys."


    This makes Ouyang Mo''er blush directly. Smelly boy, he even plays with himself. As expected, he is his own. He doesn''t even need to test his DNA."Ouyang haoqian, what do you say? Don''t stop me yet. " Ouyang Mo''er, tonight, must catch that son of a bitch, a shock mother Wei can''t.


    "Stop first! What time is it? It''s still noisy. " Huangfu Shaoqing appeared at the right time and grasped her wrist with a big hand.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er saw him, he immediately entangled him. "Huangfu Shaoqing, you are not angry!"


    At this time, I don''t care about my son! I''ll take care of my husband first.


    "What do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked her a question. Hearing the sound of closing the door not far away, he released his hand and turned to enter the room.


    Daren Qing, he really came out to save his son. Does that mean that his son''s position in his mind is better than his wife''s!


    "I don''t know! That''s why I want to ask you. " Ouyang Mo''er follows her into the room and forgets her son instantly. No wonder Ouyang haoqian always feels that he has a low sense of existence.


    Alas! When I meet irresponsible parents, I can only grow up by myself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, then stretched out his hand and pulled her, "stay away from me."


    "No." Ouyang Mo son finish saying to directly start, gave him to embrace a is wearing.


    "I''ve taken a bath." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth and said that he could not accept a man who had been out of his mind for a day and gave himself a full hug.


    "That''s just another wash! Haven''t I washed it yet? " Ouyang Mo''er said, holding more tightly, know what he cares about, but she, just don''t let him wish, in short, is a little rebellious.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her like an octopus, but there was really no way.


    But he wanted to teach her a lesson, so he said seriously, "stand up, first recognize your own mistakes."

 Chapter 752

    "Wrong?" What Ouyang Mo''er wants to say is that this thing doesn''t exist in her dictionary, but when she sees his face and some hair in his heart, if other men are OK, it''s OK to fight, but he can''t do it. After all, last time, she was a person who didn''t control her strength and almost belched him.


    "What, do you want to muddle through?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked down at her, which was the advantage of being tall. After all, 1900 was not made for a long time.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, I have a headache. It seems to be the root cause of the last car accident. Today, I have been in pain for several times." Ouyang Mo''er said to press the temples on both sides and squeeze them hard.


    "Play, you go on and I''ll accompany you all the way." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and sat down on the sofa beside him, cocking up his legs, with a good posture of leisure.


    Ouyang Mo son now, that but embarrassed to the extreme, advance and retreat not suitable, so, can only harden the scalp to continue to play.


    "You don''t believe it? I knew that this man said that he cared about you. It was a lie. Hum Ouyang Mo son said Chin a lift, annoyed light hum a voice.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are locked. What''s the difference! Didn''t she do it first? Now how can we become our own?


    "Does it really hurt?" To put it bluntly, still a little worried, after all, she lay so long to wake up, so, hesitated to ask.


    "Well! Or you can give me a massage Said, has a jump, and then to his front, and then take advantage of the sitting in his arms, all the movements, it is one at a time, smooth to make people suspect that she has been trained in general.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed for it, and her slender fingertips touched her head and pinched it gently.


    "Does it hurt here?" Men! Once to a woman on the heart, then, even if he no matter how ruthless, will eventually become around the finger soft, this is an unavoidable dilemma.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "it''s painful. I feel that I''m hurt by you."


    "It''s none of my business, isn''t it the sequelae of the car accident?" Now, Huangfu Shaoqing, she knows more and more about women! You can''t expect her to have logic. No matter how much she says, what the wife says is always right. If not, please refer to the first point.


    "Yes! The sequelae of the car accident, but I couldn''t bear it all the time. Then I was angry with you, and it broke out. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words seem to be really exquisite.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand, for a meal, eyes, turned to her beautiful neck, feeling like hesitation, whether to move the hand in the past, directly strangle her.


    In this way, he will not be so angry that his temples are suddenly jumping, and he will burst blood vessels in the next second.


    "Take a bath! I''ll pick up Dongyu. " Huangfu Shaoqing finally held back, patted her on the shoulder and let her get up.


    "Where''s Dongyu?" Ouyang Mo''er can''t afford to rely on it. Some of them are very annoying.


    "I went to drink with Xize. At this point, I should be drunk." Huangfu Shaoqing is such a person. Looking at him, he doesn''t kiss anyone, but everyone takes care of him.


    "I''ll go, too." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with a crooked head. He touches his determined chin with his little hand. He feels his beard prickly and itchy.


    "No, hurry to take a bath." Huangfu Shaoqing got up and joined her.


    "I was worried that you could not cope with it alone, didn''t I say that sizego was also there?" Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. Coquetry means not to be too obvious.


    "He''s not in my mind." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were not afraid of the result of group fighting after being heard by his elder brothers.


    "But it''s in my consideration. Don''t forget, he''s my brother. Let''s go! I''ll drive. After all, you''re not familiar with s City, but if you take me with you, it''s very different. " Ouyang Mo''er says with a sweet smile. Although she always thinks about her brothers, she has them in her heart.


    Huangfu Shaoqing squinted at her, "don''t you have a headache now?"


    "Headache? That''s a good thing that doesn''t exist. " Ouyang Mo son this words connect too quickly, feel she this is to forget, oneself just how use this reason to act coquetry with the person.


    "So, you didn''t have a headache at all, but you lied to me, did you?" Huangfu Shaoqing gritted her teeth and wanted to take her apart. Who can''t cheat? He cheated him.


    Ouyang Mo son''s instant startled stare big eye, see oneself that mouth, open mouth to come, how don''t first filter once?


    "Well, I found that your lips are a little dry, OK! I''ll give you a run. " Said, smiling on tiptoe, warm lips, also covered up, blocked all he wanted to say.


    Unfortunately, tonight''s man, it seems that some of the bad fool, so, the next second just, she was forced to push away.


    "It''s not working for me anymore." In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to press her to bed, but she had to be proud for her manly dignity."How can it work! Have you been strengthened directly? " Ouyang Mo''er said that she would be eager to have a try, and would like to do a lot of work.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s black face was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Therefore, I would like to take this opportunity to advise future generations not to find a tough wife, otherwise, one day, you will be so angry that your eyes will close and your feet will kick, and then you will belch and fart.


    "Unreasonable." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, feeling that since he was with Ouyang Mo''er, the most he said was this sentence.


    No way, that kind of helpless, but not under the hands of the situation, it is too tangled.


    "So I can go, can''t I?" Thick skinned is Ouyang Mo''er''s only standard in front of Huangfu Shaoqing. Otherwise, she could not have made him so obedient so soon.


    Some male, the Mou light skips, then speechless goes out.


    And this move, without doubt, is in disguise agree with Ouyang Mo son''s words, so, some wench, PA se of followed up.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, let me tell you, we have a wonderful time today, just mom! Before, I always thought that she was a very elegant, noble and lady type, but today, I seem to have made a great change. " Ouyang Mo''er sometimes, just like Ouyang haoqian, has a small mouth open and close, and never stops for a quarter of an hour.

 Chapter 753

    "What do you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her.


    Because in his heart, his mother, has always been a model of aristocracy, is incomparable to others that kind of elegant.


    No matter in appearance, character, or cultivation, they are in the top type.


    "If she''s with us, she''ll have a good time! You know that! In the words of the entertainment industry, there is no idol burden at all. " Listen to the meaning of Ouyang Mo''er, feel that she to her mother-in-law, that is admiration.


    "She''s not an idol, she''s a countess." Huangfu Shaoqing''s haughty reminder, because she said she wanted to drive, so she opened the passenger''s door and sat on it.


    "Why! If you don''t tell me, I forget, mom. She seems to have a very high position in the social circle of Paris. Will her coming to s city like this have any impact on her life? " Ouyang Mo''er thought of this now, so he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing anxiously.


    "No problem, just some hypocritical people." In the upper class circle, who has stayed? In a word, it''s no simpler than the entertainment circle.


    "You seem to be dismissive of it." Ouyang Mo''er buckles her seat belt and looks at his eyes. She has a trace of exploration. She thinks that the more things she knows, the more she doesn''t understand this man. For example, his unknown past makes her curious.


    "Should I take this seriously?" Since he wants to get out of that circle, he won''t give himself half a chance to regret.


    "No, buckle up." Ouyang Mo''er reminds him, and then starts the car, just came back, then again out of the door, is also busy enough.


    "Alas! Boss, what is she tossing about all day long? " Ray sighed, but followed.


    God frowned and looked at the message that Yu Wan''er had sent to him before. He still collected it silently and continued his unfinished work.


    And this is why he dare not promise Yu Wan''er''s marriage, because he is just a shadow. The role of shadow is to live according to the master.


    Tonight''s Huangfu Dongyu really drank a little too much. Of course, lengxize is no exception.


    "Ha ha, my good sister." As soon as Leng Xize saw Ouyang Mo''er, she threw herself directly into her arms. But the next second, she was carried away by a big hand and pushed to sit on the sofa.


    "Why! Which son of a bitch pushes me. " Leng Xize shook his head and cried out vaguely.


    "It''s my second brother, that son of a bitch, ha ha!" It deserves to be a friend who drinks and gets drunk together. This cooperation is seamless.


    Therefore, the consequence of this action was that it caused the sharp eyes of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But this kind of lethality, if it is good at ordinary times, can frighten people to the bottom of their hearts, but in front of two drunkards, it has no effect at all.


    "Well! Your second brother, my brother-in-law, Huangfu Shaoqing, come on, shout out, brother, let me hear it. " Leng Xize was so drunk that he forgot who he was. That''s why he dared to make such demands on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s breath became colder and colder. Ouyang Mo''er, who was scared to one side, stepped forward quickly and put his hand over Leng Xize''s mouth.


    "Don''t talk, sizego, or I won''t be able to save you later." Ouyang Mo''er went to see the change of Huangfu Shaoqing''s face and begged: "Huangfu Shaoqing, don''t worry about him."


    "Yes, my second brother gets angry all his life, and the whole Paris will shake for three times, so don''t mess with him, don''t mess with him, you know?" Huangfu Dongyu waved his hand and nodded his head, while he was talking nonsense. His cheeks were very bright red, which should have been infected by wine.


    "Shut up. I''ll get back to you." Huang Fu Shao Qing roared and reached out to help others.


    Although he didn''t treat Huangfu Dongyu very well at ordinary times, now he is also caring.


    Even if the other party''s father always wanted to frame himself, he never thought about giving up the younger brother.


    And this, should be his good move! The tolerance of heart is the magnanimity of man.


    "Leave me alone. I can still drink. Come on, Leng Xize. Let''s go on." Huangfu Dongyu reached out to push Huangfu Shaoqing and refused to let him help him.


    "Enough. Don''t make me angry." Huangfu Shaoqing''s temper was not very good. Unless he was the one he cared about, it would break out every minute.


    "Are you less angry with me? I adore you so much, but you always ignore me. Not only that, but you also doubt me like others. " Huangfu Dongyu said, he had a big hiccup, and felt that he was going to make complaints about his dissatisfaction in the bottom of his heart.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. The drunken drunkard really couldn''t argue with him, because it would only make things more difficult to deal with.


    Ouyang Mo''er, like Huangfu Ning Xue, belongs to the type of fearing that the world will not be in chaos."No! Huangfu Shaoqing, you treated him so badly before! If it were me, I would complain about you. "


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s response was to scan the past directly, and then roared: "you''d better get rid of the guy next to you first!"


    "This is easy for me!" Ouyang Mo''er said, hand up knife fall, directly to the people to split fainted in the past, without a trace of hesitation, eh! It''s really not my brother or sister, otherwise I''ll have to do it.


    Even Huangfu Shaoqing had to give her a thumbs up for her ruthlessness. Sure enough, if a woman was ruthless, there would be nothing wrong with a man.


    "I hope you don''t treat me like this when I''m drunk." Now, Huangfu Shaoqing is beginning to worry about his future.


    "It depends." Ouyang Mo son domineering smile, some of the complacency.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are terrible." Huangfu Dongyu was so direct that he straightened his eyes. He didn''t dare to be drunk any more. He was afraid that she would use this move to deal with herself in the next second.


    "If you make trouble again, I''ll let you know what is real terror, so when I talk well, please cooperate with me, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a VIP set meal." Ouyang Mo is threatening. She is such a person. When you can do it, don''t force her.


    "Second brother, I respect you for being a man. You dare to marry such a woman." With that, Huangfu Dongyu staggered out. He couldn''t stand it.


    "Is he really drunk, or is he fake drunk?" Ouyang Mo''er asked Huangfu Shaoqing with a puzzled face. He always felt that he was pretending to be a suspect. After all, he was the boss of Fei se. Could he drink in a moderate way?

 Chapter 754

    "I don''t know." Huangfu Shaoqing reached for Leng Xize and said to her, "go and help Dongyu. I''ll help him out."


    "Oh! Be careful. This guy is thin but heavy. Let''s put it this way! It belongs to the type of wearing thin and taking off with meat. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words seem to care about Huangfu Shaoqing, but listening to them, they make people jealous.


    "Have you ever seen him naked?" Huangfu Shaoqing is more and more good at jealousy.


    "Cough! Well, I''ll go and watch Dongyu so that he won''t get into trouble. " Ouyang Mo''er runs out in a hurry. Damn it, how can she always say something wrong in front of him?


    But the more she worried about something, the more she came. It was only a minute late. Huangfu Dongyu had already caused trouble for her.


    "How do you walk, eh! I met my elder brother. Are you blind? " The other side was pushing Huangfu Dongyu and shouting.


    "I''m sorry!" Huangfu Dongyu stepped back and waved his hand, trying to block the other side''s pushing hand.


    "Sorry? This bumped into a person, said a few sorry to end it? I don''t think you are from this city! Tell me from which country. " The other side said, while wanton smile.


    "Oh! He''s very handsome. Don''t embarrass him! " A woman, whining to the sentence, nestled in the arms of a man who looks like a big brother, bitchy.


    And she said this, holding her that man, but the moment of not.


    "Honey, what are you talking about? Is he handsome? It''s just a little white face. You said he was handsome in front of me. Don''t you pay attention to me? "


    "Oh! Don''t get me wrong. In my heart, brother Hao, you are the most powerful one. " The woman says, ambiguous incomparable Jiao laughs.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late, man! All pay attention to face, this own girl, in front of her own face, in front of the brothers, praise other men handsome, this is unbearable, so give an order.


    "Beat me, beat me to death. If you don''t beat him to death, don''t stop."


    "Yes, boss." The brothers who followed him walked forward two steps in an instant. Seeing Huangfu Dongyu, he was going to be very lucky.


    "I see who dares." Ouyang Mo son''s Mou light, light once swept public, tone special disdain impertinence.


    "Oh! Girl! And it''s a little pepper. " When they saw Ouyang Mo''er, they immediately began to laugh.


    Gangsters! When you see a beautiful woman, it''s all this virtue. Even if you don''t succeed, you have to be addicted.


    "Yes, I''m not only a little pepper, but also your aunt. So, if you''re smart, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame my fist for not recognizing people." Ouyang Mo''er is always arrogant in front of others. No matter how many people the other side has, in a word, he must surpass the other side in his momentum. This is the prerequisite for winning. If he can''t determine his ability, what can he do to convince the public.


    "Ha ha! Boss, do you hear me? This chick told us to get out of here? So, are we rolling? Or say, take her back, let the brothers good training, let her know, this man! It''s for pleasure, not for fear. " Filthy words, spit out from a man''s mouth, listen, it is very uncomfortable to the extreme.


    "You, too?" Huang Fu Shaoqing holds Leng Xize''s hand, and his eyes are light. Even in such an accident, he doesn''t have the slightest panic. He doesn''t know whether he often faces these things, and has developed a strong heart, or whether he dares not to pay attention to the other side by relying on someone''s protection in the dark.


    "Well, there are two more? One woman and three men, now people can play like this? " A person, thought dirty mouth, just the next second, his face was quickly thrown on a bar.


    "No matter how good your mouth is, I don''t mind sewing it up for you." Ouyang Mo''er''s speed, though not as fast as the four shadows, was much faster than that of ordinary people.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, a faint smile, this woman, is always so strong, let him this husband, there is no chance to show his skills.


    "You, you hit me?" The other side, a face of unbelievable, because she just, clearly from their own a few steps away, so fast speed, how to do ah!


    "Yes, I did. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ouyang Mo''er clapped her hands, and her eyes swept away. "This matter is over, or do you want to fight with me? I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Beauty, do you think the person who beat me can still walk away?" The man who is called the boss, his eyes fall on Ouyang Mo''er. Such a hot and beautiful girl is really the best in the world. If you accept her, isn''t it beautiful.


    "can I? I am the one who has the final say, not you." Ouyang Mo''er''s crazy drag comes from when she is facing the bandits, not in front of her family. Therefore, only when she has seen her deal with the enemy, can she know more about what kind of person she is."Ha ha! This hot temper, I like, brothers, accompany this girl to have a good play, anyway, we do not suffer The boss said, clapping his hands, motioning everyone around


    "Mo''er, be careful." Although he knew that such scum men would not pose any threat to Ouyang Mo''er, Huangfu Shaoqing was still worried about them


    and he also knows very well that this woman, in front of her, has a great desire to express herself. Therefore, generally, he will be happy to enjoy her protection, because this is the sense of achievement she wants


    as for her self-esteem as a man, it is generally gone in front of her


    "don''t worry! I''m here with your wife. It''s no accident. " Ouyang Mo son says, opened a posture, a see is an expert


    "yo! Is this the husband singing and the woman following? " The other side, sneer of came a sentence, the slightest don''t put such a woman as Ouyang Mo son, give in the eye


    not only that, but also the two people in the dark started to bet on it


    "come on, take a bet and see how many moves the boss has taken to solve them." Ray seems to be very happy to see such a scene. Instead of worrying, he gambles with God


    "look at the mood of the boss, do you want to play with them, so as to exercise your muscles, or do you want to make a quick decision." God did not even lift his eyes, he gave his own answe

 Chapter 755

    "Shit, what are you betting on?" Ray must want to make money and be crazy. That''s why he asked such a low IQ question. The other side has given a clear answer. How can he bet with you?


    "I''ll bet you if I have a hole in my head." God looked at him speechless. The boss''s mind is what they can predict. Therefore, it is wise to respond to changes with constancy.


    After all, no one''s money comes from the wind.


    "That''s very flattering." Ray contemptuous smile, to him, but full of disgust.


    God does not speak, just eyes lock Ouyang Mo''er, after all, their work, is not to take her to set gambling, but to protect her.


    But his worry is a little superfluous. It''s just a few gangsters. For Ouyang Mo''er, it''s only two minutes to solve them. So, when everyone is surrounded by her, she jumps out of the encirclement, and then makes a little effort on the wall with her toes, so she jumps out and repairs Where the long legs go, they are all kicked.


    "Oh! It''s very clever The other party''s boss, to Ouyang Mo''er, that is more appreciate, unfortunately, so beautiful girl, already had a man, tut tut! What a pity! All the good cabbages are arched by pigs.


    Pig?


    Do you mean Huangfu Shaoqing? Not his own greasy body?


    So people! It''s always like that. There''s no self-knowledge.


    Or, in his eyes, only those like him can be regarded as excellent types, while those like Huangfu and Shaoqing can''t get into his eyes.


    "Now, do you want to continue to fight?" Ouyang Mo''er gives them a chance. After all, there is no deep hatred between them. So, it''s just a matter of time.


    But the problem is that she is willing to let others go, and they may not appreciate it.


    "Fight, why don''t fight, I don''t believe it, we a few big roughs, still can''t deal with a woman." The men who had just been kicked were used to being arrogant and domineering. How could they endure such oppression? So they began to shout.


    "Alas! It seems that good people are hard to do in this world! " Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and sighs helplessly, and then she hooks her fingers to the other side, "hurry up! It''s solved together. My husband is impatient to wait. "


    With that, she looked at Huangfu Shaoqing and winked at him cunningly. The taste of teasing was so obvious.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t like her being ambiguous to herself in public. So he said, "be careful."


    "Yes, I won''t let myself lose a hair." Ouyang Mo''er is right in front of people, but in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, she becomes a little woman.


    So, it''s her AB face! On the one hand, there is an evil soul who is ruthless and merciless. On the other hand, there is a kind angel who is gentle and kind, showing all kinds of little women''s feelings.


    "That two Second sister-in-law, do you want me to help you? " It was his own fault. Huangfu Dongyu felt that he had to express everything.


    "If you don''t make trouble for me, you will be Amitabha. Do you want to help me?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him. If it wasn''t for him, now they are on their way home. Why bother with these scum.


    "I''m sorry!" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t wake up from the wine, so he stood awkwardly, and even tied his tongue when he said a word.


    "I don''t mind you giving me money to make up for it." Ouyang Mo''er says, and suddenly blows a fist. Because the other party attacks her secretly, she attacks her while she talks to Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Ah! Ah! Don''t hit me. I didn''t do anything The woman in the arms of the boss of the other party, when her fist approached, was so scared that she lost her face and yelled.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t beat women, except those who are too cheap. " Ouyang Mo son said, hand provoked each other''s jaw, like a rogue like teasing each other.


    This action, cause Huangfu little Qing greatly displeasure, so, sharp came voice, "Ouyang Mo son."


    "Oh! I see. I don''t want to find something for you to see if I can go home and warm your bed? " Ouyang Mo''er said that she could deal with them with ease. In a word, she didn''t pay attention to such a small role at all, so she was teasing them like God said?


    "You see, can I?" That beauty a listen, she this is to give that handsome man choose warm bed, can''t help but be eager to try.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head. "I thought you were good, but unfortunately, my husband has a habit of cleanliness, and you have been arched by pigs."


    Said, to the man behind her pick pick eyebrows, do not hide at all, his words in the pig, refers to who.


    "Ah! Then I don''t have a chance. " It''s a pity for the beauty, just like that if she is not arched by a pig, Huangfu Shaoqing will like her.


    "In principle, that''s right, but my husband is blind." Ouyang Mo son this play, play Hi, completely forget, behind her, there is a pair of eyes, in the angry stare at her."Ouyang Mo''er, I''ll give you one minute to solve them." Huangfu Shaoqing is really angry. It''s not good for this woman to make fun of her husband. She wants to share her husband.


    "Damn, is it so fierce?" Ouyang Mo son received a warning, dare not continue to play, three under two divided by two will not accept a few people to beat lying on the ground.


    Then he clapped his hands and ran back to Huangfu Shaoqing. He flattered him and said, "boss, I''m satisfied with the speed."


    "Let''s go! I''ll get back to you. " Huang Fu Shao Qing said, carrying Leng Xize to continue to walk out, only, when passing by the group of people, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "Well! We have to settle the accounts! " Ouyang Mo''er''s face is depressed. He has to be a man! It''s really a strange species.


    Yeah! It''s true that they are husband and wife. In each other''s eyes, they are strange. No wonder they can get together. After all, as the old saying goes, it''s not that one family doesn''t enter one family.


    "See, my second sister-in-law is not the one you can offend. When I apologized just now, I should accept it generously. Now I''m at a loss!" Huangfu Dongyu said, but he didn''t forget to kick the people who hadn''t had time to get up.


    But the next second, he was pessimistic, because he was drunk, and he didn''t even stand firm? The consequence of standing on one foot suddenly is that the whole body falls back.


    "I said, can''t you make me feel better?" Ouyang Mo son a hand of pull him, after finishing, don''t have good spirit of stare several eyes.

 Chapter 756

    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Huangfu Dongyu''s face was still in shock. He felt that he had been frightened a lot tonight.


    "Shut up and don''t talk to me, don''t you hear me? Your second brother will show me when he goes back later. " Ouyang Mo''er helped him to go outside. As for those gangsters, they were no longer in her mind. She was thinking about how Huangfu Shaoqing would clean up himself later.


    "My second brother''s make you look good. It must be bed sports, eh! Exercise in bed. " Huangfu Dongyu nodded his head as he spoke. He knew his second brother very well.


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out his hand and patted him on the head. "Shut up, you are dirty."


    However, if it''s bed sports, she would be very happy.


    Only in this way, will it be said to be a woman!


    You know, these days, she seems to be seducing Huangfu Shaoqing every day. If it was in ancient times, she would have become a woman of fox spirit level.


    "I don''t believe where I think I''m dirty. You and my second brother are still clean." Huangfu Dongyu touched her head in pain. This woman is really violent. For the sake of his little brother-in-law, can''t she show a little love to a drunk man?


    "Innocent body? How did haoqian come from? Well, you Huangfu Dongyu, it''s obvious that I''ll wear a green hat for your second brother? " Ouyang Mo son says, once again of spread to beat to him, hand of heavy, but the slightest leave no room.


    "Ah! Pain, second brother, you quickly tube a tube second sister-in-law ah Now, Huangfu Dongyu is running fast. He doesn''t look like a drunk at all. He goes straight after Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But I don''t know his second brother, at this time, he was so angry that he just caught up with him, and then he was glared.


    "Give me some peace, or I will throw you on the street for the night." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t understand. Why did he come to this muddy water and sleep at home?


    But with such a monkey spirit outside, can he really sleep at ease?


    The answer, of course, is No. despite his apparent indifference, he still cares about his family. From his attitude towards Huangfu junche, it is not difficult to see that the other party has already hurt him like that. However, he is willing to extend his warm hand and forgive the harm he has done to himself.


    If you want to say it''s miserable, it''s Huangfu Dongyu. He was not only beaten by his sister-in-law, but also reprimanded by his brother. Looking at it, no one helped him.


    But seeing Leng Xize who was still in a coma, he suddenly felt that he was very lucky, at least he was not given the same treatment by his second sister-in-law.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing just wanted to help Leng Xize into the car, a police car suddenly came roaring and stopped in front of them.


    Several people all looked up at the same time, especially Huangfu Dongyu, who was hiding beside Huangfu Shaoqing. It seemed that after a while in the afternoon, he would never be interested in such things as the police station.


    "Why are you here, sizer? What''s wrong with him?" The people who got off the bus were song bingning and her two subordinates.


    "Little sister-in-law, hee hee." Ouyang Mo son a see is her, quickly rushed past, a of embrace her.


    "Wait, you tell me first, just now, are you making trouble?" Song bingning said, reached out to pinch her clothes, a face of disgust pushed away from his side.


    "What trouble? We didn''t make trouble! Huangfu Shaoqing, right? " Ouyang Mo''er said and winked at her husband.


    Can the other party, do not cooperate, just the arms of Leng Xize, directly pushed to song bingning, "his husband to take care of themselves."


    All of a sudden, something is pressing on him. Song bingning subconsciously reaches for it and stares at Huangfu Shaoqing. "Can''t you say hello first? What if I fall? "


    That''s a heartache! It can be seen that song bingning''s usual words are all right and wrong. Although she dislikes them in her mouth, she can''t treat Leng Xize baby in her heart.


    "Cold sauce, it''s none of my business." Huangfu Shaoqing''s cold way, eh! This is his correct way to open, showing absolute indifference to all people and things.


    "Well, don''t leave it in my hands." Song bingning gritted her teeth, then said to the policeman beside her, "you go to solve the problem first."


    "Yes, song team." Police officers quickly ran to the bar, do not know, what happened inside.


    "Well, little sister-in-law, it''s time for us to go back too. Sizego will be handed over to you!" Ouyang Mo''er laughs. Her intuition tells her that it must be the people who have just been beaten by her that have called the police. So, if you don''t go now, when should you wait.


    "Wait a minute, you first help him to his car, I''ll follow him to see what''s going on." Normally, such a report does not require her to be a team leader. However, she did not receive a call from Leng Xize all night, which made her very depressed. So she wanted to get some air and so on, but she did not think that she would be caught in the middle."Oh! Good Ouyang Mo son is forced to have no choice but to reach out and take over, but in her heart, she wants to escape.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to be a sister than someone else." Song bingning said, glared at Huangfu Shaoqing, let him drag, later, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with him, in short, this offended her song bingning people, don''t think too good.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was completely indifferent to her stare, but his eyes swept Huangfu Dongyu, and he said, "don''t get on the bus yet."


    Tone, not friendly at all, looking at, is not a good brother.


    "Just get in the car. Why are you so fierce?" Huangfu Dongyu complains, but he gets on the bus obediently. I don''t know why he is so afraid of Huangfu Shaoqing. You know, the age difference between them is only one year.


    Huangfu Shaoqing complained to him. As if he didn''t hear it, his eyes fell lightly on Ouyang Mo''er. "Do you think that mother and son have entered the police station one after another?"


    Listening to his meaning, it seems that he has expected that song bingning came because of something.


    But those people are a little too low, it is clear that they pick the first thing, even have the face to call the police.


    And their police are really interesting. In the past, they have never been seen to arrive at the scene so quickly. Tonight, they went out very quickly.


    "I was defending myself. Why should I go to the police station?" Ouyang Mo''er''s haughty lips feel that he is really a law blind.


    "Of course, you don''t think the other party will give up easily." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. If this could be solved so easily, those people would not call the police.

 Chapter 757

    "Let''s go now!" When Ouyang Mo''er listens to it, what are you waiting for? Song bingning! He didn''t even have the skill to move, so he put people into Huangfu Shaoqing''s car and let him lean with Huangfu Dongyu


    "it''s too late." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, because the police officer went back and forth, not only that, but also with a beaten thug


    "isn''t it?" Ouyang Mo''er smokes from the corner of her mouth. Damn it, everything is not going well


    "she''s explosive! So, don''t underestimate such a woman. If you look at what happened to us, you will understand everything. " The gangster said while watching Ouyang Mo''er on guard, for fear that she would give herself another kick


    "it''s you who underestimate her, not me." The police officer didn''t glare at him angrily. At first sight, they were the first ones to pick things. They were flattened into pigs, but they knew how to call the police


    "so officer, you must take her back. We will never compromise." The little gangster only dares to hide behind the police and yell. He doesn''t even dare to look directly at Ouyang Mo''er, which is also enough advice


    "come on! As long as you don''t compromise, as soon as the monitoring comes out, you will know who is picking up the issue. " Police officers have no good attitude towards these little gangsters. Just because of these people, they add a lot of work to them. They don''t even have time to make an appointment with a girlfriend. So it''s strange that they have a good temper


    "the police officer is wise." Ouyang Mo son beside, raised thumb, full of flatterer


    Song bingning also brought out the rest of the people, because they had to sue Ouyang Mo''er, so they had to take them back to the Bureau for further investigation


    "if the car can''t sit down, ask someone to send another car." Song bingning''s first words are just like this


    "Er! Sister bingning, do I want to go too? " Ouyang Mo''er is silly. He thinks that it''s true that Huangfu Shaoqing is right


    "originally, I didn''t use it, but because someone is too arrogant, so please come with us!" Song bingning said, picking eyebrows to see Huangfu Shaoqing, small sample, did not think of it! Revenge came so soon


    "no! Are you ignoring me? You know, I was implicated by you. " Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. Should she consider changing such a wicked husband


    "so, are you trying to establish a friendly relationship with the police?"


    "it''s impossible to be friendly. I''m going to sue it." Huangfu Shaoqing said, she got on the car and left her wife behind


    "is he taking gunpowder?" Song bingning asked knowingly, but he didn''t see who started it


    "it seems that''s right, so I want to remind you that sizego is still in his car? If he can''t get angry for a moment, it''s very possible for him to kick his feet. " Ouyang Mo son says to PA se of see him, don''t believe she don''t love


    "Er! Not at all! " Not to mention, song bingning was really worried


    "it''s hard to say. Who made you angry with him just now? It''s not because of him that I went to the police station, but you have to guide me here. " Ouyang Mo''er looks at her sympathetically. It''s a big joke


    "why don''t you stop him and let sizego down?" Song bingning sometimes is also simple, unexpectedly believed Ouyang Mo''er''s words


    "it''s late." Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders and said that she could do nothing


    "you little girl, sooner or later you will be angry to death." Song bingning said, stretched out her finger and forced her forehead


    "don''t worry, if you die, it''s time for sizego to harm other girls, so you''d better live a long life!" Ouyang Mo''er''s words don''t sound like good words! Feel more appropriate


    "that officer, I didn''t do anything. Can I go first?" The beauty who has been following them looks at Song bingning with fear


    "no one can leave until the investigation is clear." Song bingning glances at each other and frowns slightly. It''s not that she looks down on such women, but that she thinks that as a woman, she should know how to love herself so that others can love her more


    "officer, can we call off the police?" It seems that the other party is really scared. They are worried that they will be related to the homicide


    "this is not good. Since the police are out, we have to have a beginning and an end. Otherwise, in the future, everyone thinks that the police call can be made casually. Isn''t this a waste of police resources?" Song bingning doesn''t have to discuss it, but it''s really selfless


    the other party, after a while of wailing, pleaded: "Well! We don''t want her to pay for medical expenses or anything like that. You see, can we accommodate it? "


    "is there really no litigation?" Song bingning asked tentatively


    "really, we don''t want any compensation." A few thugs, including their boss, gave their heads as if they were pounding garlic


    "song bingning smiles when she succeeds in her stratagem, and then looks at Ouyang Mo''er," what do you think? Are you willing to settle in private? "

 Chapter 758

    "This..." Ouyang Mo''er pretends to be in a dilemma, but also a ghost horse.


    "Well, we really don''t pursue it." The other party saw her hesitation, quickly added a sentence.


    "I''ll think about it." Now, it''s Ouyang Mo''er''s turn to be proud. No, she''s always proud.


    "Don''t think about it, officer. You see, we apologize. We won''t call the police any more." Now, the other party is most worried about being targeted by the police and being accused of murder. After all, it''s better not to involve in this matter, so as not to be unclear.


    "All right! For the sake of your sincerity. " Ouyang Mo son said to shrug a shoulder, show a pair of regardless of the attitude of the past.


    "Thank you! Thank you Thanks to each other for a while. What''s the name of this? I understand that when people suffer from dumb losses, they pit themselves.


    "Let''s go! This is the only time Song bingning went down the steps and made an appearance.


    "Sure, sure, thank you, officer." The crowd scattered in a swarm, with uniform movements and staggering.


    Those who saw the scene couldn''t laugh or cry. They felt that this wonderful flower appeared every year, but this year it was more special.


    "Bingning sister-in-law, it''s OK!" Ouyang Mo see people run, Chong song bingning thumbs up.


    "You''re not bad either. You''re always pitching people! My husband, in particular, is said to have been cheated of a cruise ship by you. " Song bingning stares at her angrily. She thinks that she can''t change her love for money?


    "That''s not because your husband cheated my husband first. I''ve just come back! What''s more, Shaoqing''s cruise ship is much more expensive than that of sizego''s, so he''s not at all at fault for this. " Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. She doesn''t know what she thinks about money. She always feels that she never takes money as one thing.


    "You''ll be so stingy. Well, I''ll go back to the Bureau. You can go back too! Remember, take good care of my husband, otherwise later, don''t think I''ll give you a break. " Song bingning warned her, frankly, don''t you still worry about Leng Xize?


    "Oh! I see. You''re so wordy. " Ouyang Mo''er frowned and urged her to leave quickly.


    However, the problem came. After they drove the police car away, she suddenly found that she was alone at the scene.


    "I''ll go. I don''t want to leave a way for myself." Ouyang Mo''er whispered a curse, then quickly took out the phone and called Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well! He said Huangfu Shaoqing was driving into the villa.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, haven''t you gone back? I''ve been left in front of the bar Ouyang Mo''er can solve the present predicament by herself, which is easy for her, but she wants to play coquetry with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Yeah! It''s OK. A coquettish woman has the best life. It''s a constant law.


    Therefore, women, sometimes have to be a little bit affected, so that men can have a sense of achievement.


    "Not to take you to the police station?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown. Then he got out of the car, waved, called the security guard, and sent the two people in the car into the house.


    In other words, he can''t send Leng Xize home alone. It''s good to bring him back.


    "I''ve changed my mind! I won''t be held responsible, so I''ll be left here. " Ouyang Mo''er said and looked up at the sky. It was so dark that she didn''t even see a star.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be right there." Huangfu Shaoqing said to get on the bus again and drove away from the villa.


    "OK, take your time. I''ll see the handsome guy by the way." Ouyang Mo son says, the vision really swings around.


    Just, she is such a beautiful girl standing at the door of the bar, always give others some idea of a dust girl, so, the men passing by, can''t help whistling to her.


    "Look at it at will. After reading it, you will find that the men outside are not as good as me." Huangfu Shaoqing was quite confident in his appearance.


    "A confident man, but it seems to be true." Ouyang Mo''er''s face, raised a beautiful smile, this crooked melon crack jujube see more, more feel Huangfu Shaoqing handsome.


    "That''s strength." Huangfu Shaoqing''s complacent smile accelerated his speed unconsciously.


    "Narcissism." Ouyang Mo''er frowned and said, "hang up."


    The phone call came to a sudden stop, which surprised Huangfu Shaoqing. He thought, is something wrong.


    It''s true that something happened, but it''s none of your business.


    But Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t see it, so she went over.


    "Hey! I said, what are you doing? What''s the secret Ouyang Mo son eyebrow tip a pick, blocked two men''s way, and their middle, with a long hair woman.


    "Are you too nosy?" The other side Mou light a stare, maliciously looking at Ou Yang Mo son.


    "I call this road see injustice a roar, see she doesn''t want to walk with you appearance, so, just want to rescue her from the sea of fire." Ouyang Mo''er''s charming smile, this woman to woman! She is always compassionate, so even if she doesn''t know the reason, she will stop first to avoid being calculated. After all, innocence is too important for a woman."You''re not her. How do you know she doesn''t want to." Originally quite smooth things, suddenly out of a Cheng Yaojin, let the other party is very angry.


    "Intuition! Do you count Ouyang Mo son said slightly bent down, want to see the beauty''s appearance, unfortunately, each other''s hair is too long, cover the whole face, let her difficult to recognize.


    "Count fart, warn you, don''t make trouble, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" The other side''s tone is very unfriendly. It''s just like everyone else. It''s a natural thing that suddenly adds to the trouble. It''s also likely that the cooked duck will fly away.


    "I didn''t ask you to be polite! The premise is, let her go first. " Ouyang Mo''er is more and more sure that the woman they are holding is calculated by them, so how can they look at it.


    "Crazy woman." One of the men, sneering coldly, then let go of the woman''s hand and face Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Yes! I''m a crazy woman, so I''ve decided to fight you. " Ouyang Mo''er said coquettish smile, eyes, but has been to clue that don''t know is drunk, or was given medicine woman.


    "Don''t talk to her, get people in the car first." Another man, urging up, was afraid that the delay would be too long and attract more people''s attention.


    "Good." The man who was going to yell with Ouyang Mo''er walked back, reached for a hug, and then picked up the woman, revealing her beautiful face.


    "Why! Is that her Ouyang Mo son surprised a voice, this next, more can''t let them take the person away.

 Chapter 759

    So, immediately have action, hand a drag, will go to rob people.


    But the other side also felt that there was some wild way, and it was very light to avoid the past.


    This can also be excellent, so, Ouyang Mo''er starts to fight directly.


    "Who are you?" The other side of the counterattack, while asked.


    "The one who''s going to kill you." Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly, clenched his fist and gave the opponent a hook.


    Then reach out to catch the other party after eating pain subconsciously loosen cold ice pity.


    Yes, the person they hold is the big star Leng binglian. That''s right. As for why they are designed by people, it needs further investigation to know.


    "It''s not so easy to want our lives." Two people see a person already arrived at the bosom of the Mo son of the Ou Yang, then together of attack came over, the purpose is not to give her a chance of counterattack.


    But she is Ouyang Mo''er, not an ordinary woman, so even with the burden of Leng binglian, she still moves freely, which is the symbol of strength.


    "But it''s not that hard." Ouyang Mo''er''s crazy smile is that the stars under the ink sky are shining and the dew on the green bamboo is embellishing her face.


    Such a woman, is the existence of surprise, self-confidence is not free and easy, give people a pleasant feeling.


    "Don''t be too wary. Take people there quickly. If you can''t do it, just do it." One of them, it is estimated that he is impatient, so he put down his cruel words. After listening, he is not a good bird.


    Ouyang Mo''er heard that they were going to be themselves. The smile on her face was more brilliant.


    "Why don''t I give you a chance? Who told you to do it?" Ouyang Mo son said cunningly blinked an eye, didn''t put each other''s cruel words in the heart.


    "Just you? It''s not worth asking questions. " Words fall, the other side has launched an attack, not only that, in the hand also many daggers.


    "Shit, you''re serious!" Ouyang Mo''er put away the joking mentality, calm response, the most important point is that her arms also hold a person, so, greatly weakened her attack.


    "Who has time to fight with you?" The other side seems to be pitying for Leng Bing. That''s a must, so when they fight against Ouyang Mo''er, they are not soft at all.


    Ouyang Mo''er grinned, my darling. Didn''t you force her to do it?


    But her thought, just a certain type, the roadside, then heard the harsh sound of the brake, Huangfu Shaoqing quickly came, took the position of the duel, isolated her from the fight.


    "Honey, it''s a good time for you to come." Ouyang Mo''er can have a rest at last. After all, no matter how powerful she is, holding a person on her body will make her feel tired.


    "You can really make trouble. You just left for a long time, and then you hit again." Huangfu Shaoqing took no effort to deal with the two men. Moreover, when he started fighting, he was so handsome that he was suffocated.


    Tut tut! Big long legs big long hands, in height has occupied the advantage.


    Therefore, they were soon beaten to the ground.


    "Let''s go." Two men see things irreparable, they quickly left the car.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mean to pursue her, so he went back to Ouyang Mo''er and looked at the woman in her arms.


    "What''s the matter?" It was Leng binglian, which surprised Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Now what? Throw her here? Take it back. " Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, feeling that he was thinking about whether there was any spare place in his family.


    "Of course, I took it back. I can''t do anything with you in this wind!" Ouyang Mo''er said and rolled his eyes at him. This man is too heartless!


    "That''s troublesome. Let''s get on the bus first." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and went straight to his car.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face was shocked, and then he said in an incredible way: "Huangfu Shaoqing, I don''t want to help you to hold her!"


    The man, who was named, stopped, then turned his head and said, "she''s a woman."


    "So?" Ouyang Mo son novelty of ask, is a woman how.


    "You said, keep me away from women." Huangfu Shaoqing''s serious way, this reason is very strong, right.


    "But she''s not the other women." Ouyang Mo''er is silly. She told him to stay away from women, but she didn''t reach such a thorough level.


    "Aren''t they all women? There is a difference. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like to be close to women, so he carried out Ouyang Mo''er''s words thoroughly.


    "Nonsense! She''s the woman the wind likes Ouyang Mo''er gnashes her teeth. She doesn''t believe that this guy is really so obedient. Think about Er LAN, believe him!


    "Then I can''t hold it any more. Let him hold it himself." Huangfu Shaoqing said and got on the bus directly. That is to say, he didn''t care.


    Ouyang Mo''er is short of breath, but he can''t hit himself in the face. Otherwise, he really falls into the law of truth, soIt''s hard to push people into the back seat.


    "My uncle is preaching to the boss in disguise?" God said tut tut sound, finished looking at the thunder, "you ya just looked at no help ah!"


    "Didn''t receive the boss''s help signal, dare not rashly hand, lest she blame." Lei said, shrugging innocently, saying that he was helpless.


    God gave him a thumbs up, "you cow, sure there is no meaning of revenge."


    "I''m like you! If I had known that, I would have escorted my uncle back. You stay here to protect the boss! " Lei didn''t stare at him angrily. He was very proud of being a villain.


    "The problem is that I escorted my uncle very well and nothing happened, but the boss had a fight." God said with a scornful smile, really laughing at his low level of business.


    "You don''t know how much the boss likes to make trouble. Do you blame me?" Ray stares back directly, and then walks away. He is too lazy to argue with him about this.


    God frowned, but also flash away, feeling is to make a sad parting.


    The most important thing is that Huangfu Shaoqing had already driven away, so they had to keep up.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, I find that you are really good at it." Ouyang Mo son has been taking eyes to stare at him, feel this goods, that is deliberately let his heart upset.


    "If you have time to nag me, why don''t you call Feng and tell him that the opportunity of performance has come." Huangfu Shaoqing ignored her accusations and drove attentively.


    "Yes! How could I forget that. " Ouyang Mo son a listen, quickly took out the phone, quickly dial out the number.


    There will be a response soon.


    "Hello! Boss The sound of the wind, listening to some confused, may be sleeping! After all, their normal rest time is very chaotic, the purpose is to cooperate with each other.

 Chapter 760

    "Are you in magic?" Ouyang Mo''er asked tentatively.


    "Well! What happened? " Feng said that he had got up, and then stretched out his hand to smooth his hair.


    "Come to Marriott home! There''s a surprise waiting for you. " Ouyang Mo son says, lowered head to see an eye, still don''t know the cold ice pities of the personnel.


    Feng frowned, "are you sure it''s a surprise, not a fright?"


    This is a surprise? Or shock?


    To tell the truth, even Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t tell from each other, so he asked Huangfu Shaoqing for help.


    "What do you think, Shaoqing?"


    "It depends on what he thinks." Huangfu Shaoqing''s reply was always so evasive. In a word, he would not overstate his words and let himself fall into a passive situation.


    As soon as Feng heard Huang Fu Shaoqing''s voice, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. Then he sighed helplessly, "it''s not good to have an uncle. I''ll be there in 20 minutes."


    Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    He didn''t even have the chance to let Huangfu Shaoqing fight back. He was also a witty boy.


    "I said, Huangfu Shaoqing, why are you so unpopular?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that this man is just getting along with each other for only a few months. She has offended the people around her. There is no one with such great lethality.


    "Because too good, met jealousy." Huangfu Shaoqing really dared to say that, and he was not afraid of being beaten.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes after hearing this. Fortunately, he was her husband. If not, she would have punched her and directly knocked people unconscious.


    "You''re hurting me." Huangfu Shaoqing could guess her mind even if she didn''t look back.


    "No, I don''t think you''re handsome in any way." Ouyang Mo''er grinned and complimented him. He never left.


    This answer, someone is very satisfied, so, ignore.


    When the car arrived at Marriott home, the wind had not yet arrived. Unexpectedly, a child who had been sleeping was lying pitifully on the sofa in the living room, with a face of lovelessness.


    "Qian Qian, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Huangfu Shaoqing left the two women in the car and went into the house by himself. He really carried out the way he didn''t approach women.


    "Wuwu! Daddy, they are all three uncles. They occupy my bed. " As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw him, he ran over wrongly.


    "Doesn''t he have his own room?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. This evening, he felt a special headache.


    "Uncle sizer was sleeping in his room, so he came to occupy my bed and kiss and hug me." The little guy''s mouth is shriveled, and he looks like he''s going to cry.


    "Well, I see. You can go to our room tonight first! I''ll see. " Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to make such an arrangement.


    "Really? I can sleep with you. " Ouyang haoqian was very happy when he heard that, because he had a separate room since he was very young, and he had never shared a room with his parents, let alone a bed.


    "Just this once, never again." Huangfu Shaoqing, with a serious face, walked upstairs.


    "Mm-hmm! Once is enough. " After all, I''m still a child. For this little welfare, I''m already full of happiness.


    Huangfu Shaoqing first went to Huangfu Dongyu''s room and looked at Leng Xize. He found that he was sleeping heavily. Then he went to Ouyang haoqian''s room and saw that Huangfu Dongyu not only occupied his whole bed, but also held his pillow doll in his arms and slept soundly. I don''t know if he was borrowing things and thinking about people.


    Helplessly shook his head, walked over to pull the quilt for him, and then took the door back to the room.


    And Ouyang haoqian, already on the bed, happily bouncing on it.


    "No sleep?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him and goes to the window. Looking down, he finds a car speeding into the villa. Then he hooks his lips and turns to walk out.


    "Daddy, where else are you going?" Ouyang haoqian saw him leave, can''t help asking.


    "I''ll go down and see your mommy." Said, people have been to the door, said to watch his wife, but always feel that the suspicion of watching is bigger.


    Wind''s car, just stop steady just, Ouyang Mo son already get off to wait for him.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Feng Yi''s casual clothes, which is usually used to his black, suddenly see his dress, even feel a bit gentle, less a bit of anger.


    "You have something special today." Ouyang Mo''er was very satisfied with his clothes, as if he had seen them for the first time.


    "It''s too urgent. I didn''t have time to change it. I dressed casually and came over." Feng said and frowned, because he saw that his uncle was coming out of the house. When he saw him, the whole person felt bad. In an instant, he felt a sense of being designed.


    "In the future, I will dress up like this, which will be more eye-catching." Ouyang Mo son said mischievous smile, and then opened the door, "have a look! Who is this? "The wind bent down to look into the car. When he saw the people inside, his eyes suddenly grew cold. Then he turned his head and glared at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Is this my uncle''s masterpiece?" Obviously, he seems to have misunderstood something, thinking that it was Huangfu Shaoqing''s revenge on him.


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little confused. All of a sudden, what''s the matter with Huangfu Shaoqing?


    "My uncle has always been hating what happened six years ago, and he has always retaliated against us." Wind side of the answer, while provocative looking at more and more close Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I thought I''d hear thanks, but obviously I thought too much." Huangfu Shaoqing walked in the glare of his eyes, and his pace was elegant and leisurely, not affected by it at all.


    Feng was more furious when he heard this. That is to say, he mistook Leng binglian for Huangfu Shaoqing''s design, just like he was.


    "Does my uncle think that all people are as despicable as you?" The wind to cold ice pity, it has been like looking up to the goddess of the same mentality, so, how can accept such a meeting.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "it seems that I''m being amorous tonight."


    Finish saying, the vision is complicated to glance at the wind one eye, then turn round to enter a house, even more explain a don''t have.


    Feng''s cold eyes glare at his back, he wants to get cold ice pity, will not use such a mean, but to fight for it.


    Therefore, when we see the current situation of Leng binglian, we are so angry.


    "I said, have you misunderstood something?" Ouyang Mo''er was at a loss. After listening for a long time, he finally understood the meaning.

 Chapter 761

    "What can I misunderstand? Isn''t it the best proof that Leng binglian is here? " Feng didn''t feel that he had wronged Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, then shook his head, "you! I''ll regret it. "


    After that, he did not explain. Instead, he turned around and went into the room. Like Huangfu Shaoqing, he did not explain at all.


    Should be that, is the truth, always come to the bottom of it!


    Another one is that she loves her husband a little, so she wants to comfort her.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing was never that fragile person, otherwise he would not have such a position today.


    The wind pursed her lips, but did not think too much. Instead, she looked at the cold ice on the car, and then closed the door.


    But at the same time, ray and God also appeared in an instant.


    "This time, you really misunderstood my uncle. The reason why Leng Da Xing was like this is not because of him, but because he happened to be saved by the boss. As for the details, only Leng Da Xing can know." Ray witnessed the development of the whole incident. Therefore, this remark is notarized by him.


    "As a witness, I''m the one who followed my uncle all the way tonight." God said and patted Feng on the shoulder. He felt that he had added a new charge to the incident of offending his uncle.


    "Damn, you didn''t say that earlier." The wind fiercely stares at two people one eye, thinks they two people, that is the pig teammate.


    "You have to give us a chance to talk! First of all, I didn''t understand the situation clearly, so I offended my uncle first. Not only that, but also the boss. I think you think your life is too long. " Ray said a mocking smile, not only do not sympathize with each other, there is a bit of schadenfreude.


    The wind closed his eyes, and then roared, "no chance, you can call me before I arrive."


    "The problem is, we didn''t know the boss called you! I just want to let you know when I''m free. Who knows you''ve come so soon, and you''ve wronged my uncle. I''ll tell you this time, I''ll stand by my uncle. " Ray, he''s just a wall grass, swaying all day.


    But what I didn''t expect was that God also agreed with him, "this time, you really didn''t pay attention, so I''ll take a chance to apologize to my uncle! As for the big cold stars, you can do it yourself, and we won''t interfere. "


    "Yes, let''s take them away quickly! Today''s Marriott home, too busy, there is no room to accommodate you Ray and God, that is a harmony, worthy of a partner group, this tacit understanding is not just talk.


    "Don''t expect me to help you next time." Feng angrily got on the bus and didn''t even move it. He directly drove away Huangfu Shaoqing''s car.


    "Did he take it out on us? It''s clear that if he doesn''t understand the situation, he will doubt it. " Ray''s face is unbelievable. He asks for an explanation from God. He feels very wronged.


    "I learned from you." God answered him, and then looked at the time, some hesitant way: "can you a person?"


    "Why, do you want to accompany the little secretary?" Ray asked jokingly.


    "You''re the only one who talks." God always feels that he has no privacy now. As long as he thinks about something, this guy can bring things to Yu Wan''er. But what''s damned is that he can say it accurately. That''s why he is so upset.


    "Yes, no, no, a big man, what''s the affectation! let''s go! The eldest brother and uncle should not go out again, and even if they go out, aren''t there people with dark evil spirits? So, here, I can''t use you any more. I''ll call Yu. " Ray looked at them one by one holding the beauty home, really happy for them, brother! Although we usually dislike each other a little, the critical moment is not ambiguous at all.


    "Thank you. I''ll call if I have something to do." God said, patting him on the shoulder and driving away.


    In an instant, Lei was the only one left to hold the position.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er enters the room, she pours on Huangfu Shaoqing, but the man stops her from making further intimacy. She presses her index finger to her lips, makes a shush, and then points to the bed.


    "Qian Qian? How could he be in our bed Ouyang Mo''er''s face is surprised. This boy didn''t stick to people when he was a child. When he grew up, he didn''t stick to people.


    "Dongyu is in his room, so I let him sleep here." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at the bed, he knew that the little guy was not asleep, but he didn''t mean to open it.


    "You sent your brother-in-law to his room?" Ouyang Mo''er is shocked to see him. How small is haoqian''s bed! Don''t you think it''s crowded for a big man to sleep like that?


    "I found that you phantom people have bad habits of wronging people." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her displeasantly. He felt that he had his own idea about it.


    "Well, I''m sorry! Feng has always regarded Leng binglian as a goddess of deep love. Therefore, when he touches something about her, he can''t calm down. " Ouyang Mo son take the opportunity to apologize to him, explain the behavior of the wind."I know." Huangfu Shaoqing''s indifferent response was just because he knew that he turned to go upstairs to avoid conflict.


    And he is not a mean person. After all, the people who misunderstand him are not just the wind. If he has to worry about it every time, he really can''t.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Ouyang Mo son some of accident, still think he just turned upstairs, is angry?


    "No, take a bath! I''ll go to the study. " Said, turned and walked out.


    Ouyang Mo son Cu next eyebrow, intuition tells oneself, he is not completely don''t care, just, he is good at covering up the true idea of heart just.


    So, after frowning slightly, he took a bath obediently.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, after entering the study, turned on the computer and sent out a series of instructions. He didn''t know what he was arranging.


    In a word, this man is so deep that people have some inexplicable fear, because you can never guess what he will do next second.


    After driving the car away from Marriott home, Feng did not go to magic, but went to his private apartment. Each shadow like them has his own residence, but seldom goes back in normal times.


    The apartment of wind belongs to the multi-element architecture, that is, the pattern of building in the building. Therefore, the space is much larger than that of ordinary apartments. It is not only dynamic and static, but more importantly, it has a large garden terrace.


    Holding cold ice pity back here, put her carefully on the bed, just have extra mind to think, why she can''t wake up.

 Chapter 762

    This is the first time that he has such close contact with her. In normal times, she is a goddess above. Only this time can we feel that we can be so close to her.


    Reaching out, she lifted the hair on her cheek to one side, and then raised a faint smile.


    After thinking about it, I picked up my mobile phone, edited a short message and sent it to Huangfu Shaoqing. It should be an apology or something!


    As for whether the proud man will forgive, it can only be self-help.


    Put down the mobile phone, went to the bathroom, twisted a towel out, gently wipe the face for each other, may be that, just touch, some sticky!


    It''s just that you can''t just wipe a woman''s face, especially the face of a female star. Therefore, the original delicate make-up, after being wiped by him, the good guy, all spent, can''t see any more.


    This phenomenon was unexpected by the wind, so the black line on one''s face sank.


    Think about how to remedy it.


    But do not know, in this world, there is a kind of thing, called makeup remover.


    Sure enough, man! They all live rough, not as delicate as girls.


    It''s just a call to lenico.


    "I said, do you know what time it is? Do you know how important sleep is to a pregnant woman? " Lenice was woken up in the middle of the night, but she had a good temper.


    "The problem is, I only know you a woman, so I don''t ask who you ask." Wind is a reasonable reason.


    "Isn''t the boss a woman? Why don''t you call her? " Lanico is so angry that she says she''s pregnant! He has a big temper, so it is.


    "I just offended her. I dare not fight." The wind is very helpless way, dare feeling he also know, oneself did wrong thing!


    "You''re really good. Tell me what''s up." Lanico yawned as she asked, but the position beside her was empty. That is to say, Gu Yichen was not at home. It was estimated that the military region had some other tasks.


    "That''s how you get rid of your women''s makeup." The wind said and looked at the towel that had been destroyed, the corner of the mouth smoked.


    "Make up remover, or make-up remover, why! You can''t take off the make-up for any woman. " Lanico got out of bed, went to the window and looked out. She felt that the night sky was not very beautiful. She didn''t even see a star. No wonder she was so depressed.


    "Oh Feng''s honest reply is very good.


    "Really! Who? It can''t be cold ice pity As soon as lannicole heard it, she became interested in it. A pregnant woman is still gossiping. It seems that she is bored to raise a baby at home recently.


    The wind sighed, "guess really accurate, it seems, I in front of you, that is no secret."


    "Cut! We knew about Leng binglian ten years ago. Do you want to hide it? " Sleep was interrupted, now she, has been completely sleepless.


    "I didn''t want to hide. I asked you for advice." Feng has begun to regret calling her. Originally, she felt that she was more calm and steady than anyone else. But now it seems that a woman''s change never needs a reason.


    "If you really don''t have makeup remover and makeup remover, just try to make it a little harder and wash more with facial cleanser! But the eyeliner, I really feel that it is not very good to wash away, but this, cold ice pity she herself should know what is right, why do you ask? Lanico seems to have found the key now, so she asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you another day. That''s it! Thank you Wind said he would like to hang up the phone, but lannicole which will easily let him go, so, urgent to a sentence.


    "Wait! One more question, you two are alone now This, in particular, is the key. Therefore, she only needs to know this.


    "Well! What''s wrong? " The wind asked suspiciously.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just want to say that I wish you a happy and wonderful evening. That''s it. Goodbye!" Finish saying, have directly hung up the phone, feel, she seems to really want to.


    The wind, not only the face of black lines, the whole people are messy in the wind, what is she thinking?


    It was also a wonderful night. It''s strange that he can have such a wonderful night in such a situation.


    More importantly, he felt that he was doing nothing right now, so he could only stare at Leng binglian''s face which he had been dazzled by.


    Think they girls can be really troublesome, why do you want to make up and remove makeup, don''t you think it''s troublesome?


    What''s more, she is so beautiful that she can show her beauty without the support of these external things.


    Leng binglian''s sleep lasted a long time. The first thing to open her eyes was to hold her chest, and then look at the strange situation.


    Where is she? Aren''t you discussing the screenplay with director Bian? Why is it discussed in bed? Do you mean that you can''t escape the filth of the entertainment industry in the end?Such a thought, her whole person is flustered up, can''t help but look down at his clothes.


    Fortunately, it''s still the original dress. It''s just here. Where is it?


    Lift the quilt out of bed, touch the foot is a soft carpet, hairy, particularly comfortable, of course, the price is not cheap on the right.


    Leng binglian''s panic was just a moment. After all, she was an international superstar, so she immediately calmed down, sipped her dry lips and left the bedroom.


    It''s just that the cold smell came from the soles of the feet, that is to say, the carpet is only in the room, and the corridor outside is not equipped.


    So, let her subconscious feet to draw back, and then, went back to the bedside, put on the slippers, this just went out again.


    "Anybody?" Cold ice pitifully asked a sentence in a low voice, some of the uneasy.


    And to answer her, only a room of silence, in addition, there is no sound.


    This kind of scene reminds her of the horror scene in the play, where there are abnormal elements, such as ghosts and gods.


    As a result, her heart beat faster, so that every step she took was filled with care.


    "Is there no one in the house?" Leng binglian called again and looked up at the dim light from time to time. Her body was shivering.


    "You wake up." A low male voice rings out, and Leng binglian''s feet just go downstairs fall down unexpectedly. When his body shakes, he will fall downstairs. The scene is quite dangerous, and people''s whole heart is raised for it.

 Chapter 763

    Figure, a flash, a big catch, then instantly to the dangerous catch, and then a spin body action, safely fell on the stairs.


    All the movements can be described as one go, without a trace of panic, calm and calm, I feel such an accident, for him, is so common.


    "You You... " Leng binglian said several words about you, but she was still too shocked to organize her language.


    "What do I want?" Wind released his hand, and did not take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of others, but also a modest gentleman.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Cold ice pity this, finally found his voice, asked out a complete word.


    "I''m Feng. I''m glad to meet you in this way." Wind cunning smile, truthfully said his name, but listen, more like a joke, so, no one will really believe.


    After listening to him, Leng binglian subconsciously steps back two steps, but forgets that she is at the entrance of the stairs, so she steps out again, but it''s just the next second, and she falls into a firm embrace again.


    "Be careful." Wind''s mouth, hook a gentle smile, as if very happy to accept her these small accidents.


    "Why am I here? Who are you Sure enough, Leng binglian didn''t believe that he had just reported his family, but he was right. As long as he was a normal person, he would not believe what others said, not to mention his perfunctory name.


    "Don''t you remember anything before?" The wind frowned, and he wanted to get the answer from her?


    Leng binglian shakes her head. Her memory only stays in the discussion with Bian Dao, and then says that she wants to see an investor or something, but she refuses because she is too late. She really knows nothing about the next thing.


    The eyebrows of the wind, deep frown, then smile, "no problem, nothing is good."


    "Well, do you know me?" Leng binglian asked uneasily. She always felt that she was familiar with her. It didn''t look like the first time she saw her.


    "Of course, if you don''t know the big cold star, it''s absolutely because there is no Internet in the village." Wind shrugged, although the heart of her love has been deep, but they are trying to restrain themselves, and did not show how fanatical.


    Leng binglian laughed awkwardly, "can you tell me how I got here?"


    This question, the other side has not answered, let her some uneasy.


    "I brought it back." Feng didn''t know whether he was deeply influenced by Huangfu Shaoqing. What he said was too concise to grasp the central point.


    Leng binglian a little bit collapsed, this answer, said when did not say that, she still did not know, what happened.


    "All right! Where did you find me Leng binglian had to ask again. At the same time, she began to think about whether it had a direct relationship with Bian Dao.


    "You seem to have been designed. My friend saved you." The wind is still very good. It didn''t win.


    Leng binglian was more puzzled when she heard that, "then your friend, why do you want to give me to you?"


    "Simple, because they know, I like you." Feng''s words are really straightforward. They are more straightforward than the other three.


    "Eh!" Leng binglian was obviously surprised, so he was embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry! Although I like you, I won''t do anything to you. So, let''s live here tonight! I''ll take you back tomorrow morning. " The wind said and looked at the time. At three o''clock in the morning, let''s leave her more! After daybreak, they are likely to form two balance lines again, and there is no possibility of crossing forever.


    "No, I''ll call my assistant and ask her to come here to pick me up." Cold ice pity to him, have a trace of defense, otherwise also won''t say such words.


    "Are you sure? Let another girl go out to meet you in the evening. " The wind frowns, at the same time, the heart has sour in the spread, because he, unexpectedly is not worth her trust that person, this perception, let him some depression.


    "But..." Just been calculated, her vigilance has been telling herself, can''t be so careless.


    "If I really want to do something to you, I won''t wait until now, so don''t think too much, just rest upstairs! I''m downstairs. I''ll call if I have something to do. " The wind said and went downstairs to avoid her worry.


    Cold ice pitiful lips moved, but did not say anything, after all, between her and him, before this, but completely strange two people, so, it is better to maintain a certain distance.


    Although she was still upset, she had to turn back to her room.


    But when she entered the bathroom and saw herself in the mirror, she let out a scream.


    Is the woman in the mirror really herself? Why would like a ghost, not only hair, but also a face of strange color.


    "What happened?" The wind heard the scream and rushed up for the first time, as fast as if he had never left, which made people suspicious."Well, I You... " Leng binglian pointed to his face and then to him.


    "Oh! This one! I''m sorry, I''m the one who made up your face. I wanted to wipe your face with a wet towel, but I didn''t want to... " In a word, at the end of the day, it became the present situation.


    Leng binglian''s face is full of tears. Can a girl''s face be wiped like him?


    But in any case, still want to be grateful, so, after sipping his lips, he said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Take care of it yourself! I really don''t know how to deal with your girls'' things. " The wind said to spread a hand, a face of helpless expression.


    "Good." Leng binglian still stares at him, and doesn''t mean to deal with it. It seems that she is waiting for something.


    Fortunately, the wind soon realized, "Oh! Whatever you want, I''m out. "


    Finish saying, quickly turn around to go out, did not forget to take the door.


    Leng binglian was relieved until then. Then she glanced at his bathroom and found that there was almost nothing that could be used by herself, but there was still something like facial cleanser. Although it was a men''s brand, it could not be used.


    I quickly cleaned myself up and looked at myself in the mirror. Finally, I could show myself to others.


    Plain face of her, looks more sweet, no make-up of the carving, also lack of a person in front of the high cold, especially like the girl next door.


    And this, should be her true colors! Elegant and gentle.

 Chapter 764

    Strange environment, even if the other party how to look like a gentleman, cold ice pity also can''t dare to really sleep in the past.


    Of course, it''s not easy to lie back in bed. After all, this is the master bedroom, that is to say, it belongs to the man''s room. At the thought of lying on his bed just now, his face flushed with shame.


    She cold ice pity, unexpectedly on the strange man''s bed, this if say out, estimate no one will believe it!


    Bored from the visit to his bedroom, found that decoration is particularly simple, with his first impression of general, clean and neat.


    Corner of the mouth, involuntarily stirred up a trace of smile, feel such a man, should be very abide by their own.


    Moreover, from many phenomena in the room, we can see that this is a man who has a high standard for himself. No matter at home or in other areas, it will never be in the category of general economic conditions.


    Such a thought, Leng binglian suddenly flustered up, thinking, he just said those words, there are a few are true, sure that his friend saved himself? In other words, he himself is the investor mentioned by Bian Daokou, but in order to let himself down, he made up such a play.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was such a possibility. Therefore, she could no longer calm down and look for her bag quickly, so that she could call for help and so on.


    But in the room, in addition to the coat on the bed, there was nothing that belonged to her.


    What about her bag? Where have you been?


    Pick up the coat, panic downstairs, no matter what, here, she can''t continue to stay.


    "What are you doing?" The hand of the wind, is carrying a cup of just made good coffee, haven''t had time to drink? He saw her flurried down from the upstairs, giving people a kind of illusion that something was chasing her behind.


    "I..." Leng binglian didn''t expect that he would stay in the living room, so he couldn''t find anything to say for a moment after his mind to escape was broken.


    The wind clear smile, "I tell you! It''s a remote place. If you go out, it''s more dangerous than if you''re in the house. "


    With that, he sat down on the sofa and began to drink coffee.


    Leng binglian frowned at him, then walked over carefully.


    "Are you familiar with director Bian?"


    "Bian Dao?" The wind slightly pondered, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know."


    "Really not?" Leng binglian is in a hurry. How can he not know her?


    "Do I need to know him?" Feng''s eyebrows have been wrinkled into a ball, and she is disgusted with Bian Dao.


    Leng binglian shook his head. "Of course, I don''t need it. It''s just that I think you know each other."


    "Would you like a cup of coffee, too?" The wind said and raised the cup in his hand.


    "No Leng binglian has been warned, so she dare not drink uncertain things easily.


    The wind shakes his head and laughs, "how, afraid that I will poison you?"


    Said, or get up, to give her a drink.


    I don''t want to think about whether I can''t sleep until dawn when I drink coffee so late, or that he has predicted Leng binglian and doesn''t dare to sleep tonight.


    "Here, are you alone?" Leng binglian thinks that if there is one more person, it will be safer for him.


    "No, there''s another one." While the wind said, he went back to the sofa and put the coffee on the coffee table.


    "Fortunately." Leng binglian listens and pats her chest. She feels relieved at last.


    However, the next second just, the other party suddenly came a sentence, "that another person is you."


    Er! The development of things is too fast, just like a tornado. Before we have time to sigh about the beauty of life, we are hit by the reality.


    Isn''t that the most real phenomenon of Leng binglian?


    So, after she grinned, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Sit down! Since I can''t sleep, let''s talk! " The wind said to the side moved the next position, let her sit down.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Leng binglian chose a far seat to sit down, keeping a certain sense of distance from him.


    This phenomenon, let the wind for a smile, said sad? No, after all, before today, she didn''t even remember having herself.


    "Are you my fan?" Listen to him just now say like oneself, so, cold ice pity will heart born such an idea.


    The wind stares at her, then smile lightly, "do you want me?"


    "If you''re a fan, you''re the luckiest one." Because so far, she hasn''t been so close to her fans.


    "So, it''s unique, isn''t it?" Wind slightly some expectations.


    "So it is." Leng binglian didn''t think too much. He just followed his words."Well, I''ll be your fan! The one that''s unique. " The wind specially accentuated the unique words, as if to indicate something, so that the other party can pay attention to them.


    "Where is this?" What Leng binglian wants to ask is the location of the road section and so on.


    "My house." This is the answer of the wind, contrary to it.


    Leng binglian''s face is sweating. I feel that they are not on the same channel.


    "I mean the full address." I have to restate what I mean so that he doesn''t get confused about the past.


    "Why, is it convenient to come next time?" It seems that the wind didn''t want to tell her.


    "I''m not that kind of person." Leng binglian hastily explained, "just to tell the assistant where to get me."


    "No, I''ll take you back." Feng is particularly persistent in this regard.


    "Do you know where I live?" Cold ice pity this, more and more feel this man terror.


    "I know, but I don''t mean to disturb you." Feng''s honest answer is that every time he just looks at her from a distance, he won''t step into her private field. This is his bottom line.


    Leng binglian frowned, "illegitimate rice?"


    "Do you think so?" Asked the wind.


    The woman shook her head


    Private dinner will never be like now, keeping a moderate distance with her, which may have given her something.


    "So don''t worry about me, just remember, I''ll never hurt you." The guarantee of wind is very exciting, but there are some doubts in my heart.


    "That''s what bad people say." Leng binglian muttered that he never flaunted himself if he was a good man.


    After hearing this, Feng chuckled, "it seems that you are very wary of me. Generally speaking, this is a very hard hit thing, but I am inexplicably happy."

 Chapter 765

    Leng binglian licked some dry lips, and then, looking at the coffee in front of her eyes, she felt hesitant to drink.


    Seeing her like this, the wind couldn''t help saying, "do you want me to have a drink first? To prove that I didn''t take the medicine. "


    Xu felt that he didn''t look like a bad man. This time, Leng binglian laughed, "no need."


    Then he took the coffee in front of him and sipped it lightly.


    "Are you so wary of anyone?" Feng asked curiously, but she felt that it was hard to say. If she was like this to everyone, she would not be designed.


    "I didn''t think too much before." Cold ice pity light back sentence, it seems, that is what happened tonight, just let her become alert.


    "Are you alone tonight? How come the assistant didn''t follow you. " The wind frowns of ask, to see her in the past, the side can always follow assistant of.


    "She''s busy tonight, so I didn''t let her accompany me." Cold ice pity helpless smile, but did not think, unexpectedly had an accident.


    Sure enough, she really can''t do it alone, so no matter how powerful she is on the surface, she can''t be foolproof.


    "So what happened?" The wind slightly frowned and believed that he would get the answer he wanted early tomorrow morning, because he had asked Yu to help find out the news.


    Leng binglian smiles sheepishly, and then asks, "I don''t seem to know your name yet?"


    "Bu Xuanfeng." When Feng said the name, she looked at her expectantly, as if hoping that she could have any association with the name.


    "Why! It''s a familiar name. I feel like I''ve heard it before. " Leng binglian really didn''t let him down. At the moment of hearing the name, he had been thinking about it.


    The heart beat of the wind, in this moment, suddenly and violently beat up, but on the surface, it seems very calm, "is it?"


    "Well! It feels like there was such a person around me when I was very young. " Leng binglian''s memory is pulled back to the past, but because of the long years, the information that this name brings to her is not too clear.


    "In the welfare home?" The wind reminds me of my expectation.


    But cold ice pity, but for its panic, "how do you know this?"


    She comes from the welfare home. Not many people know about it. It''s a star! For the sake of good qualifications, they will give themselves a good background.


    Because we come from one place.


    But this word, the wind did not say, just to the sentence, "forget it? I''m your most unique fan. "


    Leng binglian didn''t know enough to believe him, so he asked stubbornly, "where do you know that?"


    Now, she is no longer a pitiful and bullying sneer in the welfare home, but a big star named Leng binglian, who has a high cold goddess.


    No matter the status or the identity, there are great differences. Therefore, we pay special attention to the past. We are worried that one day we will be dug up by paparazzi, and then we will make a lot of reports to discredit it.


    "Well, for people who know you, it''s not a secret." The wind reminds her. Do you really think her secret is so well hidden? If she didn''t ask Yu for help and smash all the information on the Internet, how could she live so peacefully.


    But all this, he can''t mention with her, lest she misunderstood her own intention.


    Leng binglian bites her lips. It seems that she has never thought about this problem, because in the past, she was really not brilliant. Therefore, there are not many people who can remember her.


    Therefore, she felt at ease that it was a very common thing that others didn''t know her past. Now after he reminded her, she suddenly realized that who was taking care of all this for herself.


    Is it a brokerage?


    Such a thought, her heart, once again returned to the original place.


    But she still asked, "did we know each other before?"


    Please forgive her for deliberately forgetting a lot of things, including everything in the welfare home. She thinks that only by abandoning the past and forging ahead can she get everything she wants.


    And facts have proved that she really did it. She was trapped in the big dye vat of the entertainment circle. She can''t say how powerful she was, but she was able to have her own place. It''s also a success!


    "Guess what." What the wind gives people is always an ambiguous answer. Because it is too direct, the other party won''t believe it. It''s better to let her go to find the answer slowly with her appetite.


    "Classmate? Or... " A welfare home, but the latter one, she did not say it, she felt that she was deliberately avoiding it.


    Feng looks at her with encouraging eyes, but unfortunately, she doesn''t give the answer he wants in the end.


    "It seems that you are still wary of me. Of course, it''s not your fault. It can only be said that it''s my own problem. I don''t have a face to believe." The wind said, some lonely, but can not hook cold ice pity heart, because she now, has been immersed in his doubts, and can not extricate herself."Why do you come so close to me?" Leng binglian is also a person who speaks very straight. When he has doubts in his heart, he will speak out directly.


    "If I say it''s for love, would you believe it?" The wind tilts her legs and leans lazily on the sofa. Her eyes fall on her face.


    Leng binglian has never met such a bold confession, so her heart panicked.


    "I don''t believe it." There are many people who like themselves, but love such an emotion is too heavy for her to bear.


    It seems that Feng has already guessed that she will give such an answer. Therefore, there is no change in her expression. Instead, she solemnly says, "after that, just believe it! Because of you, I can only be my woman. "


    This is very arrogant. It''s a fight with his boss.


    Therefore, Leng binglian was shocked by such authoritarian remarks. He felt that there must be something wrong with the other party''s psychology.


    "Well, can I use the phone?" Now she, stay here for a second, feel is a kind of suffering.


    Feng frowned at her for a while, and then said, "of course."


    Said, has thrown the mobile phone to her.


    Leng binglian quickly reaches for it, but she doesn''t catch it. When she thinks it will fall to the ground, she suddenly leans forward and catches it one second before the mobile phone falls to the ground.


    But because of this, the most embarrassing scene appeared, that is, the distance between them was shortened a lot. I felt that as long as one side of each other had a little action, they could kiss directly.

 Chapter 766

    Breath, instantly become treacherous up, two people, four eyes relative, a panic, a evil hook lips.


    When Leng binglian was worried that he would invade himself the next moment, he did not expect that he suddenly withdrew from his body and said in a gentle tone, "don''t break it. This mobile phone means a lot to me."


    "Yes I''m sorry The cold ice pities to mumble of came a sentence, the breath is very unsteady, the felling was just startled by his action.


    "Don''t you want to make a phone call? Fight This time, the wind did not throw, but put the mobile phone in her hand.


    "Thank you Leng binglian holds the phone in her hand, but suddenly she doesn''t know what to do, but she still calls her assistant under his playful gaze.


    Unfortunately, the other side seems to be silent or something, and no one answers.


    In this case, it is very embarrassing, so we can only continue to redial the past.


    "Fight with someone else!" Wind reminds her, a good time to see her embarrassing appearance.


    "Good." Leng binglian smiles awkwardly and politely and dials her driver.


    But tonight''s people, as if deliberately to leave her, one through no one to answer, one is directly shut down.


    Now, she really has no one to look for.


    So, had to angrily put down the phone, rushed to the wind in the past, "they seem to sleep too much."


    "There''s no way. It seems that you can only stay with me till dawn tonight." Wind helpless show hand, a bit of evil spirit in the flow.


    "How do you know I want to go?" Leng binglian looks at him in surprise and thinks that this man has the ability to read his mind. Otherwise, how can he understand his mind.


    "I said it! I like you. I must know something about you. " The wind''s eyes, has been locking her, smile is the same, never increase or decrease, keep just good, give people a kind of, very gentle feeling.


    "Why?" Leng binglian doesn''t know much about it. He thinks that what he has done is not just as simple as fans.


    "Like a person, never need a reason, and love a person, then there is no reason to speak of." Wind said to sit back on the sofa, continue his previous lazy sitting posture, no trace of deliberate.


    Cold ice pity to his words, just smile just, didn''t want to believe.


    I couldn''t go back for a while, and I couldn''t go upstairs to have a rest. So I had to pick up the coffee in front of me and drink it again.


    Atmosphere, once very silent, a drooping head, a playful gaze.


    "Can you not look at me like this?" Leng binglian was a little embarrassed by him, so she blushed and protested. In order to hide her shyness, she had to continue to drink coffee.


    The wind hissed a smile, and then very seriously said: "Leng binglian, fall in love with me!"


    "Cough!" Leng binglian, after listening to him, coughed quickly and was choked by the coffee he had just drunk.


    "You''re really a worrisome person." The wind pulls out the tissue and hands it to her.


    "Thank you Leng binglian gratefully took over, but the whole person, also shocked in his just words, for a while and a half will be difficult to calm down.


    "You''re welcome." The wind is very clear know, why she will be like this, so, is very light response.


    The corner of Leng binglian''s mouth draws down. I feel that if I talk with him like this again, the person who is in trouble will only be myself. Therefore, I just want to escape from him as soon as possible, not the house.


    "I think I''d better go upstairs." So, stand up, whether it is tone, or action, all appear a little flustered.


    "Yes, but you haven''t answered my question?" Feng is such a person. Since he has already thrown out his own ideas, the other party must give him a response, no matter perfunctory or whatever.


    "What''s the problem?" Leng binglian didn''t know whether she couldn''t react for a moment, or whether she did it on purpose, showing a state of confusion.


    "Fall in love with me." The wind stood up, immediately higher than her many, rather than to look up at her.


    Leng binglian laughed and said politely, "I''m sorry! Our company doesn''t allow artists to fall in love. "


    I feel that after such an answer, he will definitely give up.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need your permission. As for the company, it''s not in my consideration." The wind evades the heavy and takes the light, and directly pushes her to deal with the past perfectly.


    Cold ice pity this, direct in the wind disorderly, "I signed a contract with the company."


    "I can pay for the loss." The oath of the wind crazy drag, a shadow, but led the role of overbearing president.


    "You have a lot of money?" Leng binglian frowns and doesn''t like people who have a strong smell of copper.


    "Enough for you." Fengmatchless sure, also don''t think about it, but he has a very rich boss, so, their money, can less strange."Did you say that to a lot of girls?" Leng Bing pities to see him askew, and doesn''t know what''s going on. There is something in her heart.


    Wind shook his head, "only said to you."


    "But I won''t be grateful, because I''ve never had the idea of falling in love." Leng binglian''s words were rejected!


    But for the wind, not much sad, because the pursuit of love on the road, the thorns.


    "Now think about it, I''ll be a good boyfriend, even - husband." This, the wind really dare to say, also not afraid to frighten people.


    "You..." Leng binglian has never met such a direct and daring person as him, so at this time, his heart is in turmoil, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I will always stand behind you and give you the greatest support." Feng''s promise is a man who dares to love and hate.


    Cold ice pities bite lip, the thought, is in the fast movement, the goal is very simple, is how to let him give up such an idea.


    "But before today, you are just a stranger to me. Don''t you think that two people who have just met will rise to the stage of love making? Are some of them too eager?" There is no better way, only to deal with him perfunctorily, let him stop saying strange things to himself. Besides, as for the others, it doesn''t matter, because after tonight, they will become strangers.


    "But to me, you are the one I love deeply, not to mention the one I just met." Looking at her flustered and uneasy appearance, the smile of the corner of the wind mouth, more and more interesting.


    "It bothers me that you do this." Leng binglian has a big head. She thinks that this man is really Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. No matter how he refuses in disguise, he can always take the opportunity to express himself, which makes her heart more flustered.

 Chapter 767

    "That''s just right. What I want is this kind of effect. Only when it bothers you can I be remembered all the time." Feng is not ashamed, but proud. He thinks it''s good to have more contact with Huangfu Shaoqing. At least he has learned his shameless behavior


    Leng binglian saw a thick skinned man like Feng for the first time, so she was stunned and didn''t know how to fight back


    after all, she belongs to the kind of woman who is very intellectual and cold. She really can''t learn from others


    Yes, Sarai, at least in her opinion, is right


    "you really make me speechless." Leng binglian gave him a high position


    "thank you!" Feng is very proud of thanks, to the degree of thick skinned Lun, Leng binglian is really not his opponent


    "I''d better go upstairs and have a rest!" Leng binglian just ran away. There''s no way. This person is too ruffian. She feels bad in her bone marrow, which makes her afraid


    therefore, you''d better stay away from him first, so as not to make yourself more at a loss


    Feng was relieved to see her rushing upstairs. At least tonight, she did not dare to come downstairs again, and he could rest assured


    Leng binglian, who entered the room, immediately closed the door. Not only that, but also he left the lock. Maybe he was worried that the wind would catch up with him! That''s why we should be so prepared


    this man, what is his origin? How true is his words


    everything is unknown to her, so she is very upset


    it seems that the wind has expected such a result


    the next day, when she woke up, she didn''t see the wind, but her assistant appeared


    "Roy, why are you here?" Cold ice pity a face of surprise, really don''t understand, oneself wake up, what happened


    "Mr. Bu asked me to come with Li Xiao! He said that he suddenly had something urgent to go out and couldn''t wait for you to get up. Let''s come here and stand by. Besides, when did you have a boyfriend! We don''t know anything about it. " The puzzled expression on Roy''s face is too secret! She didn''t even know about her 24-hour assistant


    "boyfriend? Where did I get my boyfriend! Don''t you wake up Leng binglian stares at her angrily. After that, she exclaims, "it''s the man, isn''t it? He says something to you."


    people who just wake up are always confused. Fortunately, she has remembered it now


    "which man?" Now, it''s Roy''s turn to be confused


    "it''s Mr. ghost step." Leng binglian''s impression of the wind is not very good


    "Mr. ghost step, isn''t he your boyfriend?" Luo Yi some displeasure, feel oneself suffered betrayal, fall in love all don''t know can oneself a, if the company investigates, she can how to do is good


    "listen to his nonsense, there''s nothing wrong. Just this man, I just met him yesterday, what a boyfriend!" Leng binglian rolled her eyes very speechless and felt that she thought too much


    "ah! The first day I met you, you went to sleep in someone else''s house! You are too bold Roy looked at her in surprise, as if she were looking at something wonderful


    "I didn''t come here voluntarily, but after I woke up. Speaking of this, it seems that I was designed by Bian Dao, so have you heard any bad rumors about him?" Leng binglian frowned as she spoke. She didn''t know much about Bian Dao. She just knew that he had made several excellent works. As for what he was, she never knew in detail. This time, it was their first cooperation


    "Er! It can''t be true! Is the rumor true? " Luo Yi listens to her to say like this, immediately prepares for


    Leng binglian looks at her and asks, "what''s the rumor?"


    "that''s to say, he will play the hidden rules in order to get more sponsorship from investors." Roy whispered, looking at her, as if she was worried that the wall had ears


    "how dare he attack you! I''m sorry! Blame me for not being with you last night. " Roy''s face is very sorry, very guilty. Fortunately, nothing serious happened, otherwise she would really like to make atonement


    "it''s none of your business. We can only say that Bian Dao was too disgusting." Leng binglian said with a slight sigh, thinking that they still have cooperation next, she suddenly became a big head. This signed contract doesn''t mean that if you want to destroy it, you can destroy it."What are we going to do next? We will spend more than half a year together? Will he take the opportunity to wear shoes for you? " Roy is a little worried. Once the other party is not satisfied with your performance, you are bound to be miserable.


    Leng binglian sighed, "I can''t help it, but the soldiers have to cover the water and the earth."


    In any case, this play, is her own strength to fight for, so, can not easily give up.


    "Why don''t you talk to the company?" Roy is very worried, because she also heard that Bian Dao is a famous villain. Leng binglian is not successfully designed this time. He will bear a grudge.


    Leng binglian shook his head, "forget it! What the company pays attention to is just your earning power. It doesn''t matter whether you are hurt or not. "


    "Alas! If only the contract would expire soon, then you can find a good owner for yourself Roy also has some helplessness, but Leng binglian''s contract with the company is still three years old, and I don''t know when it will last.


    "At that time, would you like to follow me?" Don''t talk about Roy, Leng binglian is also looking forward to the expiration of the contract soon, so as to leave the current brokerage company.


    "Of course, first of all, no matter where you go, the position of your assistant must be mine." With a threatening way, it can be seen that the relationship between Luo Yi and Leng binglian is very good. After all, she has been with Leng binglian for many years.


    "And Li Xiao, you can''t miss any of them." Cold ice pity a face of smile, not to that day? She had already begun to fantasize.


    "Yes, and Li Xiao. We are a happy trio." Said Roy, reaching out and slapping her.


    "Why! Speaking of him, what about people? " Leng binglian only now finds out that there is one less person.


    "Waiting downstairs? You also hasten to clean up! There is still a fashion blockbuster to shoot at 10 o''clock. " Roy urged her. They didn''t have the formality of being in someone else''s home. Looking at their appearance, they felt that they were completely harmonious.

 Chapter 768

    And this, should also be what the wind wants to see! Take this as her home.


    In this case, it''s not in vain for him to run errands for her in the early morning.


    "You, who are you?" Bian Daoyi looks at the man who appears in front of him in fright. He forgets to shout in a panic. He just comes with such a sentence.


    "The one who killed you." The handsome face of the wind, has been covered by a large mask, only showing the deep eyes.


    From receiving the call from Yu to coming here, he only took one hour, that is to say, he just compressed the original two hours'' drive to one hour.


    "Is there any deep hatred between us?" Bian Dao stepped back while watching the dagger in his hand.


    "Think about what you''ve done recently, and then talk to me about deep hatred." Wind said, the dagger has been against the other side''s neck, as long as he made a little effort, he can stab the other side''s throat.


    "Recently? I haven''t done anything recently After all, director Bian is a director, so he is very good at acting. Therefore, even if he is flustered at the bottom of his heart, he is not surprised on the surface.


    "Can I help you remember it?" Feng said, took out a small bag of transparent plastic powder from his pocket, and swayed in front of him.


    As soon as Bian saw what he had in his hand, he was not calm, but he tried hard to suppress the confusion in his heart, pretending to be unclear and asked, "is this a drug?"


    "What do you say? Otherwise, I''ll give you something to eat, so that you will soon know what it is. " Wind said posturing to open the hands of the medicine bag, eyes cold Xiao with fun.


    "No, No." Bian wanted to shake his head, but he didn''t dare to move because of the cold touch between his neck.


    The wind sneers coldly, "don''t you? Originally, you also know the fear! In this case, how can you have the heart to let a girl bear this. "


    "Who are you, Leng binglian?" Bian Dao instantly realized that he was here for what happened last night.


    "Guess what? Warning you, if you dare to have a trace of thoughts on her again, your head will be like the hair on your head Wind said a handsome shake hands, a pinch of hair, then instantly like cut leeks that out of each other''s head, fell on the ground.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, brave man. " The other side looked at this posture, scared leg a soft, instant kneel to the ground, scared cry up.


    "Now, it''s just a warning. Next time, it''s not that easy." The wind put away the dagger. He didn''t mean to kill him. He just wanted to scare him.


    "I know, I know, there won''t be another time." The other party is shivering, which can be easily recognized from his trembling voice.


    "I don''t think you dare to have another time." The wind put away the dagger, and then when there was a knock outside the door, he quickly jumped out of the window.


    This action even made the other party''s eyes wide open, because the floor he belongs to now is the 57th floor. Are you sure he didn''t die if he jumped out like this?


    So, regardless of his weak legs, he staggered to the window and looked down, but nothing happened, which disappointed him.


    "Director Bian, what happened?" The person who came in was his assistant. Because he had been waiting too long, he opened the door and came in. When he saw him lying by the window, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t that Leng binglian that she is an orphan and no one stands out for her?" As soon as Bian saw the visitor, he asked eagerly.


    "That''s right! What, what happened last night, has it been exposed? " After all, it''s a mutually beneficial thing, and no one will offend him easily, so as not to ruin his future. Therefore, most of them dare not to speak up. Some of them want to report, but they are finally suppressed. After all, in this world, they feel that there is no money to solve it This cold pity will not become one of the others!


    "That''s not true. Just now, a man came to my room to show sympathy for Leng Bing. His skill is very good." Until now, director Bian is still shivering. He feels that what he has just encountered is a nightmare, which is more untrue than the fantasy dramas he has ever shot.


    "Well, shall we call the police?" The assistant asked for advice, but the next second he was yelled back by Bian.


    "You are stupid! Call the police. Isn''t that sending yourself to the bureau? " Bian Dao glared at each other angrily, feeling that his intelligence quotient was so low that it was touching.


    "That''s right! What should we do now? " The reason why an assistant is an assistant is that he is not only inferior to others in intelligence, but also deficient in thinking.


    "What can we do? We have to deal with it first. Leng binglian is there. Don''t move. We can think of other ways." Bian Dao said helplessly, but he did not dare to commit crimes against the wind.


    "Ah! So we''ll let her go easily? You know, this time, because of her, we have lost tens of millions of investment. " It seems that the assistant has not yet understood the seriousness of it. The person whose feelings have just been threatened is not him. Therefore, it''s time to love the money."Let her go. It''s not so easy. When the TV series starts shooting, I''ll see how I kill her." Bian Dao said, with a sinister smile, as if he had already seen Leng binglian''s tragedy, and he was complacent.


    On hearing this, the assistant immediately gave him a thumbs up, "Bian Dao, this move is cruel enough, not only retaliated against the other side, but also carried on so openly and justly, which is also brilliant."


    "Of course, it offends my people! Don''t think about it. Hum, dare to revenge me. Let her get out of this circle every minute. She can''t get along any more. " Bian daose''s way, dare to love his ability, has been strong enough to call the wind and rain in the entertainment industry, even can say so crazy drag.


    "Bian is powerful." After listening, the assistant''s thumbs up and flattery are really good.


    "Work! From today on, Leng binglian has been on my blacklist. " With a wave of his hand, Bian officially declared war.


    However, he seems to have chosen the wrong opponent. There is a saying that there will be rain in the sky and disaster in the people. It is very likely that the drama will end instead of victory.


    After leaving biandao''s hotel quickly, Feng received a call from God.


    "Hello! It''s me. Do you have anything to do? " The wind asked, tearing off the mask on his face and throwing it to the co driver''s seat at will.


    "What about you? Do you have anything to do today? " God stood by the window, looking out.


    "There was, but it has just been solved. Why, do you want to take a vacation?" Feng jokingly asked, listening to his tone, I feel in a good mood.

 Chapter 769

    "Well! I have something to do today, boss. Go and watch. " God turned around and looked at the location of the bathroom. Inside, Yu Wan''er was taking a bath.


    As for why the morning shower, eh! Well, I really don''t know. It may be personal habits or


    In a word, they are not in the scope of our consideration, as long as we know that they are cohabiting now.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s be so serious. " In fact, Feng has guessed that in addition to the boss, only the little secretary can make him so interested.


    "It''s none of your business. Just protect the boss." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    Yu Wan''er came out of the bathroom with a bright red face. She was as tender and tender as hibiscus. She was worthy of being moistened by love. Even her skin color improved a lot.


    "Think about it?" Yu Wan''er came to his side, pajamas some of the loose, belongs to that kind of looming type, especially attractive.


    "How do you introduce me, a shadow?" God stares at her. He has never participated in such social activities. It''s not that he doesn''t want to accompany her, but that his identity is there.


    "Why introduce this? Just say you are my man!" Yu Wan''er was not as complicated as he thought, and felt that no one would be curious about his career.


    God cold hook the lower lip, "but others will ask."


    He is a phantom, wandering in different classes, regardless of experience or thought, are better, so, for the curious side of human nature, has a deep feeling.


    "I can''t answer! No one stipulates that we must put our private affairs on the table. " Yu Wan''er doesn''t care. She doesn''t think it''s a big problem.


    "Well, if I offend your friends carelessly, please don''t be angry with me later." God''s brow is locked. That''s why he resisted to be with her at the beginning. What he was afraid of was to attend such a scene.


    And she seems to have forgotten the purity they decided to be together at the beginning, but infiltrated something else, which is particularly undesirable.


    Yu Wan''er was slightly shocked. Maybe she didn''t expect that he would say such a thing, or she didn''t even think about what kind of questions her friend would ask God.


    "Well, do you still want me to go?" God confirmed with her again.


    Yu Wan''er nodded! I want to


    She had never gone out with him, even if she was traveling with friends, she wanted to make a good appointment with him in this way.


    "OK, I see. Get ready!" God had already decided to accompany her, but he still gave her enough time to reconsider, so as not to destroy her trip for her own reasons.


    "You don''t seem very happy." Yu Wan''er frowns. Although she really wants him to accompany her, if he doesn''t like it, she won''t force her.


    "No, don''t think too much. I''ll get something ready." God reached out, touched her head, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Yu Wan''er stood in the same place, watching his back leave, and then sighed.


    Love a person, is a very tired thing, but she is still grateful, God can give her this opportunity to love.


    Because it''s an outing, Yu Waner just casually dressed herself up, took off her capable professional suit, put on the casual clothes she rarely had a chance to wear, and took off her delicate make-up, just a light nude make-up.


    So, when she reappeared in front of God, he was amazed by her time.


    "It''s beautiful today." God seldom praises people, so to speak, he never praises people, but today, something unexpected happened.


    "Really?" Yu Wan''er was excited and praised by him. It''s a pity that she didn''t record it. Otherwise, she would have been shocked for a long time.


    God nodded, did not answer again, but opened the co driver''s door, "get on!"


    "OK, let''s go." Today, Yu Wan''er is as happy as a child. She is less able and steady in her work and more sweet in love.


    God looked at her and shook his head.


    "So happy?"


    Although she is usually very happy in front of herself, it''s the first time like this.


    "Of course, it''s my first trip with you." Yu Wan''er got off the mirror and looked at her face. She felt satisfied with everything. Then she pushed the mirror back.


    "When we have time, we''ll go out by ourselves." God''s rare promise may be infected by her excitement.


    "Really?" Yu Wan''er forgets that he is driving and hugs his arm.


    Fortunately, the shadows are very good at driving. Therefore, this accident is completely unimpeded for God.


    "We can look forward to it." God''s mouth, can''t help but recall, for her joy and joy."Well! Just looking forward to it! But hope is always good. " Yu Wan''er is also a contented person, just a little girl! More or less, there will be some small show off, so, can''t wait to introduce him to friends.


    God stretched out his hand and touched her head, feeling that he especially liked to do this action, watching, especially loving and doting.


    "Need to pick up a friend?" God suddenly thought of this problem.


    "No, they''ve all made their own arrangements." In order to get along with him alone for a long time, she arranged other friends who didn''t have a car to go to other cars.


    This small idea is also very obvious.


    "OK, do you want to go home for the Spring Festival? Or overtime. " For this question, God has been thinking for many days, and now he just asked. Maybe he thought it was the right time!


    "We''ll have a holiday in two days." Yu Wan''er pursed her lips and looked at him, feeling that she had something to say.


    However, God did not perceive this, just casually replied, "is that right?"


    "And you? How do you spend the Spring Festival In fact, what she wants to say is, this year, can you accompany me home for the new year?


    But in this case, she did not dare to ask, for fear that he would be scared away.


    After all, they had an agreement that they would only fall in love and not get married. In this way, there would be no need to meet their families.


    "I spent time with the boss or in the task, as always." God indifferent response, the car galloped out of the city, to the outskirts of the farmhouse.


    "What about this year? What will you do When Yu Wan''er asked him this sentence, she didn''t dare to breathe too hard for fear of disturbing him.


    God looked at her, "do you have any ideas?"


    It feels like it''s giving her a chance to express something in her heart.


    "That..." Yu Wan''er has some hesitation. She doesn''t know whether she should say it or not. After saying it, will her feelings with him be affected? These are the things she cares about.

 Chapter 770

    "Do you need to stammer with me?" God frown, eyes light light sweep and pass.


    "That is, if I invite you to come home with me for the new year, will you agree?" After Yu Wan''er asked this, she did not dare to look at him.


    God a moment of silence, after a long time, he gave the answer, "I think about it."


    Think about it again, but it''s a very happy thing for Yu Wan''er. After all, he didn''t refuse directly.


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have any pressure. That''s what I said." Yu Wan''er explained anxiously that two people who only love but don''t get married don''t need to see their parents, but she didn''t know what was going on. She wanted to take him home to see her parents, so she was greedy.


    "Well!" It is impossible to say that there is no pressure, but he really should think about what kind of relationship he and Yu Wan''er will maintain in the future.


    Seeing his face sink down, Yu Wan''er quickly digs off the topic, "forget it, we don''t talk about this, talk about your brothers!"


    I heard him on the phone with them several times. Listening, it seemed that he had a good relationship, which really made her a little envious, because she felt that he was more happy in front of them than herself. This discovery made her very uneasy, and she felt that maybe one day in the future, their love relationship would suddenly stop and become strange again People.


    "Do they?" The corners of God''s mouth, evoke a smile of evil spirit, feel the whole person''s breath, have been beautiful for it, a change just now gloomy.


    This discovery made Yu Wan''er smile bitterly, and she knew that she would have to be jealous in the future.


    "Well! Tell me about it. " Yu Wan''er encourages him to know this and the other and win every battle. As long as we know them, we will not be too passive when we meet.


    "They''re just a few pitfalls." This is God''s unanimous view of the other three and does not accept any refutation.


    "Eh!" Yu Wan''er is quite surprised by this answer.


    "So, there''s nothing to talk about." Everything is in the daily life. If you want him to talk about it in detail, I really don''t know how to describe it. After all, he is a rough man and can''t do the same thing.


    "I think I should understand." From his simple description, Yu Wan''er thought of the way his boss and his brothers got along with each other. She felt that it should be almost right.


    God just smile, no longer respond to her, but focus on the road ahead, because some of the narrow, only enough for a car to pass.


    "How can you think of the happy farm life before the Spring Festival?" Some of God can''t understand their thinking. Generally speaking, shouldn''t this kind of time be the busiest time?


    "Well, we have been doing it in previous years. It should be said that it''s a tradition." Friends, at that time of the year, do not make an appointment to get together, feeling has become a habit, a subconscious thing to do.


    "So it is." God clearly nodded, just let him not think of is, her friends a little more, at a glance, at least 20 or 30, such a lineup, before he came, did not predict.


    As soon as she stepped out of the car, she had the idea of taking it back. But in order to make Yu Wan happy, she reluctantly got out of the car.


    All people''s eyes are locked on him, feeling like waiting for this moment.


    "Do you have so many people in previous years?" God''s body, slightly leaning toward Yu Wan''er, whispered such a sentence.


    "Almost! Originally, it was a small part, but because everyone was in love, the number of people increased Yu Wan''er smiles, then raises her hand to say hello, "Hi! Hello everyone


    "Wan''er, this is your boyfriend! No wonder I''m so handsome, so I''ll do the same to avoid being robbed. "


    "That is, he lied to us that he didn''t want us to know each other because he didn''t have a boyfriend."


    "Isn''t it? Look at the height, look at the appearance, if it''s a big star or something, it''s not bad. "


    All of you have already discussed it with me, but we are not afraid of the parties at all.


    "Oh! What do you do? Have you started to prepare the food yet? " Yu Wan''er knows that God is not used to facing strangers, so she hastens to ask them not to just surround herself.


    "Don''t worry, let''s get to know each other first."


    "Yes, let''s get to know each other first."


    The crowd swarmed up and surrounded the two of them.


    God''s eyebrows, slightly frown, but the expression is still normal, did not want to be angry, for everyone''s self introduction, also politely nodded in response.


    "Wan''er, what does your boyfriend do! When are you going to get married? "


    "I guess it''s the son of a listed company!""It looks a bit like a bully president."


    "maybe it''s a model, too! Look at him, a typical shelf. "


    there was a lot of discussion


    God sighed, then reached out and held her, as if to tell her, don''t be afraid, he was still there


    "I hope you don''t pay too much attention to us, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Please cooperate more." The tone is mild, but with an irreversible warning


    if it wasn''t for Yu Wan''er, he felt that he would turn around and get on the bus and leave, but he behaved very well. Even if he was unhappy at the bottom of his heart, he was also restraining his temper


    this surprised Yu Wan''er. At the same time, she began to regret bringing him here. So, looking at his eyes, she felt a little more sorry


    "that is, let''s play by ourselves! Give the couple some space to be alone. " As colleagues and friends of Qi Fang, see God such voice, quickly in the side to echo


    "when they stay together every day, what space can they use to be alone?" Some people, very disapproval of such a sentence


    "why not? We love each other and only see each other in our eyes. So, don''t pay too much attention to us, or I won''t take part in such activities next time." Yu Wan''er saw that everyone didn''t mean to disperse, so she quickly showed her attitude


    "go, go to work." A male friend, shouting such a sentence, the rest of the people, but also down the steps, no longer around them

 Chapter 771

    "I can see it, so I''m going to go back! It''s better not to bring him again. " Yu Wan''er thought about the posture just now, but she was also afraid that they were not friends! It''s like a gossip reporter


    "don''t blame them either. At the party every year, the big guys bring their partner, but you are alone. It''s not easy for them to bring one. They have to die of curiosity!" Let''s say that. It''s to the point. I feel that the reaction to rare items and big guys is so strong


    "I didn''t say that because..." Yu Wan''er said, looking up to God, with a bit of resentment. If he hadn''t been avoiding himself, she would have gotten rid of the single dog. Why should she have such a big effect today


    "no, you are a big man. I have to flatter you." Yu Wan''er''s smile is a little fake. It''s definitely not her sincere idea


    "cough! I''m still here. You can stop there! Don''t tell me about it. " Qi Fang pretended to cough twice, eyes light on two people''s body, scanning back and forth, feel Wan''er for him, is really very accommodating


    "I forgot to introduce him to you, he is..." Yu Wan''er suddenly found that she did not dare to introduce him out loud, because she remembered that Ouyang Mo''er said that his name seemed to be unknown


    "forget it, you little girl. I''ll go over there and have a look. You can walk around!" After all, Qifang is a person who works in a big company. Therefore, he knows how to advance and retreat. He doesn''t mean to hinder them from falling in love


    "don''t you need our help?" Yu Wan''er asks curiously


    "no, it depends." God cool answer, eyes swept eyes not far away busy open people, think they these people, can really idle, do some children''s things, what kiln chicken, kiln sweet potato, not all childhood memory? It''s all back to nature


    "so it is, let''s go! I''ll take you to see if there are any more fruits Yu Wan''er said, holding his arm generously and taking him to the orchard


    "are you releasing your nature?" God is like this. After he is curious about something, he wants to find out the answer


    "how to say that." Yu Wan''er does not understand to see him, express some of at a loss


    "just like them." God said, reached out and pointed to the men who played with the clay, and raised his eyebrows for the slight frown


    "yes! Don''t you think it''s a nervous thing to be in a competitive workplace all day long? Therefore, we need to loosen the string occasionally, so as not to screw it too tightly and drive people crazy. " Yu Wan''er herself was in the middle of it, so she felt the same way, which was one of the reasons why they had to get together no matter how busy they were every year


    God nodded, "it''s true."


    he hasn''t experienced such a life, so he can''t say that he feels the same. But his work also needs to tighten the strings of his heart. Otherwise, if he''s not careful, he''ll probably die. Therefore, by comparison, he feels that their work is more important than that of them in the business world


    "sorry about that! In the future, I will never let you participate again. As you said before, they really care about your work. " Yu Wan''er took the opportunity to apologize. If she could foresee such a situation, she would not consider bringing him here


    "it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s better to adapt, so don''t think too much." God said raised his hand, circled her shoulder, and then a surprise smile


    "Well! Come on, let''s take a picture. " Yu Wan''er takes out her mobile phone and turns on the selfie function


    "what the hell is this?" God looked at the camera, completely changed himself, can not help but dislike the frown


    "beauty function! Have you found that you are more handsome. " Although Yu Wan''er belongs to the type of beauty level, she still likes to use the beauty function when taking photos like many girls."I refuse to take such a picture." God said he would go to one side, in order to escape her poison.


    As soon as Yu Wan''er saw him like this, she quickly reached out and pulled, "OK, can''t I change it into ordinary function?"


    "You''re beautiful. You don''t need to be beautiful." This is the second time that God praised her today. It really feels like New Year''s day. Even love words have become more and more.


    "Really? I''m beautiful. " Yu Wan''er said, holding her face in both hands, and made a lovely gesture towards him.


    "Well! I never tell lies. " God''s face, with her stick together, with her, took a few photos.


    But it''s just a few. He won''t shoot any more.


    Here, have a good time, feel the blue sky and white clouds, all become the foil.


    There is the time when Lu Manshi wants to enter the operating room. Although Huangfu Dongyu was drunk the night before, she arrived at the hospital before she was pushed into the operating room.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be outside." Although she hurt herself deeply, he was willing to accompany her all the time.


    Lu Manshi pursed her dry lips and gave him a smile. "Unexpectedly, you are by my side in the end."


    "Don''t you understand? Because we are the officials. " Huangfu Dongyu was particularly proud of this.


    "Is it official?" Lu Manshi whispered these two words, and finally disappeared on the other side of the operation door.


    But Huangfu Dongyu''s outstretched hand didn''t have time to touch her temperature, so he was pushed in and left him waiting alone.

 Chapter 772

    Heart, there is a trace of uneasiness, although believe in Qin Qingchen''s medical skills, but in this world, how to say? There is no shortage of just in case.


    Therefore, worry, anxiety and wishful thinking are very normal reactions.


    "Dongyu, what''s the matter?" Jane Bingya came in a hurry, followed by a Huangfu Ningxue.


    "What about sister Lu? Are you in the operating room? " Huangfu Ningxue anxiously asked, originally calculated the time to come, but did not want to advance the operation time.


    "Well! I just went in. Why are you here? " Huangfu Dongyu was very far fetched, but he couldn''t laugh.


    "I''ll wait with you, of course! Don''t worry, brother. Sister Lu will be OK. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and hugged him, a warm little girl.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded with approval, "I know, she has always been very strong."


    At that time, she was so hurt that she didn''t survive. Although she forgot herself, it was better to live than anything.


    Jane Bingya looked at the operating room and asked, "does Jun Che know about this?"


    "I don''t know." Huangfu Dongyu subconsciously frowned. It was impossible for his elder brother to say that he had nothing to do with his heart.


    After all, he designed to go, but his favorite woman in this life.


    "Alas! Your business! It''s really hard for me to participate, so I''d better go one step at a time! " Jane Bingya sighed helplessly, feeling that no matter which side she stood on, it was not suitable.


    "I know. Thank you for your trouble." Huangfu Dongyu has always been very respectful to Jane Bingya, not only because she is an elder, but also because she has a unique flavor, which makes people admire her uncontrollably.


    Jane Bingya laughed, "what bother! Nothing can help. "


    "No, auntie, sometimes the care from the heart makes people feel more warm." Huangfu Dongyu is sincere and grateful.


    "Now it seems that you have really grown up. No wonder Shaoqing is so optimistic about you and gives Yaguang to you." Jane Bingya said with emotion that she felt that his foolishness was still yesterday, and now she can lead Yaguang. The transformation during this period is really amazing.


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity? The second elder brother just handed over Yaguang to me for management. " Huangfu Dongyu especially wanted to know what kind of thought she had in mind about this matter.


    Jane Bingya gently shook her head, "it''s no pity that money and rights are not as valuable as family and life."


    "It''s a pity that many people don''t have this kind of consciousness. That''s why the world is full of filth and cruelty." Huangfu Dongyu said with a bitter smile. He thought that the reason why he created feise was that he wanted to distinguish himself from Yaguang, indicating that he didn''t want to fight for power. What he didn''t expect was that he was finally involved in it, and he could never get away from it.


    "Fortunately, you''re not tainted, and I''m glad that." Jane Bingya said and patted him on the shoulder. Many people think that a person''s deterioration is related to the environment. In fact, she is just making excuses for her own evil. If she is really upright, how can she be influenced by others.


    "That''s a high evaluation, isn''t it! Third brother, thank you Huangfu coagulated snow beside, mischievous sentence, in an instant, the original serious atmosphere became active.


    "Well, thank you, great aunt. In the future, I will never forget your earnest instruction." Huangfu Dongyu nodded and was specially taught.


    Jane Bingya made a gesture to beat Huangfu Ningxue for a while, "look what you said, your third brother will take it seriously."


    "What! As the saying goes, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. I''m making my third brother feel grateful." Huangfu Ning Xue pursed her lips, then hugged Huangfu Dongyu''s arm and said coquettishly, "right! Third brother


    "Yes, I have been deeply influenced by my great aunt since I was a child. That''s why I am so outstanding." Most of Huangfu Dongyu''s words were used to praise himself. He was also a narcissist.


    "Tut tut! It''s flattering, but it''s too much! " Huang Fu Ning Xue slurred and shook his head to show that he didn''t see.


    "How lively." A funny voice sounded, Qin Qingchen came with his team, it seems, is really to start the operation.


    "Hello, brother Qin." As soon as Huangfu Ning Xue saw him, she said hello politely.


    "Well!" Qin Qingchen responded, then nodded to Jane Bingya, "good aunt."


    "Well, let''s go, mansy. Please." Jane Bingya is very serious. She still likes Lu Manshi very much.


    "Certainly." Qin Qingchen said that he was about to enter the operating room, but his sleeve was held by Huangfu Dongyu.


    "I''ll buy you a drink later." Huangfu Dongyu pressed his shoulder very hard. Everything was silent.


    "Then you''re going to waste it." Qin Qingchen seems to be very confident about this operation. It should be said that he never does an operation that is not sure.


    "As long as you can drink it, I''ll treat you to it." Huangfu Dongyu said a pat chest, but heroic."Remember what you said. Don''t worry about money then." Qin Qingchen said that he had stridden in. It was his journey. As long as he was there, there would be no accident


    "Wow! Brother Qin is so handsome. " Huangfu Ning snow exclaimed, two small hands on both sides of the mouth, do a very lovely action, full of a little fan sister


    "of course, I don''t want to see how powerful brother Qin is." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and dropped her lips, dismissing him


    "yo! What''s the matter? I couldn''t even mention it before. " Seeing that she was nothing, Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t help but wonder


    "since I can''t avoid some things, I have to face them directly, so I''m not going to continue to shrink, but to face them bravely." Huangfu Ningxue knows that if you want to make enough of vulnerability, it''s really easy to lose it if it''s too much


    "girl, you''ve finally figured it out." After listening to Jane Bingya, she hugged her and ran away for several years. It''s time to make it clear


    "Well! After being forced by my sister-in-law, I found that I really can''t do without Xiao Yao, so I have to learn to try to start again. " Although they have been separated for several years, as long as their hearts have not changed, the distance will no longer exist


    "indeed, second sister-in-law is a cruel person." Huangfu Dongyu agreed with this very much


    "smelly boy, you are talking bad about me again, when I die!" There was a roaring voice behind them. When they turned around and looked, they found that Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing were holding hands. They were in love

 Chapter 773

    "Second sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. I was praising you." Huangfu Dongyu had a strong desire to survive. As soon as he saw that the master appeared, he quickly explained.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned and then looked at her husband. "Huangfu Shaoqing, is what he said true?"


    Since she was scolded by Huangfu Shaoqing for being stupid once, she has a questioning attitude towards many words.


    "It''s mixed." Huang Fu Shao Qing said calmly, and his eyes were slightly bright. He looked at the words "in operation" that suddenly turned on the light.


    And everyone, at the same time, also felt this, so, put away the playful mentality, become heavy up.


    "Don''t worry, brother Qingchen has good medical skills. He is a man who dares to compete with Yama." Ouyang Mo son see them so worried, can''t help but comfort next.


    "What we are worried about is not this, but the problem that Manshi will face after the successful operation. Alas! What a sin Jane Bingya said, shaking her head, two feelings in front of her, no matter which side to choose, will cause damage to the other side.


    Everyone, a burst of silence, it is estimated that all want to go together!


    "You''re here to watch! I have something else to do Huangfu Shaoqing raised his hand and looked at the time. It should be someone''s appointment or something.


    "What''s the matter! I think you''ve been doing a lot of things recently, and it''s a sneaky type. " Ouyang Mo''er stares at him suspiciously, and feels that the feeling he gives himself recently is like raising a woman outside.


    "Furtive?" Huangfu Shaoqing obviously did not agree with this sentence, so he explained, "I have always been very aboveboard."


    "I believe in you, you bad old man. You are very bad." Ouyang Mo''er just learned this internet language from Weibo. I feel that it''s very suitable to use it on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What did you say? I''m a bad boss. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed and looked at her dangerously.


    "Ha ha! Bad old man, big brother, very image Huangfu Ningxue claps her hands and agrees, but she receives a fierce stare from him. She has to slow down the clapping action, and her smile condenses on her face.


    "I can''t say it!" He murmured in a low voice, very pitiful.


    "He belongs to the type that only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps." Ouyang Mo''er leaned over and whispered to her in a low voice.


    Huangfu Ning snow nodded, whispered response, "see."


    "You two are too unscrupulous! Second brother is still listening. " Huangfu Dongyu admired them so much that he dared to challenge the authority of his second brother. Generally, he counseled them every second.


    "They said it to Shaoqing on purpose." Jane Bingya is very helpless, these two people together, that does not have a proper shape, and Shaoqing really is to take them two have no way.


    Huangfu Dongyu thumbed up and said, "I admire you. I really appreciate your courage."


    "I''m leaving. I''ll call if I have something to do." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyes light sweep but pass, return really is, take these two people have no way at all.


    "Are you sure it works? It''s faster to solve the problem by yourself? " Ouyang Mo''er joked, but it was also true. If something really happened, when he came, it would be too late.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. His eyes were fixed on her face. After a few seconds, he said, "whatever you want."


    "Poof! You are angry Ouyang Mo son suddenly circled his neck, don''t mind other people are still in the field, everything is so natural.


    "No, it''s gone." Huangfu Shaoqing bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, which shocked everyone present.


    "Two Second brother, have you been hit by something? " Huangfu Dongyu was so surprised that he began to stammer, because his second elder brother was definitely not a lover.


    "Is that a question? He''s caught in a kind of love bug. His name is Ouyang Mo''er. " Huangfu Ningxue is also surprised, but compared with Huangfu Dongyu''s surprise, she is slightly better.


    "Why, your eyes are red!" Ouyang Mo''er stares at them angrily. Her husband becomes a little more romantic. Don''t be told by them to go back to the origin.


    "Yes! Red eyes, red eyes to want to choose blind, right! Cher Huangfu Dongyu said, and hit Huangfu Ningxue with his elbow. He had to pull an ally for himself to avoid offending his second brother. No one helped him.


    "no, my eyes are fine. Why should I be blind! I have no interest in being blind Huangfu Ning snow instant mutiny, very no sense of loyalty to get rid of the relationship with him, really is a sister.


    Huangfu Dongyu rolled his eyes directly, and finally came to a conclusion that he was not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates, so he said: "I can''t figure it out! Just want to pull you to stand in line


    "I don''t like it! Hum Huangfu Ning Xue lifted her chin haughtily. She didn''t think much of it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was too lazy to talk to them, so he pulled Ouyang Mo''er''s little hand and turned to leave."Second sister-in-law, don''t you go with me! Didn''t you just suspect that he was cheating Huangfu Dongyu''s personality, just like Leng Xize''s, was especially afraid that the world would not be in chaos


    "do I have doubts?" Ouyang Mo son surprised to see him, he how don''t know


    "yes! I said, but I didn''t mention women! Why, you can''t raise a woman outside. " Ouyang Mo''er is this urine, she can try her best to arrange her husband, but others can''t


    "I''ve finally come to understand that it''s a woman''s patent to make trouble without reason." Huangfu Dongyu chose to shut up and sat aside. He couldn''t be provoked. He could always hide


    "it''s good to know, so speak slowly in the future. Do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er picks her eyebrows, but she doesn''t think about it. A slanting head turns her eyes on her mother-in-law. She is so frightened that she asks uneasily, "Mom, why do you look at me like this?"


    "so, good or bad." Ouyang Mo''er is a little uneasy. They all say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most complicated thing in the world. I don''t think I''ve met it

 Chapter 774

    The operation, no surprise, was a success, which once again proved how superb Qin Qingchen''s medical skills were. After all, Lu Manshi''s operation was rejected by many foreign experts.


    "Hard work!" Outside the operating room, Huangfu Dongyu sincerely said this. As for the others, because they had been waiting too long, they had already been advised to go back.


    "Remember your wine." Qin Qingchen''s face was tired. The operation lasted more than ten hours. In other words, it was midnight.


    "Make sure you manage enough." Huangfu Dongyu patted his chest and assured him that he was also a forthright man.


    Qin Qingchen glanced at him and said, "I''m sure you''ll run back to France soon."


    "How do you say that?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t understand it very well, so he said something blankly.


    "Please learn from your second brother, he is such a person." Qin Qingchen has always felt so unfriendly to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What! I''m a very creditable person, OK Huangfu Dongyu felt that he was taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman.


    "No, it''s not that one family doesn''t come into one family. So, with a role model like him, you''re not much better." Qin Qingchen said with a cold sneer, feeling scornful, especially obvious.


    "Listen to you, this time, it''s not me that implicated my second brother, but he implicated me?" Huangfu Dongyu was a fool. He was the one who made trouble from childhood to adulthood. Therefore, he was taught to learn more from your second brother. But when did he start, he became a negative textbook.


    Who else can he learn from!


    The status quo, really let his face at a loss.


    "Did I say that? Don''t forget, you''re a bad person yourself Qin Qingchen''s temperament is really strange. He can try his best to eliminate Huangfu Shaoqing, but he can''t hear others arrange half a sentence. He doesn''t know if it''s because he''s Ouyang Mo''er''s husband. He can only love his family.


    "Eh!" Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes were silly, so he concluded that the people around his second sister-in-law were not normal.


    "I''ll go back to rest. The patients will be sent to the sterile ward first. It''s useless for you to stay here. You''d better come back tomorrow morning." Qin Qingchen advised him, as for what decision he would make, it is not within the scope of his intervention.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "No, I promised her that I would always be here. "


    " Alas! Another spoony. " Qin Qingchen shakes his head and walks away, so he doesn''t care about him anymore, because everyone who has loved knows what this promise represents.


    One night''s waiting, one night''s wishful thinking, can''t reach the time when she opened her eyes, the first person she saw was herself.


    And this should be the greatest charm of company.


    "Do you know who I am?" Huangfu Dongyu asked with trembling lips, forgetting to call a doctor, forgetting to ask if she felt uncomfortable.


    Lu Manshi took a look at him. After that, she closed her eyes again and gave him no answer.


    Only then did Huangfu Dongyu remember to call a doctor, so he pressed the pager at the head of the bed.


    The doctor came quickly, first gave Lu Manshi a check, and then comforted Huangfu Dongyu who was waiting.


    "The patient''s vital signs are very normal, there is no big deal, don''t worry! It is estimated that in a few hours, we will be fully awake.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Huangfu Dongyu nodded his thanks. Knowing that Lu Manshi was ok, he relieved his tension.


    "You''re welcome. Please come to us if you have something to do." The doctor nodded to him and then went out.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes locked the people on the bed, thinking, when she opens her eyes again, will she remember the past that belongs to them, or will she forget him alone?


    For these unknown factors, he was particularly worried, and his mood was also contradictory. He thought that she could think of it, and he was afraid of the pain after she thought of it. Therefore, his tangled thoughts kept haunting him, until he was patted on the back, and then he was free from it.


    "Second brother, why are you here?" Huangfu Dongyu was a little surprised that the person who would not appear would arrive here early in the morning.


    "Your second sister-in-law and Xueer are busy preparing things for the new year. I''m the only one who has time to come and have a look. How about that? Hasn''t she woken up yet?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, picking an eyebrow at Lu Manshi, who was lying on the bed.


    "I opened my eyes just now, but soon I fell asleep again. If she doesn''t remember me, what should she do next?" Huangfu Dongyu asked him for advice with an open mind, because his second brother was always resourceful.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then said calmly, "there''s only one ending. Between you and her, there''s really no fate."


    Then for the strong love, once the lack of time and place and people, then, with the external factors and wear away.


    "In this way, there is really no room for turning around." Huangfu Dongyu''s face of depression should also be recognized by Huangfu Shaoqing''s words! Therefore, it is such an expression."Don''t be discouraged. Don''t prepare for the worst until the last step." Huangfu Shaoqing patted him on the shoulder with a dignified face.


    Huangfu Dongyu said with a smile, "it has to be like this."


    "It seems that you are going to stay here for the Spring Festival." Huang Fu and Shao Qing had a certain sense of schadenfreude when he said this. He was worthy of being a brother, and it was convenient for him to do so.


    "When is the Spring Festival?" Huangfu Dongyu was at a loss. He felt that he didn''t know much about the customs here.


    "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. That''s why Mo''er and his family are so busy, giving gifts and preparing new year''s goods." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at the thought that he would have to face these complicated things every year.


    "Tomorrow is it?" Huangfu Dongyu nodded his head. He just blinked. He had been here for a few days.


    "Well! Has everything been arranged for Yaguang? " Huangfu Shaoqing was a little worried about this.


    "Isn''t there a big brother?" Huangfu Dongyu asked him, feeling that he was not sure.


    "So, do you think he''s trustworthy now?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him with an eyebrow. He thought that he would continue to be disgusted with him?


    "What can we do? Aren''t they all brothers?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that on this point, he still needed to learn from him. No matter in his mood or in his openness, he was very special.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was pleased to see him, "it''s right to think like this. We are brothers. No matter what, don''t let others see jokes."


    "So, I''ve always been glad that I''m your brother." Huangfu Dongyu sincerely said that because of him, he warmed his whole youth.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very surprised, because he was very cold to everyone over the years, so he did not understand why he had such a mind.

 Chapter 775

    "There''s such a thing, you don''t have to understand." Huangfu Dongyu said, his mouth slightly hook up, everyone''s heart, there is a deep influence on their own people, and Huangfu Shaoqing, is undoubtedly one of his beliefs, a pursuit.


    "Would you like something to eat? I''ll buy it. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t go to the bottom of the question. Anyway, when he wanted to say something, he would naturally say that if he didn''t want to say something, no matter how much you asked, it was useless.


    "No, I can do it." Now, his mind is very confused and he is not in the mood to eat anything.


    "Then I''ll buy you a cup of hot coffee!" Huangfu Shaoqing then turned to leave, and Huangfu Dongyu no longer refused his offer. Maybe it''s because he really needs some coffee to refresh himself!


    The sight falls on Lu Manshi again. After hesitating, he goes to the window, takes out the phone and dials a group of numbers.


    "Hello There, came a warm voice, listen, especially comfortable.


    "Her operation went well." Huangfu Dongyu felt that he should also be waiting for news.


    "That''s good. Thank you for being by her side." The voice of Huangfu junche has too much bitterness.


    You can hear his heartbreak.


    "Are you really into her?" Huangfu Dongyu wanted to know this, but it didn''t mean that he would give in.


    Huangfu junche was silent for a while. After a while, he said, "she is a very good girl."


    Although he didn''t answer his question directly, what he wanted to express was already in place.


    "I know, but as long as she still has me in her heart, even if you are my elder brother, I don''t intend to give in." This is the voice of Huangfu Dongyu''s heart and his attitude.


    Huangfu junche was silent again. Time passed by. After Huangfu Dongyu thought that he had fallen asleep, he suddenly made a sound.


    "I''m sorry!" If it wasn''t for his intervention at the beginning, maybe things would not have evolved into today''s situation.


    "I won''t forgive you." Huangfu Dongyu then hung up the phone. When he looked up, he saw that Huangfu Shaoqing did not know when he was standing at the door. When he saw him, he stepped in.


    But he didn''t ask anything, just handed him the coffee in his hand, "drink it!"


    "I just called my big brother." Huangfu Dongyu said and sipped the coffee on his lips.


    "I know." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, but still didn''t mean to ask. He thought it was something between them and had nothing to do with himself!


    "Coffee is good." Huangfu Dongyu said, raised his hand in the coffee, smile but some sad.


    "I''m back. Call me if you need anything." Huangfu Shaoqing''s manner is always like that, pure and cold, arrogant with a little indifference.


    "Good." Huangfu Dongyu nodded and continued to drink his coffee.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s vision, light swept the eye disease bed of Lu Manshi, this just turned to leave.


    I feel that he is abrupt in coming and going, as if he is just going to invite Huangfu Dongyu to have a cup of coffee.


    New year''s Eve is the busiest day of the year, the end of the year and the beginning of the new year.


    Early in the morning, the streets are full of merchants who paste Spring Festival couplets. The same song is playing in the streets, that is happy New Year!


    "Mommy, how many red envelopes will you give me this year?" Xiao haoqian looks up and looks forward to Ouyang Mo''er who is working.


    "Five, no more." Ouyang Mo''er is very serious. She feels that five yuan is a big sum for her.


    "Well! Why? " Ouyang haoqian a face of astonishment, this red envelope does not rise even if, unexpectedly also shrunk.


    "Because your daddy will give it! If I give you another one, won''t it be too heavy? " Ouyang Mo''er''s words are quite like that.


    "Ah! What if daddy doesn''t? " Ouyang haoqian thinks that they are French, but the Spring Festival is right.


    "In that case, I can only blame you for your bad luck." Ouyang Mo son finish saying innocently shrugged a shoulder, express to have no relation with her.


    As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw her posture, he knew that his lucky money was hopeless, so he turned to Xia Xinfei.


    "Aunt, you''ll give it to me, won''t you?" Say, flatter of climb up her hand.


    "Well! I will, but not much. " Xia Xinfei doesn''t know if she''s good with Ouyang Mo''er. She''s as stingy as she is.


    "Well! Not much! How can I save money to pay off my debts? " Ouyang haoqian looks depressed, feeling that he has lost his hope for the Spring Festival.


    "You don''t think that the six hundred million will be paid back by the new year''s money." Ouyang Ruixi glanced at him. It''s not a small amount. How many years of red envelopes do you have to collect to save enough!


    "Grandma, why don''t you give me more." Ouyang haoqian said released Xia Xinfei, change and greasy crooked to Ouyang Ruixi''s arms."Well, you can ask your grandfather if he wants to. I don''t care." Ouyang Ruixi didn''t have much interest in money, so he was very casual.


    "Grandfather? That''s fine. " This debt is piled up by my grandfather. It''s impossible to take money from him.


    "Poof! Does he know that you dislike your grandfather like this? " Guan Donger is laughing. It''s Spring Festival! It''s normal for a large family to get together.


    "Aunt Donger, why don''t I go to make a movie with you! You ask your director if there is a film that needs a child star. " Ouyang haoqian seems to find a way for himself, because he heard that being a star is rich.


    "Don''t tell me, I just have a play to shoot in the next few years. There is a role in it, which is very similar to you. However, to play my son, do you think it''s ok?" Guan Donger looked him up and down, and thought he was really suitable for the role.


    "Why can''t you play your grandson instead of your son?" Ouyang haoqian really need money, so, a pat chest, is very heroic promise down.


    Guan Donger''s black line came from his face, "smelly boy, am I that old?"


    "Ha ha! Have you flattered the horse? " Huangfu Ning Xue laughs, it can be said that there is no image burden of the rich family.


    "Cher." Jane Bingya yelled. She thought the child was too careless about education. Is the family still there?


    "It''s OK. It''s all a family. Don''t mind too much. We''ll be very tired. Don''t we, Mo''er?" Ouyang Ruixi is speaking out, feeling that Jane Bingya''s requirements for Huangfu''s freezing snow are very high.


    "No, if you say Xueer, just say Xueer. Why do you want to get me involved?" Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and thinks that she is a pot bearer. She throws everything at her.

 Chapter 776

    "Simple, because you are the best negative textbook." Ouyang haoqian must be revengeful of the five yuan red envelope she said, so she would help her grandmother speak


    "what are you talking about? I don''t want five dollars, do I? " Ouyang Mo son said raised a hand, pose to want to hit to him


    "no, no, hum! I''m going to play chess with my grandfather. " The little guy turned around and ran out. He didn''t want to make a mess with these women. Everyone was so stingy that he didn''t see a generous one


    "why hide from him?" We all look surprised, we can see that they do not know the secret


    "Er! You don''t know! Qian Qian''s chess game is different from that of ordinary chess players. People play chess just for entertainment, but he is good. He goes for money. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and laughed again, feeling that it was too much Coke


    "no! He doesn''t even have money for his grandfather. " Guan Donger looks surprised, because she usually spends most of her time in the crew, so she really has no idea about similar gossip


    "as the saying goes, like mother, like son." Xia Xinfei came to the sentence indifferently, which actually means that Mo''er is also a pit


    "it''s not sister-in-law. Did you make an appointment with mom! Why do you say everyone should take me with them? " To say wronged, or Ouyang Mo''er wronged, good in doing things, but always be named criticism


    "coincidentally, just coincidentally." Xia Xinfei laughs. She just says it without any other meaning


    "I hate it." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, then stood up and said, "I''m not going to do it. Do it yourself!"


    with that, he quickly left, feeling like he was waiting for this moment


    "do you think this girl is taking the opportunity to be lazy?" Guan Donger puzzled to a sentence, how to see how to feel, like such a thing


    "well, I''ll see my sister-in-law." Huangfu Ning Snow said also instantly got up, patted clothes, and then jumped out


    "well, there are two less people working now." Ouyang Ruixi sighed, these children! Few are qualitative


    "sorry, our Xueer! Spoiled by the family. " Jane Bingya embarrassed smile, really don''t know what to do


    "mother in law, when it comes to this, I''m even more ashamed. The daughter married to your family before she was taught well. Look at her uncertain appearance. I''m sorry to face you as a mother." Ouyang Ruixi a listen, that is more helpless, it is obvious that his daughter more look at ethics as dirt, so, a face of shame expression


    but it''s not Cher''s fault. It''s just that the bad guys are too shameless


    "what about me, mom? Have you been blacklisted Xia Xinfei is a little uneasy, thinking that in her mother-in-law''s eyes, what kind of existence is that


    "you! But how could our baby daughter-in-law be on the blacklist Ouyang Ruixi was no longer satisfied with his daughter-in-law


    but when Jane Bingya listened to it, she was not very happy. "Mo''er is in our house, and that''s also our baby daughter-in-law."


    "poof! Then you treasure her! Be careful she''ll pit you when she comes back. " Ouyang Ruixi said with a smile, her daughter is recognized, she is more happy than anyone, and this is what parents want to see


    "Mo''er, she never pits me, but she pits Shaoqing." In this regard, Jane Bingya seems very proud, listen to her meaning, but do not love her son


    this family has a daughter-in-law and forgets her mother. She has a daughter-in-law and forgets her son


    "isn''t that his wife? If he doesn''t spoil himself, will he come to harm us? " Jane Bingya''s words are really reasonable, but how do you feel that they have changed


    isn''t she just boasting about her daughter-in-law? Now why do you think she''s cheating


    "ha ha! I can''t do it. Are all the mothers-in-law so funny now? " Guan Donger burst out laughing, feeling that only in Mu''s family can she laugh so freely. After all, her family never gave her a comfortable life


    "speaking of this, didn''t Mi Han and Luo Hao say that they returned home today? Why is there no one Ouyang Ruixi frowned slightly. The couple really flew around all year round, and they didn''t see anyone at the end of the year


    "this meeting should be here. Hangyu went to the airport to meet people in the early morning." Referring to his husband, Guan Donger''s face rippled with a gentle smile, because it was him who made him have a warm home. Although he didn''t spend much time with his father-in-law and mother-in-law, they really loved themselves."Your mother-in-law seems to have won another prize this time, isn''t she?" When Ouyang Ruixi mentions Mi Han''s coming, he sighs a lot. He thinks that she was a little girl at the beginning, but now she has become a world-famous painter, which most people can''t predict.


    "Well! That''s why my father-in-law accompanied her to receive the prize. " Guan Donger smiles and thinks that her mother-in-law has won more awards than herself.


    "It''s really a happy thing to realize my dream. I''m really happy for my aunt." Xia Xinfei sincerely feels that she has gained a lot in these years of marriage, and at the same time, she has given up a lot.


    "Sister in law, I heard that the copyright of your new book has already been sold. I believe that before long, everyone will start a new upsurge." Guan Donger is very envious, because every work of Xia Xinfei is very hot, whether it is physical books, or film and television, will set off a boom.


    "Not necessarily. Now the market is getting younger and younger, and what it needs is more and more difficult to say. I feel that I am ready to derail the society." Xia Xinfei shakes her head, feeling that many young people have changed their values and outlook on life. She doesn''t know whether it is the progress of this society or a kind of degeneration.


    However, as far as she is concerned, she still likes the social atmosphere of the past, and the three outlooks and so on are all very positive. Instead of being like now, people can''t bear to look directly at her. Therefore, she has to pay more attention to the education of children, for fear that they will be assimilated by the society.


    "Who says no, let''s talk about our entertainment circle! Also like this, the flow star relative must have the resources than the actual strength faction In the past two years, Guan Donger has also felt that she can''t do what she wants. Fortunately, now she doesn''t have to worry about money. The reason why she is still fighting in the entertainment industry is just for her dream.

 Chapter 777

    "Nothing, we still have venture capital, so we can''t get good resources." Xia Xinfei comforts her. As a popular international entertainment company, Luo Hangyu is in charge of the company. She will not be miserable. What''s more, her strength lies there. Her performance and all aspects crush a lot of popular traffic.


    Of course, the flow of production, but also to adapt to the development of society, so, how to say? There are both advantages and disadvantages.


    "Poof! It doesn''t sound like a compliment Guan Donger laughs. This person who doesn''t know about it thinks that he has been cheated by the hidden rules?


    "Ha ha, it seems to be true." Xia Xinfei seldom laughs. The two sisters in law get along very well. This is the root of a harmonious family. There is no intrigue. They all live a pure life.


    What is home?


    Different people have different understandings of the concept of home. For the Mu family, it is a happy harbor. As long as they are in it, they will not be eroded by the wind and rain.


    "Where are you going, Shaoqing?" As soon as Ouyang Mo''er ran to the garden, he saw Huangfu Shaoqing with a spade in his hand, in a posture of working.


    "Dad asked me to dig the ground and said that I would plant all kinds of vegetables in spring." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that his father-in-law was deliberately making trouble for him, but he had to compromise under the eaves.


    "Well! Is my dad crazy? Let you dig the ground. What about my elder brother? Why didn''t he let him go? " Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth pouts so high that she feels that Mu has deliberately bullied her husband.


    "He! What about the sludge from the fish pond When Huangfu Shaoqing talked about this, he couldn''t help laughing. He felt that compared with Mu Zixuan, his job was much easier.


    "Ah! You''re talking about the fish pond he had dug last year Ouyang Mo''er feels a little sorry for his elder brother. When he was digging the fish pond, he was always against it. But Mr. Mu was stubborn and let people dig it. He said it was a hobby after he retired. If he didn''t do it, it would be disrespectful and unfilial. In desperation, his elder brother could only turn a blind eye to it. Now he was asked to dig the mud Too provocative to his bottom line!


    "What else?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, glancing at her lightly, and then walked quickly to an open space not far away.


    This rich man is good! Not only the house is more than ten times larger than others, but also the garden covers an area comparable to a small park.


    So, not to mention digging fish ponds to grow vegetables, even if it''s a small farm park, it doesn''t feel like a problem.


    Just, in this case, it''s estimated that Mu Zixuan will have to go wild.


    How to say that? If you are younger than that, you will have a different mood, so


    "I''ll go to my dad." Ouyang Mo''er goes to the small pavilion not far away, where several old men are playing chess? And on one side, around a few children, feel particularly happy.


    "Sister, I want to eat chocolate, you can get it for me." From a distance, you can hear Ming Yao''s coquettish voice, which is especially irresistible to Wu er.


    "But mom said, you can''t eat too much chocolate. You''ll get fat. Look at your little face. I feel like it''s going to catch up with the fermented bread." Water dance side said, side of the light pinch his face, happy to tease him to play.


    "But grandma said that I''m baby fat. I''ll be fine when I grow up, so sister, give me chocolate." Mu Mingyao attached herself to wu''er and asked her to do things for herself.


    "Grandmothers also said that your brain is slower than others, why don''t you take this as a shame." If Mu Ming didn''t open his mouth at night, it would be a violent attack.


    "I''m not dull. Grandma said you were a little old man? He pretends to be deep all day, but in fact he has no music in his heart. " Little child, do not understand the meaning of this, but how adults say, he just how to learn.


    Mu Ming night''s expression once broke the ice, but soon fought back, "do you know what is pretending to be deep? Do you know what it means to have no music


    "No, I don''t know." Ming Yao is also an honest child. You can''t pretend to understand what you don''t know.


    "Mingyao, do you need me to tell you?" Ouyang haoqian put in a word, he has been waiting for grandfather and grandfather to finish the chessboard, so he can take over, who knows these two old urchins will never stop, let him have no chance.


    "Good! I want to know what it means Being scolded stupid by his brother every day has aroused his studious gene.


    Ouyang haoqian stretched out his hand, "give money first."


    "How much?" Mu Mingyao asked foolishly. No wonder he always dislikes him everyday.


    "Your lucky money is enough." Ouyang haoqian is a ghost spirit. If he can''t pit his mummy, grandmother, aunt and aunt, he comes to pit mu Mingyao.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll give it all to you. " Mu Mingyao didn''t feel much desire for money, or he didn''t understand the value of it, so he agreed so easily.Mu Ming night a listen, directly rolled a white eye, at the same time spit out his own brother''s catchphrase, "fool."


    "I''m not a fool, Wuwu! Elder sister, you tell elder brother, I am not a fool Mu Mingyao is a cat crying. Every time he is scolded by the night, he will cry out.


    "But this time, you are really a little silly." This time, shuiqingwu didn''t stand on his side. It''s obvious that he was cheated by Qianqian. He didn''t think about how much money he would have for the lunar new year. He easily agreed to give it to him. It''s not a fool. What is it!


    "Well! My sister hates it, too. I''ll go to my grandfather. " As soon as mu Mingyao heard that there was no one to help him, he rushed to Mu Jiyun.


    However, before he got close, he was stopped by his grandfather.


    "Wait, you just stand there and talk. Don''t come here." Mr. Mu has always been a cleanliness addict. He has to take a bath as the first thing he does when he comes home every day. Therefore, how can he easily let the little grandson with tears and a runny nose get close to him.


    The little guy was so roared by him, and he was very embarrassed to stop the little body that was about to pounce on him, with a shriveled mouth and a puff, especially wronged.


    And over there, Ouyang Mo''er had already killed him, so he accused him from a distance.


    "Dad, why do you want Shaoqing to dig the ground! He hasn''t done it at all, and he''s still celebrating the new year. " Ouyang Mo''er loves her husband, but she is notoriously stubborn.


    "It''s because he didn''t do it that he was asked to take exercise. I really think my uncle of Mu family is so good to be a doctor!" Mu Jiyun stares at his daughter in a bad mood. He has a bad feeling in his heart. He is really a married daughter. He can''t count on her to put her father in the first place.

 Chapter 778

    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth grinned. His father is still here! He can directly make trouble for other people''s sons.


    So, after an embarrassed smile, I winked at him and asked him to speak with scruples.


    "Why are you winking at me? It''s time to exercise. " Mu Jiyun was not moved, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or that he didn''t understand his daughter''s meaning.


    "She was worried about how much I would think." Huang Fu Ji''s smile was shallow. Although he seldom cared about his daughter-in-law, he knew her well.


    Mu Jiyun finally understood this, so he asked Huangfu Ji, "so, would you think more?"


    "Why, this man! You have to do more exercise to avoid being too coquettish. " Huangfuji not only didn''t care, but also agreed with each other.


    "The in laws said so well, young man! Too impetuous, let him challenge impossible, in order to better temper the mind Mu Jiyun, who got the agreement, was even more happy.


    Ouyang Mo''er is silly. What''s the matter! Shouldn''t his own son, who was abused in his father-in-law''s house, come back from a crusade? How can give her a sense of common hatred.


    "Mommy, I know what it''s called. The wicked have their own mill. Ha ha!" Ouyang haoqian complacent laugh, feel that he said a good word.


    "Who do you think is the villain?" A woman''s eyes turned and went straight away maliciously. She couldn''t do anything about this elder. It didn''t mean she couldn''t clean up her son.


    "Ah! Cousin, help me Ouyang haoqian a look posture is not right, quickly hide behind the water light dance.


    "It''s a shame." Water light dance is very speechless turned a white eye, really is also riot and fear of death.


    "Don''t you think my mommy is a villain?" Ouyang haoqian saw with the rescue, continue to bury Ouyang Mo son.


    "Ha ha! I''m not going to make any comments. " Water dance can''t be silly enough to speak ill of Ouyang Mo''er face to face, so it''s perfunctory.


    "Cousin, I want to tell everyone that you like Shen..."


    The words haven''t said completely, Ouyang haoqian''s mouth has been covered, don''t say words.


    "The child doesn''t clean up, aunt. Don''t bother. Let me help you." Water light dance side says, side forcefully pinches Ouyang haoqian that fleshy waist, let his mouth have no block.


    "I''ll go and see your father." Ouyang Mo''er then turned to leave, is also a person who knows how to go down the steps.


    "Aunt let you go like this. It''s not normal." Mu MINGYE shook his head. His fighting power was too low. There was nothing to see.


    Ouyang haoqian forced to break off the hand of water light dance, and then glared at Mu Ming night, "how, you still want to see me beaten."


    "Shouldn''t it be in theory?" Mu Ming''s eyebrows were picked at night. He was young and full of momentum.


    "Theory? You''re a little boy. You know a theory! " Ouyang haoqian was so angry that some of his words were unscrupulous.


    "Do you understand? Don''t forget, you are also a little child Mu Ming night fought back.


    It''s two villains, but they are as justified as adults.


    "Oh! Don''t quarrel. In my opinion, you are both little children The water light dance is annoyed by them not to be able to, covers the ear also to run.


    "See, my sister has been quarreled by you two. Hum!" Xiaoming Yao haughtily looked up, stepped out of his calf and went to chase the water. "Sister, wait for me."


    In an instant, there were only two villains on the scene, who would not let anyone.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Huangfuji frowned and asked.


    "The duel between grandchildren, come on, let''s go on, ignore them." Mu Jiyun is used to all this, so he is too lazy to see it.


    "No fighting!" Huangfuji was always a little worried. After all, he was the great grandson.


    "If you fight, you can''t get rid of the skin at most. You can''t hurt your muscles and bones." Compared with huangfuji''s worry, Mu Jiyun was more cruel.


    Therefore, this move in exchange for his gaze, "are you serious?"


    "You won''t worry! The two of them often do this, and it''s just a matter of time. " Mu Jiyun looked at huangfuji in surprise. Looking at his look, he really felt like that.


    Huangfuji shook his head. "Forget it, let''s go on regardless of them."


    Since his family said that, he didn''t need to care too much. As Mu Jiyun said, the two children stared at each other and ran away quickly.


    And over the fishpond, Ouyang Mo''er burst out laughing.


    "I said, brother, what are you wearing?" See, Mu Zixuan body wearing waterproof clothes, is struggling to do live.


    Mu Zixuan raised his head, glared at her angrily, and said: "hurry down to work."


    "No, Dad, he didn''t let me do it." Ouyang Mo''er is a little rusty. It''s impossible for master Mu to let her do these rough jobs."What about Shaoqing? Let him help, too. " Mu Zixuan grits his teeth, because he knows better than anyone how much his father dotes on his sister, but if he enslaves his son-in-law, he should have no opinion


    "Er! Speaking of this, I almost forgot him. No, I have to go and see if he has dug a big hole in our land. " Ouyang Mo son this meeting, also don''t care to make fun of his elder brother, in a hurry to find her husband


    under such a thought, he directly climbed up, anyway, he quit, who he loves


    "is this a dish? Are you sure it''s not grass? " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the green plants he had dug up


    "does leek look like this?" How could he remember that it was not like this


    "nonsense, it doesn''t look like this. I say Huangfu Shaoqing, let''s go back to France! Otherwise, you will die miserably. My father is most proud of the leek field he planted. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know these dishes before, but since lieutenant general Ouyang and Mr. Mu fell in love with growing vegetables, she knew these things

 Chapter 779

    "Is it that serious?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Isn''t it a dish? He can buy as much as his father-in-law wants.


    "It''s so serious, ha ha! Huangfu, Shaoqing, I''ve seen you run all over the yard after your father. " Mu Zixuan followed Ouyang Mo''er closely. Seeing this situation, he was very happy to gloat.


    Huangfu Shaoqing squinted at me, and then said calmly, "I''ll say that you deliberately dug me up."


    "Do you think Dad will believe you?" Mu Zixuan didn''t like it.


    "He can''t help believing the facts." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his face was full of evil.


    Mu Zixuan subconsciously felt that something was wrong, so he hesitated to say, "what do you mean by that?"


    "The people who were originally in qingmuci came to the vegetable field. They didn''t want to frame me. What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing was also amused, and he laughed so hard to fight.


    "I''ll go, you''re too shameless! Mo''er, you come to testify. Who made this Mu Zixuan now, can only put the final expectation on his sister.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, in two people''s body, back and forth rotation, after a cover ears.


    "Well, I don''t know anything. Don''t drag me into the water." Finish saying, then quickly slip away, about this kind of escape things, she is never ambiguous.


    "See, your sister abandoned you." Huang Fu Shao Qing is a good seller when he gets a good price. He''s very poor.


    "Your wife has given up on you too. If I were you, I would hurry to find someone to plant these vegetables for a moment." If it wasn''t for the goods to frame himself, Mu Zixuan would not have provided him with a plan.


    "This is your home. Shouldn''t you be looking for someone?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a sidelong glance. He was clearly his brother-in-law, but he was too proud to be in front of his brother-in-law.


    Mu Zixuan looked at him with disdain, "why should I?"


    "Because if you don''t, I''ll say you dug it." Huangfu Shaoqing threatened. He felt that he was not worried about the consequences of the incident. He was extremely calm.


    "Then pray dad will believe you!" Mu Zixuan doesn''t worry about this either. With master Mu''s mind, it''s not easy to be fooled.


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you that I prepared a calligraphy and painting for my father, with a market value of 300 million yuan. " Huangfu Shaoqing stirred up his drooping eyebrows, and laughed treacherously.


    Mu Zixuan this, the instant of become not calm up, and then a lunge forward, hard to grasp the Huangfu Shaoqing collar, "you bastard."


    "Just like each other." Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t worry that the other party would really hit him.


    "This is the only time." Mu Zixuan left in a huff and puff. It was estimated that he had called someone to go, because he knew better than anyone how much Mr. Mu liked collecting antiques.


    Huangfu Shaoqing finally relaxed. To be honest, he didn''t fully grasp that Mu Zixuan would be soft. He just gambled.


    What I didn''t expect was that I was really won by myself, which was unexpected.


    Looking down at the side of the so-called leek, I feel that my first reaction now is to rush away from the scene, so I don''t care about the shovel, so I leave with a big step.


    But the gift he wanted to give his father-in-law was real, not just to scare Mu Zixuan.


    When it comes to gifts, God has also prepared for his future father-in-law, but the amount is not as good as that of Huangfu Shaoqing. However, compared with ordinary son-in-law, he is also a family in the moat.


    "Don''t you really come back with me?" Yu Wan''er is a little disappointed. She thinks that when he comes, he will go back with her?


    "Next year!" If he is still alive next year, he will keep his promise.


    Yu Wan''er nodded, "well, next year, it''s settled!"


    "I''m sorry!" God stroked the corner of her mouth and gazed at her apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter! We are sure that the relationship is not long, so rashly take you back, I was worried about frightening my parents? " Yu Wan''er''s words are both considerate and self comforting.


    "Thank you for making excuses for me." God owes her, so the words are sincere.


    "It''s not an excuse. To tell you the truth, after asking yesterday, I was worried that you would agree to go back with me. In that case, I don''t know how to explain your existence to my parents." Yu Wan''er''s urgent explanation is that he is too guilty.


    The reason why I asked yesterday was just because of my mood. There was no compulsion.


    "So, listen to you, my decision makes you feel relieved, doesn''t it?" God knows that what she said is to let her not feel guilty. In this case, he might as well help her.


    "Well! I''m going back. Thank you for your gift. I''ll tell my parents that it''s from their future son-in-law. " Yu Wan''er said, looking at her trunk, which was already full. This was something she had never done before, because every year she went back, it was her own person. As for other things, she never prepared.Hearing the future son-in-law, God''s mood had a slight fluctuation, but there was no response to it. He just helped her open the door and said, "get in the car!"


    "I''m sorry. What I said just now seems to be lacking." Yu Wan''er has always been very careful to God, because she is too afraid to lose, so she cares so much about his reaction.


    "It''s OK. Drive carefully. Call me when you get there." God said to her smile, feel a bit reluctant.


    "Poof! It''s just an hour''s drive. Look at you, it''s like I have to drive for more than ten hours. " Yu Wan''er said as she buckled her seat belt.


    "Safety is not about the length of the journey." God said looked around the eyes, and then suddenly deceived the body to go in, printed a kiss on her lips.


    Yu Wan''er had no idea that he would kiss himself in a public place like the parking lot, so her pretty face turned red instantly.


    "Lo, I find that you are more and more taught." Yu Wan''er''s sweet smile warms her heart for his actions.


    "I can''t go back with you, but I can still pet you." God found that he was more and more attached to her company. Therefore, when he thought that she would go back for a week, he had a trace of sadness in his heart.


    "You don''t worry about spoiling me. Can''t you get rid of it any more?" Yu Wan''er asked jokingly. To him, it was the deep-rooted love of ripples and the unique flower in full bloom.


    God subconsciously frowned, and then sneered, "don''t you keep pestering me now? If you don''t drive, you won''t be able to catch up with the new year''s Eve dinner. "


    "I hate it." Yu Wan''er is coquettish and angry, but she still starts the car.


    God smile, force on the door, and then waved to her, "Bon Voyage!"

 Chapter 780

    on voyage!


    This is the wish of many people, just like a peaceful life.


    The Mu family''s new year''s Eve is always the hottest one in s city. It''s like a party, because it''s full of family members in s city.


    Thus, Huangfu Dongyu, a foreigner, felt the harmonious atmosphere of the Spring Festival for the first time.


    "Second sister-in-law, have you all been like this before? What a festive look. " Looking at the crowd full of laughter in the open space of the garden, Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes! In our country, it''s the most grand festival of the year. " Ouyang Mo''er has a little wine in his hand, and he is slightly drunk.


    "Good, just like our Christmas?" Huangfu Dongyu glared at her, the corner of his mouth was just right, showing a smile, inexplicably let people have a bit of heartache.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "yes, it''s almost like that. The difference is that we have red envelopes, you are gifts."


    "For you, you like red envelopes better than presents." Huangfu Dongyu teases her. It seems that Mo''er''s love of money and talent is well known.


    "You really know me. Come on, brother-in-law, it''s time to show." Ouyang Mo''er said and stretched out her hand to him.


    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Dongyu was a bit confused and didn''t know much about it.


    "Red envelope! In our place, the elder should give the younger a red bag. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly. Her eyes are bright, like a forest spirit.


    "Old? Is it age or seniority? " Huangfu Dongyu was not stupid either. He knew how to ask so many questions.


    The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth pulled to move next, then light cough two: "cough cough! Age, of course. Age. "


    My ancestors! Don''t blame me for talking. I''ll burn two more sticks of incense for you.


    A woman, after cheating, prayed in her heart, afraid that her ancestors would open the coffin to find her.


    "Is that true?" Huangfu Dongyu was a little uncertain. She always felt that she was digging a hole to let herself jump.


    "Why are you lying to me! Hurry up and give me the red envelope. " Ouyang Mo son a face of serious expression, this cheated a person to still can be so upright, estimate also only have her!


    "There are red envelopes! Uncle, I want it, too. " Ouyang haoqian is estimated to be the most active person in the audience tonight. He has no choice but to make money to pay his debts. Therefore, he can only count on his uncles or aunts to give him more red envelopes.


    Huangfu Dongyu had a black line on his face. Did he get trapped by his mother and son?


    So, seeing Leng Xize not far away, he quickly called, "Leng Xize, this way, Mo''er is looking for you."


    "What can I do for you?" Leng Xize, who heard the call, came over with a step up. Without knowing it, he was taken into the pit.


    "Red envelope! Aren''t you older than her? " Huangfu Dongyu said and looked around. He felt that he wanted to leave?


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face is frustrated and ruined. Her lies are about to be exposed, but what she didn''t expect is


    "It''s true, but she just cheated me on a cruise ship some time ago, so this year''s red envelope is gone. It''s given in advance." Leng Xize''s words don''t seem to be just words. It really feels like that.


    "And uncle sizer, what about mine?" Ouyang haoqian heard that mommy had no red envelope, so he quickly went to the top.


    "You''ve already found your father. Shouldn''t you send the red envelope this year? Congratulations. " In terms of shamelessness, Leng Xize is absolutely indispensable. He even pits a child''s money. It''s really his fault.


    Ouyang haoqian a listen, instantly droop a face, "hum, don''t give even, I go to bingning aunt, tell her, you sent a woman home yesterday."


    The little guy said that, then stepped forward the calf to run, the movement may not be too fast just good.


    "No, that, Qian Qian, you stop for me, I give it, I give it, can''t I?" Leng Xize saw that the situation was not right, and rushed to catch up.


    In other words, Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Dongyu are left here again.


    "Isn''t Manshi awake yet?" Ouyang Mo''er no longer mentions the red envelope, but cares about another problem.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "No, it was predicted that he would wake up today, but he should have to wait."


    "Will you come back to the hospital later?" Ouyang Mo''er continued to drink wine. Anyway, Huangfu Shaoqing was pestered by his brothers tonight and had no time to supervise himself.


    "I can''t let her stay too long." If they didn''t say they had to come for new year''s Eve dinner, he must be in the hospital now?


    "You are sincere. Have you called my elder brother?" When it comes to Huangfu junche, Ouyang Mo''er thinks that some of the diaphragmatic should be, there''s no way. It''s really the impression he gave her before, it''s too bad.


    "Yes, he should also be struggling! Moreover, I can feel that he also used his heart to Manshi. " Because of this, he is so tangled and uneasy.Ouyang Mo son nods, "this pour is, otherwise he early exited, estimate also is the heart has fantasy!"


    "Therefore, the choice of Manshi is particularly important to both of us." Huangfu Dongyu said with a slight sigh, with bitterness spreading in the corner of his mouth.


    "It depends on whether she has recovered her memory of you. If not, let''s quit! Maybe she''s not really your one. " Ouyang Mo''er patted him on the shoulder. Instead of three people suffering, it''s better for him to bear the burden.


    "Well! That''s what I think. Sometimes love is perfect Although, at the beginning, he will be very sad, but in recent years, the sadness is still little? So, he can really stand it.


    "Don''t be discouraged. If that''s true, my sister-in-law will find you a world-class beauty. Anyway, you have a strong taste." Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile shows the world-class beauty she said, what kind of existence it is.


    Huangfu Dongyu gave her a sidelong glance, then a look of gratitude, "no, your so-called world-class beauty, just leave it to my second brother. As for me, I really don''t have to be so polite.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll lock your throat directly." Ouyang Mo son says, the small hand has already quickly bullied the throat of the other side, a pair of ruthless expression.


    "Originally, you are also afraid of my second brother looking for a woman! I thought you were not afraid of anything? " Huangfu Dongyu was so bold that he dared to challenge Ouyang Mo''er.


    "I''m afraid of a fart, I''m afraid. I just dislike myself and make a pile with other vulgar women." Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth. Anyway, in her eyes, as long as any woman is someone else''s junior, it is a vulgar woman, who is the object of her Ouyang Mo''er''s exclusion.


    "Vulgar woman? What kind? " Huangfu Dongyu wanted to know, in her eyes, what kind of standard is vulgarity.

 Chapter 781

    "Like Erlan." Ouyang Mo''er has always been very open-minded on the surface, but to Yu Erlan, I feel very disgusted


    however, her reaction is purely normal. After all, there is no woman who will be happy to pester her husband


    "she, um! You really need to be nervous. You know, she''s the top lady in Paris Huangfu Dongyu said and nodded, feeling that he appreciated Erlan very much


    "so, do you like her, too?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are tiny, staring at him dangerously


    sometimes women are so unreasonable. It''s disrespectful to praise other women in her face


    "what do I like about her! It''s not full. I just want to tell you that she is the model of goddess in the eyes of many childe brothers, but because of her side, my second brother is always there! That''s why so many people are deterred. " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t care, but he didn''t feel it at all. He took his second brother into the pit


    it''s true that he is a brother! It''s about the people around you


    "Er! That sister-in-law, that was before, before ha! Don''t be angry Huangfu Dongyu took a look at his second brother while persuading him. He felt that he was going to have a disaster


    but I didn''t mean to frame him, I just said so casually


    "I''m not angry. What am I angry about! You can tell me which is worse than the rotten cauliflower. " Ouyang Mo son gnashes teeth of way, see her of appearance, can not too resemble not angry


    "poof! Rotten cauliflower, sister-in-law, are you serious? They are goddesses Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth twitched violently, just for her so-called rotten cauliflower


    "when did you see me joking?" Ouyang Mo''er said and glared at him fiercely, but he didn''t care about the red envelope. He raised his foot and went to the position where Huangfu Shaoqing was


    "are you drunk?" Ouyang Mo''er just came near. Huangfu Shaoqing frowned because her cheeks were too red


    "Well! Drunk, Huangfu Shaoqing, tell me about that rotten cauliflower. What''s good about her? " Ouyang Mo''er said with a hiccup, and she didn''t know how much wine she had been drinking


    "rotten cauliflower? What is it? Do you have this kind of flower? " Although Xia zheting is usually cold, he is the first one to ask questions


    "Er LAN, Huangfu Shaoqing''s red confidant." People who know how to speak out can be regarded as a solution to his doubts


    "Oh! So it is Xia zheting looked sidelong at Huangfu Shaoqing


    "isn''t that right? It is said that the two of them used to be fine Mu Zixuan resentful way, feel still angry, Huangfu Shaoqing morning set him up


    "are you afraid of chaos?" Huang Fu Shao Qing a ice Mou skips, also stretched out a hand to catch Ou Yang Mo son that unsteady body


    this woman, how much did she drink! Only when she didn''t pay attention, she could get drunk. She admired her very much


    "we''re just pointing out the facts for fear that the world will not be in chaos. You''re really fussy about that one." Qin Qingchen was not happy with Huangfu Shaoqing, so how could he miss the chance of falling into the well


    with that, he took out his mobile phone and played with it thoughtfully


    I feel that there is something in it that can make him fight against the first army


    "yes, don''t be scared by him. Let''s count how bad he is." Up to now, Mu Zixuan is still holding his breath. Fortunately, the big guys are very happy today, and the old man is also very busy. He doesn''t have time to take care of his vegetable garden, otherwise he will have to make trouble


    "what a video!" Everyone, with a look of doubt, did not understand what he was referring to


    "Damn it, it''s true or false!" Leng Nishizawa just went back to his place. He just coaxed Qian Qian to go there. Listening to him, he took the lead in picking up the mobile phone in front of him and clicking on the video to watch it."Let me see." Qin Qingchen thinks that he must be clever when he is drunk, but he is soon defeated by the reality, because the person holding Xia zheting tightly in the video seems to be right.


    "Not all of them!" Luo Hangyu also came over, all by this video to panic.


    "Quickly deleted, see what to see." Xia zheting frowned to remind him that he didn''t know what kind of situation he was at that time.


    "Do you think he won''t have a backup?" Although Gu Yichen is usually rough, her reaction ability is quite good.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at Gu Yichen, then gave him a thumbs up, "smart?"


    "So, when he suddenly changed sex, you should be on your guard. Now, OK? It''s a shame The reason why Mu Zixuan said this was that he was the second sober person except Huangfu Shaoqing, who didn''t drink. Therefore, he didn''t make any shameful move.


    "Who knew he was so mean!" Qin Qingchen said and glared at Huangfu Shaoqing. He said, why was the goods so generous that night? How dare you set up a bureau for them here?


    "What''s mean? We Shaoqing have foresight." Ouyang Mo''er just now, clearly still crusading against Huangfu Shaoqing, now as soon as he saw that he had been excluded, he immediately changed his position.


    In a word, her husband herself can bully others, but that is absolutely not OK.


    "I said, girl, which side are you on?" Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at her, can have a little opinion.


    "Hee hee! Of course... " Ouyang Mo''er said that he stretched out his hand between them and pointed back and forth, feeling that it was difficult to make a decision.


    "So, who are you standing for?" Seeing her like this, Xia zheting could not help but get worried. He thought that she could pay attention to Huangfu Shaoqing''s red confidant again, just like she had just done. In this way, they could go down the steps.

 Chapter 782

    "Who are you standing for? I... " Ouyang Mo''er''s simple smile, drunken and misty came a sentence, "I don''t stand, I want to sit, dizzy."


    With that, he sat down on Huangfu Shaoqing''s leg and surprised people.


    Among them, Huangfu Shaoqing was also included. Therefore, looking at the person in my arms, I had a helpless expression on my face.


    "How much did you drink?" Handsome eyebrow, already unhappy frown, can be said to be quite disgusted.


    "No, not much. It''s just a bottle like this." Ouyang Mo''er said, pointing to the crown on the table, smiling innocently.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth drew, one face mocked way: "you really dare to drink, also don''t see how strong this wine is."


    "Is she pretending to be drunk! In order to avoid the problem, she should be able to drink two bottles of this kind of wine. " Leng Xize said and picked up Smirnoff on the table to see if the concentration had increased.


    "Obviously, she''s drinking more than just one bottle." Gu Yichen sneers coldly. Every time she does something wrong, she doesn''t know the truth, but she knows her very well.


    "About two bottles! Qing Chen, is it OK for her to drink like this? " Mu Zixuan turns her eyes on Qin Qingchen, who is worthy of being the eldest brother. This concern is not fake.


    Qin Qingchen rolled his eyes in silence, "it''s wine that will hurt you, so do you think there''s something wrong?"


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, why didn''t you look after her?" Mu Zixuan''s words changed, and he took responsibility for his brother-in-law.


    "I don''t know who it is. I want to get drunk." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrow tip is picked, the Mou light coldly glances at the present crowd.


    The meaning is very clear, everyone has a share, no one can escape.


    "Keke, that Yichen, will he go to the military region tomorrow?"


    "How about you, Qing Chen? It''s time to rest tomorrow! "


    Big guy, coincidentally changed the topic, a pair of irrelevant, high hanging beat like.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was not angry about this, but just a hook on the corner of his lips. He was very evil with a smile. "You go on, I''ll send Mo''er upstairs first."


    Tonight, he is bound to live in Mu house. Let alone, he is looking forward to it.


    "Wait, we''re not finished yet?" Leng Xize urgently called to stop him, but could not let him slip so easily.


    "Listen to what you mean, do you want me to continue to drink with you, regardless of Mo''er?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was hard, and his eyes looked at the wine on the table thoughtfully. Their original intention was to get drunk and win a huge amount of gambling money from themselves?


    But he didn''t let them go.


    "Not for you to ignore, but for others to send her upstairs, we continue to drink." Qin Qingchen also joined the argument, saying that he should be drunk, so as to avenge his previous video recording.


    "Do you think that''s appropriate?" Huangfu Shaoqing eyes flow, shallow but a smile, a few Fenghua.


    "What''s wrong! Before that, she was drunk, but we didn''t take care of her. " Luo Hangyu has the most say in this, because he is closer to Ouyang Mo''er than Mu Zixuan.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and laughed, and then said calmly, "you also said that it was before, now I am here, of course she should have me fully responsible, or do you want Mo''er to be after drinking and gambling for me forever?"


    Sharp eyes, once again swept the crowd, there is a bit of cunning, don''t believe, they will prevent themselves from leaving this time.


    This, really can''t, because Huangfu Shaoqing seized their life gate, that is Ouyang Mo''er.


    So, for her happiness! Who dares to let her not be the first place in Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart.


    "Roll, roll!" Leng Xize waved his hand impatiently. He had just been cheated by Xiao Qianqian. He wanted to earn some money from Huangfu Shaoqing. After all, they had a big bet tonight. Who knows, in the end, Mo''er broke the bet.


    "No, go away! It''s going. " Huangfu Shaoqing corrects it by asking Ouyang Mo''er to leave. After he stands up, he gives her a princess hug.


    And the little woman, is laughing, up and down, aboveboard eating his husband tofu.


    "If you leave halfway, you lose the game." Mu Zixuan''s hand shakes the wine glass, carelessly comes a sentence.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s shallow but smile, "at will, the premise is Mo Er is willing, oh! I forgot to tell you that my card was given to Mo''er a few days ago. "


    Finish saying natural and unrestrained turn round to leave, no matter how many pairs of eyes are staring at him viciously, walk so leisurely.


    "Just let him go?" Leng Xize pointed at Huangfu Shaoqing. It''s too easy!


    "What else? Do you want money from Mo''er? " Xia zheting turned a blind eye. Was it the first day he met Mo''er? It''s more difficult to get money from her than to go to heaven."Do you really believe that his card has been given to Mo''er?" Gu Yichen gave a noncommittal smile


    "even if he doesn''t give it, if he wants us to get money from Mo''er, you don''t think that girl will jump first." Luo Hangyu is indifferent to this, because Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t cheat him, so...


    "so, Huangfu Shaoqing, that bastard, will rely on this to cheat in the middle of the way." Qin Qingchen said that he was gnashing his teeth. He felt that he had the greatest opinion on Huangfu Shaoqing. Maybe it was because he personally treated Ouyang Mo''er. So he deeply felt how thorough she had paid for Huangfu Shaoqing


    and this makes him sad, because their favorite sister and the person they love most are no longer them


    such a mood change really means that if you don''t feel the pain, don''t say you feel it


    "do you think you''ll get drunk if one bottle doesn''t arrive?" God''s eyes, showing the meaning of pondering, a look is to Ouyang Mo son understand quite deep


    "so, has she cheated everyone present?" Wind teased pick eyebrow and smile, have to say, the boss is the boss, acting has never let people down


    "no, we don''t." Rain said evil, a smile, eyes and charm


    "let''s have a drink!" God raised his glass. It''s rare that the eldest brother and uncle will not go out tonight, so they can have a few drinks at ease


    ¡°cheers¡£¡± A few people raised their glasses to each other, and then drank them all in one gulp, which is rare and natural


    "are we going to have a drink?" Ray has a bit of expectation. I don''t feel like this for a long time


    "the more such a moment, the more vigilant we should be." God quickly gave up his idea, their shadow work is like this, can''t have half of careless

 Chapter 783

    Therefore, we should always abide by ourselves to avoid dereliction of duty.


    This is the existence of shadow.


    "Woman, do you want to continue to pretend?" On the floor of the Huangfu Shaoqing, evil hook lips a smile, exposed someone''s behavior.


    Ouyang Mo''er jumped up, "hee hee! So you know! "


    "If I don''t know, I will not cooperate with you to perform." Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out his hand and squeezed her face. He was helpless to her, but even so, he could not hide his love for her.


    "Say it! How can you thank me? " Ouyang Mo''er put her hand around his neck and laughed.


    "You got the money?" Huangfu Shaoqing bent his index finger and scraped off her pretty nose.


    "This one can have." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand to snap her fingers. She only pretended to be drunk when she knew that their bet was a hundred million yuan. Otherwise, Huangfu Shaoqing would not win at all. She would fight six with one! No matter how much you drink, you will be crushed thoroughly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed with evil spirit, "how about exchanging it with me?"


    "Well! Let me think about it first. Is your service worth 100 million yuan? " Ouyang Mo''er''s words, for men, is undoubtedly a provocation.


    "You doubt my ability, eh!" The man narrowed his eyes and stared at her dangerously.


    "Oh! No, it''s just a joke. Are you serious? " Every time Ouyang Mo''er saw him angry, he was very proud and felt that he was valued.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s handsome face began to get close, but before he could kiss it, the door was knocked open by a reckless figure.


    "Daddy, the third uncle said he was going to the hospital." Ouyang haoqian trot in, don''t know at all, he just interrupted what good thing.


    "Why tell me when you go?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t have a good roar. He was very angry.


    "I don''t know! He said to me like this: little guy, uncle went to the hospital, tell your dad. So I came to tell you Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth, a face of grievance expression.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is stiff, and he has nothing to say about it.


    But since she mentioned Huangfu Dongyu, she suddenly remembered something, so she looked at Huangfu Shaoqing fiercely.


    "I heard that you used to be the escort of rotten cauliflower, right?" Ouyang Mo''er''s tone is playful.


    "Who said that?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly. She didn''t understand how she suddenly mentioned it.


    "Your brother, you can''t be a liar now!" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrow is a Xuan, defiant of stare at him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing listens and stares at Ouyang haoqian in an instant. It''s because he mentions the third uncle for no reason that she turns the spearhead to herself.


    "Well, I''ll go first. My cousin told uncle Shen to set off fireworks." Ouyang haoqian saw that the spearhead was not right, and quickly left.


    Don''t run too fast.


    "Did he learn that from you?" Although Huangfu Shaoqing had been used to their mother and son''s escape action, it was too quick to react.


    "Don''t try to change the subject, hum! You don''t mean bad cauliflower? I think it''s very interesting! " Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly. She is not a fool.


    "Women, if they want to find a reason to be jealous, can they find a better one?" Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head helplessly, and then said, "I''ll take a bath, and you''ll prepare clothes for me."


    "Oh Ouyang Mo''er''s subconscious consent, after the reaction, the moment after the clamor, "no, Huangfu Shaoqing, I''m angry now? Why should I help you find clothes? "


    Unfortunately, in response to her, only the sound of closing the door, someone, has isolated her from a door.


    "Damn it." Ouyang Mo son low curse two, but still obediently go to prepare clothes for him.


    There was no way. She was so servile to Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously.


    And he felt that it was because of this that he dared to be so unscrupulous to her.


    When Huangfu Dongyu returned to the hospital, Lu Manshi still didn''t wake up.


    "Mansy, you know? Today is said to be new year''s Eve and the night of reunion. " Pulled a chair, sat on her bedside, reached out and took her hand, smiling gently.


    "If you really like big brother, then don''t worry about it! I won''t stand in the way, but first of all, I can''t do it. " Huangfu Dongyu said with a bitter smile, his eyes doting and sad.


    "I don''t know why you forget me, but it''s OK. Maybe it''s a painful memory. In this case, don''t remember." Huangfu Dongyu put her hand on his cheek, gently dallying, with a special dignified expression.


    "But I was so unwilling. Why did you just forget me? Did you say that you love me in this way?" Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes began to be slightly moist, which was a kind of spiritual release after the pain reached the extreme."Doctor Qin said that you are likely to wake up tonight, but when it comes, I feel afraid, because I am afraid to make the final choice." In that case, he would have no reason to pester her any more.


    "Who are you?" A delicate voice, full of uneasiness.


    Huangfu Dongyu suddenly looked up and opened his eyes in surprise. "Man, Manshi, you wake up. If you have any discomfort, I''ll call a doctor right away."


    Said, hastily pressed the pager, the tone, was startled joyfully.


    "Who are you?" The other side, repeating this sentence again, feels that she has not only forgotten the love between them, but also directly forgotten the existence of him.


    "I, Huangfu Dongyu! Why, don''t you remember? " Huangfu Dongyu''s heart ached. Now, she not only didn''t find the lost memory, but also completely forgot him.


    Lu Manshi shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    Eyebrow, micro lock up, feel some small tangle.


    "Are you sure you don''t remember? Take a good look at it again. " Huangfu Dongyu said, suddenly close to the body, so that she can see more clearly.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Maybe it was just after the operation. Lu Manshi''s voice was not only hoarse, but also stuttered. She felt that she didn''t speak very well.


    "I..." Huangfu Dongyu sneered. In such a situation, what else can he do? Didn''t you directly sentence him to death?


    "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong with the patient? " The doctor came in a hurry and examined Lu Manshi skillfully.


    "She completely forgot me." Huangfu Dongyu said, subconsciously back a few steps, feel difficult to accept such a blow.

 Chapter 784

    "Miss Lu Manshi, is there anything uncomfortable?" The doctor asked while carrying out a variety of tests.


    "Lu Manshi? Can I? "He said The confused expression on Lu Manshi''s face didn''t look like a fake.


    "Yes, you are Lu Manshi. Do you know what time it is?" The doctor said and held out a few fingers.


    "Three." Lu Manshi''s brain is a blank, and I don''t know whether it is the legacy of waking up after the operation, or whether the problem is more serious.


    "What color is this?" The doctor took off the ballpoint pen that was pinned to her chest pocket and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Blue." Lu Manshi continued to answer, eyes with a trace of no hesitation, feeling not too sure.


    The doctor turned and looked at Huangfu Dongyu. "There''s not much problem. It should be that the memory is delayed."


    "Is that serious?" Huangfu Dongyu was relieved and worried again.


    "It depends on her acceptance, but it''s not a big problem in a similar situation." While the doctor said, he quickly recorded something in the medical record.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor!" Huangfu Dongyu said, looking at Lu Manshi on the eye bed, she looked innocent, just like a newborn baby, without any trace of pollution.


    "You''re welcome! Call me if you have anything The doctor nodded and said he wanted to leave.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "I know."


    "Well, I''ll leave first." The doctor turned and left, followed by the nurse on duty.


    Huangfu Dongyu took a deep breath and walked back to the bedside.


    "Hello! I''m Huangfu Dongyu. Nice to meet you again. " Since, she forgot all things, that memory, from him here to pick up again!


    "I You... " Lu Manshi frowned with sorrow, and thought was still in confusion.


    "Don''t force to remember, just think, this is our first acquaintance." Don''t know how to return a responsibility, know what she forgets is not only oneself, Huang Fu Dong Yu suddenly very hope, they can start afresh in this way.


    Of course, this idea is very selfish, after all, no one would like to, his life, became a piece of white paper, lost all that he had been striving for.


    "I want to sleep." Lu Manshi said and closed her eyes. She felt that she didn''t want to know him at all.


    "It''s all right, sleep!" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t ask for it either. He just tucked in her quilt, pulled a chair and sat down in front of the hospital bed.


    Did Lu Manshi really forget everything?


    It''s really hard to say this, but it''s obvious that Huangfu Dongyu has already believed this.


    So, staring at her eyes, extremely complex, do not know what to think.


    "Can you not look at me like this?" Lu Manshi opened her eyes again. I think she was embarrassed by him!


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Dongyu was a bit at a loss. He felt that he was a type of hindsight.


    "I''ll be embarrassed." His vision, too hot, hot to let her upset.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention." Huangfu Dongyu laughed and tried to reach out to touch her. But he gave up when he thought that she didn''t remember anything.


    "Thank you Lu Manshi closed her eyes again, and Huangfu Dongyu''s question came one after another.


    "Remember Huangfu junche?" After asking this sentence, you can clearly feel the other party''s uneasy mood.


    The air seemed to solidify in an instant. Just when Huangfu Dongyu thought he couldn''t get the answer, Lu Manshi made a long speech.


    "I don''t remember. Should I know him?" Lu Manshi didn''t even open her eyes. She didn''t know if she didn''t dare to touch his eyes.


    Huangfu Dongyu mentioned the heart of his throat and finally let it down, so he said in a light voice, "it shouldn''t be."


    There is such a person, he never want to let her think of, in this way, she can be less tangled.


    Lu Manshi didn''t speak any more. It''s not like she completely forgot all the people. After all, under normal circumstances, she would try to find out everything about herself instead of being as calm as she was.


    However, Huangfu Dongyu was too concerned about other things now, so he didn''t notice her abnormality.


    It can be said that the true verification of that sentence, care is chaos!


    Seeing that she no longer took care of herself, Huangfu Dongyu no longer spoke. Of course, he didn''t mean to stare at her, lest she would say sorry later.


    Such a situation is what Lu Manshi wants most!


    The next day, Qin Qingchen came to the hospital very early. Looking at his energetic appearance, he felt that he didn''t drink too much wine last night. Maybe he was worried about Lu Manshi!


    "What''s the situation?" The first thing I did when I entered the ward was to catch a glimpse of Huangfu Dongyu, and then I went to the hospital bed."More and more silly, no, completely forget everything." When Huangfu Dongyu said this, he looked at him plaintively.


    Lu Manshi, however, was still asleep or had already awakened. She just didn''t know how to face Huangfu Dongyu, so she simply closed her eyes and didn''t say or look.


    "You''re stupid." Qin Qingchen glared at him angrily, then looked at the data on the medical equipment, his eyebrows also followed the slight frown.


    "Wasn''t that a slip of the tongue?" Huangfu Dongyu felt his nose embarrassed and laughed at it.


    "You go out first!" Qin Qingchen''s sudden proposal.


    "Why?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t quite understand.


    "For no reason, just let you out." Qin Qingchen was very impatient. Maybe it was because of Huangfu Shaoqing. He felt that he was not very friendly to Huangfu Dongyu.


    Huangfu Dongyu clenched his fist and pretended to hit him, but he just waved and went out reluctantly.


    Qin Qing Chen to this, just Xuan once eyebrow just, then turn head of see toward sickbed.


    "Miss Lu, can you tell me? What''s going on here? " When I got to the hospital early in the morning, I heard the doctor on duty say that she had forgotten everything. Normally, there would be such a possibility, but according to the current data, such a thing should not happen. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, Lu Manshi lied.


    "Doctor Qin, have you seen through?" Lu Manshi opened her eyes and looked at Qin Qingchen with embarrassment.


    "Why do you do that?" Her behavior can deceive ordinary doctors and Huangfu Dongyu, but it can''t deceive him who holds the knife for her. After all, he knows better than anyone how successful the operation was that day.


    "Because for a moment, I don''t know how to face him." Lu Manshi''s way of biting her lips is also the reason why Qin Qingchen let Huangfu Dongyu go out. The purpose is to hear why she chose to cheat.

 Chapter 785

    "That''s not a good behavior." Qin Qingchen frowned. No matter what the reason is, it is not advisable for people who care about themselves to worry


    "I know." Lu Manshi closed her eyes in pain


    "do you remember anything?" Qin Qingchen asked in surprise. Looking at her, she seemed to be suffering something


    "painful memories?" Qin Qingchen asked again


    "yes." Therefore, she chose to forget


    "why don''t you tell him directly? I feel like Dongyu doesn''t know anything." Qin Qingchen frowned. He only heard that Lu Manshi had forgotten Huangfu Dongyu before, but he never heard that Huangfu Dongyu had hurt Lu Manshi


    so, is there any misunderstanding


    "I''m in a mess now. Let''s wait for a while! So Dr. Qin, can you help me? " Lu Manshi''s way of pleading, all kinds of things in the past, instantly return to her head. She spent a night trying to sort it out, only to find that it didn''t help at all


    all that has happened is not to say that if she doesn''t want to face it, it won''t exist. Therefore, today, she is so at a loss


    "how to help? Let me cheat with you? " Qin Qingchen frowned, which was a denial of his medical skills


    "sorry! I know my request is unreasonable, but I still hope you don''t tear me down. " Lu Manshi hasn''t figured out how to face the past, so before she has a definite answer, she just wants to digest it slowly


    with that, he gave her a complicated look, and then he turned and left the ward


    "how''s it going?" As soon as he came out, Huangfu Dongyu immediately met him


    "there''s nothing wrong with the body. As for memory, it''s temporarily missing, but fortunately, it''s not permanent and will recover bit by bit." Qin Qingchen didn''t dare to lie to his relatives. It was a doctor''s dereliction of duty, but he couldn''t resist Lu Manshi''s request


    "that''s right." Qin Qingchen''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, still did not dare to look at him


    "in other words, she will remember my big brother again, right?" Huangfu Dongyu said, suddenly became dignified


    "if there is no accident, you will remember." Qin Qingchen said to put aside his hand, two big men labouring, looking at not too elegant


    "did I say that?" Qin Qingchen suddenly looked at him, and finally no longer dodged his gaze


    "but look at your face, that''s it. The situation is not as optimistic as predicted at first." Huangfu Dongyu understood that maybe he and Lu Manshi, as they say, belong to the category of predestined relationship


    "give hope to everything! There''s always something that happens in the world. " Qin Qingchen said, patted his shoulder, and then passed by, really dare not continue to face his sadness


    but after the reaction, he rushed into the ward


    "you wake up." Seeing Lu Manshi''s eyes open, Huangfu Dongyu can''t help but be surprised. After that, he finds that he asked a stupid question. If she didn''t wake up, how could Qin Qingchen have said so much to herself


    "Well! Why are you still there When Lu Manshi looked at him, her eyes were very clean, not mixed with any impurities, and she didn''t know whether her acting skills were too good or her heart was magnanimous


    "don''t you mean you don''t remember anything? Don''t you wonder about your identity? " Huangfu Dongyu finally thought of this. It seems that his reaction ability is not too bad


    "you know what?" Lie has been told, then, in order to achieve the goal, can only continue to circle


    "what?" Lu Manshi asked, feeling that only he hurt, her heart''s resentment, will be a little less


    "it''s OK. Let''s know so much today! I''ll go out first Huangfu Dongyu said, staggering out of the ward


    I feel that his face is very ugly, as if he was suffocating. Until he closed the door of the ward, he was able to gasp


    there is a kind of pain, which is a sudden blow after the hope, that is to say, how high the expectation is, how heavy the blow is.Now Huangfu Dongyu is in such a situation. It''s bad enough for him to go through all this on the first day of the lunar new year


    and this is where she chose to forget him


    a door, two people, is the collision of pain and pain, is the entanglement of hate and resentment, is the hesitation between expectation and disappointment


    it was not until the door of the ward was unexpectedly pushed open that two people looked at it at the same time


    "sister Lu, I heard that you are sober. How do you know who I am?" Huangfu''s red body is delicate and noble. It''s gorgeous and not vulgar. I feel that it''s in response to the red atmosphere of the Spring Festival


    "who are you?" Lu Manshi asked uncertainly, but added a sentence in her heart, Xueer, I''m sorry! I''ll make amends to you later


    "Er! no What about him? Do you know him? " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, but he didn''t care that the other party was his third brother. He pulled him in front of him with some rudeness. He felt that after he came to s City, there were many more problems


    "I just told her." Huangfu Dongyu was there. He couldn''t see it any more. He had to remind him

 Chapter 786

    "Oh! That''s it Huang Fu Ning Xue bit her lip and felt a little sad. It was hard to understand whether she was doing it for herself or for Lu Manshi.


    "Manshi, this is Huangfu Ningxue, my sister, remember?" When Huangfu Dongyu said this, she had some expectation, thinking that when she heard such a familiar name, her heart moved and she remembered something.


    "I..." Lu Manshi looks embarrassed, thinking whether to take the opportunity to remember Xueer, but it is obvious that Huangfu Dongyu misunderstood her meaning.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. You don''t have to worry so much. Let''s go step by step." Huangfu Dongyu smiles, but reveals her doting. Although she can''t remember herself now, she can''t remember Huangfu junche, which is enough to make him very happy.


    And people are selfish. The first reaction from the bottom of their heart is always to consider themselves first and then to others.


    Lu Manshi opened her mouth, and she swallowed her words again.


    "Yes! Sister Lu, it really doesn''t matter. I''ve heard before that this person who has just finished brain surgery will have a short period of confusion and lack of thinking, and it will gradually get better in two days, so don''t worry. " Huangfu Ningxue comforts her. She is a very close little girl. Unfortunately, the years have not treated her gently.


    "Well!" Lu Manshi responded, not daring to face her eyes, but looking out of the window to avoid her concern.


    "Sister Lu, do you need to contact your family? If you need to, I''ll help you get in touch! " Lu Manshi is embarrassed by Huangfu''s enthusiasm, because she really doesn''t want her family to know her current situation, but as far as common sense is concerned, she feels that it''s unreasonable. Therefore, Huangfu''s proposal undoubtedly puts her in a dilemma.


    But after some weighing, she still gently shook her head, "no, didn''t you just say that? I''ll be better soon. "


    "All right! We''ll wait two days. " Huangfu Ning Xue relieved smile, after looking at Huangfu Dongyu, "third brother, you go back to have a rest first! I''ll keep it here. "


    "Good." What I didn''t expect was that Huangfu Dongyu happily agreed to this proposal. It was also a surprise. He thought he would be stubborn and waiting here all the time?


    "Remember to prepare the red envelope, otherwise you will be disturbed by the minute clock." Huangfu Ningxue reminded him, but also enough loyalty.


    "So, are you here to avoid him?" Huangfu Dongyu asked suspiciously. His intuition told him that he would never be in love with his brother and sister.


    "How can it be? I''ve already given a red envelope." Huang Fu Ning Xue pursed her lips. Does she look like such a stingy person? Even a red envelope is not willing to give nephew, she just front foot to him, back foot to ask big brother to come back.


    "If not, I''ll go back and call me if you have something to do." The reason why Huangfu Dongyu promised to go back was not that he needed a rest, but that he would have a video conference later, so it was not very convenient here.


    "I see. Oh! How can I find that you men are all so wordy! " Huang Fu Ning Xue couldn''t help complaining, so he didn''t hesitate to push him out, so that he didn''t have a chance to say goodbye to Lu Manshi.


    "Don''t push. I''ll go by myself." Huangfu Dongyu was really helpless to his sister.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. I have a lot to say to sister Lu." Huang Fu Ning Xue said that when he closed the door directly, he turned back, but he was in direct contact with Lu Manshi''s vision.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but ha ha twice, then approached the bedside and said, "my third brother is a little annoying, isn''t he?"


    "Well! It''s a little bit Lu Manshi looks at Huangfu Ningxue with a sense of guilt, because she really doesn''t want to cheat her. But with her relationship with Huangfu Dongyu, if you tell her the truth, Huangfu Dongyu can''t cheat any more.


    "In fact, he just cares too much about you, so even if you find him annoying, you can bear it. But sister Lu, you really can''t remember anything?" Huang Fu Ning Xue tilted her head and looked suspicious to her.


    When Lu Manshi heard her words, her heart was in a panic, but on the surface, she just turned pale, but now that she is a patient, she is not too obvious.


    "That''s right at the moment." In the end, Lu Manshi chose to deceive, because she still has a lot of things to do, and once people know that she has recovered her memory, then she is bound to face the situation of choice, but now, no one is willing to believe, no one is willing to choose.


    "Well, let me tell you something about France." It seemed that Huangfu had believed her words, so he had a sweet smile on his face.


    "Thank you Lu Manshi pulled the corners of her mouth, but she laughed a little sad.


    And she had just had an operation, so she was not very good mentally, so she couldn''t resist sleeping just after listening to it.When Ouyang Mo''er came in, what he saw was such a situation


    "eh! Sister in law, why are you here? " Huangfu Ning snow saw her, slightly surprised


    "I made an appointment with your brother to see a movie, but he was going to be late, so I turned the car and slipped here first." Ouyang Mo''er seldom goes to the cinema, especially with Huangfu Shaoqing, so she also wants to feel what kind of viewing atmosphere is between lovers


    "what about my big brother? Where is he now Huangfu Ning Xue was a little curious. Didn''t they stay together last night


    "I was assigned to work by my father." Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, because Mr. Mu still found the leeks he had dug up, but he was not angry on the first day of the lunar new year, so he punished Huangfu Shaoqing for digging up all the land beside him, so as to offset his contribution


    "it can''t be digging again!" Huangfu''s instinct of freezing snow was really not so powerful that he hit the first guess


    "Wow, girl, you can! It''s just a guess, right! Calculate for me whether I will make a fortune this year. "


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a flattering smile, New Year! Everyone wants a good omen, which means that the wind is going with the water


    "you have a big business to do!" Huangfu Ningxue was so simple sometimes, so the questions he asked were always so different


    "wait, you don''t have to say anything." Ouyang Mo''er shouts to stop in a hurry. She thinks that this girl is not reliable at all. Therefore, it''s better not to ask her, so as not to make her talk disorderly. If she doesn''t ask, she will be angry

 Chapter 787

    "Well! Why? " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face is blank. You know, she has prepared a lot of auspicious words


    "why not? Now that mansy is asleep, I''ll leave first. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t mean to stay here for a long time. She felt like what she said. It was because waiting for Huangfu Shaoqing was bored, so she ran out first


    "but sister-in-law, don''t you want to know if sister Lu remembers you?" Huang Fu Ning Xue was shocked. She really didn''t come to see a doctor


    "why should I let her remember! As long as your elder brother doesn''t forget me, it doesn''t matter who forgets me. " Ouyang Mo''er''s idea is just against the sky. He feels that he takes Huangfu Shaoqing as the center


    "what if Qian Qian forgets you?" Huangfu Ning snow don''t believe, she can continue to calm down


    "he didn''t dare." Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly, with a firm face


    "why?" If you don''t understand, you ask. You are still a good child. Huangfu Ningxue explains this very well


    "because I''m his mother, why do you always ask such retarded questions?" Ouyang Mo''er said, looking at Lu Manshi on the eye bed, she didn''t believe that she was really completely amnesia, because she believed Qin Qingchen''s medical skills more than anyone else. So, after thinking about it, she suddenly proposed to go, "you stay! I''ll find brother Qingchen. "


    after that, she immediately turns around and leaves without stopping. She is totally an activist, which is in line with her style


    the man in the room raised his head slightly, and when he found out that the person was her, he said, "your hands are used for decoration!"


    "no! I just don''t want to move. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles brightly and strides in


    "if you don''t want to play in the Spring Festival, why do you come here?" As Qin Qingchen said, he got up. Not only that, he took off his white coat and picked up his overcoat. He felt that he was going to leave at any time. He didn''t delay because of the arrival of Ouyang Mo''er


    "Lu Manshi, are you sure that she really lost her memory completely?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him askew and doesn''t give him half a chance to dodge


    "what kind of answer do you want from me?" Qin Qingchen frowned, did not expect this girl, so quickly found wrong


    "I think I already know the answer. Why? What is it? " Ouyang Mo''er is a little curious. Since Lu Manshi has recovered her memory, why does she pretend to forget everything


    with that, he picked up his car key and walked out quickly. The reason why he came to the hospital today was because of Lu Manshi''s illness. Now it''s confirmed that he''s OK, so there''s no need to stay here


    "when did Shige''s sister-in-law become so coquettish? She even asked you to accompany her. Let''s talk! Is it an excuse to meet another woman? " Ouyang Mo''er catches up from behind, not only that, but also chatters


    "that''s not good. I''m coquettish, too." Ouyang Mo''er laughs and takes his arm. "Oh! Don''t be angry. Are you kidding? It''s not good to be angry when it''s time to celebrate the Chinese New Year. "


    it''s ok if she doesn''t say this. As soon as she says this, Qin Qingchen stares at me and says angrily, "it''s not all your fault, and it doesn''t look who provoked me."


    "OK, OK, it''s my fault. It''s ok now!" Ouyang Mo''er continued to smile with him, feeling a bit of a double


    "no, what else can I do? I can''t beat you directly to relieve your anger!" Qin Qingchen continued to go forward, really take her a little way


    "you can''t beat me, so I suggest you give up the idea." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he was a little proud


    "why not talk." Ouyang Mo''er knows why and grins so much, but she doesn''t realize how attractive she is


    "I don''t want to talk to you." That is to say, however, when entering the elevator, she subconsciously protected her


    so that is to say, he is a tough hearted guy. He can never be really cruel to his angry sister


    "why! Are you afraid that I will ask you for new year''s red envelopes? " Ouyang Mo son this, finally asked to the point<


    "it''s so hard to get to the point for you and me." The corner of Qin Qingchen''s mouth coldly hooks down, this wench, turned so big circle, just mentioned the red envelope, but more tactful than usual."It''s all your fault. I didn''t take the initiative to give it to me, so I had to take the initiative to ask." Ouyang Mo''er pouts. Can''t he be more conscious? They have to ask.


    "As far as I know, you seem to be married this year." Qin Qingchen coldly glanced at her, deep in the bottom of her eyes, with the meaning of pondering.


    "What''s the matter with marriage? Marriage is not your sister, so you don''t want to give a red envelope, do you?" Ouyang Mo''er''s reaction ability is very fast. In an instant, he understands what he means by saying this sentence.


    "My sister is still that sister, just this red envelope, you are too embarrassed to take it!" Qin Qingchen''s tone feels that she''s discussing. There''s no way. The girl talks like a machine gun, which makes you want to refute.


    "Why are you sorry! I don''t want to steal or rob. Brother Qingchen, you don''t want to give me red envelopes. " Ouyang Mo son said dangerous frown up eyebrow, this can''t, if one or two of all like him cancel own red envelope, that she isn''t loss very big.


    "I knew you would say that. Here! It''s ready for you in the morning. " Qin Qingchen sighed helplessly, then took out a card from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s a card, not a red envelope. So, I finally know why Ouyang Mo''er cares so much about the red envelope they sent her! Because the amount is not what we can estimate.


    "Thank you, brother Qingchen. I knew you were the best to me." Ouyang Mo''er finished, directly on tiptoe, in his cheek kiss, and the elevator door, also just at this time to open, more coincidentally, standing outside the door, just like the father-in-law punishment, was sent to dig the land of Huangfu Shaoqing is also.

 Chapter 788

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s pretty face, which was originally indifferent, was suddenly depressed, and his eyes were full of anger, which had a strong sense of killing


    it was Qin Qingchen, who was helpless, and now he was full of anger, staring at each other provocatively


    "hee hee! Huangfu, Shaoqing, you''ve come so fast. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t seem to feel the tension of the sword at all. She is very happy to say hello. More importantly, she is still leaning on Qin Qingchen at this time. She has some hindsight


    "you want me to come slowly." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted her teeth and glared at her, holding Qin Qingchen''s hand


    now, Ouyang Mo''er finally felt something was wrong, released her hand in an instant, and then walked out quickly when the elevator door was about to close


    seeing this, Qin Qingchen''s lips stirred up an interesting smile and stepped out of the elevator


    "I absolutely didn''t think that way. Really, I don''t believe you asked brother Qingchen." Ouyang Mo''er is absolutely playing tricks. Otherwise, how can he know what Huangfu Shaoqing is angry about and deliberately not open the pot


    "don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Qin Qingchen didn''t want to be the cannon fodder, so he left in a hurry


    I''m kidding. He''s going home with his wife? I don''t want to be remembered by Huangfu Shaoqing


    "Er! What does he mean by that? " Ouyang Mo''er''s confused face, what brother! I won''t even explain it, hum


    "poof! He''s my brother Ouyang Mo''er laughs. This man has too much vinegar


    "neither can my brother." The words fall, turn round to walk outside, have no the slightest want to wait for her meaning


    "don''t use feminine words like cute to describe me." Huangfu Shaoqing disliked this very much, so he turned back and glared at her angrily


    I feel that I am too proud


    therefore, it is recommended to have a fight


    passively follow him to his car. Ouyang Mo''er suddenly finds that his car is not here


    so, I''m at a loss, but at this meeting, Huangfu Shaoqing has opened the car door of the co driver


    "don''t you get on the bus?" The man''s tone, there is a lot of displeasure, also don''t know is because of the father-in-law to punish the heart wronged, or said the jealousy did not disappear


    "you can''t pull me to sell it!" Ouyang Mo''er stood by the door of the car and asked uneasily


    "the premise is that someone wants it." Huang Fu and Shao Qing dare to say that. I don''t know who was jealous just now


    "they are blind." Huangfu Shaoqing said carelessly. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this


    "I was cheated." He is worthy of being Huangfu Shaoqing. Even if he says something wrong, he can still turn the tide


    "who lied to you?" Ouyang Mo''er stoops to get on the bus. As for her own car, she can only leave it here first


    "you haven''t answered me yet?" Ouyang Mo''er buckles her seat belt and asks


    "Mu Zixuan." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted her teeth and gave her a name. Listen, there was a lot of anger


    "poof! Are you still thinking about what my brother did to you in the first place? " Ouyang Mo''er was gloating at this. He thought he was simple at that time. He was so rash that he signed his wife


    "No." The man''s stuffy reply, listening, is not like what he said, but feel a bit oppressed


    "Ouch! Didn''t I just kiss brother Qingchen? How long are you going to be uncomfortable with me Ouyang Mo''er is also very convinced of him. How old is he? He is still in a mood like a child


    the tone is cold, and the eyes are even more frightening


    Ouyang Mo''er shrinks her neck


    "I didn''t say that I was not wrong. I just want to tell you that this is a normal intimacy behavior for our relationship." Ouyang Mo''er tried to explain to him, but Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to accept such an explanation."The point is I don''t like it." In this way, Huangfu Shaoqing showed his happiness and anger clearly


    "well, well, I will pay more attention in the future, so your young master will be satisfied!" Ouyang Mo''er is also a person who is willing to change. As long as the other party doesn''t like it, she will compromise as much as possible within the scope of her acceptance


    this is the way couples get along with each other. If you go further, I''ll step back and never bump into it head-on. That way, I can only get a sense of victory for a moment, but I''m likely to lose the most important thing


    "it seems that you are unwilling to see it." Huangfu Shaoqing was not a overbearing man. First of all, his education was placed there, so he stopped when he was good and did not continue to pursue responsibility


    "Well! See, I''m very angry, so the red envelope you give me must be bigger. " Ouyang Mo''er really is, three words do not leave the profession, feel only money, can let her heart fly


    "my whole person is already yours. Is the red envelope still important?" Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head and thought that this girl was really stupid


    "of course, it''s important. You can''t spend it as money." Ouyang Mo''er''s disgust turned his lips. As expected, he was kissing his wife. He was not soft hearted at all


    "she fell asleep and I didn''t talk to her. Xueer said she didn''t remember anyone. What do you think?" Ouyang Mo son slant head of see him, didn''t tell him, oneself already from Qin Qing Chen that confirmed certain affair


    "what does Qin Qingchen say?" Huangfu Shaoqing is a smart man. It doesn''t matter what other people say. He just wants to hear from Qin Qingchen, the doctor in charge


    "Well! He is! I don''t think so. " Although Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know why Lu Manshi did it, there was always a reason


    "then, we need to find out what happened to her in the period before the car accident." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were more and more profound

 Chapter 789

    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "I think it''s appropriate to ask her about it."


    "But didn''t you say that she claimed that she had forgotten everything?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth curved slightly, which was the spread of ridicule.


    "The problem is, I never give people a chance to fool me." Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly. Lu Manshi can cheat Xueer and Huangfu Dongyu, but it doesn''t mean she can be convinced.


    "So, he lied to me and said he was waiting upstairs, but he came to the hospital." Huangfu Shaoqing said, gritting her teeth again, and had to say that these men were really small-minded.


    Ouyang Mo''er spits out her tongue, but soon finds an excuse for herself.


    "You should be glad that I ran away. Otherwise, once I ask Mr. mu for lucky money, he will surely send his anger to you, and then let you dig more land." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that the person who can govern Huangfu Shaoqing has no choice but his father.


    "So what the hell is lucky money?" At first, Huang Fu Shaoqing thought it was interesting to dig the ground, but when he found that it could make his hands blister, he had already eliminated the remaining interest.


    "It''s the new year''s red envelope! oh Forget, you French don''t like this. " Ouyang Mo''er said that she was happy alone, because every time after the Spring Festival, she would have a lot of income.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, and there was nothing he could do for her, because he could not hurt her as he did for others, so he kept telling himself to be patient even though he was so angry.


    And this, should be the power of love!


    "What''s your expression! Don''t you think I need lucky money? " Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. If he thinks so, she will think about it. But when she thinks that she will miss a lot of red envelopes, she feels the flesh ache.


    "No, just like it." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he turned the car into the parking lot of the cinema. Although he said there were a lot of things, he would not agree with them, but as long as they were what she liked, he would try his best to satisfy her.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, have you ever thought about having another child or something?" Recently, I always heard that my husband urged me to have a second child. She also wanted to hear what he thought.


    "Two children are not enough for me? If I want another one, I will take care of three children by myself. " Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought that he had a big head. You know, before he met her, he had always held the idea of being a bachelor, and suddenly killed two people who needed to be responsible for himself, which completely disrupted his life plan.


    "I''m not a kid, but it''s great you don''t have that idea." Ouyang Mo''er is relieved for it. She thinks that the second child or something really needs to go along with the fate. If you push too fast, it will backfire.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand her meaning.


    "It''s very painful to have a baby. Forget it, you haven''t experienced it. Why do I tell you this?" Ouyang Mo son suddenly some low mood, should be thinking of the pregnancy period of their own! That will be her side, there is no him.


    "Sorry!" Huangfu Shaoqing felt a little guilty, but if he had another chance, he would not let her face it.


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, "what are you sorry for! A man who knows nothing. "


    "So, blame you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words changed, and this sentence came unexpectedly.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Ouyang Mo''er sighs, and then pushes the door to get off the car. She stretches without any image. She belongs to the kind of person who has no idol burden. Her personality is very casual.


    The problem is, there is a handsome man who loves her to death. Do you think it''s irritating.


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu Shaoqing also got out of the car and held out his hand to her.


    "Well! Are we going to buy some snacks! Popcorn or chips or something. " Ouyang Mo''er took his arm, not only that, but also rubbed his face up, in order to flaunt his sovereignty, because all the little girls passing by focused their eyes on him. Such a phenomenon made her jealous.


    Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously frowned, but still nodded: "you like it."


    Although, he does not like this kind of fried food, but as long as she likes, I feel everything can be done with.


    "It''s the atmosphere, you know? The movie''s standard configuration is eating popcorn and drinking coke, and then sitting next to a person you like In fact, Ouyang Mo''er seldom goes to the cinema. First, she has no time. Second, she has no one to accompany her to the cinema.


    Such a look, really is so right, feel her side is all men, not even a closer friend.


    "Fallacy." Huangfu''s little eyes were swept away, and then she walked towards a smaller table. Although she was tucking her in the mouth, she wanted to make complaints about her, but it was a contradictory man.


    "What fallacy, don''t you see a lot of lovers around you? Don''t you see the girls holding all kinds of snacks in their hands? " Ouyang Mo''er happily clings to him, because his appearance belongs to the kind of mixed race, and his height kills everyone present, so he looks more outstanding and attracts more eyes.Huangfu Shaoqing obediently glanced around his eyes, and then came to the conclusion, "but what I saw was boys holding things."


    "that''s considerate. On our side, if boys don''t have high EQ, they can''t find girlfriends, especially those with eyes above the top like you. So, you should be glad to find me, or you''ll be single in your life." Ouyang Mo''er threatens him. In fact, a man like Huangfu Shaoqing needs nothing to find. As long as he stops in the crowd, there are countless little girls peeping at him


    I don''t know whether I agree with her or thank her for coming to me. In short, this man''s words are always so hard to understand


    "say it yourself!" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know what Ouyang Mo''er liked, so he leaned down and let her stand in front


    "I can order a lot." Ouyang Mo''er''s cunning smile is a kind of prank


    well! This threat is OK, but, he really won''t help? Or did they finally fall into the law of true fragrance


    I can really look forward to this

 Chapter 790

    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him askew, because he slaps his face, but it''s more than that.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s forehead suddenly dropped because he was really not sure whether he would help her subconsciously, so he would not make any comments.


    And Ouyang Mo''er really ordered a lot of snacks. In her opinion, if people live in the world and have so many scruples about eating, what interest can they have.


    When taking the meal, she was in a hurry and couldn''t get it all.


    Huang Fu closed his eyes quietly, then reached out and held the two biggest buckets of popcorn and chips in his hands.


    In an instant, he and the boys around him seemed to be no different.


    So that is to say, Zhenxiang law takes root and sprouts on him again, and then spreads and grows crazily.


    And then to abide by their own, in the end, or for her to make a compromise.


    Visible, love a person, always very easy to become a fool in the eyes of others, love in the eyes of considerate.


    "Hee hee! Huangfu Shaoqing, what''s the deal? " Ouyang Mo''er is cheap and good. It''s really a bad type.


    "I''ll throw out the trash later." Huangfu Shaoqing was always like this. Even if he made a compromise, he would find a good way out for himself and would never be willing to be in a passive position.


    Ouyang Mo''er pouts, "I''ll tell you, I''ll cry for you."


    "Are you a baby?" Huang Fu Shaoqing frowned and checked in. He really didn''t want to be seen as a monkey again.


    "I''m your giant baby." Ouyang Mo''er laughs. Every time she does something bad, she uses it to cover up the past. I just don''t know if she will make a mistake today.


    In the face of her giant baby, Shaoqing didn''t say much about Huangfu, because he was indifferent, so it was an accident that Ouyang Mo''er could let him make three exceptions again and again.


    "Why! Why are there only two of us in this movie hall! Did you come in too early? " Ouyang Mo''er looks around in disbelief, and thinks it''s a bit strange. Such a popular movie shouldn''t be just two people.


    "I''ve made a reservation." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and casually put the things in his hand on the chair. It can be seen that at the beginning, he prepared the seats for these snacks.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s silly eyes in an instant, "is it reserved? Two people, look! That''s no fun


    "Do you think I''m a boring person?" Huang Fu Shao Qing stares at the past with a look. He''s very brave! Even his daughter-in-law dares to stare.


    "No, how can you be boring? How many people were staring at you just now! It''s like watching a monkey. The boring one is me Ouyang Mo''er is frank and quick. She says what she wants from the bottom of her heart in an instant. She is also brave and fat.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned, "what do you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything, I just praised you, ha ha! Praise you. " Ouyang Mo son accompanies smiling face, have no way, in front of the old face, she has been such a person.


    "It turns out that you are so boastful! I''ve been taught. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s handsome face is slowly condensing into ice, which makes Ouyang Mo''er shrink for it.


    But just a moment of Kung Fu, and straight back, no matter how to say, her Ouyang Mo''er is a magic emperor, can''t continue in front of him.


    "Oh! You don''t have to pick on me there. I''m always out of shape. You don''t know. " Ouyang Mo''er said that he took his arm and forced him to follow him.


    "That''s why I have nothing to do with you." Huangfu Shaoqing shook her head and sighed, but her eyes were full of doting.


    He''s really a man of duplicity.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, it''s a great blessing in your life to meet me. Otherwise, you are likely to marry a hypocritical woman like rotten cauliflower." When Ouyang Mo''er flatters herself, she does not forget to step on ER LAN. She is also a revengeful master, so that she can make someone nervous.


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer is very firm. Even if it''s not her, it can''t be Er LAN, because he has never been in love with her.


    "Don''t talk too much. Everything is possible. Forget it? She wanted to turn over with our marriage contract the other day? " Ouyang Mo''er''s attitude towards Er LAN is just like many women''s attitude towards Xiao San. She doesn''t have the slightest favor, or even the disgusting one.


    "That piece of paper has lost any representativeness. It''s useless for her to take it." Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t think that Erlan can do anything. After all, her current situation doesn''t necessarily have the capital to toss.


    "But she doesn''t think so! I feel like I''ve found a treasure. I''ll tell you something about Huangfu Shaoqing. Did you lack a brain before! Otherwise, how can we become friends with such a woman. " Ouyang Mo''er can''t figure this out all the time."Because Errui is my friend." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He knew that the girl was taunting him, but he had to answer.


    "So I love you so much, tut tut! You''re so fraternal Ouyang Mo''er says, grabbing a few popcorn and throwing it into her mouth, and the movie has already started showing, but they don''t mean to lower their voice. After all, the whole movie hall is just two of them.


    Huangfu Shaoqing is particularly wrong about this, so he doesn''t refute it. Instead, he puts on 3D glasses and takes a serious look at the film.


    "I can really pretend, and I can be so fascinated by the title." Ouyang Mo''er scoffs at this and keeps stuffing popcorn in her mouth to vent her anger. She has the right to think that what she chews is him.


    "You women, like you, will talk about it for a long time because of a woman?" Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t understand. Isn''t the matter between himself and Erlan over long ago? How can she always lead her out and slip on every time she makes trouble.


    "Tell you! Women are very concerned about other women of their husbands. They will probably remember it for a lifetime, so you''d better be prepared, because it''s not the first time, and it can''t be the last time. " In fact, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t really care. He just likes to see him anxious to prove himself. It''s also a very evil behavior.


    On hearing this, Huang Fu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked deeper. He felt that he would never see the sunshine again for the rest of his life.


    "No wonder the ancients always said that only women and villains are difficult to support."


    "Unfortunately, I am both a woman and a villain. Ha ha! Huangfu Shaoqing, I feel that you really have no way to live. " Ouyang Mo''er''s smile is not a shame. If she really has such a strong sense of shame, she will not live until now. Even if she doesn''t die on the task, she will be drowned by other people''s saliva.

 Chapter 791

    "Focus on the movie. Here we go." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her that if she argued with her again, she would not watch the movie. She just changed places to chat and eat snacks.


    "I can''t concentrate." Ouyang Mo''er picked up the popcorn and threw it at a flash point. Then she pulled and asked Huangfu Shaoqing to follow her and lie on the ground.


    Once again, Huangfu Shaoqing became the one to be protected. There was no way. His wife was too strong. If he wanted to protect her, he had to have that chance.


    "What''s the situation?" Fortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t care about this either. It should be said that he was used to it, because this woman''s sensitivity and reaction ability always preceded her.


    "Sniper gun." Ouyang Mo''er''s calm way, although there is a lot of light in the cinema, she quickly locked this point, because there is a difference between the two.


    "God, they didn''t notice." Huangfu Shaoqing asked, in the past, were they the first to find something wrong?


    "They''ve been assigned to do something else, which means we''re on our own today." Ouyang Mo''er said, looking up around, and then whispered, "you lie down and don''t move, I''ll think of a way."


    "No, this time, I''ll protect you." Huangfu Shaoqing suffered one loss, but he didn''t want to suffer another.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned at him one eye, then nodded, "we act together, the premise is, must not be injured, can you do it?"


    Feeling, with a guarantee, she can rest assured, because compared with him, she is more afraid of losing.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll pay attention. " Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had already lurked to one side. The other side seemed to follow them. That''s why he was so precise.


    Ouyang Mo''er takes a look at the figure of Huangfu Shaoqing, and is sure that there is no problem. Then he takes out the dagger from his Martin boot and looks around like a falcon. Then he jumps up and takes himself as the target, deliberately exposing himself in the space without any shelter, so as to lead to the hiding place of the other side. Only in this way can the battle be quickly ended.


    Sure enough, the dull sound of the silencing pistol came in a moment, which was just the moment of Kung Fu. Huangfu Shaoqing, who was in the other side''s field of vision, quickly locked the position and quietly lurked in the past. With the cooperation of Ouyang Mo''er, the other side had not responded. He had already kicked off the gun in the other side''s hand with a sweeping action.


    After a surprise blow, the man was very angry and turned around to fight against Huangfu Shaoqing. Ouyang Mo''er walked slowly, because she found that there was only one opponent. Without advanced weapons, Huangfu Shaoqing could handle it alone.


    So the first thing she did was to pick up the silencing pistol on the ground and play with it.


    "Husband, can I help you?" The little girl, with a gun in her hand, was leaning on the chair, smiling cunningly.


    "No, just protect yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing said, bending down and dodging a blow.


    "Yes! Husband, come on! I''ll take care of you Ouyang Mo son said simply sat on the chair, a pair of onlookers mentality.


    "Are you sure there''s no one else?" What Huangfu Shaoqing was worried about was that she was careless.


    "Well! It''s settled. " Ouyang Mo''er said and looked at the popcorn on the ground. It''s a pity that she hasn''t had time to eat it? It''s just wasted.


    After Huangfu Shaoqing got the confirmation, the corner of his mouth began to smile with sneer. When the other side waved his fist at him again, he leaned slightly to the side. Then he grabbed the other side''s wrist with his big hand, moved his position, and put the man''s hand behind him.


    But this is not the end, because the strength of the other side can not be underestimated, so quickly a knee force, to attack the other side''s foot joint, let him eat pain, be guided by the inertia, a plop to the ground.


    Ouyang Mo''er stood by, clapped her hands, and then got up and walked over.


    "Let me see what kind of respect the director has under the black headgear. He dares to count me."


    Words fall, already a force, pulled off the other party''s head cover.


    "It''s him." Huangfu Shaoqing exclaimed, these days, he almost forgot the existence of this person, unexpectedly, he chose to appear at such a time.


    "Do you know him?" Ouyang Mo''er clenches her eyebrows and looks at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I told you before, my cousin''s confidant."


    "Oh! It''s the pawn of that bastard, Huangfu Ouyang Mo''er suddenly realized that when everyone thought that she was relieved, she suddenly turned around and kicked the other side out of the control of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Hand, it is fast, ruthless, accurate, not tardy, worthy of the emperor, do things all by mood preferences.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Being kicked out of the distance by a woman, the other side is very dissatisfied. The first move to get up is not to run away, but to glare at Ouyang Mo''er."Oh! And swearing? You say, do I have to cut off your abusive tongue and feed it to the dog? " The gun in Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, I don''t know when it''s changed into a dagger, and step by step goes by


    ¡°fuck¡£¡± Each other''s mouth, and then out of an insulting words, especially unfriendly


    "just now, you scold again." Cold touch, close to each other''s skin, the words are cold as bone


    but even so, he had a stubborn expression on his face, and his eyes were fixed on Ouyang Mo''er, as if he was going to take her apart


    "still stare, believe it or not, I''ve dug your eyes." Ouyang Mo''er''s words are really more than words. She really dares. After all, she is a woman who lives on the edge of a knife. There is nothing she dares to do


    of course, she also has her life, which is Huangfu Shaoqing


    "hum! He alone can''t direct me. " The other side was very dismissive of this, and didn''t know whether it was intended to get rid of the relationship with Huangfu, or whether it was something else

 Chapter 792

    "Oh! Very ambitious! Then tell me who can tell you. " Ouyang Mo''er said to put the tip of the knife against his throat again, and said with a threat: "don''t try to escape for me. The speed of your escape is definitely not the speed of our dagger."


    The other side''s eyes drooped, eyes fell on the cold light of the dagger, the sharpness of which made him dare not move.


    "Answer my husband''s question well, or the dagger in my hand won''t recognize people." Say, press forward so half a centimeter, slightly prick the skin, ooze blood, can let you face from the fear of death, and can let you linger, but can''t have any.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing, who was on one side, frowned. She felt that the little girl''s atmosphere at the moment made her feel a little strange.


    Perhaps, this is the most real she! It is open and uninhibited, and it reveals the coldness of killing.


    "Who is the man behind you?" Since he is not a cousin, who else should be urging him? After all, there is no hatred between himself and him. Then, it must be from a third party.


    Each other''s lips trembled, but did not say anything, just eyes, fell on the dagger.


    Ouyang Mo''er, aware of his scruples, can''t help but deflect the dagger a little so that he can answer the question.


    But even so, I don''t forget to intimidate.


    "Honest answer, don''t try to muddle through, or you''ll have good fruit to eat."


    "I won''t say that." After the other party finished saying this, he closed his lips tightly, with an expression of vowing not to follow, which made Ouyang Mo''er approach the dagger for a few minutes.


    Sharp blade, on the original wound, again to the inside pressure, but at this critical moment, the theater lights, suddenly lit up, followed by a dignified roar.


    "Don''t move, policeman. Put up your hands." I don''t know who called the police. In short, every time something similar happens, the police always come in time.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed, had to put away the dagger, hands open, but did not raise, but turned around, looked at the gun pointed at their several police.


    "It''s coming fast enough. How come you can''t get the prize money for the Chinese New Year." Ouyang Mo''er''s tone, with a bit of satire under the displeasure, because the other party''s untimely appearance, bad what she wants to do next.


    "Throw your dagger to the ground." The police who received the police should not be from the city Bureau, so they would order Ouyang Mo''er like this.


    "Good!" Ouyang Mo''er smiles wickedly, then the palm of the hand holding the dagger slowly droops out, letting the dagger in his hand slowly get out of his control.


    The whole process, incomparably enchanting handsome, clearly a girl, but it seems to be ruffian.


    On the contrary, Huangfu Shaoqing stood with his hands in his pockets without any action. It was very difficult for him to lift his hand in his whole life.


    "Go ahead and handcuff them all." A police officer ordered the rest of his teammates, the gun in his hand, still pointed at them.


    The team-mates listened to the order, put away the gun in their hands, and then approached Huangfu Shaoqing step by step. Not only that, they also reached for the handcuffs at their waist.


    "I advise you not to touch me." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the handcuffs in their hands with disgust. It would be a great insult to him if it was handcuffed to him. You know, he was the new Earl of the Luofu family, with supreme power and a noble member of the royal family.


    "Why, if you don''t want me to move, don''t break the law!" One of the police officers, laughing at Huangfu Shaoqing sarcastically, was arrested by an active person at the scene. He dared to be so arrogant. Apart from him, he has never seen anyone so arrogant.


    Ouyang Mo''er knew Huangfu Shaoqing''s mental cleanliness, so she said, "he said don''t move him. You''d better not move. You know, he''s not from our country, and he doesn''t violate any laws. Therefore, a little carelessness can easily stir up disputes between the two countries."


    "No offense? Who ruled that! Do you like it? " Another policeman, very displeased, stares at Ouyang Mo''er and says in a good voice: "in my opinion! The biggest problem here is that you still want to speak for others? "


    "Be polite to my wife." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes are tiny, his woman, he can speak big and small, but others can''t.


    The two policemen looked at each other face to face and then had a good time.


    "Oh! How dare you feel that this is a couple''s crime? "


    "There is a saying how to say, the husband sings and the woman follows. It''s just like this."


    With that, he burst out laughing, feeling that he had completely forgotten what they came here for.


    "What are you talking about there? Let you handcuff people, don''t you hear me? " The policeman, who had been holding the gun, could not help roaring angrily when he saw the two of them at leisure.


    The killer, who had been silent and had not received much attention, suddenly jumped out at this time. The speed is amazing.Ouyang Mo son see this, where is willing to let him go, so, just don''t care that point to own pistol, directly pursued past.


    "Don''t move, do you hear me? I''m going to shoot. " The police officer''s body, also followed to turn a position, the pistol straight toward the Ou Yang Mo son to point to.


    But she didn''t have too much thought to manage these. She saw one fly up in the air and stare at the wall with her toes. Then she flew out and threw the person to the ground before the other party ran out of the cinema.


    The whole process, handsome and swift, hands without mercy, can be said to see dazed people.


    "If you want to handcuff this man, handcuff him first. He''s a killer. Do you see the silencing pistol on the ground? That''s his killing weapon." Ouyang Mo''er turns around and stares at the rookies. He thinks that these rookies, if they don''t have strong business at ordinary times, are the ones who have just entered the police force. They are just a few young people, but they just get together.


    Several people exchange eyes, all feel that Ouyang Mo''er just subdued the man''s move is very clean, but due to face clamor sentence.


    "If you say it''s his, it''s his! And I said, "it''s yours?"


    "That is, as soon as we came in, we saw you pressing each other''s neck with a dagger. It''s not a thief shouting to catch a thief, what is it?"


    There is a common fault of the police, that is, they like to assume, and then analyze the case through the assumption, so as to make the case tenable.


    There is nothing wrong with this, but there must be a convincing point.


    Therefore, in the face of these novices with poor business ability, Ouyang Mo''er has to call song bingning.


    "Don''t talk about the first day of the lunar new year. You''ve made trouble for me." There, soon came song bingning''s gnashing of teeth voice, she finally can take a day off, but don''t want to be destroyed by this troublemaker.

 Chapter 793

    "I have to say, your intuition is so damn good, but it''s not me who caused the trouble. It''s your rookie police officers, King Movie City. Come to me quickly! Later, I''m worried that the guy Huangfu Shaoqing will make a big deal and bring the French embassy. It will be difficult to deal with the matter. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words are not alarmist, because she knows more about who Huangfu Shaoqing is than anyone else.


    In other words, it''s OK that he doesn''t show his identity. Once he shows his identity, it''s a problem between countries.


    "Damn, how did they offend that black bellied man?" Song bingning scolds and rushes to the garage with the key.


    During this period, Leng Xize was stopped by him and said, "where are you going? It''s hot and windy. "


    But to answer him, it turned out to be the sound of shaking the car door, which made him cringe and think about whether he was drunk last night.


    This introspective attitude is good, it is worth carrying forward.


    Unfortunately, such an excellent side, in exchange for his wife''s a look back, galloping out of the house.


    Not only don''t look back, but also while driving, the side of the low roar, "Ouyang Mo''er, I specially warn you, give me control of the scene, if I lose my job, you support me."


    Song bingning really likes the career of criminal police, so even if she has the aura of the president''s wife, she doesn''t take off the police uniform that can endanger her life at any time.


    "Warning fart, your people are pointing a gun at me now? And expect me to control the scene. It''s my greatest kindness to you that I don''t take the opportunity to pick things up. " Ouyang Mo''er squints at the policeman who has been holding up his gun. He really wants to fly over and kick him into the screen, so as not to get angry.


    "I''ll take care of this. Take it easy. Don''t make things worse for me. Do you know?" Song bingning has recognized Ouyang Mo''er''s anger. In normal times, she is a lovely sister. That''s right, but once someone offends her God of plague, she can''t speak easily.


    "All right! For the sake of you being my sister-in-law, I''ll try my best! " Ouyang Mo''er said to hang up the phone, lowered his head and kicked the killer who had been handcuffed at the edge of the kick, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t you put the gun away? incoming? I don''t even know the basic police procedures. " Huangfu Shaoqing approached step by step, especially unhappy that someone pointed a gun at his woman.


    At the same time, a burst of angry words came from the intercom worn by several police officers, asking them to be polite to Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er, or they will bear the consequences.


    Several people''s eyes scan between Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing, and then show a state of confusion. I don''t know what the two people are. They can make song team, which is always cool and calm, scold them.


    Pointing at Ouyang Mo''er''s pistol, they finally put it away. Then several people''s eyes turned back and forth between her and Huangfu Shaoqing, but they didn''t dare to ask, because team song said that they couldn''t let go a fart before she arrived, so


    "Hey! You, the new ones. " Ouyang Mo''er approached them and asked curiously, otherwise how could the police process be so funny?


    Several police officers, looked at each other, thinking, can you answer this?


    He answered whether captain song would cut them, but if he didn''t answer, he felt that it would be more serious, so he thought it over and over again before he faltered.


    "Yes, we have just been in the public security system for three months."


    "Three months? Yeah! It''s really a short time. Let''s go to the police for the first time! " Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, fell on their shoulders, everyone clapped, feel some dignified, but it seems to be distressed.


    "How do you know?" Little police officer to her, that is a face of admiration, even their first police know.


    "Simply, your hand with the gun just now was shaking all the time, and the first thing to arrive was not to control the master criminals, but to quarrel carelessly and tell you that you are lucky to meet us. If you are real criminals, you will have to finish it." Ouyang Mo''er''s words don''t look like threats at all. As a policeman, if he doesn''t distinguish between the primary and secondary, it''s easy to miss the best opportunity to arrest, which brings danger to his personal safety.


    Several people, consistent lowered head, should be to feel ashamed! That''s why I''m embarrassed to face her.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, did not participate in preaching, just went to the killer''s side and continued to ask the question he just wanted to ask.


    "Who is the man behind you?" In addition to his cousin, he really did not know who else wanted his own life, so he would be so persistent in this.


    "Don''t waste your saliva. I won''t say it." The man, with a mocking smile, looked at Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, full of disdain.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing was not moved, and continued to ask: "the other party is also a member of the Luofu family, isn''t it?"


    Mou Guang, when asking out this sentence, has been staring at each other.Sure enough, he quickly got the answer from the other side''s dodging sight.


    "It seems that even if I had left the love family, they would not let me go. Why? Because of the count? "


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at each other dangerously.


    The killer still didn''t respond, but his face obviously changed, that is to say, Huangfu Shaoqing was right again.


    Then, after his death, it seems that the only person in the whole family who is qualified to take over the position of count is Huangfu junche.


    In this way, the smile on the corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth became more evil.


    "What are you laughing at? It makes me feel a little creepy. " Ouyang Mo''er sees him like this, can''t help but shrink for it, feeling as if someone is going to have bad luck.


    "Nothing. When will officer song arrive?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept over the policemen, and then he looked at the person who was rushing in at the door.


    Really should be so a word, said Cao Cao Cao, Cao Cao can not be too coincidental.


    "It''s here. What''s your hurry?" Song bingning doesn''t have a good way to breathe. It can be seen that she is running in. It''s really hard for her. She has to work hard for the new year.


    "Next time you go to the police, I hope you can send some experienced policemen instead of such rookies." Huangfu Shaoqing really dared to say, but he didn''t see who he was.


    "I said, brother-in-law, are you teaching me a lesson?" Song bingning doesn''t mix personal relations when she is working, but suddenly she comes here, which shows that she is angry too.

 Chapter 794

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept in the past, then with a sneer, "I dare not, this is your territory."


    there is also a strong smell of gunpowder in this sentence, but I feel that it is not aimed at Song bingning, but that the good appointment has been interrupted, and there is no place to complain, which makes it a little too emotional


    "shut up if you know. I''m Mo''er''s sister-in-law anyway." Song bingning can only rely on this, otherwise, it will really intensify the friendly relations between the two countries


    after all, once the other party finds its own embassy to solve the problem, it will become the rights and interests between countries, rather than the general problem of improper police dispatch


    "do you want to fight?" Ouyang Mo''er was beside them, smiling at them


    "screw you." Song bingning must be in a hurry, so he would come to such a sentence


    "don''t stare at me, your wife provoked me first." Song bingning shrinks her neck and is about to die. How can this man''s aura be so big that she, a great police officer, has the idea of trying to escape


    "you still look! Are you sure you can still see such an atmosphere? " If that is the case, song bingning has to admire his strong psychology, but he is really calm enough


    after that, he yelled at the police officers and said, "hurry up and bring people back to the Bureau, don''t you hear me? They''re going to keep going to the movies? "


    "good! If you have the ability, you can take them back to me. In addition, you should have the confidence to let them leave the police station willingly, instead of staying there to discuss. I can''t provoke them. " Song bingning said not angry stare at the policeman, did not see that he has been in a passive position? He''s OK. He''s still looking for something for her


    the police officer shakes his head. If there is no one to help him, he really can''t subdue him, so he admits that he doesn''t have that ability


    however, song bingning felt that she had done something wrong, so she had been reluctant to speak


    seeing this, song bingning could not help but explain: "let''s go! They said, "I''ll get a confession later. I can''t run away."


    "yes, song team." This time, they are finally relieved, otherwise they are really worried that she will violate the rules


    "let''s go! let''s go! Don''t stay here, or the wicked couple will ask you to pay for the movie tickets later. " Song bingning urged them, because she found that after her own explanation, Huangfu Shaoqing''s face became more cold


    therefore, if you don''t run away at this time, it''s better to wait for when


    for this reason, song bingning had to ask, "you dug people''s ancestral graves! Otherwise, people will hate you so much. "


    "cut! I''m not interested in the dead, but it''s you. Let''s have a good look. What''s the origin of the goods? Why are they so angry? " It''s really hard for Ouyang Mo''er to figure out why Huangfu''s confidant betrayed him and went to work for others. She feels that only when she knows this can she know who is the real master behind him, and why he killed Huangfu so much


    "but who might be interested?" Song bingning said and glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing


    this calm degree, I have to say that even the magic emperor like Ouyang Mo''er was killed by him


    "what! Mo''er, I suggest you beat him up first. I dare to ignore your sister-in-law. " Song bingning is very indignant because this guy always challenges his dignity again and again


    "do it yourself! I can''t help you Ouyang Mo''er keeps things clean. Anyway, no one should offend. Unlike Huangfu Shaoqing, she feels that she has offended more than half of the people in s city


    "really, I tell you, you can''t be too impatient to a man, or you will be bullied easily." Song bingning didn''t know whether to warn her as a passer-by, or to say that he simply didn''t like Huangfu Shaoqing."Yes? No wonder xizege is so obedient to you. It turns out that filial piety comes out of the staff! " Ouyang Mo''er teases her, and the corners of her mouth evoke an evil radian


    "go ahead, I''ll go first, and remember to give me an overview later." Song bingning glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing, but he didn''t even give her a look. However, she was so angry that she was willing to hurt. She thought that one day, he had to call himself his sister-in-law


    "I see. Why are you so wordy! Let''s go! Don''t disturb us to watch the movie. " Ouyang Mo''er urges her to leave, and thinks that if she stays one more second, it will hinder them one more second


    "we''d like to see it, too, you! Don''t worry about what we don''t have. We should go back to trial the prisoners in a hurry, hoping to get the answer after watching the movie outside. " Ouyang Mo''er''s small abacus is very good


    "you think I''m a psychologist! The first instance shall be approved. " Song bingning goes out and criticizes her


    "if you can''t, use force! Aren''t you violent all the time? " Ouyang Mo''er laughs and doesn''t know who likes violence


    "we never give in to a successful fight." Song bingning stares at her, and she pushes her out of the movie hall. It''s true that she doesn''t care about her family. She covers the whole movie hall, and doesn''t want her to stay to see the movie. So many seats are empty, how a waste of resources

 Chapter 795

    Whoo! Finally quiet down, Ouyang Mo''er feel, this time, finally can be at ease to see the film, but a turn, Huangfu Shaoqing don''t know when has stood behind her, action ghost to let her a voice also didn''t hear.


    It really scared her a lot.


    "What are you doing?" Don''t you mean to keep going to the movies? What is this sudden action for.


    "Of course, I left. Do you still have the determination to continue to see such a big thing happen?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and asked, but did not look. Who just said that he would continue to watch the film.


    "No, but I thought you did." Ouyang Mo''er is dragged out by him blankly. He thinks that this man is really moody and unpredictable.


    "Don''t you see that I was perfunctory to officer song?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a cold look, but she didn''t know how such a stupid woman became her own wife.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is stiff. He wants to say something, but he finds that he doesn''t even bother to organize his words. So he walks out of the studio with his head down.


    The sunshine outside is as hot as fire. This is the attribute of the Spring Festival in the south. When the friends in the north are wrapped in minks for the Spring Festival, the little beauties in the south are bared. It can be said that the climate is very different between the north and the south.


    "Where are we going now?" The date is interrupted, let Ouyang Mo son some heart have not willing.


    "Go home." Huangfu Shaoqing came to the sentence, but let Ouyang Mo''er lost the joy of life in an instant.


    "Ah! Go back so soon! I haven''t even dated enough yet? " Ouyang Mo son surprised to see him, can''t arrange some other activities?


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had already opened the car door. He felt that it was time to go home. There was no other choice.


    "After that is after, I just want today." Ouyang Mo''er stood still by the door, with a little emotion.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her. After a long time, he asked helplessly, "what else do you want?"


    Once again compromise, not because he has many counsels, but because he loves a person.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back!" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that it''s not suitable to travel today. They are not protecting themselves secretly. If what happened just now happens again, what can we do if we don''t pay attention to it and let Huangfu Shaoqing get hurt.


    "Are you sure?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that this woman was too fickle. In a second, she thought differently.


    "Sure, as long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter where I am." Ouyang Mo''er''s words, really is not casually say, but feel, have his place, is where she belongs.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a meaningful look, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went around the front of the car and sat in it.


    Maybe it''s because her words are too sensational! So, let him not know how to respond.


    But Ouyang Mo''er is the one who is not willing to be ignored, so he followed up with a question.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, why don''t you talk?"


    "Say what?" Huangfu Shaoqing leaned over and buckled her seat belt.


    After that, he didn''t immediately sit back, but just stare at her from such a close distance.


    "Say..." Ouyang Mo''er''s heart starts to beat faster because of his action. She even forgets what she wants to say. She just stares at him and swallows her saliva.


    She is also a lovely girl.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, is your heart beating fast now?" The corner of the man''s mouth, evokes a smile of evil spirit, staring at her eyes, is more like a star shining.


    "Well! I''m about to jump out, so do you kiss or not Ouyang Mo''er blows up her hair. She has been waiting for a long time, but he comes with such a sentence. It''s not for scolding. What is it?


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, and then sat upright. "Because you didn''t brush your teeth today, so the kiss was cancelled."


    "Damn, you were just kidding me?" Ouyang Mo''er is crazy and stares at him viciously.


    "Do you have one?" Huangfu Shaoqing chuckles. He just wants to start the car, but suddenly it''s dark in front of him. The woman who used to be sitting there has turned over and kisses him.


    Moreover, it''s the very angry one. It can be seen that it''s normal to have friction. Then, it''s normal to feel pain.


    "Well! If you don''t kiss me, I won''t kiss myself! " Ouyang Mo''er''s contemptuous smile belongs to the type that never admits defeat.


    "Are you sure you''re a pro? Instead of biting. " Huangfu Shaoqing said and licked her lips. She felt a faint smell of blood, which showed how cruel the woman was.


    "So that you can remember, don''t take Joe in front of me next time. I''m not good at anything else, but violence is something you can easily get." Ouyang Mo son some proud of slant to glance at his lips, anyway his whole body is all her, she wants how to trample all right."Unreasonable." Huangfu Shaoqing said and started the car, with a touch of anger in his heart, but it was sweet.


    "Yes, I''m just so unreasonable, so cooperate with me next time, don''t let me use strong." Ouyang Mo''er has always been dismissive of etiquette and commandments. Therefore, she just comes with her temperament and doesn''t take into account other rumors or other factors.


    "Are you a bandit?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very resistant to her boasting, because it was related to his dignity as a man.


    "No! I''m your lover. Haven''t you seen that movie? The female owner in it is a very hot type. I feel that I am the same type as her. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles and makes him angry. It seems that she has a sense of accomplishment. She is secretly happy in her heart.


    Huangfu Shaoqing obviously didn''t agree with this, so he looked down on her and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Do you think my figure is not as good as hers?" Women seem to care about their appearance and figure. Therefore, if Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t give a good answer, she will feel that things are a little complicated.


    "No, she''s not as big as you." Huangfu Shaoqing had a strong desire for survival, so he told lies with his eyes open.


    it can be seen that no matter how cold-blooded the president is, he will become a very unreasonable person in front of his own woman.


    "That sounds feasible to me, Huangfu Shaoqing. I''ll be kind enough to let you go to my bed tonight." Ouyang Mo son said to blunt his color of smile, no half silk of shyness.


    But after listening to her, Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "don''t forget, that''s my bed."


    "So?" Ouyang Mo son stretched out his hand, teased to pinch to pinch his chin, is very aboveboard to tease.


    "So you''re going to my bed." Huangfu Shaoqing said and clapped her hand. The woman, who did not know where she had learned her bad habit, was always like a man teasing people.


    "Does it make any difference, isn''t it all bed?" Ouyang Mo''er''s words were absolutely evil, so that Huangfu Shaoqing made a mistake and the car drifted down.

 Chapter 796

    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are dirty." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned lightly, and he was very upset with her open words.


    If you want to ask what the consequences will be if you marry a tough wife, it''s what you''re going through.


    Absolutely can let you impressive, but also have to spoil used to.


    "What! I''m just talking about going to bed, Huangfu Shaoqing. You should be the dirty one, right? " Ouyang Mo''er won''t admit that she is a pornographic girl. Even if she is secretly thinking about sleeping this man, she won''t really show it, so as not to take the initiative and feel that she has no sense of reserve.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure what?" Ouyang Mo''er asked.


    "I don''t think about my body." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that since he was with Ouyang Mo''er, he had changed his previous image of abstinence as a male God and became a very rogue.


    It can also be said that he was brainwashed by his wife.


    It can be said that it has a profound influence!


    So, this words a, the moment of the Mo son of the Ou Yang gave shocked to.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, I find you are more and more a, really."


    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t understand these internet terms very well.


    Ouyang Mo''er put her elbow on her thigh, propped her chin and looked at him askance, and asked playfully: "do you really want to listen?"


    "Nonsense." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her angrily. If you don''t want to know why you want to ask, it''s not that you are sick.


    "A! It means "attack". For example, if someone says that you have a burst, it means "very man" Ouyang Mo''er thought about it, "Well! That''s almost what it means


    "As you say, I wasn''t aggressive enough before?" Man''s tone, obviously with anger in it.


    "Cough! Well, in the past, I was the best... " The rest of the words, Ouyang Mo''er did not have time to say, then received a fierce stare, let her to the mouth of the words, to stifle back, can suffer to death.


    "Strong what? Go on Huangfu Shaoqing coldly asked her to continue, but he didn''t know how much his expression made people avoid it.


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, "forced smile, ha ha, forced smile."


    I''m really a smiling tiger. It''s only a threat.


    After hearing the satisfactory answer, Huangfu Shaoqing was quite refreshed.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Mo''er was a little bit subdued. She pursed her lips and ignored him. She just looked at the street scenery outside in a daze.


    "What are you thinking?" The constant chatter of a person, suddenly silent down, let Huangfu Shaoqing some uneasy.


    "Think about how you will die in the future." Ouyang Mo''er carelessly came a sentence, but did not expect, caused Huangfu Shaoqing great reaction.


    "Take it back. I don''t like to hear it." It felt as if he was afraid to touch that word. His reaction was not generally strong.


    "Poof! You seem very afraid that I will die, don''t you Ouyang Mo''er is moved by it. Although she knows that everyone is concerned about her safety every time she goes on a mission, she hears it from his mouth and finds that it''s a different feeling.


    "In other words, are you not afraid that I will die?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked her, and looked at her by the way. After that, he looked at the driveway ahead.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "well, I won''t easily mention this word in the future."


    Death, for their magic, is actually a very common thing, but because of him, let her more spur themselves, don''t easily lose her life, because her life, no longer only belongs to her, but also belongs to another man.


    Such an idea once spread in the bottom of my heart, instantly strangled her throat, let her choke for it, but I don''t know how to express that kind of complex emotion.


    "Going to climb the mountain?" Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly said something, which was very abrupt.


    "Mountain climbing? first day of the lunar year? Are you sure? " Ouyang Mo son a face of can''t believe, feel his idea is very strange.


    "No?" Huangfu Shaoqing stopped the car in front of the red street lamp and gazed at her with a little pain in her eyes.


    "Yes, of course you can. You can do whatever you want, but I haven''t answered bingning''s sister-in-law at the police station?" Ouyang Mo''er is in a bit of a dilemma. Once he goes to climb the mountain, he will spend most of his time in it, so he has no time to deal with other things.


    "It''s OK. She can be a little later, mainly because you are happy." The reason why Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly proposed to climb the mountain was that she felt a little depressed. After climbing to a high place, she wanted to let her roar to vent her depression. However, she forgot who induced her to become like this.


    "I''ve always been happy! You can''t... " Ouyang Mo''er tilts his head and looks at him hesitantly."Not what?" When the green light came on, Huangfu Shaoqing restarted the car


    "you don''t think I''m unhappy, do you! I''ll tell you, I''m a liar! The mood is a little changeable, so there''s no need to do something for me Today, Ouyang Mo''er really doesn''t want to climb the mountain, so he is trying to persuade him


    "let''s live a while! Don''t worry Huangfu Shaoqing said and pulled over


    "what are you doing?" Ouyang Mo''er looks blankly out of the car and doesn''t understand why he suddenly stops


    "there''s a sugar painting there. I''ll buy one for you." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know sugar painting before, but when he came to s City, he found that there were a lot of gadgets here


    "I''m not a child." Ouyang Mo''er argued, feeling that he was completely treating himself as a child


    "Er! What ah? You''re the only child? Forget it, I went with you, this sugar painting! You have to do it yourself to make sense. " Ouyang Mo''er saw that he had already pushed the door to get off the car, also untied his seat belt and followed him


    "all of them. Why, do you want to eat your son''s vinegar?" Huangfu Shaoqing reached for her hair, which had just been disordered by the wind. Her action was so tender that people couldn''t help sinking into it


    "Well! Isn''t it amazing that I am Ouyang Mo''er sometimes doesn''t understand such a person. She feels very narrow-minded and inexplicably annoying

 Chapter 797

    "No, it''s normal, but just eat vinegar. Don''t really go to the top. You and Qian Qian are the people I care about the most." Huangfu Shaoqing said, holding her shoulder, and walking forward affectionately, ignoring the unexpected eyes.


    Such a him, feeling changed a lot, after removing the high cold camouflage, he is also an ordinary man.


    There will be seven emotions and six desires, there will be children''s love, there will be family, there will be oil, salt, soy sauce and tea.


    "So, I''m more important, right?" It''s OK not to be jealous. It''s OK to compare it!


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked down at her, then nodded, "Hmm!"


    This sound, um, feels perfunctory.


    But the person who knows the truth should never ask about its ingredients, otherwise it will definitely change its flavor. It''s better to regard him as very honest.


    Ouyang Mo''er is obviously a smart man, so this topic, instead of going further, stops here and goes to another issue.


    "How do you know about sugar painting?" In this regard, Ouyang Mo''er is somewhat curious.


    "A few days ago, when I was driving through a cultural square, I saw many children holding it in their hands. I found that the crystal clear is very beautiful, so I went to know about it." Huangfu Shaoqing really knew everything about her.


    After listening, Ouyang Mo''er looked at him in surprise. "Huangfu Shaoqing, you have renewed my understanding of you. What about Gao Leng? How to become a man who is involved in the secular world. "


    "Don''t you like me like that?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s surprise was no less than her. She thought that she would like such a person? So, we have to work hard to make changes.


    "No, I like them all, but I hope you can be yourself more than you are. There''s no need to make too much accommodation for me. In that case, you won''t be you any more." Love a person, we should love all of him, not to say, let him go against his heart, to do something he does not like to do, such happiness, there will be a party is very involved, and she, really do not want to see such a situation happen.


    "It''s not accommodation, but I suddenly feel that this kind of life is very comfortable." There is no heavy work, not too much attention, not a president, not a high cold man God, just a very ordinary man, can be very casual pressure on the road, without worrying about someone waiting in the dark.


    Such an idea is really good for him. Unfortunately, he is destined to be extraordinary as soon as he is born. In other words, he can''t be compatible with ordinary words.


    "When we are old, let''s find a place like that! Don''t ask the world, just live our little life Ouyang Mo''er raised her head and asked him, her wish is very simple, as long as he accompanied her all the way, it is the whole sunny day for her.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer was very simple, but he felt that such a promise was too heavy. He just didn''t know if he could fulfill his wish.


    Anyway, pray! Maybe after the ordeal, everything has become peaceful?


    "Boss, can I pour it myself?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at the small animals that have been poured on the booth with great interest, some of them are eager to try.


    "Of course, there''s a small table nearby. You can do it there." Stalls, is a 60-70-year-old little old man, looking at a very hale and hearty look.


    "OK, thank you, boss." In her spare time, Ouyang Mo''er seldom has a chance to do this. That is to say, during the recent Spring Festival, such folk art will appear on the street. It''s really difficult to find it.


    Seeing that she wanted to show off her skills, Huang Fu Shaoqing couldn''t help asking, "are you sure you can?"


    He just wanted to buy one, but he didn''t want to do it by himself.


    "Don''t worry! Although it''s not as good as the boss, it''s not bad. Just tell me, what do you like? I''ll get you one. How about a beauty? After watching it, you can still eat it. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words are just a casual one, but the speaker doesn''t mean it, and the listener has a heart. He feels that there is a lost ambiguity.


    "I have a beautiful woman beside me. Why do I have to eat this unreal character?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her angrily, then pulled out a small stool and sat down. Because of his participation, such a roadside stall suddenly became much bigger.


    The boss gave Ouyang Mo''er a tool to make, and said enthusiastically, "if you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    "OK, thank you." Ouyang Mo''er nodded, then drew out a small stool like Huangfu Shaoqing, and sat down at a small table, looking very experienced.


    But it turns out that it''s easy to see, but it''s a mess in practice.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing was nearby and asked with disgust: "is this what you call a beautiful woman?"


    "Ha ha! This is a monkey. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face, some can''t hang, no way, who let her just boast Haikou?"Monkeys don''t look like this, do they?" Huangfu Shaoqing continued to exterminate her. According to his idea, what a beautiful and beautiful one he bought, just like what she made, she just couldn''t see.


    "I say it''s a monkey, it''s a monkey. Why, you have an opinion." Ouyang Mo son eyebrow Yu a Xuan, very is overbearing stare to him, this can''t of person, can''t discern mutually of shut up? What are you picking!


    "I''ll do it!" Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head helplessly and began to take off his coat. He was very confident.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I was satirized by Ouyang Mo''er, "forget it! I''m not a local, let alone a foreigner. "


    Ouyang Mo son a face of sneer nose, feel that she can''t complete things, he is more impossible to succeed.


    "I only know when I try. Take the clothes." Huangfu Shaoqing handed her the coat in his hand, and the man moved his position.


    "Try it, and it''s not very demanding. You can cast that upside down! Bee, if I succeed, I will be your little brother in the future. " Ouyang Mo''er points to the sugar painting that the boss has already done, and concludes that he can''t succeed, so he puts down such big talk.


    "Little brother? Are you sure? " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the pattern of the bee. Then he got up and went to the boss who was making the sugar painting. He was very attentive.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, slightly had some uneasiness, felt that once the man was serious, he would have bad luck, but the words had been released, can''t take it back! Therefore, we have to stick to the past.


    "I''m sure, so add more." In order not to lose, Ouyang Mo''er really changes the rules of the game every minute.


    "What to add?" Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she would not let herself win easily, so he was not surprised that she would make such a request.

 Chapter 798

    "Add my name." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. As long as you increase the difficulty, you are not afraid that he will succeed


    "well, it seems that you can only be my little brother in the future." At the corner of his mouth, Huang Fu Shaoqing started to smile. Although he was talking, he kept staring at the boss''s skill. He felt that he had understood it almost. Then he went back to the small table and began to operate


    therefore, he took up the bamboo stick, lifted the sugar in the pot and added it to his production


    "I didn''t think you were in place, so I''ll help you with it." Ouyang Mo''er is a little guilty. At the same time, she also thinks that she has a wife. She has to be a little brother! It''s not a brain disease. What is it


    "no, I think it''s enough." Huangfu Shaoqing said that she had been casting her name upside down. During that time, she broke it several times, making his handsome eyebrows more and more tight


    "look, no! Otherwise, we''d better give up! " Ouyang Mo''er was there, gloating. She felt that her trouble was effective


    that''s what he said, but he didn''t say no hands, so there are still a lot of small moves in the next process, that is, Huangfu Shaoqing can tolerate her. If it were someone else, he would have been beaten


    of course, only if she wins


    I feel that a man is really angry


    a little woman can understand a man''s urgency to succeed


    "I want to go back." Ouyang Mo''er is coquettish. The emperor''s self-esteem makes her not want to lose


    "if you hadn''t made trouble, we would have been home long ago." Huangfu Shaoqing is also a persistent person. If he wants to do something successfully, he must succeed. Therefore, today, he is going to spend a lot of time with sugar painting


    Ouyang Mo''er, who is attentive, is a very sweet girl. Just like sugar painting, she looks sweet and charming


    but soon, when she cast the last word, she gave up. Because Huangfu Shaoqing had more strokes, which made it difficult for her to control her skills, she simply put down the bamboo stick and turned to see Huangfu Shaoqing who was still serious


    I have to say that without her interference, the bees he poured out were even more vivid. Even her name was so beautiful


    "yo! Good Ouyang Mo''er claps her hands happily to encourage them. When she looks up, she finds that they are surrounded by people. Her eyes fall on the dedicated Huangfu Shaoqing


    it''s said that serious men are the most attractive. I don''t think it''s wrong at all. These people are attracted by this, so they are fascinated by him


    to be honest, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want him to be known by outsiders at all, but he can''t be hidden. After all, beautiful things lose their value once they are covered with dust


    therefore, we can only change our mood to face people''s addiction to him and enjoy the pleasure of being liked


    because she knows very well that no one can take what belongs to her. If it doesn''t belong to her, no matter how deep you hide it, you will still lose it


    "well, is it a success? "Little fellow." Finally, Huangfu Shaoqing sighed and looked at her


    for this reason, there was a round of applause, which brought Huangfu Shaoqing back from excitement


    just now, he was so addicted to casting that, like Ouyang Mo''er, he didn''t notice that there were many people standing beside him


    "are you a dog? So fickle. " Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t want to argue with her, because there were many people around watching? So, after paying the bill, pick up the sugar picture he made and leave. Of course, don''t forget to take his own wife with him. That''s the most important thing.Ouyang Mo''er is so happy. As long as he doesn''t mention his younger brother''s business, she is also in a very beautiful mood. Therefore, she reaches for the sugar painting in his hand and flatters, "Huangfu Shaoqing, what else can''t you do?"


    Ouyang Mo''er is very curious about this and feels that he can learn everything easily.


    "I don''t know how to farm." Huangfu Shaoqing''s resentment seems to be very deep, because he has not yet distinguished the difference between vegetables and grass.


    "Poof! It''s a bit difficult. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait until you get old to realize the fun. Don''t look at my father''s indulgence in farming now. He used to be more proud than you? At that time, he was the myth of s city. Like my mother, he was very admirable. " Speaking of her parents'' past, Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth evokes an intoxicated smile. Because their love has always been spread very beautiful, which she used to envy. Therefore, she always makes some incomprehensible moves to her mother. To put it bluntly, she is haunted by lemonade, so that''s why.


    "Mother in law is really a myth. As for father-in-law, it''s not necessarily true. I heard that he used to be very fussy and made his mother-in-law suffer a lot." Huangfu Shaoqing is very disdainful. He must be careful. Who let Mu always tell him to do this and that these days?


    Ouyang Mo''er chuckled, then said solemnly, "don''t let my father listen to you, or you''ll have some fruit to eat."

 Chapter 799

    "Unless you complain." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, then looked around in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Mo son doesn''t understand of ask, follow his vision but go.


    "The car''s gone." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that the thief was too brave to steal a car in broad daylight.


    Ouyang Mo son this meeting, just suddenly found, they originally parking place, don''t know when, has become empty.


    But her first thought was not stolen, but dragged away by the traffic control department.


    Because she just found out that the place where they just stopped was not allowed to stay for a long time. She could only stop for a few minutes to get on and off.


    If it''s not because he wants to pour the sugar paintings himself, then according to Huang Fu Shaoqing''s idea that he only wanted to buy one at the beginning, he will not be dragged away.


    So, in the final analysis, the reason is her. So, vino said, "it seems to have been towed away. You can''t park here."


    Huangfu Shaoqing a listen, Meiyu for a frown, but not much reaction, but took out the mobile phone, to Aidi called in the past.


    "Young master." After receiving his call, Aidi was very happy, because since he was assigned to talk with the third young master, he didn''t call himself.


    "Well! Come and meet us. I''ll give you the address. " Huangfu Shaoqing had a great sense of trust in Aidi. Because of this, he was assigned to Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Also, I''ll be right there." Aidi is quite familiar with s city. After all, he used to accompany Huangfu Shaoqing on business.


    It''s strange that in such a long time, they didn''t meet a little lady once, so we have to say that fate is really a magic place.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put away the phone, then opened a software and sent him an address.


    And Ouyang Mo''er has already started to ask someone to take the car from the traffic control. They cooperate perfectly without any delay.


    "Let''s go to the coffee shop by the side." Huangfu Shaoqing worried that she would be tired, so she had such a proposal, because it would take about half an hour for Aidi to come from Marriott home.


    "Well, it''s just that if we take one, will it be naive?" Ouyang Mo''er said, pointing to the sugar painting in his hand, some hesitation.


    "It''s OK. You''re a little girl." Said, the corner of the mouth a hook, quickly walked to the coffee shop.


    But Ouyang Mo''er, standing in the same place with a face of ignorant force, thought, his words, what praise, or ridicule!


    After all, this goods, but a son and daughter-in-law are pit people, so, really a bit uncertain.


    "Not going?" Huangfu Shaoqing stopped and turned to see her.


    "Oh! Right now. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t care too much, so she rushed to catch up. But even so, she still protected the sugar painting in her hand for fear that it would be damaged by others. You know, it was a gift from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    No, it was meant to send Qian Qian? How did it become a gift to her?


    Dare feeling, is the son forgotten again?


    Yeah! It depends. It looks like that''s right.


    So our little prince became invisible again.


    There are not many people in the coffee shop, probably because of the first day of the lunar new year, so there are not many people scattered.


    This is to let Ouyang Mo''er rest assured a lot, because she doesn''t have to care about other people''s eyes.


    "What to drink?" Huangfu Shaoqing opened the chair for her and let her sit first, showing special gentlemanly consideration.


    Such a scene, can''t help but think of him before to ER Lan''s time, the feeling is also so considerate.


    So men! They''re all pig hooves, not worth the heart and lung.


    "I want the same as you." Ouyang Mo''er''s mind is very simple. I feel that if they have more in common, they can get closer.


    Although as a magic monarch, but do all the actions, are special like a little girl.


    Sure enough, love can really change a person, even if she is in the face of the enemy, how decisive, in front of the man you like, will also become a little cute.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing''s response, looking at her eyes, was gentle with a smile.


    "Why! Aren''t you haoqian''s mother? " Behind him, a woman''s voice sounded, which also broke the beauty between them.


    Ouyang Mo''er suddenly looked back. When she found someone coming, she clenched her fist, but quickly loosened it, and then laughed, "it''s Mrs. Qin! What a coincidence. "


    "Isn''t it? I said it''s a bit like you, but I didn''t expect it to be. " The other side said, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing, feeling very interested.


    "Is Mrs. Qin alone?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles far fetched, feeling very forbearing.Huang Fu Shaoqing was a little surprised by this phenomenon, because this little woman was always violent and would never deal with it, but she insisted on laughing with her. It can be seen that there was something in the past between her and her.


    "Of course not. My husband''s here too, but he''s parking." Mrs. Qin''s eyes have been staring at Huangfu Shaoqing, which makes Ouyang Mo''er very unhappy, but she still maintains her smile. It is estimated that this is the most hypocritical side of her life!


    "Oh! Is that right? " To tell you the truth, Ouyang Mo''er really wanted to turn her white eyes, but she finally held back.


    "I don''t know who this is?" Mrs. Qin finally asked her doubts.


    "Oh! He! I... " Ouyang Mo''er just wanted to talk about my husband, but at this time, she suddenly inserted a voice and interrupted her.


    "Mom haoqian, long time no see." Men are very handsome and sunny, but they are still far behind Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Mr. Qin, long time no see." Ouyang Mo''er nodded and felt that just now, she should stick to it. She was determined not to come to the cafe. In this way, she would not meet these two people. It was a nightmare.


    Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to be very interested in all this. His deep eyes swept back and forth between them, thinking, who can give him an answer.


    "You made the sugar painting! It''s really a big step forward. " When Mr. Qin saw the sugar painting in her hand, he was very happy.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "no, I don''t have such a good craftsmanship."


    Then he glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But he found that his father, with his legs crossed, looked like he was busy watching a good play.


    "Well, is it the one who cast it upside down? Or the sugar painter made it. " Mrs. Qin laughed a face of ridicule, feeling, is a look of disdain.

 Chapter 800

    "He''s my husband." Ouyang Mo son frowns of way, although say, before of time, oneself really was out of so ugliness of a throw, was misunderstood by her, but don''t mean all owe to her.


    "Husband? I remember you were an unmarried Mommy Mrs. Qin said and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing. Then she pointed out, "even if it''s like this, doesn''t he mind?"


    "Ha ha! I don''t mind, so I''m jealous with my children every day. " Ouyang Mo''er says the smile of PA se, don''t believe this guy, can continue the outsider to go down.


    Sure enough, as soon as her words had just fallen, she received the cruel eyes of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "The jealous one, isn''t it you?" A man, coldly replied to her, and then looked at the so-called Mrs. Qin, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m the man who made her an unmarried Mommy."


    Mrs. Qin''s face, embarrassed for it, the other side so straightforward, it is to let her temporarily don''t know what to say just good.


    Atmosphere, feel some of the treacherous, so, Ouyang Mo son quickly voice.


    "Oh! I''m so sorry to be in front of an outsider! " Ouyang Mo''er accentuates the two words of outsider, hoping that the other party can leave wisely.


    "Look at me! Haven''t you ordered yet? I won''t disturb you. " Mr. Qin is a smart man, instantly aware of the inadequacy.


    But Mrs. Tan is not as self-contained as he is.


    "Now that we''ve all met, why don''t we sit together?" Said, has sat down, can be described as the kind of impolite.


    In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows directly locked, but he did not speak, just tapping the table with his slender fingertips, a meaningful expression.


    Seeing this, Mr. Qin picked up his wife and said, "what are you going to sit with me! I have something important to say to you


    Then, Chong Huangfu Shaoqing and they laughed sheepishly, which led them away.


    This, finally is quiet down, Ouyang Mo son also for it of light vomit tone.


    But she just raised her head, and then she received Huangfu Shaoqing''s playful eyes, with a good appearance of being ready for leisure.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Ouyang Mo''er is inexplicably guilty, so he laughs and flatters.


    "Don''t you think you should tell me what''s going on?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. Then he reached for the coffee on the table and sipped it gracefully.


    Eyes, but always locked her, no deviation.


    "Tell me what! It''s just your son''s classmates and parents. " Ouyang Mo son said to lift his hair, pretending to have nothing appearance.


    However, she forgot that her husband was not an easy fool.


    "So?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, picking eyebrows, warning means a lot, should be to let her stop lying to themselves.


    "So, it''s all your son''s fault. It''s crazy to think about your father. During the parent-child sports meeting, you just drag other people''s father to join us." Ouyang Mo''er thinks of this and still feels ashamed.


    "What happened?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing has a black line on his face. He dares to find someone to replace him. Is this skin itching.


    "The result is that Mr. Qin kindly helped us, but his wife suddenly appeared, saying that I shamelessly seduced her husband. After the teacher and the parents tried their best to explain, they solved my injustice." Ouyang Mo''er said that she wanted to find a way to get in. She felt that if she didn''t want to satisfy her children, she would not accept others'' kindness. In this way, she wouldn''t be scolded by Xiao San.


    And damned is, every time facing Mrs. Qin, she feels that she is very weak, how to say? Although this oneself does not have that heart! But her husband did act as the father of her children once, so she dared to be angry and dare not speak in the face of Mrs. Qin''s sarcasm.


    "Don''t tell me that your parent-child activities are sugar paintings." Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    "Wow! How do you know that! Isn''t it sugar painting? I tell you that Mr. Qin''s sugar painting is very exquisite, so your son will be shameless to rob other people''s father. " Ouyang Mo''er said a very appreciative expression, but it broke someone''s eyes.


    "You seem to appreciate him." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes have narrowed dangerously.


    "I can''t. Mrs. Qin will go all out with me." Ouyang Mo''er spits out her tongue and feels like a single mother! Is right and wrong, a little bit of a careless, it will lead to full of coquettish, so, she was afraid.


    "I can also cast well." Huangfu Shaoqing assured her that she wanted to be the one she adored.


    Ouyang Mo''er agreed, "isn''t it? My husband is a versatile man


    It is the so-called thousand wear wear flattery don''t wear, so, even if it is to treat their lover, also want to give moderate praise."Let''s go! Adie has arrived Huangfu Shaoqing said and suddenly got up. He didn''t know whether he was satisfied with this or felt perfunctory


    "Er! How do you know? " Ouyang Mo son some of blankness, such a see, really is a silly wench right


    "he sent me a message." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and put his arms around her waist. Then he took a provocative look at Mr. Qin and his wife, and strode to the door


    naive


    "Eddie, I found that you''ve been in love recently. What''s the matter Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t tease Aidi for a day. She feels uncomfortable all over


    "Er! Is my face full of spring? " Adie said, touching her face


    "don''t listen to her." Huangfu Shaoqing was beside him and said that he was the first to get on the bus


    "what nonsense! Don''t you think he has been much better since he joined Dongyu? " Ouyang Mo son side says, side don''t depend of also followed to get on the car


    "Well! ha-ha! I didn''t say anything Every time Ouyang Mo''er felt guilty, she used hehe to cover it up, so it was especially obvious


    "be careful, don''t get the sugar on me." Huangfu Shaoqing dodged because the sugar painting in her hand kept poking at him


    "just give him what you have." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that she was too worried about it


    "it can''t be done. It''s mine. You gave it to me. Why, you can''t go back." Ouyang Mo''er said to protect the sugar painting baby to one side, for fear that he would be robbed


    "Ouyang Mo''er, that''s your son." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s head is big. Because he knows his son likes sugar paintings, he stops to buy them. But later, he feels that they all change. Alas! Also blame him, unconsciously by the daughter-in-law to take partial, completely forget the existence of the son


    "or your son? So, don''t give me this back. If you love him, you can buy him another one. " Because this is the first time he made something for himself, Ouyang Mo''er cherishes it very much and is also very stingy. Even his son doesn''t have to let him

 Chapter 801

    "Just like that?" Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to smile. Who said she was a magic emperor! Isn''t this a child?


    "Well! So, Huangfu Shaoqing, you must give me more things in the future. Do you know? " Ouyang Mo''er originally, not only pay attention to money, as long as it is something he sent, even a sugar painting, can also make her satisfied.


    "I''ll give you a wedding." Huangfu Shaoqing asked casually, and there was no sign of temptation.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head. "Don''t bother. I know you are very busy."


    Although, for the wedding, is the end of every girl''s love, but with him, ceremony feeling for her, it is not so important.


    "OK, I see." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, indicating that he had understood her idea. He did not look sincere, that is, he just asked casually.


    So, let Ouyang Mo''er be astringent. After all, it''s one thing not to demand, but the attitude is crucial.


    "Young master, you don''t want people to prepare..." Aidi just wanted to explain, but he was scolded by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Shut up." He talks a lot, dare to leave his side after a period of time, even the rules do not understand.


    "What are you going to do?" Ouyang Mo son curiously ask, don''t know what they are hiding.


    "Prepare to renovate the castle." Huangfu Shaoqing was quick to answer, and he was afraid of being confused by Aidi.


    "It''s time to renovate. I tell you, when I jumped from the window last time, I felt moss growing on the eaves of the window. I almost didn''t slip." Ouyang Mo''er complacently said his great achievements, did not find the man around, that suddenly cold breath.


    "That''s why Sidan doesn''t see you go out every time." Adie listened to her say happily, once again mixed in.


    "He''s stupid! It''s not my fault, but where''s Sidan? I don''t think I''ve seen him for a long time! " Ouyang Mo''er finally thought of such a number one and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing in doubt.


    But found that his man is a face of fierce anger staring at her.


    "Well! I''m in trouble again! Has Sidan become a forbidden word and can''t be asked any more? " Ouyang Mo son said to touch a neck, feel a position chilly creepy person.


    "Next time I jump out of the window, I''ll be punished for one month." No matter how angry a man is, in the end, he will always become a threat of doting. I feel that he is really completely occupied, retreating for a little woman.


    "No! One month, that''s too cruel. I tell you, three days is my limit. " Ouyang Mo''er was used to the thunder and rain of Huangfu Shaoqing, so she was so taboo.


    "Two months." Huangfu Shaoqing increased the punishment, which belonged to the type of no bargaining.


    "Stop, I can''t jump!" Ouyang Mo son doesn''t have the way of good spirit, feel this man, is really too difficult to communicate.


    But I don''t know, this happens to be the expression of his love for her, because he is worried, so he will limit her.


    "Reluctantly." Huangfu Shaoqing saw that his threat played a role, and finally showed a trace of smile.


    "What about Sidan? Where have you been? " Ouyang Mo''er mentions Xidan again, and has a strong feeling of not giving up the answer.


    "I let him do something else." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, feeling that he was not willing to answer, it was such an expression.


    "What''s the matter?" In the past, Ouyang Mo''er would never get to the bottom of it, but today, it''s an exception. Maybe she has different feelings for Xidan! After all, in her most boring period, he created a lot of fun for her.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gazed at her for a long time and then came two words, "secret."


    "Damn, it''s a secret to me, too!" Ouyang Mo''er burst out a rude sentence, but she didn''t mean to continue to inquire, because she knew that once the other party didn''t want to know, no matter how much she asked, it was in vain.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing smiles. This is the only secret to her. After a while, it will no longer be a secret to her.


    When they returned to Marriott home, they did not expect that Huangfu Dongyu was also there, which surprised both of them.


    "At this time point, shouldn''t you be in the hospital?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to be very satisfied with the sugar painting in her hand, so she asks while holding it in the sun.


    The golden sunshine and the golden sugar painting are reflected on her face. It looks like a girl in Thangka, which is quiet and charming.


    "Who prescribed it! Show me what you have in your hand. " Huangfu Dongyu said, he would reach for it.


    But he was seized by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Don''t break it." The smell of warning was so strong that Huangfu Dongyu did not dare to make another mistake.


    "Why! Sugar painting, Mommy, is this for me? " In the room, a villain came out and got excited when he saw the sugar painting.I don''t think this kid doesn''t like it. After all, it''s very ornamental, and the most important thing is that he can eat. Therefore, Ouyang haoqian will be so excited, but it''s no exaggeration.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t run close yet? The dream has been shattered.


    "What did I buy you! Daddy made it for me When Ouyang Mo''er said this, she gently raised her chin, like a proud peacock.


    "Ah! What about mine? " Ouyang haoqian''s face was at a loss. He felt that his body and mind had been impacted.


    But on one side, there were people who didn''t know their faces! My second brother can do this. "


    Huangfu Dongyu has a great degree of doubt about Ouyang Mo''er''s words. He thinks that what she is holding in her hand will never come from her second brother.


    "If it''s fake, that''s what he did." Ouyang Mo''er said that he didn''t count, but also pulled up Huangfu Shaoqing to testify, "husband, do you think you made it?"


    Some man originally wanted to slip, by her such a roll call, had to be hard gas scalp should sentence.


    "Well!" The words are simple, but they have been expressed clearly.


    So, Ouyang haoqian turned his head and hummed angrily, "so, forget me again, don''t you?"


    In the past, he didn''t believe that he paid for the call, but now he believes it more and more.


    "Well, I can''t forget it! When we left the sugar painting stall, you just didn''t come to our mind Ouyang Mo''er is very serious nonsense, without mentioning that she has occupied what should belong to her son.


    Ouyang haoqian didn''t accept her explanation, so he turned and left.


    Just, he just walked two steps, then was hugged by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Tomorrow, daddy will get you a big one again tomorrow." Huangfu Shaoqing had nothing to do with his little wife, so he had to start with his son.


    "Better than mommy''s?" Ouyang haoqian''s expectation is also an easy to satisfy child. Anyway, it''s OK to have it. He doesn''t care about sooner or later.


    "Well! It''s bigger than mommy''s, and it''s more beautiful. " Huangfu Shaoqing promised that in this way, he would not have to envy other people''s father.


    "Can''t we go now?" Ouyang haoqian feels that he can''t help it, so he can''t wait until tomorrow, so he wants to go now.


    "If you drive by now, maybe others have already closed the stall. Moreover, if you are in a hurry to make something, there will always be regrets in all aspects." Huangfu Shaoqing said, kissing him on the face to comfort him.


    "OK, I''ll listen to Daddy." Ouyang haoqian laughs, not only that, but also encircles Huangfu Shaoqing''s neck and looks at Ouyang Mo''er provocatively.

 Chapter 802

    "You say, is this kid demonstrating with me?" Ouyang Mo son with the elbow son of the hand, bumped the small elder brother-in-law that stands by oneself


    "isn''t it obvious? You don''t have to ask! " Huangfu Dongyu looked at their happy family. He was a little astringent at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know when he would get happiness


    "why, are you still thinking about Lu Manshi?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at his eyes, some distressed, but he doesn''t know how to explain it to him. After all, it''s Lu Manshi''s choice. If he gets involved, he seems to be a little too self righteous


    "you''ve heard that too, haven''t you? She forgot everything." Huangfu Dongyu sighed. His eyes were a little confused. He felt that he could not find a way out


    "Well! But I think she just doesn''t know how to face it for a while. After a while, it should be OK. " Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help but wake up, but it was obvious that Huangfu Dongyu was not here, so he didn''t recognize her


    he deserves the pain, so absent-minded


    "can I have this? Give me a bite It seems that Huangfu Dongyu is not willing to talk about Lu Manshi, so he stares at the sugar painting in her hand


    "I''m going back to China tomorrow, so please take more care of me." Yaguang, he has been away for too long, can''t continue to stay here


    "don''t worry! We can''t do her any good with us. " Ouyang Mo''er said and waved, calling a servant


    "young lady, please order." The servant nodded respectfully to her, and did not dare to neglect the hostess


    "help me take this back to my room and fix it with something." Ouyang Mo''er said and handed the sugar painting in his hand. Finally, he was willing to let go


    "yes, young lady." The servant is very careful to take over, see her so careful, let her feel nervous


    "thank you!" Ouyang Mo''er politely thanks. In her eyes, no matter it''s a servant or anything, there''s never any class. It''s just hard work to earn a living


    "nonsense, it''s from your second brother. Can it be the same?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t hide at all that he cared about Huangfu Shaoqing. Listening to this, he was really moved


    "do you like him that much?" With a bitter smile, Huangfu Dongyu was always moved by other people''s love stories, but he lost his own love


    "I''d better ask that. Do you like Lu Manshi so much?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that Lu Manshi is no longer the pure girl he loved at the beginning, because the person in her heart is not only him, but also another man


    this should be unfair to him! However, if that makes him happy, she still hopes that they will finally be happy


    "she is the first girl I love with my heart. If I miss her words, I feel that I should never love again." Huangfu Dongyu said, looking up at the father and son who were playing not far away. He was happy for his second brother from the bottom of his heart, because he was the only one who got happiness among the three brothers


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart is in a trance. She always feels such a deep memory. She has seen it in someone''s body, but she thinks it''s impossible. After all, that person is such an excellent person, how can she pour her emotion into her body


    "well, in that case, my sister-in-law will help you." Ouyang Mo''er said, reaching out and hugging him as a sign of comfort


    "why do you say that?" Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised to see him. He felt that the child was really precocious and made people uneasy


    I''m afraid that he should not bear the pain of his age


    "because Mommy doesn''t hold people easily, once she does, it must be because they are sad." Ouyang haoqian was very serious and felt a little serious


    "maybe!" Huangfu Shaoqing knew what Huangfu Dongyu was sad about, but they held him too long!So, he coughed hard to remind the two people that he was still in charge? Don''t go too far.


    "Second brother seems to be jealous." Huangfu Dongyu said that, but he hugged Ouyang Mo''er''s waist, and then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing provocatively.


    "Daddy, the third uncle seems to have done it on purpose." Ouyang haoqian reminds us that he is a little commentator.


    "I know. Remember to give him a star some other day." Huangfu Shaoqing said, gritting his teeth, he walked over to see if he would not cut off the boy''s hand to make fertilizer for his father-in-law''s food.


    "Well! Daddy, are you sure you want to be so cruel to the third uncle? That''s your brother. " Ouyang haoqian in the back, don''t talk about sure asked a sentence, the stars are shining, his explosives, the most harmful one.


    "Not immediately." Huangfu Shaoqing also did not return to the sentence, straight to the two people.


    As soon as Huangfu Dongyu saw that the situation was not right, he quickly released Ouyang Mo''er and tried to defend himself while running away.


    "Second brother, it''s really none of my business. It''s second sister-in-law who moved her hand first."


    Ouyang Mo''er''s face was at a loss. Because he turned his back on Huangfu Shaoqing, he didn''t know what had happened.


    He could only look at Huangfu Shaoqing blankly, "what happened?"


    "Next time, stay away from that asshole in Dongyu. If I see you holding him, I won''t go to my bed again." Huangfu Shaoqing seems to be able to threaten Ouyang Mo''er, that''s all.


    "Well! I was just watching him sad and comforting him. You are also jealous! Don''t forget, that''s your brother. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs. This man, really, always threatens himself by going to bed. Can he have some other winning points.


    "Qian Qian is still your son? You''re not jealous, either Huangfu Shaoqing retorts, but his eyes are directed at Huangfu Dongyu not far away. He runs fast, otherwise he will become a fertilizer now.


    "So, are you admitting that you are jealous?" Ouyang Mo''er is very happy smile, can let this man admit jealous, that is too rare.


    "That''s impossible." Huangfu Shaoqing firmly denied that he didn''t know what he was insisting on.


    "No way! I said, "second brother, if you are jealous, you will be jealous. A big man, what do you dare not admit?" Huangfu Dongyu yelled there. That''s right. He was deliberately trying to annoy his second brother. That''s why he was so afraid to challenge his majesty.

 Chapter 803

    "Boy, are you trying to lead the war?" Huangfu Shaoqing had a sharp look in his eyes, and he was able to get involved in it. His life was about to die.


    This, Huangfu Dongyu really did not dare to provoke again, but the rebellious factor in his heart was wantonly clamoring for him to detonate the war.


    As a result, the devil sent such a sentence.


    "Come on! Let''s have a fight. "


    "Are you sure?" As he spoke, Huangfu Shaoqing had reached out to untie his tie, and his eyes were supercilious.


    Feel his eyes involved in the place, whether it is people or objects, all become a mole ant general insignificance.


    "No, I''m not sure." Someone, instantly.


    But it''s not humiliating. It''s not that he is too weak, but that his opponent is too strong.


    "Nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing shook her head, her thin lips sparked a light smile, feeling like a smile like a pet.


    As soon as Huangfu Dongyu heard him ridicule himself, he felt a little proud in his heart.


    "I respect the old and love the young."


    Words fall, a chilly eyes swept over, let him for it''s cringe under the neck.


    How to say? It''s the kind of reactionary and afraid of death.


    "Do you mean that I am an old man in your eyes?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked in a very cold tone.


    "Wait, I said, second brother, did you misinterpret my meaning! What I want to say is that I respect you as my elder brother, but I don''t mean you are an old man. " Huangfu Dongyu explained eagerly, for fear that he would really fight with himself.


    However, it''s OK to have a fight, it''s just that! He is the one who will lose. Don''t ask him how to know. From childhood to adulthood, he has been living under his aura. It''s very difficult for him to rise up.


    But this kind of explanation was very agreeable to Huangfu Shaoqing, because he didn''t refute him or stare at him with his eyes.


    So, it''s safe!


    It''s just that he just relaxed his guard, so he followed closely.


    "I''ll write down the account for you first." Finish saying, the person has already walked to the house.


    I guess I just played with Ouyang haoqian, and now I''m taking a bath.


    As soon as Xiao haoqian saw him enter the room, he also ran after him, feeling that he was completely stuck.


    "Do you hear me? Remember first, silly. Why bother him?" Ouyang Mo''er is a bit of schadenfreude, because her husband didn''t hold her responsible.


    Is this a muddle through? Or, in the evening, there is a greater punishment waiting for her.


    "Who knew he was so mean!" Huangfu Dongyu was a little angry. He felt that he had a bad start today.


    "Ask God about this question, and they will understand. Your second brother! He even remembers what happened more than six years ago, so you say that if you offend him today, how long will you have to be remembered? " Ouyang Mo''er intimidates him, but what he says is true, without any embellishment.


    "I''m afraid. Forget it. I can''t provoke him. I''d better go to the hospital." Huangfu Dongyu shook his head helplessly and thought it was better to run away.


    "Well, I think it''s necessary for you to understand what happened before Lu Manshi''s car accident." Ouyang Mo''er wakes up again, how to say? I just can''t see him in the dark.


    "Well, I see." Huangfu Dongyu waved his hand, got into the car and drove away.


    Ouyang Mo''er watched the car go away, then sighed.


    Looked up, looked at the dazzling sky, the corner of the mouth then slightly up, the feeling is in fantasy like, immersed in their own world.


    I feel that she is really a very willful person, no matter what kind of situation she is facing, she is always looking forward to the sunshine, which belongs to the type of positive three outlooks.


    The phone rings, although it is a strange number, but she still pressed the answer button.


    "Help me find someone!" The other end of the phone, came a man''s voice, listen, very thick.


    The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, rising more and more, jokingly came a sentence, "who are you?"


    "Black wolf, I don''t believe you didn''t recognize my voice." The man low roared a voice, the tone is particularly unfriendly, this, still beg a person to handle affairs attitude?


    "Why, did your daughter-in-law lose it again?" Ouyang Mo''er''s smile on the corner of his mouth, the more he grins, the more open he is. Let the bastard drag him. Someone can cure him.


    There is a saying, how to say, a thing down a thing, is not not not reported, the time has not come.


    "There''s a lot of rubbish. Let''s say whether we can help or not." The black wolf seemed to be a little bit impatient, so he spoke in a special tone, just like who owed him money and didn''t pay it back.


    "Help, why not? As long as you are rich enough, you can find anyone you want." Ouyang Mo''er said, his eyes shining. He felt that a lot of money was coming to him. This bastard offended himself last time. This time, he had to peel off his skin."Don''t try to open your mouth to me, I only pay the market price." Black wolf warned him, dare to love this magic emperor''s love of money, that is a well-known thing in the industry!


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, you say the market price is the market price! Don''t forget who he''s asking for right now.


    "Then you can''t find anyone else." It''s impossible for a lion not to open his mouth. I don''t know who gave me a few days to run for my life. Therefore, this rare opportunity will not bring this revenge back.


    "Are you taking revenge?" The black wolf growled and was so angry with her.


    "What a devil! Are you and I against each other? " Ouyang Mo''er also roared back. The only one who could make her gentle was Huangfu Shaoqing. Except him, no one could tell her what to do in front of her.


    "But now I''m asking you to do magic work, not you." Black wolf tried to win respect, and felt that this woman was not generally difficult to deal with.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneered, "now you''re on the phone with the ghost!"


    Hey! Every time she scolds others, she has to take herself in. If Huangfu Shaoqing listens to her, she will have to lament that she doesn''t know people well and marry a stupid daughter-in-law.


    "Is it not with ghosts?" The corner of black wolf''s mouth, mercilessly twitch next, anyway is her own admission, is not own meaning.


    In front of Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, countless grass mud horses gallop by. What do they follow!


    You can be stupid.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, I had to switch the topic.


    "Give us your name and photos, or you''ll find a ghost!" Now, it''s time to pull back!


    "Ye Hanyan, I''ll send you the photos later." The black wolf is now asking for help. Even though he has gnashed his teeth at this woman, he has to bear it first.

 Chapter 804

    "Wow! It''s a good name. It''s the type of jasper from a small family. Why, a wolf of yours has gone to seduce little white rabbit. " Ouyang Mo''er whistled, saying that she was very interested in it.


    "Pay attention to what you say, or don''t blame me for cutting your husband." Black wolf is also a wolf (sex) person, otherwise it will not be respected as a black wolf.


    "You dare." Ouyang Mo''er''s first reaction is not to be curious about how the other party knows that she is married, but to protect her husband, so she doesn''t fight.


    "There''s nothing I don''t dare to do. It''s not the first day you met me, so finally, give me a second thought." No matter how powerful a person is, once he catches her soft spot, then


    Ouyang Mo''er must have thought of this too, so he said with a smile, "OK! Then we might as well have a contest, ye Hanyan, right? I''m looking forward to meeting her


    "Mean." The black wolf was annoyed. He didn''t think about it. Who started it first? He was angry.


    "Just like each other." Ouyang Mo''er hasn''t learned anything else since he talked to Huangfu Shaoqing, but he has used this shamelessly perfectly.


    "Crazy woman." Black wolf said, suddenly hung up the phone, feel with Ouyang Mo son said more, he will instantly blow up.


    Crazy woman?


    Is he talking about himself?


    Ouyang Mo''er was shocked.


    But very soon, she was thumped up, because this time, she would certainly plunder from the black wolf.


    Photos, soon came.


    Yeah! She is a lovely little girl.


    Don''t say, if you are together with a wild man like black wolf, it''s really like a little white rabbit.


    Just don''t know, such a little girl, is what to attract the black wolf, feel that guy, is not an easy master.


    However, she sent the photos to Yu for the first time.


    And after the rain received, soon called her.


    "Boss, what do you want from the woman who sends black wolf to me?" Rain to this, have a bit of uneasy, think, she should not want to point mandarin duck!


    "Do you know her?" Ouyang Mo''er was surprised. She thought that she was the first one to learn about it.


    "I''ve known him before when he dealt with his uncle." Rain is very honest, there is no intention to hide from her.


    "I don''t have to tell you the name!" Ouyang Mo''er tentatively asked, always feel, at least this, she is the first to know.


    Unfortunately, the rain soon broke her dream.


    "Ye Hanyan, the daughter of the mayor of Los Angeles, graduated from the Royal Conservatory of music." Rain information base, quickly open, the moment of Ouyang Mo''er to shock.


    "Damn, is it this big?" Ouyang Mo''er touched her nose. Los Angeles is a city with booming economy. As a candidate for mayor of Los Angeles, Bi Ding is not a simple role.


    "Compared with you, it''s worse, so boss, you don''t have to envy it." Rain words, rare with a bit of witty, listen to, it is to make people feel happy.


    "Yes, I''m Ouyang Mo''er, but I''m much better than her." Ouyang Mo''er said with pride, but she didn''t know what was going on. When she thought that her partner graduated from the Royal Conservatory of music, she was not strong enough.


    "So, what was the original intention of the boss to send this picture?" The rain reminded her lest she should forget her business.


    "The black wolf has sent us money to find the whereabouts of this woman." Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile that she could not even find the black wolf. What she had to say was that ye Hanyan really had two brushes.


    "Well, I see. Does the boss have anything else to say?" In front of the rain, just placed the computer, feel like he is such a hacker, that is every moment there is a computer next to the body.


    "No more." Ouyang Mo''er said that she was about to hang up. After that, she suddenly thought of Huangfu Dongyu''s question, so she asked, "last time I asked you to check Lu Manshi''s car accident, did you have any results?"


    "Well! Before that, I found that Huangfu Qingcheng had been around them. I don''t know if it has something to do with them. " Rain side said, while quickly tapping the keyboard, people see very dazzling.


    "Well, continue to investigate. By the way, pay attention to whether Huangfu has moved his home." The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth stirred up a scornful smile. It''s you Huangfu who''s fallen in love with the city. How can you be everywhere? It''s really busy.


    "Got it." Although the rain with her on the phone, but the hands of the action, there has been no instant pause.


    "Hard work!" Ouyang Mo''er put away the phone, then looked up and continued to look at the blue sky, but soon, he was refracted by the sunlight and gave up this move.


    Instead of lying lazily on the grass, there is no image to speak of, it is a casual girl."Mo''er, what are you doing?" Jane Bingya looked up at the sky along her line of sight. After that, she closed her eyes instantly. It was too dazzling, and she didn''t know how the child could hold on.


    "Oh! Mom, you''re back. " Ouyang Mo''er sprang up, her pretty face was slightly ruddy, like coquettish and hurt by the sunlight.


    "Well! I went around with my mother-in-law. I didn''t feel very interesting, so I came back. How about you? It''s not about going to the movies? Why come back so soon, there is no such thing as having dinner together. " Other people''s mother-in-law would like her daughter-in-law to be busy at home every day. When she comes to jianbingya, she wishes she could stick with her son a lot.


    "There was a little accident. I didn''t see it as a movie. Instead, I went to cast a sugar painting." Ouyang Mo son said a of hold her, put the head to shelve on her shoulder, have coquetry of meaning in.


    Jane Bingya a listen, immediately nervous up, "what accident? Have you met a killer again? "


    "Well! But it''s OK. It''s over. Speaking of this, I seem to have forgotten something. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words haven''t come down yet. The phone in her hand rings like death.


    "Something important?" Jane Bingya frowned. She thought that the child was so surprised that she made people feel uneasy.


    "It''s not that important. I''ll take the phone first." Ouyang Mo''er laughs bitterly. When she presses the answer button, she cleverly keeps the phone away from her ears to avoid being deafened by the other party.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, what''s your summary? Where has the wild gone Song bingning a mouth, is machine gun type jet, no wonder Ouyang Mo son to put the mobile phone away from his ears.


    "At home? There are no wild animals anywhere. I''ll send them to you immediately after sorting them out. " Ouyang Mo''er''s frowning response is really acute. It''s impossible to wait a little longer.


    "Hurry up, don''t get in the way of me getting off work." Song bingning doesn''t yell at her. It''s estimated that she has to go to work on the first day of the lunar new year, which makes her very depressed. The culprit is Ouyang Mo''er on the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 805

    "I see. Didn''t I forget it for a moment? Don''t worry! It won''t take you long to make a man with sizego. " Ouyang Mo Er Pi is very happy, knowing that the other party will roar because of this, but he still talks cheap to provoke the war


    "Wow! no You even know that I''ve been sleeping with Huang Fu Shao Qing every other day. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words were very loud. When she reacted, her first action was to look back at her mother-in-law. When she found that she was very interested in Fang Zheng, she even had the heart of death


    "originally, my brother-in-law''s ability is so strong!" Over there, song bingning gives out a heartfelt praise. He can''t tell whether it''s teasing or admiring. Anyway, it doesn''t sound like a good thing


    "well, I''ll send you a summary right away, that''s it." Ouyang Mo''er said, anxiously hung up the phone, and then looked at his mother-in-law, very embarrassed to explain, "I just that is a joke, ha ha, a joke."


    however, unexpectedly, Jane Bingya gave an ambiguous smile, "it''s OK, young man! It''s understandable. "


    "Er! It''s really not like this. Shaoqing and I are not so addicted to lust. " Ouyang Mo''er continues to explain, but forgets that in this world, there is a saying that explanation is to cover up


    therefore, her action is undoubtedly that there is no silver here


    "Well! Lust is a good thing, can maintain the relationship between husband and wife Jane Bingya nodded and walked away. Maybe she felt embarrassed! I should have discussed such a matter with my daughter-in-law


    "it''s not like that, mom. Listen to me!" Ouyang Mo''er stood there and sighed, but Jane Bingya still went to the house without looking back


    she''s dying. How does her mother-in-law think about herself! I must think that Ouyang Mo''er is a girl


    isn''t she


    what else is there to whiten


    lamenting, I feel that it is no longer helpful, so I can only quickly edit what happened in the cinema into words and send it to song bingning


    this private relationship is private. When dealing with the public, we have to abide by the law and discipline


    I feel that I don''t welcome him very much


    "Oh! Third brother, you are here. " Huang Fu Ning Xue rubbed her confused eyes and said something in a low voice


    "Well! Go back! The driver is waiting down there? " Huangfu Dongyu said, doting on her hair, and then by the way pinched her pink face


    "OK, sister Lu, I''ll see you tomorrow." Huang Fu Ning Xue said to stretch a waist, after finishing just stood up the body, but carelessly foot a soft, inertia to the ground


    a big hand, timely around her waist, helplessly shook his head and said: "be careful."


    "my feet are numb." Huang Fu Ning Xue pouts her lips and acts like a coquettish girl. She is not really a horse. She just can''t stand steadily. So, there is a difference between the two


    "sophistry, it''s better now." Huangfu Dongyu frowned and did not dare to let go


    "let me sit down first! I don''t know if it''s good or not Huang Fu Ning Xue was a little embarrassed, so he was very embarrassed because there was Lu Manshi on the side


    all this is so familiar to Lu Manshi. I still remember that a long time ago, he was so gentle to herself. However, when she thought that she had found the true love in her life, he gave her a real blow


    how beautiful the past is, how deeply I feel. Therefore, if I don''t recall it, I won''t feel pain


    "sister Lu, what are you thinking?"


    "it''s OK! I''m glad I can help you Huangfu Ning Xue gives her a sweet smile. Her eyes are very pure. She feels that her world is really simple, but there is wisdom in it


    I feel like I''ve put all my attention on her legs and forgotten the rest


    "Oh! Good Huangfu Ning snow tried to stand up and found that nothing was wrong, happy to turn a circle, "it''s OK."


    "can you go downstairs by yourself?" Huangfu Dongyu really protected her as a child


    therefore, in exchange for a white eye of Huangfu Ningxue, "aren''t you burying me? They are so big that they can''t even go downstairs. "


    "I was afraid that you would get lost? After all, it''s not in France. " Huangfu Dongyu smiles. He may also feel that he cares too much


    "when you put on your coat, it''s windy and cold outside." Huangfu Dongyu only cares about Huangfu Ningxue. He doesn''t go to see Lu Manshi and doesn''t know his mentality


    "good." A little girl naturally opened her hands and waited for Huangfu Dongyu to put on her coat


    "what a giant baby." Huangfu Dongyu was criticizing while serving her


    but a woman didn''t care at all, she just waved to Manshi


    "sister Lu, I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow."


    "OK, be careful on the way." Lu Manshi squeezed out a smile and watched her leave the ward


    I didn''t notice that the man who had been paying attention to Huangfu Ningxue had already set his eyes on her


    so, when she felt the gaze, she panicked


    "do you remember anything?" Huangfu Dongyu pulled a chair and sat down in front of he

 Chapter 806

    "You seem to have a good relationship with your sister." Lu Manshi pretended to be calm. In the past, she didn''t pay much attention to the feelings between her brother and sister. She always felt that the love of the love family was a place full of calculation.


    The only thing to support her is the relationship of mutual interests, but her recent contact has changed her views.


    Take Huangfu Shaoqing for example! She always thought that he was a very cold and heartless man, but after observing carefully, she found that he also had a warm side.


    "It''s really good. Although the feelings of our three brothers are not so good, they all love Xueer from the heart." Huangfu Dongyu smiles. Maybe it''s because Xue is the only girl in the family! That''s why they don''t have the slightest scruples about her.


    "I envy her." Lu said with a sigh, probably thinking about her family! Therefore, there will be such a feeling.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t say anything, but he hung his head in silence. He felt that he was thinking about something.


    Just when Lu Manshi felt that he should say something to break such an atmosphere, he opened his mouth again.


    "I''m going back to France tomorrow, so I can''t come here."


    Thinking, if she asked him to stay for a while, he would not hesitate to change his decision if he showed a little need for him.


    But unfortunately, there is no, so I can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it myself." Lu Manshi''s heart, in fact, is bitter, but now, she is a person who has no memory, so she must show a look without emotion.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "I know you can do it."


    Because know, so, will feel chest pain, she to oneself, really is not half silk nostalgia.


    "Thank you for worrying about me." Lu Manshi pulled the corners of her mouth as far as possible to give him a smile of thanks, but she found that it was so difficult, especially after she thought that he would return home tomorrow.


    "You treat me like this." Huangfu Dongyu said, sighing, feeling very powerless. ,


    "I''m sorry." Lu Manshi''s feelings towards him are complicated, with love and resentment.


    "Never mind, you don''t want to." Huangfu Dongyu found an excuse for her and felt that she was really forgiving.


    No matter how indifferent and alienated she is, he can find a good reason for her and can''t bear to blame her.


    And is it because of love? Or because of morality.


    They were silent again. They felt that a gap had been drawn between them. They couldn''t cross it any more. It was very worrying.


    "sorry! It''s time for the infusion. " It''s a great move for the nurse to come in at such a time.


    "Ha, thank you!" Huangfu Dongyu got up and made room for the other party. ,


    "you''re welcome!" The nurse smiled professionally, bent down, pushed the needle professionally, adjusted the speed of the dropper, and then left the occupation room.


    From coming in to leaving, it''s only a few minutes, but it makes the original rigid atmosphere become less solidified.


    "Sleep! I''ll watch the drops. " Huangfu Dongyu felt that only when she fell asleep, they would not be so embarrassed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be here. I can do it myself." It seems that Lu Manshi has been talking about this all the time. Maybe it''s because she has a strong sense of independence in her heart! Therefore, they are always reluctant to accept how much help they are given.


    "No, you can''t do it yourself, because you''ll be asleep soon." Huangfu Dongyu knew her very well. That''s why he said that.


    "I..." Lu man Shi bit lip, then asked a question, "what kind of girl do you like?"


    Whether it was the one I saw that day, the kiss of their neck, really hurt her eyes, also tore her heart.


    "You don''t have to be so wary of me. I won''t do anything to you." Huangfu Dongyu thought that she was worried that she would be unfaithful to her, so she had such a remark.


    Did not get the answer he wanted, Lu man Shi frowned, but did not continue to ask.


    And once it was quiet, as Huangfu Dongyu predicted, she soon fell asleep.


    Only then did Huangfu Dongyu dare to stare at her without fear.


    "Mansy, what should I do with you?" Men, low voice swim in the ward, listen, especially sad.


    But I couldn''t move the person in the bed.


    Because her heart, has been severely torn a big hole, no longer difficult to sew over.


    And pain is the most difficult healing point in the world. No one knows how long it will be latent and whether it has the possibility of healing.Because he didn''t receive the words of retention, Huangfu Dongyu went back to his country according to the plan.


    "Eddie, you don''t seem happy to follow me, do you?" Huangfu Dongyu had to ask about such obvious things every time. He didn''t know whether he had a serious tendency to be abused or whether he felt that the person hit by this was Aidi. That''s why he was so happy.


    "Third young master, do you want to listen to the truth?" Aidi was called to pick him up by the young master yesterday. He thought he could come back to him? But in the end, I think too much.


    "Say it! I don''t care whether it''s true or false. " Even the pain brought by love, he can face bravely, what is he can not face in the past?


    "I want to know when I can return to the young master." Aidi is also sincere, since he asked so, he just answered honestly.


    Huangfu Dongyu held his chin in his hand and thought about it. After that, he said, "Well! Some difficulties, you see, not that I don''t let you back to my second brother, but that my second brother doesn''t need you now, don''t you see? There are a lot of capable people around him, and there is no place for you any more "


    this is undoubtedly a critical blow for Eddie. Therefore, after his mouth moves, he has nothing to say. Maybe he himself has sensed this! That''s why I feel sad.


    You know, he has been with Huangfu Shaoqing for ten years. Therefore, both his feelings and habits have a certain fit. That''s why he is so lost when he hears this analysis of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Hey! I said, "are you serious?" For him, Huangfu Dongyu could not help but hit him with his elbow.


    "There are many more capable people around the young master. I agree with that." Adie lowered her eyes, feeling still immersed in her own thoughts.


    "Poof! Are you kidding? How can my second brother give you up to me? Don''t worry! When it''s all on track, you''ll be back in your place. " Huangfu Dongyu was very angry. Maybe it was because Aidi rejected him! So, his mood and feeling began to get lower.

 Chapter 807

    Eddie, a direct cold eye swept past


    not to mention, such an expression is similar to that of Huangfu Shaoqing, and deserves to have been with him for so long


    "no! You have to stare at me like this! If you knew that, you would continue to feel sorry for yourself. " Huangfu Dongyu said and touched his nose. It''s hard to be seen


    "Eddie, you really hurt me. I won''t lie to you. You hurt me deeply." Huangfu Dongyu said, holding the position of his chest in his hand, with a look of deep blow


    in a word, no matter it''s installed or the real feeling, it''s especially lifelike


    "you should apply with my second brother in a hurry. If you apply, I will lose." Huangfu Dongyu now, it depends on that Huangfu Shaoqing will not easily send Aidi back, so he dares to say such big words


    after all, he really needs Aidi''s help now. He knows much more about the trends of both the Yaguang group and the love family than he does in the middle


    "I don''t care about you." Aidi is also a person with personality, which should be influenced by him after staying with Huangfu Shaoqing for a long time


    "yo! It''s not a small temper! But Eddie, if you always focus on my second brother like this, you can''t find a girlfriend. Occasionally, you have to be more broad-minded and long-term Huangfu Dongyu kept up with him and tried his best to brainwash him


    but it''s all up to Eddie to listen or not, so he filters out his words directly. To put it bluntly, he is too lazy to talk to him


    "eddy, did you listen to me?" Huangfu Dongyu is estimated to be the most noisy president. He just boarded the plane and kept talking, which attracted many people''s attention


    this makes Adie want to find a hole to drill in


    you know, when he used to follow the young master, all he received were admiring eyes, but now, he even feels that he has received the dislike of others


    he couldn''t bear this, so he swept over with a direct cold eye, which means to make him quiet


    "little Eddie, tell me how you can stand my second brother''s big iceberg." What Huangfu Dongyu wants is not to drive Aidi crazy! Otherwise, how can you know that he is angry and continue to touch the fuse


    "at least better than a parrot." Adie''s fist clenched, the bottom of his heart kept warning himself to endure him


    "this is not enough for you. How can this parrot compare with me! I''m much more noisy than it is Huangfu Dongyu was so cruel that he even lost himself


    for this reason, Adie''s mouth, evoke a smile of contempt


    "originally, you are so self-conscious! It''s true that the young master specially told me to bear with you a little more. "


    "wait, what do you mean by that?" Huangfu Dongyu was a little confused. How could it have something to do with his second brother


    "the young master said that you have been hit too much recently. No matter what you say to me, you can bear what you can." Eddie went to her seat and sat down. Because she was in first class, the space was very comfortable


    "since I don''t have one, I want to sleep." Adie buckled her seat belt, opened the blanket, covered her body and began to close her eyes


    "you pig!" Huangfu Dongyu said something, but he still sat down in his own place


    it''s just that his words have just come to an end. Someone who had already closed his eyes opened his eyes instantly and glared at him fiercely."I don''t know who put all the work on me."


    "Cough! I didn''t want to exercise you more. Look at your current level, who still thinks you are an assistant! I''m almost up to the level of president. " Huangfu Dongyu was very arrogant. It had to be said that this theory was far from being true.


    "Why don''t you just say you''re lazy?" Adie felt that if she stayed with him again, she would die of overwork within a year.


    Think about what he did by himself when he was around the young master. Now, it''s all his own work. Thanks to his good intention to mention his girlfriend to him just now, let''s go on like this. Don''t say he doesn''t have time to find a girlfriend. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have time to go to the toilet.


    "I don''t want you to do more than you can? Otherwise, what a pity to waste such a good resource! " No matter what Aidi said, Huangfu Dongyu can always find a high sounding excuse for himself. With such a reaction speed, are you sure that he really can''t do anything? Instead of being lazy, as Eddie said?


    "Shut up Eddie doesn''t want to continue to argue with him, otherwise the one who is angry will be himself.


    "Shut up, shut up, you think I really want to say it! It''s not that I''m afraid you''re bored, so I don''t want to talk. " Huangfu Dongyu turned his head and looked out of the window. A sad smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    It is estimated that the reason why he is so noisy is to avoid thinking of Lu Manshi!


    Because, only when you let yourself not stop, there will be no spare space to feel the pain.


    This is exactly where Huangfu Shaoqing asked Aidi to bear with him. In a word, it seems that Huangfu Shaoqing knows him very well, even his psychological activities can be predicted.


    Such a man is a good friend. Once he becomes an enemy, he will be a tough opponent.

 Chapter 808

    Therefore, when Lu Manshi faced him, her heart was in a panic and her face turned pale instantly.


    "Miss Lu, you seem surprised to see me." Huangfu Shaoqing, with her hands behind her, gazed down at her with a slight sneer on her lips.


    "Who are you?" Lu Manshi forced himself to calm down. Now that she was pretending to be amnesia, she had to have a beginning and an end, but she couldn''t help her easily.


    "They are all understanding people. It''s meaningless. Don''t forget, I''m Huangfu Shaoqing, not Huangfu Dongyu." Confident men, no matter in terms of language or momentum, will be superior to others.


    The feeling of Huangfu Shaoqing is such a superior image.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lu Manshi continued to pretend that she didn''t know him, but she also knew very well that she was just deceiving herself.


    "No, you know, not only do you know, but also you know it very well. So, today I just want to hear, what''s the starting point for you to do this?" Huangfu Shaoqing is not someone else. He always cares about the other side''s face. He is a person who can say whatever he wants.


    "Did Dr. Qin tell you that?" Seeing that there was no way to hide it, Lu Manshi had to give up.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put out his finger and shook it. "It''s just a small matter. I can''t trouble him."


    "I..." Lu Manshi wants to talk but stops. She has a certain awe for Huangfu Shaoqing. That''s why she is so hesitant.


    "Why, is it hard to answer? Or, together, remember what happened before your car accident. " Huangfu Shaoqing pressed him step by step, feeling as if he knew something.


    "Do you know something, too?" Lu Manshi looked at him in surprise, with a trace of exploration in her eyes.


    What I didn''t expect was that Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I only know that there must be a reason why you pretend to lose your memory." Huangfu Shaoqing was so clear that he could not escape his calculation.


    "If you know, why do you have to force me?" Lu Manshi did not understand this.


    "I remember I warned you not to waver between them, so make a decision, keep on, and show your attitude." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want her two brothers to turn against each other again because of her.


    Lu Manshi laughed, "what attitude should I have? Before that, I was also a victim."


    "So, are you going to pull them to suffer with you?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt a little eccentric in his words.


    "I didn''t, I just need time to sort it out, but it''s you. Don''t you think it''s wrong to think about me like this?" Lu Manshi said, rolling a line of tears, when it comes to pain, she is the most important.


    "Yes, but if not, you''ll take everything for granted. Isn''t that right?" Huangfu Shaoqing was not selfish, but he couldn''t help it. He was more concerned about his brother than she was.


    Lu Manshi stretched out her hand, wiped a handful of tears, and then laughed, "if you want to think about me like this, I have no way, but one thing, I hope you can understand, I don''t owe them anything, but they have been deceiving my feelings, no matter junche or Dongyu."


    "It can only be said that you are not decisive enough, so you have to taste the fruit you grow." It was impossible for Huangfu Shaoqing to have compassion. What he believed was that he should bear his own sins.


    "You are really a cold person." Lu Manshi takes back her previous evaluation of him. It''s true that he is warm-hearted, but it''s only for the people he cares about. For others, he is still a ruthless person.


    "I know, so, take care of yourself, because I will never sit by and do nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t feel that his words were a threat to a girl. He was just showing his attitude.


    "What if I don''t?" Lu Manshi also has her own strength. Why should she be the one threatened? Is her pain not pain?


    "Yes, that''s how it should be. Just follow him." Ouyang Mo''er came in from the door. Her eyes were light. She glanced at Lu Manshi, and then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing. "You are against Dongyu''s request."


    "Don''t you mean to go to find Qing Chen?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her. Once she intervened in this matter, she would never have the advantage.


    "People are not here, so I came back, but I overheard that you are threatening other people''s girlfriends." Ouyang Mo son didn''t stare at him, absolutely he didn''t do a bowl of water, too biased to his brother.


    Although she also disagreed with Lu Manshi''s concealment of her illness, as he said, there must be a cause if there is a result. Therefore, they all made mistakes. It depends on how to untie the knot.


    "I was stating the facts." Huangfu Shaoqing would not admit that he was suspected of threatening the weak."It''s a fart to explain the facts, in my opinion! You are bullying the weak with the strong. " Ouyang Mo''er is just brave enough to challenge his majesty.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing said with gnashing teeth, "Ouyang Mo''er."


    "Listen? What''s your name? Go out! I''ll tell her Ouyang Mo son to his anger, don''t move at all, just reach out of hand to push him out.


    Lu Manshi finally relaxed, otherwise Huangfu Shaoqing would be here all the time, making her feel oppressed.


    "Don''t think about it. He doesn''t have a bad heart for you. He just pays too much attention to family affection." Ouyang Mo''er turns back and smiles at her.


    "I know he''s just ruthless to others." Lu Manshi is a little embarrassed when facing Ouyang Mo''er. After all, Huangfu Shaoqing has already learned about her illness, and Ouyang Mo''er must have known about it.


    "Well! This is true, so don''t take it too seriously. " Ouyang Mo''er pulls a chair and sits in front of the hospital bed. Looking at her, she seems to stay here for a long time.


    Lu Manshi grinned bitterly, "it''s impossible to say that you don''t take it to heart, but I will try my best to understand his friendship with my brother."


    "It''s right for you to think like this. However, I still want to criticize you. Even if there was any misunderstanding between you and Dongyu before, you shouldn''t cheat him now. You know, for a person who likes you, it''s not just a matter of worry, but more of self blame and pain." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t take sides with anyone. Anyway, he just talks about it.


    "I know, but if not, I don''t know how to deal with those two at once." Lu Manshi has her own distress, so she really has no intention to hurt anyone, but at this stage, she has not found a better solution.


    "It''s easy! Follow your own heart, and stay with the one who is biased. No matter what happened, there is always a solution. Why should the three be tied together in pain? " Ouyang Mo''er looked at her with a smile and then added, "do you think it''s right?"

 Chapter 809

    Lu Manshi looked at her blankly, perhaps because what had happened had hurt her too much, so she was in a mess at this time.


    "I know what you''re worried about. You''re afraid you''ll be hurt again. In addition, there are some players in Dongyu now. However, this is only his superficial appearance. The real him will never be like this." Ouyang Mo''er still believes in the character of Huangfu Dongyu.


    But it is also clear that why Lu Manshi would use amnesia to escape all this is just because she cares too much, so she can''t start. She can only muddle along temporarily.


    "I know his character." But it doesn''t offset what the eye sees.


    I believe that this is the heart disease of many people. It''s one thing to know clearly, but it''s another thing to transcend the past. There is no conflict between the two.


    Take love for example! Who can guarantee that they are not selfish!


    They all want to be the only one of each other, but find that when facing the vast world, no one can avoid being polluted by dust, that is to say, they will be broken by other elements.


    After all, people''s living environment is a collision between people, so how can other factors come into being?


    "Now that we know it, how about we try to believe it again?" Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth raised a shallow smile, there is encouragement, there is heartache.


    "I..." At present, Lu Manshi is in two extreme states. It is estimated that she can not find a breakthrough in a short time.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want to push her too hard. After all, she has just had an operation. It''s easy to induce complications. In that case, she will be guilty.


    "I''m sorry I lied to everyone." Lu Manshi is a regular girl who is also engaged in painting, so it is inevitable that her mind will fluctuate too much, and the things she cares about will increase.


    "Don''t be sorry for us. Everyone will have a time when they can''t make a choice. It''s just that some of your ways are not wise enough. How can you say that! It belongs to the type that injures one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred. " Ouyang Mo''er''s age is similar to Lu Manshi''s, so she can sympathize with her partner''s feelings and thoughts.


    "Thank you Lu Manshi''s words are sincere. She doesn''t have any friends. It''s rare for such a person to have such a deep talk with herself like Ouyang Mo''er.


    "You''re welcome! My husband is the one! I don''t know how to put myself in other people''s shoes. If something he says hurts you, please don''t give him the same opinion. He just wants to protect something Ouyang Mo''er looks more and more like a good wife and mother. She even knows how to save her husband''s image.


    "I know that although I don''t have much contact with him, he belongs to the kind of person who has a hard tongue and a soft heart." Because of this, even if I was angry with him sometimes, I would soon forgive him.


    Maybe it''s because the other person is not too important to himself? So it''s very easy to forgive.


    But once it comes to the one you care about, you go to the extreme and find it hard to forgive, which intensifies the event itself.


    "Wow! The evaluation is very high. I thought you would call him a cold-blooded animal! " Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, across a trace of joy, the man he likes, has been recognized by others, for her, is a very happy thing.


    "I like your character very much. You are straightforward and open-minded." Lu man Shi envies the way, the family life reason, lets her be unable to feel too much love, therefore the disposition aspect, is unable to achieve free and easy.


    Therefore, we can appreciate Ouyang Mo''er''s personality.


    "To be nice, it''s straightforward. To be frank, I''m heartless." Ouyang Mo''er never dare to boast that she is a good person, because she knows the evil side of her heart better than anyone else.


    "Be sure to stick to your heart. Don''t be like me. In the end, you don''t know where you are going." Lu Manshi''s bitter smile, how to say! Or that old saying, do not feel pain, let alone empathy.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned and thought for a while, then asked.


    "Do you have feelings for Huangfu junche?"


    "I''ve been with him for many years." Lu Manshi did not admit it, but did not deny it. Listen, she should have feelings.


    But then she added, "but it''s not about love."


    She and Huangfu junche are not so much lovers as a mirror of each other. They can always see what they need through each other.


    Deceiving others is deceiving oneself.


    "In that case, it''s much easier." Ouyang Mo''er is also selfish in this aspect, because she only sees the pain of Huangfu Dongyu, not Huangfu junche, or she does not want to see, after all, he has given her and Huangfu Shaoqing too much harm.


    "I want to find the answer of that day by myself, so in the short term, please allow me to be selfish." Lu Manshi is also a man with temperament. He is cheated by his brothers. Even if he is a log, he has a heart of resistance."I understand, but maybe you can''t do it by yourself, so I''ll help you!" Ouyang Mo''er tries her best to think about things from the perspective of women. In this way, what Lu Manshi is doing now seems more reasonable.


    "Thank you Lu Manshi vaguely knows that Ouyang Mo''er has great ability. If she is willing to help, it''s the best thing.


    "When it''s settled, please tell me thank you! It''s too early to say that. " Now, Ouyang Mo''er is relieved. Although she doesn''t know the reason, she finally knows who Lu Manshi''s heart position is.


    "You and Shaoqing, when will the wedding be held? Don''t forget to let me know." After Lu Manshi told her so much, she felt that her whole life was much more relaxed. Otherwise, those things would press on her chest and she would be out of breath.


    "Wedding? That should be it! " Ouyang Mo son frowns of way, feel recently, always can hear about the wedding topic, don''t say two people marriage registration is not good?


    "Don''t you look forward to putting on the wedding dress for Shaoqing? That''s what most girls want. " Lu Manshi looked at her in surprise and thought, she can''t be free and easy to this!


    Ouyang Mo''er heard what she said, and quickly made up a picture of their wedding, but soon shook her head.


    "Shaoqing is not that kind of romantic person, and she is relatively busy at work, so let''s forget about weddings."


    "That''s a pity. You''ll look beautiful in your wedding dress." Lu Manshi felt sorry for her and felt that she had given up a good thing that she could recall in her later life.


    "Say it again! You rest. I''ll go back today. " Ouyang Mo son said to get up, had to leave of plan.


    Everyone is like this. When it comes to other people''s affairs, they are always right, but when it comes to themselves, they want to muddle through vaguely.

 Chapter 810

    "Well, today, thank you very much." Lu Manshi looks at her with a smile. Although her heart is bound, she is willing to show her beautiful self.


    "Goodbye!" Ouyang Mo son also gave her a smile, this just came out of the ward.


    When I got outside, I found that the man who had been driven out of the ward by himself was always waiting outside, leaning against the wall, with a very casual appearance.


    Feeling her appearance, the man looked up and asked, "that''s it."


    "Well! Let''s go Said, it is natural to reach for his arm, smile is very beautiful.


    "Don''t you speak ill of me again?" The man low Mou but see, the corner of the mouth has evoked the pet drowning under a trace of ponder.


    "Guess what?" Ouyang Mo''er tilts her head and looks up at him with charming expression.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave a deep smile, "it seems that he said a lot."


    "Just a little bit." Ouyang Mo''er held out her finger and demonstrated how many points she said.


    As far as men''s eyes are concerned, they are as bright as summer flowers.


    "There are multiples in this."


    "Ha ha! You found out. " Ouyang Mo''er directly hangs on him like a little girl.


    If Huangfu Shaoqing were as old as a few decades, he would be like a father with a daughter.


    "Walk well." The man helplessly came to sentence, but the tone is particularly gentle, is a affectionate man right.


    "No." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. In front of the man she loves, who is not a little princess!


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak, but he suddenly stopped and frowned.


    "President Huangfu?" Cold ice pity surprised light breath voice, and then eyes fell on Ouyang Mo son''s body.


    I feel like I''ve met you before, as if I''ve seen you somewhere.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing indifferent response, even if the other party is a big star, feel also can''t arouse his half silk interest.


    "Do you know each other?" Ouyang Mo''er asks suspiciously that Huang Fu Shaoqing has seen Leng binglian, and she knows that, but Leng binglian knows Huang Fu Shaoqing in the dark.


    "The new signing spokesperson of globegroup international." Huangfu Shaoqing''s calm way didn''t mean to hide, and there was no need to hide.


    "Why don''t I know?" Ouyang Mo''er was shocked because he never mentioned it to himself.


    "Don''t you know now?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a sidelong glance. When he was facing her, his cold eyes were as warm as water.


    "Who is she?" Leng binglian looks at Huangfu Shaoqing suspiciously and thinks that he is so indifferent to everyone! But she seems to be thinking something wrong.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s tongue, turning in his mouth, with evil fun, defiantly glared at Huangfu Shaoqing, very curious about how he would introduce himself.


    "My wife." Huangfu Shaoqing gave the answer without thinking about it. The reason why he said so much to each other was that she was the woman Feng liked. It would be difficult for him to face up to other female stars.


    Leng binglian heard that it was his wife. She quickly stepped forward and held out her hand to Ouyang Mo''er, "Hello! I''m Leng binglian. Nice to meet you. "


    "Hello! I''m Ouyang Mo''er. Actually, we''ve met. " Ouyang Mo''er ponders the way, looking at Leng binglian''s eyes, very ambiguous.


    "Yes? I feel the same way Leng binglian''s surprise response is just forgetting where I''ve seen it.


    "You are beautiful today!" The smile on Ouyang Mo''er''s face became more profound. It felt like the meaning had a meaning.


    "Thank you Leng binglian didn''t think much, thinking that the other party was just a simple compliment.


    "A woman worthy of someone''s liking, with good temperament." Ouyang Mo''er is very unscrupulous looking at each other, feel with that night''s embarrassment, now she, but let people''s obsession.


    "What?" Leng binglian didn''t know who she was talking about, so she was surprised.


    "There is such a person, you will understand later." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know if the wind has taken her down that night, so she still has some reservation.


    Now Leng binglian is even more confused because she really doesn''t know anyone else around her except Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I''m looking forward to it." In addition to this answer, Leng binglian really does not know what to say.


    "Looking forward to it? But in my opinion, you should have met. " Unless, Feng hasn''t shown up all the time, but it shouldn''t be right. After all, it''s a great chance for them to meet.


    "That''s it Lengbing Leng racked her brains to think about it, but she never connected the person she said with the wind.


    "He''s your fan." Ouyang Mo''er reminds me again, but she overestimates the other party''s association ability, so once this word comes out, Leng binglian is finally relieved."It''s fans In that case, it would be much more normal.


    "He''s not an ordinary fan." Ouyang Mo''er frowned. What she said didn''t achieve the desired effect, which made her very upset.


    This move, in exchange for Huangfu Shaoqing''s caring gaze on the mentally retarded, I think she is too stupid! I didn''t even express what I wanted to express.


    "Oh! Is it fanaticism? " Leng binglian''s eyes stay on Ouyang Mo''er all the time. She feels that her expression is really rich, and that she really matches president Huangfu.


    "So it is." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. After that, she suddenly thinks of something and asks, "what are you doing in the hospital?"


    "I''m not feeling well, so come and have a look." Leng binglian smiles and doesn''t know if she''s eating something wrong. She feels very uncomfortable.


    "No assistant to follow?" This is what Huangfu Shaoqing asked.


    "It''s a holiday. Spring Festival! I can do it myself. " Cold ice pity smile, some of the desolate, may be because, she has no family!


    "Do you need a new team from our company?" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he was not only surprised by Leng binglian, but also by Ouyang Mo''er.


    "No, no!" In fact, Leng binglian is really excited, but he still has a contract with the current brokerage company, so


    "If you have that intention, you can bring it up with our company. We''ll deal with the rest. You don''t need to worry too much." Huangfu Shaoqing again gave her a lot of unprecedented benefits, which could not be too good.


    I don''t know whether it''s for Ouyang Mo''er''s sake, or for the face of the wind, or for the coffee position of Leng binglian, which is worth his investment.


    "Well, can I think about it first?" Leng binglian''s current agency doesn''t consider the artists'' personal interests at all. She just wants to squeeze them to make money for the company. Therefore, she is still very excited about Huangfu Shaoqing''s proposal.


    But at the same time, she also has her own doubts, that is, why does he have to work so hard to help himself, and what is the purpose! I will not jump out of a wolf''s nest and enter another tiger''s den!


    "Of course, but I''ll say it first. Time waits for no one." Huangfu Shaoqing was proud and indifferent. He offered many unprecedented benefits to the other party, but at the same time, he also had his own attitude, rather than a low attitude.

 Chapter 811

    "Don''t threaten people again!" Ouyang Mo''er is beside him. He bumps him with his hand. It''s true that he has the heart to intimidate such a cold beauty.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her. "I just told her my decision. Is that a threat?"


    On this point, Huangfu Shaoqing has her own ideas. What''s more, which side is she on! Don''t forget, she is his wife.


    "Such a big thing, of course, people have to think about it carefully. What''s more, if you don''t pay attention to it, it''s either cheating or stealing. Who knows if you have any purpose in this sudden courtship?" Ouyang Mo son this words, but cold ice pity of worry to all said.


    Therefore, in exchange for a very surprised look from the other side, because she actually saw through what she was thinking.


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing was gnashing her teeth and reciting her name. This woman even ran on herself in front of other people. Is that bold?


    "I''m just talking." Ouyang Mo son is so roared by him, very have no ambition of shrink to shrink neck, is also counsels very much.


    And Leng binglian is also a master who knows how to observe what he says. So, when he sees them like this, he quickly takes the opportunity to leave.


    "Well, I''m going to see a doctor? I won''t talk much. As for president Huangfu''s proposal, I will think it over. "


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t respond to her. He just stared at Ouyang Mo''er with a cold face.


    "Goodbye!" Ouyang Mo''er is under great pressure and says goodbye to each other.


    "Goodbye!" Leng binglian walks quickly. How dare she get the response from Huangfu Shaoqing! I wish he would not say anything, lest he would fall into a new round of panic.


    Ouyang Mo''er watched people leave, and then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "All right! People are scared away by you. " Then he reached out and pinched his face, but he was not afraid of his cold breath at all.


    The man stretched out his hand and pulled her to the wall directly. Then he patted her on the wall with his palm and imprisoned her in his arms. He said in a gloomy tone.


    "Is it because I''ve been so kind to you recently that I forget what kind of person I am?"


    Ouyang Mo''er was flustered by his series of actions, but after reaction, he directly grabbed his tie and played in his hands.


    "What kind of person are you?" Eyes, shy with timid, but familiar with her people, all know that she is in disguised seduction.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s handsome face was slowly approaching. When everyone mistakenly thought that he was going to kiss him, he suddenly said something.


    "People you can''t get." Words fall, people also leave, stride forward.


    Really is a good Ao Jiao a man, let a person hate teeth itch, but can''t take him to how, can only continue to spoil.


    "Feng, you stay and watch your family, dear! Don''t follow me Ouyang Mo''er says this to the air, and then people catch up.


    No way, married a will take Joe''s husband, can only be their own more cater to him, who let her love him, this is more than their own drag personality?


    "You hear me, boss told you to stay." Rain looked at the wind in the eyes, very playful, and even, with a trace of ridicule.


    "I wish I were like you! "Scum man." The wind said cold hiss of a smile, then flash body of keep up with cold ice pity.


    Rain''s expression, because of his words, and the collapse of the phenomenon, feel thousand cocoa that woman, has gone deep into their lives, no matter who, will casually mention two.


    Thousand cocoa?


    The rain sneered coldly. The more they felt that they were a couple with that woman, the more he wanted to prove to them that there was no possibility between him and qiankeke.


    Yeah! This flag stands well. I hope it doesn''t touch the law of true fragrance like that one.


    After seeing the doctor, Leng binglian didn''t have a big problem. He said that he could take some medicine.


    So, after taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, he quickly left the hospital.


    It''s just that accidents are everywhere.


    When she backed up, she ran into a car that was just coming. She felt very serious when she heard the sound.


    The sudden accident made her very confused. Because of her identity, she didn''t dare to get out of the car to check, but it couldn''t do without solving the problem. So, in order to avoid being recognized, she put on the sunglasses mask and then pushed the door to get out of the car.


    "It''s you." Leng binglian didn''t expect that he would meet the wind, so he was shocked at the moment he saw him.


    "Who are you?" Wind a pair of inquiry expression, pretending not to know is her.


    "It''s me, Leng binglian." Said, took off the face mask and sunglasses, embarrassed to pull the next corner of the mouth.


    "It''s you! What a coincidence. " The wind clearly nodded, isn''t it a coincidence? Deliberately driving up to let her hit, such shameless behavior, thanks to him to think out."I''m sorry, I didn''t notice a car in the back, OK! You go to repair it first, and I''ll pay you how much. " Leng binglian didn''t dare to look at him, so when he spoke, he kept his eyes dodging


    "I don''t quite understand that." Leng binglian has a trace of panic, because the other party''s straightforward, always let her unable to deal with


    "forget it? We''re now in a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends. " The personality of the wind is like this, like is like, never hide Ye


    "who agreed." Leng binglian stares at him, but he doesn''t remember that he promised to be his girlfriend


    "me! I''ve agreed to be your boyfriend. " Feng is really a shameless person. It''s obvious that he is trying to force others, but when he says something, he feels aggrieved


    this kind of pig eating tiger nature, always feel familiar, just don''t remember, where to see it


    "don''t be kidding, hurry up! Move your car. " Leng binglian urges him to avoid attracting passers-by


    "what if I don''t?" Wind handle lying on his door, chin against the hand, a good appearance of leisure


    Leng binglian didn''t expect that he would be such an answer, so he forgot his reaction and looked at him foolishly, not knowing how to respond


    "you have two choices, one is to get in my car, the other is to get in your car." The wind said to blunt her to blink an eye, very bad ruffian of that kind


    "is there a difference?" Leng binglian feels that she is pitiful and weak now. As a result, she wants to be with him


    "there is a difference. Get in my car, go to my home, get in your car, go to your home." The wind said stand straight body, toward her spread out hand, also don''t know, he helpless what strength, should feel helpless is cold ice pity just right


    "why should I listen to you?" Leng binglian thinks that this man really has a brain pit, otherwise how can he feel that he will cooperate


    "didn''t you just say that? I''m your boyfriend. " Feng repeatedly repeated this question, feeling that as long as he identified it, as for her idea, it was not too important


    Leng binglian frowned, "you are always so self righteous."


    "look! You know me a little bit more, which shows that we have taken another step forward. " Feng told himself that the necessary condition for chasing girls is that they are thick skinned. No matter how they dislike each other, they should not show their glass heart


    Leng binglian glared at her, then suddenly narrowed her eyes and asked: "say it! Did you just hit it on purpose


    it depends on Feng''s strength whether she can be taken down

 Chapter 812

    "Listen to what you mean, I feel like a stalker." The wind obviously frowned, which showed his displeasure.


    Leng Bing pity to see such a reaction, thinking, he is not wrong with him, so, quickly apologize, "I''m sorry! I just think it''s a bit of a coincidence


    "That''s why we have a destiny." Wind''s purpose is very simple, that is, no matter what, we should make a pile of each other and ourselves. With such a kind of perseverance, Yu really should learn from him, so as not to regret at that time.


    "Forget it. If you don''t move the car, I can''t help it. I''ll take a taxi." Leng binglian turns to get on the bus, takes the medicine and her bag, and is ready to leave the car.


    Look at her meaning and action. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to have anything to do with the wind.


    But she just locked the door, and her hand was caught by the man.


    "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Said, regardless of each other''s struggle, directly plug the car.


    This, this feeling has violated the law!


    "What are you doing? I''m going to shout." Leng binglian was scared. Although she said she had been with him for a night before, he was still in the stage of a stranger for her. Suddenly, she was forced to get on the bus, and anyone would feel that he was uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "Whatever. If you want to make the headlines on tomorrow''s entertainment page, I don''t mind cooperating with you." What Feng wants to do, he never considers the consequences. For example, it is similar to kidnapping.


    Leng binglian''s body hides to the door of the car. She reaches out to push the door, but she doesn''t know when to lock it.


    "Let me out of the car, or I''ll call the police and say you''ve kidnapped." Leng binglian''s voice was full of restlessness. She was really afraid now.


    "Can I help you?" Feng seems to be very unscrupulous about this. No matter what she says, he has a leisurely manner and doesn''t worry about getting into a lawsuit at all.


    "You, what on earth do you want to do?" Leng binglian feels more and more that this person''s mind is in trouble. It can''t be the kind of illegitimate meal mentioned on the Internet! It''s similar to the abnormal one.


    "Nothing, just want to take care of you, not sick?" Feng leaned over and naturally buckled her seat belt. All her actions were very pure and aboveboard. She didn''t mean to offend her at all.


    "He also said that he didn''t follow me. He even knew that I was ill." Leng binglian stares at him and thinks of her, but he never lets a man get close to him, but he keeps losing control of himself again and again.


    For her accusation, Feng did not refute, but asked her a question, "where are we now?"


    "Hospital Leng binglian is also very lovely when she is like this. She answers him involuntarily.


    "Well, again, what''s in your hand?" Wind''s eyes, light swept the medicine in her hand, corners of her mouth, evoked a trace of treacherous smile.


    "The medicine prescribed by the doctor!" Leng binglian''s usual image of Gao Leng must have been pretended, otherwise it would not have been broken in front of the wind.


    "So! With these two points as blessings, do you think I can''t guess that you are ill? " Wind said to give her a look of care for the mentally retarded, feel that this chick is too easy to be taken away with other people''s thinking.


    After listening to his analysis, Leng binglian''s stupidity in an instant. Even when he started the car, he didn''t feel it. He just murmured, "it''s possible that I bought medicine for others!"


    "Do you think the hospital will prescribe medicine for you at will before confirming your condition?" Feng smiles and shakes her head. She thinks she thinks too much.


    "All right! I take back what I just said. " Leng binglian was convinced again, but she didn''t know how she mixed up in the entertainment industry.


    The wind is very PA se of smile, after finish think of what of ask a sentence, "what to eat at home?"


    "It''s none of your business." Leng binglian finally found her reason, otherwise she would not know if she was sold.


    "Then stop at the supermarket in front of me." It seems that Feng doesn''t care about her opinion at all. She can do whatever she wants.


    "Whatever." As long as he stops, she will have a chance to escape, so she would like him to stop a few more times.


    But the other side seemed to have mind reading skills, and instantly understood her thoughts.


    "Don''t try to run away, I''ll take you to the supermarket." When Feng said this, he was staring at her, so he happened to see her expression of instant frustration.


    "Are you crazy? When I enter the supermarket, I will be recognized by people. In addition, if I follow you, the media will exaggerate our relationship. At that time, even if it is not true, they will arrange a beautiful love story that can sing and cry. " Leng binglian is in the entertainment industry, but she knows too much about the influence of the media. Every minute she can make a person popular, and every minute she can make a person black.Feng nodded, very agree with her point of view, but said the words, but it can make people angry


    "but we are really in love!"


    "I''m serious, too." When Feng talked, he really drove the car into the parking lot of the supermarket. That is to say, what he just said was serious, and there was no joke


    Leng binglian sighs deeply and arranges her emotions before she speaks well


    "Mr. Bu, you are my fan. All you do is because you like me too much. Therefore, I don''t blame you too much. However, some things, please stop just enough. Otherwise, it will really bring me a lot of trouble." Leng binglian tries to be affectionate to him and let him stop pestering himself


    "OK, I''ll pay attention later." The wind gives her a smile, then stops the car and stares at her


    this move made her very flustered. Although she had made love dramas and been gazed at by actors in her normal life, she had never been like a fawn


    "thank you!" Leng binglian said thank you to him when she found her voice. She thought that he was willing to let go of himself at last, but her next sentence directly killed her fantasy


    "put on your sunglasses and your mask, or you''ll have to make headlines with me." It seems that Feng is totally different from the other three people. They all pay attention to their own mystery, but he is willing to expose her in the spotlight for her. He doesn''t know whether it''s because he doesn''t care or just to scare her


    in terms of magic rules, I feel that the latter point is more likely, that is, I want to intimidate her appropriately


    "didn''t you say you would pay attention? Why should I get out of the car and follow you in? " Leng binglian''s face is full of tears. She feels that this person is just like an alien. She can''t understand people''s words at all. This makes her particularly depressed, but she doesn''t know how to start, so that he can give up his obsession with himself


    it''s impossible for Feng to get close to her. You know, it''s hard for him to get close to her, so how could he give up this welfare easily

 Chapter 813

    "Because I''m afraid you''re going to run away, and obviously, you''re going to." The wind saw that she was not moved. She had already picked up her mask and glasses on her lap. She had a great idea of serving her.


    This, Leng binglian certainly won''t let him succeed, so, as soon as he turned his head, he staggered his movements, making it difficult for him to succeed.


    "It seems that you want to go in with me in a dignified way. In this case, this thing will not be used. It''s better to throw it away directly." The wind said to raise a hand to the car window to signal under, made a pair of really want to throw away of move.


    "You dare." Leng Bing Lian Jiao drank a voice, very easily again by him to deceive.


    "I don''t dare, so it''s you who wear it, or I''ll help you." Feng raised her mask and glasses in front of her.


    In order to make her cooperate, he really did something that even he hated, not to mention cold pity.


    But if he doesn''t, he will never be warmed.


    There is a saying that the wicked have their own mill.


    I think it''s just the two of them!


    "Shameless." Leng binglian is a person who pays great attention to her personal image, so that''s why she hasn''t been exposed to gossip all these years.


    However, in order to cooperate with the TV series publicity, she has been CP with the actor group, but everyone knows that it is just a disguised hype. Just look at it, and not many people will believe it.


    If she is photographed by the media today with an outsider, the scandal will soon catch up with the real hammer, and the contract signed with Huangfu Shaoqing will be compensated with a large amount of liquidated damages.


    So, after weighing three, she can only be obediently put on the glasses mask, to arm herself tightly.


    Feng is very satisfied with this, which can be seen from the corner of his mouth.


    When entering the supermarket, Leng binglian deliberately falls a long distance away from him, thinking that he can take the opportunity to run.


    But the other party''s words, soon gave up her this idea.


    "I advise you to get rid of your thoughts, otherwise you will be absolutely guaranteed that from the first step you take, people around you will know that it is you." Feng seems to know her mind very well, so she can always catch her thoughts quickly.


    Leng binglian doesn''t speak. She just stares at him through her sunglasses. She''s absolutely heartless. She knows that she''s sick, and she''s not afraid of being punished.


    Unfortunately, the weather has been a bit good recently. Let alone thunder, there is no cloudy weather, and the sun is always shining. Therefore, the idea is disillusioned.


    "Can broccoli be eaten?" Every time Feng picked up a piece of food, he would ask her again. It can be seen that in this aspect, he still respected her personal opinions, but in other aspects, he was more autocratic.


    Leng binglian didn''t want to talk to him, but she nodded because she really didn''t know much about this person. Therefore, in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, it''s better to cooperate in such a public place.


    Yeah! A very smart girl, there is a saying how to say, the hero does not eat the immediate loss, said that she is now a kind of situation.


    "Is beef OK?" Feng''s action is really like a child who can''t make up his mind. It makes people feel like a mabao man.


    Therefore, we can see the cold ice pity behind the sunglasses, is to gaze at him with what kind of eyes.


    "Can''t you make up your own mind?" Leng binglian is probably annoyed by being asked and gives him a sentence directly.


    "You finally opened your mouth. I thought you were going to have a cold war with me?" Wind said to put the beef in, it seems that he had this idea, the reason will always ask Leng binglian, just want to drive her crazy.


    It has to be said that his idea and behavior of chasing girls are quite different. Can we say that he is not afraid that he has already knocked out the other party before he has caught up with her?


    Leng binglian is too lazy to pay attention to him. She just reaches for her hand, picks up her favorite crab in the net bag and puts it in the shopping cart.


    Just as she had just put it down, the crab was mercilessly put back by someone. In other words, it is impossible to buy this thing.


    "I''m going to eat this." Leng binglian glares at him angrily. Unfortunately, through sunglasses? So, someone doesn''t receive her anger at all.


    "No, you can''t eat seafood for the time being." The wind mercilessly refused her, without any discussion.


    "Who said that?" Leng binglian reaches for it again and puts it in the shopping cart. She feels like she''s going to screw it on with him. She doesn''t realize that she looks like a little woman who is coquettishing with her boyfriend.


    "Doctor." Feng frowned at the crabs in the shopping cart, a little annoyed, and felt that it must be something wrong that she would bring her to the seafood zone.


    "The doctor just said not to be spicy, but not to eat seafood. Besides, how do you know what the doctor said! Exposed! You said you didn''t follow me? " Leng Bing pouts her lips and feels that if the wind doesn''t buy it, she will definitely stay here.So, helpless, a man can only compromise, just, Mou Guang has been very resentful staring at the crabs.


    After that, he suddenly said, "I can''t do this."


    Think, say so of meeting, she always should give up


    "I will." Leng binglian is a little elated. As an orphan, there is nothing she can''t do. However, in recent years, with the development of entertainment industry, her living standard has gradually improved, and she seldom does it herself. After all, she is really busy with her work, either shooting TV or single, or shooting fashion blockbusters, as well as various brand endorsement activities.


    The wind frowned, originally wanted to let her give up with this excuse, but did not want to forget that she was also born in poverty.


    "Are you sure you can eat it? Instead of going to the hospital again. " Feng has some doubts about her. Although he has never entered her life in recent years, he has always been concerned about her. Therefore, it is normal for him to show doubts about her cooking skills.


    "Don''t look down on people. Although I haven''t done it for many years, I still feel like I''m here." Leng binglian seems to be very sure about her cooking skills. She has been discussing with him all the time, but she has forgotten the awkward relationship between the two people. It seems that the relationship between the two people is a little couple''s way of getting along, not the forced one.


    "Then I can really look forward to it." On Feng''s face, he raised a fox smile. He felt that this man really couldn''t stay with Huang Fu Shao Qing for too long, otherwise he would be easily damaged.


    "I''m sure it''s going to make you feel good." Leng binglian boasted Haikou, but, did she forget something! That is, she was just getting rid of the relationship with the other party, and now she is so good that she wants to have a meal together. Is this developing too fast?


    The wind and so on is her this sentence, therefore, the handsome eyebrow flies for it, the whole person is immersed in the happy aperture.


    "In that case, you should do more for me from now on." Men''s routine, always one after another, let the people''s air defense win.


    "No problem." Leng binglian slapped her chest. When she found that she had agreed to the other party, she couldn''t help but pull the corner of her mouth awkwardly, and immediately changed her tongue and said, "let''s talk about it!"


    "Why?" Fengming knows the reason, but he still has to break the casserole to ask the end. It''s hard enough.


    Cold ice pity direct a white eye past, then drag of way: "because we are not familiar."

 Chapter 814

    "Oh! I''m not familiar with it! What can I do to get familiar with you? " The wind specially aggravates the word "familiar". No matter how you listen to it, it has another meaning.


    "Nothing to do, because I don''t mean to be familiar with you." Leng binglian walked forward, feeling that the man''s face was as thick as that of the city wall, which was the type of invulnerability.


    "Yes? Buy some fruit! Mangosteen or chelizi. " The wind didn''t seem to have much feeling for her answer, just as Leng binglian thought, her face has been thick to a certain level.


    Cold ice pity a listen, the moment back, "all want."


    When it comes to what you like best, you will always become defenseless.


    "Good." Wind stratagem succeed of smile, feel he this move, the purpose is to want to divert her attention.


    Yeah! It''s a man.


    Leng binglian frowned, then stamped her foot in chagrin, because she found that she was cheated by the other party again, so she stopped talking.


    But does this really work?


    Facts tell you, it''s no use, because that man, there are many ways to let you speak.


    "Do you have an oven at home? You can roast chicken wings with honey. " While the wind said, it had already gone to the home appliance area.


    This move, let Leng binglian have to say, "my family has everything."


    "Oh! Yes! Then do it next time! " The man nods to show understanding, the smile of the corner of the mouth, how to hide all cannot hide.


    Cold ice pity is speechless rolled a white eye, don''t ask her why, just by oneself to stupid.


    When checking out, Leng binglian wants to pay, but she is stopped by the wind.


    "I''ll do it." Said, has taken out the card.


    "In fact, mobile payment is very convenient." Leng binglian muttered that he was too troublesome.


    "The same." Feng smiles. People in their business are very careful about their privacy, so it''s impossible to give each other a chance to spy.


    And mobile payment, there is no doubt that there is a similar hidden danger, so they will try to avoid information exposure.


    This is what Leng binglian doesn''t understand.


    But as a magic person, he absolutely knows, because there is a computer hacker around him. So, don''t know too much about some greasy things on the network.


    Leng Bing even turned his lips, for fear of being recognized by others, so he didn''t argue too much with him. Anyway, he paid as much as he liked, and he didn''t have much money.


    Just, she suddenly found a thing, that is, he is not too casual to himself.


    No matter what, Leng binglian is one of the top stars in the entertainment industry. As a fan, he just entangles himself. Isn''t it unreasonable!


    So, before he finished, she suddenly went out, and didn''t mean to wait for him.


    For this point, the wind is not urgent, because even if she walked out of 500 meters, he could catch up with her instantaneously.


    This powerful person, is so confident, is a height that those losers who can only tap the keyboard on the Internet can''t match.


    So, when Leng binglian is secretly lucky that he finally gets rid of him, there is a person around him.


    "You are a man or a ghost!" Clearly, when she went out of the distance, he was still checking out. How could he catch up with her in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Whether it''s human or ghost, I belong to you, so I must have such an awareness in the future." For a cold and indifferent woman, if she wants to be in line with the rules, she will be able to accept him. That''s impossible. Therefore, she has to fight to the end, so that she can unconsciously shift her focus to him.


    "I''m not rare." Leng binglian answers quickly. Who wants him! She doesn''t know how well she''s living alone, and it''s not a brain disease. She finds a man to be angry with.


    "But I don''t want you." The wind said to open the trunk, put the shopping bag on the handle in, this just opened the door of the copilot.


    This time, he did not directly use the plug, but very gentlemanly waiting for her to get on the bus, finally was a pity.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, why are you so difficult to communicate! Not only that, but also overbearing and rude. " Leng binglian''s complaint against him is not just a little bit, but full of complaints.


    "I have a good communication with others, because you are too resistant to my existence." Wind said to give her a gentle smile, this if other girls see, minute will sink among them.


    But Leng binglian is not. You know, there are many actors who have worked with her, not the one who is very handsome. Therefore, when facing such a smile, she is just flustered and doesn''t show too much reaction.


    In order to avoid him fastening his seat belt again, this time, she buckled it very quickly, otherwise when his handsome face approached, she would feel that her breathing was not smooth.


    "Do you know my family?" Leng binglian looked at the route he was driving and drove in the direction he lived. He was shocked."We have discussed this question before, haven''t we?" Wind frowned at her, what memory ah! I forgot so soon.


    Leng binglian feels embarrassed and touches her nose, because she really forgot about it, so she can only digress from the topic.


    "What do you think I''ll let you in?" Leng binglian feels that the other party seems to have eaten herself to death, which makes her resist.


    Even if he really wants to fall in love with himself, it''s too fast for him to step into the room so soon?


    "I''m not sure, but I think you should make an exception to me. After all, I''m your boyfriend." When Feng said this, he gave her a special look, with a hint of supplication.


    If she really doesn''t let herself in, he can''t do it, otherwise it''s very likely to scare her away.


    "You sealed it yourself, I didn''t admit it." Leng binglian''s lips are very noncommittal, but one thing she must admit is that she doesn''t hate him. On the contrary, she thinks he has some charm.


    This is the average person! See her such a big star, will show a very stinky appearance.


    But he didn''t, not only didn''t, but also made all kinds of threats to her. He was a man with his own ideas.


    "Give me a reason why you don''t accept me! I''ll think about it properly. " Feng seems to have compromised on this.


    "Really, as long as I give a reason, you will not pester me any more." Cold ice pity a face of joy, feel that they finally get rid of him.


    "Not necessarily. I just said, think about it." Wind said to her a smile, car a turn, then entered her residential area.


    Therefore, Leng binglian stammered, "you, you, you..."


    "What?" The wind surprised her, some of the digestion, almost did not hit the side of the green belt.


    "So you really know my address! I don''t even know which building I live in Leng binglian thinks that this person is really too thoughtful and afraid, which makes her back cool.


    Finally, the wind is the reaction, the original reason for her how to shout is this, so, pretended to be deep to the sentence.


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    "Are you a fortune teller? Or Mr. Feng Shui! It all depends on guessing. Ghosts believe you. They say, "how did you get my address, or did you follow me all the time?" At the thought of such a possibility, the whole person of Leng binglian was afraid of it, thinking that if he was a bad person, wouldn''t she be more or less unlucky now.


    Girl''s mind, sometimes is so strange, the brain hole is particularly big, also particularly easy to go to extremes.

 Chapter 815

    "I''m not a stalker." But it''s the one who secretly protects her, otherwise she really thinks, about her origin, will it be so calm? You know, it''s all thanks to the rain.


    "I said, what''s your intention to approach me so painstakingly, and whether you are the investor mentioned by Bian Dao." The topic of the past is mentioned again. Don''t blame her for making a fuss, but the society is so dark.


    Therefore, it is not a bad thing for girls to be more on guard.


    After all, for a person who suddenly appears around him, who dares to determine his quality in a short time?


    "I think we have discussed this before." Feng began to doubt his temperament, thinking of him, but how could a cold and crazy man become a mercenary businessman in her eyes?


    "So, yes or no." Leng binglian''s body shrinks to the door of the car. I feel uneasy for him.


    "No, forget what I told you? No matter before or after, or now, I can''t be the one who hurt you. " I told her that night and promised again.


    Leng Bing pity see his serious, suddenly some confused, don''t know how to judge.


    What''s more, she felt that it was too easy for her to trust a person. Whether it was that night a few days ago or today, this was something that had never happened before. Or, only because the object was him, would she relax her vigilance.


    The wind stops the car in the parking space downstairs of her house, and she is already getting off in Zhangluo. While a woman is still thinking, she feels that she is thinking about something.


    "Binglian, aren''t you going to get off? Or do you want to come to me The wind stood by the door and looked at her.


    "Well! Have you arrived yet? " Leng binglian gets out of the car in a hurry and looks up at the floor where he lives to make sure that he really knows where he lives.


    It''s just, where did he get all this information from?


    Or is he really a bastard.


    But if so, why did he never show up before?


    This makes Leng binglian unable to find the answer.


    So, a face of doubt to see to him, want to from his face, find out what trace.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, what do you do?" This is Leng binglian''s first time to ask about his career. I feel that this way, I can more confirm his identity, whether it is good or bad.


    But I have never thought that a person''s quality is not related to his occupation, but to his moral character.


    But in a hurry, all she could think of was this. That''s why she asked this question.


    Feng didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask herself this question, so she was slightly stunned, but soon gave the answer.


    "Shadow." All he could think of was this.


    "What?" Leng binglian didn''t understand and asked again.


    "Other people''s shadows don''t think I''m humble." I don''t know if Feng''s words are his true feelings or that he wants to get pity from Leng binglian. In a word, it''s right to feel sad after listening to them.


    "No Although I don''t know what he means by shadow, Leng binglian shakes her head in a hurry. The first time she sees him show people with such a gloomy side, it really reminds her of some feelings.


    "No, just go to the door." The corner of the wind''s mouth, evokes a strange smile, and such a smile once appears, it shows that he is a performance of the success of the scheme.


    That is to say, his hand of emotional card is very good, which makes Leng binglian who is wary of him put down his guard and open the corridor door obediently.


    And someone, it does not take much effort to enter the grand, I have to say, this person is very careful, extremely afraid.


    Therefore, Leng binglian didn''t realize the seriousness of this situation until she entered the elevator.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, you are on purpose, right? You are deliberately diverting my attention so that I can enter the room." Leng binglian stares at him angrily. This person''s mind is really bad. Just like this, he wants to believe that he is a good person?


    "You found out." Wind''s hand, carrying several shopping bags, but look at him, feel very relaxed.


    "The more I look at you, the more I feel like a bad person." Leng binglian said that, but after getting out of the elevator, she opened her door.


    But did not let him in the meaning, but blocked in the door.


    "What do you mean?" The wind a face doubts of looking at her, don''t understand why she doesn''t let oneself go in.


    "Just put things down, you can go back. I can do the rest of the work myself." Leng binglian said with a shrug and a mocking smile on her face.


    "But you''re sick." The breeze micro Cu eyebrow, feel this woman, seem to really make up a mind not to let oneself enter."It''s just a minor illness. You can''t die, so please go back!" Leng binglian didn''t have such a big heart. He really let him in. Although they had been together safely for a night, who knew he wasn''t fishing for a long time?


    "Have you ever seen a man leave his girlfriend home without drinking a glass of water?" The wind said, opened to carry the hand of thing, join her together, gave to roll to enter the door.


    He can get along with her time, really not much, so, how can easily be knocked down by the current situation.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, who allowed you to come in! I''ll tell you, you''re breaking into a house, you know? " Leng binglian yelled angrily, feeling that no matter how much defense she made, he could easily resolve it, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know. You brought me in with you." The wind didn''t move at all, but looked around and asked, "where''s the kitchen?"


    "Aren''t you good at it? Don''t ask me if you have the ability! " This tone, like a couple in a quarrel, is just what she didn''t realize.


    "Well, I''ll find it myself." The wind picks eyebrow of smile, this all came in, don''t say, still worry about can''t find kitchen? That''s not his limit.


    "You bandit, hooligan." Besides, Leng binglian felt that he could not find any language to scold him.


    It''s not good to be a star. Obviously, it''s like kidnapping, but I have to keep silent in order to keep quiet.


    So, bright and beautiful, that is the image in the eyes of the public, in private, but she is not as good as an ordinary person?


    "Don''t you close the door? Waiting for another bandit to break in The wind to her abuse, always so painless, just like her mouth scolded that person, not his general.


    Leng binglian''s mouth twitched. He felt that the whole person was on the verge of violence. But he still closed the door under his reminding. Otherwise, it would not be bandits and hooligans, but paparazzi and other news media.


    After all, some entertainment weekly, for the sake of their own sales, do not hesitate to stay at the home of the major stars, in order to grasp the first-hand information, so that there are so many reports about who is cheating and who is cheating on the Internet.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, put your things away and go back to me." Leng Bing walks over and orders the man who is putting food in her refrigerator.


    Just, looking at him that serious appearance, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly the bottom of the heart for it of move, inexplicably have a bit of heart.


    Maybe no man has ever cared so much for her! That''s why it''s so easy to be moved.

 Chapter 816

    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you make the meal by the way." It seems that Feng is really like a kind of good man at home, which can be determined by his behavior of classifying food and putting it in the refrigerator, rather than just stuffing things like other men


    "you''re a good abacus player. Are you ready? Do you have to say, by the way, have a meal and go back? " Leng binglian grits her teeth, but it''s easy to find that she just barks in her mouth and doesn''t really pay for her actions


    "you have to pay for your work! Why, you want me to work for nothing Wind said, she just must buy crabs, to put into the frozen, but she was sharp eyed found


    "well, I''m going to eat it today." Said, also swallowed the saliva, felt very greedy appearance


    "but..." what Feng wanted to say was that she was sick, but she robbed her of her words


    ," I have no final say, so what do you want to do with me? The doctor didn''t say this, so he didn''t carry it back. Leng binglian is actually a eater, but usually because of the need to manage the body, so, eat very little, but seafood or something, it''s not easy to get fat, so, occasionally, it''s OK to be presumptuous


    "I really can''t help you." The man shook his head, spoiling the compromise, suddenly feel good sweet


    "but are you sure you can cook?" Leng binglian is suspicious of him


    "of course, we are old..." the wind was almost exposed, and when he realized it, he quickly braked


    "old what?" Leng binglian asked. He was disgusted by his half speech


    "it''s nothing, but there is a woman beside me who can''t cook, so we have to be able to do it." Wind laughs, thinking to muddle through, but Leng binglian doesn''t seem to be an easy fool


    "women? Who is it Look at his expression, as if to that woman, very doting appearance, also don''t know why, after feeling this, let her some sour


    that is to say, Feng''s obsession is very effective. At least she has adapted to his kindness to her. Therefore, when other women appear, she will feel lost


    "there is such a person, I will introduce you later." What Feng wants to say is that she has seen it, but now, it''s not the time to say that


    and women! Most of them have a problem, that is, they are particularly interested in what others want to hide


    therefore, although Feng does not want to mention it, he has laid his roots in Leng binglian''s heart


    "do you like a woman?" Leng binglian asked, before, she didn''t care? But today, for the first time, I want to get an answer


    "no, it''s just someone I respect." The wind said very naturally picked up the apron, put it on for herself, and then went to her side, "help me fasten it."


    "why don''t you come by yourself?" Cold ice pitiful face, a burst of red, such an intimate act, is not the only behavior between lovers


    "I didn''t wash my hands. It''s easy to stain my clothes." The answer of the wind, always so can break, let you want to refuse is very difficult


    Leng binglian looks at his hands. It is true that he has just been putting things in the refrigerator, so his hands are not very clean. Another thing is that he is wearing a white shirt


    and it is only now that lengbing Lian finds out that he doesn''t know when he has taken off his coat on the sofa. It should be during the period when she closed the door


    after biting his lip, he had to stretch out his hand and help him fasten his apron


    this is her first time to do such a thing for a man. It''s impossible to say that she is not shy, so her whole heart beats fast for it


    but he was worried that he would find such a small idea, so he had to pretend that nothing had happened and said, "OK, what can I do for you?"


    "no, go and have a rest! I can handle it myself. " Wind to himself, a very confident look


    "this is not very interesting!" Leng binglian has some hesitation, but it''s not really embarrassed, but with him here, she doesn''t dare rest assured


    "then help with the dishes! Do you have a vegetable washing meeting? " In fact, Feng doesn''t want her to do it, but she wants to get along with her more. Therefore, although she is distressed, she still wants to stay with her


    "of course, it''s just washing vegetables, as long as it''s not mentally retarded, it will." Leng binglian then took off her coat, but she felt a little cold, so she had to turn on the air conditioner first


    seeing that she didn''t drive herself away, Feng was relieved, because it showed that the relationship between them was a step further


    it''s just that Leng binglian can''t wash the crabs."Don''t you say you''re good at it? Why, I dare not touch it The wind is very impolite to tear down her previous bold words, pursed her lips and chuckled.


    "I''m afraid of cutting my hands." Leng binglian''s response in a low voice is that she dare not stretch out her slender hand.


    "Wear gloves." The wind reminds her. It''s not that she has to do it. It''s just that she wants to see how embarrassed she is.


    So, men are really bad. None of them is easy to worry about.


    "There are no supplies at home." If there are gloves, she will teach them with him! It''s long gone.


    "All right! Put it there! I''ll do it later. " Feng helplessly shakes his head, hands in the fast cutting vegetables, look at his appearance, as if he is really good at cooking.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, you are not a cook, are you?" Leng Bing pity to see him so skilled, can''t help but wonder.


    "Do you think so?" The wind looked up at her, and then put his eyes back on his hand, don''t want to be cut to the hand.


    "No, because I''ve never seen a cook as handsome as you." This is Leng binglian''s first time to praise Feng. Although it comes from his words, it is already valuable.


    "Thank you! But can you change my name? Don''t always follow the mysterious wind Feng seemed to have a problem with her address, so she made such a request.


    "What do you call that?" Leng binglian can''t figure it out. Isn''t that his name? Is there any other name.


    "Call me Feng or Xuanfeng! It''s more intimate. " The wind began to set people up again. It''s true that life is full of traps!


    However, as soon as his proposal came out, it was rejected.


    "No." Leng Bing Lian didn''t even think about it, so he denied his mind. She was also a cruel woman.


    "Why?" If you know the answer, you have to ask why. You are also worried that you will not be hit enough.


    "We''re not that familiar." Cold ice pities haughty light to raise chin, a pair of very despise his appearance.


    But compared with the first sentence, which we are not familiar with, this sentence has made great progress. Therefore, it is a very gratifying thing.

 Chapter 817

    "So it is!" The wind clearly nodded, but quickly added: "it doesn''t matter, we will get to know each other slowly."


    This, he is particularly sure, as if the other party has accepted him.


    "Think too much, between us, there will never be that day." Leng binglian is very sure about this.


    I think she may treat him as a friend, but it will never be a lover.


    No?


    The corner of the wind''s mouth, evokes a funny smile, as long as he has the opportunity to approach her, then, it is impossible for her to have the opportunity to refuse herself.


    And this is where a man''s self-confidence lies, but also a symbol of strength.


    So, what they say is relatively crazy, "right? Shall we make a bet


    "No, it''s boring!" Leng binglian shakes his head, but he is not fooled.


    And her mobile phone, also ring at this time, so, in a hurry to see.


    However, when I saw the caller ID clearly, my brow was wrinkled, but due to the identity of the other party, I had to vent my anger on the phone.


    "Hello! Good new year, Mr. Bian Leng binglian, in fact, wants to scold him, but he has to bear it. Gao Leng comes with such a sentence.


    "Happy New Year! Have you received the script? The shooting should be advanced. " Bian Dao seemed to be perfunctory to her, so his tone was not too mild.


    "I have received it. What time is it ahead of time?" Leng binglian used to be very respectful to Bian Dao, but since what happened that night, he has lost the qualification to respect himself.


    "Sixth day of junior high school, so stagger your other itinerary in advance. Don''t say I didn''t tell you in advance." Bian Dao''s voice was insidious. I don''t know if he meant it.


    Cold ice pity a listen, eyebrow instantly wrinkled up, so, tone of discussion said: "so early?"? On the sixth day of junior high school, I have another activity to attend. Look, can I join the group one day later


    "What! Did you start playing big names before the fire started? Let the whole crew wait for you. " Bian Dao''s tone is particularly unfriendly. Because of her reasons, he lost an investor. This is a big discount in terms of capital. We have to find an investor again.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to know if I can coordinate." Leng binglian bites her lips. Because the event she''s going to attend is to shoot the spokesperson of globegroup international, she can''t do it the first time


    "Don''t come to me about this coordination. It''s your own business, so you should find a way to solve it." There, finish saying then immediately hang up the phone, don''t give her half silk turn round of leeway.


    Bian Dao did this because he heard that she had this endorsement to shoot, so he deliberately made it difficult for her to enter the group ahead of time.


    Leng binglian really didn''t expect that the other party was such a mean person, so the whole person fell into meditation, thinking about how to solve this matter.


    "What happened?" The wind sees her a pair of spirit unclear appearance, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    "No, it''s just work." Leng binglian called the economic company and asked them to negotiate for themselves.


    But the reply from the other side is to let her solve the problem by herself as much as possible, because she is the client and is easier to speak.


    Such an answer makes Leng binglian very angry. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is usually done by the brokerage company, but when it comes to her, it all becomes her business. Let alone her, everyone will be angry.


    So, after hanging up the phone, directly threw the phone to the sofa, in order to vent their inner dissatisfaction.


    "What can I do for you?" Here, the wind has been observing her, so, to see her like this, is very distressed.


    "Thank you! But you can''t help. " Leng binglian said, covering her face with both hands and taking a deep breath. After that, she went to the sofa and picked up the phone again.


    "Tell me, maybe I can help you." The wind again road, really don''t want to see her such a tangled appearance.


    Leng binglian frowned and felt that he was a little arrogant, so he replied impolitely, "unless you are the president of global international."


    "Why, is it related to Huangfu Shaoqing?" Wind is too concerned, so unconsciously exposed the target.


    "Do you know him?" Leng binglian was a little surprised. She thought that he was just talking casually. How could he know such a big man? But when she thought of his luxury house and his luxury car, she thought that he would know that man, which was a normal thing.


    "So it is." The wind hardens the way of the scalp, but also understand, if have something to ask for, the uncle will not necessarily buy oneself this face.


    After all, I didn''t offend him much before.


    "It seems that you are also a very capable person, but this is my own business, so don''t bother you." Leng binglian said again dial the group number to go out, in the process of waiting, she has a little uneasy, also has some guilt, after the cooperation of the first film, she can''t cooperate."Hello! Hello There, came a magnetic voice, belongs to that kind, listen to his voice, you can imagine how handsome others look


    "President Huangfu, can I ask you something?" Leng binglian knows that she shouldn''t have made this call, but in addition to a glimmer of hope on his side, Bian Dao''s side is absolutely impossible to give her a chance to communicate


    "say." Huangfu Shaoqing stood in front of the window, his mouth slightly crooked, staring at the mother and son who were fighting in the garden


    "it''s the time of the endorsement shooting. Can it be done one day ahead of time?" Leng binglian doesn''t know how to say this request. She just knows that her whole face is blushing


    "why?" Huangfu Shaoqing obviously frowned, because if the time was ahead of time, the whole team on his side would have to cooperate with her, and the venue would have to be re planned


    "in my new play, I want to enter the group ahead of time, so..." Leng binglian nibbles her lip and mumbles this sentence, but it''s hard to make the latter one too clear, so as not to be thought that she is too arrogant by the other party, and even wants the whole team to cooperate with her


    "so I have to sacrifice my interests, right?" Huang Fu Shaoqing sneered coldly, took his eyes away from the mother and son, turned around and stood with his back against the window, as if very angry, because his eyes had become cold at this moment


    "no, the loss here is on my head. I dare not let you bear it." Leng binglian''s urgent explanation made her lips tremble because of his cold question


    "wind?" Leng binglian suddenly turns to see the wind in the kitchen. She is very curious about how he knows that he is with him. What''s more, they feel that they really know each other, not just casually

 Chapter 818

    "Call me?" The wind stopped and pointed to itself.


    But unexpectedly, Leng binglian didn''t nod her head. Instead, she said to Huangfu Shaoqing, "although I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and how you know I''m with him now, I hope it doesn''t involve him."


    Leng binglian is very clear about this. Although the man has been emphasizing that they are friends and girlfriends, only she knows that they have just met for the second time, so why did he come forward.


    "Yes? That''s not negotiable. " Finish saying, then directly hung up the phone.


    In other words, in front of others, he is still a cold person. If he has no relationship with him, he will never treat you favorably.


    Leng binglian looks at the hung up phone, and her heart becomes extremely heavy.


    But even so, she can''t ask Feng to help, so she just buries herself in the sofa and thinks about things.


    Feng''s eyebrow slightly frowned, but did not disturb her, just continue the rest of the work, all things, wait until after dinner, then, even if she does not want to say, he also has a way to let her speak.


    Therefore, as a man, in front of everything, we should maintain a very high degree of calm, only in this way, can we find a better way to deal with it.


    Time, in the past of a minute, Leng binglian has been maintaining that posture, it can be seen that this matter, for her, caused much trouble.


    "Eat first! Think about it after you eat. " The wind came in front of her, very distressed way.


    However, the other side has been no response, in the wind just want to reach out to pat her, she suddenly raised her head.


    "All right?" Eyes, with a trace of confusion, eyes is suffused with ruddy, like crying that.


    "Well! All right Wind frown, such she, let him incomparably distressed, want to hug into the arms to pacify some, but he knows, now is not the time, it is easy to frighten people.


    Therefore, if we want to have further development with her, we must go step by step.


    "Are the crabs fried, too?" Leng binglian asked expectantly, feeling that everything else was no longer important in front of food.


    "Fired." The corner of the wind''s mouth, showing a trace of smile, see she is still so persistent to eat, that there is no big problem.


    "Did you put pepper in it?" Leng binglian continued to ask, it seems that in eating this piece, is also a very picky girl.


    The wind a listen, the instant feeling is not good, but still forced to plead, "you can''t eat pepper."


    "What''s the taste of eating crabs without chillies?" Sure enough, the little woman began to dislike it. She was really a demanding eater.


    "Your body doesn''t allow it." Wind said the first to the restaurant, this time, not ready to get used to her.


    "Isn''t my body supposed to be my own best? How do you know it''s not allowed? " Leng binglian catches up with him and questions him.


    That kind of, want to eat a certain taste of urgency, it is estimated that people who have experienced, can feel, that is what kind of suffering.


    "You don''t seem to have taken any medicine yet." The wind reminds her, starts to load the rice, does not move at all.


    "Don''t you take all the medicine after dinner?" Leng binglian muttered, then when he saw the dishes on the table, he suddenly widened his eyes, "these are all made by you! It looks like it''s pretty good. "


    "What else? Did you order takeout while you were in a daze? " Feng didn''t glare at her. She dared to doubt his cooking skills. After eating, she was afraid that she would quarrel every day to make it for her.


    Leng binglian said seriously, "no! It''s a takeout. "


    "Will takeout have such love?" If you can, Feng really wants to knock her on the head so that she can see if it''s a takeout.


    "So, crab can have its standard Leng binglian''s way of taking advantage of the opportunity, since it is a work of love, why not simply love in the end?


    "What is its standard configuration?" In fact, the wind has guessed, but still want to hear how she deceived herself.


    "Pepper, of course!" Leng Bing''s smile, big crab, if there is no pepper, it will lose the fun of gnawing it.


    Too insipid things, always unpopular, so we must give it the flavor, which can be worthy of the original intention to eat it.


    "Are you going to let me back in?" Wind to her, directly gnash teeth, because he found that he to her, really is not a trace of resistance, no matter what she wants, want to meet her.


    In other words, he was defeated by the crab.


    "Well! OK? If not, go back first! I''ll do it myself. " Leng binglian learned to be smart this time, and even began to threaten people.


    Wind eyes complex looked at her one eye, then helpless way: "good, I give you add.""To be spicy, I haven''t had a concert recently, so I don''t have to worry about my voice." Cold ice pity this, finally showed a smile, not only that, also took the opportunity to lick the lip.


    It turns out that in private, she is such a lovely little girl. Gao Leng''s goddess fan is just an image in front of people.


    wind did not pay her any attention, and how much pepper he put in has the final say.


    It''s just, is he sure he really doesn''t care?


    Not to say, the last compromise, after all, this time together, he has been accommodating her preferences.


    But Leng binglian is also a person with enough. Just add chili peppers. He doesn''t care how many chili peppers he put in.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, I found that you are a very easy person to get along with." Leng binglian holds her cheek in her hand and flatters her.


    "So, do you think you have found a boyfriend with such a good temper?" The wind looked up and gazed at her position. She poured the crab into the pot and fried it again.


    "If you can get rid of the male character before your friend, I really think I''ve found it." Leng binglian turns her mouth and no longer talks to him. Instead, she picks up chopsticks and tries them on.


    The expression of the wind, because of her words and some of the depression, but it quickly eased over.


    "It''s good to get used to it, so you must adapt yourself to this problem as soon as possible."


    "That''s impossible. First of all, I don''t want to fall in love. Secondly, my identity doesn''t allow me to fall in love." Leng binglian thinks that she doesn''t need love in her life. As long as she is comfortable, there''s no need to find a man to be angry with her.


    "It''s me, don''t you want to?" The voice of the wind, has appeared a sense of decadence, may be because, cold ice pity this woman''s defense, too difficult to break it! That''s why he was so frustrated.

 Chapter 819

    "It''s just because you don''t want to, but the food you fry is delicious." Because of work, Leng binglian usually eats boxed meals or restaurants. Like today, cooking at home is really rare.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make you change your mind." The wind put the processed crabs on the plate again and brought them to her.


    Leng binglian looked at it, and he was greedy, so he swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    I haven''t put it down yet? Her hand had reached out.


    "It will be hot." The wind didn''t have time to remind her that she had been so hot that she retracted her hand.


    So, in order to cover up the embarrassment, he laughed and said, "it''s really hot."


    "Are you all right?" The wind said nervously stretched out his hand in the past, grabbed her fingers to see, some of the redness, but it should not be too serious.


    Leng binglian shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Finish saying, coy drew back a hand, have a few unnatural.


    "Do you want me to peel it for you?" The wind asked thoughtfully.


    "No, you have to peel the crabs yourself to have fun." Leng binglian refused him even though she didn''t think about it. She was also a single girl with strength.


    Fortunately, what she met was Feng, the man who was devoted to her.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to find a boyfriend.


    "Then be careful." The wind looked at her eating so fragrant, very satisfied, feel that their efforts are not in vain.


    "Why are you looking at me! No? " Leng binglian asked vaguely, feeling that in front of eating, he completely forgot the unhappiness before.


    People! It''s necessary to have such a state of mind. It''s necessary to have fun in time. As for the distressed things, there will always be solutions.


    , "you as like as two peas, you are exactly the same." Wind said shaking his head, a face of helplessness under the doting expression.


    This time, Leng binglian heard the truth.


    So, he stopped eating crabs and asked in surprise, "do you know me when I was a child?"


    The wind thought a little, then nodded, "I am also an orphan."


    In this way, did she think of something?


    "Sorry! I seem to have asked the wrong questions. " Leng binglian apologizes in a hurry, feeling that she has provoked his sad things.


    "It doesn''t matter." The wind also no longer continues to say, feel that she deliberately avoid this problem, then he, there is no need to add to her block, this if she really want to, will think of young them.


    His loneliness makes Leng binglian a little uneasy, but he really can''t figure out that he is an orphan, which conflicts with what he knew when he was a child.


    So, for fear of misunderstanding, he had to say, "when I was 12 years old, I encountered a fire, so I forgot my previous memory."


    "I don''t know about it." The wind asked urgently, because of this matter, when he found her, the rain did not tell him.


    "So when we were kids, we really knew each other, didn''t we?" Leng binglian looks at him curiously, thinking whether he is the one who forgot his name in his photo album.


    The wind nodded, "unfortunately, you seem to have completely forgotten me."


    "I''m sorry!" Leng binglian bit her lip. Over the years, she always felt that her heart had fallen into a big place. No matter how to fill it, it couldn''t be filled. Was it because of him?


    However, without evidence, should I really believe him?


    It''s not that it''s another trick he wants to get close to himself.


    It''s a lie to say that she doesn''t know the fire. Even she knows the room number of the floor where she lives. What else does he don''t know?


    With this thought, Leng binglian felt more and more deeply that he was close to his goal, so he was more defensive.


    Feng certainly did not expect that he would like to close the distance between the two, invisible once again let each other build a defensive, into a state of counter effect.


    "That''s all right. Let''s eat!" Feng felt that this matter needed to be verified with Yu, so he didn''t continue to ask about the cause of the fire.


    "Well!" Leng binglian doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She is inexplicably in debt to him. Therefore, looking at his eyes, she unexpectedly has a different feeling.


    After dinner, Leng binglian says she has to clean up the kitchen. For this reason, Feng doesn''t argue with her, but goes to the terrace and calls Yu.


    "Why, don''t you forget to take care of me?" When the phone is connected, the sound of rain''s teasing comes quickly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that Leng binglian had a fire accident when she was 12 years old." Wind frowned, because of his omission, but let him miss a lot of things.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Maybe it''s because I think it''s not important! " Rain is very light, perhaps in his eyes, this matter, really no need to report, so, will not tell him this."What doesn''t matter! She said that she had forgotten what happened before she was 12 years old. That is to say, the only memory I have left with her does not exist in her mind. " The wind roared out, and felt that he was completely mischievous.


    "Well! no It''s so serious! Well, I really don''t know. In the information, it only mentions that there was a fire in her welfare home, and there is no mention of her amnesia. " Rain frown response, not only that, but also turned on the laptop, fast search up.


    "Well, you''re not to blame for this. I know it''s all right." The tone of the wind, some of the depression, thought that between them, there is a common memory, but now it seems that the person who has that memory, only one person, she has completely forgotten her life, there has been such a person as him.


    Such a blow, feel some serious, so, let him lean on the fence, looking at the sky for a long time in a daze, until Leng binglian appeared, just interrupted his meditation.


    "Is our night sky more beautiful?" Leng binglian looked at the sky along his line of sight, only a few stars, not much dazzling.


    I just don''t know what to see.


    "Yes, because of you, it''s very good-looking." Wind side body, is very attentive gaze at her.


    "Well, after thinking about it, I think it''s better to ask clearly. Have you ever been in the welfare home before?" Leng binglian originally wanted to hide her origin, but she felt that it was totally unnecessary for him. A person who even knew where her home was, how could she not know that she came from an orphanage?


    "Yes, before the age of eight." Feng generously admitted that since she wants to further develop with her, both sides should be honest!


    "And after that? Are you adopted? Or find your own parents. " After the last question, Leng binglian suddenly covers his mouth, because he just said that he is an orphan, so where are the parents.


    "My situation is a little complicated. Let''s talk about it later! You''re tired today. Take a rest first! I should go back. " Feng said, raising his hand and looking at the time, he felt that there were some things that both sides needed to digest.


    "Good." Leng binglian grinned. Before, she always wanted him to leave, but now that he''s leaving, she''s a little reluctant. But she''s not moved. She''s just curious about whether there was a past between them.

 Chapter 820

    And this part of memory, she always wanted to restore, because she always felt that in this fire, she lost the most important thing.


    "Oh! Where''s your cell phone? Give it to me The wind suddenly thought of something and held out her hand.


    "What do you want me to do with my cell phone?" Leng binglian is a little puzzled, but she still hands over her mobile phone.


    The wind picked up, very quickly entered a group of numbers, and then click save, which was handed back to her, "this is my number, if you have something, you can call me."


    "What do I want you to call for?" Cold ice pity a pair of very dislike appearance, but put away the phone, did not want to delete the meaning.


    "Be prepared! It might help. " Feng stretched out her hand and wanted to touch her face, but in the end, she took it back for fear that her reckless behavior would frighten her.


    "Wait, you don''t know my phone, do you?" Leng binglian seems to be aware of this now and asks in a hurry.


    The breeze shallow however of a smile, "do you think?"


    "I know." Leng binglian droops her head in frustration, and she says that she has no secret in front of him, but he still pretends not to know about the fire.


    But he is really an actor. Why doesn''t he act! That acting skill is estimated to be much more powerful than his professional actor.


    "Voyeur." Leng binglian gave him another title, then turned over, "please go out and turn left."


    "Good." Feng felt her love for herself for the first time, but soon he stopped, "turn left, isn''t that the window?"


    "So! Let you jump out of there. " Let him pretend and die.


    "Are you sure? It really made me jump out of there. " Wind a pair, as long as she wants, he will go to do the expression.


    Don''t mention it. The ruthlessness of this stock shocked Leng binglian.


    "I''m just talking about it. If you''re stupid like that, I can''t help it." Leng binglian raises her chin, but she doesn''t want to carry the pot of indirect killing.


    "So you still care about me, don''t you?" Feng really hopes that she can hear some words related to begging from her mouth, but the other side disappoints him again and again.


    "No, it''s easy to go, not to send." Then he pushed him out. He was really a cruel woman.


    But with the wind''s departure, the whole space was instantly cold, which made her feel unprecedented loneliness.


    Before, she was also a person, but never as melancholy as tonight, and I don''t know what caused it.


    Maybe it''s because the work has not been solved!


    So, after thinking about it, she called Bian Dao, hoping that he could accommodate himself. After all, it was a cooperative relationship, hoping that he could enter the group according to the original schedule.


    "What''s the matter?" Over there, director Bian''s voice was very displeased. Although Leng binglian''s position is not small, some of these directors are proud of their talents. Therefore, few of them are pleasant, especially in the face of the impact of interests.


    "Director Bian, please adjust the schedule. I really can''t arrange it." Leng binglian''s tone is close to begging. If it''s not that she has signed a contract and wants to make the play, she really doesn''t want to beg him in vain.


    "That''s your business. I''ll just tell you, the crew''s decision." Bian Dao''s side, there''s no room to turn around. Anyway, it''s the one who enters the group.


    It''s also strange that when she signed the contract, she agreed to an agreement based on the premise of the crew, which resulted in the passive situation today.


    "Well! You take pictures of other people''s, my part first, and then make it up. Do you think that''s ok? " Leng binglian asked after discussion, because there are not a few such things. Many cast members are like this. After all, many actors are not only filming, but also have other activities to participate in. When the schedule conflicts, the cast members will shoot other people''s plays first, and then make up the film.


    However, it was obviously not feasible for Bian Dao, because he decided to make trouble for her, and how could he agree to her request? Therefore, he ended up in failure.


    After hanging up the phone, Leng binglian was very upset for a time. She didn''t know where to find a breakthrough eloquence.


    So, it is anxious to turn around in the living room, but I just can''t think of a good way to solve it.


    In the tangle, she suddenly thought of Huangfu Shaoqing''s proposal during the day, which made her heart move slightly. But when she thought that once she broke the contract, she would pay a lot of money to the brokerage company, she gave up the idea. After all, she was a conscientious person and could not harm the people who wanted to help herself.


    Alas!


    A sigh, from her lips escape, feel never had trouble, like all over the sky big net that, is her to cover.


    After leaving Leng binglian''s apartment, Feng did not return to magic, but went to Marriott home."Why, the date''s over." Rain to see him, tone of banter to the sentence.


    "Where is my uncle?" Feng is not in the mood to tease him. He just wants to help Leng binglian solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Study, how, you personally sent to find abuse ah!" Yu admired his feat.


    Feng looked at him coldly, then turned to leave and went to Huangfu Shaoqing''s study.


    Alas! Another man blinded by love.


    Rain shook his head for it, indicating that some people can''t understand it.


    But it''s also right. As far as his EQ is concerned, it''s strange that he can understand it. Therefore, it''s good for him to be stupid alone. Don''t affect the wind.


    Otherwise, the pursuit of girls can knock is not sugar, but glass slag.


    The wind went to the door of the study and knocked a few times.


    "Come in, please Inside, there was Huangfu Shaoqing''s low voice. Listening to his tone, I felt that he was in a good or bad state.


    The wind took a deep breath, then pushed the door and went in.


    "Uncle."


    "It''s you?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised his head and frowned at him. He didn''t expect that he would appear at such a time!


    "I want to know what Leng binglian has just negotiated with you." Wind directly cut into the theme, because he knows better than anyone, what my uncle hates most is that he hesitates and twists and turns.


    "Let me advance the shooting date by one day. Why, didn''t she tell you that?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s index fingers crossed on the table, and his eyes gazed at him playfully.


    "No, so my uncle refused, didn''t he?" The eyebrows of the wind wrinkled for it.


    "Yes, I refused. Is there a problem?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, but he wanted to know how he would persuade himself.


    "No change?" The wind confirmed with him again.


    "It depends on whether I want to." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are really true. Whether it''s the date or anything else, it''s all his chief executive''s business. The rest is the staff''s problem.


    The wind pursed her lips, and then came a sentence, "what if I ask my uncle to give me this face?"


    "It depends on what you use to persuade me." Huangfu Shaoqing leaned back to gaze at him in his spare time.

 Chapter 821

    "My uncle''s business will be mine." Wind gnashing his teeth to the sentence, how can not know, he is deliberately embarrassed himself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "Well! It''s a promise. It feels good. "


    "So?" The breeze tiny amidine raised eyes, think, if he still don''t agree, that he, can only be to go to that Bian guide to beat again, or, find the boss to come to solve.


    "So, what I want to tell you is that, in fact, she has an easier shortcut to take." Huangfu Shaoqing''s fingers, on his knees, flicked lightly.


    "What''s the shortcut?" The wind is somewhat curious.


    "Break the contract with the current agency and join the team I set up for her. Then, the problems she is facing now are not problems." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know what kind of madness he was, so he insisted on Leng binglian.


    Is it because she is the only one who can tie the wind?


    "This..." Feng has some hesitation, because he doesn''t want his own ideas to influence her.


    But in his personal opinion, Leng binglian''s joining Huangfu Shaoqing''s team is undoubtedly a better choice. But if she doesn''t have this idea, he will never induce her.


    "Of course, I will give you this face. Although you did damage my man''s dignity six years ago, I am a man! It''s not a person who has no ruthless face to talk about, so let her prepare and shoot ahead of time to the fourth day of junior high school. " Listening to Huang Fu Shaoqing''s meaning, it seems that he will come to find himself. He even set a date ahead of time.


    The wind nodded, "thank you, uncle."


    "Don''t thank me. Don''t just blow your beard and stare at me in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t forget how Feng frowned at Leng binglian when he talked about the contract with her last time.


    So that is to say, Huangfu Shaoqing is a mean man. Those who offend him must pay the corresponding price.


    I really have to worry about Feng. I just don''t know what will happen to him after that.


    "I''ll try." As soon as Feng saw that the matter had been settled, he began to drag it up again.


    "Why, do you want me back?" Huangfu Shaoqing narrowed his eyes dangerously, but the dominant power was in his hands, which means that change can change things.


    "If the boss wants you, I won''t disturb him." With that, he chose to jump out of the window.


    And his body, just jumped to go out, the door of the study, then be pushed open by Ouyang Mo son.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, show me this painting. Is it really me who painted on it?" See, in the hand of Ouyang Mo son, holding one, very dislike of walked in.


    "Who painted it?" Huangfu Shaoqing took over the painting. After seeing the content of the painting clearly, he raised a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, "is this what haoqian painted?"


    "Besides him, who dares to bury me! Look at this leg. It''s like an elephant. Are my legs so thick? You see this figure, like a bucket, how can I be so fat, and this face? What''s the point! Freckles? But my face is so white and clean. " Ouyang Mo''er reproaches for a while. She feels that she didn''t teach her son less before she came here. She is still angry when she thinks about it. She runs here to find resonance.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched, then comforted her, "your painting is much better than the one he drew me."


    "Don''t you think this boy is under fighting! I don''t care, Huangfu Shaoqing. You teach him a lesson and take it out on me. " Ouyang Mo son now, that is completely by son to gas dizzy dish, so, just can have a kind of behavior of such a child.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing came perfunctorily, but his body didn''t move.


    "Get up, then!" Ouyang Mo son says, then stretch out a hand to pull him.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the man pulled her to his arms.


    "Well, the child''s ideas are always arbitrary, so don''t give him the same opinion." Said, stretched out her hand to lift the hair of the corner of her mouth, very casually asked a sentence, "just chase him to fight."


    "Why! Huang Fu, Shao Qing, you know this, and say, "are you secretly laughing when I was chasing him?" Speaking of this, Ouyang Mo''er was even more angry, because when she was chasing the little guy, she didn''t pay attention. She tripped over the chair and almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, she was quick, otherwise, she would have become a pig now.


    "It''s nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing lowered his face. Could he be such a person?


    "How do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks it''s something magical.


    "Guess." Huangfu Shaoqing put his hand on her waist, but his face rubbed against her back. He looked like a kitten.


    "All right! I forget that you are a wonderful flower, but if you hold me like this, is your mind impure? " Ouyang Mo''er says a side body, let him horizontal embrace oneself, such words, she can see his face."Are you sure it''s not your own impure mind?" Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her finger and scraped off her nose.


    Spoil the meaning of drowning, really strong, let people see, I wish he was in the arms of the people themselves.


    Cough, just think about it, but it doesn''t mean that there is no hope at all. What if the wish comes true?


    "All right! My mind is not pure, so who is the person who just jumped out of your window Ouyang Mo''er''s words changed, and he mentioned a problem that had nothing to do with it.


    "The wind." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even think about it, so he told her the answer, absolute loyalty.


    "Is he back? Shouldn''t it be a date with Leng binglian? " Ouyang Mo''er was slightly surprised. At the same time, he was also curious why the wind came back to him, so he asked, "what did he want to do with you?"


    "For the sake of cold love." Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand, playing with her fingers, felt that there were many cocoons in the palm, which should be left by training.


    "What happened to her? Or, yes to your offer. " Generally, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t pay much attention to his business affairs, but because it''s related to the wind, he is so attentive.


    "No, let me change the time for the endorsement video." In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing was really happy to hear her ask him something about his work. In that case, he would have a sense of accomplishment.


    "Why change the time! Shouldn''t all these be settled in advance? " Although Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry, Guan Donger is a superstar. So, I know a little bit, and the venture capital under the popular company is also an entertainment company.


    Therefore, for some of their processes, although they do not know very well, they are not ignorant.

 Chapter 822

    "Remember the other night? I think it''s her new play that has been made difficult. " Huangfu Shaoqing sneered. Although he said he was also a unscrupulous businessman, he would never be so shameless.


    Cough! I feel that this is a bit too big. He has a good sense of propriety in his business, but he treats people around him in a routine way. When did he feel shameless.


    "Well! Do you agree? " Ouyang Mo''er''s little hand, in his face, wantonly swimming, feel like a tease right.


    "What do you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing seized her hand and refused to let her go on.


    "Agreed, and then said to the wind face, right?" Ouyang Mo''er laughs. How can he not know that his careful thinking is to let Feng owe him a favor, so that he can do his best in the future. Please refer to Li Xiu for this point. It is not so much that he is still working for Huangfu Dongyu, but rather that when he was in the first city, he had already become a rebel for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Of course, it''s not called mutiny. It''s just that he''s ashamed of him and has been seized by him.


    "Smart girls have sugar." Huangfu Shaoqing said, kissing her, but it was her hand.


    This, let Ouyang Mo son have a opinion very much, so, pursed a mouth to beg a kiss.


    "What for?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked, which was really annoying.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." Ouyang Mo''er said that and directly encircled his neck, then sent a warm kiss.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes reflected a touch of success. He felt that he was really a resourceful man. As long as he took Joe a little, he could make Ouyang Mo''er fight for it.


    But as a man, how can she occupy the dominant position every time? So, soon, he kisses her back warmly, without giving her a breath.


    "Cough!"


    At the door, there was an untimely cough.


    "Well, excuse me. Who''s going to take me to grandma''s?" Ouyang haoqian tilted his head and looked at them, thinking that he would never learn this way.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s first reaction was to stand up from Huangfu Shaoqing''s knee, and then began to scold, "boy, why don''t you knock when you come in?"


    "Knock, it''s just that you didn''t hear me. Is that my fault?" Ouyang haoqian a face of grievance, he does not want to interrupt them, it is not because, in this too boring, he wants to go to find night with Ming Yao that twins play?


    "Are you going to grandma''s so late?" On the other hand, Huangfu Shaoqing was more calm and asked like a nobody, just like he was not the one who just put on children''s drama.


    "It''s not too late! It''s just more than nine o''clock. My aunt said that tomorrow morning, I''ll take us to play. Unlike you two, I just want to date myself, but I don''t have my share. " Ouyang haoqian said shriveled from the mouth, feel that he can live to now, that thanks to God''s kindness.


    "Didn''t I take you to sugar painting today? I haven''t been with you yet! Boy, you have to have a conscience, you know? " Ouyang Mo''er finally knows why his temper is so big. It''s all angry with him.


    "But you just ate my sugar picture." She did not mention that it was OK. When she mentioned this, Ouyang haoqian''s anger was even stronger.


    "That''s not because you drew my ugly face first!" Ouyang Mo''er argues, but finds that her husband is staring at herself with a kind of playful eyes, which makes her subconsciously shrink her neck.


    All right! She was just the villain who complained first. What''s the matter! He can''t be on his son''s side!


    In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mean to blame her, but he finally understood why her lips were sweet when she just kissed.


    "But you asked me to draw it! It''s not what I want. " Ouyang haoqian pouts. His father taught him to make sugar paintings. He is not willing to eat them, but she eats them in front of her own face.


    "I want you to paint beautiful, but I don''t want you to paint so ugly." Ouyang Mo''er said, made a lovely expression to him, in order to show that she was not so unbearable as his painting.


    "Ugly? Daddy, do you think my mommy is ugly? " Ouyang haoqian left the problem to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    The man was suddenly named, the bottom of his heart for the clattering, intuition told himself, this question, can not be very easy to answer, so, suddenly got up and said.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to Grandma''s


    In this way, he can be quiet for a while, otherwise he will be upset by the mother and son.


    "No, you really sent him there!" Ouyang Mo son surprised next, still think so late, he won''t agree?


    "Well! I''ll be back soon. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s only thought now was to quickly separate the two men, so as not to spread the war.


    "Then I''ll go too. Mr. Mu said he had prepared a new year''s gift for me." Ouyang Mo''er said happily, feeling that the idea that Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to separate them would be strangled in the cradle."Did grandfather say that he had prepared a gift for me?" Ouyang haoqian, instantly forget the previous dispute, a face to ask.


    "Do you think your grandfather would be so good?" Ouyang Mo''er''s cold eyes passed. After so many years, how could he not recognize the truth?


    "Well! Grandfather is eccentric. He gives you gifts every time. He doesn''t have mine. " Ouyang haoqian said, hands a chest, chin slightly lift, a pair of very angry proud.


    "Simple! Because I''m his baby daughter, and you''re not. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, bang a smile of Se, really is a mother, unexpectedly such blow son.


    "So Daddy, you can give me a gift, too." Ouyang haoqian''s reaction ability is also fast, instantaneously grasped the central point of the problem.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows locked again, thinking, is this really the life he wants? How do you feel, he''s taking two noisy children?


    "Daddy, how are you?" Ouyang haoqian took his hand and shook it.


    "OK, what do you want." Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to compromise. In a word, for him, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    "Let''s see what my grandfather gave mummy. I want the same." Ouyang haoqian said and looked at Ouyang Mo''er, which means, look! It''s not just you who have a dad, I have one.


    Such a kind of small expression of Ao Jiao, even Ou Yang Mo son gave to see, could not help laughing for it.


    "What if my grandfather gave me a car? Do you want your daddy to give you one, too? " Ouyang Mo''er just said it casually, but when she went to Mu''s house, she found that it was really a limited edition luxury car that Mr. Mu gave her. The price was between 50 and 60 million yuan.


    If you want to say which family is better than your favorite daughter, it''s no more than Mu Gongzi.

 Chapter 823

    Ouyang haoqian looked at all this blankly, and felt that his heart had been hit by 10000 points. Because he was still young, it was impossible for him to let his father give him a car, so he muttered.


    "Daddy, can you discount it?"


    In this way, he felt a step closer to the day when he paid off his debt.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly, and then said, "I can change a present for you."


    "What is it?" Ouyang haoqian is looking forward to it. He thinks that his grandfather has already sent such a valuable car to Mommy, and daddy can''t lose to him.


    "Bicycle, I think you need one very much." Huangfu Shaoqing''s remark was not a joke at all, because he was really learning to ride a bicycle at his age.


    "Eh!" Ouyang haoqian a face of frustration, this difference, also too big!


    They are all fathers. How can they be so different?


    "Ha ha! Huangfu Shaoqing, just give him this. I think it''s OK. " Ouyang Mo son at the beginning, also followed in consternation, after reaction, then began to laugh.


    It''s like being afraid that others don''t know that she''s born.


    "Well! Mommy hates it most Ouyang haoqian''s signature angry action, hands to the chest, a small chin, proud no longer look at her.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was a little serious. I didn''t know whether he thought he was too picky as a child or that his words offended his wife.


    Ouyang haoqian bit his lip and said, "I like it. As long as it''s from Daddy, I like it."


    "Well, I''ll be home tomorrow." Huangfu Shaoqing immediately turned to make a phone call, which can be described as an activist.


    But it has to be said that his way of dealing with it is quite right. Although he is rich, he should not indulge his children too much. Only when he has enough, can he set up a correct value for him.


    Ouyang Mo''er has been looking at his son, and then he opens his hand.


    "Come here and give you a motherly comfort."


    "No, you are a bad person anyway. I''ll go to my aunt." Ouyang haoqian said a stamp, a turn of the run.


    Left a sudden flood of maternal love woman, in that silly open arms.


    "Oh! It''s quite personal. " Ouyang Mo''er angrily took back his hand, and then touched his nose.


    "What''s the matter?" When Huangfu Shaoqing came back from the phone call and heard her talking to herself, she asked.


    "What about your son? He''s as bad tempered as you are Ouyang Mo son said to also hum a voice, then head also don''t return of leave.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s face was confused. With her attitude, she said she had a bad temper. Isn''t she the one who said she had a bad temper?


    Sure enough, this man! No matter how powerful you are outside, when you come back home, you will become a receiver. You can''t help it!


    Who made him the head of the family? Therefore, he has to bear all the things about his wife and son''s temperament.


    Alas! It''s not easy for a man, especially a successful man like him.


    After recovering her memory, Lu Manshi thought that she would get used to the days when there was no Huangfu Dongyu around her.


    But soon, she found that it was really hard.


    Maybe she can''t be indifferent to Huangfu junche, but that feeling is quite different from when she thinks of Huangfu Dongyu.


    When she thinks of Huangfu junche, she will only have a faint sense of guilt, but when she thinks of Huangfu Dongyu, she will feel heartache for it.


    Such an obvious sense of gap, I believe that as long as it is not a big fool, can understand what is going on.


    That is, the person she loves in her heart is always Huangfu Dongyu. Even when she forgot him, she subconsciously reserved a place for him, but at that time, the place was a blank.


    And now, she has gradually filled, gradually let him back to his heart.


    It''s just that she hasn''t got the courage to face the truth.


    "Sister Lu, you seem to be in good spirits today. It is estimated that you will be discharged soon." "There is a girl''s freshness and elegance," said Huangfu. "Yes, it''s a salt sweet girl."


    "Well! It seems so. Thank you for always coming with me. " Lu Manshi still feels guilty for her, but she can only keep the status quo.


    "You''re welcome. After all, you want to be my sister-in-law, but sister Lu, can''t you remember me?" Huangfu Ningxue is a little sad, because Ouyang Mo''er has forgotten her before, so she always thinks about it.


    "Cher, I''m sorry, and I''m sorry!" Lu Manshi pursed her lips and did not dare to look into her eyes.


    Huangfu Ning snow free and easy smile, "nothing! You don''t want to, so, don''t have too much psychological pressure, just keep a normal heart, which is more conducive to the recovery of memory. ""Good." Lu Manshi smiles at her. She is a kind girl. I hope the world will treat her gently


    "my third brother has already arrived in France, and he said that he will give you time." Huang Fu Ning Xue said while watching her expression change


    "is he OK?" Obviously is worried, but relative time, but always hurt each other


    it was the man and woman who hugged and kissed each other that stung her senses


    perhaps, some people will say that she is hypocritical and untrustworthy, but she is not the client and no one has the right to speak for her. After all, the pain is not on the bystanders, but on gouging out her heart over and over again


    how much you give and how much you pour into it will hurt when you see betrayal


    "sister Lu, what do you think of?" Seeing her expression, Huangfu asked Ningxue


    "Xueer, how long do you think the shelf life of love can be?" Lu turned her head and looked at her with sincere eyes. She felt that she had lost her way and needed to hear some pertinent answers


    "well, I''m not sure. I think it depends on the attitude of both sides!" Huangfu Ning Xue smiles sheepishly. A person who doesn''t understand his feelings is really not good to express his ideas casually


    "right! That should be it. " Lu Manshi nodded, as if more determined


    "sister Lu, in fact, amnesia is not terrible. What''s terrible is that she no longer knows how to love." Huang Fu Ning Xue said with a sad smile, because now she is facing such a problem. Although she has made a decision at the bottom of her heart, if she really wants to face it, she still feels very counseling


    "so, whether you choose my elder brother or my third brother, I will be happy for you." Huang Fu Ning Xue thinks that love can''t be forced, so she approves all her decisions


    "thank you!" Lu Manshi smiles awkwardly, thinking that Huangfu Ningxue must have felt something, otherwise she would never have said such a thing

 Chapter 824

    "Well, sister Lu, actually, I''m also a very reliable person." Huangfu Ningxue properly reminded the next.


    "What does that mean?" Lu Manshi frowned and felt a little uneasy.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue took a deep breath, and then said, "in fact, you have remembered everything, right, including the part when you forgot my third brother."


    Finish saying, uneasy looking at her, afraid of their own ideas wrong.


    Lu Manshi had some feelings before, so when she said this, she calmed down a lot and responded with kindness like a flow. "Sorry, I cheated you."


    "It''s true! I''m still thinking about it. I didn''t expect that you would admit it generously. Does the third brother know about it? " Huangfu Ningxue asked curiously, so looking at her eyes, it was more complicated.


    "You can be aware of things, such as his smart person, will not know." Before today, Lu Manshi thought that Huangfu Dongyu didn''t know he was pretending to be amnesia, but if even Xueer could detect this, it was enough to show that he also understood it, but he didn''t expose himself, or he didn''t notice it at that time, but now he has absolutely understood everything.


    "In this case, my third brother is really a cruel man. He even cheated himself." Huang Fu Ning Xue was surprised. Seeing that he was so heartbroken, he thought he really didn''t know anything?


    "Indeed, he cheated himself." Lu Manshi''s mouth, evoked a trace of sneer, feeling, is a look of contempt.


    "Well, is there any misunderstanding between you! I think so! If you misunderstand this, you must be frank and open, so that both sides can know which link the problem is in. " Huang Fu Ning Xue''s way, but forgot that there were similar problems between her and Xiao Yao.


    So people! Always be able to see clearly what others are going through, but can not see themselves.


    It is because of this, so that between the two sides, there are a lot of pain.


    This is particularly undesirable, but it is inevitable. After all, love itself has no reason to speak of. In the eyes of both sides, even small things as small as the tip of a needle can become infinite possibilities after fermentation.


    Therefore, childish and blind, it is easy to influence the men and women in love, will make them suspicious, become less confident, not enough sense of security.


    And these things, always have to be mutual, whenever one side of the problem, and then for the firm love, will suddenly collapse, become exhausted.


    "If you are open and honest, you can really get good results. You and Xiao Yao will not come to this stage." Lu Manshi didn''t mean to expose her scar. She just happened to talk about this issue and used it as an example.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue was silent for a moment. After that, he said with a smile, "it seems that it''s really like this. Therefore, it''s easy to say and hard to do to trust this thing."


    "That''s right, especially when that man is still on the phone one minute ago, and he''s already kissing another woman the next. In the face of such a fact, does trust really have its value?" Lu Manshi inadvertently revealed something, perhaps because she was too angry! So, will forget to hide.


    "My third brother, did he really do that?" Huangfu Ning snow a face of astonishment, is also a very strong understanding of a chick.


    Lu Manshi frowned, then shook her head and said, "just an example."


    "Is that really all?" Huang Fu Ning Xue didn''t believe it very much. She should have believed her third brother, but it''s hard to convince him of his various behaviors. After all, he''s really a very mixed person and his female companion has changed one after another over the years, and he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "Well! Didn''t you say you were going shopping? Hurry up! Don''t delay. " Lu did not dare to look at her, so she urged her to leave.


    "It doesn''t matter. Qian Qian hasn''t finished class yet? I''ll pick him up and come with me Huangfu Ningxue is in s city. She has no friends and no people who know her past. Therefore, she lives a very comfortable life. She has a great idea of living here for a long time. As for France, she seems to have been forgotten by her.


    "What? With haoqian Lu Manshi was a little surprised. She thought she was dating Ouyang Mo''er, or someone else?


    "Yes! He''s still in Taekwondo class, so when he''s finished, I''ll let him show me around. " Huangfu Ningxue is very interested in many things here, but because he is a road maniac, he can only count on his nephew who grew up in this city.


    "He seems to be only over five years old." Lu Manshi reminds her that she is worried that at that time, we should not go missing together.


    "Yes! But he has a strong sense of direction and a good memory, so he won''t get lost with him. " Huangfu Ning snow proud way, this is no one to accompany their own time, she ah! I can only count on my little nephew."It''s true that Qian Qian gives people a smart and capable look." Lu Manshi laughed, thinking that if she had not encountered such a thing at the beginning, would she have married Huangfu Dongyu and had children now?


    "That''s not true. This boy is so skinny. Didn''t my brother buy him a bicycle yesterday? He learned in half an hour. " Huangfu Ningxue was criticizing her nephew, but in fact, it was showing off. After all, the happy smile on her face was too obvious.


    "The one with the auxiliary?" Lu Manshi thinks that a child as young as Ouyang haoqian should ride this kind of bike.


    "Well..." Huangfu Ningxue waved her hand. "The one without auxiliary device is a bicycle, which is as high as him."


    "I remember wrestling a lot when I was a child, and I didn''t touch it again after that." Lu Manshi shrunk her neck as she spoke, feeling fresh in her memory.


    "I''ve ridden, but I haven''t fallen, because my brothers are helping me." Speaking of childhood fun, the two women chatted with each other.


    "I didn''t have a brother, so I had to fall." Lu Manshi''s sad way is that her family is not necessarily the warm one. Since her memory, what she has felt, apart from endless quarrels, is pressure after pressure.


    In order to enable her to take over the vast group, her mother arranged a lot of courses for her, but what she didn''t expect was that she finally chose painting, which made her mother so extreme now.


    Maybe it''s worried that the company will fall into the hands of her half brother Lu zize! That''s why I pay so much attention to her personal feelings, and I''ll fall in love with such talents as Huangfu junche to be my son-in-law. The purpose is very simple, that is to let him manage the vast group instead of himself. In this way, Lu zize will have no chance.

 Chapter 825

    Unfortunately, she miscalculated, because Huangfu junche is not as powerful as she thought. On the contrary, Huangfu Dongyu, who she has always been not optimistic about, has become the president of Yaguang group. She did not expect such a big counter attack


    "sorry! I feel like I''m a little rusty. " Huangfu Ningxue thinks that he shouldn''t be too happy


    "it doesn''t matter! It''s not a bad thing to have a brother. There''s nothing to apologize for! It''s really a silly girl. " Lu said, shaking her head, feeling that she was too careful


    "that''s good. I''m afraid I''ll make you sad for my own reasons?" Huang Fu Ning Xue said and patted her chest. If she didn''t, it would be better. Otherwise, if she let the third brother know that she would only make his woman sad all day, she would probably want to peel off her skin to feed the dog


    "I''m not that vulnerable." Lu Manshi gave a bitter smile. In fact, she was much more vulnerable than she thought, but she always pretended to be OK in front of people


    "that''s good. I really want to have a drink for our strength." Huangfu Ningxue is a little bit over the top. He even mentions drinking in front of a patient


    "who said it wasn''t?" Lu Manshi likes Huang Fu Ning Xue, because she can always let herself see the beautiful side


    that''s why when she leaves the ward, she becomes a person''s dullness


    perhaps, she is quite right that some things should be honest


    but it is definitely not now, but in the near future


    sometimes women are so indecisive that they miss a lot of people and things


    but women are particularly strong, not like men''s physique, but from the bottom of the heart


    therefore, when Leng binglian stands in front of the camera, what she exudes is not only the charm of the goddess, but also the momentum that will not be easily knocked down


    "OK, that''s it. Just raise the corner of your mouth and smile like nothing." The photographer kept asking for it, and she also followed the photographer''s request to give her cooperation, which was quite perfect


    "tip your toes a little bit to show your side line." Every time the photographer presses the shutter, he will send out what he wants to shoot next


    if there is no solid foundation, it will really become a bit of a rush, but for Leng binglian, it feels that everything is so easy


    in a word, no matter what you do, you need to pay. It''s not that the world will really drop pie, which doesn''t exist


    so when the whole shooting is over, her people will be extremely tired


    "binglian, it seems that your shooting went well this time." Roy saw the end of the shooting, happy to give her a hot drink


    "Well! We can''t be too perfunctory about the chance we have won. " Leng binglian said and sat down on the chair. With something to support her body, she made a comfortable sigh


    after all, it''s really tiring after wearing high heels for a long time, and this shooting is only half a day, so I feel uncomfortable and reasonable


    "this..." Leng binglian''s desire to talk stops. She doesn''t know how to talk about it. After all, at the beginning, she vigorously denied the existence of Bu Xuanfeng. Now if she told her that it was his help, wouldn''t she fight too hard


    "can''t say it!" Roy see her hesitation, can''t help a little frustrated, feel that she no longer believe in themselves, unexpectedly had a little secret


    "no, remember the man who claimed to be my boyfriend last time? He seems to know president Huangfu, so he helped him Leng binglian still remembers the strange psychological activity when she receives the phone call from the other party, which is so strange and wants to be close


    "Er! So, he doesn''t claim to be. He''s really in love with you! " With a look of shock, Roy didn''t believe that there was nothing fishy between them


    Leng binglian gets up quickly and covers her mouth


    "listen, don''t talk." Cold ice pity again of exhort some, this just released a hand


    "who made you so loud?" Leng binglian said and sat down again, but without any guilt<


    "it''s your news that''s too hot. It''s my fault." Roy curled his lips, then leaned over and whispered, "in fact, I''m in favor of you having an underground relationship with him. I feel his character is pretty good.""You''ve only seen him a few times! It''s the character of others. " Leng binglian stares at her angrily. If it''s so easy to distinguish the good from the bad, it''s estimated that there won''t be so many people injured in this world.


    "He helped you, didn''t he? In my heart, as long as it''s the people who have helped you, it''s all good people. " Some of Roy''s ideas are simple, which is really not what an entertainment assistant should have.


    "You''re a good person, but the steps are really low." Leng binglian curled her mouth and shook her head noncommittally.


    "Mainly because they are handsome!" Luo Yi finally tells the real reason of her heart. She is bribed by the appearance of the wind.


    Leng binglian''s lips moved. She just wanted to refute her, but the photographer had already told her to watch the film. She had no choice but to get up and walk over.


    After mutual communication, I feel that some photos are not too good, so I need to make up for them again.


    And this, for them, is a very normal thing, so there is no saying that it is not going well.


    But after the whole work process came down, she was too tired to speak.


    So, in the car on the way back, the whole person was in the chair, tired to sleep in the past, even the phone rang, did not hear.


    Roy looked at the caller ID, bu Xuanfeng. Isn''t this what she said about Mr. Guibu?


    So I reached out and picked it up.


    "Binglian, is the shooting over?" The sound of the wind, which belongs to a very warm type, gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Hello, Mr. bu. I''m Roy, sister Leng''s assistant. We met. Do you remember?" Now, Roy is more sure that they are in love, otherwise they would not be so close.


    "Of course, I don''t have amnesia." The eyebrow of wind, for it of Cu under, feel her words, is a kind of query of own memory.


    "Well! Well, I don''t mean that. Sister Leng is asleep. If you have something to do, you can tell me first. " Roy is very ashamed, feel that the other party seems not too happy, also don''t know if he said the wrong thing.

 Chapter 826

    "Let the driver drive directly to me! I''ll prepare dinner for her. " Wind, do you want to start from the stomach of cold ice pity? First of all, she gave her stomach food, and was afraid of being caught by others.


    "Ah! Is that ok? " Luo Yi uneasily looked at the cold ice of deep sleep to pity one eye, this didn''t pass the thing that she agrees, but don''t dare to do too much.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s not the first time I''ve prepared dinner for her." As soon as the wind said this, it makes people feel more ambiguous, so it''s very difficult to make people suspect.


    "All right then!" Roy compromise, hang up the phone, and then told Li Xiao, "go to Shengtian apartment."


    "What are you doing there?" Li Xiao didn''t quite understand, so he took a look at her in the rearview mirror.


    Roy directly back to his white eyes, "cold sister''s boyfriend is there, you forget?"


    "No, before that, wasn''t it a lie? This is a boyfriend again. " Li Xiao is very simple and honest to the sentence, really do not understand these true and false.


    "I guess they quarreled at that time! You know that! People in love are a little neurotic, so just get used to it. " Roy''s words are just a bunch of nonsense. He will say whatever he thinks. There is no cause and effect at all.


    Feeling is pure broken, in order to deal with Li Xiao, so, will say such words.


    "Oh! I see. It''s a diversion. " Li Xiao said, hit the steering wheel, and drove the car to Shengtian apartment.


    Oh, shit! That will do.


    It''s quite possible to sell one''s own master without knowing it.


    Therefore, when Leng binglian wakes up from her sleep and finds that the scenery outside is not right, she suddenly widens her eyes.


    "Where is this?" Cold ice pity through the window, is surprised to ask.


    "Well, sister Leng, your boyfriend said, let''s send you here, so..." Roy laughs with a flattering smile.


    "What boyfriend? Where did I find my boyfriend, Roy? Are you out of your mind? " Leng binglian just woke up from her sleep, and her whole body was in a state of vanity. Therefore, it''s normal that she can''t react for a moment.


    "Bu Xuanfeng! You''ve forgotten again, really. " Roy did not angry stare at her, thinking, she is not the brain into the water, or Alzheimer''s disease, otherwise how can forget like this.


    "He! Didn''t I tell you? He''s not my boyfriend. " Leng binglian once again made a statement, but her words just fell. The door of nanny''s car was pushed open at this time, and Feng''s handsome face appeared in front of her.


    "Who''s not your boyfriend?" Today, I don''t wear a white shirt. It''s just casual clothes.


    "I''m afraid you''re not here." Cold ice pity said patted his chest, almost didn''t be scared to jump out by him.


    "Because this is my home! Get out of the car Then he held out his hand to her.


    It''s a pity that Leng binglian didn''t give him his hand. Instead, he leaned back, with an expression that he couldn''t avoid.


    "Why should I get off the bus? Your family is great! Also, who gives you the power to command my people. " Leng binglian stares at him angrily, feeling that this person is too self righteous.


    Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then looked at the two people on one side, said: "you go back first! She said, "I''ll send it back later."


    Words fall people, also don''t wait for Leng binglian to agree, directly pick up and go, special boyfriend force burst.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, what are you doing! Kidnapping again! Roy, why don''t you come and help me in a hurry? " Leng binglian struggles and shouts at the same time.


    "If you don''t want to attract all the people around you, please be quiet." The wind coldly gazed at her one eye, then pressed the elevator key, the person also followed to walk in.


    This move is very effective. Leng binglian is more comfortable at the thought of provoking others.


    As far as this point is concerned, I feel that Feng is a little shameless. It''s enough to know what people are afraid of, but take it as a threat every time.


    "Well, can we just let it go?" Li Xiao asked anxiously, always feeling that he should do something.


    "No matter what! Didn''t you hear Mr. Bu? Let''s go back first, so hurry! I''m off work. "


    "But what if he offends us, binglian?" Li Xiao''s face is not at ease, you can see that he is really worried, unlike Roy, what others say is what, especially heartless.


    Roy frowned and thought it was a problem. But he said quickly, "it''s normal for a couple to offend each other? If he doesn''t offend, it means sister Leng has no charm. Do you think that''s feasible? "


    "Well, it seems to be the same thing." Li Xiao was soon convinced. After nodding, he started the car and left. He really left Leng binglian here.It has to be said that these two people are really big hearted. Before they have understood each other clearly, they have sold their masters clean.


    Come here again; Leng binglian is relatively familiar, so at this time, let her care about, not the environment, but the man in front of her.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, you call it kidnapping, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. In my opinion, it''s perfectly normal for a boyfriend to invite his girlfriend home for dinner. So, He Lai''s kidnapping." The wind said and went to the kitchen. After that, it seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "don''t try to run away, you know, in terms of speed, you can''t win me."


    "I say you are sick! Like others to scold you, so, will do some unpleasant things all day Leng Bing pitifully followed the past, and felt that the man''s face was really thick to a certain level, so that he was so invulnerable. It can be said that he was very angry.


    "Is Acacia a disease?" While the wind said, he opened the refrigerator and felt that he was in it and had prepared a lot of good things.


    Cold ice pity direct speechless, "why don''t you say you have delusion."


    "Yes, I''m delusional every day when I can make you fall in love with me." Wind said to her evil spirit of blink, a pair of indifferent appearance, feel no matter how hard she scolded him, that for him, is a kind of interest.


    "That''s going to disappoint you, because it''s impossible." Cold ice pities Ao Jiao''s way, but when seeing the food material that he takes out, unconsciously swallowed the saliva.


    It''s true that she shows the essence of her food.


    It''s no wonder that Feng would think, starting from the aspect of eating, it''s because her life gate has been squeezed by the other party.

 Chapter 827

    "Everything is possible, just like the sauerkraut fish I''m going to make next, it will make your taste buds open and forget what you said now." The wind is very confident about this. I feel that as long as I use food, I can hold her firmly in my hand.


    "Well! I think too much. " Leng binglian doesn''t respond, but when he cuts pepper, he says, "add two more."


    "That''s too spicy." Feng frowned, but she didn''t run on her because of what she said just now. It was just natural that she took the words.


    "Not spicy. If the fish is not spicy enough, it will lose its original taste." Leng binglian said to do it by herself, took two peppers and put them in the past. It is estimated that if she goes on, she will do it by herself.


    The wind sighed, "don''t blame me for getting angry."


    "That''s my fault! Don''t forget, you hijacked me. " Leng binglian pursed her lips and stood there staring at him, feeling a little like surveillance.


    "All right! It''s all my fault. " The wind helplessly shakes his head, pities to the cold ice, that is also too doting!


    Can know, such a behavior, but envy peeping a group of single Wang, acid almost grow into a lemon tree.


    "It''s your fault, bu Xuanfeng. How can you do it?" Leng binglian stretched out her hand and moved the conch which he put beside.


    "Old friends stew three delicacies." Wind said pointed to the side of the sour bamboo shoots with a variety of ingredients.


    "Really?" Some woman''s saliva, swallowed again.


    The wind looked up at her, then said, "you can reach out and touch it to see if it''s real."


    "Well! That''s not what I mean Cold ice pity dislikes pouting, belongs to the woman that kind of small coquetry, always such subconscious reveal.


    "Help me get the onions in the fridge." The wind ordered her, lest she should stay for a long time and become irritable.


    "Onion!" Leng binglian asked curiously, but she was obedient.


    "Well! Go fishy. " Wind''s hand, in the fast cutting vegetables, the action is particularly skilled, I don''t know if there is a special to learn, just for today''s girl.


    "So it is." Cold ice pitifully nodded, then asked: "want to take a few."


    "Just one." It''s a pity that there are too few such good men to equip every woman with one. Therefore, lemon is enough. Don''t think too much about these things that don''t belong to you.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, to be honest, are you a cook, otherwise you will do everything." This question is mentioned again. I feel cold and pitiful. I''m really curious about his true identity.


    "Perhaps! Maybe I was a chef in my last life. " Wind said a turn back, but did not think, she has arrived, two people''s lips, swept by, there is a ripple, in the moment of barbaric growth, finally in the woman''s panic back, become gone.


    "Well, I, you..." Leng binglian pointed to him, then to himself, and then dropped the onion in his hand, "I''ll go to drink water."


    Finish saying, then ran away in a hurry, dare not face with him again.


    Wind licked lip, eyes follow her, after a deep smile, continue to move in the hand.


    I have to say that this is really an unexpected welfare. Although it''s just a light touch, her taste has penetrated into his heart.


    Leng binglian poured a glass of water for herself in a panic, and then poured it down without a pause, but she coughed constantly because of it.


    "Are you all right?" In the kitchen, came the wind inquiry, is very concerned about the tone.


    "No, it''s OK." Leng binglian said and photographed her face. It''s true that she was flustered. When she was filming, it''s not that she didn''t have an affair with other actors. It''s just this level. She was so flustered. It''s too delicious!


    "If you are bored, you can watch TV. The food will be ready soon." The sound of the wind, continue to come from the kitchen, such a scene, like a pair of old husband and wife, but, Leng binglian didn''t realize it.


    "Oh! Good Leng binglian responds and goes to the sofa to sit down. Anyway, she doesn''t dare to go to the kitchen any more.


    So, she picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, and changed the stations randomly, but there was no station that she would watch with her heart.


    However, when she changed to an entertainment channel, her name was suddenly mentioned in it, which made her pause. However, it was some unimportant content. In other words, what was reported was that she became the spokesperson of globegroup international, which was well known, so it was not news.


    Thinking of this, she found that she had not logged into the microblog for a long time, so she took out her mobile phone and clicked into the microblog.


    Every time I go in, whether it''s Aite or her, or those who like it, it''s on the highest number.


    I opened a random point to see it. I found that it was cursing her. It was nothing more than blaming her for robbing the spokesperson of globegroup international and not respecting her predecessors.What she said was particularly ugly. For this, she just gave a smile and continued to point out a private message. This time, it was even more excessive. She gave her P portrait directly. I have to say that the network environment is too disgusting.


    She doesn''t want to see the rest. It''s probably not a good thing. After all, she has to endure what ordinary people can''t bear when she lives in the entertainment industry and has a bright appearance.


    Therefore, whoever has a glass heart will lose.


    And she, never easy to lose, so, has long been trained diamond heart, belongs to the kind of invincible.


    A little hot search, huh! Yes, her traffic has always been very strong. Even during the Spring Festival, she can stay in the top ten. I just don''t know how many comments are criticizing her for buying hot search.


    Anyway, when they want to blackmail a person, they don''t care whether you have done it or not. In a word, spray it first. Anyway, online slander doesn''t need money. Scold it first. You can''t sue one by one!


    Think of this, her mouth, slightly a hook, then quit the micro blog, there is no need to talk with a group of people without quality, this was angry, the loss is still their own.


    But think so, her mood, or have been affected by this, so, hands to support gills, fell into meditation.


    It was not until a bell rang that she regained her consciousness, and the sound of the wind came from the kitchen.


    "It''s my phone. Give me your cell phone."


    "Oh! Good Leng binglian gets up and reaches for his cell phone on the coffee table. She glances at the caller ID, and the name on it is "boss", which makes her heart sink. She thinks that he is not a underworld!

 Chapter 828

    Such a thought, the heart also followed a flustered, the eye light was direct past.


    But the man didn''t notice the slightest bit of her little mind, just very seriously cutting vegetables.


    After biting his lip, he walked over and said, "here! The phone


    "OK, wait a minute." Feng said, wiping her hands with her apron. After that, she answered her phone call, "you help me watch the ignition. I''m cooking soup!"


    "Well! I see Cold ice pity pulled to pull corners of mouth, feeling to him, seem to have a trace of fear.


    Feng pressed the answer button, put it in his ear and asked, "Hello! Boss


    Said, the pace also followed out of the kitchen, feeling like can''t be cold ice pity to hear that.


    So, a woman''s heart, slightly sour, may be because he is defending her! As a result, she had a sense of loss.


    Eyes, staring at him to see the pot, ears, but subconsciously erect, thinking, can hear a trace of sound.


    But unfortunately, there was nothing, so she didn''t hear a word until he called back.


    "You still have the boss!" Leng binglian pretends to ask casually.


    "Well!" Feng responded and went on with the unfinished work, but it was obvious that his face felt dignified.


    "What happened?" Leng Bing Lian tentatively asked, Mou Guang with a bit of curiosity.


    "It''s OK. Go and have a rest! I should feel tired after filming all day. I''ll call you when I''m ready. " Wind said to her show Yan smile, just feel heavy, never happened like that.


    "Oh Leng binglian sees that he doesn''t want to say, but doesn''t continue to ask, but doesn''t leave as he said, but still stands in the same place


    seeing this, the wind can''t help saying, "aren''t you tired?"


    "No, I''m used to it." Leng binglian said while observing him, feeling that he wanted to see something from his face.


    "Do you like to see me so much?" The wind said to raise head to stare at her one eye, know clearly she is looking at oneself, but don''t see a silk of flustered.


    Leng binglian''s face turned red and explained eagerly, "who, who''s watching you? Really, I don''t think I''m a big star."


    "The question is, you''re a big star, aren''t you?" Wind hook lip a smile, and then with the hand dipped in some water, to her swing.


    "Ah! It''s so cold. You''re sick! " Leng binglian dodges and scolds. She thinks this man is too annoying.


    "Do you have any medicine?" The wind does not know where to learn, listening to special glib.


    Cold ice pity is very speechless rolled a white eye, "don''t bother to pay attention to you."


    "Roll up my sleeves." The wind lifted his hand and reached in front of her.


    "I..." Cold ice pity some hesitation, more is shy.


    "Don''t you help me? Or shy. " The wind teases her, the Mou Guang is locking her pretty face all the time.


    "Cut! It''s just a roll up of sleeves. What''s so shy about it! " Leng binglian said, and rudely gave him sleeves, which was very perfunctory.


    The breeze eyebrow Yu light Cu, then shook to shake hands, sleeves immediately of hang down.


    "Is that your help? Well Man''s this sound, eh! With a lot of means, listening, like angry, but looking at her eyes, it is a kind of banter.


    "Nonsense, you are so shaking, can it not fall off?" Leng binglian stares at him, but he has to start again.


    Just this time, her fingertips accidentally touched his skin, a bit of warmth, let her heart, again flustered up.


    "Woman, the way you blush is charming." The wind answers the wrong question, looking at her eyes, with the color of lust, scared a woman directly jump away.


    "You, what do you want?" Said, hands quickly ring chest, make a pair of alert state.


    The wind licked his lips, and then approached step by step, "the moon is dark and the wind is high, single door and single family, you say, if I really want to give you how, do you think your prevention can be useful?"


    "No, don''t come here." Leng binglian''s voice trembled and she was frightened.


    "You can''t say it!" Wind said leaning forward, scared cold ice pity cry out.


    "Ah Hands, waving randomly, as if really scared.


    "I''m just taking a plate. Why do you have such a big reaction?" The wind said to show the next his hand, don''t know when to get the plate, a face strange stare at her.


    "Plate, plate!" Cold ice pity expression, for it''s stiff.


    "Otherwise! What do you think I''m doing? " The wind said and went back to the stove, and continued to move, as if he had never touched others.


    "I..." Leng binglian moved her lips. Can she say that she thought he was going to kiss herself?


    Wind hook lips smile, "think I want to kiss you?"


    "Ha ha! You think too much. " Leng binglian looks embarrassed because she just, really thinks so."What if I did?" The wind stopped the action in the hand, good at the leisure of staring at her.


    "Then you will definitely die miserably." Leng binglian said and swung his fist, "see, I practiced."


    "So, are you sure you can handle me?" It''s not that Feng underestimates her, but that he is too powerful.


    "Don''t scare me. I''ll tell you. I''ll call the police." Leng binglian stood still in the same place, feeling that she was scared so that her legs softened and she lost the ability to walk normally.


    "Oh! Is it? What is the charge? " The wind picks eyebrow of ask, the corner of the mouth is hooking if have to smile without.


    "Indecent." Leng binglian bited her lips and gave her such an answer. But soon, she wanted to slap herself. What a rotten reason! It''s better not to say!


    "The man you are talking about, are you sure it''s me?" The wind has turned on the gas stove. It seems that the preparation work has been completed and cooking is about to begin.


    "Nonsense, is there a third person in this room?" Leng binglian turns his white eyes directly. Who is that!


    "Then who can prove that it''s you who I''m insulting, not me who you''re insulting! After all, I look good. " Wind suddenly found his own life fun, that is to tease her to play.


    "You''re kidding. As long as you''re beautiful, our circle is full of people. If they say I''m rude to you, the police have to believe it." Leng binglian sneers at his words and thinks he is too self-conscious.


    "Is there any connection between the two? Don''t forget, what we''re talking about now is between us. It''s nothing to do with other people. " The action of stir frying vegetables is very skillful. Even when talking to her, there is no deviation.


    "That''s not because you are shameless and boast that you are handsome first." Leng binglian said and licked her lips, because the flavor of the fried vegetables has come out, which makes people smell it and immediately have a big appetite.


    "It''s true. Can''t you narcissize yourself?" Feng frowned and thought she was too overbearing.


    "Well, it''s time to turn down the fire or burn it." Leng binglian and his mutual hatred gap, also do not forget to care about her food.


    "No, go get me a beer." The wind began to tell her to do things again. She had no choice but to stand here. If she didn''t do it, it would be too bad.


    "Beer? Why? " Leng binglian looks puzzled. Isn''t what he''s doing now like duck meat?


    "Mutton with beer is easy to get rid of the smell." Wind said and put some other ingredients down, as if there are star anise, fragrant leaves, cinnamon and so on, looking at are some good things.


    Leng binglian''s eyes were stunned. "Originally, it''s mutton!"


    "Otherwise! What kind of meat do you think it is? " The wind comically glanced at her and saw that she was still standing in the same place and didn''t intend to count on her any more. She directly passed her side and took the beer by herself.

 Chapter 829

    "Your meat." Leng binglian stamped her foot and ran out of the kitchen. She didn''t want to stay there any longer, so as not to appear more stupid.


    "My meat?" Feng murmured to herself, then grinned. If she really wanted to eat, he didn''t mind.


    It''s just that this meat is not that meat.


    Er! I feel this man is dirty for a moment.


    Mommy, this is not the car to kindergarten. I''m getting off. (Note: it comes from the whine of some readers. £©


    Leng binglian came out of the kitchen and patted her face all the time. She felt that only in this way could she keep a clear mind. However, she didn''t think that the more she patted, the more red she became. She felt like she was roasted and the whole person was boiling hot. So she hurried to the balcony and felt that the wind there should be very suitable for her.


    It''s very suitable. It''s just that at the same time, it makes her shiver. After all, the time is between winter and spring, and the temperature is not generally low.


    "Leng binglian, are you trying to catch a cold?" The voice of the wind came from the room. It can be seen that this man has been paying attention to her, otherwise he would not know her trend.


    No, no, she didn''t hear anything.


    So, that is to say, directly filtered out his words, only heard the whirring wind.


    I feel like it''s going to rain! That''s why the wind blows so fast.


    It''s so cold!


    I couldn''t help shrinking again, but I didn''t come into the room. Otherwise, I really thought I had listened to him. You know, she was a person with her own stand.


    That''s why he won''t be around.


    But can''t the wind blow a little slower? In such a hurry, I can''t think of reincarnation.


    Hands, unconsciously hugged the shoulders, in order to counterbalance.


    But it''s all about the body. It''s cold everywhere, so it''s useless at all.


    Forget it, she''d better not insist on it any more. Let''s go into the room!


    However, she has no time to turn around! She was covered with a coat.


    "Do you want to live and eat with me?" The sound of the wind is very unpleasant.


    "No, you forced me to come, OK?" One second before, Leng binglian was still grateful for his thoughtfulness, but the next second, he had become a fighting Rooster and wanted to fight with him at any time.


    "But that''s what you''re doing? Who''s the one with a cold and heartache? " If the wind blows, some of them are heavy, but it is also possible that they are too worried.


    "It''s none of your business, OK." Cold ice pity angry way, may be too wronged reason, so, eyes dense light mist.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. If I have a cold, I can''t rest assured. I can''t leave you to take care of myself. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" The wind said and gathered her overcoat, but a gust of wind came and opened again.


    "No, I didn''t say I wanted to stay. Is that what you want?" Leng binglian''s temper also came up. After several contacts, she felt that she was always the passive one, which made her very angry.


    Feng nodded, "I really think so."


    "Overbearing, dictatorial, hum! I''m going home. " With that, he came into the room and went to get his things.


    But her body was suddenly hugged by the man from behind, and her voice was low.


    "Don''t get angry with me. I''m just worried about you. From tomorrow on, I''ll leave s city for a period of time. I really don''t have the extra effort to take care of you." Wind chin, against her shoulder socket, mute murmur.


    Cold ice pity because of his this action, but the body is stiff, originally want to break free, but because of his slightly sad words and stop the bottom of my heart.


    I don''t know why, his words suddenly touched the softest place in her heart. I always feel that there is such a person in the deep memory to protect her.


    "Well, it seems that something is going to paste." Said, the force of the suction nose, I hope not to cook bad just good.


    "It''s broken, my mutton." The wind quickly released her and walked to the kitchen.


    Fortunately, the water is only dry, and the mutton is not scorched. Otherwise, it is really a waste. The most important thing is that it will be greedy for a little woman.


    "Can you still eat it?" Someone came after him and asked with concern.


    Sure enough, the nature of food is exposed.


    "Well! Don''t worry! You can eat it. " Wind said, put the mutton up, continue to fry other dishes.


    Leng binglian was there, and then asked, "where are you going?"


    "France." The man looked up at her.


    "Oh Leng binglian nodded, then asked: "is it with the boss?"


    "Yes." The wind generous admission, the hand shovel falls, the movement is specially handsome.


    It felt like this man was born to show her, especially provocative."For a long time?" Leng binglian pursed her lips, thinking whether she had asked a little too much.


    "I''m not sure. It depends on how well things are solved." Feng said, looking up at her, "why, are you worried about me? Or will you miss me


    "It''s nothing." Leng binglian waved her hand, but she didn''t have enough to worry about it.


    "If not." Wind smile, although want her to think of themselves, but that feeling is too tired, so, or don''t think about yourself.


    Leng binglian frowned and thought that he was a little strange. Before, didn''t he insist on letting himself respond to him? Now how did he suddenly change his mind?


    What a contradictory man.


    "It looks like rain." Leng binglian said and suddenly looked out.


    "Well! The weather forecast says there will be heavy rain today. " The wind then looked out along the floor glass and found that there were big raindrops falling.


    "It won''t be long!" Leng binglian is worried that she will not be able to go back.


    "It''s not clear what it means to look at the sky." The wind said puzzled to see her one eye, "how, worry not to return?"


    This man can always guess her mind. It feels like he knows how to read her mind.


    "If it''s you, don''t you worry?" Leng binglian doesn''t have a good mood, but it''s obvious that she is different from before, that is, the tone is not so stiff.


    "Don''t worry, because this is my home." The man said, cheap smile.


    The corner of cold ice pities mouth, mercilessly a draw, as expected, she can''t think this man too well.


    "I found that you really know how to offend a person." Cold ice pity speechless rolled a white eye, to his special dislike.


    If it had not been for her, she would have turned her head and left for a long time.


    Of course, the premise is to wait until the rain stops outside.


    But this kind of thought, feel some luxury, because the thundering sound of the scene, in order to hit her in general.


    I have to say that this spring is really early! Even the spring thunder sounded.


    "Go and set the table. The food is ready." The wind ignores her words and commands her naturally like an old husband and wife.


    "You''re not very good, are you! Do it yourself Leng binglian murmured, but she took action and took the dish out. She was also a girl with hard mouth and soft heart.


    Wind hook lips a smile, this little woman, can really revenge ah!

 Chapter 830

    After dinner, the rain still did not stop, not only that, looking at it, it felt as if it was getting worse and worse.


    Cold ice pity this, some worry, standing in the French window to look outside, Mou Guang has a few light sorrow.


    "I feel like it won''t stop tonight." After the wind cleaned up the kitchen, she came to her side and looked out together.


    Two people, stand side by side, one high and one low, but special fit.


    "Well! What shall I do? " Leng binglian''s helpless face, it''s him who brings herself here by force. Otherwise, at this time point, she would have gone to bed to read the script.


    "What can I do? God wants you to stay here for one night, of course." The wind said and shrugged, indicating that he had no choice.


    However, Leng binglian hastily refused, "how can that be?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. It''s not the first time you''ve spent the night with me." Men''s words, is very common, but listen to the cold ice pity ears, but feel how much not self love, so, urgent retort.


    "Although I''m in the entertainment business, I''m a man of principles." What was he thinking? It seems like she''s as casual as she is.


    Feng Piantou looked at her, and then frowned, "are you overreacting to me?"


    "I didn''t." Leng binglian''s urgent denial.


    "Are you sure not? It''s not a sign of care. " The man asked, looking at her eyes, a lot of color.


    "I care about you? You are daydreaming Cold ice pity cover up smile, but has been avoiding his eyes like that.


    The wind smiles, "it''s not a daydream, it''s night now."


    "So what?" Leng binglian lifted her chin to consolidate her aura.


    "It''s not a daydream." It seems that the wind likes to be around with Leng binglian very much, so it makes the little woman dizzy.


    Leng binglian suddenly looked at him seriously, "say it! What do you like about me? "


    "Why, do you want to change it?" Feng is quite familiar with these routines.


    "Yes, it is." Leng binglian is very bold, as long as he likes, she changed one by one.


    "Don''t bother. I like you as a whole. I can''t let you disappear as a whole." The wind said, turning away, and then came a sentence, "is coffee OK? Or tea. "


    "Coffee." Leng binglian''s subconscious reply, after reaction, urgently saved, "I don''t need anything, I call Li Xiao, let him come to pick me up."


    Say, then go to take own mobile phone, quickly dial a number to go out.


    In this regard, the wind does not stop, but is very calm and leisurely grinding coffee, not affected by it at all, is also a strong man.


    "Binglian, what''s up?" Li Xiao quickly answered the phone, can hear, there are some noise over there.


    Cold ice pity after listening, subconsciously frowned, and then asked: "where are you?"


    "Drinking with friends? What''s the matter? " Between Li Xiao''s reply, you can also hear that people around him are calling him to drink.


    It can be seen that before that, they have drunk a lot, that is to say, it is impossible for them to let him come to pick them up.


    "It''s all right. Keep drinking!" Finish saying, helplessly hung up the phone, is very disheartened sat on the sofa.


    A little thought, and then dial Roy''s phone.


    "Sister Leng, what are you doing?" Roy''s voice seems to be excited. I don''t know what she''s doing!


    "Where are you?" Leng binglian asked the same question, but her intuition told her that this time, she would still be disappointed.


    "Playing with friends in the gym? Are you coming? " Roy just asked perfunctorily, and really didn''t mean to let her go.


    But Leng binglian nodded back, "can I go too?"


    "Well! Are you serious? But we''ve almost done it. If you come here, it may be over. " Roy is very embarrassed. You can tell that she doesn''t want Leng binglian to participate in it.


    "Isn''t it raining? How could it end so soon. " Leng binglian gritted her teeth. As long as she was not a fool, she could tell that she was fooling herself?


    "You know it''s raining! It''s raining and running everywhere. Even with Mr. Bu, it''s too dangerous! Besides, falling in love is a matter for two people. If you join a third person, it will become a light bulb. " Roy''s words were right, but not vague.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about who''s in love with him." Leng binglian is impatient and thinks, whose assistant is this little girl! How always the heart to step Xuanfeng that side.


    "Oh! Don''t deny it. I don''t know! To deny is to admit. That''s it. Don''t hinder me from playing. I''ve gained several pounds in the past year. " Voice, listening to some low, like a very upset look."Roy, believe it or not, I fired you!" Leng binglian pretends to roar, in order to prove that he is a very dignified master.


    It''s a pity that there''s been a beep, that is to say, Roy really hung up on her.


    This, this, this is too irritating, she is her boss, even dare to hang up her phone, this is not want to mix it?


    Leng binglian was so angry that she thought whether she was too kind to her. At this moment, she didn''t pay attention to her parents.


    "Stop fighting and have a cup of coffee first! "Feng had already made coffee and put one of the cups in front of her.


    "Say, did you do something to them?" Leng binglian looks at him suspiciously. If it''s not for him, how can they suddenly abandon themselves at the same time.


    "Do you think I have the ability to bribe the people around you?" The wind said and sat on the sofa opposite her, very casually cocking her legs, a lazy but unstoppable look.


    "Who knows? It''s obvious how I got here?" Leng binglian said and glared at him. He thought that he was cheap and good, but it was disgusting.


    Feng nodded, but refused to bind, "I admit that I asked them to send you here, but besides, I have done nothing else."


    "That''s what pigs say." Lengbing Liancai doesn''t believe him. You know, in the past, before they are sure that they have arrived home, they will never arrange other activities. Even if they do, they will leave one for a rainy day. So, like tonight, the two people''s dereliction of duty at the same time has never happened.


    "You have a deep resentment for pigs." Feng leaned forward, picked up the coffee on the coffee table, put it on his lips, and then nodded contentedly. He thought his craft was not bad!

 Chapter 831

    "I have deep resentment for you like a pig." Leng binglian jumps because she finds that no matter what she says, this man can always answer like a flow. She doesn''t know how he does it, or that in his heart, he is a glib.


    Wind clear nod, "very happy, can cause your attention."


    "Who cares about you! I don''t care. You should send me back as soon as possible. You promised them that you would send me back after dinner. " Leng binglian seems to be very resistant to getting along with him alone, and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Yes, but now there are irresistible natural factors. Therefore, what I said before is not intended to be implemented." When Feng said this, he didn''t blush and gasp at all. He dared to repent. He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "You are shameless." Leng binglian seldom scolds others, so every time she scolds others, it''s all those words.


    "I admit that, men! There are more or less problems in this respect. " Wind is simply a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, anyway, no matter how you think of me, still go your own way.


    "Can''t I call for a taxi?" Leng binglian is too lazy to quarrel with him again and picks up his mobile phone again.


    But her phone hasn''t been dialed yet? There''s another threat from the man.


    "Are you sure? On such a rainy night, how can I ask for a ride Wind side said, side of the squint at her, etc. found her that moment was scared to the expression, just took back the eyes.


    "Well, what''s wrong with that?" Leng binglian''s voice, some trembling, is probably associated with the online news reports, so, let her have a heart of fear.


    "Don''t you already think of it? I''ll give you some water and have a good sleep. I''ll take you back tomorrow morning and then go straight to the airport. " The wind says to get up, also don''t wait for Leng binglian to refuse, then already go upstairs.


    He''s really like his boss. He''s an activist.


    Leng binglian watched his back and disappeared in the stairwell. After that, she got up and went to the French window to look out. She found that the rain still didn''t abate. She didn''t know who was wronged in the Spring Festival. Even God was crying for him, which was miserable enough.


    Just think like this, lightning accompanied by thunder, scared her quickly turned back to the sofa, picked up the coffee in front of her, drank a big mouthful, but almost did not scald skin, can only be out of the tongue, keep hands to fan the wind, is also a very lovely girl.


    It''s just, is she really going to stay?


    To tell you the truth, her heart is resistant, but it''s a very unwise choice to go out in such bad weather. So, it''s necessary to blame Bu Xuanfeng, the bastard, for kidnapping herself here! It''s hard for her to stay away now.


    However, he seems to be a real gentleman. He didn''t take advantage of himself when he met at least a few times. Although he was offended by his words, he was never more upright physically.


    Of course, except for the hug when cooking, but it''s just a hug. I didn''t touch my hand at the opportunity, so I respect myself enough!


    Such a thought, her heart, and raised other ideas.


    Is it because of his lack of charm that he doesn''t have the slightest idea of himself when he knows that we are all adults and that we are all alone?


    Delicate eyebrows, when thinking of this, slightly locked up.


    After that, he suddenly slapped himself in the mouth.


    Leng binglian, what are you thinking? Can''t you say that you really want him to do something to yourself.


    Face, instant jump red, as if on fire like that, hot hot.


    To die, she this is not, to that man had what idea!


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Head, shaking like a rattle, you can see how much resistance.


    "What kind of operation are you doing?" The man, who didn''t know when he appeared, was staring at her with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Scared! You are a ghost! There''s no sound when you walk. " This is not the first time Leng binglian has been scared, so she keeps patting her chest.


    "It''s not a ghost, I''m the wind, so it''s all floating." The corner of the wind''s mouth evokes a funny smile, which is very teasing.


    "I''m still electricity?" Leng binglian doesn''t stare at him, but the wind is serious.


    "You can have this. It''s just complete." Say, rich deep meaning of smile, let a person feel some inexplicable.


    "Complete what?" Leng binglian seems to be easily carried away by the wind. I don''t know if it''s because he is not defensive.


    "Storm and thunder!" The wind said he couldn''t help laughing, also don''t know, he this is thought of what funny things.


    "Something''s wrong." Leng binglian glanced at him. Sure enough, such an idiotic idea can''t resonate.


    "Women, we have a generation gap." The wind said to give her a hand, some people can''t guess its intention."What for?" The tone of cold ice pity is very unfriendly.


    "The water is ready, you can take a bath, and the clothes in the cupboard are all for you." Wind this move, but very intimate, no doubt, really a bit of a real boyfriend in the posture.


    "Who said it was time to take a bath." Leng binglian not only didn''t reach out to him, but also leaned his body to the sofa. There was a sense of incompatibility in it.


    "So you''re going to sleep in it?" The wind frowned and looked at what she was wearing. She felt that her sweater and skirt were not too comfortable.


    "I''ll go back when the rain is light." Leng binglian is not moved. She is not in her head. She will take a bath in him without any vigilance. It''s really impossible to treat him as a boyfriend. Otherwise, who will be brainbroken to do such an incredible thing.


    "That may disappoint you, because the weather station has just issued an orange rainstorm warning signal." The words of the wind, open mouth will come, also don''t know, how much authenticity in it.


    "You, you..." Leng binglian pointed at him and was so angry that he didn''t know how to scold him, so he had to use the rotten words again, "Bu Xuanfeng, you asshole."


    "Thank you for the certification." To say cheeky, feel these men, are not inferior to that one, that is to say, there is no strongest, only stronger.


    "You''re naive, really." Leng binglian is speechless, because he didn''t expect that he would use rice circle language.


    Think, he is a big man, is also like those female fans, mixed rice circle can''t become.


    "Only when I''m with you." The word "childish" is not suitable for a shadow. You know, he is also a ruthless person who kills, cuts and decides after breaking away from this level.

 Chapter 832

    "Do you mean that I have lowered your IQ?" Leng binglian understands that he is a person who shakes the pot


    "bingo, you guessed right, so now, take a bath for me, otherwise, I don''t mind helping. You know, I''ve always said the same thing, and I don''t have any gentleman style." The wind said to hook lips to sneer under, don''t seem to be intimidating, but serious


    "you dare." Leng Bing didn''t believe that he would treat himself like that, so he sat there motionless


    "ah! What are you doing! " Leng binglian was frightened. After that, she waved her hands hard, no matter whether she hit him or not


    the wind doesn''t seem to want to dodge at all, so she lets her fist fall on her body


    even if you feel the tingling sensation of fingernail scratch on the skin between your neck, there is no change in your expression


    "as I said, I don''t mind helping." Wind a face of serious, no half a joke


    "are you sick?" Leng binglian continued to wave him, and his anger reached the extreme


    "Well! It''s critically ill. " The wind is really, without the slightest avoidance, directly admitted to go


    it makes Leng binglian have nothing to say


    "don''t feel sorry for me, take a bath! I''ll go to bed after washing. " Wind said, turned out, look at his expression, feel some loss


    this really hit Leng binglian''s pain point, so my heart pulled it slightly, and it hurt inexplicably


    when I enter his room again, I feel that everything is the same as it was a few days ago, but there is a clear gap in my mood


    the fingertips touch the objects one by one and sneer at them, which is outlined from the corner of the mouth


    Leng binglian, what''s the matter with you


    How can you suddenly have these feelings, and how can you obediently obey him after the struggle? Is it because he has been seduced? That''s why there is such a contradiction


    it can be seen that this man really knows her a lot, but he doesn''t know whether it is true or false


    it''s a cold night with endless rain and wind, but her heart, which has been lonely for a long time, warms up at the moment when her body is submerged in hot water


    in fact, in many cases, it''s not because the wind is too strong, but because of her subconscious compromise. It''s just that she refuses to admit it, but her heart is obviously biased towards him


    it''s not that she is not reserved, but that she is used to it, which can be cultivated


    once or twice, maybe her heart hasn''t floated yet, but after three or four times, she began to cooperate unconsciously


    and this should be the nth kind of default thinking! It''s not controlled by body and mind. It''s just natural to do something


    after bathing, Leng binglian didn''t go to bed obediently, but stood at the window, staring at the rain outside in a daze


    forget when she was not so cared by a person, and also forget when she lost the shoulder she could rely on and was struggling all the way


    for bu Xuanfeng, she has her own ideas, but she is afraid of being hurt. She would rather hurt him than hurt herself, so she pushes him out again and again


    moreover, the entertainment industry is a real world. When you are single, whatever you do is right


    but once you are in love, I''m sorry! You deserve to be black, and you deserve to be trodden back by fans who take off the powder


    there are many such events in today''s entertainment industry. Therefore, before her dream is fully realized, she can''t easily touch love, which is pulled down from the altar by the public


    alas


    a sigh of distress escaped from her lips. If she is not a public figure or a top professional, maybe her every move will not be so concerned


    so, bu Xuanfeng, don''t shake me again, my heart, you really can''t afford it


    "please come in!" Leng binglian frowned and opened his mouth, and his eyes turned to the door


    the wind pushes the door and comes in. She is standing by the window and her brows are wrinkled< But instead of blaming him, he said, "I have something to do. Don''t run around, you know?""Well! At a time like this? " Cold ice pity surprised, because outside this time, the rain is still under, and within a short period of time, there is no meaning to stop.


    "Well! Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. " The wind said and approached her, then reached out and gently hugged her into her arms, "don''t struggle, I''ll just hold you."


    Leng binglian just wanted to push his hand away. After hearing this, he dropped down silently, but he didn''t mean to hold him back. He was just stiff.


    It''s like his second hug tonight, one behind and one in front. His feeling is totally different.


    The former, she does not have to worry too much, because he can not see her facial expression changes, but this time, completely different, because they are face to face.


    So, in order to cover up their embarrassment, stuttered to the sentence, "I, I''m not worried about you."


    "Just don''t worry. Have a rest early. It''s raining hard outside. Don''t run around." Feng worried that she would go home without permission after she left, so she kept telling her.


    "The one who runs around is obviously yourself." Cold ice pity low Nan sentence, a pair of very dislike appearance.


    "Yes, it''s me, so don''t learn this from me." The wind said to loosen her, but can''t help falling a kiss on her forehead, and then left in a hurry.


    Cold ice pity but because of his this action, and stay in place, for a long time did not respond.


    He, he kisses her.


    The man said that he just hugged her, but he attacked himself when she was not on guard.


    So, if a man''s words can really be believed, unless the sow goes up the tree.


    But I don''t know why, she didn''t hate it. Maybe it''s because the other person''s kiss is very pure! It''s similar to the type of goodnight kiss, so it makes her feel like this.


    He reached out and touched the place where he had been kissing. At the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help but bring up a faint smile. Then, his face became ruddy. I don''t know whether he was shy or happy.

 Chapter 833

    That night, Feng didn''t come back, and she didn''t sleep very well. In addition, when she got up in the morning, the people who appeared downstairs were her assistant Roy and the driver Li Xiao


    "Why are you here?" Leng binglian asked doubtfully


    "Mr. Bu asked us to come and meet you." When Roy said this, he always looked at her vaguely, as if he was looking for something on her


    "he, do you have anything else to say?" Leng binglian tentatively asked, the bottom of my heart is very concerned, but on the surface is a pair of casual appearance


    "if you don''t have it, just say what you have to say. He has already told you." Luo Yi said while remembering. After that, he suddenly stepped forward and asked mysteriously, "well, what did he say to you?"


    "go away, it''s none of your business." Leng binglian directly reaches out her hand and pushes her away. After that, she remembers to take her mobile phone


    unfortunately, there is no message, that is to say, the man actually left without saying goodbye to himself


    this should be a very small thing, but I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I suddenly feel that there is something sour at the Adam''s apple, which makes her very uncomfortable


    "France." Cold ice pity breath languidly came a sentence, after finishing, like to think of what came a sentence, "how do you come in ah!"


    "not found." Leng binglian''s response is perfunctory, because she doesn''t understand his password, but he tells Roy that she cares about it


    "come on, you''re a life idiot. You don''t know this. Let''s go! I''ll go back and pack up. I''m leaving for the cast this afternoon. " Luo Yi said and pushed Li Xiao, who was playing with his mobile phone? I want to spend the night here


    "wait a minute, I''ll go up and close the window." Leng binglian said, hurried upstairs, even realized to close the window, it seems, really on this heart, or, on the wind this person has an idea


    "turn off the gas appliances or something!" Li Xiao raised his head from the game and said to Luo Yi


    "why don''t you act, you just say." Luo Yi just closed the door of the terrace. When he heard this, he glared angrily


    "don''t I make you do more than you can do? However, is binglian really with Mr. zumabu? How do I feel that some people play with fire? " Li Xiao came uneasily, because Leng binglian is in the rising period of her career. If a love affair breaks out at this time, it will have an impact on her career


    "what kind of fire do you play? Sister Leng will be thirty years later. If you don''t fall in love now, do you mean to wait until you are old?" Luo Yi and Li Xiao have totally different ideas. Anyway, she is quite in favor of Leng binglian and bu Xuanfeng together. As for other things, why do you think so much! Step by step! She is not in a hurry as an assistant. He is a driver. After all, if it comes out, it needs to be dealt with. But she is an assistant, not Li Xiao


    "but if the company knows about it, she will definitely be trained." Li Xiao is worried because Leng binglian is a pure girl. Once she falls in love, she should lose a lot of men''s support. For sure, the company won''t just sit by


    "so it''s up to us. We must be careful and vigilant all the time. Don''t be afraid of being stolen by paparazzi. In addition, we should pay attention to private food to avoid unnecessary influence." Roy thinks that it''s time for Leng binglian to fall in love if she is single. Otherwise, she can''t grasp that point when she plays romantic movies


    although her acting skill is good, it can be ignored, but if it can be better, why not give it a try


    "it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. You don''t know that paparazzi are everywhere and can''t be prevented." Li Xiao seems to be worried about this, or he doesn''t want Leng binglian to fall in love from the bottom of his heart


    "so what? Just for the sake of paparazzi, I don''t love in my life! You have no flexibility. " Roy said, directly hit him on the head, feeling that this is normal, there is no less bullying each other


    "what are you arguing about?" Leng binglian came down from upstairs and heard their quarrel. She couldn''t help asking


    "there''s no noise. How can you say he''s stupid? Let''s go now! I''ve closed everything downstairs. " Roy urged her because they didn''t have much time


    "Well! Let''s go Cold ice pity said looked around the next room, found no error, just took the lead to go out.Think, this should be the last time I appear here! So, it was a bit reluctant, but it was a special decision.


    Is their fate really so shallow?


    Or because of separation and more miss, or because of separation and light feelings.


    Well, it''s really hard to say.


    Just know that behind each separation, there is a different life trajectory in operation.


    Once again set foot on the land of France, Ouyang Mo''er''s lips evoked a cold smile.


    That day, she left with injuries, but now, she is back with a sharp edge.


    No matter it''s ghosts and ghosts, or anything else, just come to her! She''s Ouyang Mo''er. She never flinches.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand, quietly grasped her wrist, then, ten fingers tightly.


    I don''t know what he''s worried about.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, your hands are so warm." Ouyang Mo''er looks up and smiles at him. This little woman is really teasing her husband all the time.


    "If you want to wear more, you won''t listen." Huangfu Shaoqing said. He looked at her thin clothes. Without thinking about it, he took off his overcoat and put it on her.


    "I''m not cold." Ouyang Mo son slightly some resistance, but still stretched out his hand to close the coat, looked up at him with a smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t respond to her. He just put his arm around her waist and quickly walked out of the airport hall.

 Chapter 834

    The person who came to pick them up turned out to be Aidi, so as soon as he saw their figure, he rushed forward.


    "Young master, young lady." Eyes, always looking back, feel like looking for something.


    "Haoqian and Ningxue will come back a few days later." Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to know what he thought in his heart and gave the answer calmly.


    "Oh! So it is Aidi nodded clearly and understood.


    "Wow! Huangfu, Shaoqing, little Aidi didn''t say anything. It''s amazing that you can know what he wants to ask you


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a sidelong glance, and then said, "he has been with me for more than ten years."


    After listening to a woman, she finally nodded, "I see. I understand."


    "I don''t think you know anything about it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes turned and glared at her, because he knew that the little woman''s mind was not as simple as what he saw on the surface.


    "Ha ha! But Huangfu Shaoqing, I''ve come back with difficulty. Don''t you think about meeting my old lover first? " In the car, Ouyang Mo son suddenly came to such a sentence, is also enough abrupt.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, coldly fell on her face, and then said in a frosty tone: "I don''t have an old lover."


    "No! Rotten cauliflower is not it? As far as I know, she calls you these days. " Ouyang Mo''er mutters, trying to hide it from her, hum! That''s impossible.


    "I didn''t answer." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her with gnashing teeth. This woman is really sent by heaven to clean herself up. Which pot does not open, which pot does not open.


    You know, he has been bored to death by that woman, so he hacked one French call after another.


    "I know you didn''t answer. If you did, do you think you can still be so safe now?" Ouyang Mo''er sneers at him. Yes, she is such a possessive person. If she wants to miss her husband, she has to ask if her fist is willing.


    "So, you are ready to give me..." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and made a move to wipe his neck.


    "Congratulations, that''s right." Ouyang Mo son said to stretch out a hand, stir up his chin, is very evil spirit of smile way: "want to be obedient, know?"? Otherwise, I''m really likely to do that. You know, although I''m a good talker, I''m never soft hearted when it comes to personal interests. "


    This is not like a threat, but she is really likely to do that.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, please tease me again." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her with gnashing teeth. This woman really didn''t pay more and more attention to herself.


    "No molestation, no molestation. I''ll sleep instead tonight." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, and the words came out of her mouth. But Aidi, who was sitting in front of her, shrunk her neck. She felt that his young lady was more and more powerful in front of the young master.


    Huangfu Shaoqing covered her mouth, in order to prevent her from talking, but it was too late, because Aidi''s ears were red with the naked eye.


    "Eddie, just filter out what you hear." Huangfu Shaoqing said, releasing the hand that covered Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Yes, young master, I didn''t hear anything." Aidi responded with a very serious manner. As expected, he followed his master and pretended to be calm.


    "Self deception." Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips and said nothing to them.


    "Next time you talk, pay attention. This is France." Huangfu Shaoqing reminds her that in France, unlike in S City, you don''t need to pay attention to your words and deeds. But here, you absolutely can''t, because every move of Huangfu Shaoqing is a piece of news, and Ouyang Mo''er, as his wife, naturally needs to pay attention to her own manners.


    "You are no longer the president of Yaguang. There are so many people paying attention to you!" Ouyang Mo''er murmured that a person who was used to being so casual as she really didn''t like the way of the upper class, but for the sake of Huangfu Shaoqing, she had to cater to it.


    "But the young master is still a count." Eddie was in front, reminding her.


    This action attracted Ouyang Mo''er''s great dissatisfaction, "so I say you have nothing to do with setting up a count! It''s like having nothing to do when you''re full, and you''re going to find your own guilt. "


    "That''s the royal family." Aidi angrily came to such a sentence, think little lady, but too don''t understand the market.


    "I''m still the emperor?" Ouyang Mo son said to vomit tongue, toward Aidi made a face.


    In the whole process, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak. He just threw his eyes out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I won''t argue with you." Aidi surrendered. Anyway, he didn''t win in front of the young lady.


    "Yes, it''s plastic." Ouyang Mo''er smiles delicately. After that, she looks at Huangfu Shaoqing and laughs alone.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huangfu Shaoqing looks at her. Every time she looks at her like this, she always feels that she is staring at herself like a clown. Otherwise, she can''t help laughing."Laughing, I found a handsome husband. Then, Huangfu Shaoqing, when did you start to look so handsome! At the age of three? Or even smaller. " Ouyang Mo''er said, and couldn''t help reaching out and touching Huangfu Shaoqing''s face. He couldn''t help it. The husband was too handsome. If he had tofu to eat, he would suffer a lot.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, patted her off, stroked her hand, and then said haughtily, "since I was born."


    "Wow! Really? In fact, I''ve been so beautiful since I was born. " Ouyang Mo''er said, holding his face in his hand and doing a very lovely action.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, I find your face is really getting thicker and thicker." On this point, Huangfu Shaoqing said that he was very worried. Therefore, his eyebrows had been locked and never let go.


    "Yes? I feel a little worse than you Ouyang Mo''er once again reached out to stir up Huangfu Shaoqing''s face, but this time, he no longer touched it, but directly pinched it. Then he vowed: "I can guarantee that his face is definitely a little thinner than yours."


    Words fall, have already stretched out the hand of a side, start to do to compare.


    "Don''t make any noise." Huangfu Shaoqing patted off her hand again. That''s why Ouyang Mo''er dared to touch his face. If it was someone else, he would have kicked her out of the car.


    And Ouyang Mo''er, should be relying on this, so, just dare to do what he wants!


    No way, who told her husband to spoil her alone?


    So these are not what lemonade people can figure out.

 Chapter 835

    Back to the castle, the servants appeared at the door to meet, probably because the masters have not come back for a long time, so the front of the main house was full of people.


    "Welcome home, young master and young lady." All of them speak the same way.


    For these servants, only when the master is there can they feel that they have their own value. Otherwise, they will feel that they have been buried and lost their spirit.


    Huangfu Shaoqing just nodded to their enthusiasm,


    but Ouyang Mo''er was different. She waved happily and said hello. She was very approachable and could not help it. Her personality was just like that, belonging to the type that didn''t like to put on airs.


    Don''t mention it. Although she has lived here for a while, but she hasn''t come back for a long time, it still makes her feel strange.


    So, looking at every item, she was filled with emotion.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, have you found that we are like guests?" Here, although there are still many servants, but it may be because there is no backbone, it seems that there is a lack of cohesion.


    "I''ve always been the master of this place." Man, domineering back to her, in his heart, no matter how far, the place of birth, is his foundation.


    This feeling is totally different from a latecomer like Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Well, I know you''re good." Ouyang Mo son curls a mouth, then raised a hand to see next time, "I go out a trip."


    "In such a hurry?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and looked at her anxiously.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just going to the branch. It won''t take immediate action. " Ouyang Mo''er said and patted him on the shoulder, feeling that this is the role of the swap? Such an action, should not be done by men to women?


    So, Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a cold stare again, and let a woman who didn''t know how to handle herself take back her little hand, and then said with a smile: "ha ha! Habit, habit, you don''t care


    "Drive carefully." Maybe influenced by the traffic accident last time, I feel that Huangfu Shaoqing has become a little nervous.


    "Yes, I do." Ouyang Mo''er said that she had already stepped to the garage, belonging to that kind of vigorous and resolute girl.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stood in the same place and watched her drive out of the castle. Then he withdrew his eyes and continued to walk upstairs.


    "Boss, what are you playing with! Not to mention taking a break, is that trying to kill us all? " Ray didn''t grumble, but he followed.


    "I said, are you a little depressed recently?" God squinted at him, the eldest one does not feel tired, he is a big man tired what tired!


    "It''s not all Su lenghui''s fault. She has been harassing me on the phone for a long time, and it''s going to make me weak." When Lei said this, he was gnashing his teeth. He felt that he hated Su lenghui.


    "So, did you meet?" God is a little curious. He thinks these two people can really make trouble.


    Ray rolled his eyes at him directly, "are you kidding? Why should I meet her! It''s not like you''re full and have nothing to do. "


    "If you really want to think that way, you are very wrong." Refer to yourself, don''t the same become soft around the finger? Therefore, some words, do not say too much, in order to avoid being slapped in the face.


    "Cut! You know it very well. Like an old scholar, you don''t know who pushed the secretary out at the beginning. " Lei is very sneering. He is all muddleheaded. Why should he pretend to understand?


    God frowned, then retorted, "but now, obviously, I can see better than you."


    "Well, you''ve been accepted by the secretary. If you don''t pretend to be confused, you''ll be looking for something." Thunder finish saying suddenly Yi voice, isn''t eldest brother say to go to magic branch? Why the wrong route!


    "If you don''t know idioms, don''t use them indiscriminately. At least the human design won''t collapse." God didn''t have a good look at him, and then also found the problem, murmured, "what''s the boss doing here? Can''t you see Erlan? "


    "It feels like that, but it''s too much of a thing! Does she have such deep feelings for rotten cauliflower? The first thing I did was to meet her. " Ray shook his head to show the woman''s mind. It''s really hard to guess.


    "It''s estimated that Erlan asked her, or she asked Erlan." When God said this, he closed his eyes. Anyway, it''s the boss''s business. They can''t get involved.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I must have made an appointment in advance, or I''ll see a fart! " Ray''s words are rough, but if they are too delicate, they are not his character.


    "It''s bullshit. You''re excited." God didn''t even open his eyes, so he replied.


    "I didn''t like you." There is a lot of thunder, eh! Maybe it''s because God hasn''t hurt him very much recently, so he''s a little fluttering."I have the ability to trade with the rain." God said with a sneer, because he knew that the wind would not like to be with him.


    "The wind is too stupid. I don''t want to talk to him." Lei directly dislikes, and doesn''t look at his own virtues. He doesn''t want others.


    "So, in your opinion, I''m smarter, right?" God is very satisfied with this.


    "Come on, it''s just a little more intelligent compared with the trend. Compared with me, that''s far from it." Ray is very good, is the way of PA se, this boast, feel good, but, he really don''t feel guilty for it? As far as his intelligence quotient is concerned, it''s even better to compare it with God. I don''t want to think about which quarrel won.


    "Just you?" God''s noncommittal smile, scorn of the meaning so obvious, real hammer scorn.


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you think that I have more strategies and ideas than you? " Anyway, bragging doesn''t have to pay taxes, so let''s talk about it first.


    "No, I only know that there is a noisy toad beside me." The parable of God is just too good.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Lei suddenly said, "who''s a toad? Have you ever seen a toad like me?"


    "I haven''t seen it, so I feel new." God''s response to thunder is more than enough, so he can be beaten into meat cake with a move of his mouth.


    "You, forget it. I don''t care as much as a fool." Ray took a deep breath, and then raised a relieved smile, constantly admonishing himself in the bottom of my heart to be kind.


    "Every time you come here, don''t you feel bored? Can we change it next time? " God scoffs at this very much, because every time he can''t make a noise, he shows an awe inspiring look of righteousness.


    "It works well. Why should I change it?" Lei follows Ouyang Mo''er and drives the car into the parking lot.


    God frowned, but rarely did not refute him, did not wait for him to stop the car, then flash away, the action is very fast.

 Chapter 836

    Ouyang Mo''er is different from other women. She needs to dress up before meeting her rival. She comes directly with her sex. Who can make her good, even if she doesn''t make up


    "how did you get here?" Er LAN is slightly stunned, the person that she asks about is Huang Fu Shaoqing


    "did Shaoqing ask you to come? Or you are the one who answers my message. " Er LAN gnashed her teeth, to Ouyang Mo''er, it was disgusting to the extreme


    "guess." Ouyang Mo''er sat down. Although she said that her commanding posture was good, it was always bad to stand for a long time


    "I don''t know. Of course, you can tell him in person." Ouyang Mo son said to shrug a shoulder, a pair of indifferent appearance


    in fact, when she first saw her sending messages to Huangfu Shaoqing, she didn''t pay attention to them. However, seeing that she kept asking when she would return home and meet her, she couldn''t help giving her a time point. Unfortunately, she couldn''t let this woman miss her husband and let him come out to meet her, I have to work hard and come to deal with her


    er Lan''s lips trembled, and then she vomited out two words, "shameless."


    "OK! Relative to you, I think I''m much more noble. Really, at least I don''t want to think of other people''s husbands like you. " Ouyang Mo''er raised her hand and ordered a cup of coffee for herself in exchange for the waiter. She didn''t dare to expect that the woman in front of her would order some for herself


    "a contract is also a contract. I don''t know anything else. All I know is that on the marriage certificate, beside his name, there is my Ouyang Mo''er''s name, not your Erlan." Ouyang Mo son said again of shrug a shoulder, a pair of oil salt don''t touch of appearance


    don''t tell her any manners or manners. It''s too luxurious for Xiao San. Please forgive her for not having such awareness


    "isn''t that sooner or later? I don''t know what you have to say. " Er LAN is very gnashing her teeth about this. She doesn''t know when she has grasped her hand under the table, but on the surface, it''s not too obvious


    "of course! Because in the beginning, he didn''t look for you, but for me. " She deserves to be angry. Hum, she dares to rob her husband with Ouyang Mo''er. She doesn''t have to weigh whether she has that ability or not


    "that''s because I gave him the wrong message that I didn''t want to get married." Anyway, Erlan wants to have a row


    it''s a pity that she miscalculated


    because Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her index finger and shook it, "no, you''re wrong again. Even if you want to get married, he won''t go with you to get a marriage certificate. Do you know why? Because he doesn''t feel anything about you, but he doesn''t feel anything about me. It''s love at first sight. "


    although this is a bad relationship, it has to be said that he has been thinking about himself since that night, which is an indisputable fact


    "eh! If you don''t mention this, I almost forget that Huangfu Shaoqing owes me money. Thank you! When I get the money from him, I will treat you to a big meal. " Ouyang Mo''er said with a brilliant smile. She didn''t know whether her words were true or false, but it didn''t seem like a joke


    "you..." Er Lan was so angry that she couldn''t do it because Ouyang Mo''er didn''t play cards according to common sense. She was a very difficult master to deal with. To put it bluntly, she was thick skinned, and she had no choice but to change her concept


    "what can I do? Are you angry? oh dear! Don''t worry. I have no resistance to beauties. If you cry, I''ll be at a loss. " Ouyang Mo son said, stretched out a hand to draw out a side of meal paper, handed the other side, "come on, wipe, don''t let people think, I bullied you."


    "yo! Good ah. Living in a western country like France, I can''t help but understand these allusions of our east. I have to say that you are really rich in learning! " Ouyang Mo''er said and gave her a thumb


    just, how do you suddenly feel that the atmosphere is not quite right


    is she sure she''s here to humiliate Xiao San


    instead of teasing, what she''s doing now, isn''t it that she''s developing in that way


    "therefore, a person with no knowledge like you is not qualified to stand beside Shaoqing." Er LAN is not stupid, so she followed her words.But what I didn''t expect was that Ouyang Mo''er nodded with approval, "Hmm! You''re right. I really don''t have the right to stand beside him, so now I choose to sleep and sleep directly beside him. "


    Finish saying, coy smile, looking at is very embarrassed appearance, but her Ouyang Mo son, will be embarrassed?


    You know, she never covered up the matter of sleeping Huangfu Shaoqing. But I wish the whole world knew that the man belonged to her, Ouyang Mo''er. No one would want to be infected with him, or I would come to see him.


    "Shameless." Er LAN thinks that this woman is unreasonable. She just doesn''t know how a noble person like Huang Fu Shao Qing can find a woman who is like a gangster to be his wife.


    "What''s a face? Can you eat it? If you can''t, don''t mention it to me. " Ouyang Mo''er said, holding up the coffee just delivered by the waiter and sipping it gently on her lips.


    "I really don''t know what''s wrong with Shaoqing. She would take a fancy to a woman like you." That''s what Erlan thought and said.


    Just did not expect is, this time, Ouyang Mo''er also agreed to nod, "I also think his brain is wrong, unexpectedly to me such a woman, love dead and dead."


    Finish saying, pretty of jilted the next own long hair, make a pair of not very good appearance.


    It can be said that it''s the kind that sells well even if it''s cheap.


    You say irritating or not.


    The answer is that when her blood pressure rises, she wants to twist her head off and kick the ball.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to have that ability, otherwise, everything is just fantasy.

 Chapter 837

    "What he does to you is not love. If it is true love, it can only be said that his taste is extremely poor." Erlan wants to insult each other as much as possible, so in terms of words, she is more fierce.


    "So! It''s just right with me. It''s not possible with you. " It doesn''t matter if it''s low or not. Anyway, it''s the man she likes and the woman she likes. It has nothing to do with her.


    After all, the purpose of her appointment today is to annoy her to death. As for other things, she really doesn''t care. Anyway, when she is told, it doesn''t mean that she has really become like that. As long as she feels that she is not that kind of person, it''s her freedom to say what she wants to say.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you really lose the face of president Mu." Er LAN sees in little Qing side, can''t hit her, can''t help but change strategy.


    "Why! This has something to do with my elder brother! But you certainly did not think of one point, that is, my elder brother is more shameless than me, so, this, really don''t bother you, or think, how to manage the company well, don''t let him lose money! Otherwise, one day, you will lose your present position, and you will be reduced to the end of applying for a clerk with others, and you will lose your superior qualification. " Ouyang Mo''er knows that what she cares about most is face, so hold on to it and try hard to eliminate her. Anyway, Ouyang Mo''er has always been a villain. She has never been kind in front of her opponent.


    "Even if I''m not in the game of technology, I won''t be reduced to the point of being choosed by others. It''s you who have nothing to do all day and rely on men to support me. Don''t you feel ashamed?" However, all those who can attack Ouyang Mo''er are mentioned by Er LAN. She doesn''t believe that this woman''s face is made of diamond, so invincible.


    "I can''t help it. I''m such a woman with no idea. Therefore, my husband''s son, rekengtou, is so mediocre that he doesn''t dare to go to the business sea to avoid drowning in the rush tide." Ouyang Mo''er knows a truth very well. The more you behave yourself, the more others can''t help you.


    Therefore, she will always adhere to this concept to deal with ER LAN, not only to her anger, but also self-regulation sentiment, it is killing two birds with one stone.


    Er Lan''s lips move, but can''t find the words to refute, because what Ouyang Mo''er says is exactly what he really wants from the bottom of his heart? That''s why I''m so depressed.


    "One day, Shaoqing will see your essence clearly and drive you out of the castle." Er Lan''s corner of the mouth, evoked a touch of faint smile mark, may be to understand some truth, know oneself again jump foot, the other side will not how, so, changed strategy, no longer speech sharp edge.


    But that''s right.


    "That may disappoint you, because I''m the only one who is willing to go, not the word" rush. " Ouyang Mo''er picked up the coffee again, leaned back on the back of the chair, and sipped it comfortably.


    "Are you not afraid that I will publish your marriage agreement?" Er LAN doesn''t believe that this woman is really not afraid of anything.


    "Announce! What''s the matter? Let''s see if anyone believes you. After all, I''m in love with Huangfu Shaoqing, and they are full of lemon trees. " Ouyang Mo''er''s fingertips vibrated slightly. She still had some scruples!


    But it''s not because of himself, but for the identity of Huangfu Shaoqing. After all, didn''t Aidi say that? There was something else about him as a ghost count, which was really annoying.


    "Don''t you really care? Once I publish this, the share price of Yaguang group will at least plummet by several percentage points. " The way of Er LAN PA se, don''t believe to can''t threaten her.


    "That''s none of our business! Now, Shaoqing is not the president of Yaguang. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t care about Tao. Anyway, he fell as much as he liked, as long as he didn''t affect the image of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "It''s all your fault. He should have been a superior man, but he gave up everything because of you." As soon as Er Lan thought of this, she was so angry that she couldn''t help it. Just imagine that there are some men who don''t love power in the world, but Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t know what''s wrong, so she threw away her hand and left everything. It''s really hard for her to figure it out.


    Ouyang Mo son spread out a hand, "have no way, in his heart, I am so important, this, but you envy don''t come."


    Clearly know the detailed reason is not because of themselves, but if the other party so want to add to their favorite degree, then why not do it?


    Er LAN, this time, is really to be blown up, so, directly get up, "with a woman like you, really have nothing to say."


    "No! I haven''t said that yet? You can''t just go if you want. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t move when he said this, but strangely, er LAN felt that he was pressed back to his position by a pair of invisible hands.


    "Who?" Er Lan''s Mou Guang, panicked all around looked at next, but what also didn''t discover, this let her particularly frightened, so, pointed the spearhead at Ouyang Mo''er, "is it you, right, you can sorcery, so, just let little Qing so listen to your words, you are honest, isn''t it so, you monster."


    Fear to fear, want to scold each other''s words, but not a drop."The enchantress? You really look up to me, but it doesn''t matter. Just be happy. " Why is er LAN forced to sit down? Ouyang Mo''er knows what''s going on. It''s no doubt that God has done something in the dark.


    But it is absolutely impossible for her to break this point.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Er LAN is a little afraid of Ouyang Mo''er now. I heard that in some places in the East, there are people who can do magic, and the woman in front of her must be able to do the same. Therefore, she will let the person who wants to leave sit back in the chair.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you what I think." Ouyang Mo''er shrugs and smiles innocently. You know, she doesn''t do anything, but she carries the whole pot.


    "Say what?" Er LAN now, just want to leave quickly, after all, at the beginning, the person she wants to see is Huangfu Shaoqing, not her Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Stay away from my husband. No matter it''s a phone call or a message, don''t send it again. Otherwise, if I''m not happy with it, I''ll probably give up the hand you dialed. I tell you, it''s definitely not alarmist, so it''s better to pay attention to it." Ouyang said, as he stretched out his ten fingers, which was very satisfied. She only painted the nail polish yesterday.


    It gives people a kind of lazy feeling, but it also reflects the domineering spirit that can not be ignored.


    "Shaoqing, he is not your private property." The low roar that Er LAN gnashes teeth, her proposal, forgive her to be unable to do.


    "It is true that he is not my private property. First of all, he is an individual and a successful person with unique ideas. But at the same time, he is also my husband of Ouyang Mo''er. Therefore, I have the qualification to help him put an end to all the Yingyan outside." Ouyang Mo''er never conceals her desire to monopolize Huangfu Shaoqing, because in her motto of life, love is selfish and cannot be shared with anyone.

 Chapter 838

    "I''m his friend, and you don''t have the right to do that." Er LAN clenched her lips and felt bleeding


    "at the same time, it''s also a woman who miss Xiao. I''m right about that." Ouyang Mo son said to smile next smile, now pour is a friend, don''t say, forget just, she is how to argue with oneself


    "is it true that there are legal restrictions on liking someone?" Er LAN is also a person who is willing to do whatever he wants for the love in his heart


    "no, there are only moral constraints. Of course, people like you don''t have such awareness, but I will let you remember what you should have and what you shouldn''t think about. Therefore, don''t turn a deaf ear to my words. It''s not good for you." Ouyang Mo''er said with a cold smile, eyes suddenly cold, feel the whole person''s breath has become cold


    let others cringe their necks


    "you can''t threaten me. France is a society ruled by law." Er LAN says again of get up, to the advice of Ouyang Mo son, very is disdain


    how to say? People! It''s always like that. Before things happen, I always like to explore on the edge of danger. Once things come true, I think of going to regret. But it''s too late


    "then we might as well wait and see. Please go." Ouyang Mo son said to smile, this time, didn''t leave her down again


    just when Erlan was walking away, her body suddenly faltered, as if she had been stumbling, but she looked down and found nothing


    this perception made her even more frightened by Ouyang Mo''er, so the pace of leaving was even more rapid, just like there was a fierce beast chasing her behind, and she walked out of the coffee shop without looking back. A


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed for it, alas! In fact, she did! Also quite distressed Er Lan''s person, knows that the man does not have the meaning to oneself, actually has been so deceiving oneself, is also enough pitiful


    of course, it''s one thing to be pitiful, but it''s not the same as that she will give her man to comfort her heartbreak. After all, this world is such a reality that you have to go with the flow


    she reaches for the waiter, checks out and leaves. After that, she frowns. Damn, she wants to pay for ER Lan''s little three. It''s a big loss


    so next time, before the woman leaves, she must ask her to pay first, otherwise, it will be too cheap for her


    after walking out of the coffee shop, I found that it was drizzling outside


    no! Was she too cruel to that woman? So, at this moment, God will cry for her


    so! It has to be said that the master is a little confused. He doesn''t care about the person who should love, but he cares about a white lotus. Is it because of his brain disease


    thinking about this, I can''t help rolling my eyes at the sky to show my contempt


    Yes, she is such a drag of a woman, what God, what Yama, in her eyes, it is the existence of disdain


    "let''s drive! I''m tired. " Ouyang Mo''er said to the air, and then sat in the back seat of the car


    just now, she had a verbal attack, but it took her a lot of energy, so she didn''t have the heart to drive


    "it''s the boss." God in the reply, people have been sitting in the driver''s seat, the action can be described as fast enough to make people tongue tied


    "I just have too long legs to place." God is very calm response, eyes looking forward to the front, no half silk guilt


    "Well! Leg length? That''s really a good reason. Well done. " Ouyang Mo''er''s grin is worthy of her. Even the excuses are so unique that people can''t find any faults


    "the boss teaches well." God, this flattery is too obvious


    "do you think I did this today, right?" Without Huangfu Shaoqing''s consent, she directly chokes on ER LAN. In fact, she also has scruples


    "there''s nothing wrong, you''re just defending what belongs to you." God responded coldly and did not express too many opinions on this, because he might have done the same


    "I am very satisfied with your answer. I feel that you are more and more able to speak now. Tell me honestly whether it has something to do with Secretary Yu." Ouyang Mo''er said and made her hair, then turned her head and looked out of the window


    "maybe! But boss, don''t you think that you are too kind to Erlan? It''s not like you used to God said, frowning, with deep doubts


    "I don''t know. I just think it''s pitiful to love but not be able to." Ouyang Mo''er smiles, but is it true? Not that there are other problems.It is estimated that only she can understand this.


    "No, you''re not pitying her. You''re looking at my uncle''s face and giving her a free hand. After all, before that, she had been with him for so many years. Am I right?" God, this can be ha! I dare to speculate on the boss''s mind.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks at him in surprise, because she really didn''t expect that God would see him so thoroughly. It''s worthy of being a person who has been with him for many years. Isn''t that what she worries about?


    Although Huangfu Shaoqing has no feelings for Erlan, there should be some companionship! If he has gone too far, doesn''t he have to be the one who is in trouble?


    Therefore, for the sake of Huangfu Shaoqing, her heart has become softer than ever before, which is very undesirable, especially when facing the enemy. Therefore, she must take warning.


    "Just this once. Next time, I won''t be so soft hearted." This is Ouyang Mo''er''s answer to him, as well as his own.


    "Boss, you are still more handsome and rational. It''s not suitable for you." God said through the rearview mirror to see her one eye, feeling, very own opinion.


    But Ouyang Mo''er didn''t agree with this, so he glared at him angrily.


    "That''s what you mean. I used to be a very impulsive person, didn''t I?"


    "I didn''t mean that. You said it yourself." God put this accusation aside very clearly. It''s not that his brain is broken. He dares to question her face to face.


    "Come on! What don''t you mean that I met you the first day? " Ouyang Mo son didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, after finishing lightly sighed a tone, also don''t know to think of what vexed matter.


    "The boss is wise." God''s eyebrows were locked up deeply, which offended his uncle and made him fidgety. If even she offended him, wouldn''t she face the situation of being attacked from both sides?

 Chapter 839

    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, but doesn''t say anything more. She just looks out of the window and looks at the traffic of the city.


    Seeing her like this, God did not disturb her, but directly drove the car back to the castle.


    But when she stopped, she didn''t get out of the car. Looking back, she found that she didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    Such a situation, God will not disturb, so, even push the door to get off the action is not, just quietly waiting.


    But upstairs, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing, who had come back from them, he found that there had been no movement for so long, and then quickly went downstairs.


    Just worried about what happened.


    When God saw him approaching, he opened the door, but the movement was extremely light.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown, which showed that he was worried.


    "I guess I''m too tired to fall asleep." God nodded and left.


    Because his task has been completed, the rest is beyond his jurisdiction.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed his lips, then stretched out his hand to open the car door. When he saw the little woman who was sleeping heavily in the back seat, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he bent down and stretched out his hand to take her out.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Mo''er opens his eyes. When he finds out who the person is, he closes his eyes. Not only that, he rubs his head against his arms.


    "So sleepy?" The man dotes on to ask and turns to walk inside the house.


    "Well! Don''t disturb me The way of women''s coquetry, voice is very confused, listen, is immersed in a dream.


    "Well, sleep!" Huangfu Shaoqing took her upstairs and put her on the bed. She couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Does this little girl really think she doesn''t know where she has gone?


    Really don''t know what she replied to Erlan with her mobile phone?


    In fact, he knows everything, but he doesn''t want to get involved.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he left the bedroom and went to the study.


    As soon as his men approached, there came a ring tone.


    Quickly step forward, looked at his cell phone on the desk, eyebrow, slightly a frown, but still pressed the answer key.


    "Hello Sound, listen to special low condensation, like hell Shura that, without a trace of temperature.


    "Shaoqing, it''s me." Er LAN has a trace of joy, because in so many days, Huangfu Shaoqing answered her phone for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was particularly indifferent and alienated like a stranger.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, in your name, sends me a message, do you know?" Er LAN thinks that he certainly doesn''t know, so he will let Ouyang Mo''er do whatever he wants.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, and then back: "know."


    "Then you leave her alone? Not angry? " Er LAN is very surprised, because the impression he gives himself is not like a person who will connive others to act in his own name.


    "She''s my wife." Huangfu Shaoqing just wanted her to recognize this point. For others, she didn''t want to explain too much.


    "But you were married by agreement." Er LAN low roars, with what an agreement marries of woman, can stand to own head up to take a shit.


    "That''s just what you think. We came together because of love." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words, no doubt on the basis of Ouyang Mo''er''s before, hurt each other again.


    "Because of love? Do you know what kind of woman she is? She was ill bred and ill mannered. In a word, she didn''t have all that high society should have. " Er Lan thought of Ouyang Mo''er''s appearance of pulling 250000 or 80000 yuan, then she was so angry that she shivered.


    "I know what kind of a person my wife is, so I hope this is the last call like today." Huangfu Shaoqing said and hung up the phone directly, then the corner of his lip raised a cold smile.


    Is it uneducated? He just likes her careless personality, no manners? He likes her straightforward tone. Why, is it against the law.


    All right! Ten thousand steps back, even if it''s against the law, so what? Even if the sky falls down, isn''t he still holding on? I can''t stand in the way of others.


    Tut tut! It seems that President Huangfu has unlocked his beloved wife''s new skills this month. Anyway, he has the ability not to be afraid. The big deal is that he will be able to block the water and cover the land.


    "Second sister-in-law, second brother, where are you? I don''t know when you come back. Go and see me first." Downstairs, Huangfu Dongyu''s loud voice made Shaoqing''s brow wrinkle. He hurried out of his study and walked downstairs quickly.


    "Your second sister-in-law is sleeping? What are you doing here? " Huangfu Shaoqing directly turned a white eye in the past. He was afraid of his appearance, so that Ouyang Mo''er, who had just slept for a short time, was woken up.


    "No! Second brother, you are fighting against time! As soon as I got home, I started to exercise. " Huangfu Dongyu covered his mouth in amazement and said that he really didn''t know, otherwise, he wouldn''t yell so much."Shut up. Is the company idle now? You can still run around during office hours. " After listening to his words, Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously frowned, but there was no more explanation. How to say, there was something! The more you explain, the worse it will be. So the best way is to muddle through.


    "I''ll go. It''s over six o''clock now, OK! It''s already past the end of the day. " Huangfu Dongyu was speechless and rolled his eyes at him. Fortunately, there was time to prove it. Otherwise, he would have jumped into the Yellow River.


    Cough! In fact, the water of the Yellow River! Will only wash you more more yellow just, really is not clear, so, don''t step on thunder.


    "So, you still have reason. I remember I had never left work so early before." Huangfu Shaoqing is very worried. As the president, if he can''t devote more attention to his work, the future of the company will stay in the same place, and it''s hard to make progress.


    "That''s you, workaholic. I''m not. I want to combine work with entertainment. Only in this way can I live in vain." Huangfu Dongyu''s interest is not to create a larger territory, but to manage the company well. In addition, he really does not have much ambition. After all, he is too tired, and it is easy to feel too much pressure.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a complicated look, and then said, "next time I leave, I''ll take Adie with me."


    In other words, he will directly lose a powerful assistant who can share for himself.


    "Well! no Second brother, you can''t do that. If Adie is not here, my workload will increase a lot. " Huangfu Dongyu said, shaking his head hastily, hoping that he would not take people away.


    "It''s your own business." Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that if he continues to leave Aidi to him, he will certainly continue to play around like this. But the world can''t give you too much time to grow up. After all, every day''s sun is new, and so is the market economy.


    "What''s my business? It''s Adie''s business, so you''d better ask Adie''s advice first! See who he wants to stay with. " Huangfu Dongyu said anxiously that he didn''t want to return Aidi.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, then laughed contemptuously, "are you sure you want to ask?"


    "Ask, ask! Why not ask! " Huangfu Dongyu had no confidence in this. He couldn''t help it. Who made ADINA want to go back to his second brother? Therefore, this move, he will undoubtedly lose, but he is proud and unwilling to admit defeat.


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint you." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking over him and looking at Aidi, who was talking with Xidan in the garden, her playfulness became more intense.

 Chapter 840

    "What''s the disappointment?" Ouyang Mo''er comes down from upstairs. Don''t ask her how she woke up. She wants to beat people, too. She hears a ghost howling in a daze. She can''t sleep after waking up.


    "Second sister-in-law, you have finally come down. Are you ok! Can you still walk? " Huangfu Dongyu asked with concern, not only that, but also went forward to help her.


    Ouyang Mo son to his words, not too understand, so, slant head of performance a pair of perplexity shape.


    "Are you all right! I''m a good person, why can''t I go! "


    "Tut Tut, don''t hide it. I don''t know how wild my second brother is." Huangfu Dongyu said, shaking his head helplessly, with a heartache on his face.


    Now, Ouyang Mo''er seemed to understand something. With a puzzled look, he glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing, thinking whether he had said something wrong, which led to his brother-in-law''s misunderstanding.


    But what I didn''t expect was that a certain man was staring at Huangfu Dongyu with a kind of icy cold eyes. That is to say, this situation was just Huangfu Dongyu''s own imagination.


    So, a hook, a smile, "Oh! You mean, you were given something by your second brother, right? "


    Huangfu Dongyu''s face was confused. He didn''t know what she meant, so he couldn''t wait to ask, "what is that?"


    I''m not ashamed to ask. It''s the work of a good boy.


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes had now turned to his little wife. The bulging veins and the smell of rage showed how angry he was at the moment.


    "Ha ha! Well, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, it''s just your brain Ouyang Mo''er is not only first-class, but also first-class.


    But at this moment, Huangfu Dongyu finally understood, so he also glared at a woman and said aloud, "Ouyang Mo''er."


    "Why! I''m dying! You both think my name is easy to call, don''t you Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and digs her ears. Who does she offend! Sleeping well at home can bring disaster.


    "We''re not gay." Huangfu Dongyu protested loudly, not that he discriminated against gay, but that his sexual orientation was within the normal scope.


    "No, it''s not. Can''t you say it? Why should we shout? Why, I''m afraid others don''t know! " Ouyang Mo''er always does this. The villain complains first. It''s her who picked up the trouble. But in the end, it turns out to be someone else''s fault. It''s really her.


    "I''m afraid you can''t hear me." Huangfu Dongyu said, bumping Huangfu Shaoqing with his elbow. "Speaking of second brother, don''t you have anything to argue about?"


    Some proud and charming man, gave him a white eye directly, then came a sentence, "two goods."


    After that, he went to the garden, but he didn''t want to talk to them.


    "Two Second class? Who is he talking about? " Sometimes, Huangfu Dongyu is just so cute. He doesn''t have the wisdom of the chief executive, but he is really worried about the future of Yaguang group!


    Ouyang Mo''er refuses to answer this question, but she is not stupid. If she answers him, won''t she be indirectly admitted as second class?


    So, she''s not stupid.


    After following Huangfu Shaoqing, walk to the garden. Let''s walk before the meal! It''s also very good. What''s more, I haven''t visited the castle for a long time. It''s time to let everyone know that she has arrived in France. Those who are ready to move should take action now!


    "Second sister-in-law, you haven''t answered my question? Don''t go Huangfu Dongyu turned to keep up with him, but he wanted to pester Ouyang Mo''er.


    "You have a big face! If you don''t let me go, I won''t go. " Ouyang Mo''er said, not only didn''t stop, but it was faster.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu had to trot up, "don''t! I have something to ask. "


    "It''s about your beloved again!" Ouyang Mo''er stopped this time.


    "She, how are you doing?" Huangfu Dongyu asked cautiously, feeling that he was very worried about it.


    "I ask you, are you sure she really lost her memory? Or, I''m trying to cooperate with her. " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes were directly on Huangfu Dongyu, not giving him the chance to escape.


    "Is there a difference?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t quite understand.


    "Nonsense, of course. It''s about the contradiction between you." Ouyang Mo son said to stand on tiptoe, direct hand knocked his head.


    "Second sister-in-law, it hurts." Huangfu Dongyu stepped back a few steps and kept touching his head, thinking about how his second brother could bear such a violent woman.


    "Second sister-in-law doesn''t hurt at all. It''s you who hurt. Go ahead! What did you do on the day of Lu Manshi''s accident? You made it clear to me Ouyang Mo''er said, her hands around her chest staring at him, ready to listen."Even the toilet, with a few toilet paper, also want to say clearly?" Huangfu Dongyu was at a loss. It was a few years ago. He still remembered a fart!


    "Why don''t you say that even if you eat a few grains of rice, you have to count them! And with your shit. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words never let people down.


    No, she had just finished. Huangfu Dongyu had already retched there.


    "Second sister-in-law, that''s disgusting." With that, he retched again, feeling that the whole face was discolored.


    "Disgusting but you, I''m just talking about it, you eat it directly." Ouyang Mo son feels to this, have no influence, say that call a face not to change color.


    "Oh This time, Huangfu Dongyu really vomited out. There was no way. She was really disgusting.


    "Why! You are so dirty Ouyang Mo''er looked at him in disgust, then went forward in a hurry, without any awareness after saying the wrong thing.


    For the first time, Huangfu Dongyu understood how some people could speak as if they were doing something. Therefore, he didn''t eat anything that night, because he always connected the food with Ouyang Mo''er''s words invisibly.


    As a result, he was sick the next day and lost half of his energy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huangfu junche said with concern that he would not be able to hold on to the meeting.


    "It''s disgusting." Huangfu Dongyu''s soft response, the whole person is in a state of collapse.


    "Who?" It''s hard to believe that someone will disgust him. After all, he has always been the kind of person with heavy taste, which can be seen from the strange female companions before him.


    "Second sister-in-law." Huangfu Dongyu could not help retching again. Fortunately, he was a man. Otherwise, he would have thought that he was pregnant?


    "Isn''t she in s city?" Huang Fu Jun Che''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know about Huang Fu Shaoqing''s return to China.


    "No! Don''t you know that she and her second brother have come back? " Huangfu Dongyu looked at him in surprise. He lived together in a castle. He didn''t realize such a big thing. It''s too much to say!


    Huangfu junche shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t been back to the castle recently."


    "Where do you live if you don''t go back to the castle?" Huangfu Dongyu was surprised, because he didn''t really notice this, or because they didn''t care about each other enough.


    "Hotel." Huangfu junche smiles. The reason why he doesn''t want to go back to that house is that he can''t stand his father''s brainwashing style. Therefore, he simply doesn''t listen and let him dance alone. I believe that without his own support, he can''t make a name for himself.

 Chapter 841

    "Why stay in a hotel? Can''t I stay at home?" Huangfu Dongyu was very puzzled, but he succeeded in forgetting Ouyang Mo''er''s disgusting remarks.


    "I just want to change my mood. There''s no other reason. Don''t think too much." After that, he went to the meeting room. Although he said that he didn''t agree with his father''s practice, he didn''t want to push him to the top of the storm.


    People! Always like this, can''t achieve six clean, so, inevitably will be affected by the secular, thus doing wrong and don''t know.


    Huangfu Dongyu looked at his figure and frowned, thinking, is it really just for a change of mood? Not that there''s something else to hide from the big guy?


    "President, it''s time you went in for a meeting." When the Secretary saw that he was still here, he couldn''t help urging him.


    "Oh! Good Huangfu Dongyu responded and strode to the conference room.


    What we didn''t find was that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark. It felt like he was planning something.


    Such a situation, really let people some creepy, I hope, God protection, nothing happens again.


    But such a desire is often very contrary to one''s wishes, because people who want to commit crimes are always so eager to try and plot to harm people all the time.


    Ouyang Mo''er really didn''t expect that she just showed her face in the castle last night. When she went out today, she had been watched. It can be seen that there was their inside in the castle. She just didn''t know who this person was, but no matter who it was, she had to find out the person herself.


    The sensor on the hand, keep shining up, Ouyang Mo son didn''t want to press down.


    "Well! He said


    "Boss, turn right at the intersection ahead. Let''s get rid of them." The voice of God came from the other side, extremely calm.


    "No, let them follow! Don''t let go of one that should be solved. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t mean to hide. Anyway, when she came back this time, she wanted to come once and for all.


    "But your body." God is a bit worried. They say that she has broken her bones and muscles for a hundred days. She hasn''t reached the deadline yet?


    "I know my body. Don''t worry about it. Let them follow me and drive directly to the suburbs. Don''t run into them in the city." Ouyang Mo son deep voice of way, at the moment of her, had the emperor''s exclusive authority, let a person dare not refute her decision.


    "Yes, boss." God said cut off the communication device, and then switch to rain, let him call nearby traffic monitoring, good grasp each other''s situation.


    Ouyang Mo''er came out today just to see how big a fish her water test will attract. Judging from the current situation, she doesn''t feel too bad.


    However, after driving for some distance, she found that the people who followed them were not like the mercenaries of Huangfu, but like the people of K.


    Just don''t know, this bastard why again pester oneself, say, already knew own identity?


    This, let her slightly frown, because this is what she does not like to see.


    But even so, the car also sped to the direction of the suburbs, where the open field, is the best duel field.


    Ouyang Mo''er chooses a better place to park her car. Just as the engine has just turned off, the contact device in her hand shines again.


    "Boss, it''s K''s person. Let''s go. The other party wants to confirm your identity, so it''s not suitable to meet them now." Over there, there came the sound of the rapid rain. It was estimated that he had found something.


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Mo''er is just suspecting that the other party is K''s person. Now she hears Yu''s saying, so she starts the car quickly.


    "Sure, you leave first, and we''ll find a way later." The rain said that it had cut off the signal. It was estimated that it wanted to take countermeasures.


    But I have entered the encirclement of others, and I feel that I want to retreat completely. Some of them are unlikely.


    If she was too easy to escape, she felt that she would make the other party doubt her identity. Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er simply parked her car at the seaside and made a move to enjoy the sea view.


    It''s like the tide is surging in the dark.


    "Boss, what is she doing?" Lei''s face is full of doubts. Don''t you let her avoid it first?


    God frowned, then looked at him and asked, "what''s the identity of the boss in France?"


    "Huangfu Shaoqing''s wife! Is there any doubt about that? " Ray said and rolled his eyes directly. Isn''t that a well-known thing? Why ask.


    "Now, what''s her status?" God did not care about his contempt, asked again.


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Thunder finish saying a face suddenly realize, if say the eldest brother with K''s person to carry on, undoubtedly admit Ouyang Mo son is magic emperor, magic emperor is Ouyang Mo son.


    "So, the best proof is that she doesn''t resist." God said dial the group number, let the castle''s bodyguards follow, rather than their shadow of the people to come forward."But what if K kidnaps her?" Ray is still a little uneasy. He''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case it''s not.


    "Don''t worry! As long as she is the wife of Huangfu Shaoqing, K does not dare to touch him at present. After all, he does not dare to fight against the royal family. But once he knows that the old man is the magic emperor, it will be a different situation. " God just didn''t think of these, until Ouyang Mo''er suddenly stopped the car, he just connected these to Li Tong.


    "So, he''s looking for evidence to prove that Ouyang Mo''er is the magic emperor, and then he''ll take advantage of Uncle Shen''s book. But what''s the conflict of interest for him?" Ray didn''t quite understand that.


    "Do you know who the woman K wants and can''t get?" God a smile, with a bit of irony.


    "Boss." Lei subconsciously said it, it seems that they all know, K to Ouyang Mo''er, how deep in the nostalgia.


    "So! It''s his only chance. " God said the car quietly changed the route, in order to prove that Ouyang Mo''er is just a general rich family, no other status blessing.


    But it doesn''t mean that they are going to abandon Ouyang Mo''er, because the castle''s bodyguards are already in place.


    And this, can all want to thank Huang Fu Shaoqing, in order to prevent in case, and for Ouyang Mo''er as young lady''s ostentation, arranged a group of bodyguards to follow her, it is indirect for her to eliminate this trouble.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Huangfu Shaoqing not to know that such a great event happened here.


    But he did not call Ouyang Mo''er, but directly dispatched the police.


    Don''t ask him how he did it. As a count, if he doesn''t have this right, then he doesn''t need to continue to lead this identity.


    K side, just want to confirm something, so, after hearing the siren, quickly retreat.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Mo''er, as if he didn''t know all about it, sat on the big rock by the sea and continued to enjoy the sea view.


    Not to mention, the beauty of the sea and sky can really make people relaxed and happy.


    "Young lady, we should go back." Sidan came up to her and whispered.


    "You''re here at last. I thought you were going to stay in the car and take root? If you don''t hurry, give me a hand. I''ve been sitting for a long time, and my feet are numb. " Ouyang Mo''er bared her teeth, but she suffered.


    As soon as Xidan heard her words, the corners of his mouth twitched. If she didn''t say it, he really thought that she was using the scenery of the sea to express Tao Yi''s sentiment? Dare feeling is because foot hemp, so just didn''t get up!


    But still approached her side, stretched out his hand.


    At the same time, in the bottom of my heart silently came a sentence: young master, I didn''t do anything, it was young lady who asked me to support.


    Yeah! It''s a strong desire to survive. That''s right.

 Chapter 842

    "Can you go?" Xidan looked at her feet and hesitated whether to pinch them for her. But at the thought of the young master''s cold face, he immediately gave up such an idea.


    No way. It''s important to protect your life. As for the young lady, let''s adjust it slowly!


    "I''ll try." Ouyang Mo''er said that she tentatively took two steps, but immediately yelled, "no, no, I''ll sit down again."


    then she sat back on the rock, but she didn''t have the courage to walk again. After all, the feeling of being bitten by an ant was too uncomfortable.


    The corner of Xidan''s mouth drew again. When he just wanted to ask if he wanted to help, there was a sharp brake sound. The young master rushed towards them.


    "Mo''er, are you ok?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was flustered. After arranging everything, he immediately drove over. We can see how anxious he was.


    "Yes." Ouyang Mo son shrivels mouth, pitifully looking at him.


    "Hurt? Let me see. " Said, will go to lift her clothes, regardless of Xidan presence.


    Ouyang Mo son see this, quickly grasped his hand, "no injury, just foot numbness."


    This man, can really, also don''t see where this is, unexpectedly want to take off his clothes in public, this don''t understand people, still think she Ouyang Mo son how bold?


    "How can you feel numb?" Huangfu Shaoqing was relieved, so he squatted down and rubbed her gently.


    "I''ve been sitting for a long time! It''s worse than me to keep you still. " Ouyang Mo son said not pleased of stare him one eye, think she want to? If it''s not for those people to believe that she is an ordinary good woman, will she be so subdued?


    "There''s nothing I can do with you." Then he bent down, picked her up and went to his car.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s coquettish smile, took the opportunity of encircling his neck, and then said: "do you know who just surrounded me?"


    "Who?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked symbolically, feeling that he didn''t care too much, or maybe he thought it was Huangfu''s fallen man.


    "Your benefactor." Ouyang Mo son said, can''t help but raise head some, no defense of kiss his lips.


    For a similar attack, Huangfu Shaoqing showed great calm, but was interested in the benefactor she mentioned.


    "Who do you say?" Benefactor? What''s the logic that his benefactor wants to harm her.


    "I don''t know! It was the bastard who gave me the aphrodisiac at the beginning, so it was you who was cheap later. " For the first time, Ouyang Mo''er used this kind of abusive means, so it was a big stain on her career, but she hated that jerk K.


    But at the same time, she was inexplicably grateful to him, because he implicated himself with Huangfu Shaoqing. So, this is the reason why she didn''t kill that bastard before.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were tight, but he didn''t say anything. He just put her in the position of CO driver.


    After that, he silently looked at her for several seconds and then said willingly, "Well! It''s a benefactor. "


    That sounds like gratitude, right, but it''s said with a gnash of teeth, so


    "Then, should you give him a good man award! After all, I think you have a lot of power. " Ouyang Mo''er teases him. It can be said that he can always tease his husband.


    "Again." The man slammed the door, then went around the front of the car and got into the driving position.


    "Are you angry now?" Ouyang Mo son side head looks at him, to him angry this matter, special enthusiasm.


    "When will Qian Qian come over?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t answer the question and didn''t know what he meant.


    "What for?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know why, so he asked in doubt.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s corner of the mouth, evoked a sinister smile, "his those messy things, very suitable for that bastard."


    "Puchi! Are you jealous, or is it because he is the culprit of the incident that happened more than six years ago? " Ouyang Mo''er is very curious about this.


    "Guess what." Huangfu Shaoqing took a look at her, with an unpredictable look on her face. Then he started the car and left at a gallop.


    "Jealousy and revenge are all there. Am I right?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face, continue to keep her evil smile, so like to tease a girl, is really too angry.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, "continue to guess."


    "No, if you don''t want to admit it, no matter what I say, you will choose to deny it, so I''m not stupid." Ouyang Mo son curls a mouth, small clever strength son has been on-line all the time, can''t so easy then be deceived past.


    "Who is he?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer was not what he asked again, and he didn''t know if he was confused by Qi.


    "Who are you asking?" Ouyang Mo son some of reaction don''t come over, so, silly see him.


    "The bastard who drugged you." Huang Fu Shao Qing said with gnashing teeth, then glared at her fiercely, feeling that she was asking clearly."Oh! You said K! Haven''t I told you before? " Ouyang Mo son said to touch a head, originally thought, she had disclosed at some time


    "is that him?" Huangfu Shaoqing laughed sarcastically


    "do you know him?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in surprise


    "I don''t know him, but I know him." Huangfu Shaoqing was a little noble about this, and he didn''t know that he would work in collusion with such a curfew


    "he and I are enemies, so when you meet him in the future, don''t be tough, OK? That guy is more mean than you Ouyang Mo''er said it very well for a moment, and then some of her words would not choose what to say


    "what did you say? Am I mean? " Huang Fu and Shao Qing looked at her in a strange way. If she dared to say it again, he would tell her what to do


    "cough! It''s a metaphor. It''s a metaphor! Don''t be nervous Ouyang Mo''er reaches out his hand and pacifies him


    "I''m not a child." Huangfu Shaoqing disliked this woman and thought that she always treated herself as a child, which made him depressed


    "well, you are not a child, you are a man, I am a child, OK!" Ouyang Mo son said to roll a white eye, still say is not a child? I have to worry about this with myself


    "I''m not a pervert. I''m not interested in sleeping with children." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her again, which means that no matter what she says, it''s all wrong. I don''t know what kind of temperament he is making. Does it mean that it has something to do with that jerk K


    "OK! I''m a pervert. " Ouyang Mo''er just followed his words and didn''t even think about it


    therefore, as soon as her words came to an end, she received the gaze of her husband caring for the mentally retarded


    "for the first time, I found that there are people like you who want to be a pervert in such a hurry." The corner of the man''s mouth, evoked a cold ridicule, this woman, is really his wife? Why is IQ so different from yourself


    "right! I feel like I have a problem with my brain, too. " Ouyang Mo''er''s instant Yan Cai, a face of depression expression, it is estimated that those who can take themselves to the ditch, in addition to her Ouyang Mo''er, will not be the second candidate


    "Well! I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare some pig brains for you tomorrow Huang Fu Shaoqing said, freeing up a hand and fondly touching her head


    "what are you doing with pig brain?" Ouyang Mo''er asked foolishly, it must be that the sea breeze is blowing too much today, so it will lead to her slow reaction. It is definitely not that there is something wrong with her IQ

 Chapter 843

    "You I... " Ouyang Mo''er saw that he was so interested in laughing that she finally reacted. It''s just that her reflection arc is too long.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Looking at her lovely appearance, Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing and her eyes were full of color.


    "You''re the pig, huh!" Ouyang Mo son said, hands a embrace chest, Chin a lift, the back of the head to him.


    Just this picture, how to look so familiar? It''s like where I''ve seen it, which makes people feel abnormal.


    "That''s stupid." Huangfu Shaoqing shakes her head and thinks whether she wants to implement the one-to-one teaching method for her, so that she doesn''t know when she will sell herself.


    "If you are not stupid, how can you fall in love with you?" Ouyang Mo''er pouts. Come on! Hurt each other! She was never afraid.


    "Do you mean it''s stupid to fall in love with me?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and held a very different opinion on her words.


    "Yes, it''s silly. Before I met you, I was smart, but after I was with you, I was stupid." The more Ouyang Mo''er said it, the more she bowed, just like her stupidity was really caused by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing only one sentence to refute, "sure enough, women are always unreasonable."


    "Well! You men are not so good Ouyang Mo son is very disdainful of connect back, like ordinary little lovers, with him two people quarrel.


    And this, should be the best attitude to life!


    Unexpectedly, Huangfu Shaoqing agreed with her, "it''s true."


    "Poof! Are you a wallflower? It''s upside down. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs and thinks it''s too much for him.


    "I have a strong desire to survive. I''m worried that if you don''t like me, I''ll be snapped off." Huangfu Shaoqing''s greatest advantage is probably his cold jokes. He has never let people down. He is also a cruel man.


    Ouyang Mo''er immediately reached out and touched his head, "Hmm! My husband is so good. I need to listen to my sister, OK? That''s how we get sugar. "


    "I''m not a child." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her angrily. This woman really has a way to make herself mad because of her every moment.


    "Yes, I don''t have a paedophile either, so, Ann." Ouyang Mo''er returned what he had just said to him.


    Such a look, two people are quite naive, where there is the appearance of parents.


    No, to be more exact, Huangfu Shaoqing was assimilated by Ouyang Mo''er. You know, he used to be a very cold master, but now he has half silk potential.


    But it was just the next second, but Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly changed the topic, "is there any movement over there, uncle?"


    Listen, I seem to care.


    "Not yet, but this time, I''m not going to wait for him to move first, but I''ll go to the door myself." Ouyang Mo''er said with a sly smile, Huangfu Qing City is it? Good luck.


    After listening to her words, Huang Fu Shaoqing suddenly turned to look at her. After that, he laughed and pretended not to care


    Although, he also wants to settle the grudge with his cousin unilaterally, it''s reasonable to think that it would be better for her to come forward.


    In this way, he will feel less guilty.


    And Ouyang Mo''er, how can not understand this, so, did not want to let him participate in the meaning.


    "I know, you can rest assured!"


    "But I can''t rest assured that everything is about you." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed. He knew that she was very capable, but no matter how powerful she was, there would be bad luck. So he had to think about that.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, I find that you seem to like me more and more, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er said, holding her cheek in both hands and staring at him seriously.


    Face, brimming with a strong sense of happiness, looking at, is so people''s heart.


    "No, it''s just your illusion." Huangfu Shaoqing denied it because he found that the little woman was really more and more aggressive towards herself.


    "Cut! What an illusion! Is it so hard to admit that you like me? " Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and turns her head out of the window.


    "That made me angry. I remember someone was a woman." Huangfu Shaoqing also enjoyed her small personality. In this way, they seemed to be more like ordinary lovers than noble people who didn''t eat fireworks.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen to, instantly turned a body, angrily stare at him way: "so, you just like that rotten cauliflower of right."


    "How come again." Huangfu Shaoqing sometimes really doubted the extent of this woman''s hatred and how long it would last. She always mentioned this matter infinitely, regardless of occasion or time.


    "Who let you before. With her is a confidant ah! So, you don''t want to turn it over easily. It''s enough for me to mention it all my life. " Ouyang Mo''er said angrily, because it reminds her of Er Lan''s superiority in front of her, which makes her angry inexplicably.Women! In this way, the fire will rise inexplicably, but it will disappear inexplicably. In short, it is a very strange creature.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know if he was funny, so he said thank you for that.


    So, Ouyang Mo''er looked at him suspiciously, "I said, you have a problem with your brain, which is affected by me."


    If you want to be ruthless, you have to be Ouyang Mo''er. He has repeatedly suffered from his own loss, which is hard enough.


    "Well! I was moved by your life, so as long as we can go on for a lifetime, it doesn''t matter how many times you mention it. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched her pink cheek.


    Ouyang Mo''er was so shy that she suddenly said, "Huangfu Shaoqing, you should be glad that we are in the car now."


    "How do you say that?" Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t respond, so he asked.


    "Because at home, you have been knocked down by me now." Ouyang Mo''er is Ouyang. No matter how tender the picture is, it will be destroyed by her words and become simple and rough.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing seems to have been used to it, so he is no longer as disgusted as before, because in his opinion, emotion is a matter of two people, it doesn''t matter who is more powerful.


    After all, it''s a way for her to express her feelings. He can''t ask her to change it. In that case, it''s no longer her. In this case, he might as well cater to her.


    Men! It''s really nothing to take a loss. The key is that it''s not necessarily a loss. On the contrary, I feel that I''ve made a profit.

 Chapter 844

    Back to the castle, unexpectedly, Huangfu junche was waiting there.


    "What is he doing?" Ouyang Mo son doubts of next, not absolute, between them, is how good relation.


    "I don''t know." Huangfu Shaoqing said, pushing open the door, big long legs also followed the step down.


    Ouyang Mo''er said, "I don''t know. You''re still getting off! I''m not afraid he''ll eat you. "


    "You''re still here, aren''t you?" Man, face is not red, breathless came such a sentence, can not half silk of shame.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I will save you." Ouyang Mo''er got out of the car behind him, but he walked deliberately, not in a hurry.


    It was Huangfu junche who took a few steps forward when he saw them coming back.


    "Shaoqing." Huangfu junche hook the lower lip, compared with before, now he felt a lot of introverted.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s attitude was not very warm, but it was not very alienated. He just kept the right degree.


    "I heard you''re back, so I''ll come and have a look." Huangfu junche said, and nodded to Ouyang Mo''er to say hello.


    "Oh! Isn''t this haoqian''s uncle? " Ouyang Mo''er''s greeting mode is somewhat exaggerated, just like her usual personality, simple and rough.


    "Excuse me." Huangfu junche felt guilty when facing Ouyang Mo''er, because he did too many wrong things before.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I''m just curious. Why did you suddenly appear? Didn''t you say that you didn''t live in the castle?" Ouyang Mo''er said this with a trace of cunning in her eyes, as if she had learned something, which made people very uneasy.


    "Dongyu said that you came back. He thought haoqian and Xueer were there, so he rushed over. Who knows, he heard that they were going to be late." Huangfu junche said helplessly, not to mention that he really missed them.


    "Yes, we''ll wait for mansy." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he specially observed the expression change of the other side.


    Sure enough, his face changed at the mention of Lu Manshi.


    "She, how are you doing?" Tone, not urgent, not as concerned as you think.


    "Well, she''s probably the only one who knows." Ouyang Mo''er shrugs. It''s really hard for her to come to a conclusion about Lu Manshi''s physical condition.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "this is also."


    "Well, can I have a word with you?" Ouyang Mo''er said and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, meaning is very simple and clear, that is to let him quickly avoid.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing was also a smart man, so he walked into the room quickly and left them alone.


    Huangfu junche was a little surprised, but he nodded, "of course."


    "Have you ever thought about quitting on your own initiative?" Ouyang Mo''er''s questions have always been so direct and never beat around the bush.


    "I don''t quite understand." Huangfu junche''s heart was in a panic, but he still pretended to be calm.


    "Although I think it''s a lot of things about Manshi and Dongyu, you are the real third party among the three of you. You should be very clear about that." Ouyang Mo''er''s Mou Guang keeps locking the other side, especially serious.


    "I know." Huangfu junche dropped his eyes, just because he knew, so these days, he never dare to take the initiative, has been waiting, waiting for the final result.


    "But you can''t let it go, can you?" Ouyang Mo''er can understand that feeling too much. It''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to let go.


    After all, love has never been put in and out freely. If you can do that, it is not called love.


    "I said that it would give Manshi the chance to choose for himself, so..." He wants to gamble for the last time. What if he wins?


    Ouyang Mo''er laughs, "suddenly feel that you men are very selfish, clearly can choose their own things, but forcing a woman to make a choice."


    "If someone asked you to give up Shaoqing, would you?" Huangfu junche asked her a question, eyes with a trace of depression.


    "No, but you don''t want to be confused. Our situation is different from yours, so there is no comparability." It''s not absolute that Ouyang Mo''er refuses such a kind of moral kidnapping. The problems she faces with Huangfu Shaoqing are the products of the same concept.


    "Although the versions are different, but the mood is the same, so before the last moment, I have hope in my heart." Huangfu junche said with a bitter smile. Except for her, he felt that he really didn''t have anything left. That''s why he insisted so much.


    "But you ignore a very simple problem, that is, Lu Manshi, the person she loves is not you." Ouyang Mo son this words, that is a direct knock on the other people''s seven inches above, directly went to half a life.Huangfu junche himself knew this, but he would not accept it, so he said solemnly: "even then, I will wait for her to come and tell me in person."


    "Originally, you have a tendency to be abused. I understand. I hope your heart will be strong enough by then." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. As long as Lu Manshi''s memory is restored, she can''t be indifferent to Huangfu Dongyu unless their previous love is just a game.


    "Dongyu, is he really worth your help?" Huangfu Jun Che bitterly came to such a sentence, feeling that in this family, he is the one who is most unpopular.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "that''s right, because he gave me the first care after I came to this home."


    And she, is a very grateful person, so, now to his heart, is a normal thing.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless, she is not just a mortal, so, really can not do a bowl of water to Duanping.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Jun Che was ashamed, because he not only did not give care, on the contrary, he also wanted to calculate her everywhere. This has been a terrible crime! So, she didn''t speak for herself today, and she felt so normal.


    "I''m sorry!" Huangfu junche knew that he was guilty in this respect, so he did not dare to get her help again.


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry about! People are not saints, so it''s good to correct them. " Ouyang Mo''er reached out and wanted to pat him on the shoulder like Huangfu Dongyu. However, thinking of his seniority, he took back his hand and laughed awkwardly.


    "Thank you! I won''t let you down. Then, if you are busy, I''ll go back first. " Huangfu junche said with a slight nod, then turned and walked towards their home.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed. She felt that it was really difficult to start from him, so she had to break through from Lu Manshi.


    Thinking about this, she pressed the contact in her hand.


    "Hello! Boss There, soon came the sound of rain, at the same time, also accompanied by the sound of tapping the keyboard, it can be seen that he is not lazy.


    "Did you find anything about Lu Manshi?" Ouyang Mo''er asked with a frown. I felt that after I came to France, the problem I had to face became more serious.


    "Yes, I was about to tell you about it." Rain said hook lips, smile a face of treacherous, feel a bit of schadenfreude in, just don''t know, what makes him so happy!

 Chapter 845

    "Oh! Tell me about it. " Ouyang Mo''er said, went to one side of the bench and sat down, the body completely back, cocked up his legs.


    "Before Lu Manshi''s car accident, Huangfu Dongyu once hugged and kissed a woman. It took me a lot of effort to get the video." Rain said also quit the current page, click into the video he found.


    "No!" Ouyang Mo son a face of surprised, this information quantity, also rather is too big!


    "I didn''t believe it at first, so I repeatedly confirmed that it was Huangfu Dongyu. As for the woman he was kissing, I can''t find out the information yet." Rain said to forward the video to Ouyang Mo''er''s mobile phone.


    "OK, continue to check. Let me know when you have the answer." Ouyang Mo son said cut off the contact, and then took out the mobile phone, opened the video.


    It has to be said that Yu''s verification is correct. The man in the video is Huangfu Dongyu. That''s right. As for the woman, she should have her back to the camera, so she can only see the back. Only one thing that makes her feel suspicious is why the woman''s waist is thicker than that of the average beauty.


    But when she thought of the heavy taste rumor of Huangfu Dongyu, she thought it was all normal.


    So I didn''t think much about it.


    Instead, he dials a group of numbers directly.


    Over there, very boastful then came the reply, just listen, some of not quite sure that.


    "Hello! Mo''er Lu, Manshi is not sure if this is Ouyang Mo''er''s call, so he tentatively asks.


    "Well! It''s me. The problem you have with Dongyu comes from a woman, right? " Ouyang Mo''er is still like that. She doesn''t know how to speak tactfully. She always comes straight.


    There was a moment of silence, and then he said, "well, how can you know that?"


    Ouyang Mo''er did not answer, but continued to ask, "they also kiss, right?"


    Now, the time of silence is longer. It is estimated that we are weighing up whether to tell her.


    "Yes, still not." Ouyang Mo son asked again next, and listen to her tone, feel already some of impatience.


    "Yes." Again to face this scar, although after many years, but she will still feel pain.


    "The reason why you crash is that after seeing this picture, you choose to run away in a panic, but because you are in a trance, you are hit by the parking space, right?" Ouyang Mo''er''s last point is entirely based on his own guess.


    I think it''s absolutely certain, but what I didn''t expect was that it was denied by the other party.


    "No, I didn''t run. It was the car that hit me straight." Lu Manshi''s voice was shaking. At that time, when she saw that scene, she was shocked to be completely stunned. She didn''t even have the strength to lift her feet, so she could only watch the car hit her.


    "Didn''t you run?" Ouyang Mo''er was surprised.


    "I don''t have to lie." Before, she always did not remember this scene, but after the operation, she remembered too many things, which made her experience fear again.


    "OK, I see. Take good care of yourself. I''ll see you in France." Finish saying, hang up the phone, deeply sighed a voice, is very confused to bury the head between the legs.


    Next to her, someone approached and sat down against her.


    And she did not even look at it, so she leaned over to the people around her.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, there are so many troubles in your family!" Then he opened his eyes and looked up at him helplessly.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and took her shoulder. In this way, she would feel warmer.


    "You are my husband. If I can''t feel your breath, how can I mix in the society?" Ouyang Mo son finish saying, directly gave him a white eye, this is not in bury her emperor''s identity?


    "What did big brother say?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t have to ask. She seemed to know what she was doing just now. That''s why she had such a question.


    "He said that he would not withdraw automatically and give the right of choice to Lu Manshi. How do you know what we are talking about?" Ouyang Mo''er is very curious. She feels that Huangfu Shaoqing really knows how to read her mind. No matter what she wants to do, she knows.


    "Besides, is there anything else you can talk about with him?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, picking the eyebrow, he said, intelligence quotient this thing! It''s really a test for a person.


    "It seems right! Hee hee Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and poked him in the face. After that, she jumped up and said, "no, I''m going to find that little bastard of Dongyu."


    "What are you looking for?" Huangfu Shaoqing really didn''t want her to go out of the house again. At the end of the day, she received too many fright.


    "Ask him if he''s kissing a blonde." Ouyang Mo''er was a little angry when she said this. In her opinion, having an affair with other women during the love period is a kind of unfaithfulness to love, so she especially despises this kind of behavior."Did you find anything?" Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised


    "of course, you see." Ouyang Mo''er said and opened the mobile phone, and then opened the video from the rain, "is it your dear brother, eh?"


    "pay attention to your words." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her in disgust. This woman came again. Every time she spoke to herself, she was so angry


    "no, just the two of us. Pay attention to the wool." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know whether he is angry or not. Anyway, he doesn''t accept all the refutations


    well! It''s really right to think like this, but it''s strange if Mo''er doesn''t make a fuss about the castle after he knows about it


    "call Dongyu directly and let him come over! Don''t go there. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes dodged, as if he didn''t want her to go to Huangfu Dongyu. He felt that something was hiding from her


    "it''s OK. I eat a lot this Spring Festival. I feel I''ve gained a lot of weight. I think it''s better to walk and lose weight. However, it suddenly occurred to me that your villa is also there, isn''t it? Otherwise, would you like to accompany me and visit it?" Ouyang Mo''er really is, think of what say what, there is no organization to speak of

 Chapter 846

    "The villa is locked. I don''t have a key to go in." This reason, in Huangfu Shaoqing''s view, could not be more appropriate.


    "Well! It needs to be locked, too! Are you sure it''s all right? " Ouyang Mo''er looks at him strangely, just like a monkey.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a sidelong glance, and then said carelessly, "I have valuables in it, can''t I?"


    In a word, nothing can let her pass the villa.


    "Valuables? How precious! Is it more valuable than me? " Ouyang Mo''er is interested. There''s nothing she can do about it. She''s more interested in everything about money.


    "You''re not in the same class." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to answer. Listening, he always felt that something was wrong.


    So, Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "you mean, I''m not as good as your valuables?"


    It''s really irritating to tell her that she is not in the same class.


    "You are priceless. Those things are valuable. Of course, they are not in the same class. So, do you know if you have time to read more books?" Huangfu Shaoqing shakes his head. Is this woman really good at drilling? That she couldn''t wait to get in.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s instant smile, "this is not bad, in order to reward you, this kiss, take it!"


    Finish saying, direct of kiss up, but don''t wriggle at all.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, as if waiting for this moment, instantly clasped her waist, "woman, I think it''s necessary for us to go back to our room."


    "Why do you go back to your room?" Ouyang Mo''er knows the consultant, but she doesn''t think that she has been completely distracted by her husband. She is really cunning.


    "You know that." Huangfu Shaoqing got up, gave her a princess hug, strode to the house,


    "Wow! Huangfu, Shaoqing, I suddenly find that you are more and more important. " Ouyang Mo''er put her hand around his neck and laughed.


    As soon as I hear it, it''s like a successful scheme. So now, I don''t know who calculated who.


    It''s the thunder in the dark. He is very jealous and says, "the boss is so unscrupulous! Don''t look. We''re still here? "


    "When did you see the boss?" God directly gave him a white eye, but it has to be said that the eldest brother is really a hateful person. Don''t you know that he and Wan''er are in a foreign love now? She is like this, it''s not living, let him miss more.


    Ray nodded and agreed. After that, he asked as if he thought of something. "If a woman who harasses you on the phone every day suddenly stops calling one day, what kind of situation do you think it is?"


    "It shows that she has lost interest in that person, so there is no need to fight again." God''s irresponsible answer, but listen, it''s really like that.


    "Is that so?" Lei is a bit skeptical about this. He always feels as if he has been fooled.


    "What else? Is there something wrong with that woman? " God said, directly gave him a white eye, really, he is not what love consultant, asked him to have a wool!


    "Unexpected?" Ray was obviously flustered. He didn''t know what he was worried about.


    "I can''t think of any other possibility, so you can make do with it." God said and glanced at him. After that, he thought of something and asked, "you mean, it''s not major Su!"


    "How can it be? That woman has nothing to do with me, so don''t mention her in front of me." Lei urgently denied, but did not know that the more he did, the more he would betray his heart.


    "If not, don''t disturb me. I''ll have a rest." God closed his eyes and didn''t want to hear what he said.


    "Are you sure you''re taking a break, not missing Secretary Yu?" How could ray let him go easily, so the evil one said.


    God opened his eyes and said: "isn''t this a normal thing? I''m not like you. I''m worried about Su lenghui, but it''s someone else''s business. It''s hypocritical. "


    "Who is hypocritical! You''re just as good as that. I don''t know who hurt Yu''s secretary all over the place. " Do you want a knife? Then come along! Who is afraid of who!


    "Do you have to tell me what happened before?" God angry stare at him, even if he does not mention every day, he has enough regret.


    "Cut! Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps. " The thunder grudges to read of came a, still really don''t dare to provoke him again, lest this bastard a gas not smooth, find oneself to open brush.


    "Didn''t you mention it yourself first?" God, this time, more speechless.


    "Did I mention it?" Ray''s face is confused. He clearly tells the story of a woman and a man.


    "I don''t care about you." God said directly left here, do not want to stay with him, in order to avoid the accident of cerebral hemorrhage.


    "If I don''t care, I can figure it out myself." Lei Suinian, however, that woman, will not really have any accident! Otherwise, I haven''t seen her making harassing calls these two days?Although she did not know how to pick him up even if she hit him, the sudden stop always made people feel a little worried, and I don''t know what happened.


    He took out his cell phone and saw the number he dialed the most. His thumb swam on it, but he didn''t dial it out in the end. Instead, he chose to put it back in his pocket.


    Su lenghui is actively preparing for the competition, so all the mobile phones have been handed in, so she has no chance to call him again.


    "Major Su, are you still practicing? It''s time to eat. " One side of the guard, constantly urging her, this lunch has passed an hour, she is still because of an action is not up to the standard and alone in the tangle.


    "Wait a minute, put it there!" Different from the past, today''s su lenghui is wearing a taekwondo suit instead of a military uniform.


    "But that''s what you said half an hour ago. I''ve been hot twice. If I reheat it, I can''t eat it." The guard frowned, thinking whether he wanted to apply with the instructor and transfer him away from major Su, otherwise he really couldn''t convince her, let alone take care of her.


    "Xiao He, I find you are really getting more and more annoying." Su lenghui didn''t glare at him, and then walked off the training ground.


    "If the major is obedient, will I stare at you all day?" Xiaohe muttered a few words, it is her fault, but also blame others.


    "Say it! What tasks did the instructor give you? " Su lenghui took the wet towel in his hand and wiped her face.


    "This..." Small he a face of desire to talk and stop, feeling is to think, whether to tell her these.


    "What? You can''t tell me, can you? " Su lenghui said with a cold sneer, that bad old man, really let her helpless.


    "The instructor didn''t emphasize that." Xiao He shakes his head in a hurry to deny it, but he can''t press the charges indiscriminately.


    "Say it! What did he say to you? " Su Leng Hui continued to ask, there is a momentum of not giving up until the goal is achieved.

 Chapter 847

    "He said, let me have a good look at you to eat, also said, also said, if you don''t listen, report to him." Under her oppression, Xiao he had to tell the truth


    after hearing this, Su lenghui not only didn''t appreciate him, but also hit him on the head with a big chestnut. "I said, you boy, during the Anti Japanese War, you were definitely a traitor, and you were also a very big traitor. I just asked you a question, good friend. I directly gave the instructor a confession."


    "but didn''t you ask me that?" Xiao He''s grievance is that she is threatening herself. How can she become a traitor


    "I asked, so what, oh! I forced you to rebel! There''s no more secrecy. " Su lenghui said, directly gave him a cold eye, feel oneself later, must guard against him more, lest which day to sell oneself


    "forget it, you can train with them! I''ll do it myself. If you watch, it will distract me. " Su lenghui said and waved, let him go quickly


    "what can I do? If the instructor knows, he must punish me." Xiao He shakes his head to show that he dare not disobey the order


    "it means that you are not afraid that I will punish you, are you?" Su lenghui''s eyes, dangerous, don''t know, the instructor is how to think, she used to, is not a person? This year, why did you suddenly equip yourself with a guard? It''s really incredible


    "well, I''ll go to train with others, but I can say it first. If the instructor asks, you can say what you mean." Xiao He is worried about being punished, so Su lenghui must promise to leave


    "OK, OK, I said, I forced you to leave with a gun. Now it''s OK!" Su lenghui doesn''t have the way of good spirit, to his that serious strength, really don''t know what to say just good


    "yes, major, I''ll be there." Xiao He said, nodding and laughing


    "go! Better not come back, you know? " Su lenghui waved her hand like a fly. This boy, there''s so much nonsense, and she''s not allowed to eat! I didn''t know who it was before. I had been making myself eat


    "you believe that bad old man''s boasting that the army belongs to his family! If you want to, you can Su lenghui direct disdain, look at her appearance, is not to put each other in the eye


    "but he is a instructor!" In Xiaohe''s opinion, it''s already a big official


    "so what, I''m still there? So calm down. " Su lenghui waved again, let him go quickly, otherwise she would go by herself


    "but..." Xiao He also wanted to talk about his concerns with her, but she gave him a low roar


    I feel as if I''m scared


    in fact, she''s really not scared. It''s just that she will hurt her muscles and bones if she kicks her foot. So after listening to her words, the one who doesn''t run is absolutely a fool


    dare you have some spicy hot pot or fish with pickled vegetables! She felt like she was going to collapse after eating the chicken breast


    Su lenghui looked up at him and pursed her lips. "Dad, you mean it, don''t you? You mean to let Xiao He abuse me."


    "nonsense, Xiao He is here to take care of you." Su instructor not angry glared at her one eye, this wench, the body does not know in the blessing


    "no, I haven''t been taken care of before? It''s not good. You''ve suddenly arranged for someone to come to me, but I''m not used to it. " Su lenghui turned her eyes directly, then sat down and picked up the chopsticks to pick up the food on the table. Although she was very hungry, she had no appetite at all


    "this is an extraordinary period. In half a month, you will be competing. If you don''t stare at you, you may start eating again." Su instructor did not angry stare at her, this child, really, others want to look forward to it? Why is she so disgusted."When it comes to eating, I say instructor, can you relax a little bit and let me go home for a meal! I miss my mother and Shun Chen. " Su lenghui is now tired of the nutritious meal carefully prepared by the army. She says it''s nutritious meal, but in her opinion, nothing is delicious. If it goes on like this, let alone keep good physical strength to compete, I don''t feel like I have played yet? She will be too hungry and directly faint, helpless to give the medal.


    "Why don''t you miss me?" Su instructor a face of imbalance, feel like jealous.


    "Miss you? Aren''t you right in front of me? How do you think about it? " Su lenghui rolled her eyes again, maybe because the person in front of her is her father, which makes her behave a little casual, not as rigorous as before, and pay attention to her image all the time.


    Su instructor a listen, feeling is also right, "hurry to eat, don''t leave, you know?"


    "Dad, why don''t you eat it! I really can''t eat any more. " Boiled chicken breast, boiled vegetables, boiled peas, in short, everything is boiled, can you give her a braised!


    "How can I not eat it? I want meat with meat and vegetables with vegetables. The nutrition is so balanced!" Su instructor said face a board, very serious stare at her.


    "Ha ha! You are really my father. Go ahead! This is Xiaohe arranged by my side. Did you use your private rights? " Su lenghui said while she was eating. It was one thing that she couldn''t eat. But if she was hungry, it was definitely another thing.


    "What kind of private right, you child, what do you think of your father as! I''ll give you half a day''s rest in the afternoon, but it''s only in the army. You can''t go out. Do you know? " Su instructor see her this pathetic appearance, can''t help but some heartache, after all, is their own baby daughter, which has no reason not to heartache.


    "I can''t go out. What about cell phones? Send it back to me? " If she doesn''t go out, she can call Su shunchen to send her delicious food.


    "Well, don''t even think about it." Su instructor directly her careful thinking, to strangle in the cradle.


    "Then don''t let me take a vacation. I can''t do anything. I''ll stay in the dormitory and incubate my eggs!" Su lenghui put a piece of chicken breast in her mouth and chewed it hard. She felt as if she was venting her anger.

 Chapter 848

    "That''s just right. Exercise well, you know?" Instructor Su seemed to be waiting for her sentence, and immediately made a decision


    Su lenghui was stunned and asked incredulously: "so Dad, you don''t want to give me a vacation at all, do you? You just pretend to be a good person on purpose."


    "you found out." Su instructor said laughing out loud, this was the daughter on the spot broke the mind, unexpectedly no half silk shame


    when she thought of not getting married, she couldn''t help thinking of the voyeur. Voyeurism is voyeurism, but she gave herself a high sounding excuse. Why did he accidentally flash in the wrong place and think he was lightning? You can also use flash


    "what''s wrong with martial arts class? Look at how good your body is now, and look at those who have dance class. They have to diet every day and damage their body bones. If a bandit comes, don''t say that he has subdued the other party, he may not even have a chance to escape." Instructor Su teaches his daughter. That''s foresight! He even thought of one thousandth of such accidents


    after hearing this, Su lenghui felt that it was the same thing, but she shriveled at the thought of every devil like training


    "you''d better not brainwash me there! Here comes the gangster, isn''t there any police? Why do people have to fight with the bandits in person? "


    "what brainwashing? Think about how many bad people you have beaten away over the years with your own ability." Su instructor said, pretending to cough, it is estimated that he put his daughter to pit, even feel embarrassed


    "so, I should be the one who is not protected, right? I deserve to fight for myself like a man. " Su lenghui is more and more angry. When she wants to wear a princess dress, she is sweating like rain on the ashram, where there is a little girl''s beauty


    "if you have strength, why do you have to be protected? What you want to be protected is incompetent behavior." Su instructor stares at her angrily, but doesn''t want her to cry and make noise like those girls nowadays. She doesn''t have her own personality


    "I''d like to, too." Su lenghui murmurs that she doesn''t feel that her current career is what she wants


    commander Su frowned and sighed, "hold on for another half a month! In half a month, you can eat whatever you want. "


    to compromise with one''s daughter is the behavior of a father


    "but I want to eat it now." Su lenghui pouts. Who wants his permission in half a month! You can go by yourself


    so, isn''t it a hoax


    and she is not a fool. How can she feel that she has picked up a good bargain


    "I can''t do it now. If I eat recklessly, what should I do if I damage my body? Don''t you want to win? " Su instructor said a face, is very serious stare at her, a business like, no longer with private affairs in it


    Su lenghui knew that he would not agree, so she continued to pick rice in her mouth


    this man is iron rice or steel. He is hungry after a meal. Although he has no appetite, he still needs to be full. Otherwise, how can he cope with the strong training in the afternoon


    "if I win, it doesn''t mean that I will take a long vacation. Why do I work so hard?"


    Su lenghui has completely opened the mode of fragmentary thinking, chewing the food while feeling aggrieved for her treatment


    "were you fighting for yourself? It''s fighting for the motherland. " On hearing this, instructor Su began to give her a political lesson


    "yes, for the sake of our motherland, so you can do whatever you want. Don''t hinder my rest here, OK? I''m going to train later? " Su lenghui knows what she''s fighting for, but when she''s tired, she always has such negative emotions, just like a rebellious girl. The more people expect from her, the less she wants to achieve her wish


    instructor Su frowned, pretending to be angry and scolded, "you child."


    "I see. I won''t finish it." Su lenghui deliberately does not let him, who let him every training, all cut their own food


    alas! The daughter grew up, more and more have their own ideas, let her go on a blind date, she said she is not so hard, find a man to heart tired, a person life more free, a person full, the whole family is not hungry.In short, no matter what she is asked to do, she always has her own reasons. She will feel comfortable only when she makes you speechless every time.


    This is not a daughter! It''s just a friend.


    Old father was driven away by himself, this huge training ground, suddenly only left her alone, feeling quite lonely.


    No need to continue to eat, so, went to the water dispenser, poured a glass of water for himself, looked up and poured a few mouthfuls, then directly lay down on the wooden floor, motionless looking at the ceiling in a daze.


    "I heard that you took the instructor away again, didn''t you?" An officer at the rank of a lieutenant colonel came up to her and looked down at her.


    Su lenghui waved her hand, "you should step aside quickly to block my light."


    "Why, I don''t want to live in the shadow of others!" The man said, sitting on the floor, it is quite with her.


    "Ji Yanchen, if you don''t take your soldiers with you, why do you come here to join in the fun? Or do you say that you''ve become my father''s lobbyist again and come to persuade me for him?" Su lenghui directly rolled her eyes at him, then sat up and arched her legs. Her chin also touched her knees.


    "Really, nothing can escape your eyes. Is the food really so bad?" Ji Yanchen said, turned to look at the side of the small round table, handsome face, the rise of a bit of fun.


    "Why do you think I lied to you! If you don''t believe it, go and have a look! " Su lenghui pursed her lips and looked at it. It was a bit of coquetry.

 Chapter 849

    "No, I believe you." Ji Yanchen''s eyes are shining with a smile. He thinks that the only thing that can make this woman angry is food. However, in order to supplement her various functions, she must have a balanced nutrition before the competition. Therefore, it is strictly forbidden to eat and drink so as to avoid accidents.


    "So, would you like to open a small stove for me?" Su lenghui said, a pull his hand, pursed selling cute.


    Who knows, the man shook his head, "no, you''re making me break the rules."


    "Cut! I knew it would be like this. You can go too! Don''t get in my way here. " Su lenghui finished and lay on the ground again. Anyway, she was like this during training, never paying attention to all aspects of the image.


    "Half a month will soon pass. Don''t you think about it before?" Ji Yanchen looked at her eyes, is spoiled.


    Su lenghui didn''t want to listen, so she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    See this, Ji Yanchen is not angry, just hook the corner of the mouth just, feel to her these small temper, or quite indulge that kind.


    "It seems that you don''t even want to talk to me this time, so you can have a rest! I''ll come back later. " Ji Yanchen finished and got up. He gave her a complicated look. Then he went outside.


    As soon as he appeared, the instructor Su, who was waiting outside, came forward quickly.


    "Well, that girl didn''t make any more trouble!"


    "Her mood this time seems to be a little different from that of the past. No, I was driven out by her." Ji Yanchen finished, but the stall, said he also took Su lenghui helpless.


    "That''s the end. She used to listen to you very much. She didn''t even listen to you. Is our training plan really not perfect?" Su instructor worried about the question, afraid that girl every day with emotional training, in this case, after the game, is bound to have a great impact.


    Ji Yanchen nodded, "yes! From small to large, she can be my follower, this suddenly no longer pester me, let alone, really some not too used to


    "So, do you want to think about it and fall in love with that girl?" Su instructor without warning came to such a sentence, but Ji Yanchen was shocked.


    "That, uncle, uncle, no, instructor, don''t say that in front of Huihui, she will be impatient with you." Ji Yanchen said anxiously waved his hand, feeling how terrible it was.


    "Why, even you think she is a wild girl, so you dislike her, don''t you?" Su said with a glare, directly blaming Ji Yanchen for the reason. "


    "It''s not what you think. It''s just that we are more like brothers and sisters than lovers." Ji Yanchen said secretly to wipe his sweat, is really too scary, this old man will not be serious!


    "Brother and sister, they are not related by blood. What''s wrong? Besides, you grew up in a military compound and know each other''s roots. It''s better to be together directly than bumping into a wall outside." The more he said, the more he felt that it was the best thing for them to make a couple.


    "It''s because we know so much that we don''t have a love affair." Ji Yanchen thinks that the old man is now in a hurry to go to a doctor, and everyone wants to be his son-in-law.


    "Emotion is something that can be cultivated slowly. Before I talked to your aunt, it was also the intention of my parents and the words of a matchmaker? It''s a good time now. I can''t go back tonight. I''m going to add up with your father. " Su instructor said, and without waiting for Ji Yanchen to respond, he left in a hurry. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, what he does is no longer important now, because Ji Yanchen has been stunned on the spot because of what he said, so he forgot his reaction. After he understood, he quickly turned around and entered the training ground.


    "Wench, wench, get up in a hurry, the event is not good." Ji Yanchen also can''t manage Su lenghui. Now she is resting, and she runs in.


    This move, let Su lenghui slightly wrinkled eyebrow, then the eye also didn''t fight back a sentence, "what big matter bad?"? Is the sky falling? It has nothing to do with me. I''m not the tallest one. "


    "What a heaven! This is much more serious than the collapse of the sky. I''ll tell you that instructor Su just said that he would make a couple of me and you. Now he may have called my father. " What if the sky collapses? At least don''t worry about it. The problem is that the sky hasn''t fallen, so we have to face it.


    "What did you say?" Sure enough, after hearing his words, Su lenghui jumped up and looked at him face to face.


    "Yes, you heard me right. That''s what I just said. My uncle wants to pair me with you." Ji Yanchen said as he turned around in a hurry, probably thinking about countermeasures or something,


    "make a couple? Yeah! That''s a good idea. " Su lenghui said and nodded, feeling that she was in favor of it.


    "Well! You are not serious Ji Yanchen''s eyes were bright and looked at her suspiciously."Don''t you think that''s a good way? In this way, it''s much easier to face all kinds of blind dates She doesn''t care what he thinks, but it''s tempting to use him as a shield.


    "You mean, let me pretend to be in love with you?" Ji Yanchen''s eyes suddenly shine.


    "What else? Think I really want to marry you! Are you stupid? " Su lenghui said, directly gave him a white eye, he is willing, she is not willing?


    "You didn''t make it clear yourself, OK?" Ji Yanchen is very speechless knocked her head, almost did not frighten himself to death, dare feeling these two father and daughter are specially born to conquer themselves.


    "Oh! It doesn''t matter, so don''t talk to me anymore. Don''t you just make a couple? Let''s have a soldier directly to cover up the water and earth. " Compared with Ji Yanchen, Su lenghui is much more calm, there is no way. Who makes her idea better than him?


    "Well, first of all, if those old people are taken seriously, you can solve the problem yourself." Ji Yanchen thinks that this pretending thing can be cheated for a while, but not for a lifetime. So sooner or later, he will help.


    "Don''t worry! If that''s true, the major will directly abduct a man from the street and say that I''m empathetic and don''t fall in love with another man. In this way, you can rest assured! " Su lenghui said and waved her hand, "go quickly, don''t hinder me to have a rest any more. I don''t have much time. It''s OK. You''ve all taken it up.

 Chapter 850

    "Empathy? Do you like it? " Ji Yanchen brow tip a pick, playful teasing


    "why, do you still want to make a fake come true? I''ll tell you, it''s impossible. You don''t know what my character is. So, ANN, I won''t really depend on you." Su lenghui said, and clapped him on the shoulder, so as to prove her promise


    "therefore, even you dislike me. Do you mean that I really can''t get married?" Su lenghui sighed slightly, then came a split without warning, and pressed up her legs alone, feeling like she was venting something


    "no, when you are 40 years old, if you can''t get married, I will be kind and marry you." Ji Yanchen''s words, listen, really seem to be such a thing, I don''t know if he is serious


    "go away, I''m 40 years old. What else can I marry! It''s better to provide for the aged directly. " Mou Guang, with disdain to stare at him one eye, and then close the leg to get up, and then stretch all parts of his body


    "come on, haven''t you heard of it? If you walk after dinner, you will live ninety-nine years. " Although Su lenghui argued like this, she didn''t go on any more. She didn''t approve of it, but she still listened to the other party''s words. She is also a girl who likes duplicity


    "does that make a difference? Also, the next time you knock on me, can you lighten it? I feel like it''s going to swell up. " Then he reached out and touched the place where he knocked the pain, and then continued to mutter, "from small to large, I can only knock this place. I feel that I have to practice iron head skill."


    "in this way, don''t you have an advantage in the competition? So, you have to thank me. It''s all my credit. " Ji Yanchen pursed his lips and laughed. It is estimated that even he himself felt that his way of asking for credit was too far fetched


    "it''s time to thank you very much and send you a bomb." Su lenghui said, picked up the towel on one side and wiped her sweat


    "haven''t you heard of it? It''s the most poisonous, so take it easy for me. " With that, he walked straight out, without any omen, especially casually


    "where are you going?" Ji Yanchen keeps up quickly. At first glance, he doesn''t know who is his follower


    "change clothes." Su lenghui didn''t turn her head back, and continued to walk out


    "no training?" Ji Yanchen was slightly surprised, and felt that the girl''s mind changed a little too quickly. Just now, didn''t she always emphasize that she had a strong amount of training in the afternoon


    "don''t you have field training? I''ll take part in the fun and relax by the way. " Su lenghui said and stopped directly, and then looked at him, "I said Ji Yanchen, can you stop following me? How, do you have a habit of peeping at girls changing clothes? Like some rascal. "


    "you should be sour! No matter how bad I am, I''m not the one you can imagine. Hum Su lenghui is also a person who can change negative ideas. In short, she will never let negative energy affect her


    "I miss you? I said girl, you dare to think a little too much! " Ji Yanchen directly rolled his eyes, then thought of something and asked, "in other words, how did you suddenly withdraw your arrest warrant? How did you find someone?"


    Su lenghui frowned and then said, "almost!"


    "what''s almost the same! There is, there is no, don''t be vague. " Ji Yanchen''s most annoying is that others are perfunctory, so his tone becomes unhappy


    "I got in touch with you, but I haven''t met you, isn''t it? Otherwise, you tell me, it''s not found! " Su lenghui said, not angry stare at him, and then to say hello to his soldiers nodded


    "what can be contacted is found, isn''t it? It''s a matter of meeting. " Ji Yanchen thinks that this girl''s thinking really makes her some can''t keep up


    "nonsense, what if it''s someone else''s? So, of course, I didn''t know until I confirmed it. " Su lenghui suddenly felt that it was too tiring to talk with him, but she almost didn''t make herself dizzy


    "but didn''t you say you didn''t see each other clearly?" Ji Yanchen asks curiously, how does she want to confirm this


    Su lenghui thought awkwardly, and then said, "what''s the point! As far as possible to kowtow that aspect to think is, can make peeping behavior, is certainly looking particularly obsceneSay, gnash one''s teeth for it, feel that that person to her, have how bitter great hatred deep. A


    "it''s not necessarily, and it''s very likely that people didn''t really mean it? But it''s you who hold on like this. To be honest, do you have any idea about others? " Ji Yanchen tentatively asked, because it''s really hard to understand why she has been persistent for so many years.


    "Yes, I have an idea. The idea is to break the bastard into eight pieces, then dig out his eyes and feed the dog." Su lenghui said it was a disgust. Sure enough, women are not easy to offend. It''s ok if you don''t offend. Once you offend, you can feel better.


    "Tut tut! It''s really cruel. Fortunately, I didn''t offend you. Otherwise, I would have been dead. " Ji Yanchen said, shaking his head, said very dare not compliment.


    "If you don''t know, roll it for me, or I''ll wring your head off in the next second and kick it." Su lenghui said angry eyes a stare, and then angrily toward their own material.


    Ji Yanchen felt her back was full of sadness. She said that subconsciously, she reached out and touched her neck. She felt as good as before, and then she was a little relieved.


    However this wench, the heart is also too ruthless a bit! Even he dares to threaten. What else is she afraid of? You know, she is her superior leader in this army, too small.


    "Report commander, it''s time for us to go." In his meditation, a sergeant suddenly saluted him and pulled him back from the realm of wandering God.


    "Wait a minute! Major Su said he would come with us. " Ji Yanchen said with a smile, and his eyes stayed on the door of Su lenghui''s room.


    "Sue, major Sue!" The other side, a face of embarrassment expression, also don''t know, he this is in mind what.

 Chapter 851

    "Well! Is it difficult? " Ji Yanchen saw him stammering and could not help frowning.


    "It''s not difficult, but it''s time for the soldiers to wail for a long time." Sergeant said to wipe the sweat, feel today''s field training, is really pressure mountain!


    Ji Yanchen frowned, "how do you say that?"


    "This lost to a woman, you say their mood, can balance it?" Not to mention the soldiers, even he himself felt that he could not keep his face.


    "So, shouldn''t we work harder? There''s nothing to wail about. " Ji Yanchen gave a sharp look in the past, and then said: "in the army, there is no distinction between men and women, only the disparity of strength. Don''t you know this truth?"


    "Yes, commander. I''ll make you look like major su." With that, a military salute came to attention.


    "Go! Ready to go. " Ji Yanchen said and waved, but his words just came to an end. Su lenghui''s door had already been opened. A certain woman appeared in a camouflage suit. Looking at her equipment, she was all alive.


    "What were you talking about? I feel vaguely that it has something to do with me. " Su lenghui said as she put on her hat.


    "Once you show up, they have no way to live." Ji Yanchen laughed, "so wait a minute, you are still suitable for it! Don''t be too strong. Give them a little pride. "


    "Do you want me to release water? This is not good. If I lose to them on purpose, they will mistakenly think that they have made progress. They will never think that it is because of my concession. In this way, they will lose their enterprising spirit. " Su lenghui thinks that other things can be faked, but her professional level can''t. You know, she is a soldier, so she can''t encourage this undesirable unhealthy trend.


    Since you want to win her, you should show your real skills. They are all flesh and blood. Why can they do it by themselves, but they can''t.


    What does this mean? It''s not because you don''t practice enough and you don''t ask too much of yourself.


    Ji Yanchen knew that she would have such an answer, so she said helplessly: "you! I really don''t know how to keep a low profile at all. "


    "No, I understand. Like your edge, I''ve never robbed it." Su lenghui pursed her lips, not that she didn''t want to rob, but that her strength was not as good as him, so she had to give up.


    "Isn''t it because I''m better than you?" Ji Yanchen teases her, this wench, even admits that her strength is inferior to others, also so fresh and refined.


    "That''s not necessarily true. In time, I will definitely surpass you. Let''s go." Su lenghui said to stride to the team, can''t let everyone wait for a long time.


    Ji Yanchen smiles and strides with him. Of course, he doesn''t have all the equipment like them. He just travels light.


    It has to be said that as a soldier, Su lenghui is very qualified. No matter what challenge she is, she can pass easily. Not only that, but also in terms of time, she is relatively less. That is to say, her military rank today depends on her own strength rather than her background.


    What''s more, in a place like the army, what you pay attention to is your professionalism, your assessment results and your contribution.


    "Have we been given seconds by major Su again?" The soldiers gasped and gazed at the woman walking at the front of the line.


    "How normal it is! According to me! Major Su, she''s not human. "


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s God, silly."


    Small voice, but endless ah! I just don''t know if it''s a foul.


    "Don''t talk." Ear, came a grim voice, scared soldiers quickly shut up, dare not talk about a word.


    Ji Yanchen saw this, the corner of his mouth raised a trace of smile, and then went after su lenghui.


    "Girl, did you take stimulants? Otherwise, today''s momentum is so fierce. "In fact, even Ji Yanchen was very surprised. Therefore, in the face of the comments of the soldiers, he also felt confused.


    "Why don''t you know it''s contraband?" Su lenghui at this time, already covered with sweat and soil, where there is half a girl''s fresh and pleasant atmosphere.


    "Tell me how you set your own record. You shortened the time for the 40 meter obstacle just now." Ji Yanchen thinks that Su Leng huizhao''s momentum will definitely lead to greater breakthroughs.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Su lenghui said that she slowed down. Maybe she wanted to vent her emotions. She had already vented enough, so she didn''t work hard for it any more. As Ji Yanchen said, occasionally she had to give others a chance.


    "Wait a minute, I''m listening as if it''s against me." Ji Yanchen a listen to her words, then subconsciously feel is related to himself.


    "You''re smart, because I''ve been warning myself that there are jackals staring at me behind me." Su lenghui said with a smile, this look, really give people a sense of ambiguity, do not know the truth of her words."I knew that what came out of your mouth was absolutely not good words." Ji Yanchen said, but shook his head, and then quickly ran forward.


    Seeing this, Su lenghui tries her best to catch up, because the next project is waiting for them not far away.


    And she did not intend to release water, so she had to go all out to save her uniform.


    This is a test of perseverance, but also the strength of the big competition, there is no skill to speak of, there are some live ammunition.


    As a soldier in peacetime, although there is no battlefield to go to, he must always prepare a battlefield for himself. Only in this way can he be in a constant state in the face of emergency.


    And similar warning words are suitable for anyone. In today''s society, competition is particularly fierce. Therefore, every industry, or between people, has its own battlefield. The so-called survival of the able and elimination of the weak are particularly cruel.


    Therefore, when Ouyang Mo''er appeared in front of Huangfu with a mask on his face, he was frightened, but he relied on the fact that this was his own territory.


    "You, you are the legendary magic emperor?" Huangfu had heard a little about magic, but he never had a deep understanding of it. In short, in his opinion, the existence of this organization sounds mysterious, so he never took it seriously.


    "It seems that''s right. Why, do you live in such a place?" Ouyang Mo''er knows that the other party has three layers inside and three layers outside, but her mood is still.


    "It seems that there is no hatred between us." Huangfu''s way of frowning was not seen for several months. He seemed to be a lot older. His original look of dignity was full of vicissitudes.

 Chapter 852

    Ouyang Mo''er chuckles, her eyes are as beautiful as silk, but then she stares away.


    "No hatred? I think it''s too early to say that! "


    "What do you want?" Huangfu''s voice, shaking a little, subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    "It''s OK to take your life." Ouyang Mo''er said that she felt a sharp dagger from her trouser legs. The cold color of the pan light made people feel cold at a glance.


    Huangfu had never seen such a phenomenon before, so his body trembled even more severely, and his eyes were fixed on the dagger in her hand. He was afraid that if she was not careful, he would kill himself.


    "I don''t know where I''ve offended you."


    This is something that he can''t think through with all his heart. After all, he hasn''t been brave enough to provoke magic.


    "It''s right if you don''t understand. If you do, it shows that you have too much courage." Ouyang Mo''er said with a pretty smile. Unfortunately, her face was covered by the golden mask. It was hard to see the rest of her expression.


    "Who hired you? My nephew, Huangfu Shaoqing? " This was the only reason that Huangfu could think of.


    "Ha ha! Do you really don''t know your nephew at all, or do you think that he is like you, a person who doesn''t recognize his relatives? " If so, why does she have to be here in person.


    "Not him? Who is that? Who entrusted you with the task. " Huangfu knew that magic was not easy to take on tasks, and there were very few tasks for magic emperor to take on himself.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly, and then said slowly: "well, I don''t seem to have the obligation to tell you!"


    "Is it Huangfu Jue? He is still active and wants to take over the position of president. But what does it have to do with me? If you want to find him, you should also find Huangfu Dongyu!" Huangfu racked his brains and couldn''t figure out why, so he made assumptions about all the people.


    "You slowly guess, if you still have that life." Ouyang Mo''er put the tip of the knife directly against the other party''s throat. At the corner of her mouth, she raised an evil smile, just like a female devil who kills people without blinking an eye. It was extremely frightening.


    Huangfu stretched out his hand, trying to block the other party''s action, and the people outside the room were ready to move now, and they were swarming in.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes picked it up. With a slight force of her hand, the blade broke her skin and gave her bright red blood.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Huangfu''s eyes magnified infinitely, showing a look of panic.


    Born human, "so, what do you think of this deal?" As long as she agrees, there will be no chance for her to turn over the book.


    "Well! I have to say that this is indeed a very attractive proposal. After all, no one will dislike money. But I''m sorry that we also have our own business rules. We can''t sell because of your high price. And this time, I''ll fight for your life not for others, but for myself. " Ouyang Mo son said to move away the dagger, instead of picking his chest clothes, slowly came a sentence, "according to the speed of blood loss, you may only last about two hours at most."


    "Can you give me some directions?" Huangfu asked in a trembling voice, and his eyes softened after touching the clothes red with blood on his chest.


    "Just now, I don''t have that obligation, so if you want to live, let your people leave. Otherwise, if you spend it like this, I can''t guarantee whether you still have two hours of life." The reason why Ouyang Mo''er is here today is that she wanted to kill each other''s dog, but she didn''t expect him to cooperate with white shark. This is something she didn''t expect.


    Therefore, he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to pull out a bigger conspiracy from Huangfu.


    Huangfu raised his hand and waved to the outside to let them all leave. After all, he was being held by the other side. Even if he was unwilling, he had to obey temporarily.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, so he has plenty of opportunities.

 Chapter 853

    "I tell you, this is not the final point, so don''t take chances, because your life must be mine, so during this period, you must keep your dog''s life, or even if you die, I will dig you out and whip you." Ouyang Mo''er laughs and looks at his eyes, with the coolness of hell Shura.


    I have to say, how cruel a woman is.


    Huangfu clenched his fist, but because of the strength of the other side, he didn''t dare to do anything, so he was held by her and walked out.


    "See, if you want him to live, give me a way out, otherwise, I don''t mind following you and watching him lose too much blood and die." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrow tip picks, the Mou light ruthlessly and violently sweeps to the public around, don''t believe that they will ignore the life of Huangfu''s downfall and attack to oneself.


    "Back off, you hear me?" Huangfu still cherished his life, so at this time, he wanted to send away the God of pestilence. As for the follow-up, he had plenty of time to think about it. Now it''s important to protect his life.


    Ouyang Mo''er knew that in this world, no matter how dirty and disgusting the other party was, there was no fear of death. So, before she left, she sneered and pushed Huangfu to the side. With a leap, she crossed the high wall, and there was no trace.


    "Come on, go after it for me." Huangfu Qing City command, command the people around to Ouyang Mo''er to chase and intercept.


    Can they chase out the door to see, where there is her shadow in, only a car, quickly disappeared in their field of vision.


    "Boss, why didn''t you take care of him?" God is very confused about this. Isn''t she here today?


    "In your mind, how much is the reward of white shark?" Ouyang Mo son doesn''t answer a rhetorical question, the facial expression looks at some of dignified.


    "It''s about 50% higher than us. Is that relevant?" God doesn''t know very well.


    Ouyang Mo''er laughed and said in a cold voice, "so, where did Huangfu go to get the money?"


    "This one?" Not to mention, this time, God was really asked.


    "So, after going back, let Yu have a good re check to see if he has other assets, or if he''s conspiring with white shark." Ouyang Mo''er said as she took off the mask on her face. She always felt that she was uneasy.


    "Well, do you think it has something to do with Mrs. Linda? After all, her family is not poor." God has his own ideas. After all, there are some deep things that can''t be seen at a glance.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "it''s possible that she doesn''t know anything, but it''s inevitable that she doesn''t pretend, but I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t want her to be that kind of person."


    "Maybe it''s because the smell of fireworks on you is getting stronger and stronger! So, I can''t see too sad things. " God hook lips mocked smile, partial head looked at her one eye.


    "Maybe!" Ouyang Mo''er sighed, then looked out of the window at the street view, thinking that Huangfu''s fear of death just now made him look contemptuous.


    Do you really think that a gangster like him will not cherish his dog''s life? But he never thought that he was more afraid of death than anyone else. In this case, why did he do something that would kill him?


    This is really hard for her to figure out.


    "Tell me what happened today." God felt that only when he asked this point, when Huangfu Shaoqing asked about himself, did he know how to answer.


    "Don''t say, in order to avoid his heart uncomfortable, no matter how to say, that person is his cousin, this wife and cousin confrontation, you say he can get better where." Ouyang Mo''er frowned. In fact, whenever Huangfu was a little guilty, she would find a reason for herself to let him go. But the reality is that the performance of the other side really let her down.


    "In this case, have you ever thought of collecting more criminal evidence for him and handing it over to the police? In this way, you don''t have to bear with your uncle or hand him over to us. Anyway, my uncle has a grudge against us and doesn''t care more about this one." God gives his own advice. He always thinks that if she deals with Huangfu''s downfall, there will be a gap between her and Huangfu Shaoqing. Although she doesn''t say it on the surface, she still follows her like a shadow.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "say it again!"


    For a moment, she had not thought about it, but her hatred for Huangfu was indelible.


    And she this person this is like this, love hate special bright.


    So it''s really hard to change things once they''ve been decided.


    When God heard her answer like this, he no longer said anything, but drove the car attentively.


    What I didn''t expect was that as soon as I entered the castle, Huangfu Jue had already walked quickly to their car.


    "What does he want to do?" God is not convenient to come out, so, did not get off the car, just slanted to see to Ouyang Mo son."I''ll go for a while, and he''ll know?" Ouyang Mo''er pushes the door to get out of the car. When she faces Huangfu Jue, she smiles.


    "What''s the matter, second uncle?" Attitude, neither humble nor overbearing, not respect, but not intimacy.


    "What did you come back for this time? Did you regret it? I want to take Yaguang back again. " Huangfu Jue didn''t dare to find Huangfu Shaoqing, so she chose the soft one.


    But it has to be said that he has found the wrong person, because Ouyang Mo''er''s weakness in front of him is all pretended. The real she is more difficult to deal with than Huangfu Shaoqing''s black bellied man.


    "My family''s Shaoqing doesn''t seem to have the habit of picking up junk. If he doesn''t want something, he has already explained that it has lost its value to him. Therefore, I don''t know where the second uncle''s worry comes from. Moreover, even if Shaoqing really means it, it''s Dongyu, not big brother, who is affected Is that right? " Ouyang Mo''er slightly tilts her head, and her tone is not slow. She changes the silly white sweet personality shown in front of him before.


    So, this is very let huangfujue accident, squint eyes, doubt asked: "this is the real you?"


    "The second uncle thinks too much. I''ve always been like this. There''s no truth." Ouyang Mo''er laughs. He''s really himself. I''m afraid it will make his back cold. So it''s better not to see him.


    "I heard that your elder brother Mu Zixuan is a powerful businessman." Huang Fu Jue suddenly diverged from the topic. He didn''t know what he meant by this.


    "So? What do you want to tell me? " What Ouyang Mo''er hates most is that when she talks about her own affairs, her family members are also involved in it. This makes her particularly annoying.

 Chapter 854

    "Among them, is there his will in it? Don''t think I don''t know. Game technology is your big brother''s industry now." Huangfujue said sarcastic smile, Mu Zixuan this hand, also can''t help stretching too long!


    "So what? Game technology doesn''t have that ability. It was acquired by my elder brother. Isn''t it normal?" Ouyang Mo son just don''t understand, he suddenly pull up to this is a few meanings.


    Huang Fu Jue said with an interesting smile, "don''t you mean that it''s not your intention? It''s because Er Lanxiao thinks about Shaoqing, so you let your big brother come forward to solve the problem, and bring down the game technology, so that you can become something in your own pocket, so that you can never suffer from the future. "


    "Ha ha! I have to say that you have great talent as a screenwriter. Unfortunately, I''m not as delicate as you think, because the people who bullied me, I bullied them directly and never bothered my family. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, Jilted the next own long hair, looking at is very disdainful appearance.


    "So, I said at the beginning, you are not a simple role, but no one believes me." Huangfu Jue''s eyes, has been staring at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "The second uncle thinks highly of me. In fact, my nephew and daughter-in-law are not so powerful. They just care about their own things." Ouyang Mo''er won''t be easily defeated by him. After all, she is the daughter of Mu family. Mu family never says she is defeated.


    "Who is your next goal? Do you think so? " Huangfujue frowned and asked, more and more felt that this woman could not be revealed, which made him very flustered. He was afraid that what he was doing would be noticed by her.


    Ouyang Mo''er nuzui, after finishing, said with a smile and replied: "I have no reason, why do you want to provoke big brother? Or, second uncle, what are you planning? "


    "I can warn you, junche is the one you can''t move." Isn''t huangfujue a very clever person in ordinary times? I just don''t know. How did I suddenly mess up today?


    "When it comes to warning, I''ll do the same. Second uncle can do whatever he wants outside, but when it comes to the people I care about, I won''t sit back and ignore them, including Dongyu. So, when it''s time to stop, I''ll stop, so as not to regret not being the first." Ouyang Mo''er directly wakes him up. For his little conspiracy, he is not unaware of it. He just thinks that he can repent and give up on his own initiative.


    Huang Fu Jue clenched her teeth, then raised her hand. Without thinking about it, she fanned at her, still roaring: "I''m an elder, but it''s not my turn to teach you a lesson."


    Just, haven''t waited for him to wave down, his wrist, don''t give a big hand to forcefully grasp.


    "Is that how the second uncle exercises his rights as an elder?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice sounded coldly. It seemed that he was very angry.


    "It''s not all your fault. My wife is not well disciplined. She dares to collide with her elders openly." Huangfu Jue pulled back her hand and said bitterly.


    "I know what my wife is like. I don''t need to worry about it. So if you didn''t say anything drastic, she would never contradict you." In a few words, Huangfu Shaoqing pushed all the responsibilities to Huangfu Jue. I have to say that he was really a man with excellent means.


    "Let her alone! One day, our Luofu family will become the world of people with different surnames. " When huangfujue said this, her eyes glared at Ouyang Mo''er with indignation, so it''s not hard to know who he meant.


    "If the second uncle is worried about this problem, you can rest assured, because Mo''er doesn''t want to be here, but the second uncle seems to be more interested in everyone''s position." Every word Huangfu Shaoqing said was cold, without a trace of emotion, as if two strangers were talking.


    But Ouyang Mo''er, who knew him well, knew what he was bearing now. So, looking at his eyes, he felt a little more distressed.


    Look! Some things, even if he does not fight, others still regard you as a powerful opponent, always on guard, calculating.


    "What am I interested in? I''m interested. It''s all half buried people. What''s the use of fighting for those people." Huangfu Jue was indifferent, but was his heart as free and easy as his words?


    Of course not. If he did, he would not want to lose Huangfu Dongyu.


    So, this treacherous man! It''s very difficult to make him better.


    "In this case, please take care of your old age and go out with your friends. Don''t focus on some impossible things all day. In that way, you will not only destroy yourself, but also your elder brother. So, please think twice." Huangfu Shaoqing solemnly asked. After that, he took Ouyang Mo''er''s hand and went to the main house.


    Huangfu Jue watched their back and left, with a sinister smile at the corner of her mouth. Is Ouyang Mo''er right? Even dare to threaten him, later, some of her suffer.


    It is impossible for the person who has offended Huang Fu Jue to retreat completely.Of course, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know his cruel thoughts, because her whole mind was on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Shaoqing, how did you just show up?" Ouyang Mo''er asked curiously as she followed Huangfu Shaoqing''s steps.


    "You''ve been talking for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll suffer. After all, my cousin is an old fox. Fortunately, he got there in time." Said, frowned at her one eye, "later, away from him a little."


    "Poof! Do you think I am a person who will make me suffer? Even if you don''t show up, his slap won''t fall on my face. You know, the magic emperor can''t be bullied by anyone. " For this, Ouyang Mo''er is very confident. As for Huangfu Jue''s behavior, she can deal with it by herself, and she doesn''t need him at all.


    "It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one, so you''d better pay attention to it! He hasn''t been idle lately. " Huangfu Shaoqing sighed. In fact, he was reluctant to go back to France, because once he came back, it would mean that he had to face a lot of things, no matter which one, it was very annoying.


    "Well, you know that too!" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him in surprise. He thinks he doesn''t know anything?


    "Don''t forget, there is silence around me." Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at her, that is to say, the things she can inquire about are also quiet. Although the information network is not as glamorous as magic, the general things are nothing to say.


    "I didn''t forget, but I wonder if every one of you is very handsome." Ouyang Mo''er seems to be particularly interested in this.


    Just, this mode of thinking, also jump too fast! It seems that what they are discussing is not this topic, is it?


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned deeply and said in a cold voice, "and then? What do you want? "

 Chapter 855

    "Yes, of course." Ouyang Mo''er responds very quickly. She doesn''t feel the change of her husband''s breath


    it can be seen that in a certain way, she is also a girl who knows later


    "know? Well Man''s voice, slightly low, with the kind of condensation after midnight


    now, Ouyang Mo''er finally felt something was wrong, and her neck subconsciously shrank


    "ha ha! It''s OK not to know. " The little woman said with a grin, as far as possible with a smiling face, afraid of this jealous guy to anger


    although he denies it thoroughly every time, he is undoubtedly jealous


    "where did you just go?" As Huang Fu Shaoqing said, he glanced at her clothes, which seemed to be normal, but he noticed something unusual, that is, there was blood on her sleeve, just because the color of the clothes was not obvious


    "after wandering around, I came across a mad dog, whining at me, and then I killed it with a knife. Isn''t there blood on the sleeve?" Ouyang Mo''er raised her hand to show him, because she found that he had just been staring at his sleeve, so she must have noticed something


    seeing him like this, Ouyang Mo''er was a little uneasy, and then whispered: "well, actually, I went to find Huangfu."


    "I know." Huangfu Shaoqing answered very quickly. At the same time, the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, which set off a beautiful arc


    "do you really want to know if I''ve done anything to him?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him askew and wants to know what his state of mind is like at this time


    "however, you will feel heartache, won''t you? And I don''t want to make your heart ache. " Ouyang Mo''er said, biting the lip, according to the past, she will not take care of these, but things about him, she will always become scrupulous


    "I don''t feel heartache. The opportunity has been given. He doesn''t know how to cherish it and can''t blame anyone." Huangfu Shaoqing said, gently holding her in her arms, thin lips against her ears, warm voice way: "so, do not need to take into account my feelings, my wish is only one, that is, you can retreat."


    with that, he looks up and stares at him coquettishly, with a kind of ignorant feeling belonging to a girl, especially pure. It''s not like the woman devil who just stuck to the dagger with his hand and broke the bleeding devil''s head in a few words


    "it''s like I often break a contract." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and sighs again. She doesn''t know what bothers her


    "what''s the matter?" Seeing her sigh, Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t help caring


    "don''t you think the sky here is particularly cloudy?" There are so many things to deal with. When can she go back to s city! What''s more, she hasn''t taken on the task for a long time. She feels that if she goes on like this, her skills will become stiff


    "you say, after we have been married for a long time, will we quarrel like many couples?" Ouyang Mo son''s head, lean on his shoulder, the quiet came such a sentence


    "No." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even think about it, so he gave the answer


    "why?" Ouyang Mo''er turned to him and stood opposite him


    "because I''m not good at fighting." A man is very serious


    "never for you." Huangfu Shaoqing felt the weight of his shoulder, and at the bottom of his heart, he strengthened his belief


    of course, this is the best result, and the worst is that they will beat them up, which is absolutely unavoidable


    "that''s because I want to make sure of my heart."


    "it''s not because you are angry. Besides, I''m not good to you! Didn''t they save you every time you were in danger? You know, according to my previous temper, but it''s none of my business Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and accuses him more and more


    "that''s not true, so you should be nice to me in the future, OK? Don''t yell at me. " Ouyang Mo''er is a very intelligent woman, so she knows how to judge the situation and work for her own welfare


    "have I ever whispered to you?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with amnesia. He felt that the goods were too good to be loaded


    "so, what''s the relationship between big and small sounds? I''m just miserable. " Speaking of the last sentence, I feel that Huangfu Shaoqing has begun to use the way of gnashing his teeth


    "isn''t that all the same?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face is at a loss. She feels that she is surrounded by her own husband


    alas! What a poor baby


    if you want to play tricks, you can''t win your husband''s approval once


    therefore, it is suggested that when looking for a husband in the future, don''t look for someone who is too black, otherwise you don''t know when they will be sold, and you will count money foolishly


    "no, I''m going to work out." Huangfu Shaoqing then went out of the main house and went to the gym in the castle


    "isn''t it?" A woman, still standing in the same place, thinking askew


    I didn''t find that her husband had gone far away, leaving her alone to compete with herself


    "Alas! Boss, is this a six-year pregnancy? Other people are stupid for three years, but she is good, directly doubled Lei said while shaking his head and sighing. He felt like he hated iron but not steel

 Chapter 856

    "Don''t you think it''s because my uncle is too dark?" God said, rolled his eyes, after all, even they, in front of my uncle, often eat shriveled.


    Not to mention the boss.


    "Why! When you say that, it''s really true! " Ray nodded in agreement.


    "So, it''s not that the boss is stupid, it''s that my uncle is too cunning." God gave the final decision, and then he said, "I''ll go to the branch, and you''ll watch here first."


    "Go, go!" Ray waved his hand and told him to go away.


    "I''ll arrange for Feng to come with you later." God said this sentence, then left, even a chance to refuse, did not give him.


    But even so, ray said, "I don''t want him."


    Sound, feel some of too big, therefore, attracted Ouyang Mo son''s reprimand.


    "Who do you want? Major Su? " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know whether he had figured out Huangfu Shaoqing''s words or that he had been disturbed by his loud voice, so he didn''t have a good temper.


    Ray saw her ask himself, quickly flash.


    "I don''t want anyone." Tone, there are some of the small Ao Jiao, also don''t see, people are willing to want him, he is OK, meaning to pick people here.


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles at him with evil smile.


    "There''s nothing uncertain." Ray doesn''t think that there will be another person in his life.


    "All right! In that case, we don''t have to worry about you. " Ouyang Mo''er nodded, and then went out to see Huangfu Shaoqing, how to exercise normally.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Ling Xiameng.


    It''s just, what''s she doing here!


    "Oh! Isn''t this my little cousin? " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice, with a sense of irony, can''t hate Ling Xiameng, but also can''t like it.


    "Who''s your cousin? It''s a fake. Don''t recognize your relatives." Before Ling Xiameng, she didn''t like Ouyang Mo''er very much. Now she knows that her cousin is just a contractual relationship, and she doesn''t want to see her anymore.


    "Fake? Do you mean me? " Ouyang Mo''er frowned slightly. She was just curious. She was a thief. Where did she get the courage to come here and yell with herself.


    Is it a fear that others will not know that she has stolen? Otherwise, how can it be so presumptuous.


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" Ling Xia Meng sneered, then stood on tiptoe and kept looking inside. It felt like she was looking for something.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, there is another kind of creature besides human beings in this world." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, intentionally make a pair of very is the appearance of fear, looked around.


    "Well! What Ling Xiameng is said by her like this, the body suddenly jumps to Ouyang Mo''er''s side, worrying that he will get into unclean things.


    It can be seen that the horror of being sent to the mortuary last time was still fresh in her mind.


    "For example, ghosts and gods!" Ouyang Mo''er said with a sly smile.


    But did not know, she this words a, but almost did not give thunder angry to death, feel that she this is to treat him as a ghost.


    "Yes, where?" Ling Xia Meng shrank her neck, and her eyes were scared to peek everywhere.


    "Behind you, right now, is your hand on your shoulder?" Ouyang Mo son said Sha is so one thing, let Ling summer dream listen to, hasty escape.


    "Ah! Don''t look for me. I didn''t do anything While shouting, he ran to his car, even the purpose of his coming here, felt that she had forgotten everything. He started the car in a hurry and galloped out of the castle.


    Ouyang Mo''er stands smiling and bends over. She thinks that her greatest pleasure in this castle may be only Ling Xiameng. Therefore, she is really welcome to come here, otherwise it will be too boring.


    Therefore, Ling Xiameng, who is running away from the castle, will never think that she has become the entertainment object of Ouyang Mo''er. As soon as she is away from the castle, she calls Er LAN.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as Erlan opens her mouth, she asks her how well she has done what she has told her.


    "I haven''t had time to say that? I was scared to run out Ling Xiameng falters and haws, feeling a little worried that she will be reprimanded by the other party.


    "What happened?" Er LAN frowned and felt that it was unwise to give her the job.


    "Ouyang Mo''er said there was a ghost there, and he put his hand on my shoulder. As soon as I heard that there was no time for any action, I got on the car and ran out." When Ling Xiameng said this, she did not forget to look behind her in fear, especially her shoulder position. She felt scared.


    "This century, you still believe in ghosts and gods, I say you are not stupid!" Er LAN a change before elegant intellectual, language not bad scold up."No! There are many strange situations in the world, but they are not clear. " Believe it or not, Ling Xiameng believed it anyway.


    "So, you didn''t let Ouyang Mo''er get a lesson this time. Instead, you were teased by her, right?" Er LAN gnashes her teeth and feels that her obsession with Huangfu Shaoqing is really deep. She doesn''t hesitate to fly moths to the fire and will continue.


    "Isn''t that because of fear? Besides, you were not there at that time. If you were there, you would have been scared. " Ling Xiameng said that he felt his neck cool, and stepped on the accelerator faster.


    "I''m not as stupid as you are." Er LAN to Ling Xia dream, seem to be very disappointed, so, will open mouth to scold.


    Ling Xiameng felt aggrieved, so she muttered: "go yourself! Why do I have to go? "


    "If I have a chance to see Shaoqing, do you think I can still use it? It''s not that the brain is broken. " Er LAN three sentence does not leave stupid this topic, perhaps in her eyes, Ling Xiameng is really a mental retardation!


    "Then what? Shall I go back? " For this point, Ling Xiameng''s heart is resistant.


    After hearing this, Erlan rolled her eyes and said, "you are stupid! If we go back now, don''t we all know Sima Zhao''s way of thinking? Tomorrow? I''ll go there tomorrow. "


    "Oh! That''s good. " Ling Xiameng can''t help but feel relieved. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t go back now, the rest is easy to say.


    "Come to me! I''m having dinner with my uncle tonight. " Er LAN thinks, occasionally, also want to give her some sweet just go, lest she doesn''t work for herself.


    I just don''t know. If Ding haoxun knew, what kind of expression would it be if she used herself like this.


    "Really? I''ll be right there Ling summer dream a listen to, the whole person all jumped for it.


    Although clearly know that the other party is unlikely to like themselves, but no one knows what will happen next second, so, hold hope and live, always good.


    "Pay attention to what you say later, and don''t be too explicit, so that my brother-in-law won''t be disgusted. Do you know?" Er LAN reminds her that she is afraid that she will screw up. Next time, don''t say it''s her. Even she can''t make an appointment.


    "Well, I know." Ling Xiameng now, as long as you can see Ding haoxun, so, regardless of how Erlan let her cooperate, she is happy.


    "That''s settled, or I won''t be responsible for scaring him away." Er LAN repeatedly exhorts, it seems that she is also very worried, after the two people see more, they will have a good impression on each other.

 Chapter 857

    "Oh! Don''t worry. I know what to do Ling Xiameng also assured her again and again that she was afraid to scare Ding haoxun away.


    "Then hurry! I''ll send you the address of the restaurant later. " Finish saying, er LAN then hung up the phone, then the corner of the mouth, started to put on an evil smile.


    I feel that some of them are meaningful. I just don''t know what she means.


    Every time Ling Xiameng sees Ding haoxun, her heart beats faster, and she is in a state of anxiety. She is afraid that if she does not do well, she will be rejected by the other party.


    "Brother Ding, long time no see." Ling Xia Meng said with a smile, still remember the last time we met, it was in Er''s home, at that time, he was run by Er LAN, some embarrassed.


    But in order to love him, but have to continue to be thick skinned, to get along with Erlan.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you looking for Erlan since I was busy recently." Ding Hao Xun said to smile, then the vision strange blame of looked to ER LAN, "is your reason."


    "It''s none of my business!" Er Lan''s eyes, dodged, indeed, Ling Xiameng this period of time did not run home, that is because she did not invite her, but this, she is impossible to admit.


    "Well! In fact, I''m too busy. It has nothing to do with Erlan. " Ling Xiameng is on the way to get out of the siege, but others may not be able to lead her.


    "Isn''t that your reason? You can''t do anything well. " Er Lan said, a white eye turned in the past, to Ling Xia Meng, that is to dislike to can''t.


    Receiving her dislike, Ling Xiameng laughs far fetched, but she can bear it, because she is the only one who can let herself see Ding haoxun. Therefore, even if there are more grievances in her heart, she can only continue to bear it.


    "What can I do for you?" Ding haoxun asked curiously, feeling that they were hiding something from themselves.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a girl''s little secret! Don''t ask me, uncle Er LAN is worried that Ling Xia Meng will be revealed by accident, so she grabs her head in a hurry.


    "That''s right!" Ding haoxun nodded to show that he understood the girl! It''s all like that. There are so many little secrets.


    "Right." Ling Xiameng smiles awkwardly. In fact, if you pay attention to one point, you can easily find that in front of Ding haoxun, she has a special inferiority complex, which may be caused by Er LAN, so she is very careful.


    "That''s good. You''ve been friends for many years. Don''t make trouble easily. It''s very hurtful, you know? So don''t act like you did last time. " Ding haoxun thinks that his niece, in fact, has few friends, that is, Ling Xiameng is closer to her, so if she also loses her, then she really doesn''t have any intimate friends.


    "Yes, we''ve all settled our differences, haven''t we! Summer dream. " Er Lan said, Chongling summer dream sweet smile, just look at, appear special hypocrisy.


    "Well! Friends! There''s nothing to hold a grudge against. " Ling Xiameng said and pulled the corners of her mouth, and looked uneasily at Ding haoxun. It was a kind of furtive type, but she didn''t dare to look too aboveboard. After all, before she came here, er LAN told her to pay attention to her behavior.


    So, even if you like this man, you have to be restrained.


    In fact, Ling Xiameng in front of others, if you can also do this, it is not a bad person, but it is a pity that she is such a person! Only in front of Ding haoxun''s more rational, in front of other people, it seems that some are not very sensible.


    So, will attract so many unpleasant eyes, and this, also don''t know whether with ER LAN usual attitude to her.


    "Summer dream! It''s really nice of you to think like this. I''m afraid that this girl will be spoiled by her family, and some of them are unreasonable. " Ding haoxun said with a long sigh of relief, feeling that before him, he was really worried about the friendship between them.


    "Erlan, she''s very kind to me." When Ling Xiameng said this, even he felt some hypocrisy, but he raised a smile, sweet smile.


    It can be seen that one or two of them are acting masters.


    No way. Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    "I hear your cousin is back, isn''t he?" When Ding haoxun saw that the problem had been solved, he inadvertently asked other questions.


    "Yes, two days ago." Ling Xia Meng said to nod, is oneself, have not seen his person just, originally just want to see, but was scared away by Ouyang Mo son.


    "So it is." Ding haoxun nodded and said, "where''s your cousin? Have you come back together? "


    As soon as he mentioned Ouyang Mo''er, Ling Xiameng''s face changed.


    Because she did not forget that Ding haoxun was particularly interested in that woman.


    But since he asked, she was going to give an answer, so she had to say, "yes, we''re back together.""Oh Ding haoxun nodded, and did not continue to ask, feeling that it is just so casual to ask, not as much interest.


    "Uncle, why do you ask that! Do you think it''s time to invite Shaoqing out for dinner? After all, you haven''t been together for a long time, have you? " Erlan carefully asked, if he can invite Success, then he can go to see him.


    "Say it again! Isn''t Shaoqing just back home? It''s estimated that there are still some personal things to be busy with, so I''d better wait for him to be busy for a while before making plans! " Ding haoxun is worthy of being an elder, so he feels very tactful in dealing with people.


    "Don''t forget to call me up after you''ve made an appointment." Er Lan said a coy smile, some of the girl feelings.


    "Why? Aren''t you friends? This meeting, still need to pass me Ding haoxun some accident, feeling is don''t understand, er LAN and Huangfu Shaoqing between entanglement general.


    "Isn''t he married now? So, even if you are a friend, you should avoid suspicion! " Er Lan said, a smile, eyes some dodge.


    Look at her. Isn''t she very savvy now? How secretly, but has been refused to let it go?


    I have to say, it''s really a strange woman.


    "It''s great that you can think like this. It shows that you have grown up and know how to think for others." Ding haoxun said and nodded, feeling very satisfied with Yu Erlan''s performance.


    "What! I''ve always been very sensible. It''s Ouyang Mo''er, who doesn''t know how to score. I think that when Shaoqing gets married, she can only be her own. I don''t want to meet other women. I don''t want to think about it. It''s just a contractual marriage, not a real marriage. " Er LAN saw him say so, took the opportunity to complain, but also forgot, how do you get the news.


    "What? Do you think it''s a contractual marriage between Ouyang Mo''er and Shaoqing? " Ding haoxun is very surprised, can be said to be shocked, at the same time, the depth of his eyes, also reflects the light of excitement.

 Chapter 858

    "Yes! I just don''t know what that woman has to drag. She not only pretends to be Shaoqing and returns my information, but also dares to run to me and threaten me. It''s really shameless. " Er Lan said more and more angry, because she had never seen a woman, like Ouyang Mo''er, who was crazy about her own nature. She didn''t give blessing to her image and cultivation at all


    I feel that I despise the eyes of the outside world. It seems that no one wants her to care about half of the points. It''s a kind of world supremacy, especially annoying


    "have you met her?" Ding haoxun frowned slightly. From the surface, it''s hard to know what kind of thought he had at this time


    "you don''t have any ideas about Shaoqing, do you?" Ding haoxun asked tentatively, feeling that this was not hard to hear from her words


    Erlan bit her lip and said, "can''t I have an idea about him?"


    "but now he''s married." Ding haoxun was a little worried


    Ding haoxun pondered for a while, and then said, "that''s not necessarily."


    there is some self consolation in these words, just like a kind of warning, a kind of self-restraint


    "not necessarily! Just Ouyang Mo''er, what''s good about her. " Er LAN curls his mouth and feels that no matter what the other party is, it''s far less than himself


    "it''s beautiful and lovely, isn''t it?" Ding Hao Xun pondered a smile, feeling very appreciate general


    "just her, pretty and lovely? Uncle, are you sure? " Er LAN is very noncommittal smile, can''t see his side people praise Ouyang Mo son, because in her view, is a kind of treason to oneself


    on the contrary, Ling Xiameng is much more silent, but if she looks at Ding haoxun like nothing, she doesn''t dare to be too unscrupulous. After all, she still has to listen to ER Lan''s warning. She can''t help it. Who can ask for help from her? Therefore, no matter how unwilling she is, she must endure her in a short time


    "hum! What am I worried about? She''s the only one. She wants to compare me, unless she goes to cast the tire first Er LAN is very disdainful smile, and then stretch out her hand, under his big wave curly hair, to show a pair of sexy pose


    Ding haoxun frowned, maybe because she said too much


    "Erlan, it''s better to be a little less restrained and not too high-profile."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Er LAN pouts her lips to show her dissatisfaction


    "it''s easy for you to lose money if you go on like this, you know?" Ding haoxun continued to work hard, because she was his niece, so he would go to wake her up, if it was for other people, he would not care


    er LAN bit her lip, and then said, "you will only teach me a lesson, never admit that I am better than others."


    "I was urging you to move forward, rather than just letting you stay where you are." Ding haoxun was very serious. He felt that as an elder, he was worthy of her


    this time, er LAN didn''t answer, but Ling Xiameng found that the atmosphere was not right and acted as a peacemaker


    "let''s eat first! The rest will be discussed later. " Ling Xiameng''s eyes, uneasy in two people''s body back and forth scanning


    I feel that no one dares to offend her, so I''ll accompany her smiling face


    "chichichichichichichih, you are a pig! You know how to eat. " Er LAN doesn''t glare at her. She takes out the anger from Ding haoxun to Ling Xiameng. She is also a bully


    "I..." Ling Xiameng was wronged for a while, but he didn''t say anything, just lowered his head


    "Er LAN, apologize to Xia Meng." Ding haoxun said and raised his face. He thought that her words were too hurtful! Anyway, they are all friends. It''s not a good phenomenon to be angry with friends like this


    "did you hear me? She said no. besides, I''m right. I can''t do a simple thing well. What''s not a pig?" Er LAN stubborn light raised chin, a face of proud expression


    with these words, Ling Xiameng''s face turned pale instantly. If she was the only one at the scene, no matter what Erlan scolded her, she would suffer. But now, Ding haoxun is also here, which makes her feel particularly ashamed."Erlan, is that the only way to cultivate yourself?" Ding haoxun see Er LAN not only do not know how to repent, but also intensified, then angry to the sentence.


    "Uncle, why are you on the side of Ling Xiameng! Don''t forget, you''re my uncle, not her. " Er LAN has always been arrogant and strange, this is suddenly reprimanded, the whole body is trembling, feel completely out of favor.


    "I''m trying to help you or not." Ding haoxun is still a face, looking very serious.


    Er LAN bit bit lip, then stubborn way: "anyway, I just won''t apologize."


    Finish saying, the emotion excites of get up, even the meal all didn''t eat, then the gas huff of go out.


    "Er LAN, er lan..." Ling Xiameng gets up and goes after her.


    But was Ding haoxun to stop, "summer dream, don''t care about her, this child now, that is more and more bent on his own way."


    "But?" Ling Xia Meng looks out of the restaurant of Er LAN, the bottom of my heart is very uneasy for this, think Er LAN, absolutely will put this grievance, to blame to his head.


    "No, but eat!" Ding haoxun can''t be refuted. He feels that sometimes he is also a very overbearing person.


    "Oh! Good Ling Xiameng sat down again. Although she said that she was worried about how Erlan would deal with herself later, she felt a little excited when she thought that she could get along with Ding haoxun alone.


    "In the future, don''t always let her. When it comes to letting her, she should let you. After all, she is older than you." Ding Hao Xun so of say, the vision, more directly fell on her face.


    Ling Xiameng was so a look by him, instant red face.


    "Erlan, she is a little princess, so it''s right to let her."


    "You can stand her temper. If you change it to someone else, you may not be a friend long ago." Ding haoxun said and shook his head. He didn''t know that these two people were not really friends. They just used each other.


    Just, this is false, pour also the heart gave birth to a bit of friendship in.

 Chapter 859

    So, Ling Xiameng just laughed, but didn''t say anything.


    Although she is arrogant in front of Ouyang Mo''er, she is a clever little girl in front of Ding haoxun.


    So, people! They all have two sides, just don''t know which side of others you are facing.


    After walking out of the restaurant, Erlan kicks Ling Xiameng''s car. Unfortunately, the pain is her own, which makes her show her teeth.


    Think, this matter is all because of Ouyang Mo son but rise, can''t help but to her resentment, increased a few minutes again.


    So, without thinking about it, he took out the phone and dialed it to her.


    When the phone rings, Ouyang Mo''er is walking in the garden. After glancing at the caller ID, she smiles a little.


    This woman is really Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. She warned her last time. She even dared to call herself. I have to say that her courage is commendable.


    But this rival has already provoked her. If she doesn''t fight, doesn''t she think she is afraid of her.


    So I pressed the answer button without thinking about it.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you bitch." Er LAN a mouth, is vulgar curse, also don''t know, her so-called high cultivation, she was thrown to which country.


    "Who do you call a bitch? Erlan, are you provoking a war? " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "I tell you, Shaoqing, he will never fall in love with you. Let me tell you! His first love is someone else, huh! So even if you have him now, it''s just a spare tire. " Er LAN doesn''t know where she heard the news. She even knows that Huangfu Shaoqing had a first love. I have to say that the source of the news is reliable.


    Unfortunately, for Ouyang Mo''er, this is not a bit of a blow, so it doesn''t matter: "that''s better than you, not even the spare tire."


    "You..." Er Lan''s instant is blown up by gas, even don''t know how to say.


    "If I don''t know how to fight, don''t always pick things up, otherwise I don''t mind washing your mouth for you." Ouyang Mo''er laughs coldly. She feels that this woman really owes her IQ. She knows she can''t fight her own way, but she keeps on pestering her again and again. I have to say that she is brave enough.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, this is my place." Er LAN complacent way, feel more is not the person of ability, more is clamor fierce.


    "That''s not true. Your site is just a few hundred square meters of your home! Why, do you think the whole of Paris belongs to your family? " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that her words are very stupid. Does it mean that the high sentiment she showed before is just an illusion of her own? She Er LAN, is a whore and stand white lotus.


    Er LAN sneered coldly, "you wait for me, I will make you look good."


    Said, then directly hung up the phone, as if to make this call, is to vent their anger with Ouyang Mo''er in general.


    This action, but direct to Ouyang Mo son to gas explosion, so, don''t think of, then direct to rain to call.


    "Hello! Boss Over there, soon came the sound, but at the same time, there is also the click of the keyboard.


    "Give me the location of Erlan immediately. I''ll send you the phone number later." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    Rain a face of blankness, do not know what happened.


    But since she ordered, she could only do it obediently, so as soon as she received the number she sent, she directly hacked into the other party''s system.


    Soon, then got the location of Er LAN, quickly dialed the phone of Ouyang Mo''er, and sent the message to her.


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little impatient. He can''t wait for the rain to speak, so he asks.


    "GPS shows that she''s on the way to her home." Rain quickly reported the information found, just want to ask her what to do! Over there, I''ve hung up. I feel very urgent.


    For this reason, he had to call ray.


    "What''s the matter?" Ray is very leisurely asked, but the next second, but immediately warning up.


    Because he had already seen his boss and drove out of the door in a hurry.


    "The eldest brother wants the position of Er LAN suddenly why, is the uncle with her together, so, she runs to catch the traitor?" Rain doubt asked his heart, have to say, his brain hole is very big, really dare to think.


    "You''d better not let your uncle hear that, or you''ll be careful of your dog''s life." Ray hung up and hurriedly followed.


    This, the rain is more curious, but dare not ask the boss, so, can only be curious to monitor the location of Er LAN.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s driving speed is very fast. When she arrives outside the door of Er''s house, er LAN hasn''t arrived yet, but she is not in a hurry. She stops the car directly at the door, then stops the car, leans on the door and stands, waiting with great interest.She is such a person. She can''t bear it all the time. She has to solve it immediately. So she ran directly. Otherwise, she worried that she would be too angry to sleep tonight. In that case, it would be too cheap for the white lotus of Erlan.


    Er LAN far away, then saw Ou Yang Mo son, but she relied on is in own door, so, to her, have no the slightest fear, drove the car to Ou Yang Mo son''s foot side, just stopped, the purpose is to want to scare her, see how she still drags.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed again, because Ouyang Mo''er didn''t move at all. She stood in the same place and gazed at her in the car.


    Then, straightened up, raised his hand, tap under the other party''s window, let her out of the car to talk.


    Er LAN bit bit lip, although curious about why the other party will run to his home, but still no fear of pushing the door to get off.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, how can you send it to me in person?" Today, Erlan has been wronged too much. Therefore, seeing Ouyang Mo''er is a sneer.


    "Yes? That''s not necessarily true. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, directly raised a hand, mercilessly shook a slap in the past, "know? This is the end of abusing me, so next time, put your mouth clean for me, I''m not your mother, and I have no obligation to pamper you. "


    Er LAN covered his face and said in an inconceivable way: "Ouyang Mo''er, you How dare you hit me? "


    "To beat you is to look up to you, otherwise, I don''t have to do it at all. You go to see Yama every minute, so you should be glad that I did it to you." Ouyang Mo''er laughs sarcastically. She also wants to climb up to her head to take a shit. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s a few kilos.


    That''s very brave.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, I''ll fight with you." Said regardless of rushed to her, a pair of want to fight with each other meaning.

 Chapter 860

    She, is this to want to pour on oneself?


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mind, people also go to the side.


    Sorry, she doesn''t have the intention to fight with the shrew. That''s not her style, so she watched her car run into her.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Mo''er subconsciously covers her eyes, and then, after hearing the bang, her fingers move slightly, revealing a crack to peep.


    "Ah..." Painful voice, resounded through the sky, visible, this impact, how fierce.


    "Boss, it''s too cruel." Ray said tut tut twice and felt it hurt.


    The wind gave him a look directly, "there is something wrong with your eyes! Don''t you see the boss doing nothing? "


    "You have a problem with your eyes. Didn''t you see the boss dodge? Can the other party not bump into it under such momentum Ray said and rolled his eyes to him. He said he didn''t want to be in the same group with him. OK! He was stupid to death.


    "So, in your opinion, should the boss stand there like you and be torn by the other party?" The wind is very speechless, for the first time found that this world, there will be such a stupid person.


    "Do you think Erlan can tear the boss?" Ray is very dismissive, do not think that the other side will have that ability.


    It''s hard to say. The potential of a shrew is always infinite. " The wind smiles and looks at the embarrassed appearance of Er LAN lying on the ground. It can''t help but deepen the meaning of pondering.


    Ouyang Mo''er really didn''t expect that the other party would be so stupid. He tried his best to fight with himself. So now he was hit so seriously that he felt that he was all to blame.


    But in the spirit of humanitarianism, he asked with concern, "I said, are you ok! Shall I call an ambulance for you? "


    Listen, it''s true that the tone of concern is right, but the premise is that she puts away the schadenfreude smile on her face first, in this way, the credibility will be greater.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, do you mean it on purpose? I''ll sue you and wait for my lawyer''s letter!" Er Lan''s forehead, with the speed visible to the naked eye, grew a big bag, hurt her that is straight bared teeth.


    But even so, we need to do our momentum well.


    "In this case, my car seems to have been dented by you. Do I have to send you a lawyer''s letter?" Ouyang Mo son finish saying, hook lips of a smile, see she can also argue with oneself, it seems that can''t die a person.


    "Your car is made of tofu! Or my head is made of iron, and it can bump into a pit. Why don''t you grab it! That would be easier. " Er LAN angrily roared back, looking at her handsome and natural, looking back at herself, she was in a mess. When she thought about it, she felt irritated, what kind of education, what kind of manners, now for her, it all became bullshit.


    "Didn''t you say that? If you want to sue me, in this case, it''s better to be polite. " When Ouyang Mo''er said this, the smile on her face became more and more beautiful.


    Erlan bit her lip. This damned woman, does she think it''s a gift? It''s a matter of courtesy.


    "This is my door, believe it or not, let the security guard control you immediately." In front of Ouyang Mo''er, Erlan has no advantage at all, because the set she cares about is not effective at all when it is used on Ouyang Mo''er. She is not bound by etiquette at all and completely goes her own way.


    "No! Anyway, it''s all our private business. If we recruit security guards, will it be a bit too humiliating? " Ouyang Mo son said, made a pair of very frightened appearance, feel to still have tiny beg for mercy of intention inside.


    "If you want me not to be called, you can kneel down and apologize to me. I''ll think about it again. Do you want to forgive you in Shaoqing''s face? Otherwise, you don''t want to leave here today. Unless you ask Shaoqing to come and ask for someone in person, he shouldn''t care much about a contract wife." Er LAN a see Ouyang Mo son has the intention to request and, then took the opportunity to say his condition.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows, for it''s a Xuan, and then sneer at a smile, "sorry, I kneel on my knees, kneel on my parents, just don''t kneel on animals, it seems to let you down."


    "Who do you call animals? Ouyang Mo''er, don''t drag too much. I really don''t think I can do anything with you! " Er LAN is very angry and gets up hard. After finishing, he shouts to the villa, "security guard, security guard, are you all dead? Didn''t you see that I was bullied? "


    As soon as the voice fell, several security guards came out of the villa. It was estimated that they had just been in a wait-and-see state. No one dared to appear without orders.


    I don''t know how to protect the master. I feel that I can be fired. I let my master be bullied at home. It''s a bit irresponsible.


    But this is really not their fault, because the original good door, just don''t know why, suddenly can''t open, so, can only watch her beaten, this is not, it''s not easy to do, heard her cry, then quickly ran out, can also be regarded as efficient.Ouyang Mo''er frowned. This time, Yu really ordered some dishes. He was taken back the main control of the gate so quickly. It seems that he deliberately wanted to see himself besieged. That''s why he withdrew from the other party''s security system so quickly.


    Now, Erlan should be proud.


    "Well, Ouyang Mo''er, do you choose to apologize to me or to be arrested?"


    "Are you sure I''ll let me go if I apologize?" Ouyang Mo''er asks tentatively, feeling as if he really wants to compromise with her.


    "Look at my mood." The way that Er LAN drags, this is on own territory, that feeling is cool, but finally, can let this woman bow to oneself.


    "Listen to you, if you''re not happy, it''s no use even if I apologize, is it?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows, slightly wrinkled, a pair of very sad knot appearance, feel really is such a thing, have to say, her expression is a little rich, all don''t need to talk, can get her heart to think.


    "It''s true." Er LAN this, also don''t feel painful, estimate is because of the reason that the buffer period passed, so, just didn''t continue to want to die.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen, direct of turn a big white eye, "since so, why should I apologize, is not a big fool."


    "In this case, don''t blame me for being impolite. Even if Shaoqing comes, I''ll be on the right side. After all, it''s you who come to make trouble." Er LAN would like to teach Ouyang Mo''er a lesson, but she has no chance. Now that she has such a good chance, how can she let it go lightly.


    "You''re not welcome to me? Do you like it? It''s your guards. " Ouyang Mo''er sneers scornfully and doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Don''t mention these people. Even if there are ten more, Ouyang Mo''er is not afraid.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, don''t be crazy. Haven''t you heard of it? People are crazy, so it''s better to keep a low profile. " Er Lan said with a sinister smile, thinking, do you want to take this opportunity to solve this woman directly? I don''t know. Anyway, no one knows. It will be related to me.


    "Well, I''ve really heard of it, but I''m sorry that it''s never me who''s in trouble, it''s someone else." Ouyang Mo''er said that she moved her hand joints. There has been no fight for a long time. She has to activate her muscles and bones.

 Chapter 861

    "But this time, you''re not so lucky." Er Lan said to hook a finger, very smile slowly said: "you, first to her to catch up, shut to the side of the utility room."


    "yes, miss." Several bodyguards just came late, but now they are all eager to try


    after all, it''s a gray day


    besides, she came to the door to seek death, but she can''t blame her


    "hum! You can''t help it. Today, if you don''t want to enter, you have to enter. What''s the matter? It''s time to settle our previous grudges. " Since Er LAN has made up her mind to take her life, she won''t give up easily, so even if she knows it''s a desperate thing, she will continue


    this love for a man, that kind of mood is too painful, so I feel that the whole person is distorted


    therefore, love is really a harmful thing, but in this world, there are so many lovers who are happy to love every day


    "what do you want to do?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes narrowed dangerously, thinking that it should not be what he was worried about! After all, she''s not that brave


    but she obviously underestimated the urgency of a woman to get a man, so courage can really be promoted


    "I don''t do anything. I just feel that your existence is redundant." Er LAN shows her sinister face. Anyway, no one can stop her from going to Huangfu Shaoqing


    "so, are you trying to get rid of me?" Ouyang Mo''er is slightly surprised, because she really didn''t expect that a daughter like Er LAN would have such a vicious heart. I have to say that she is much more cruel than herself


    "I didn''t say anything, it''s just that you think too much." Although Erlan is quite stupid at some time, she is also smart. So, how can such a thing be openly admitted and left a handle on others


    "Erlan, I have to say that I underestimated your courage and ingenuity. Today, if you change to another woman, it will be more or less. But unfortunately, you met me Ouyang Mo''er, so no matter what you think, I can''t let you succeed. So, let''s die! What''s more, you''ve really offended me since you had such an idea. Therefore, don''t think about it better in your future life, because I will keep a close eye on you. " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that the heart of the people is really a terrible thing. It can be seen that there is a reason for knowing people, faces and not hearts


    "as you said before, here is a society ruled by law, so no matter what you want to do, you can''t escape the punishment of the law in the end." Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly. She feels pity for ER LAN! After all, a woman who is not loved, if she can''t learn to let go, the end is always so miserable


    er LAN nodded and then sneered, "so? Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to cause trouble? "


    "let me ask you a question, are you true love to Shaoqing? It''s not a kind of possession. It''s just to satisfy one''s inner desire. " Ouyang Mo son finished saying to roll down his sleeve, feel today, if don''t open dozen words, is unable to smooth out


    "well, it''s none of your business. When I met Shaoqing, you didn''t know where it was? So, if you want to talk about the third party, that''s you. " The thought of her getting along well with Huangfu Shaoqing makes Erlan so angry that she has such a Cheng Yaojin


    "let me ask you another question. Did he say he wanted to go out with you?" Ouyang Mo''er leans on the car comfortably, without the tension of being in the tiger''s den. On the contrary, it seems to be very comfortable


    "ha ha! You are very self righteous. Forget it. I''m too lazy to tell you that I''m going home. " Ouyang Mo son said then stretched out her hand to pull the door, in fact, she is just trying, can''t be sure, er LAN will do nothing to let himself leave


    "if you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" Er LAN says to stretch out index finger, pointed to toward Ou Yang Mo son, meaning to let bodyguard, stop her.Bodyguards see her command, the moment of the Ouyang Mo son to surrounded, blocked her want to get on the car action.


    "It seems that I really can''t leave today." Ouyang Mo son nods a way, looking at, have a little helpless, more is the smile of sarcasm.


    "This hit a person to want to go, ask, which overlord clause." Er Lan said step by step to Ouyang Mo''er approach, mouth, still don''t forget to tell the bodyguard, "you caught her, she hit me that bar, I have to ten times to beg."


    "Erlan, don''t give up your only way of life." Ouyang Mo''er twisted her eyebrows, and her breath became cold. Everyone who knew her well knew that she was the prelude to anger.


    "I''m supposed to tell you that. Why are you all looking at her? Don''t you catch her?" Er LAN is a little impatient and scolds the bodyguard.


    As soon as they heard this, they stretched out their hands and went to Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ouyang Mo''er knows that she can''t escape, so she''s ready to fight.


    But at this time, a car came, let them stop for it.


    Eyes, all brush to the car swept past.


    See, the facial expression of Er LAN, for it of a change, whole face all became pale.


    But Ouyang Mo''er has a little expectation.


    Think, this should be your family which parents.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who got off the bus would be Er Rui.


    "What are you doing?" Er Rui''s eyes swept the audience, and then stopped on Ouyang Mo''er''s face.


    It''s her, Ouyang Mo''er, Huangfu Shaoqing''s wife, but how can she be here?

 Chapter 862

    "Big brother." Er Lan''s stammer makes her feel a little panicked. After all, she didn''t expect that Er Rui would appear at this time.


    "Is there a guest?" Er Rui asked a voice, the person also directly walked to the front of the Mo son of Ou Yang, "Hello! For the first time, I''m Er Rui, er Lan''s brother. "


    Then he reached out to her.


    "Hello, I''m Ouyang Mo''er." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like Er LAN very much, but she has a good feeling for ER Rui.


    "I know, Shaoqing''s little wife." Er Rui nodded, feeling that he knew Ouyang Mo''er very well.


    "Do you know me?" Ouyang Mo''er asks curiously.


    "When you were engaged to Shaoqing, you were in the press. Have you forgotten?" Perhaps, most people seldom read financial newspapers, but as a businessman, how can Er Rui not contact them?


    "So it is." Ouyang Mo son ordered to nod, she said, oneself all didn''t contact with him, how knew?


    "Now that I''m here, why don''t I stand at the door instead of sitting at home?" Er Rui asked suspiciously, then looked at the bodyguard beside him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, Miss said..." The bodyguard looked at Ouyang Mo''er, and then looked at Er LAN. He didn''t know what to do.


    "I called it out because I was beaten by this woman. Why, can''t I?" Er Lan said to put his face together in the past, "if you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself, it''s still swollen?"


    Er Rui looks at her face. It seems that it''s really the same thing. So he looks at Ouyang Mo''er''s face and doesn''t want to question her. He just thinks that she can give herself an answer.


    "Yes, I beat her, because she said something she shouldn''t say, and I, as a person, usually have revenge, so I never let myself be wronged." Ouyang Mo''er has a smile on her face. She doesn''t feel that there''s something wrong with her, and she doesn''t want to hide it. Anyway, Ouyang Mo''er wants to beat someone, but she never says she wants to hide it.


    "Brother, you hear me! She admitted it herself But she seems to have neglected something, so


    "I heard it, but I also understood why she hit you. So, after all, you made a mistake first." Er Rui''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. His sister likes Huangfu Shaoqing. He knows that. Therefore, it must be related to this that they have conflicts.


    "Why do I make mistakes first! It''s this woman. She robbed Shaoqing first. I''m going to argue with her now. " The grievance of Er LAN a while, still think oneself elder brother will stand in her side? But I didn''t expect that she was biased towards Ouyang Mo''er, which made her especially unbearable.


    Er Rui Mou Guang Yi Lin, "you still want to make when to go, not have already said? Shaoqing and you are just friends. Why can''t you accept it? "


    "That''s just your idea. Shaoqing doesn''t think so. Otherwise, why don''t you really marry this woman? Instead, you''re going to have a contract marriage with everyone." Er LAN has been persistent in this, feel Huangfu Shaoqing to Ouyang Mo''er, no half of love in, some, just the spirit of the contract.


    "What fake marriage?" Er Rui hears the confusion of a face, not too understand the meaning in her words.


    "Look! Even you have been cheated by him. No, Xia Meng has shown me their marriage contract. It clearly says how much Shaoqing will give her, and her main task is to cooperate with Shaoqing in acting. " Er LAN finish saying, light lift chin, very disdain of see toward Ou Yang Mo son.


    "Is that true?" Er Rui takes his eyes away from Er LAN and turns to Ou Yang Mo''er''s face.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded generously, "that''s right. At first, we thought that way, but later we found out that we were each other''s first love, so..." And then he shrugged, "it''s what it is now.


    "So, is it a fake?" Er Rui seems to understand something, a sudden appearance.


    Ouyang Mo''er gave him a thumbs up, "I''ll give you some praise. I guess it''s right."


    "Congratulations Er Rui said and laughed, but he didn''t show too much surprise. It''s a very happy thing for him that this good friend can find his true love, but he also knows that it''s a kind of injury for his sister, so he can''t be too excited.


    "Congratulations! Brother, is there something wrong with you? Didn''t you hear me clearly just now? They''re fake. They''re contractual. " Er LAN beside, urgent way, don''t want to even own elder brother, all stand to the side of Ouyang Mo son.


    "But their notarization is also a fact, so that is to say, the marriage really exists. From the perspective of law, it is more effective than the so-called contract." Er Rui stares at her sister fiercely. Before, she advised her to let go, but she didn''t find that she didn''t put it down. Instead, she made it worse."So what, I won''t admit it anyway." Er LAN grits her teeth. She feels that Ouyang Mo''er has picked up a bargain. If she had known that, she should have started to recommend herself to Huangfu Shaoqing when the Luofu family forced him to marry.


    In that case, how can such a good thing fall on her Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Why do you have to admit that there is something wrong with your spirit in other people''s marriage?" Er Rui said, looking at her eyes, also more serious.


    "Shaoqing, he should have been mine. Anyway, I don''t care. If I don''t get him one day, I won''t give up." Er Lan said a stamp of high-heeled shoes and went home in a huff.


    Anyway, big brother won''t stand on his side, so it''s impossible for him to do anything unfavorable to Ouyang Mo''er.


    Seeing her like this, er Rui couldn''t help shaking his head, then facing Ouyang Mo''er, he said, "I''m sorry! It''s embarrassing for you. I will discipline her well after I go back. "


    "It''s OK, she didn''t do anything to me, but thank you for your understanding." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. Today, she just looks at Er Rui''s face. She doesn''t care about that woman first, but in the future, she will do something. Don''t blame her for neglecting her feelings.


    "Originally, I wanted to invite you to come in and sit down. In this case, it''s a kind of embarrassment to you, OK! I''ll see when I''m free some other day. I''ll treat you to dinner with Shaoqing. " When Er Rui says this, he looks guilty. It seems that he knows very well what kind of person his sister is.


    "You''re welcome, but I''d like to say thank you for Shaoqing! Well, I''ll go back first. " Ouyang Mo''er nodded, this other people to her polite, she should also return to politeness, this is the root of life.


    "Well, it''s impolite. Pay attention to safety on the way!" Er Rui said, the gentleman opened the door for her, saw her sit in, this just closed the door.


    Ouyang Mo''er lowered the window and said thank you to him. Then she left quickly.


    It''s ER Rui who frowns at the car that Er LAN stops at the door and asks the bodyguard to drive in for her. However, he takes out his mobile phone and dials a group of numbers to go out.

 Chapter 863

    "Hello! "I''m sorry," he said Over there, there was a strong male voice. It was not hard to tell from his tone that there was a very close relationship between them.


    "Dad, have you had a good time with mom recently?" Er Rui puts his pocket in one hand and leans on his car door.


    "It''s OK, but your mother said she missed you and wanted to go back and have a look." Father said with a sigh, this woman! It''s her who says she''s going to travel around the world, and it''s her who says she wants her children back, but it''s really hard to wait.


    "Well! Don''t hurry to come back. How about I let my sister accompany you for a while? " Er Rui put forward the purpose of making this call, but he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Really? If you can persuade your sister to come with us, it''s a wonderful thing. " My father was very happy. In this way, the next journey will not be disturbed.


    "So it''s up to you to cooperate? Why don''t you give her any excuse and trick her? " Er Rui consults and asks. He thinks that his sister likes Huangfu Shaoqing so much. During his stay in France, it''s better to let her go, so as not to let her do anything drastic.


    My father was silent for a while. After that, he asked, "is this what happened? Can''t the company stay any longer? "


    "It''s not about the company. I''m still in charge of the company. I just feel that my sister is in a bad mood and needs to walk around." Hearing his father mention the company, er Rui feels a little guilty. He thinks that because of his incompetence, the ER family has lost their status as a major shareholder of game technology.


    "Is she in love?" My father frowned and thought that she would not be lovelorn as soon as she fell in love! That''s why I''m in a bad mood.


    "To be exact, it''s a single love." Er Rui didn''t want to tell him this, so as not to worry the old man. However, his sister''s performance after Huangfu Shaoqing''s marriage really worried him.


    "Single love? To whom? Is that Shaoqing? " Father quickly asked his doubts, it can be seen that for this daughter, he is not so ignorant.


    Er Rui was stunned. He felt that he couldn''t believe it. "Dad, you know this."


    "Alas! This child, I found a few years ago that she looked at Shaoqing in the wrong way. At that time, I asked her if she liked each other, but she kept saying that they were just friends. Now that they are all married, what''s the use of her liking them? " After hearing this, my father shook his head and didn''t know what to say to his daughter.


    "I never heard you mention it." Er Rui''s eyebrows were locked. If he had known about it a few years ago, maybe things would be different. At least, it would not be the situation today.


    "She herself has denied it. What else can I tell you?" My father is not angry. If he is sure that she likes Shaoqing, will he just sit and watch?


    "But just because you don''t say it, she now knows that Shaoqing is married and still pesters Shaoqing. If it goes on like this, it''s really not the way. So, she must be sent away from this city." Er Rui thinks that this is the best way, otherwise, things like today will definitely happen again.


    "Is Shaoqing not self disciplined? I know I''m married, but I don''t want to keep a distance with Erlan. " My father seems to have misunderstood something, so he said something like this.


    "Shaoqing has long kept a distance from her. It''s her who always bothers others. That''s why I''m so helpless." Er Rui sighed emphatically. If Huangfu Shaoqing was really interested in her, it would be much easier. The problem is that people don''t think about her at all. That''s the most serious thing.


    "Do you think she will listen to you and come with us?" My father is not very optimistic about his daughter''s personality, but he can''t be more clear.


    "I''ll try! I can''t say it again. " Er Rui said and looked into the villa, thinking about how to persuade her later.


    "How about that! I''d better go back with your mother. " My father is not too relieved. After all, he is a parent. How can he be happy when he hears that his child has problems.


    "Wait till I talk to her! Maybe she will agree, but not necessarily Er Rui holds the mentality of having a try. If not, it will be too busy for her parents.


    "Well, if you have an answer, please tell us immediately." My father is in favor of his son''s idea. It seems that he still believes in his ability to handle affairs. Otherwise, he would not have given the company to his management, and he would have taken his wife to travel around the world.


    "Well, take care of yourself and mom. I''ll get in touch with you as soon as possible." Er Rui is also a filial child.


    "You too. Care more about your sister, OK?" My father is very worried about the way, should not be less pain Ailan this daughter, so, will cast her now arrogant temper.


    "I know. Goodbye, Dad!" Er Rui then hangs up, gets on the car and drives into the villa.When I got off the bus, I specially looked at the room where Erlan lived, then took a deep breath, and then strode to the house.


    "Young master." When the housekeeper saw him, he said respectfully.


    "Well! Is miss going upstairs Without waiting for the housekeeper to answer, er Rui strode upstairs.


    But did not think, housekeeper''s next words, let him stop the pace.


    "No, miss is in the greenhouse?" The housekeeper said anxiously, for fear that he might make a mistake.


    "The greenhouse?" Er Rui''s brow frowned, "how did she go there? Didn''t she say that she didn''t like flowers?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I saw her go with scissors." The housekeeper himself was surprised, but because he was the master, he didn''t ask much.


    "It''s broken." Er Rui starts to run to the greenhouse. I hope things are not as they think, otherwise


    But the reality is that things are exactly what he thought, because he just opened the door of the flower house. All kinds of flowers, which used to be in full bloom, have now been fragmented.


    But his younger sister er LAN, has not stopped in own hand movement, continues with the scissors wantonly is destroying their life.


    "Er LAN, what is this for?" Er Rui has never been as angry as he is now, because he brought them back from all over the world. In order to support them, he spent a lot of effort. It was not easy to see the results, but she destroyed them. How can he not be angry.


    "Who asked you to help Ouyang Mo''er talk? It''s clearly that she came to bully me. You big brother, not only didn''t get justice for me, but also accused me." Er Lan said, indignant again used the scissors, a click, then in front of the sky high price Juliet rose to cut off.


    At this moment, er Rui feels that his heart is dead, so the whole person is in a state of suffocation, forgetting his reaction.


    At the same time, Erlan himself was scared, clenched his fist, instantly blocked his mouth, and then slowly turned to see his big brother.


    "Well, I really didn''t want to destroy it." Erlan knows that this Juliet rose is of great significance to her elder brother, so she doesn''t know what to do after she reacts from her out of control mood.

 Chapter 864

    "Get out of here, now, now. Don''t let me see you again, or I don''t know if I''ll hit someone." Er Rui points to the door and says that it''s freezing


    "sorry! I really didn''t mean to Erlan ran away, just to vent, so that he would destroy the flowers he cultivated, but did not expect that he would touch the Juliet rose he cared about most under the wind


    it is said that this flower is very precious for a long time. Its cultivator once offered a price of 5 million, so it became the king of roses


    the reason why my eldest brother cares about the flowers is not for money, but because he heard that it is related to a woman, but no one has confirmed it from him. He just knows that he pays special attention to the flowers, and that he can never sleep for them


    therefore, she did not dare to provoke him any more. As soon as she heard that he told her to roll, she staggered out of the greenhouse


    er Rui doesn''t know how he got there or how he picked up the broken rose with heartache


    he only knew that this time, he really lost that person, forever...


    his eyes were filled with thin mist because of heartache, his lips were trembling, and he didn''t know how to deal with himself


    she said that if a flower lives, she will live. If a flower dies, she will wither


    therefore, he used all the resources and referred to a lot of data in order to feed the flowers


    that night, Erlan didn''t see her elder brother come out of the greenhouse, but she didn''t dare to go in and disturb her, so she had to stand far away and watch the direction of the greenhouse


    I feel that my eldest brother must have experienced some stories in those years when he was studying abroad. That''s why he cared so much about a flower


    and it''s Ouyang Mo''er''s fault. If she didn''t come to the door suddenly, she would not have destroyed his beloved things because she was blamed by her elder brother


    "Ha Qiu! Who is scolding me Ouyang Mo''er sneezes early in the morning. I don''t know if it''s caused by a cold


    "boss, have you done something bad again?" Ray said as he watched her reaction


    "I don''t know! After all, I do so many bad things every day. How can I know which one you are talking about Ouyang Mo''er stretched his waist and asked casually, "where is Huangfu Shaoqing? Where have you been? "


    "but don''t you think my uncle is always mysterious these days when he comes back?" Ray thought, remind her of something


    "it''s not always that mysterious." Ouyang Mo''er is very noncommittal, and did not take this as one thing


    "he''s always acting alone without telling you. Isn''t he hiding something from you?" Ray continues to lobby. He thinks he is the eldest and too stupid. Why don''t he take the opportunity to ask himself


    "even if I don''t tell you, I know everything when I ask about Yu. However, your major Su hasn''t called you recently? It''s not empathy, it''s not love. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, the vision cunning of glanced at him one eye, the playful meaning of one face


    "my major Su! It has nothing to do with me who she loves Ray said and turned his mouth. He didn''t worry at all. No, he didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t have any idea about that woman


    "Oh! Is it so generous? I can hear my sister-in-law ziye say that there''s a flower guard around major su. " Ouyang Mo son don''t believe, he can continue to calm down


    "cut! What about the flower protectors? It''s good enough that she doesn''t frighten others with her loud door, and she worries about what others will do to her! " Ray said with a scornful smile, because he will always remember how frightening the woman''s scream was, which can be described as resounding through the sky


    since such a situation has been holding on, it shows that there is something to see<


    "boss, do you believe that she doesn''t believe me? I swear to God that day, as soon as I found that I had flashed in the wrong place, I hurried to leave. But who knows, I was shocked by a scream and almost didn''t wrestle. You think, under such circumstances, I still have the mind to think about why she was naked!" Lei argued anxiously for himself, but how did he listen? He felt that it was far away and there was a problem? It''s very different from what he answered before."Naked, ray, you said you didn''t see it. If you didn''t see it, how can you know that other people are naked?" Ouyang Mo''er is a person who can pick words very well, so once he catches the key point, he won''t let it go easily.


    "It''s still because of her. If it wasn''t for her sudden scream, which attracted my attention, how could she have looked at her. But I promise, I just swept by and really didn''t see anything." Ray felt the first mock exam. When he was swept away by the same day, he found that what was wrong was immediately transferred. That is to say, he noticed only a vague picture, and nothing else.


    "So, I still see it. It''s already like this. You even want to quibble. It''s really a scum man." Ouyang Mo son curls a mouth, to his words, very is noncommittal.


    "What do you see! I''ve said that. It''s just a vague shadow. It''s so vague that I don''t even know if she''s wearing any close fitting clothes. " Ray thinks he is unjust and always misunderstood. Does it mean that there is only a little trust between people?


    "Come here." Ouyang Mo''er hooked his finger at him and let him talk closer.


    "What?" Lei didn''t know why. After frowning, he put his head together.


    Ouyang Mo son cunning smile, then evil way: "do you think she has to wear."


    "How can I know that! I said, "boss, don''t you mean to embarrass me?" Lei doesn''t stare at her angrily. It''s su lenghui. Don''t let him catch her again. Otherwise, she must learn how powerful she is to avoid damaging her reputation everywhere.

 Chapter 865

    "Scum man." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out and then stepped out of the main house.


    "Who is the scum man? I didn''t do anything." Lei is in a hurry to keep up. He has to defend himself.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned around and gave him a white eye, "it''s just nothing to do."


    "No, boss, you are reasonable." Ray tried to wash his grievances, but the next second, he had already left.


    It seems that there are guests.


    Sure enough, soon, he saw the figure of Lianyi, the Royal stylist of Huangfu family.


    "Good, young lady." Lianyi said, and nodded to Ouyang Mo''er. On her face, the most appropriate smile appeared, which was neither too flattering nor too perfunctory.


    "Lianyi, long time no see." Seeing her, Ouyang Mo''er was a little surprised, because she had never seen her again since she designed her own model. She thought she would never see her again? I didn''t expect to meet you today.


    "I went to study for a while." Lianyi said with a smile, and then suddenly close to Ouyang Mo''er, very seriously from her skin.


    "Dry What are you doing? " Ouyang Mo''er is not a timid person, but she is so serious staring, feel strange embarrassed, so, can''t help leaning back, in order to avoid her close contact.


    "Little lady''s skin, some of the dry, pores also appear some of the thick, so, need a good care." Lotus finish saying, still stretched out a hand to go, lightly pinched next her cheek, "Hmm! It''s not flexible enough


    "I''m not pork. Why should I be flexible! Do you want a good price? What''s more, I don''t have skin care after I get up, so it''s normal for me to be dry. " Ouyang Mo son said he touched the face, feeling really is some not quite satisfactory.


    "Young lady, it''s not just that she doesn''t have skin care today! But you haven''t paid attention to the maintenance of your skin all the time. " Lianyi directly pierced her, it''s really not euphemistic at all!


    "Ha ha! Well, I live a rough life. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs awkwardly. She feels that she is among the girls, and she is the one who can''t maintain.


    "That''s not good. If women don''t take proper care of their skin, they will have a series of skin problems with the increase of age." Lianyi said, frowning and holding up her hand to look at it. After that, she sighed and said, "it seems that in the next few days, I''ll give you a whole body care for your skin."


    "Well! Don''t bother! Well, I''m very busy, but I don''t have any spare time to spend on beauty Ouyang Mo''er frowned and subconsciously resisted these things, because it was a very boring thing for her.


    "Don''t waste a lot of your time. Just take a few hours out every day." Lianyi didn''t feel the resistance in her heart, so she said.


    "I tell you, it''s no use. Even if you help me take care of it recently, I''ll be ruined as soon as I go out of the task." Because of this, she was too lazy to do it, because all her previous achievements would be wasted.


    "Mission? What does that mean? " Lianyi tilted her head, a curious question on her face.


    "Ha ha! It means running around, so you want to! It''s a waste to put those good things on me, so ah! Don''t bother me Ouyang Mo''er is an active person. If you let her lie still for half a day, it''s really a test of her patience.


    "It''s OK, as long as your wedding day is beautiful enough." Lianyi said with a smile, and then looked at her hair, reached out to touch, "this hair is good."


    Feeling, this is her to Ouyang Mo Er whole body, the most satisfied point, as for other parts, no one is let her feel satisfied.


    But Ouyang Mo''er obviously didn''t put his mind on it, but was confused by other words.


    "Wedding dress? What kind of wedding dress? " A certain woman, with a blank face, didn''t know what she was saying at all.


    "There''s such a thing." Lianyi doesn''t seem to want to explain to her in detail. She just takes out her mobile phone and dials the group number. She feels like she''s making an appointment with someone.


    "Just say it! Is it Huangfu Shaoqing who asked you to come? What is this man doing all day long? " Ouyang Mo''er frowns and thinks of Lei''s words just now. He feels that he is really mysterious recently. He feels that he has really concealed many things from himself.


    "Well! It''s not convenient to disclose it now, so I hope the young lady can cooperate with me as much as possible. Thank you Lianyi''s secret keeping skill is very good. If she didn''t disclose the wedding dress, it would be more perfect.


    Can feel again, wedding dress this matter, it is her intentionally to say slip of the tongue general.


    "No, I''ll call and ask the guy." Ouyang Mo son said took out the mobile phone, quickly dialed the number to go out.


    Soon, there they picked up, feel some speed.


    "Hello! Moll Huangfu Shaoqing stood on the deck of the cruise ship, directing people to work while answering her phone call."Where are you?" Ouyang Mo''er frowns, feeling that it sounds noisy.


    "By the Seine." It''s strange that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hide it. After all, he always insisted on hiding her first?


    "What are you doing there?" Ouyang Mo''er is more curious.


    "Look at the scenery." Someone, or told a lie, thought he was not going to hide it?


    "Alone?" Ouyang Mo son hesitates of ask, feel some of strange.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the busy workers, then shook his head and said, "there are a lot of people here."


    "You are perfunctory to me." Ouyang Mo''er had a little displeasure, that kind of people all over the world understand, only oneself is hoodwinked in the drum mood, it is not very good.


    "No, did you see Lianyi?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked her, feeling that she attached some importance to this matter.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled a white eye directly, but not to him, but to herself, because if he didn''t remind her, she forgot the purpose of calling.


    "By the way, you think my skin is bad, so you let Lianyi abuse me?" Ouyang Mo''er takes a look at Lianyi, only to find that her face is indifferent. She doesn''t show half a silk of confusion because of her complaint. She is worthy of being the Royal stylist of the big family. Her psychological pressure resistance is strong.


    "Are you sure it was abuse?" It was the first time that Huangfu Shaoqing heard a girl say that skin care is a kind of suffering.


    "I don''t know about other people, but I don''t like them." Ouyang Mo''er knows that if you want to put this kind of whole body care in a beauty salon, the price is not low. It can be said that it is the favorite of most girls, but for her, it is unnecessary.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent for a while. After a while, he opened his mouth, but it was not a compromise.


    "Hold on! Now you feel like you''re suffering, but later, you''ll be amazed at yourself. " Huangfu Shaoqing still hoped that she could be the most beautiful bride without any deficiency.

 Chapter 866

    "I''ve always been amazing, OK? It belongs to that kind of handsome amazing." Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is curled. What are you doing!


    "I agree with that, but I hope you can surprise me in other ways." Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was obviously to discuss, but secretly, it gave people a sense of coercion.


    "What! I don''t care about you. " Ouyang Mo son hung up the phone, and then looked at the lotus according to, around her up and down looked up.


    Lotus according to see this, tiny Cu raised eyebrow.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lianyi always boasts that she is very high in her dress and make-up. She thinks it is very suitable. Now she looks at her like this, but she has some doubts.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just wonder if you''ll tell me what your young master is planning." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that we must be hiding something from ourselves, and it''s about ourselves. We just don''t know what it is.


    "Well, I really don''t know. I''m only responsible for making you look pretty." Lianyi said with a smile, and then raised her hand to look at the next time, said: "three o''clock in the afternoon skin care, you can see?"


    "Can I say no?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at her sadly. She doesn''t like to be touched by others when she takes off her clothes. Although everyone is a woman, she still can''t adapt.


    I just don''t know how those ladies and miss Qianjin can stand this and run to the beauty salon every two days.


    Lian Yi frowned, "please don''t make it difficult for me, young lady."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ouyang Mo''er feels that her words give her a sense that she has to go. "


    "No, I''m just finishing the task the young master told me." Lianyi nodded slightly to show her respect, but she didn''t mean to treat her casually.


    "So you just listen to your master, not to me, right?" Ouyang Mo''er is not happy, but she knows that it''s her job, so it''s just complaining. She won''t really be dissatisfied with her.


    But Lianyi is serious, and quickly apologizes, "sorry little lady, I didn''t mean to listen, just want to make both sides satisfied as much as possible."


    "I''m not satisfied. You''re standing on the side of your young master, alas! How did the sky suddenly become overcast? Let''s do it! Fight with me. If you win, I''ll listen to you. " Ouyang Mo''er has a lot of ghost ideas, that is to say, in order to avoid doing skin care, but he doesn''t have to use it.


    Lotus according to the corner of the mouth, mercilessly twitch next, then shake head of way: "sorry, may let you down, I won''t fight."


    "Alas! Forget it. Why do I embarrass you! Three o''clock, right! Give me the address and I''ll see what''s going on. " Ouyang Mo''er finally compromise, no way, who let her be a good person? Therefore, in order not to let the other party in front of Huangfu Shaoqing difficult to do, she can only reluctantly accept.


    "Thank you Lotus in accordance with a see her nod, quickly sent the address to her, as if worried that she would repent in general.


    "I want to cry." Ouyang Mo''er said and dropped her mouth, but she couldn''t cry out. She couldn''t help it. Who asked her to set it up? It''s not the poor type? So, after squeezing for a long time, she didn''t let her tears fall down. That is to say, her acting skills ran away from home today and didn''t reach the level of a movie queen.


    "Put up with it. In fact, skin care is a kind of enjoyment. It''s really not as difficult as you think." Lian Yi sees her like this, inexplicably feel some lovely, can''t help but smile.


    "I hope so!" Ouyang Mo''er said helplessly, "I can''t make you difficult in front of your young master. So, in the final analysis, it''s all Huangfu Shaoqing''s fault. It''s none of your business. You''re the one who executed the order, and he''s the culprit who issued the order."


    It has to be said that Ouyang Mo''er has a good idea and never embarrasses innocent people.


    "I''ll see you in the afternoon, then." Lianyi nodded and then turned to leave.


    I feel that I am a person who knows how to advance and retreat, worthy of serving a large family. This accomplishment is very unusual at first sight.


    Can we not see each other?


    This is a question from the deep soul of Ouyang Mo''er, but since it is something deep in the soul, no one has heard it.


    So that is to say, No.


    Alas!


    A sigh, from Ouyang Mo''er''s lips escape, after looking at the sky, feel more haze.


    But, let her more haze thing, that is one after another.


    Therefore, when he saw the light rain of Huangfu, he frowned slightly, but still said hello.


    "Good aunt."


    "Well! What about Shaoqing? Is he not here? " Huangfu light rain looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, it is contemptuous, give people a kind of eye above the top of the illusion.


    "It seems like this is true. I don''t know what my aunt wants from him. Can I convey it?" This morning, two groups of people came, and it really made her busy. As expected, France and she were in opposition, and nothing good happened.Huangfu raised his chin haughtily in the light rain, then sneered coldly, "is that you?"


    "No way!" Ouyang Mo''er smiles sweetly and tells himself that the other party is an elder, so we should be tolerant.


    "You should not have that qualification yet!" Huangfu light rain finish saying, sneer.


    "There''s no way." Ouyang Mo son said to spread out a hand, then walk to inside the house, don''t intend to take care of her again, anyway what seek is not oneself.


    "Wait, I''m still here? Where are you going? " Huangfu light rain see her leave, immediately not according to.


    "Didn''t my aunt say I wasn''t qualified? In this case, I''d better take the initiative to disappear, so as not to hinder your old eyes here. " Ouyang Mo''er said to her helpless shrug, said he just don''t want to stay there affect her mood.


    "Why, that''s what your tutor is like. When the elder comes, he doesn''t even have a cup of tea." Huangfu light rain is relying on the old again, as if the whole world has to cooperate with her.


    "My tutor is really like this. For some people who don''t look like elders, they don''t need to arrange noodles for each other. Anyway, they don''t deserve it." Ouyang Mo''er said with a grin, the most annoying thing is that people talk to her about tutoring, just like how excellent they are.


    "What do you mean, I don''t deserve it?" Huangfu light rain a listen to her words, where still calm, immediately clamour up, feel insulted.


    "I didn''t call my name. Why should my aunt take a seat by the right number?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t look like an ordinary Miss Qian Jin. The elder scolds herself, so she has to bear it. Sorry, there is no such thing in her tutor.


    "Why, do you think it''s a matter of great profits to become the daughter-in-law of our Huangfu family? I tell you, it''s not necessary. You know, this is a rapidly changing society, so it''s not certain what will happen between you and Shaoqing? " Huangfu light rain scornful smile, feel she is heard what news, so, will say such words.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned. She felt that these people were not optimistic about herself and Huangfu Shaoqing? What''s wrong with them is that they are so self righteous one by one.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will keep it in mind and do self-discipline." The smile on Ouyang Mo''er''s face is gone. She must think that Ling Xiameng has told Huangfu Qianyu about their fake marriage. That''s why she comes to Huangfu Shaoqing in such a hurry to confirm. Unfortunately, the person she is looking for is not here, but she just happens to meet herself.

 Chapter 867

    "Call Shaoqing and let him come back." Huangfu light rain command, as if she is how great a person in general.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, and then replied, "I''m sorry, I have nothing to find him. If my aunt has something to do, why don''t you call her?"


    The air, the moment of solidification, estimated that Huangfu light rain did not expect, the other party dare to use such an attitude to speak to themselves.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you don''t pay attention to my aunt." Huangfu light rain after found the voice, angry low roar.


    "Well, I really don''t. After all, my eyes are too small to hold a person as big as you." Ouyang Mo''er is such a personality. At first, she may pretend to be perfunctory to Huangfu Qianyu, who is always hurtful. But once she loses patience, no matter who you are, she will be right.


    "On the contrary, it''s no good. As a daughter-in-law of the love family, she even talks back to her elders. I want to call my sister-in-law and ask her. Is that how she teaches her daughter-in-law?" Huangfu shallow rain said took out the mobile phone, angrily dial the group number out.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneers. She doesn''t care about her. She goes to one side and sits down. She picks up the cherizi that the housekeeper doesn''t know when to put on it. She eats it very comfortably.


    Receiving the call from her sister-in-law, Jane Bingya frowned for a moment, but still asked.


    "Hello! Light rain, what''s the matter


    "Sister in law, your daughter-in-law doesn''t care. If you don''t care, I don''t mind discipline you." Huangfu light rain a mouth, is such a cutting-edge problem.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Jane Bingya helplessly asked a, really don''t want to pay attention to her, but can''t directly hang up the phone, in that case, don''t say Mo Er, estimate even she will be said.


    "She came back against everything I said. Is this the attitude of the younger generation?" Huangfu light rain think on gas, think now young people, really is more and more impolite.


    "You are not training her, Mo''er that child personality is a little strong, very own thought, so, you don''t always with their own criteria to ask her." Jane Bingya''s words are obviously biased towards her daughter-in-law, which can be felt by anyone with online intelligence. What''s more, Huangfu light rain is not stupid.


    So


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law! Do you mean I embarrassed her? You''re so funny. I''m trying to discipline your daughter-in-law? You can pour good, don''t thank also calculate, still blame me tube wrong Huangfu chuckled coldly. He felt that his sister-in-law must be out of her mind. Then he helped his daughter-in-law speak.


    "Light rain, I believe my own daughter-in-law is not a person who doesn''t know how to advance and retreat. So, there must be some misunderstanding between you, right! You ask Mo''er to talk to me. " Jane Bingya helpless way, for his sister-in-law, it is really no way.


    Huangfu light rain a listen, then turned to see, but found that the original stand behind him, don''t know when to sit down, like a nobody in the enjoyment of food, this, let her anger, instantly ran up, "Ouyang Mo''er, who let you sit down, on your attitude, don''t repent well, even if, even dare to eat."


    "Why can''t you eat! Aunt, you are a little overbearing! This is my home. What do I want to eat? Do I have to get your consent? " Ouyang Mo''er said, and twisted a cherry into his mouth.


    "Come and answer the phone. Your mother-in-law has something to tell you." Huangfu said to Qianyu, then he stretched out his cell phone to her.


    But Ouyang Mo''er refused, "you hang up! I''ll call myself. "


    She''s too lazy to call that old woman''s cell phone? I don''t know if it was stained with a pile of saliva.


    Ouyang Mo''er takes out her mobile phone and dials Jane Bingya.


    As soon as Huangfu heard it, he scolded again.


    "I always like to be smart. I don''t want to fight when I want you to fight. I don''t want to fight when I don''t want you to fight. It''s not against me on purpose. What''s that


    In the face of her reproach, Ouyang Mo''er pretends not to hear that, but asks a question on the phone.


    "Mom, it''s me."


    "Well! Mo''er, don''t worry about your aunt, she! Just send her home as soon as possible, you know? " Jane Bingya is on the other side of the phone. She is very worried.


    "Well, I see." Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile. She may not be able to do other things well, but she is good at sending people.


    "Well! Watch out. Don''t lose out, you know? " Jane Bingya really thought that she would help her sister-in-law and scold her daughter-in-law? But did not expect, completely afraid that she suffered injustice.


    "I know, Ma. You''re busy. I''ll deal with my aunt." Ouyang Mo''er hung up the phone and threw a cherry into her mouth. Then she got up and went to Huangfu light rain.In this regard, Huangfu light rain is obviously thinking too much, think she is coming to apologize to himself? So, light raised chin, a face proud appearance


    "we''re through." The tone is very superior to others


    "Well! It''s over. " Ouyang Mo''er answers cleverly


    "I''ve been taught." Ouyang Mo''er continued to nod


    "now, do you know what to do?" It was more obvious that Huangfu''s face was pleased with light rain


    "yes, so please go back, aunt! I have no time to entertain you. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying sweet smile, don''t believe oneself all direct drive a person, she can continue to stay here


    "what did you say? You say it again Huangfu light rain obviously don''t believe what his ears hear, so, will be so uncertain


    "of course, if aunt wants to stay here, that''s OK, but the premise is that she must have the consciousness of being a guest." Ouyang Mo''er keeps smiling all the time, giving people the illusion that she is especially good at speaking


    "wait, are you teaching me a lesson? And what did your mother-in-law tell you? " Huangfu light rain now serious doubt, his sister-in-law did not help himself reprimand her, otherwise this girl how dare so bold


    "my mother-in-law said that she wanted me to treat you well, so in order to avoid a collision with you, she thought you''d better go home first, so as not to fall out if we didn''t agree with each other. This is contrary to my mother-in-law''s idea." Ouyang Mo''er is also loyal enough to give up her mother-in-law


    "don''t wait, he''s back." Ouyang Mo''er pointed to the car coming in at the door, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth


    "really? Don''t mention it. I''m really looking forward to it. " With that, Ouyang Mo''er looks directly at Huangfu Shaoqing''s car and thinks about how he will deal with it

 Chapter 868

    Huangfu Shaoqing, who just came back, had no idea that there would be such a stabbing thing waiting for him, so he stepped out of the car


    but when his eyes came into contact with Huangfu''s figure, his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly


    "aunt." The voice of greeting was so cold and low that it didn''t look like a relative


    "really?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s reaction was very cold, as if it was none of his business


    "what is it? What''s your reaction! Don''t you think I''ve wronged her? " As soon as Huangfu Qianyu heard this, he was not very happy


    "Wuwu! Do you know, Shaoqing? I''ll stay at home by myself. When my aunt comes, she tells me what to do. I don''t like anything. I can''t stay in this family any longer. " Finish saying, hide the face of cry, feel very sad appearance


    "I, she, Shaoqing, don''t listen to her nonsense. I just asked her to call you back, but I didn''t do anything." Huangfu light rain some ignorant force, completely did not return to God, do not know what she did this


    "if she didn''t do it, she would cry so wrongly." Huangfu Shaoqing obviously didn''t believe her, so his eyes became cold


    "she''s just now, and she''s still tugging at me. Didn''t she pretend to see you come back?" Say, bend over side head to see an eye Ou Yang Mo son, think, can give to see what end Ni to come from


    "Wuwu..." Ouyang Mo''er was more sad when she heard that


    it''s like how much you''ve been wronged


    "this, I..." although Huangfu Qianyu always does some small business behind his back, in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, she really has a bit of fear for him. She can''t help it. Her nephew''s momentum is too big, so she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous


    "therefore, I hope that when my aunt comes here in the future, it''s better to make a phone call in advance. Don''t always pick me to come when I''m not here. In this way, it''s easy to be misunderstood that you came here specially to bully Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing said in a straight line, especially seriously. There was no smile on his face. The whole person was cold, without any temperature


    "wait, how can I hear that you are totally on your wife''s side?"


    "my aunt thinks too much. I''m just on the side of Li." Huangfu Shaoqing then went to Ouyang Mo''er and reached for her


    Ouyang Mo''er, as if she didn''t want to be seen how embarrassed she is now, buries her face directly in his arms, making people feel like she has been wronged


    "he''s really a fox." Huangfu light rain pie mouth, think Ouyang Mo son is really too can pretend, to eat his nephew to death


    "what does Auntie mean by that?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and his eyes went straight away


    "don''t you know what I mean best? It''s a fake marriage, but it looks like it''s real. I don''t know if you''re wrong. " Huangfu light rain more said more angry, this is true also just, unexpectedly is a fake nephew daughter-in-law, think about let her feel suffocated


    "do you think we are fake?" The tone is playful


    "speaking of this, should I investigate Xia Meng''s theft? I think it will save a lot of trouble if I leave it to the police." She didn''t mention it. Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to pay attention to it. Since she did, he might as well teach them a lesson


    "what we are talking about now is your marriage. Does this have anything to do with Xia Meng?" Huangfu''s look of light rain showed some uneasiness. It can be seen that she was afraid of Huangfu. Shaoqing was serious


    has the final say, "it''s not the aunt''s final say, but the monitoring in my home has the final say." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were full of banter


    "you, forget it, I don''t care with you, let''s do it first today! I''ll come back another day. " Huangfu light rain finish saying, in a hurry to leave, afraid of his own carelessness, will give her daughter caused the disaster of prison.Under such an operation, he is also a smart man.


    "Well, don''t pretend. Aunt''s gone." Huangfu Shaoqing patted Ouyang Mo''er on the shoulder. She just asked her to play a little bit, but she didn''t play such an exaggeration. She almost didn''t let him do it.


    Ouyang Mo''er raised his head from his arms, and then took a deep breath of relief.


    "But I''m leaving at last, or I won''t be able to play any more." Ouyang Mo''er said and winked, so as to activate her own muscles.


    "What is she doing here?" Huangfu Shaoqing, this is a clear question. To be more precise, he wants to know what excessive words Huangfu Qianyu has just said to her.


    "Let you rest me. Didn''t you just hear about it?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little resentful. She just doesn''t know why she hates herself so much. Is it true that Ouyang Mo''er is such a failure?


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her, then nodded, "Hmm! Think about it. "


    With that, he walked into the room quickly.


    Ouyang Mo son for a moment, didn''t react, the whole person all stay Leng in that, after finishing quickly chase up.


    "No, that Huangfu Shaoqing, what do you mean! Are you really going to break me? "


    "It''s stupid. I''m afraid I''ll be infected by you one day, so The rest of the words, Huangfu Shaoqing did not say, seems to be a little meaningful on the right.


    "So fart, so, who''s stupid? You''re stupid. Your whole family is stupid." Ouyang Mo''er said angrily, this kind of words can also be taken seriously. Tut Tut, it seems that Huangfu Shaoqing is right. This girl is really stupid.


    "You''re in my family''s category, too." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her that the corners of his mouth were a little big, which showed that he was in a good mood.


    "From now on, it''s not anymore, huh!" Ouyang Mo''er said that she was about to leave. It was really irritating. She didn''t want to stay here to deal with his relatives?


    Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and grabbed her, "where are you going?"


    "Go home, if you don''t stay here, you can stay here. All the people who want to marry me, Ouyang Mo''er, have already gone to the moon. I really think how rare I am to you!" Ouyang Mo son looking at, seem to be really angry, so, force of shake off his hand.


    "Really angry?" Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to feel the seriousness of the situation, so this time, he directly hugged her waist and didn''t give her a chance to break free.


    "Let me go, or I''ll do it." Ouyang Mo''s warning may be that too many unpleasant things happened in the morning, which made her patience reach the edge of the outbreak point.

 Chapter 869

    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyebrows a Xuan, and then give the person to embrace that is more tightly, "good, don''t make trouble."


    "Who''s making trouble with you, Huangfu Shaoqing? Don''t think I can hurt me if I love you." Ouyang Mo''er said to hit his stomach with her elbow.


    Although she is usually a little careless and seems to have a diamond like heart, she is also a sensitive woman.


    No matter how much other people hurt her, no matter how much ridicule her, she can bear it, but he can''t, because he is the person closest to him, so she will be affected, vulnerable and care.


    "I''m sorry! I''m wrong. Don''t be angry! " Huangfu Shaoqing comforted her as much as possible. Her handsome eyebrows were locked tightly, thinking about what her aunt had said to her before she came back, so that she felt so much.


    "What''s wrong with you! The mistake is that I should not have agreed to this ridiculous contract in the first place, so that anyone can step on me with it. " Ouyang Mo''er said that her eyes were covered with thin mist, that is to say, er Lan''s ridicule was not so indifferent to her. After all, she was also a flesh and blood person. No matter how tough she was, she would get hurt.


    Huangfu Shaoqing bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think it well enough at that time."


    If you know, that person is her, he would not have proposed contract marriage with Mu Zixuan at the beginning, isn''t it just like this, just let them meet again?


    "Let me go. Don''t tell me that. I want to be alone for a while." Said, once again struggled.


    "OK, but you can''t leave the castle, you know?" Huangfu Shaoqing has some scruples about her, because she is not as angry as her girl. If she is angry, she will only treat you coldly as a punishment. She will directly disappear with you. After all, she has that ability.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded and agreed.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing had just let go. She jumped over the high wall with some help. All her movements were accomplished at one go, handsome and daunting.


    "Damn it, Ouyang Mo''er." The roar of Huang Fu Shao Qing''s gnashing teeth, but people, have already disappeared without a trace, but no matter how much you shout, you will never get back to you.


    This is a contest of strength.


    "Boss, are you really angry?" God is very uneasy through the rearview mirror looked at her, feel that this is not very like her personality.


    "Don''t test my heart." Ouyang Mo son tone languidly came a sentence, Mou light tiny droop, also don''t know what she is thinking.


    Even the ringing phone was completely ignored by her.


    "Maybe it''s my uncle who called. Don''t you answer?" God reminded me that I was a little uneasy.


    "It''s because he called that he can''t answer." Ouyang Mo''er said with a mocking smile. After that, she pursed her lips and asked, "white shark, do you have any action?"


    "At present, there is no movement. I feel that they are also waiting for an opportunity." God is a little worried. He is afraid that the other party will know about the wedding arranged by his uncle, and then choose to attack at that time. In this way, not only the wedding which he has painstakingly prepared will be damaged, but also the guests who come to the wedding will be in danger. In that case, it is not very good.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned to see him and asked, "what''s the chance?"


    "I''m talking about possibility."


    Although God knew what Huangfu Shaoqing was preparing, he did not dare to tell her because he had been specially instructed.


    "That''s it Ouyang Mo''er nodded. When the car passed by the Seine River, he suddenly said, "stop."


    "Are you going to be here?" God''s worry is that she is going to swim the Seine on the spur of the moment. In that case, it''s easy to find that half of the cruise ships have been arranged.


    "Well! I want to walk. " Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, some of the turbulence, feel a short time, it is difficult to calm down.


    God hesitated, but still pulled over the car.


    "Don''t go too far. I''ll find a place to park." God said, looking around, looking for a place to park.


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er pushes the door to get off the car. Some of them are absent-minded. He doesn''t listen to God''s words at all. He goes to the Seine River.


    It is worthy of being the romantic capital. Even at lunch time, there are many tourists along the river. Looking around, she feels like she is alone.


    "Stop, don''t go." A burst of noise came from far and near.


    Immediately, a reckless figure ran into her.


    Ouyang Mo''er is a little at a loss, but he still reaches out to help the other side.


    But who knows, the other party took the opportunity to entangle her.


    "Beautiful sister, help me. They want me to be a wine girl." A pretty little girl, hold tight to Ouyang Mo''er''s clothes, not only that, but also hide behind her, let her directly face the chase of several big men."Are you Asian?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned and asked, feeling that her English pronunciation was not very standard.


    "Yes! You can speak Chinese As soon as she asked herself in Chinese, the other party jumped with joy and felt that she had met her relatives.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles and wants to see each other''s face clearly, but because she hides behind her, she can''t even see her face.


    However, she said, "my family is in s city."


    "Oh! I''ve been to that place once. It''s beautiful and prosperous. I''ll visit you another day. " The little girl belongs to that kind of lively personality. Even in crisis, she is not afraid to shiver. She just plays and hides with others. She feels like a person who has experienced a big scene.


    "Yes? I think it''s better for you to get rid of the trouble in front of you first! " Ouyang Mo''er said, glancing at the heroes who were besieged by them. At the corner of his mouth, he stirred up an evil arc. He felt that his anger finally had something to vent.


    "I, I can''t fight, that''s why I ran away." The other side is still hiding behind her, showing a small half of his head, making faces at those big men, feeling not afraid at all.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes very speechless, "then you can''t throw this trouble to me! I''m a weak woman


    "Ah! What can we do? Shall we run together? " The girl seems to have noticed this problem now, so she asked in panic.


    "First of all, you have to escape." Ouyang Mo''er frowns and feels that the other party is not just an ordinary gangster. He looks very promising, but doesn''t know which organization he belongs to.


    "Yes! It''s all surrounded. " The little girl looked sad, then looked at the Seine behind her, "or, let''s jump into the river!"


    "What''s wrong with you? On such a cold day, I even advocate jumping in the river. If you want to jump by yourself, I won''t accompany you. Besides, I have no enmity with others. I just want to give you away. Why can''t I jump in the river and die for love with you? " Ouyang Mo''er turned her eyes very speechless. She thought the little girl was really interesting. She didn''t even see her face yet? She was so familiar with herself.


    The other side a listen to her words, the instant explosion hair, "you are not! No matter what, we are also Chinese children. You can''t be so desperate, otherwise I will not let you go as a ghost. "

 Chapter 870

    The little girl has no other skills. If she threatens others, she will do it one by one.


    "Yes? Unfortunately, ghosts are afraid of me Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and brings her to her face. That''s right. It''s very funny.


    "Ah Are you really desperate? " The little girl struggled hard. She managed to escape, but she didn''t want to be caught again.


    But after Ouyang Mo''er saw her face clearly, she was slightly stunned, "eh! It''s you


    "Do you know me?" Little girl''s heart, a burst of excitement, because in this way, they will not be betrayed by each other.


    However, who knows Ouyang Mo son but came to her a, "don''t know."


    "What! Aren''t you pitching people? " The original level of excitement, the moment was poured on a basin of cold water, but also enough cool heart.


    "No! I just prefer revenge. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying evil spirit of a smile, "see, those a few people at the moment, can all be to you covetous."


    "What a devil! How about the first day I met you? I don''t want you to get revenge for the grudge. " The little girl stamped her feet in anger, feeling that she had found the wrong person to ask for help.


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her index finger and shook it, "well We do have grudges, but you are only involved by someone. "


    "Who is that bastard? Tell him. Let''s see if Miss Ben will kill him." The little girl is petite, but she has a big temper.


    "Black wolf." Ouyang Mo''er gave her a name. Her eyebrows were full of sly smile. But she didn''t forget how Huangfu Shaoqing was chased by that guy. Now, she just imitates him.


    "What? Do you know him? " The little girl looked surprised and said, "so, you know me too, don''t you?"


    "It seems true, if your name is ye Hanyan." Ouyang Mo''er said while guarding against the big men. She felt that they were a little strange and had surrounded them. She didn''t act immediately. Instead, she stood there listening to their nonsense.


    "You''re the one he sent for me?" Ye Hanyan now just reaction come over, feel oneself is to just escape tiger''s den, fell into wolf''s nest again.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, "think much, I''m not the one he can assign."


    "No matter, you help me to send them away first, don''t you see? They have daggers in their hands. " Ye Hanyan said, holding Ouyang Mo''er''s sleeve tightly.


    "Why should I? Didn''t you listen to what I just said? I have a grudge with the black wolf. "Ouyang Mo''er frowns, and thinks that this girl is more difficult than herself, but it''s really troublesome.


    "The problem is, I have no grudge with you!" Ye Hanyan a face of please, think, don''t give yourself to those men.


    "But you are his woman, aren''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er shrugs her shoulders and looks innocent.


    "Go to his woman, Miss Ben is not." Ye Hanyan now just wants to get rid of these individuals. As for the others, I''ll talk about them later.


    "Oh! Is it? I''ve recorded it. I feel like you''re going to die. " Ouyang Mo''er said and waved his mobile phone, then put it into his pocket and began to communicate with the big men, "who are you?"


    "Come and get your men." The target of the other party seems to have changed.


    So, after Ouyang Mo''er heard it, her eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously, and then tentatively asked: "underworld?"


    "You''re smart." The other side said, broke off the finger, made a pair of posture to start.


    "Do you know who sent you?" Ouyang Mo''er said, her eyes turned and fell on ye Hanyan''s body.


    As soon as ye Hanyan saw her eyes, he quickly got rid of the relationship and waved his little hand vigorously. "It has nothing to do with me. I just escaped from that cruise ship."


    Said, pointing to a cruise ship not far away, it doesn''t look like a lie.


    "You don''t need to know, just know that you are blocking our way, so if you don''t want to make too much disturbance, just follow us." The other side said, and then close a few steps, let them two people, no space to turn around.


    "Can I let you go?" Ouyang Mo''er pretends not to understand them and laughs.


    "It''s too late." The other side said, about to hand, but did not think of is, Ouyang Mo''er suddenly came to a squat action, and then, from the gap they stand to escape.


    "Ah! Don''t leave me Seeing this, ye Hanyan yelled out, feeling that this woman was too ungrateful. She said that she would go without saying that she would take care of herself.


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, "I''m too busy to care about myself, and I don''t care about your life and death!"


    "I tell you, if you don''t save me today, you will be strangled by black and white impermanence." Ye Hanyan kept cursing, but did not find that those individuals, have given up her, put all the mind, all on Ouyang Mo''er''s body.In other words, in their eyes, now Ouyang Mo''er is more important.


    "Shut up. I''ll wring you if I want to." Ouyang Mo''er said, and suddenly jumped in the air. Her long legs swept over the faces of the men. Each one had his own, and no one wanted to fall.


    "Wow! Handsome! You liar, you just cheated me that I was a weak woman. " Ye Hanyan claps his hands and cheers, but he does not forget to accuse Ouyang Mo''er of cheating him.


    If you can, Ouyang Mo''er really wants to block her mouth directly, so as not to make him upset. He doesn''t know what the black wolf thinks, but he brings him such a trouble.


    "Don''t run yet." Ouyang Mo''er has no angry roar, she has already concentrated people on her body, but she is good, and she is silly. She really wants to knock her out and throw her into the Seine River to feed the fish.


    "Well! Why should I run when you can fight like that! " Ye Hanyan now, that but the heart is very fixed, no half silk danger consciousness in.


    "You two goods, if you don''t run, I''ll run by myself." Ouyang Mo''er''s words are uttered with gnashing teeth. It can be seen that the Qi has reached the extreme point.


    "Ah! You can take them down, why run! Isn''t that stupid? " Ye Hanyan curls her lips, some of them are reluctant. She hasn''t swam enough of the Seine yet? It''s easy to run, and I will turn back later. How troublesome it is!


    "I''m really angry with you." While talking to her, Ouyang Mo''er has to deal with the fist that others wave to her. Once she''s not careful, she gets a heavy blow behind her back, which makes her show her teeth.


    At the bottom of my heart, I don''t forget to read a sentence in silence. Damn black wolf, you owe me a lot. If you don''t have tens of millions, you can''t pass easily.


    "Don''t talk to me, you see, you''ve been hit! Hurry to solve them. I''ll treat you to dinner. " Ye Hanyan is definitely a spoiled girl. She doesn''t understand the darkness of the world, so she can''t feel a trace of danger and takes others'' cruelty as playfulness.


    "I''ll eat your sister, and I won''t see if I have that life." Ouyang Mo''er said that he bent down to split, narrowly avoided the punch of others, and then turned over 180 degrees, followed by the long leg, kicked the other side''s calf, and let him fall to the ground.

 Chapter 871

    "Yes! Someone is coming again. Hurry up! Otherwise, we will not be able to eat. " Ye Hanyan doesn''t know whether he''s not afraid of death, or he''s waiting for Ouyang Mo''er, but he doesn''t leave. Not only that, he takes off his backpack and keeps throwing it at the bandits.


    Ouyang Mo''er decides that the first thing after solving these people is to block the girl''s mouth.


    In the past, she thought Xueer was pure enough, but since she met this wonderful flower, she was surprised to realize that there was someone outside and there was a day outside.


    God originally held a wait-and-see attitude, but when he saw another group of people rushing out, he didn''t dare to take it lightly any more. So he joined the war with a flash of his body, and couldn''t control whether Ouyang Mo''er''s identity would be exposed. First, he solved the immediate danger.


    "Why! Is there a spirit to help? Or do you have great power? " Ye Hanyan looks excited and looks at the people falling down one by one in front of him. He has an indescribable sense of doubt.


    "Fool, don''t run." Ouyang Mo''er grabs her hand and runs to the outside of the enclosure, leaving the rest for God to solve.


    "Run, run what! Don''t you see that we''re in the ascendant now? " Ye Hanyan was dragged to run in a daze, and he had an indescribable sense of confusion in his heart.


    If you can, Ouyang Mo''er really wants to leave her behind, but at the thought of the black wolf''s money, she puts this idea down and bears it hard.


    But in order to vent his anger, he reprimanded, "don''t run there and wait to die! Or wait for the black wolf to collect your body. "


    "Isn''t that a concept? And don''t mix me up with him, bad luck. " Ye Hanyan doesn''t know what happened with the black wolf. Once he mentions his name, he feels very angry.


    "Bad luck? You''re sure, not in love. " Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly, this woman! I just like to talk right and wrong.


    Of course, she is the exception of Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ye Hanyan a listen, hard to pull back his hand, and then stand there do not run.


    "Who loves him? I''m not crazy. I''ll fall in love with such an arrogant man."


    "Well! I agree with that. That guy really deserves beating. " Ouyang Mo''er said while nodding in agreement.


    But what I didn''t expect is that ye Hanyan suddenly changed his position.


    "What! What did he do to you? " Say, the mouth pouts very high, as if Ouyang Mo''er bullied her.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is stiff, and finally understands a problem, that is, women! They''re all fickle creatures.


    Similarly, she is the exception of Ouyang Mo''er.


    In short, all the bad remarks about women have nothing to do with her Ouyang Mo''er.


    "I said, can you have your own stand! So wavering, I believe you don''t like black wolf Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes speechless and suddenly missed her sister-in-law. At least she was simple but not stupid.


    And this girl, feel is two kinds of both.


    "So be the ghost!" Ye Hanyan murmurs. Looking at her, she doesn''t worry that the bandits will catch up with her. She looks very happy. No wonder the black wolf wants to find her no matter how much it costs. It''s a nightmare for others to let her stay outside.


    Ouyang Mo''er gnashed her teeth and glared at her, then said angrily: "if you don''t run, I''ll throw you to that group of people."


    She really wants to drag her to Huangfu Shaoqing and let her suffer setbacks, so as not to be like the flowers living in the greenhouse and not understand the dangers of the world.


    "No! Beautiful sister, they will really pull me to the stage. " Ye Hanyan reluctantly to keep up with her steps, not only that, but also a force to make a face at her, is also a very real girl.


    "Ye Hanyan, I found that a little girl like you just didn''t have a lesson. So, just now, I really shouldn''t have saved you and let you have a good experience of what it means to be dangerous." Ouyang Mo''er frowned and thought about herself. At her age, she had already gone to work alone. Like her, her whole life was like a piece of white paper, without any color.


    "I''ve already experienced it. Isn''t there one standing in front of me?" Ye Hanyan glares angrily, then puts aside Ouyang Mo''er and goes forward in a huff.


    It''s Ouyang Mo son, direct of dismay on the spot, think, she this say of is oneself?


    When did her Ouyang Mo''er become a sinister person? She didn''t know!


    But now, it''s not the time to haggle with her. Later, she will count all these on the head of that black wolf bastard. It''s just the so-called debt repayment.


    So, after thinking about it, I quickly catch up with her, then catch her and get into a car that just stopped.


    And because the action is too fast, ye Hanyan didn''t react, so he was always there.


    "Ah Help! I''ve been kidnapped. " Ye Hanyan is struggling and shouting. He is full of energy."If you call again, I''ll close your mouth with smelly socks." Ouyang Mo''er''s patience with her really reached the extreme level.


    As soon as ye Hanyan heard the familiar voice, she immediately stopped. That is to say, she had just been barking with her eyes closed. She didn''t see the situation clearly at all.


    "Disgusting, always threatening." Said, looked at the front seat, is very curious to ask, "now the taxi driver, are so handsome?"


    "Boss, I agree with you. Shut her up." Rain angry way, unexpectedly put him such a handsome man, as a taxi driver, how blind she is! That''s the illusion.


    Ye Hanyan a listen, instantly covered his mouth, but can''t stop the bottom of my heart curiosity, mumbling to a sentence. "Boss? You are the underworld


    "Yes, so don''t annoy us, or you will be sold to Africa to be a wife." Ouyang Mo''er is really tired of her, so she can''t help threatening her.


    "I said, how can a person who knows black wolf be a good person?" Ye Hanyan curls her mouth. She feels that her personality is similar to Ouyang Mo''er''s. If you say that you like someone else, you can protect the calf immediately.


    Ouyang Mo son ignore her, so as not to turn around, give oneself alive angry death.


    But the rain in front of listening, can''t help but to the sentence, "originally, you still have a little concept of right and wrong in ah!"


    "What do you mean! What is the concept of right and wrong? Is the black wolf a bad man Ye Hanyan is really not happy, that is to say, her man, only she has the right to slander, this changed other people, want to scold him, that has to ask her.


    At this young age, I don''t have much ability, but I have a strong personality.


    "Why, do you want to say that he is a good man? Don''t forget, his name is black. " Rain proud way, really didn''t think, oneself can''t find people, unexpectedly by boss to hit by mistake, also be regarded as completed a task.


    "This..." Ye Hanyan has nothing to say, then suddenly remembers something and shakes Ouyang Mo''er''s arm. "Pretty sister, what''s your name, you haven''t told me yet?"


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Ouyang Mo''er frowned and gave her a name, then raised his hand to look at the time, and then came a sentence, "go to dinner first!"

 Chapter 872

    "Ouyang Mo''er? What''s your surname Ye Hanyan feels curious about everything. Besides, she has no heart to defend others. It''s really worrying for such a girl to run away.


    So, the corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, evil hook up, feel that he can take the opportunity to knock a black wolf, before his loss to want back.


    That''s right. She is such a woman who has a grudge. Even if she doesn''t have a chance, once she has a chance, she must retaliate, otherwise she won''t be called Ouyang Mo''er.


    "What''s the matter?" Not angry gave her a look, and then the eyes, to cast out of the window.


    "I dare not have an opinion." Ye Hanyan shrugged, but also understand that now they have to ask others, not too much by the temperament.


    "Then shut up." Ouyang Mo''er is very tired of her. She feels that her ears haven''t been quiet for a second since she met her.


    Ye Hanyan moved his mouth, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. When he saw a cruise ship, he said aloud, "Wow! What a beautiful cruise ship. It''s arranged like this. It''s for marriage, isn''t it


    "You can ask yourself." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t dare to say it with interest. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not that it has nothing to do with him. In this case, it''s nothing to do with him. He will only let the lemon surround him.


    "Don''t you envy at all?" Ye Hanyan asked curiously, every girl should have deep feelings.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at her and said, "why should I envy her?"


    "Because it''s romantic!" Ye Hanyan thinks that the other party is really a strange woman.


    "Romance can''t be eaten as a meal. It''s just used to cheat you little girls." Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head and feels that he and she are not on the same level.


    "I''m twenty-two years old, but I''m not the girl in your mouth." Ye Han said angrily that it''s not her fault to be petite. Who doesn''t think she''s like? She''s 1.7 meters tall! It has to be allowed by its own conditions!


    "It''s not really a little girl. When our eldest brother was twenty-two, we even had children." Raindrop agrees and thinks that the other party is the child who is not growing up. It has nothing to do with age, it has something to do with mind.


    "Ah! You have a baby! Are you married? " Ye Hanyan asked in surprise. His mouth was wide open and O-shaped.


    "Guess what." Ouyang Mo''er wants to know what wonderful words she will say.


    Ye Hanyan shook his head, "it''s definitely not over. A woman as fierce as you, how can there be a man to ask."


    "You''re really right. I''ll reward you for treating me to lunch." Ouyang Mo''er smiles, then signals the rain to pull over and stop, "just the restaurant in front of you!"


    "Why did I invite you?" Ye Hanyan seems to have forgotten what he said before.


    "Because you said you would invite me to dinner. Why, you are a fish! Only seven seconds. " Ouyang Mo son said not good spirit of hand knocked her head, but very impolite, as if to teach his son in general.


    "Ah! It hurts, you violent girl Ye Hanyan touches her head and stares at her.


    Ouyang Mo''er complacent smile, "very good, know that I am a violent woman, the next time, obediently to me."


    "No, you''re not my mother. Why should I listen to you?" Ye Hanyan''s direct refusal is not willing to compromise with her.


    "If I were your mother, I would have been put back into my stomach and rebuilt, and you would have to confront me!" Ouyang Mo son said to see an eye outside, make sure the rain to the car after parking, this just push the door to get off.


    "Female devil, hum, I''ll make her look good some other day." Ye Hanyan murmurs. He feels that he dares to be angry with Ouyang Mo''er.


    "I advise you! It''s better not to have such an idea, or you will definitely be the one who suffers. " Rain in the front seat reminds her, as their own good intentions! You know, he''s never easy to be a good man.


    "Cut! How do you know that I am the one who has not been tried? " Ye Hanyan is very dismissive of the way, don''t believe he really take that violence woman no way.


    Ouyang Mo''er waited for a long time, but no one got out of the car. His voice was not good enough to urge him to come down


    "Just go ahead, what are you urging! It''s not like there''s no food left. " Ye Hanyan murmured in a low voice, feeling very unwilling, but still moved his butt to get off the car.


    Just, haven''t you waited for her to stand firm? He was Ouyang Mo son''s hand to hold the clothes, directly drag to the restaurant.


    Hand, it is unambiguous, can''t help her in that with their own chatter.


    "Oh! You let go! I''ll go myself. " Ye Hanyan really hasn''t seen a more rude woman than Ouyang Mo''er. She doesn''t look like a girl''s home at all.


    "You walk too slowly. I don''t have time to wait." Ouyang Mo''er condenses her voice to respond. Originally, she came out to release her emotions, but who knows that she met such a wonderful flower. Now, she is not only not releasing her emotions, but also more depressed.Ye Hanyan is good at breaking her, but the other party''s strength is too big, which makes her waste her time.


    "No time! It''s not to rush for the exam. "


    "You''re right. That''s about it." Ouyang Mo son said to look around eyes, and then quickly locked a position, walked past.


    "Then go! Why do you have to hold me Ye Han''s smoke roars. After that, she suddenly reacts. She looks at each other with a puzzled face and thinks that this dangerous situation is over. Why does she still follow her.


    Seeing her expression, Ouyang Mo''er was not difficult to guess what she thought in her heart, so she said, "it''s very simple, because you are now, but my prey, before anyone comes to pay the ransom, you can''t go anywhere."


    "What if I call kidnapping now?" Ye Hanyan said, looking around, looking for a way out.


    "Shout! It doesn''t matter. " Ouyang Mo son said to spread out a hand, anyway she wants to what all at will, but want to escape own palm heart, that is absolutely impossible thing.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Hanyan see her so calm, but some don''t dare to try.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, then suddenly leaned forward, put his hands on the table, his eyes were cold and said: "sure, because once you open that mouth, your tongue will also leave your mouth. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Finish saying, evil smile, looking at, special person.


    "I I... " Ye Hanyan, who has been chattering incessantly, is so frightened by her that he can''t even speak completely. His stuttering feeling is really cut by others.


    "Leave me alone and order." Ouyang Mo''er said, throwing the menu to her.


    "Well, I don''t know French." Ye Hanyan said with shame, because the words on the menu knew her, but she didn''t know them.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly, "I should have thought of it."


    Can a person who is not good at English expect her to know French?


    However, I''m not very good at it, but I can''t defeat her in ordinary daily life.


    So, quickly ordered a few food, and then took out the mobile phone, sent a message out.


    It''s just less than a minute. The phone in her hand rings quickly.


    This shows how urgent the other side is.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly, and then opens the answer button.

 Chapter 873

    "Are you sure you''ve found someone?" The voice of the black wolf came from the other end of the phone.


    Ouyang Mo''er took a look at the opposite ye Hanyan, and then laughed: "sure, the person is right in front of me."


    "Keep an eye on her. I''ll take a helicopter right away." Black wolf is very anxious way, estimated that in this lost time, he did not worry less.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let go of the meat ticket until I get the money. " Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile makes ye Hanyan move his butt carefully. He feels that he wants to run away when she doesn''t pay attention.


    Unfortunately, someone just wanted to get up, a long leg, has been transverse in front of her, blocking her way.


    "Stay here, or I don''t mind tying you up directly." Ouyang Mo son threat of way, feel, she this is not taboo at all, black wolf is still listening.


    "You are a vicious woman. Hum, I don''t like you any more." Ye Hanyan is so frightened by her, sobbing falsely.


    Sure enough, after listening to her cry, a man began to feel distressed.


    "Don''t scare her!"


    "Who said I was bluffing? I would really do that. So tell your girl to be calm. I''m not a pity." As soon as Ouyang Mo''er thought of the aggravation of Huangfu Shaoqing''s injury due to his reasons, he was not angry. Therefore, it''s strange to have a good temper now.


    The black wolf was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but now he couldn''t give her anything. So, he had to be soft to her! I''ll give you a piece of information. "


    "What news? I''ll see if it''s worth me to treat your girl well." Ouyang Mo''er said with a sweet smile. Not only that, but also she winked at ye Hanyan, thanking her for her cooperation. Otherwise, how could the black wolf give himself welfare because of his heartache?


    "Huangfu has cooperated with white shark. The goal is you." Black wolf proud way, listen, some of the schadenfreude.


    "Go away, what kind of news are you! I''ve known for a long time. I might as well tell you the news! It was the white shark who was chasing your girl just now. I almost didn''t get hurt. Fortunately, I saved her This time, it''s Ouyang Mo''er''s turn, not only that, but also take the opportunity to pull someone down.


    "What did you say? White shark, he dares to touch my people Black wolf''s instant rage, all things, according to Ouyang Mo''er thought direction to develop.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Who do you think you are! The person who touched you still has to ask if you can''t do it. " Ouyang Mo''er deliberately irritates him, anyway, the one who gets revenge is not himself.


    The black wolf was silent for a while, then asked, "is what you said true?"


    "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, ask your girl. " Ouyang Mo''er says that she wants to extend her mobile phone to ye Hanyan, but she is stopped by him.


    "Don''t, after she heard my voice, I''m afraid she''ll try her best to escape." Black wolf helpless way, feel he is very depressed appearance, also don''t know, he this is made how big mistake, let ye Hanyan directly denied him.


    "You''re not going to be a breadwinner, are you?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that there is no other choice but to let a woman have such an atmosphere.


    "I still have three milk? Don''t talk nonsense. Keep an eye on me. " Black wolf said anxiously hung up the telephone, estimated already could not wait to rush to come.


    Ouyang Mo''er nuzui, put the mobile phone away, just looked up, then touched a pair of eyes bigger than the copper bell, almost did not scare her.


    "Why are you opening your eyes so wide! I''m not afraid I''ll fly out by accident! " Ouyang Mo''er pretends to be as calm as nothing. In fact, she really cares about others staring at her like this.


    "Say, what''s your relationship with black wolf?" Ye Hanyan''s body leans forward. If it''s not for the dining table, she will stare at Ouyang Mo''s face.


    Ouyang Mo Er''s tongue, in the mouth top bottom, then evil way: "you guess."


    "I guess a fart, I guess, tell me the answer quickly." Say, direct of hand, go to pull the clothes of Mo son of Ou Yang.


    Yeah! It''s really brave. I dare to fight against the emperor.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, then reached out and patted her hand open.


    "I can''t calm down. Guess how good it is, at least it won''t be too boring."


    "You deliberately right, deliberately let me anxious, deliberately hanging my appetite." Ye Hanyan feels more and more that Ouyang Mo''er is a female devil. Just now, she was not hit at all. But when it came to her mouth, it turned into a miserable end. Her exaggeration made her want to expose her directly. However, she was angry with that bastard man and had to bear with it.


    "Oh! All of a sudden, the intelligence quotient has improved by leaps and bounds, and even a guess is accurate. " Ouyang Mo''er generously admits that she is intentional. The more the other party cares, the more she teases and plays. Who let the girl just annoy herself all the time? So, what''s the name? If you plant melon, you can get melon, if you plant beans, you can get beans. If you have a cause, you have to have consequences."You, you are hateful." Ye Hanyan was very angry with her, which can be seen from her red face


    "I know! So? " Ouyang Mo''er finished and spread out her hand. Looking at her angry look, she felt that her strength had been relieved


    "so I decided not to like you." Ye Hanyan is really a lovely girl. She is stupid and cute. She makes people angry and love her


    with that, he shook his head vigorously and looked like he was not grateful


    "you wait, I will make you look good, hum!" Ye Hanyan now, it can only be a threat to her, in addition, she can''t do anything, no way, who let her meet the opponent


    "good! I''ll wait and see. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, evil spirit of Chong she squeezed eye, a pair of very ambiguous appearance


    "don''t think about what you don''t have, otherwise, you will only suffer." Ouyang Mo son finish saying to stretch out a hand, directly pinched her chin, tone frivolous way: "listen to understand?"? Girl, I have a bad temper


    "let go, you whore." Ye Hanyan said a force, patted off her hands, at the same time, hands quickly ring chest, a face of horror looking at her, unstable tone asked: "you, you should not be the type of men and women kill it!"


    "Pei Yanlin, it turns out that the name of black wolf is that!" Ouyang Mo''er is really not a person who cares for beauty. This person makes people cry. Her focus is not comfort, but on her name. It''s really he

 Chapter 874

    "What''s your business?" Ye Hanyan sobs and stares at her. She''s a bad woman. Hum, don''t pay attention to her?


    "It''s really none of my business. It''s just curiosity. Just asking." Ouyang Mo''er saw her crying and angry. She couldn''t help puffing. After that, she quickly put away her smile and pretended to cough.


    "Then you continue to be curious! I won''t tell you anyway. " Ye Hanyan picked up the fork, angrily forked things to his mouth, and then said vaguely: "I bite, I bite, bite you to death."


    Such a fierce strength, let Ouyang Mo son can''t help shivering, this wench, also too true!


    "Hey, little girl, is your personality always so casual?" The more she is like this, the more Ouyang Mo''er likes to tease her.


    How to say? It seems to be a human nature! The more you don''t want it, the more I want it. In a word, it''s just not good for you.


    "Why should I tell you?" At the beginning, ye Han liked Ouyang Mo''er, but after she was so frightened, she showed a kind of mentality to avoid it, and her reaction was also a little person. That''s right.


    "If you don''t say it or not, I''ll throw you to the group just now." Ouyang Mo''er scares her. It seems that this move is very useful, so it''s cool to use it.


    "Cut! Don''t think I really don''t understand a word of French. Just now the group of people said that their goal is you, so if you have the ability, throw me back! " Ye Hanyan made it clear that he was not afraid of her. Anyway, if he wanted to die, everyone would die together. What a big deal!


    Ouyang Mo son didn''t think that this wench unexpectedly understood this sentence, the eyebrow is it of a Cu, but then of smile.


    "Do you think I need to do it myself to throw you to them? Meimei, you are too simple. "


    "I, you..." Ye Hanyan was angry and incoherent, so he pursed his mouth and glared at her angrily, "Ouyang Mo''er, how can there be such a shameless woman like you in the world?"


    Think of her, the circle she lives in is full of celebrities and dignitaries, all of them are graceful, like Ouyang Mo''er, who is careless and doesn''t pay attention to trifles.


    "Isn''t there a rabbit like you in the world? You want to! If there is no big gray wolf like me, how can you set off a little red riding hood like you Ouyang Mo''er grinned, then suddenly reached out and pinched her little face.


    Yeah! Feel good, very q-bomb, sure enough, young is the capital, no wonder that big black wolf can be fascinated.


    "You mustn''t touch me, you dirty woman." Ye Hanyan finished, took out a napkin, wiped his face hard, felt how dirty.


    This little girl seems to really take Ouyang Mo''er''s words seriously. That''s why she is so disgusted.


    "Don''t rub it. You''ll scratch your tender skin." Tut tut! See her that exertion of appearance, Ouyang Mo son still really is some heartache.


    "It''s not all your fault. Why don''t you pinch me?" Although ye Hanyan said so, he still stopped wiping and continued to eat.


    Don''t mention it. After that random escape, she almost didn''t starve to death.


    "What''s the matter with the pinch? I didn''t catch the excrement. You need it..."


    Ouyang Mo son words haven''t finished, ye Hanyan that just eat food, because she this disgusting words and instant spray out.


    The target, facing Ouyang Mo''er, sprayed her all over her face.


    Atmosphere, appeared several seconds of condensation state, after a low roar followed.


    "Ye Hanyan, are you tired of living?" Ouyang Mo''er opened her eyes, as if to eat each other.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to blame you. People are eating? Suddenly I mentioned something so disgusting. " Ye Hanyan said, while scrambling to draw out a tissue to help her wipe her face, the scene, really busy.


    "What''s disgusting? Don''t you do it every day?" Ouyang Mo''er clapped her hand angrily and stood up after finishing.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ye Hanyan thought that she was going to beat herself, so she shrank her neck.


    "Go to the bathroom, warn you, don''t run, or you''ll have some fruit to eat." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that her face is full of saliva, so she feels sick that she has to wash it.


    Ye Hanyan pursed her lips and whispered, "if you don''t let me run, I won''t run! It''s not a fool. "


    "What did you say?" Ouyang Mo''er growls. She feels that since she meets ye Hanyan, she becomes very angry.


    "Nothing. I didn''t say anything. I just talked to myself, ha ha! To yourself. " Ye Hanyan''s facial features twitched, thinking that the woman''s ears were really sharp. She had already spoken in such a low voice that she could still hear.


    "Wait for me. If you dare to take this step, I''ll sell you to Thailand." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t worry about the threat. She can''t help it. She''s too noisy. She''s more mysterious than herself. She can''t defend herself."Why not Africa? How many places are you going to sell me to Ye Hanyan''s aggrieved shriveled mouth. She just figured out how to survive in Africa. She''s good, and she''s changed her country. You know, it''s hard to think about it. Can you believe it.


    "Look at my mood, no, you''d better follow me!" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t feel at ease to throw her here alone, so she pulls her up and goes, regardless of the food in her hand.


    "No, why should I go with you! You fascist, I''m still eating? " Ye Hanyan feels that the most embarrassing thing in her life is not being chased by bad people, but being carried away by the other party.


    "You eat your food! There''s no rule against eating in the bathroom. " Ouyang Mo''er is very calm response, it doesn''t look like a joke.


    It''s just that she''s serious? If you want people to eat in the bathroom, you have to be able to eat!


    But what others care about is not this, but the interaction between her and ye Hanyan.


    "In other words, did you find that the boss seems to have got the wrong script?" The rain reaches out and bumps into the God coming from behind.


    "Is the boss in love with little Lori?" With a playful smile, he was not blind. How could he not find out? The scene they just had was just the interaction between men and women. I really need to let my uncle see how the boss cloaked him outside.


    "So you feel it! I said, "why do you look so familiar? Isn''t this the picture when my uncle and the boss are together?" Rain said shaking his head, feel that their boss is not a man, that is a real pity, otherwise, it would be fascinating how many thousands of girls ah!


    "The boss is not as stupid as ye Hanyan!" God frowned and felt that the metaphor of rain insulted Ouyang Mo''er''s intelligence.


    "You know what! You don''t see the boss is very smart outside. He''s in front of his uncle! Her IQ is not enough at all. She is completely crushed. " Then he shook his head in disgust and felt how stupid Ouyang Mo''er was in front of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    God direct white he one eye, "you are silly, boss that is intentional good, you really think she has so stupid! It''s not because I want to be cute in front of my uncle. "

 Chapter 875

    "No! Is the boss so sneaky? " Rain suddenly realized, he said, why the eldest brother arrived in front of the uncle, IQ plummeted, the original is installed ah!


    Cough! In fact, it''s really not pretending. The girl just loves to make a fool of herself, and unconsciously, she just wants to kiss her husband.


    So, it''s really not pretending, but caring about the lack of a tendon.


    "Female devil, you don''t make up! It''s easy to feel dizzy when you wash your face like this. " In fact, what ye Hanyan wants to do most now is to press Ouyang Mo''er in the sink, and then turn on the water to water her, make her bad, and let her intimidate herself.


    "I have a name." Ouyang Mo''er after a Hu wash, the feeling is finally hurry up, draw out a side of the paper towel, light printed on the face of the residual water.


    "Cut! It''s great to have a name! I also have a name, and it sounds better than you. What''s Ouyang Mo''er''s name! When you sign this, you need to write one more. " Ye Hanyan is definitely sent by the black wolf to restrain Ouyang Mo''er, so he completely dislikes her from the inside to the outside, even the name.


    It seems that this hatred! But the knot is deep.


    But for this, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t care at all. She just reached out and took her out of the bathroom. She was rude and savage. She was always so easy to move.


    "Oh! You put me down and I''ll go myself. " Ye Hanyan stretched out her hand and kept beating Ouyang Mo''er, feeling particularly humiliating.


    "I know you''ll go, but I''m too busy talking to deal with it." Although Ouyang Mo''er said that, he released the water and went back to his position to settle the bill.


    "No, no!" Ye Hanyan a face of surprise, she has not enough to eat?


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at the food on the table, then said coldly, "let me eat your saliva?"


    "Well! Well, it seems to be a little disgusting! How about this! Let''s eat somewhere else! You are familiar with France! I''m sure I know where there''s good food, right Ye Hanyan said at the end of this, there has been the suspicion of flattery in.


    Who knows Ouyang Mo son instant gave her a slap in the head, the tone is not good to a sentence, "no time."


    "No time! You are very idle. You just don''t want to take me with you. Ye Hanyan this wench, scatter from Jiao also don''t see the object, can really have her.


    "You''re right. I just don''t want to take you. I''m satisfied with that." Ouyang Mo''er''s words fell and stretched out her hand again. But this time, ye Hanyan was already alert and took the lead to go out.


    "Don''t carry me. I''m not a chicken. You carry me all day." The little girl angrily walked in front, muttering in her mouth.


    The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth stirred up a playful smile. It seems that she really hates carrying her. In this case, can she use this move to make her soft?


    Such a thought, the mood of the moment is good, quickly followed up.


    "Hey! Little girl, wait for me Ouyang Mo''er began to tease people again, and suddenly understood why black wolf would like such a small pepper, isn''t it interesting?


    Daren Qing, she took ye Hanyan as a pastime toy! Excuse me, is she not afraid of being attacked by the black wolf? It''s like this.


    The answer, of course, is not afraid. There is no one in the world that Ouyang Mo''er feels afraid of.


    No, there seems to be an exception, that is Huangfu Shaoqing, so at this moment, she will come to the place agreed with Lianyi.


    "Young lady, you are very punctual." Lianyi is talking to her, but her eyes aim at ye Hanyan. She doesn''t know what''s the matter with her.


    "Young lady? I said, "Ouyang Mo''er, you are married!" Ye Hanyan asked curiously, isn''t she a underworld? How could a man dare to marry her!


    "What do you say?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to have learned this move from Huangfu Shaoqing. He always doesn''t give the other party a definite answer, and his answer is always so ambiguous.


    Ye Hanyan turned his lips and said, "if I knew, I would ask you!"


    "Stay here and don''t run around." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know how much time it takes for the whole skin care to come down, so she''s a little worried. She''s afraid that the girl can''t bear to make trouble everywhere.


    "Cut! If you don''t run, I won''t run! Isn''t that a shame? " Ye Hanyan said directly rolled his eyes, this point, she is very similar to Ouyang Mo''er, the more people do not let her do things, the more she wants to do.


    "Young lady, why don''t you give her a skin care as well?" After listening for a while, Lianyi began to propose.


    "It''s OK. I can''t suffer alone. Anyway, at that time, I will calculate the cost to the black wolf." Not only that, but also hard on a stroke, this is Ouyang Mo son''s final idea, as long as things about money, it is not ambiguous.


    "What! I don''t want to make these things. My skin is very good, so Ouyang Mo''er, you''d better suffer by yourself. Don''t pull me into the water. After all, you have a thick skin. You can''t break it no matter how hard you do it. " Ye Hanyan immediately broke up, but there is one thing she really didn''t say wrong, that is, her skin is really good, like Xueer''s girl, pink, full of Miss Qianjin style.Of course, it''s not to say that Ouyang Mo''er is not Miss Qian Jin, but her life is more interesting than them. Therefore, her skin shows a trace of being polished by the years, and it doesn''t look as delicate as theirs.


    But compared with the average girl, her skin is still good, although not like snow, but also very white.


    "Don''t do it, but you can''t help it." Once Ouyang Mo''er has decided something, no matter who you are, you must cooperate.


    Therefore, such a move, instantly attracted the dissatisfaction of Ye Hanyan.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are a fascist, you are a female devil, you are a lustful woman..." Curse words, one by one from her small mouth spit out, like a machine gun, there is no meaning to stop for a moment.


    "Young lady..." Lotus according to see this, uneasy of saw to the Ou Yang Mo son, don''t know how of decision just good.


    "Simple." Ouyang Mo''er said, directly raised his hand, put a noisy girl to chop dizzy, just don''t know this move, if the black wolf know, will with her desperately.


    Anyway, Lianyi is directly frightened. She opens her mouth wide and forgets to close it.


    "She''s not dead, is she?" Lian Yi''s face was pale with fright. She never knew that her young wife was such a savage.


    "Don''t worry! I can''t die. I just passed out. " Ouyang Mo son hook lip but smile, have already imagined, after waiting for this wench to wake up, can be what kind of a disturbance.


    But she, not only not worried, but also a bit of expectation, also don''t know whether the recent life is too boring, so just want to use her to solve fatigue.


    What she doesn''t know is that when she goes to change clothes to start nursing, Lianyi just receives a call.

 Chapter 876

    "Hello! Young master Lianyi was speaking with a sense of respect


    "Well! See the young lady? " To tell you the truth, Huangfu Shaoqing was worried. She was worried that Ouyang Mo''er was really angry. Therefore, since she left the castle, she had not been quiet for a quarter of an hour


    "yes, there''s a cute girl with me." In Lianyi''s eyes, ye Hanyan belongs to the lovely type, with a vague temperament, like the girl next door, giving people a kind feeling


    "Er! It''s a little beauty. " Lian Yi gives an explanation in a hurry


    "she has no friends here!" Huangfu Shaoqing was more confused now


    "Well! It doesn''t look like a friend. " Is the friend''s words, also won''t be so ruthless, direct of the other party to hit dizzy


    she only now knows that the young lady has such a violent side. What kind of lady do you think she is? But today''s action, directly subverted his previous understanding of her


    "OK, I see. When will it end?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, raising his hand to look at the time, it is estimated that he wanted to pick up the person in person


    "how about six o''clock! First, give the young lady preliminary care, and then take your time. " Lianyi hesitates because she doesn''t know if she can hold the young lady for three hours. After all, she resists it so much


    "Well! I understand. " Huangfu Shaoqing hung up, then sipped her lips and dialed Mu Zixuan


    there will be a response soon. Listen, the tone is not very friendly


    "why! Don''t try to let me do business again. I''m not free, I tell you Because of the lessons learned from the past, Mu Zixuan had a preventive injection in advance, and it was better to start first


    "what do you think? I just want to ask when haoqian and Xueer will come to France. Look at your promising spirit. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was full of disdain, just like Mu Zixuan''s advice


    "if you are promising, don''t call me!" Mu Zixuan is full of resentment at the thought of leaving his job to go to France for him


    if you think of him in the crowd, it''s also the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Why do you want to run errands for that bastard


    What''s more, he is not as good as himself in age and qualification


    "that''s a bit difficult. After all, you are the only one I can trust." On this point, Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious


    it''s a kind of valuing him


    "go away, the only one who can trust me thinks I''m still a three-year-old! Take all the tall hats. " Mu Zixuan is not stupid. Therefore, the other party''s saying that he should work in disguise is instantly overthrown by him. Otherwise, he will definitely continue to enslave himself with this point in the future. Therefore, he must not be fooled into success


    as soon as he heard the information, Mu Zixuan was interested in it instantly, so he didn''t care to be cheated by him and asked, "what information, let''s hear it."


    "I heard that the city recently approved a large project." Huangfu Shaoqing was also an old fox. He asked tentatively at first, but he didn''t cut into the subject immediately


    "what project? Why didn''t I receive the information?" In this regard, Mu Zixuan is very confused, because he is a French, even more than himself to understand the s city''s economic dynamics


    "I''ve heard of this, but it doesn''t mean that it will be several years before it starts?" Mu Zixuan eyebrow lock of ask, don''t say, oneself of tentacle, already appeared slack of condition


    the tone sounds scornful


    Yes, I''ve grown so bold that even my brother-in-law dares to dislike it


    "as if you know, it''s not just groundless." Mu Zixuan doesn''t believe that he will get the exact information one step ahead of himself


    "well, it''s not really because this project has been won by me first." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he felt that it was just a small matter


    on hearing this, Mu Zixuan immediately sneered, "cheating ghosts, have not started bidding yet? I was taken down by you. I really thought I was a three-year-old, so easily cheated by you. "


    "don''t you believe it?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. In his eyes, did he really look like a liar


    "Well! I don''t believe it. " Mu Zixuan shook his head, Jinyu century city! That''s a project of more than 100 billion yuan. How could it be so easily won by him? It''s not a hoax. What is it!"Then there''s no way. Originally, I wanted to cooperate with you. It seems that I can only take advantage of others." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and sighed, looking helpless


    "wait a minute, are you real or fake?" Mu Zixuan is a bit excited, because Huangfu Shaoqing has received a lot of big projects, among them, not pan government projects, just don''t know how to open his contacts


    "when did you see me making fun of my work?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered. Although he was mean to everyone on the surface, almost everyone was concerned


    in other words, as brother-in-law, those elder brothers of Ouyang Mo''er, more or less, have given them favors


    maybe it''s because of love! So, even the people around her were taken care of


    "well, it''s not." Mu Zixuan nodded, finished, gnashing his teeth asked: "so, this time, what requirements."


    "it''s not very demanding, that is to say, when Mo''er and I are married, you can bring your family to France safely. How about that? It should not be difficult for you!" Huangfu Shaoqing really is that every time he has any good resources, he will never forget to ask for them. But as he said, it''s not difficult


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "this is OK. Is there anything else?"


    I always feel that this product will not let me off easily. After all, this project needs to be completed for several years


    "what, do you want anything else?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and asked not very clearly. This is really the first time that he saw someone who wanted to be enslaved by himself


    "am I crazy? It''s not that I''m worried that you''ll go back later, so I want to talk about it all at once, so as not to make any moths for me. " Mu Zixuan didn''t have a good way. He didn''t blame himself for being too suspicious. The main reason was that the enemy was too cunning, so he had to defend himself


    "speaking of this, it seems that I really need you to come." Huangfu Shaoqing said with an evil smile. To be honest, he didn''t mean it just now, but since he mentioned it all, it didn''t satisfy him and didn''t feel very good


    "I said, how can you be such a good talker, you bastard? Sure enough, there is the ultimate task behind you." Mu Zixuan gnashed his teeth and growled. If he could, he really wanted to strangle someone to see how he could drag himself

 Chapter 877

    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "it seems that your sister always says rude words, which has a lot to do with you.


    "Why do you mention that girl for no reason?" Mu Zixuan always felt that every word Huangfu Shaoqing said had its purpose.


    Sure enough


    "She''s angry with me. I was going to England, but now I can''t leave. Let''s do it! You go for me It seems that this is the ultimate goal of Huangfu Shaoqing. What he talked about before is all for foreshadowing.


    "You are so good! They say it''s an errand, but they let me go abroad every time. " Mu Zixuan knew that a man like him was never a loser. He also blamed himself for his simple mind and believed his kindness.


    But is he alone? Are you sure?


    "Isn''t it good to go abroad? You can see the cultural atmosphere and economic development of various countries, which is of great inspiration to your work. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth is also very powerful. No matter what it is, he can find out the advantages from it and let you work for him willingly.


    "Go away, don''t give me that. I eat more salt than you do." Mu Zixuan was angry with him, but even so, no one would be so stupid that he couldn''t get by with money. Therefore, he would meet his opponent sometimes.


    "That''s not necessarily. After all, getting older doesn''t necessarily mean getting insight." Huangfu Shaoqing was not good at other skills, but he became more and more mature.


    "Are you preaching to me? Also, Mo son how angry, should not you bully her again! I can warn you, don''t let me know anything, otherwise I will abandon you even if I cross the ocean. " Mu Zixuan seems to have thought of this now. I have to say that his reflection arc is too long.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s brow tightened again and again. "In your opinion, is your sister a master who will be bullied by others?"


    There, a moment of silence, after the end, there was an echo, "this, really will not."


    "So! You should worry about me being bullied by her, not me. " At the thought of the girl''s several jumping movements, he came out of the castle. Up to now, he is still so angry that his heart aches, but he is so good that he ran to ask for his own punishment.


    "It''s so noisy. Why do you want me to go to England?" Mu Zixuan resentful way, no way, his sister is too strong, so, even want to be fierce.


    "Bring me the diamond ring to France." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he took it for granted and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "You mean I have to go to France, don''t you?" Mu Zixuan was in a hurry and thought he was really idle. All over the world.


    "I''m not giving you a chance to visit my wedding site first? Why, no! You''re not interested in that project. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s mind, if you want to talk about abdominal blackness, is to praise him. It''s a shameless situation.


    "Mean, isn''t the wedding still about a month away? Why are you in such a hurry? " Mu Zixuan just don''t understand, he so early preparation, don''t say, don''t worry about a storm and so on, let him waste all his previous achievements?


    "What a month! It''s only half a month. " Life is fast, he can not help but speed up the process, because it is the first time to get married, so, a lot of things, he has to slowly grope.


    "So fast?" Maybe it''s because it''s none of his business, so mu Zixuan doesn''t have this kind of consciousness.


    "What do you think? I''ll ask han zi to send you the information of Jinyu century city. You can see what''s wrong first, and then talk to me in detail. " As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing saw that he had no opinion, he took the opportunity to give him the welfare he offered.


    However, Mu Zixuan still has some doubts, so, not sure asked a sentence, "you are serious!"


    "What else? Do you think what I just told you is all rubbish? " As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing heard this, he knew that he had not completely convinced himself, that is to say, he had a hand in the dark? It''s true.


    Actually! Neither of them should despise the other. In a word, they are both Foxes of the millennium, and can''t pretend to be Tang Seng.


    "I''m not sure, because what I''m hearing here is years later." Even now, Mu Zixuan is skeptical. There''s no way. There are too many people watching this project, but it''s easy for Huang Fu Shaoqing to take it down. So, it''s right to think that it''s not true.


    "Your network should be renewed. I''ll send Mr. Ferri''s phone to you later. When you get there, just contact him. I''ll let him know in advance." Huangfu Shaoqing''s work is always so orderly that people can''t find the point of attack.


    "I know. When Qian Qian and his family go by, I will tell them in advance. In fact, you don''t care about it at all, do you?" Mu Zixuan now, finally found the point."That''s right, because I still have some people in s city." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a smile, but he didn''t forget the warning, so he had to be alert for his sister, even if not for his son.


    I just don''t know if that prediction will happen. I hope it''s just a false alarm!


    However, Jue has a strong predictive ability and never says anything that is uncertain. That is to say, it''s hard to avoid this bloody disaster in the past. We can only think about whether we can minimize the damage.


    "Go away." Mu Zixuan said, directly hung up the phone, damn bastard, unexpectedly walked himself a big circle.


    Huangfu Shaoqing withdrew his mobile phone from his ear. Then, with a smile of evil spirit, he raised his hand again and looked at the time. Then he walked out of the study.


    "Young master, are you going out?" As soon as the housekeeper saw him, he quickly stepped forward.


    "Well! Let''s have a good dinner tonight. There seems to be a guest Although Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know who the little beauty Lianyi was talking about, since Mo''er even had skin care with her, it had already been explained that she couldn''t leave her in a short time.


    "Yes, young master, I will prepare carefully." The housekeeper nodded and watched him go out.


    After leaving the castle, Huangfu Shaoqing did not go to Ouyang Mo''er directly, because it was still early, but went to M.K.


    "What brings you here?" As soon as Xiao Yao saw him, he put down his work, got up, went to the sofa and sat down, because it was easier to talk about things.


    "Xueer will be back in two days. Is there any progress on your side?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown. He was very concerned about it.


    "Not yet, the other side seems to leave with Xueer, suddenly silent down." In this regard, Xiao Yao was also very frustrated, but there was no way.


    "Has the company checked?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s well-defined fingers, on his thigh, played lightly, as if playing a piano.


    "It''s been checked. There''s nothing found." Xiao Yao sighed. If the man was not there when he threatened Xueer, he would have doubted his authenticity. After all, he had already launched a carpet search, and he didn''t even find any information about the man. It''s like there is no such person at all, so you can''t get any clues.

 Chapter 878

    "In the short term, is there anyone who suddenly resigns?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and told him that it was not so simple.


    Xiao Yao shook his head. "No, that''s why it''s strange."


    "Is there any other kind of person, such as dressing and behavior?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t believe that the man was not with Xiao Yao. If he was not, how could he know his affairs so well.


    "Well, I didn''t hear the report." Xiao Yao is not sure, because it is not up to him to check things out in person, and there are so many people in a company that he can not meet every one of them.


    "It seems that we can only observe again. Is Xueer still so resistant to you?" Huangfu Shaoqing was more concerned about this.


    Xiao Yao shook his head. "It''s not, but it''s not warm."


    "Take your time! It''s not so easy to get rid of the knot. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, glancing at him, and then hesitated, "if Hu Hanxi is really alive, will you still stand on her side?"


    "Unless I''m sick." Xiao Yao gave a quick response. At that time, he blamed himself for not being mature and steady enough. Only in this way can things develop. What is the appearance of fried rice cake today.


    "Aren''t you sick all the time?" Huang Fu Shao Qing smiles, can''t see whether it''s sarcasm or joke.


    Xiao Yaobai gave him a look, and then said: "in fact, I think so many times."


    "Yes, it''s self-knowledge. Please keep it up." Huang Fu and Shao Qing got up and had plans to leave.


    "Why? Let''s have dinner tonight! We haven''t had a drink in a long time Xiao Yao invited him to drink.


    "No, if you really want to drink, come to my house! My wife is angry with me? If I go to drink again, I think she will have to fight with me. " Huangfu Shaoqing said helplessly, there is a shrew in this family! You can''t do anything wrong.


    "What''s wrong with you? You can''t date a beautiful woman. You''ve been found out!" Xiao Yao assumed that women like Ouyang Mo''er could not easily get angry.


    However, his idea, in exchange for a moment of Huangfu Shaoqing''s big white eyes, "you think I am you! If it''s OK, I''ll go out with a beautiful woman. "


    "Wrong! When did I have it? After so many years, you don''t know. I don''t even have a woman who can get close to me, but you have an Erlan company. " Xiao Yao directly went back, because he didn''t like Er LAN.


    "Can you stop Tiran?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and felt that both of them were full. Tierlan felt as if she had really had an affair with that woman.


    Cough! Well, it''s really hard to say. After all, outsiders don''t know if there''s a leg. Only you people can understand it better.


    "No, your stain! I guess I''ll never be able to clean it up in my life. " Xiao Yao''s way of schadenfreude did not know what he was happy about, as if he had no stain.


    "For example, are you with Hu Hanxi?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s sneering smile was also a master who was not easy to suffer losses.


    "Can you forget about her? I''m scared. " At the thought of what Hu Hanxi had done, Xiao Yao felt a thrill. This normal person probably would take his own life to destroy others! But Hu Hanxi is crazy about it. What does it mean? It means that the woman''s psychology has become abnormal and distorted.


    "Don''t forget, she''s your childhood sweetheart. What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing said that and walked outside. He felt that he was in a hurry.


    See this, Xiao Yao can only be such a sentence, "I''ll go to dinner tonight."


    "Remember to bring gifts. My wife likes them." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t reply to him. How can I say that his temperament is more and more similar to Ouyang Mo''er. He deserves to be a husband and wife!


    Gifts? What do you want?


    Xiao Yao frowned, feeling that it was really a big problem.


    After all, he didn''t know what a woman like Ouyang Mo''er would like.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing arrived at the beauty salon, she didn''t see Ouyang Mo''er. It was estimated that the nursing was not over.


    But there was a little girl, tied to a chair by a piece of cloth, who couldn''t move.


    He could not help looking at this.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen you tied!" Ye Hanyan angry way, to this, seem very angry appearance.


    The damned Ouyang Mo''er not only knocked her out, but now she''s more ruthless. He tied her up directly. Just wait and see. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. She will make her look good.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I really haven''t seen you."


    This man, too, is a bit of an honest hater.


    "Hey! I said, "how about you untie me?" Ye Hanyan''s eyes turned and suddenly flattered Huangfu Shaoqing."Not so much." Huangfu Shaoqing found a place to sit down, without the slightest intention of meddling.


    "I said, how can you be like this? You don''t have any love. You can''t help yourself. You are not a man." Ye Han said angrily, it''s too miserable to move.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eye light one Lin, direct at her but go, "what do you say?"


    Tone, cold with hostility, straight away from each other.


    A burst of icy frost hit, let ye Hanyan couldn''t help shivering, hesitated to say why.


    Sure enough, this villain! Then you have to be treated by villains, ordinary people! There is really no way to take her.


    At last, Huangfu Shaoqing withdrew his eyes, and then anxiously raised his hand to look at the time. How could it be less than six o''clock! This time, too slow!


    So, fidgety stood up, raised foot to want to go in.


    But it was stopped by the staff here, "I''m sorry! This gentleman, it''s in the process of general nursing. It''s convenient for men to enter. "


    Said, slightly red face, may be because, the other party is too handsome, let her heart beat faster.


    "Oh! Good Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t embarrass her either. He paced back to the original place and sat down again.


    And ye Hanyan, who is not a quiet master, can''t help but get close to him as soon as he takes off his fierce breath, "waiting for his girlfriend!"


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a sidelong glance, and then continued, "wait for my wife."


    Finish saying, the corner of the mouth raised a faint smile, feel as long as mention Mo son, he will smile from the heart, and this, should be the expression of happiness!


    "Well! You''re married! What a pity Ye Hanyan said, tut tut twice, thinking, how good men have become other people''s husbands! No wonder there are so many women who can''t find a good man. They are all preempted by this part of women.


    "What a pity?" Because there was nothing to do, Huangfu Shaoqing talked to her a little more. If you put it in the past, it would be strange for him to pay attention to you.


    Ye Hanyan sighed, "it''s a pity I don''t have a chance!"


    Suddenly, I miss that smelly man a little. I don''t know if he thinks of himself like he thinks of him. Otherwise, it''s too bad.


    Men''s eyebrows, for which a Cu, just want to say something, but there is a faster voice, with the plug in.


    "Well, you little girl, just in the blink of an eye, you hook up my husband. You don''t want to live, do you?"

 Chapter 879

    Ouyang Mo''er is fresh and fresh. The most important thing is that she feels more radiant than before. Sure enough, woman! No matter how beautiful you are, you still need to be blessed with care, otherwise it''s easy to lose collagen.


    "All right?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at her. After that, his eyes were bright.


    "What! You said the wife is her! How blind you are! To marry this woman. " Ye Hanyan said while shaking his head.


    "What''s the matter with me? You have a problem! Well Ouyang Mo son said to raise a hand, make a pair to want to hit her appearance.


    A woman, is no ambition to shrink the neck, but the mouth, but did not let go of shouting, "witch, do not untie me."


    "Witch? Do you mean me? " Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her index finger and pointed to her nose, the uncertain factors on her face.


    "Who is worthy of the name but you?" Ye Hanyan swears that Ouyang Mo''er has become the first-class enemy in her life. Therefore, in her lifetime, she must avenge her revenge.


    Of course, you can''t be tough. You are looking for death. Therefore, you must have skills.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "you really appreciate me, thank you!"


    "Then untie it for me." Ye Hanyan stares at her angrily, damned woman. Hum, do you think no one wants her? Who knows is a cool handsome guy, really is, good cabbage is her pig to arch.


    "Please! If you ask me, think about it. " Ouyang Mo''er stood with her hands around her chest, some of them small.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, don''t push an inch." Ye Hanyan is very angry. This makes Huangfu Shaoqing, who is talking to Lianyi, turn her head. With a pick of her eyebrows, her eyes come straight.


    Dying, why does this man always stare at himself!


    Ye Hanyan accompanied with a smile, "that, I didn''t scold you."


    The corner of the mouth, awkwardly pulled, but how also smile unnatural.


    "Counsellor, if he stares at you, you''ll show a playful look to please him. I''ve done this to you. How can you still have the courage to hate me?" Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and thinks that this girl is a master who takes the helm when she sees the wind. She will capsize one day.


    "I want you to take care of me. I need to go to the bathroom." Ye Hanyan said as he struggled, he felt that he couldn''t help it any more.


    "Well, I don''t care, so you can either do it yourself or pull it in the crotch." Today, Ouyang Mo''er said that she should treat this girl well, so that she can know how dangerous the outside world is. It doesn''t mean that everyone is like a black wolf and is good to her free of charge.


    "You, you..." Ye Hanyan pointed to Ouyang Mo''er, so angry that he couldn''t say a complete word. After that, he had to turn to Huangfu Shaoqing for help. "I said handsome, can you take care of your wife?"


    Some male, coolly looked at her one eye, then the tone indifferent response, "cannot."


    I''m kidding. He''s worried about how to let her down now? How dare you take care of her!


    "You have gone too far. I will sue you for restricting my personal freedom." Ye Han said angrily that he really can''t have a better hope for them.


    "Welcome. May I introduce you to a lawyer? I know France very well Huangfu Shaoqing seems to have finished talking with Lianyi, so he put all his mind on this matter.


    Who knows, ye Hanyan rolled his eyes to him directly, "you think I''m stupid! You introduced it, of course, to help you, and to stand on my side. "


    "Ye Hanyan, originally, you are not stupid!" Ouyang Mo''er covered her mouth and snickered. Did she think she was so stupid? Now it seems that we can save it.


    "You are stupid. Your family is stupid." Ye Hanyan doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as she meets Ouyang Mo''er, she turns into a hedgehog and pricks her whole body into each other''s body.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, do you hear that? She scolds you for being stupid?" Ouyang Mo''er is not only not angry, but also a bit of schadenfreude. She is a very strange woman indeed.


    "I didn''t scold him! It''s you that I scold Ye Hanyan argues anxiously. He doesn''t know why. He is especially afraid of Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes.


    "You scolded my family. Unfortunately, he happened to be in my family." Ouyang Mo''er shrugs helplessly. In fact, if she can, she doesn''t want to be a family with the goods. Who makes him so arrogant? Isn''t she forced to have no way? I have to admit it.


    Ye Hanyan pulled the corner of his mouth, embarrassed to Huangfu Shaoqing smile, "that, blunder, blunder ha!"


    Oh, my God! Come on, dorray! Directly the Ouyang Mo son this woman to split dizzy, let her less harm oneself point.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t do anything to her, but he looked at Ouyang Mo''er, "where did you get her trouble?"


    "On the road." Ouyang Mo''er''s answer is very casual, but it''s also true that this little girl was picked up by herself on the road."Then let''s go!" Huangfu Shaoqing said, and reached out to pull her, feeling that he didn''t mean to bring ye Hanyan, because in his understanding, since it was picked up, there was no need to take it home


    "bank card? What do you mean Huangfu Shaoqing was a little confused. She didn''t know what she meant


    "is there no way to calm her down?" Huangfu Shaoqing obviously didn''t like his wife being scolded, so he frowned


    "how about a smelly sock?" Ouyang Mo''er suggested, with a trace of evil taste


    "it''s a good proposal." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded in agreement. Anyway, as long as his wife said it, he would raise both hands and feet in agreement


    "no, you two bad guys will bully weak women." Ye Hanyan has a face in mourning. Her eyes are covered with mist. She feels that she will cry at any time


    "just you? Weak women, please, give the weak women some life! With you, they will complain. " Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly. As a girl who is not afraid of everything, she will be a weak woman. Then Ouyang Mo''er is a lady from a big family


    "hum! I don''t know what you think. " Ye Hanyan said to tear off the cloth strip on his body, and then threw it to the ground and stepped on his feet. The angry look, let alone, really has some lovely strength


    "let''s go! Before your darling comes to pick you up, you can only stay with me wrongly. " Ouyang Mo''er complacent smile, thinking, how can we beat black wolf a lot of money


    before, ye Hanyan never wanted to see the black wolf, but after Ouyang Mo''er''s torment, she just wants to have a person who loves her around to vent her anger for herself


    "dear? Who is it Huangfu Shaoqing finally noticed something and asked curiously


    "ask her! Ask me why! " Because Ouyang Mo''er was still angry with Huangfu Shaoqing, she raised her chin arrogantly and pulled it as if it were 250000 or 80000 yuan

 Chapter 880

    "Why! You had a fight! I said, so handsome man, how can you fall in love with this woman When ye Hanyan saw them like this, he was happy alone.


    "It''s none of your business. Hurry up, or I don''t mind taking off my socks and putting them in your mouth." Ouyang Mo son said to fiercely stare her one eye, rudely lift then walk.


    This move, needless to say, in exchange for ye Hanyan''s scream, "you hateful woman, put me down and said I''m not a chicken."


    The voice was so loud that even Huangfu Shaoqing, who was walking in front of him, could not help turning around to look at it.


    After that, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Sure enough, it was right for him not to offend her. Otherwise, he might be himself.


    So, what''s his name, foresight?


    "Tut tut,! Poor little wolf! I''m completely pissed off by our boss. " Ray shook his head and sighed.


    "Little wolf? You said, "Yeh Han Yan." God squinted at him, this metaphor is too much!


    "What else? Call you little wolf! Don''t you hurry to drive, don''t you see that my uncle has left? " Ray said not angry glared at him, went on his own car to leave.


    God gnashed his teeth for it, but he was not anxious. He had plenty of opportunities to retaliate. So, after thinking about it, he was calm.


    The problem is that ye Hanyan can''t get along with her all the time, so she stares at Ouyang Mo''er for the whole journey.


    "The eye drops out." Ouyang Mo''er really admires her. She''s a persistent girl. It can be seen that she''s not good at nothing. How can I say that? That is, everyone will have their own advantages and disadvantages. There is no doubt about this.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, the relationship between us is settled." Ye Hanyan is really unfriendly.


    "Don''t worry! I agree with you very much, because your family has a deep relationship with me. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about shrugging. Isn''t that jieliangzi? Who is afraid of who!


    She Ouyang Mo son in this point, can never lose.


    "I''m serious." Ye Hanyan thought that she was joking with herself, so she repeated it.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "don''t I look serious?"


    "Anyway, it must be your fault. Look at you woman, you can cause trouble so much." Ye Hanyan said this, it is the black wolf''s fault, also count on Ouyang Mo''er''s head.


    But it''s a pity that Ouyang Mo''er is also a real master. It''s her responsibility! She won''t refuse half a point, but if it''s not her fault, if you want to press it on her head, it won''t work.


    "You''re really wrong. It''s your family''s fault. So be polite to me so that I won''t open my mouth and kill him." Ouyang Mo''er said that and gave her an evil smile. She felt that with this living treasure, her depressed mood, which had been angry by Huangfu Shaoqing, had been greatly relieved.


    "Kill! See if he''ll give it to you, huh, a woman who''s too much of herself. " Ye Hanyan complacent way, although he is to take her no way, but does not mean that the black wolf also take her no way, so, her revenge, waiting for the moment.


    "As long as you are in hand, I guess even if I ask him for the whole black wolf group, he will also obediently offer it." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, and can''t help but reach out and pinch each other''s face, no way, really is too Q play, so, always can''t control yourself.


    "You..." Ye Hanyan just wanted to say something, but he was robbed by the speed of human language.


    "She''s the woman of the black wolf?" Huangfu Shaoqing looks at ye Hanyan in the rear-view mirror. She is really surprised that such a man like a leopard should like a girl like a mouse. It''s really surprising.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want to answer him, you know, they are still in the cold war, but still hesitated, "isn''t that right?"


    "It seems that it''s really a kind of welfare." Huangfu Shaoqing coldly scratched his lower lip. Don''t forget that when it comes to revenge, Huangfu Shaoqing is more important than Ouyang Mo''er. If you think about him, you can still remember what happened six years ago. How can you forget what happened half a year ago?


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ye Hanyan suddenly finds that he seems to have fallen into the tiger''s den by mistake, so he finally feels panic.


    "It''s time to settle the bill." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, the steering wheel hit, the car entered the castle.


    This time, ye Hanyan felt more difficult to fly.


    "Actually, I have nothing to do with him." I don''t know if it''s still useful to get rid of the goods now.


    "Yes? I believe you, but I don''t believe in the black wolf. " Ouyang Mo''er seldom agrees with her. This is a woman who makes trouble! In this way, I''m just like her. I''m fighting with Huangfu Shaoqing?


    "So, if you want revenge or something, can you just find him! Don''t involve me. " Ye Hanyan''s face is small and afraid, but is she really not afraid to be heard by the black wolf? It''s very hurtful!Or is the way they get along with each other always so exotic?


    "No, get out of the car! My girl Ouyang Mo son said, stretched out a hand toward her, a pair of very gentlemanly appearance.


    This action caused great displeasure to Huangfu Shaoqing, so he frowned again and again.


    This woman, really, teases the little girl in front of her own face, that is, the little girl. If you try another man, he can''t get her out of bed every minute.


    Cough! The only way to punish his wife is to work hard in bed. It''s normal! Really can''t take her to how, this, that is to have to admit.


    "I don''t need your help, hum! The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken Ye Hanyan slapped her hand hard, and then got off the car in a huff. After that, he suddenly got excited and said, "Wow! Castle! Isn''t that what happens on TV? I feel it myself today. "


    This little girl is also very absent-minded. She is a hostage, and she doesn''t know what she is sighing about.


    It''s Huangfu Shaoqing, who has a slight taste for this, because it''s obvious that most of Ouyang Mo''er''s thoughts are on ye Hanyan, and he feels that it''s dispensable to himself. Such a situation has never happened before.


    So, he went directly over the car, took her hand, and took it to the main house. As for ye Hanyan, some people looked at her, so they didn''t worry that she would run away, unless she had supernatural and earthly special functions.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, what are you doing! Let me go. " Ouyang Mo''er scolds and wants to take back her hand.


    But the man, but a turn, put her directly against the wall, eyes is very dangerous staring at her.


    "You, what are you doing?" The little woman''s heart beat a little faster because of his action. Her tone was not very smooth. She asked. At the same time, she did not forget to swallow her saliva.


    The man didn''t speak, just gazing at her affectionately, then suddenly bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss.


    The collision between the tip of the tongue and the tip of the tongue will always ignite. What''s more, a man''s kiss is a kind of punitive, which makes people unable to persist. The whole body becomes soft, and feels crisp and numb, especially with thousands of ripples.

 Chapter 881

    "You What are you doing? " Ye Hanyan looks at the two people who kiss each other in amazement. Is he still there? Do they want to spread dog food so recklessly? Don''t they know that it''s against the law to harm minors?


    Cough! Of course, she has grown up, but her mind still stays in the kindergarten era! So, should I apply for loss with them!


    For example, cover up fees and things like that.


    But the premise is that they have to talk to her.


    In other words, her appearance did not interfere with the men and women who were kissing. Not only that, she felt more warm and ambiguous.


    No! Is that ok?


    Ye Hanyan''s eyes are getting bigger. Is it because they are too aloof, or that their sense of existence is too low.


    "Hey! I said, "you can stop just enough. If you look further, I''m going to get a needle eye." Ye Hanyan, too, has ruined other people''s good deeds. She even stayed to see the play even if she didn''t turn around.


    "You can choose to turn and leave, why not go." Huangfu Shaoqing finally let go of Ouyang Mo''er, and stares at ye Hanyan fiercely.


    It''s this kind of look again. If he''s going to die, can''t he be a little gentle?


    "I''d like to go, but the problem is, your wife has to agree." Ye Hanyan muttered in a low voice. Anyway, he was afraid of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Sure enough, the wicked have to be grinded by the wicked. Ordinary people! There is really no way.


    "Well, I don''t care! You can go if you want, if you can go out. " Ouyang Mo''er at this time, it is a face of bright red, sure enough, the woman who has been moistened by love, even the skin color, it is beautiful.


    "You are not ashamed of yourself Ye Hanyan thinks that this woman is really not so strong. If she were herself, she would have been caught ambiguous on the spot. She would have wanted to find a hole to get in.


    "Why be ashamed? We are husband and wife, not cheating." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, don''t have good spirit of stare her one eye, damned smelly wench, oneself very not easy to eat meat, she pour good, unexpectedly came in to interrupt, see how to deal with her behind.


    Ye Hanyan is very speechless rolled a white eye, thinking, is he really talking to people? Otherwise, how can communication be so difficult?


    "I''m not talking about cheating, I''m talking about kissing in public." Ye Hanyan raised the volume and took it back in a loud voice.


    Now, Ouyang Mo''er sneered directly, "in public? Are you sure? This is our home, private place, public shit. "


    "Oh It''s disgusting for a woman. You can''t be civilized. Don''t carry shit and urine all the time. " The more ye Hanyan thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand why such a rough woman should have such a handsome man.


    Sure enough, God doesn''t open his eyes!


    "Don''t you eat people''s fireworks, and you don''t poop and fart at ordinary times?" Ouyang Mo''er''s words are to force xiaoqingxin to death. Fortunately, it''s not dinner time, otherwise, it will definitely make you spit it out.


    After all, when she said this, even Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at it.


    Ye Hanyan''s mouth was stiff. After that, he stamped his foot and said, "Oh! I don''t want to talk to a woman like you. "


    "If I don''t follow you, I don''t want to talk to you!" Ouyang Mo''er said that and went upstairs. Don''t think she forgives Huangfu Shaoqing as usual. I tell you, it''s impossible.


    She, is it still not cool?


    Huangfu Shaoqing watched her figure upstairs, thinking whether to catch up with her.


    "Hey! I said, "how can you stand your wife?" Ye Hanyan asked curiously, feeling particularly interested in it.


    "Well, you should ask the black wolf how he can stand you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s vicious cold hook on the corner of his mouth, full of ridicule.


    "What''s the matter with me! In terms of character and cultivation, I''m much better than that bad woman. Hum Ye Hanyan has always been held in the palm of her hand, which dares to carry and bind her. Except for Ouyang Mo''er, the cruel woman, no one dares.


    No, there seems to be another one in front of me. Now I''m staring at myself with icy eyes?


    "One more bad word about my wife, I''ll cut off your tongue and feed the dog. Huangfu Shaoqing did not easily threaten others, but once he opened the mouth, it showed that he was serious.


    Therefore, ye Hanyan grinned and stepped back a few steps, fearing that he would really do that.


    "Well, Huangfu Shaoqing, can I go around outside?" The atmosphere in this room is too oppressive. If she stays any longer, she will probably suffocate and die. Therefore, in order to save her life, it''s better to run away quickly.


    "Do you know my name?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked suspiciously.


    Ye Hanyan rolled a big white eye and said: "isn''t that what your wife just called you?"After that, the bottom of my heart murmured, this product, is not just sperm on the brain, IQ problems.


    "So it is." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded. He really didn''t think of this layer. Sure enough, after paying too much attention to one thing, he lost his judgment of everything around him.


    We can see how important Ouyang Mo''er is to him.


    "Well, a question for you, Frenchman? Or half breed? " Ye Hanyan feels that nothing is not curious. Everything he wants to know will not be hidden. But he expresses it in a simple and clear way. It''s true temperament if he speaks well. If he doesn''t speak well, he can''t call his brain.


    "What you look at is what you look at! You can visit the castle at will, but if you are accidentally assassinated, it''s none of my business Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged his shoulders, then turned and walked away, without the slightest intention of chatting with each other.


    He is worthy of being the president of Huangfu. His personality is so ruthless that he exudes enthusiasm only for one person.


    "Cut! What kind of person Ye Hanyan muttered and walked out of the house again.


    I have to say, the castle is so big! I just don''t know if there are French old ladies who died in vain.


    As soon as I thought about it, I immediately thought of what Huangfu Shaoqing had just said. He said, will he be assassinated?


    Is it true that in this castle, as shown on TV, there are all kinds of bad hearted people?


    Such a thought, that originally light footstep, instantly became heavy.


    How scared!


    Can you get her a tour guide or something! In this way, we can also strengthen each other''s courage.


    Her mind just sprouted. She saw a woman coming, so she waved and said, "Hello! It''s just you. Come here


    "Who are you? Are you talking to me? " Ling Xiameng frowned at the girl in front of him, thinking that this is from where the earth old hat, dare to order himself.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that you have been chosen as a tour guide by me. How about that? I''m moved." Ye Hanyan said, coquettish smile, is also a defiant little girl.


    "Psycho, if you say yes, yes! I don''t want to see who I am. Is it someone you can call on? " Ling Xiameng said, directly reached for a push, then pushed ye Hanyan to stagger, almost did not fall to the ground.


    "Hello! I said, are you still a little polite? If you don''t take it with you, why do you push people! It''s worse than Ouyang Mo''er''s vicious woman. " Ye Hanyan not easy to stabilize the body, but the mouth is also unforgiving on the right.


    Ling Xiameng was going to go into the room to find Huangfu Shaoqing. Hearing that she mentioned Ouyang Mo''er, she could not help but stop.


    "Are you the one that Ouyang Mo''er brought?" Eyes, with a trace of inspection in it.


    "So what, no way!" Ye Hanyan doesn''t respond well. She dares to push her. Hum, an Ouyang Mo''er can''t help her. She doesn''t believe that she can''t even cure her.

 Chapter 882

    "Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together." Ling summer dream hook lip sneer, the same annoying.


    "Wait, you are blind! She''s the one who brought it. I''m with her! I was taken by her. What''s the look in my eyes? I can''t see things clearly! I suggest you wash your eyes. Really, don''t open your mouth. Bad luck. " Ye Hanyan was originally a little pepper, which was ridiculed by Ling Xiameng. How could she swallow it? That''s not her style.


    When Ling Xiameng heard this, he was younger and yelled louder than anyone else.


    "Who do you think is unlucky? A girl of no breeding. " If you want to argue, Ling Xiameng is no loser. Anyway, they are spoiled. It depends on who is more arrogant.


    "It''s often said that people who are ill bred are the ones who are ill bred. If they look like pumpkins, they think they are cucumbers. Hum!" Ye Hanyan said, looking up and down from Ling Xiameng, a look of disgust.


    "Pumpkin? Do you mean me? " Ling Xiameng''s face is unbelievable. Her figure is better than others. That''s generally acknowledged. How can she get to this smelly girl''s mouth and become a pumpkin.


    "It''s funny. Are you talking about me! I''m fine. " Ye Hanyan really should be taught a lesson. This is someone else''s territory, and they haven''t figured out each other''s identity yet? Even if there is such a big conflict, we are not afraid to offend those who should not.


    Or, she did it on purpose to make trouble for Ouyang Mo''er. Who let her bring herself back!


    "Naive, I don''t care about you." If Ling Xiameng is OK, she won''t let her go easily, but it happens that she has something urgent to find Huangfu Shaoqing, so she goes to the house in a hurry.


    Ye Hanyan''s mouth curls. What''s the matter with her childishness? She doesn''t believe that she was born a mature adult, and it doesn''t extend from her childishness!


    Ling Xiameng doesn''t know about these psychological activities, and she doesn''t want to guess. After all, the purpose of her coming here is not the girl, but Huangfu Shaoqing, so her pace is very fast.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I was just about to step on the stairs when I was obstructed. The reason was that I was stopped by the housekeeper. It was probably because I had learned from the past, so I didn''t let her in easily.


    "Miss watch." The housekeeper seemed very respectful to her, so although he stopped, he didn''t mean to be embarrassed.


    "Is my cousin up there? I''m in a hurry to find him Ling Xiameng would have been angry if she was in another place, but she didn''t dare to do so easily in the main house, because she knew very well that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like his family to treat servants casually.


    "Please wait here. I''ll inform the young master." The housekeeper didn''t put down his hand, that is to say, even if it was urgent, he couldn''t go in and out as usual.


    "No, can''t I go up yet?" Ling Xiameng some unbelievable, this also too that what!


    "I''m sorry. Please wait here." The housekeeper did not say that it was an order from Huangfu Shaoqing. He just negotiated with the other party with his own ability.


    "What if I don''t?" Ling Xiameng bites her lips. She can''t pass her face. She thinks that a grand young lady is stopped by the housekeeper. What''s the matter! It''s too shameful!


    "Please don''t embarrass us, Miss Biao." The housekeeper frowned. If the other party had to break in, he had to ask the security guard to come in.


    "So? Is it up to you to embarrass me? ha-ha! Don''t look at your own identity, dare to be rude to me. " Ling Xiameng hands akimbo, a pair of angry expression.


    "Dare not, I..."


    "I ordered it. Why, do you have a problem?" Before the housekeeper had finished speaking, the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing came from the stairway. It must have been the noise.


    Ling Xiameng''s face changed, but he soon raised a smiling face, "cousin."


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, then went to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    "This is the document my father asked me to give you. It said it was urgent, so I just had a conflict with the housekeeper." Ling Xiameng said, handed in the hand of the document, also don''t know what''s involved in it, unexpectedly can let Ling Weizhao personally ask his daughter to run such a trip.


    "What document?" Huangfu Shaoqing took it, opened the envelope, took it out, turned a few pages, and frowned slightly.


    "My father said that he must give it to you personally. He also said that you will understand after reading it." Ling said, tiptoe, also want to see what is the content.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed her lips, then looked up and said, "go back and tell your father, I''ll see what to do."


    "Well! What does it say? " Ling Xiameng really wants to know, but because the document is sealed, she has no chance to peep on her way here.


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t need to know." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had already taken back the documents in his bag. It seemed that he attached some importance to them.


    "Oh! Then I''ll... " Ling Xia dreams to tell him about Er LAN, but she worries that Ouyang Mo''er will suddenly appear, so she looks at the location of the stairway."Say what you want. Don''t stammer." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were cold and straight in the past.


    "It''s ER LAN, she..." Ling Xiameng said, suddenly covered his mouth.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then followed her line of sight to see the past, only to see that Ouyang Mo''er was walking down step by step.


    "Say it! Why not? What does she want? " Ouyang Mo''er''s hands encircle her chest, and she looks like she''s ready for her spare time.


    "Nothing, cousin. I''ll go back first." Ling Xiameng feels scared by Ouyang Mo''er last time, so as soon as she sees her, she wants to run away.


    "Well! Go back Huangfu Shaoqing nodded in agreement.


    But he was stopped by Ouyang Mo''er, "don''t! The dinner is almost ready, so my little cousin will stay and have dinner together! "


    Finish saying, evil smile, also don''t know, she is calculating what.


    "No, I have something else to do." In front of Huangfu Shaoqing, Ling Xiameng didn''t dare to speak rudely to Ouyang Mo''er, so it was very polite to listen.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t think so, "since Mo''er asked you to stay, you can stay!"


    He''s just trying to please his wife. He can''t help it. When he just followed up, the little woman didn''t open the door for him all the time. So, don''t talk about making up. Even communication is a problem.


    "Ah! But my father is still waiting for my reply? " I don''t know why. Ling Xiameng especially resists to stay today. She always feels that there will be something bad waiting for her. Generally, she is very upset at the bottom of her heart.


    "Just call back, you don''t have to say it yourself." For the sake of his wife, Huangfu and Shaoqing always do things that they would not do in ordinary times.


    Words have said this point, Ling Xiameng can only reluctantly nodded, "that''s OK!"


    Tone, some unwilling, feeling, like how much courage, just made this decision.


    "Don''t look at death like you''re at home. Today I didn''t see ah Piao around you." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. After that, she claps her hands and strides out to see what ye Hanyan is doing?


    As soon as Ling Xiameng heard that she was talking about a Piao, she felt numb. Then she shivered subconsciously. Her eyes were on guard and she swept around. She felt that she was surrounded by wandering souls and walked to Huangfu Shaoqing uncontrollably.

 Chapter 883

    "What for?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at her, and subconsciously turned aside. He felt that he didn''t want to be touched by her.


    It''s just, aren''t they cousins? Do you want to be so obvious about his operation!


    "Well, Ouyang No, my cousin says there are ghosts in the castle. " Ling Xiameng said, for it''s necking, can see, she is really afraid of this thing.


    "Ghost? That''s what she told you Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are light. This woman, really, everyone has to make fun of her. First Aidi, now Ling Xiameng. What about next time? Does she even want to make fun of her husband.


    "Yes! So cousin, have you ever seen it? " Ling Xiameng said, and looked around in fear, for fear that there would be a wisp of ghost appeared to his own life.


    "I don''t know whether you are ignorant or stupid. You should believe that there are ghosts in the world." Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. He really wanted to open up these people''s brains and have a good look at what they were made of.


    In fact, this really can''t blame them, can only say Ouyang Mo''er said too lifelike, let them believe it.


    "No?" Ling Xiameng some do not believe, take now for example! She felt that she was in the ice cellar, and it could be said that the wind was blowing.


    But she didn''t know that her so-called feeling came from Huangfu Shaoqing, who was staring at her with a kind of fierce eyes.


    And the reason is not because of her ignorance, but in the unconscious movement, she stepped on the instep of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Don''t you take your feet away from me?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are just like gnashing teeth. His whole facial features are pulled up. It should be very painful.


    "Well! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to Ling Xiameng said to quickly withdraw her feet, she said, how to step on the soft, dare feeling is because of this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, and then said, "read more when you have time, or you will be led by the nose."


    If she had some common sense, she would not believe the ghost. But she not only believed it, but also was scared out of her wits. It was also a shame.


    A thought, people also out of the house, far away will see Ouyang Mo''er and ye Hanyan two people chasing each other, also don''t know what is the reason.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, don''t run, stop for me." Ye Hanyan had never seen such a hateful woman. She had a good rest on the bench, but she was good. She didn''t even look at it, so she sat down on her. Not only that, but also he rubbed it specially. It''s not enough to say that, and she didn''t think the leather sofa was soft enough.


    What does she mean? Isn''t it obvious that people are used as meat cushions?


    "Chase me if you can! It''s impossible to stop, unless I want to Ouyang Mo''er is in front of her, running and teasing her from time to time. She feels that she has finally found the greatest pleasure in life.


    "Damned woman, I tell you, we''re not finished." Ye Hanyan was panting after him, but he didn''t even touch one of the other''s sleeves. You said he was out of breath.


    "That''s not the end! Who let you die. " Ouyang Mo''er is very careless about this. It doesn''t matter. It''s really irritating.


    Ye Hanyan couldn''t run any more, and then he sat down on the grass.


    "I''m not coming. You must be crazy yourself." This woman, too can toss, almost did not want to lose her half life, it is too frightening.


    "It''s useless." Ouyang Mo''er learns from her appearance and sits on the grass, but he keeps a distance from her for fear of the sudden attack of the crazy girl.


    "It''s no use. I didn''t want to bother with a crazy woman." Ye Hanyan said and chose to lie down directly, watching the blue sky and white clouds gradually shrouded in darkness, inexplicably sad.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t refute her, just looked at the man who came to them, and raised an evil smile.


    Hum! Do you know how nervous you are?


    I don''t want to think about how he used to treat himself. Now what is it called? Does Feng Shui take turns?


    "Xiao Yao will come later." Huangfu Shaoqing came up to her and said condescending.


    "What''s he doing here?" Ouyang Mo''er frowns, but Xueer is not here. Will he come to hurt himself?


    "Eat and drink." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out to pull her up.


    Ouyang Mo son Mou light flits over his hand, slightly under thinking, still stretched out.


    "Why don''t you go out for a drink." She pursed and complained about it.


    "You dare not go out because you are angry." Huangfu Shaoqing held her hand tightly and pulled her up with a slight effort.


    But I don''t know if it''s too hard. It makes Ouyang Mo''er stagger and fall to his arms.


    "What for?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that he must have done it on purpose.


    "Are you sure you didn''t mean to throw yourself in the arms?" Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. He really didn''t mean to trip her. Therefore, he had no choice but to accuse her."Me? How can it be Ouyang Mo''er smiles, and then pushes him angrily.


    But the man held her tightly and didn''t give her a chance to struggle.


    "Don''t make trouble. Do you want that little girl to see a joke?" Huangfu Shaoqing put her lips to her ears and whispered.


    "She dares." Ouyang Mo son said and squinted at the past, but found that the little girl was sneaking toward her.


    The heroic eyebrow is one Xuan, then suddenly stand on tiptoe and gently kiss the lips of Huang Fu Shao Qing.


    But when he relaxed his body and mind, and just wanted to put in, he pushed hard, and then broke away from his control. At the moment when ye Hanyan rushed up, he jumped out a few meters perfectly.


    In other words, if you want to count her, there''s no way.


    Ye Hanyan, on the other hand, fell into a mess because he couldn''t stop.


    "Wuwu Huangfu Shaoqing, why don''t you pick me up? " Ye Hanyan is really hurt, so the eye socket instantly dense from a thin mist.


    "Sorry, my wife won''t let me have too close contact with other women." Huangfu Shaoqing is not red in face and breathless in breath. It is clear that just now, he can easily catch ye Hanyan, but he is good. Not only did he not catch ye Hanyan, but he dodged to the side.


    "Ha ha! Is this the present Ling Xiameng, who follows her, can''t help laughing when she sees ye Hanyan''s tragedy. It''s just like schadenfreude.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t make a sound. As soon as she makes a sound, ye Hanyan feels that she has lost face. Wow, she cries.


    If she just pretended to cry for pity, it''s definitely true now.


    "Hello! I said, "ye Hanyan, you are crying!" As soon as Ouyang Mo''er looks at each other like this, she immediately feels sorry for her.


    "It''s up to you, huh! It''s all done by you bad woman, you wait! When Pei Yanlin comes, I will let him beat you into a pig. " Ye Hanyan wipes tears and accuses Ouyang Mo''er of all kinds of evils.


    "What is Pei Yanlin?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown, probably because he was worried that this man would do harm to his wife.


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a black wolf." Ouyang Mo''er is nearby. She turns her eyes at him. She feels that her husband''s IQ is not online today.


    "What''s his name? It''s a pity. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, shaking his head. He didn''t know what he was pitying. He was really a strange man.


    "What a pity?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t quite understand. What a good name! How to get to his mouth, it became a pity under the product.

 Chapter 884

    "Huangfu Shaoqing coldly sneered," spoiling a good name, just his virtue, it''s good to call black wolf, there''s no need to name another name, it''s a waste of resources. "


    "poof! Huangfu Shaoqing, I thought I was the one who suffered the most, but now I see that I am far less than one third of you. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs and thinks that his analysis is right. It''s good for a rough man like black wolf to have a name. Why is he so elegant


    "don''t you think so?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are picked up. This kind of revenge is really the same as Ouyang Mo''er. It''s worthy of husband and wife


    after sweeping ye Hanyan''s eyes, he found that the little girl didn''t know when she stopped crying. She was staring at Huangfu Shaoqing angrily. She felt that she had a deep hatred with him


    "aren''t you his woman?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her coldly


    "from now on, it''s not anymore." Ye Hanyan is really a strange woman. She doesn''t admit that she is a black wolf, and doesn''t let others speak ill of him. It can be said that she is in contradiction


    "who is the black wolf?" Ling Xia Meng is beside, perplexed ground asks, listen to seem to stop fierce appearance


    "it''s none of your business." Ouyang Mo''er has a cool look in the past, and then the corners of her mouth evoke a smile of interest. Her eyes are locked in the luxury car that just drove into the castle


    if you guess correctly, it should be Xiao Yao


    "I''ll go and have a look." Huangfu Shaoqing also noticed the car that had just entered, so he walked quickly


    "who is it! And to meet them in person. " Ling Xiameng turned her lips and felt that Huangfu Shaoqing was good to everyone, but bad to herself


    "it''s none of your business." Ouyang Mo''er still said that it''s one thing to leave her for dinner, but it doesn''t mean to report everything to her


    "Ouyang Mo''er, don''t push too far." In the absence of Huangfu Shaoqing, Ling Xiameng began to be rude to Ouyang Mo''er


    "it''s up to me to say that. Don''t forget, you''re just a guest now." Ouyang Mo''er goes to ye Hanyan and reaches out to her, "don''t you get up?"


    "hum! It''s none of your business. " Say, force of clap open her hand, is also a don''t know how to know the kindness of the girl


    "ha ha! You deserve it Ling Xiameng gloated and laughed very loudly


    with that, he walked away without hesitation, but he didn''t even coax him


    "Chi! What kind of person Ling Xia Meng sneered coldly, and then followed him


    "no! You are here for me Xiao Yao was a little flattered. After all, the goods were always proud


    "if you think too much, what about the gift? Are you ready As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing asked for something, he was also a sincere person


    "gifts? What gift. " Xiao Yao looked confused, as if he had completely forgotten the matter


    "I''ll go, you are too snobbish!" Xiao Yao said, bending over and taking out a gift box from the car, "look, what''s this?"


    "what is it?" Huangfu Shaoqing was also curious


    "want to know? I won''t tell you. " Xiao Yao said, rushed to Ouyang Mo''er who they approached and waved, "sister-in-law, long time no see."


    "long? I remember we just called the other day. " Ouyang Mo''er said with a sly smile


    "on the phone? Because of something. " When Huang Fu Shaoqing heard this, it was very good


    "secrets." Xiao Yao finished and squeezed his eyes, then suddenly asked with interest: "who is the girl behind that?"


    "other people''s women, how, you want to empathize." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were picked, and the threat was particularly obvious


    "are you hating Cher?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned and asked. When she saw that ye Hanyan was about to approach, she subconsciously stood behind Huangfu Shaoqing, because she found that the little girl seemed particularly afraid of him.As soon as Xiao Yao heard her words, he got it.


    So, he handed the gift directly, "sister-in-law, this is for you."


    "What is it?" Ouyang Mo son doubtfully took over, feel heavy, seem to have some weight.


    "Open it up." Xiao Yao motioned to her, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Ouyang Mo''er opens the packing tape in doubt, but before she can see what''s inside, she is robbed by Ye Hanyan, a surprise attack.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, apologize to me, or you won''t want it." Ye Hanyan raises the gift box in her hand with a big illusion that if the other party doesn''t apologize, she will throw things to pieces.


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Mo''er coldly hisses of hook lips, she, also want to threaten oneself, this is disrelish life too long?


    "Hurry up and apologize to me, or I''ll fall." Ye Hanyan said, pretending to move, looking at her appearance, it seems that she is not joking.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, then looked at Xiao Yao, "is it fragile?"


    "Well, it''s really hard to say, because I haven''t tried." Xiao Yao''s face is at a loss. What''s the performance?


    "I finally know why Xueer is so forward-looking. As far as your IQ is concerned, I also feel worried." Ouyang Mo son finish saying blunt he is very speechless ground rolled a white eye, even don''t know is fragile goods, stupid dead he got.


    Xiao Yao looked innocent. "What''s wrong with my IQ? Isn''t it online all the time?"


    "It''s been trampled on the ground." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have a good air tunnel, then looks at ye Hanyan, shrugs indifferently, "fall! Anyway, at that time, I will put all the debts on the black wolf. "


    "You..." Ye Hanyan stretched out her finger, and her body was shaking slightly. She was very angry, but she couldn''t give it to her. This is the most annoying thing.


    "So I decided quickly that if I fell, I would fall directly. If I didn''t fall, I would return the things to my darling." Ouyang Mo son eyebrow tip a pick, the vision is clear and crisp in taking a son ruthless strength in, let a person dare not ignore.


    "If it was me, I would fall directly. After all, I can''t lose my momentum." Ling Xiameng today, really love to pick things, people want to beat her up.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded and said, "it turns out that little cousin''s momentum comes from throwing things? I''m really taught today. "

 Chapter 885

    "Cousin, you misunderstood me! I just want to help. " Ling Xiameng said, and fixed her eyes on Xiao Yao. Then she said, "is this making up with Xueer again? Tut tut! Sure enough, man! They are all heartless men. "


    "what do you mean by that?" As soon as Xiao Yao''s eyes were cold, he couldn''t wait for Ouyang Mo''er to fight back, so he went straight to Ling Xiameng


    "it''s funny, since you are so cold for her, you might as well die for her directly! Why, if you kill yourself, you have to take innocent people to be buried with you Ouyang Mo''er didn''t care about the present. She was so angry that she fainted at the thought of Huangfu Ning Xue that day


    "do you think she and I are a couple? I don''t know about it myself. " Xiao Yao didn''t like Ling Xiameng at all, but now he is even more


    "so! Typical Chen Shimei, dare to do not dare to be Ling Xiameng disdains the tunnel, feeling that the network violence that Huangfu Ningxue suffered in those years also included her participation


    "I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand who I''m abandoning. Please give me a sign." Xiao Yao sneered, but he and Hu Hanxi had never started. When Chen Shimei said that, where did she come from


    "don''t pretend, brother Xiao, it''s not like your style." Ling Xiameng''s position is really awkward. I don''t know for whom she is fighting against Xiao Yao. It''s ridiculous


    has the final say that "death is not a resuscitation, and it is not your final rule. After all, the parties are already gone. What is the use of our refutation?" Ling summer dream hands ring chest, a pair of very justice awe inspiring appearance


    people like her will never realize their own mistakes and will only comment on others from the highest point of morality


    "Ling Xiameng, you have a hole in your head! Or, Hu Hanxi is your part, otherwise, how can you decide one by one that Xiao Yao has betrayed her instead of saying that she plays a lot and likes to do it herself! " Ouyang Mo''er really couldn''t listen any more, and she also knew that the reason why Xiao Yao was so polite to her now was because of Huangfu Shaoqing''s face, and she didn''t say too much to Ling Xiameng


    "you don''t know the thing itself, so why do you think others have done it! In my opinion, the person who makes the most is you. In my opinion! You and Xueer are really like birds of a feather. They are the same men who like to rob others. " Is Ling Xiameng singing injustice for ER LAN? So, just can connect Ou Yang Mo son also gave damage to go in


    "No." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even think about it, so he gave an answer, and then directly glared at Ling Xiameng, "if you confuse right and wrong again, don''t blame me for not thinking about relatives."


    "I..." Ling Xiameng shriveled her mouth. What she said was true, so why can''t she say it


    "be scolded! You deserve it This time, it''s ye Hanyan''s turn to gloat. Let her bully herself like that before. This time, I''ll report it


    "what do you mean, I''m ignorant? Don''t you have a mental illness? Although I don''t know the cause and effect, listening to you, there is something wrong with Sanguan. You should go to the psychiatric department to avoid going crazy one day. " Although ye Hanyan is a bit of a fool, he is not a person who doesn''t know right and wrong


    "you''re insane? Crazy woman. " Ling Xiameng is not easy to scold, but ye Hanyan, absolutely


    "Hey! I can''t bear that. Ouyang Mo''er, take this for me first. Today I have to fight with this woman. " Ye Hanyan doesn''t know if she is mad at Ling Xiameng. She puts the things she managed to grab back into Ouyang Mo''er''s arms. Her people roll their sleeves and approach Ling Xiameng. It seems that they want to have a big fight


    Ouyang Mo''er pulls out her lips and sneers. If she is really a child, she is so childish


    but she didn''t remind the other party. Instead, she quickly opened the gift. When she saw the things inside, her eyes suddenly widened and began to shine


    it turns out to be a limited edition new model of Abby''s wristwatch. I really want to.Huangfu Shaoqing watched her quietly and saw her smile. He could not help but smile. Although he said that the gift was not given by himself, it would make her happy. Nothing else was important


    "no, you don''t come here." As soon as Ling Xiameng saw the other party''s shrew like approach, she hurried to hide behind Huangfu Shaoqing. She can''t see it. She''s the one! It''s cheap, but if you really fight, it''s definitely not someone else''s opponent


    she knows this very well


    "don''t come here! I''m a crazy woman. Do you think a crazy woman will listen to you? " Ye Hanyan is not afraid of Huangfu Shaoqing, and directly goes over the past


    it can also be said that it was Huang Fu Shaoqing who purposely stepped aside. Seeing what he meant, I felt that he was eager to fight with them


    "ah! Cousin, help me Ling summer dream was scared that is the face of the pale, panic of scurrying


    "you know? Or did you ask him to send it? " Ouyang Mo''er looks at him suspiciously. As for the two women, let them make trouble


    "I just woke up, but I didn''t know that he would give you this." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles. This little girl, really, is happy and angry


    "sister in law seems to like it, doesn''t she?" Xiao Yao also approached them and cheered for his decision


    "yes, I like it very much. I just feel that the packaging is too exaggerated. I almost think it''s fragile." Ouyang Mo''er wanted to buy this watch a few days ago, but because she was dragged by other things, she didn''t make it. Now that she receives such a gift, she is also very happy


    "let''s go! I''ll have a good drink with you tonight. " Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly got a little jealous. He had known that his wife liked him so much, so he bought it by himself. He gave the boy a free price and let him be courteous


    "what about the two? Don''t you care? " Xiao Yao said, looking at the two people who ran and chased, slightly worried


    "don''t worry! They are all powerful masters. Let them toss about for a while and consume their energy. Only in this way can they be quiet when they eat. " Ouyang Mo''er said evil one hook lips, I hope Ling Xiameng didn''t hurt ye Hanyan''s face, as for other places, that casually, otherwise she really can''t explain to the black wolf

 Chapter 886

    "However, who is that wench, looking at very unruly Lord son." Xiao Yao asked this question again, people! In this way, the more you don''t get the answer, the more you want to know.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "didn''t I tell you? Other people''s women have nothing to do with you, so don''t ask. "


    "In fact, it''s not totally irrelevant. It''s better to get familiar with it. Maybe we''ll meet frequently in the future." Ouyang Mo''er knows what Huangfu Shaoqing is taboo about, but she really doesn''t care.


    Besides, Xiao Yao is Xueer''s favorite man. After that, he will be a family. Therefore, there is no need to hide some secrets about himself.


    "Sure enough, my sister-in-law is still cheerful." Xiao Yao said and raised his thumb to her.


    "That girl''s name is ye Hanyan. She''s the mayor of Los Angeles. But there''s one thing that Huangfu Shaoqing is right about. That''s that she really has her own name, and the other person''s reputation is not low." Ouyang Mo son finish saying Mei Yu a Xuan, feel later, with that wench between, unavoidably have collision.


    "The mayor of Los Angeles?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned instantly.


    "Why, you don''t know someone else''s father!" Ouyang Mo son surprised of ask, if is such words, that can too predestined relationship.


    "Contact, the other side is a very good person, but this birth of a daughter, it does not seem how." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at ye Hanyan not far away, and then shook her head, a pity on her face.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded his head in agreement, and then said, "it''s estimated that he was assimilated by the black wolf, so that''s why."


    "Who is the black wolf?" Xiao Yao was very interested in all this.


    "You can''t provoke a man, so don''t ask, but have you brought wine?" Ouyang Mo''er instantly changed the topic, which is also true.


    "No, are you out of wine?" Xiao Yao had never met him before. He had to bring his own drink when he came to drink.


    "If you have wine, I''m just worried that the wine you drink is more expensive than your present. In that case, it''s too much to be worth the loss." Ouyang Mo''er really dares to say that.


    Xiao Yao''s face was shocked. After that, he rolled his eyes and said, "sister-in-law, you are too stingy."


    "What''s stingy? I know how to run a family. If you don''t believe me, ask Huangfu Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t think he''s mean, but occasionally he likes to make a joke, so he who is serious will lose.


    "Yes, my wife is a good wife and mother." Huangfu Shaoqing followed her words, and the couple sang and matched perfectly.


    "I think it''s a casual wife and a cool mother." Xiao Yao turned his mouth and thought that Huangfu Shaoqing certainly didn''t know how much money his wife had taken away from him. But one thing I have to admit is that her efficiency is really right soon.


    Ouyang Mo''er instantly heard the irony in his words, but she didn''t care. Instead, she agreed: "Zhengjie, I am now! It''s really an idle wife and a cool mother! I can''t help it. If my husband doesn''t love me and my son doesn''t like me, isn''t that cool? "


    "Woman, do you blame me for not working hard enough at night?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked very seriously, but it was really his.


    "So you can work harder." Ouyang Mo''er''s fearless smile and shyness have nothing to do with her, so don''t use this to restrain her.


    "Cough! Do you want to flirt and think about my existence a little bit? " Xiao Yao reluctantly reminds them that when they have to eat this dog food!


    "It''s OK. Xueer will return home soon. At that time, you can feed others dog food instead." Ouyang Mo son says to suddenly run outside, also don''t know is because of what matter so urgent.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Xiao Yao looked confused, a little confused.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then said, "her money tree is going to be ruined. Before that, she must rescue people so that they won''t be sold at a good price."


    "Cash cow? Who is it Xiao Yao always felt that all his actions today were like an idiot, and he didn''t understand anything.


    "Ye Hanyan." Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Ouyang Mo''er rushing to pick up Ling Xiameng who is riding on ye Hanyan.


    Corner of the mouth, evoke a trace if there is no smile.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Fu and Shaoqing are not short of money. It''s no problem to support their mother and son. But this woman seems to enjoy the pleasure of making money. In this case, he has to let her go. Anyway, everything starts from her liking, and other things can be ignored.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, who are you on? Don''t you see this crazy woman pulling my hair off?" Ling Xiameng is thrown aside by Ouyang Mo''er and scolds angrily.


    "Yes, but you shouldn''t be so vicious. You want to break people''s faces." Ouyang Mo''er said coldly straight in the past, if you say, it''s just a general play, but she just saw that Ling Xiameng deliberately used the ring on her hand to scratch ye Hanyan''s pink face, which is absolutely not allowed.Let''s not say that she has a deal with black wolf. Even if she doesn''t, she won''t allow Ling Xiameng to do that. After all, how important looks are to a girl, she can''t be clearer


    Ye Hanyan said, holding out his hands


    it''s true that the nails are cut so smoothly that it''s impossible to scratch each other


    "little cousin, what else do you have to say?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks it''s OK to fight, but under the premise of no deep hatred, don''t use harmful moves. In that case, it''s too hateful


    "of course, I''m a man! It''s very fair. Why? Because both of you are not my friends, I am not partial to any of you. " Ouyang Mo''er says, if it''s not that ye Hanyan is the woman black wolf asked to find, she really is, no matter what they fight into, so, when tomorrow morning, black wolf arrived, she will clear away the disaster from her side


    "but I''m your relative." Ling Xiameng reminds her that relatives are not closer than friends


    "Oh! I know that I am your relative! Before that, I didn''t know who was repelling me all the time. Why, at the critical moment, I became your relative. I''m sorry, I really don''t admit it. " Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly. Ling Xiameng is such a shameless person. He just wants to talk about the relationship with himself. If he were someone else, he would have wanted to find a hole in the ground


    "hum! Love to admit not to admit, who rare, and, this meal, I do not eat, leave you to eat more, careful to support Ling said, stroked his messy hair, and then strode to his car


    "it''s over, you seem to be angry with others. I tell you, when a woman like her retaliates, she is very cruel." Ye Hanyan beside, is very schadenfreude tunnel, also don''t see, it is because of who, really is a heartless girl

 Chapter 887

    Ouyang Mo son direct of a white eye in the past, "that I have not told you, this has provoked my person, revenge up also very terrible, go! Eat. "


    Finish saying, cold hook next corner of mouth, just a Ling summer dream, she Ouyang Mo son still don''t put in the eye.


    "You can eat it! Forget that woman''s warning to you? " Ye Hanyan arranges her clothes and looks at her in surprise.


    "Why can''t you eat it! She said that she would really hold on! Do you think we can still live if she is so powerful? She told me to die long ago. " Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly and turned to walk inside the house.


    Ye Han smoke Du Du mouth, also followed behind her.


    Just, at the moment, she looks not so clean. After all, she just rolled over the grass, so it''s a little hard to say.


    "Go to the bathroom and clean up first!" Ouyang Mo''er reminds her, heroic eyebrows, slightly frown up, a pair of impatient appearance.


    "I''ll do that even if you don''t say it, so don''t think of me as so sloppy." Ye Hanyan said angrily to go to the bathroom, also don''t say to ask Ouyang Mo son, all by oneself a person disorderly looking.


    But Ouyang Mo''er didn''t pay attention to her meaning. She went to the restaurant and found that the two men didn''t mean to wait for them at all, because they had already drunk.


    "Won''t you have some dinner first?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned and asked, drinking on an empty stomach like this is not very good for the stomach.


    "It''s OK. We used to do the same. What about them?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were locked tightly from the moment she appeared.


    "Your cousin went home angry with me. As for ye Hanyan, she went to the bathroom." Ouyang Mo''er sat down and didn''t feel that it was a matter of apology to let Ling Xiameng go.


    Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously frowned, but he didn''t mean to blame. He just raised his glass and touched Xiao Yao.


    "Give me a drink, too!" Ye Hanyan''s action can be really fast, even the water on his face can''t wipe, then he has arrived at the table, his eyes are clear looking at them.


    "Are you old enough to drink?" Xiao Yao hesitated, thinking that she looked very young, but he didn''t know if she had grown up.


    "Look down, I''m twenty-two, OK!" Ye Hanyan directly curled his mouth and sat down at random.


    Xiao Yao still didn''t dare to drink for her, so he took a look at Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er. After they nodded, he poured her a cup. It was also careful enough.


    "Just one, no more." This is what Ouyang Mo''er said. I don''t want to take care of a drunkard later.


    "Cut! Stingy, you go to my house another day and I''ll treat you to drink enough. " Ye Hanyan''s character is really jumping off. It''s only a long time, and she forgot the hatred between her and Ouyang Mo''er.


    Alas! At first sight, he is a heartless master.


    "Why should I go to your house? It''s not that I''m full and have nothing to do." Ouyang Mo''er''s disdainful lips don''t think that he and the black wolf can reach a consensus.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. I beg you to go!" Ye Hanyan said, holding up the wine cup, put it on his lips and tasted it carefully.


    It''s so good. When I''m at home, I''m always forbidden to touch this thing. Now, I can finally taste my long cherished wish.


    "Or, please! Maybe I''ll agree. " Ouyang Mo''er put a piece of celery in her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Ye Hanyan rolled his eyes at her directly, then looked at Xiao Yao, "Hey! You are really Chen Shimei


    "What do you say?" Xiao Yao didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He always felt familiar with her and didn''t know why he had such an illusion.


    "Well! It seems that you are not bad. There should be a certain distance from Chen Shimei, but you are not a good man. After all, a good man will not hurt a woman. " Ye Hanyan said while nodding to agree with his own point of view, is also a very wonderful girl.


    When Xiao Yao listened to what she said in front of him, he wanted to refute it, but after listening to the last sentence, he even admitted, "Hmm! You''re right. I''m really not a good man. "


    "Wow! I suddenly wonder what kind of girl makes you admit it. " Ye Hanyan instantly excited, looking at is heartless, but also very warm heart.


    Seeing his reaction, Xiao Yao finally knew why he felt familiar when he looked at her, because there were many similarities between her and Xueer, which made him feel good.


    "When you see her, you''ll like it." Xiao Yao smiles. Xueer''s character is really like the person in front of her. She is as innocent as the person in front of her. She makes people feel happy.


    "Yes? I''m really looking forward to your saying that. " Ye Hanyan clapped her hands. Maybe it was because of her father that she didn''t have any sincere friends. Therefore, when she heard what the other party said, she was immediately happy."I can look forward to it. If you get together! Yeah! It''s enough to fight all over the world. " Ouyang Mo''er makes a sound while two stupid and troublemaking women gather together. She can predict what will happen now. Fortunately, she doesn''t spend a long time in France, otherwise she will collapse.


    "Female devil, not bad! This is the first time you have praised me. " Ye Hanyan put clear did not understand the meaning of Ouyang Mo''er words, so, will be so happy.


    "Ha ha! If you think it''s a compliment, that''s it! " Ouyang Mo''er laughs awkwardly, thinking, is it really OK to cheat an ignorant child like this?


    "What! It''s weird. " Ye Hanyan curled her lips. She always felt that her words were ironic.


    Ouyang Mo''er stops eating and looks up at her. It''s not bad! It''s not stupid enough.


    "Sister in law, would you like some wine, too?" Xiao Yao suggested that everyone had a drink, but she didn''t.


    "No, I''m not feeling well today. I''m not fit to drink. Drink it!" Ouyang Mo''er refuses. She''s joking. Her task today is to hold the meat ticket opposite to her. So, we can''t be careless. Who knows if the black wolf bastard will sneak on and hijack people without giving money!


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, she must bring up 120000 spirit.


    "Did you catch a cold?" As soon as he heard this, Huang Fu Shaoqing became nervous, and his big hand reached out to her forehead.


    "It seems so." Ouyang Mo son said to clap to open his hand, can''t forget, oneself is still angry with him now.


    And she didn''t cheat, because she really felt a little heavy, and didn''t know whether it was caused by all kinds of things at the end of the day.


    "I''ll let Carl come and have a look!" Huangfu Shaoqing is about to pick up the phone, but Ouyang Mo''er refuses.


    "No, I''ll take a hot bath later and have a good sleep." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like to see a doctor, but she has a mentality since she was a child.


    "All right! If it''s really uncomfortable, remember to tell me, OK? " Huangfu Shaoqing was not quite at ease. He was afraid that she was still angry with herself. He would rather stand alone than tell himself.

 Chapter 888

    "Well! I see Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want to brush his kindness in front of people, so he didn''t embarrass him.


    "What! Look at the way she ate just now. She has such a good appetite that she can eat a cow. It''s not like she''s sick! " Ye Hanyan murmurs in a low voice, thinking that this woman is not pretending, the purpose is to exchange for her sympathy, so that she can stay here tonight and not secretly escape.


    "That''s right. If you go against me again, even you will eat it." Ouyang Mo''er''s spirit is really a little bad. It is estimated that it is caused by too much noise in this day.


    Or maybe it''s because she hasn''t fully recovered.


    During the whole dinner, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t drink, but Huangfu Shaoqing and Xiao Yao drank a lot.


    As for ye Hanyan, it''s just a cup down situation.


    Therefore, the early ones were arranged to have a rest.


    And Ouyang Mo''er also went back upstairs, letting the two men continue to talk about life.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Ghosts appear, looking at Ouyang Mo''er with concern.


    "Well! It''s OK. Pay attention to ye Hanyan tonight, but don''t lose him. " Ouyang Mo''er feels that she will sleep deeply tonight. In order to avoid the cooked duck flying, she has to explain again and again.


    "Yes, you can have a good rest." God said to take the initiative to help her open the door, in fact, even if she did not say, he will be on this matter.


    "Hard work!" Ouyang Mo''er went in, first threw himself on the bed, and then took a hot bath.


    That night, she slept so deeply that she didn''t even know when Huangfu Shaoqing was going back to her room. All she knew was that when she opened her eyes in the morning, she saw a handsome face close to her.


    Reached out, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, looked at the time, six o''clock in the morning.


    Yeah! It''s early.


    Just, she has no sleepiness, so, carefully got up.


    Can not wait until she got out of bed, the body, was a force action, to the re roll back to the bed.


    "Where are you going so early?" The man asked sleepily, holding her hand, especially hard.


    "Walk, did I wake you up?" Ouyang Mo''er is very insipid response, with the previous enthusiasm, formed a very sharp contrast.


    "No, are you better?" Huangfu Shaoqing said and touched her forehead.


    "Well! I feel better after a sleep. " Ouyang Mo''er is still like that, indifferent attitude.


    "That''s good." Although Huangfu Shaoqing said so, he didn''t mean to let go.


    This move, let Ouyang Mo son have small displeasure, "I want to get up."


    "It''s raining outside. I''d better go to sleep again." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even look outside, so he talked nonsense.


    "How could it rain? I''ve heard the birds already." Ouyang Mo''er struggles to get out of his arms.


    "When it rains, will the birds stop singing?" Huangfu Shaoqing opened his eyes and looked at her, thinking, what a fallacy she was!


    "I don''t know if it''s called. I''ll go and have a look myself." Ouyang Mo''er said directly to give him a punch, and then when he let go of pain, quickly escaped from the bed, barefoot went to the window, opened the heavy window curtain.


    To see the situation outside, can''t help but turn his head, glared at the man on the bed.


    Thinking, does he have any special function! How else would you know it was raining.


    "Yes! I''m not lying to you. It''s raining. " At the moment, Huangfu Shaoqing was a little proud.


    "Do you have all kinds of skills just like your dark evil spirits?" Ouyang Mo''er went back to the bedside dejectedly and pursed her lips.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head and denied that he was still a little sleepy, but he was much more sober when he was put on trial.


    "Then how do you know it''s raining?" Thinking of her, she has always been extremely sensitive to everything around her, but he didn''t feel it. But he didn''t even feel it. Then he knew that it was raining outside. This is not magic. What is it!


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, then said helplessly, "it started to rain last night."


    "Cut! I thought how good you were? " Ouyang Mo''er said with a depressed sigh. The most annoying thing is that it''s raining. Everything I do feels wet, especially uncomfortable.


    "Darling, sleep with me again." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out to pull her, but she turned away from the bed.


    "No, I''ll see ye Hanyan." Said, took a knitted jacket, is very casual to put on the body, barefoot will go out.


    "Wear shoes." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and reminded the woman that she always forgot to put on her shoes. Did she think that the outside was like a room, covered with a hairy carpet?


    Ouyang Mo son turns a head, embarrassed of stretched out tongue, "I give forget."In a hurry to pull on the slippers, and then go to Cher''s room


    Yes, the room ye Hanyan slept in last night is Xueer''s boudoir


    that is to say, although they haven''t met each other yet, they have slept in the same bed


    push the door in, fortunately, ye Hanyan is still there, not only there, but also sleeping peacefully


    "so? Do you disturb the dreams between husband and wife in the early morning? " Huangfu Shaoqing said so quietly, with a cold smile on his lips


    "are you the president of Huangfu?" Over there, I''m not sure


    the black wolf laughs, "it''s also true that it''s really hard to talk with that woman if she doesn''t have some interaction with her."


    "is that a compliment or a derogatory remark?" It turned out that Huangfu Shaoqing also had uncertain times


    "it depends on how you understand it." The black wolf hooked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes reflected the fierce light


    it''s a wolf. Even the eyes are full of wolf (sex)


    "really? In this way, the praise and criticism are all between my thoughts. I just don''t know if I want to tell my wife about this person! I''ll leave it for a few days Huangfu Shaoqing was really a master who didn''t want to suffer losses in any situation


    I don''t know if it''s because it involves the most important people, so it''s the chaos

 Chapter 889

    "Too much? Not at all! I''ve always been responsible. " Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at the door, because Ouyang Mo''er had already pushed the door in


    "whose phone is it?" Ouyang Mo son one eye then see, what he is holding on the hand is own telephone


    "big gray wolf." Huangfu Shaoqing said and handed over the phone, but he was not afraid that the other party was still listening


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is a childish man


    but he still took the call and put it in his ear and said, "Hello! It''s me


    "who else, your husband." Black wolf didn''t feel the seriousness of Ouyang Mo''er''s words, so he didn''t know how to reflect


    "believe it or not, I''ll attack directly." Black wolf jump for it, damned woman, still really give her some comity, she forgot who she is


    "good! My husband is worried that he can''t find an excuse to give you to Lian Wo Duan? So, if you have the courage, attack! I promise not to interfere. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly. She''s a fox like woman. She makes people hate her, but she can''t do anything about it


    "are you sure you don''t want to get involved?" Some black wolves are eager to try. Although they say that this is not their own territory, they feel that they can fight against each other


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "sure, but it''s worth reminding that he will use the Royal Army, so you''d better think about it before you attack."


    "shit, forget that asshole is a count." The black wolf growled angrily. It seemed that he had already made some understanding of Huangfu Shaoqing in advance, otherwise he would not have known so clearly


    "so, do you still have that idea?" Ouyang Mo''er knows that the black wolf is cleaning himself up in recent years, so he can''t easily fight against the official. No matter which country he belongs to, he will be afraid


    "I''ll take it back." When black wolf said this, he was gnashing his teeth. He felt that he was trying hard to bear something


    "to remind you, your woman has destroyed a lot of my things. What do you think to do about this?" If you want to say who''s the best to take advantage of the situation, it''s Ouyang Mo''er


    "draw the price list and I''ll make compensation according to the payment." Black wolf seems to know what virtue his woman is, so he doesn''t even refute Ouyang Mo''er''s words


    but maybe it''s because of money, so I don''t care about it


    "in this way, it will be much easier to trade." Ouyang Mo''er shows a cunning smile and a fox like expression, which makes Huangfu Shaoqing very happy. The person she wants to deal with is not herself


    all of a sudden, he sympathized with the black wolf, and at the same time, he felt very sweet at the bottom of his heart


    this is very different from that of other men, who are proud of being protected by women when they feel helpless


    husband and wife! It doesn''t matter who is stronger. In short, as long as we have each other in our hearts, other things, whether secular eyes or others, are not in the scope of consideration


    "I know it''s not goods, but it''s definitely not a fuel-efficient light. In other words, can I ask you a question?" Ouyang Mo''er asked tentatively, but he didn''t really offend him. In that case, there might be a war


    "what''s the problem? I''m ready to arrive." Black wolf is very impatient tunnel, to her, angry to crazy


    "that is, are you masochistic! Otherwise, how can you like such a little girl For this, Ouyang Mo''er is very curious. In her intuition, she thinks that he should like that kind of powerful woman. Only in this way can he stand on the same level with him


    "you''re the one who''s prone to abuse. I haven''t mentioned you yet? You don''t want so many big men. You''re looking for a little white face. " The black wolf counterattacked back, and both sides felt disgusted


    "little white face?" Ouyang Mo''er chuckled, then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "Hey! The black wolf said, "you are a little white face."


    "so what, it''s better than a boar." Huangfu Shaoqing sometimes hurt others. He was really cruel


    unfortunately, the black wolf listened to all of his words, so it was the frying pan in an instant


    "what, boar, is he talking about me? Good boy, let him out. I''m at the gate of the castle. " The black wolf roared loudly. He felt that if Huangfu Shaoqing was in front of him, he would tear it up."It''s impossible to get out. Come in! But first of all, you can only come in alone. As for your subordinates, I''m sorry, the row is outside. " Ouyang Mo''er is careful enough to prevent them from cheating.


    "I''m looking for Huangfu Dongyu. Can''t I not look for you?" Black wolf''s mouth, with a cold smile, hum! Do you really think you have to listen to her?


    "I''m sorry, I''m in charge today, so no matter who you call, you can''t just say no." Ouyang Mo''er goes to the window and looks out.


    At this moment, Huangfu Shaoqing had already got up, and some guests came from afar. As a master, he had to go out to meet them.


    "Damned woman, don''t take it to me one day, or it will make you look good." Black wolf swearing, this, feel like someone.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er sarcastically said, "I finally know that ye Hanyan''s abusive words, who did you learn from? I dare to learn from you!"


    Mou Guang, looking at the man standing at the gate, the corner of Ou Yang Mo''er''s mouth, evokes a playful smile.


    It''s good, and only at such a time can we make the black wolf obedient, which is really a sense of achievement.


    "Nonsense, of course my women have to be like me." The black wolf was a little impatient, and then urged him to let them go


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t washed yet? You wait After that, she hung up the phone and dressed slowly. Anyway, his anxiety is his business, but she is not. Besides, isn''t there Huangfu Shaoqing? But I can''t use myself at all.


    "Damned woman." Black wolf angrily put away the phone, and then raised his foot, kicked the door, scared the bodyguards looked at each other, don''t know what this man is.


    In a word, it''s right to look at people who are not kind-hearted. Therefore, everyone is in a state of alert. Only when their young master appears in front of the door can they be relieved.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, let them open the door." Black wolf can wait until now, is his biggest patience, if not for knowing the four shadows of magic, he would have gone over the wall, and would not have waited obediently.

 Chapter 890

    However, the man did not have any response, just eyes pan cold glare at each other, corners of the mouth, aroused a trace of interest smile


    like a noble God, he looks down on each other


    but their height is between Bo Zhongming''s and Bo Zhongming''s


    No, it seems that Huangfu Shaoqing is several centimeters higher than the black wolf, so his figure proportion is particularly symmetrical and slender


    it''s just a hanger in the process of walking. No matter what kind of clothes they are, they all become high-end design. There''s no way. Beauty decides everything. Even if you put a sack on them, it''s also the trend


    "Hello! Don''t you hear me? " Black wolf angry low roar, damned bastard, even dare to ignore their own words


    "maybe, oh! Forget to tell you, I''m here! It''s like there''s something there Huangfu Shaoqing put his hands in his pocket, which was very leisurely


    this is in sharp contrast to the angry man outside the door


    the black wolf snorted, "Oh! You think I''m a three-year-old? They even use ghosts to frighten me. Open the door quickly, or I''ll break through. "


    "tut tut! As expected, he is a mature man. I just don''t know why a mature man doesn''t know how to move his hand and push the small door in. " Huangfu Shaoqing laughs sarcastically. Almost all the doors of every house are designed in this way, with cars following people. Now, what black wolf is facing is such a situation. In front of him, the small door is open, but he is good. He has to come in through the closed door, and he doesn''t know what to flaunt


    "you..." the black wolf looked aside. It was true that there was a small door


    but just now, why didn''t you notice


    I just don''t know if I will be ridiculed by this guy if I go in from there now


    therefore, we have to face up anyway


    "I''m going to enter from here. Hurry up and let them open the door." Black wolf can''t pull down that face to admit that he is stupid, so he can only stick to the principle


    with that, he turned around and left. There was a proud man in his real name


    "Hello! Don''t go, Huangfu Shaoqing. Stop for me. " The black wolf jumped there, but a man, instead of stopping, stepped faster. He was not ill, and had a hobby of getting wet. Although it was only drizzle, he was especially tired of the feeling of dampness


    "Ouch! Stop shouting, my husband! Once he doesn''t want to pay attention to someone, he really doesn''t, so it''s no use calling again. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know where to jump out, and looks at each other with a smile


    "you''re just in time. Come on, let them open the door." Black wolf a see Ouyang Mo son, instant of excitement, feel this, can be regarded as pull back face


    with that, he pointed to the small door on one side. He was a poor man with husband as his heaven


    "just you, you are afraid of him, I don''t believe it!" The black wolf doesn''t know what he''s struggling with. He has to come in through the gate. Shouldn''t this big man be flexible? But when we get to him, why don''t we know what compromise is


    "believe it or not, don''t say I don''t warn you. If you don''t come in again, be careful that my husband changes his mind and doesn''t even open the small door." Although Ouyang Mo''er was angry with Huangfu Shaoqing now, he was decent in front of outsiders


    "unscrupulous couple." Black wolf thought again and again, angrily pushed open the door, quickly came in


    "don''t think I don''t know. You are insulting me and doing something on purpose." Black wolf did not angry stare at her, and then hurried to the main house, the mouth did not forget to ask: "Han smoke where."


    "find it yourself! Isn''t it quite capable? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t judge his male chauvinism. Anyway, he can think what he wants! However, it''s worth noting that it''s not insulting to let him go through the small door. After all, they usually get in and out from there when they don''t drive. Therefore, I really don''t know where to start with this insult


    "why, think I can''t find it? At that time, don''t blame me for being rude and running around. " Black wolf said hello to her in advance, so as not to be punished according to the charges


    "don''t worry, this family! I''m with Huangfu Shaoqing, so no one will mind even if you intrude. " Ouyang Mo''er said and touched her hair. Damn it, the rain doesn''t come down a bit. It''s sticky and uncomfortable


    on hearing this, the black wolf stops and looks at Ouyang Mo''er incredulously."Say, what are you up to." This woman has always been famous for her cunning. I don''t believe she can speak so well.


    "I said that you are wrong to you. What''s the reason!" Ouyang Mo''er gave him a white eye directly, then went to the dining table and sat down.


    Soon, the housekeeper came forward, "young lady, do you want to have breakfast?"


    "Well! Bring it up Ouyang Mo''er said with a grin, especially approachable.


    "Well! And this gentleman? " The housekeeper said and looked at the black wolf. He was afraid to see the other side''s murderous look.


    "He! I should not be hungry. " Ouyang Mo son is very independent to the black wolf under the conclusion, even ask each other''s meaning.


    Yeah! This kind of hospitality should be carefully examined.


    "Who says I''m not hungry, prepare two for me." Black wolf today, is really naive, this past, how can not find that he has such a silly side?


    "You are a pig!" Ouyang Mo''er grinned, two, he really dares to say.


    "I''ll go to Hanyan first, I won''t give you the same opinion." With that, the black wolf went upstairs.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, but didn''t say anything. However, she thought this guy was really nice to his girlfriend.


    But the housekeeper, still standing in the same place, didn''t know what to do.


    "Prepare for him!" Ouyang Mo''er makes a sound and knows that it''s difficult for the housekeeper.


    "Yes, young lady, the young master..." What the housekeeper wants to ask is, do you want to prepare one for the young master.


    "He! Keep it for him, too That guy, he must have a bad stomach after drinking so much wine last night. It''s really not good not to eat.


    "OK, I''ll get ready right away." The housekeeper left happily, as if he had received a glorious task.


    Ouyang Mo son to this, just smile, think, oneself let the black wolf rush up, really right? Will you confront Huangfu Shaoqing again!

 Chapter 891

    Not to mention that she was right, because at this time, the black wolf entered Huangfu Shaoqing''s study by mistake


    "sorry, I didn''t know this was your study." Black wolf said that, he would retreat, his purpose is to find his own woman, but not to conflict with him, so he did not mean to fight


    "so, don''t you knock before you enter someone''s room?" This directly points out the impoliteness of the other party


    "Oh! It turns out that a rude person can be taught not to know how to be a guest. " Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, and his words were full of disgust


    "sorry, I''m sure the woman lying on my bed last night was my wife. As for where your woman is! That''s not my part-time job. " Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. He thought he was a cruel man? Originally, that''s all


    "I asked an idiot." Black wolf said, turned and walked, not only that, but also forced to throw the door


    I feel like I have a lot of temper


    so he stood up suddenly and turned around in the same place


    "are you eavesdropping?" Huang Fu Shao Qing glared angrily and directed at the past


    "what do you think?" Ray nibbled at his sandwich, which means it''s his breakfast time


    "I know I need to ask you! Why, I haven''t talked to you about the past for a long time? You dare to play with me and guess. " When Huang Fu Shaoqing mentioned it, it showed that he was really angry


    therefore, Lei Chi ran clean, as the saying goes, if he can''t catch himself, he will be safe


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Huangfu Shaoqing cursed, and then walked out of the study. When he got to the stairwell, he looked thoughtfully at Xueer''s room, but still went down the stairs


    and this move is to let the black wolf go


    when the black wolf saw the little woman asleep on the bed, he finally put down the big stone in his heart


    just, how does she smell of wine


    did she drink last night


    or by that unscrupulous couple


    "smoke, wake up." The black wolf stretched out his hand and touched his delicate cheek


    "Well! Don''t make any noise. I''m sleepy. " Ye Hanyan is still in sleep. As soon as he pulls his hand, he hits the black wolf


    the man''s face darkened in an instant, but soon he bowed his head and chose to kiss each other''s lips directly


    "um... Um..." ye Hanyan struggled for the sudden lack of oxygen. His hands were waving disorderly, and his feet joined the ranks of kicking and beating restlessly


    but for the black wolf, these fancy fists and embroidered legs can''t cause any trouble, and the kiss is even more urgent


    thinking about how worried I was in those days when I couldn''t find her, how resentful I am now, so how rough the kiss is


    and ye Hanyan has gradually changed from struggling to responding, probably because she missed so much that she forgot her original resentment


    "how did you come! I am about to be tortured to death by that woman of Ouyang Mo''er. " As soon as his mouth was free, he began to complain


    "is she responsible for the injury on her face?" As soon as the black wolf heard it, the whole person was cold and sober


    "Er! That''s not true, but it has something to do with her. After all, she provoked that woman. " Ye Hanyan finished, a sly smile, Ouyang Mo''er, I said it! It will make you look good. Now, I have to take revenge


    "who?" The black wolf frowned. Looking at him, he felt that he didn''t dare to provoke Ouyang Mo''er for a while. After all, he was in his own place, but someone else''s territory. He didn''t forget that<


    "a crazy woman, ouch! It doesn''t matter. What matters is when you will teach Ouyang Mo''er a lesson for me. " Ye Hanyan now, wholeheartedly want to find Ouyang Mo''er trouble, so, for other people, etc., all don''t care.The black wolf frowned, then pulled her to get up, "get up first! Even if I have to fight, I have to finish breakfast first. But I haven''t eaten anything since last night. "


    "So, you''re worried that you won''t be able to fight, are you?" Ye Hanyan blinked his big eyes and asked simply.


    "Just her, I can''t fight. How can it be?" The black wolf raised his voice and retorted loudly.


    But soon, he touched his neck, because he knew very well that the strength between himself and Ouyang Mo''er was inseparable.


    "But I look at you as if I''m not sure. There''s another Huangfu Shaoqing. He looks really terrible." Since you want to complain, ye Hanyan will do it once and for all.


    "That guy is really hateful." She didn''t mention that Huangfu Shaoqing was OK. As soon as she mentioned that guy, she gritted her teeth and felt that there was a deep hatred between them.


    "So, you have to remember that even he taught them a lesson. They are not good people. They only hurt me." Ye Hanyan''s little woman nestles in his arms. Her eyes reflect the light of cunning. She is also a little fox like character.


    How to say? It''s just pretending to be confused.


    "Well, I won''t let go of any of them." Black wolf happily agreed down, is the so-called Peony under the death of a ghost is also romantic.


    "But how do you know them! And are you friends with them? " Ye Hanyan has a little doubt about this.


    "Well, it''s a long story. Later! I''ll tell you later. " The black wolf reached out and touched her long hair. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t know that the magic emperor was Ouyang Mo''er, but after more and more coincidences, he understood all this thoroughly, and the woman didn''t want to sophistry after she was identified by herself.


    I don''t know whether she has too much trust in herself or that she has the strength to resist everything.

 Chapter 892

    "All right! Just wait for me. I''ll be fine soon. " With that, ye Hanyan walked briskly into the washroom. He felt that he was really a heartless master. No matter what he did, he had a indifferent attitude.


    Black wolf sighed, and then the corner of his mouth evil, thinking, wait how to bargain with Ouyang Mo''er that woman, after all, he just let her find someone, but didn''t say that let her to his woman aggrieved.


    The four faced each other, and the scene was a bit tense.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing are totally indifferent, only black wolf and ye Han are staring at each other.


    The person that black wolf stares at is undoubtedly Huangfu Shaoqing. As for ye Hanyan, it is Ouyang Mo''er.


    Yeah! This style of painting is quite unexpected.


    "Why, are you full if you stare at us? First of all, there is a charge for this breakfast, as well as the wine and food that your girl drank and ate last night. " Ouyang Mo''er finished, with a sly smile, in front of her eyes, was the spectacular spectacle of money flying.


    "Why don''t you just fall into the money pit! I don''t know. I thought you were a beggar? " Black wolf is serious all the time.


    "You''re right. I''m really a beggar now, so let''s say that your girl''s accommodation last night should be included." Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, didn''t she say she was a beggar? Then she''ll play it completely. Anyway, she can get the money in the end.


    Don''t tell her that as a daughter, she has to take care of her image. She tells you that it can''t be used as food, so it''s OK to use it occasionally, but it''s not suitable for a long-term plan.


    "I said, Ouyang Mo''er, are you ashamed?" Black wolf really admired this woman. He felt that every time he met her, he would have something to do with money.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth shriveled and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing wrongly. "He said I have no sense of shame."


    "You can believe what a dog says." Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a frown. It really hurt people without dirty words.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, are you scolding me?" The black wolf glared at him angrily. He felt that there was a big gap between them. First he scolded him as a big wolf, and now he scolded him as a dog.


    "It''s the one who takes the seat and scolds." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes light a pick, ponder of hook lips sneer.


    The corners of Ye Hanyan''s mouth twitch for it. He feels as if he has moved the wrong rescue soldiers. The man is completely crushed by the other party in front of Huangfu Shaoqing. Therefore, the deep sense of frustration spreads in her whole body and mind.


    "You''d better talk less! If you can''t, just use your fists. " Ye Hanyan felt that only in this way, he would not lose too badly, otherwise, he would not be the opponent of the unscrupulous couple at all.


    "Only barbarians use their fists, and anyone with a little self-restraint will use their brains to solve things." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that he couldn''t beat the black wolf, so he couldn''t agree with the proposal. He was digging a hole for himself.


    "Yes, only barbarians can use their fists. How can a noble man like my husband have the same opinion as a rough savage." Ouyang Mo''er is always like that. She can''t tolerate others to bully her husband. Anyway, she can bully her, but others, absolutely can''t.


    "Why don''t you just go and sing the opera. It''s very harmonious and brilliant." Black wolf had heard before that Huangfu Shaoqing was black and cunning. At that time, he didn''t believe it. Now it''s true that seeing is better than hearing!


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a sidelong glance, and then coolly said, "we are called husband singing and woman following, which you single dogs don''t understand."


    "What a single dog! We are lovers. " Black wolf said, a cuddle ye Hanyan, in order to prove the relationship between them, is also naive enough.


    Whether, every man in love, is the case, IQ stay at zero stage.


    "There will always be a day for couples to share, but couples can be different." Is Huangfu Shaoqing serious? Actually direct curse others to break up.


    So, as soon as he said this, even Ouyang Mo''er pinched sweat for him, thinking, is it really good for him to stimulate each other like this? Instead of worrying about being killed.


    "What did you say?" As expected, black wolf couldn''t hold his breath. He stood up and wanted to grab Huang Fu Shaoqing''s collar. But what he didn''t expect was that the other side seemed to know in advance. He leaned back and let him fall empty. He had an unstable ending. His upper body fell directly on the table and overturned his breakfast. HMM! The coat is also stained with something, which is not worth the loss.


    Ye Hanyan see this, directly covered his eyes, this next good, don''t expect him to help his revenge, or think of a way!


    Sure enough, this man! Few of them are reliable. As the saying goes, relying on everyone to run, it is estimated that this situation is what we are talking about!


    "I said black wolf, if you don''t eat it yourself, don''t let us eat it!" Ouyang Mo''er tut tut twice, and then provocatively looked at ye Hanyan a little, little girl, want to revenge themselves, also don''t see, have that strength, this no, don''t need her own hand, her husband can be competent for everything.Therefore, it has to be said that having a husband with high intelligence quotient is really advantageous sometimes.


    "I paid for it." Black wolf''s face, has become a pig liver color, and this, are the couple to gas, has no previous style.


    "Isn''t that unpaid? So, I''m going to knock and see how much money you have to pay me. Tut Tut, I feel that I can make a lot of money this time. Huangfu Shaoqing said, "I''ll buy you what I like." Ouyang Mo''er is very generous. The reason is that she has cheated other people''s money.


    "As long as it''s from you, I can." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she was just talking about it. Her purpose was to annoy the black wolf. So it didn''t matter. After all, he couldn''t be more clear about his wife''s virtue.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are not! Take my money to buy things for xiaobailian. " Black wolf has always believed that the fair skinned men like Huangfu Shaoqing, who grew up in a wealthy family, can''t carry their hands and shoulders. Therefore, they obviously have a sense of contempt.


    "Little white face? Are you talking about me? " Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyes and gazed at each other coldly. Although she said that her skill was not as powerful as him, she had not reached the level of a little white face.


    "Whoever answers me is who." The black wolf gave his words back, and he looked at some of them.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, then looked at Ouyang Mo''er, "wife, don''t you think you should charge him another fee?"


    "What''s the charge?" Ouyang Mo son is very blankly ask a question, to this, some of turn but bend.

 Chapter 893

    "Education." Huang Fu Shao Qing gave an evil smile. His eyes were tinged with starlight, and his charm was irresistible.


    "Well! Why? " Ouyang Mo''er''s reflection arc is a little long this time, without instant cooperation.


    "Teach him how to be a man!" Haughty men always have arrogant capital, so even the eyes of people are scornful.


    Ouyang Mo''er suddenly realized and nodded, "this, really have to accept, after all, it''s a matter of life."


    "Don''t be too proud, you two." Black wolf originally thought that he had already fought against others, but who knows, he fell deeper.


    Ye Hanyan eyebrow light lock, is hesitant to a, "I can choose again?"


    "Choose what?" Ouyang Mo''er cut in curiously, looking very interested.


    "Man, Ouyang Mo''er, let me exchange with you." Ye Hanyan looks at Ouyang Mo''er expectantly, thinking that this person with high intelligence is better than only using brute force.


    Just, her words just fall just, several people''s eyes, all unanimously turned to her.


    There was consternation, there was panic, there was anger.


    To his dismay, Huangfu Shaoqing did not expect that he would become the ideal type of the other party if he was so careless.


    The panic is Ouyang Mo''er, also don''t care with Huangfu Shaoqing angry, a ground took his arm, is very overbearing to swear his sovereignty, "he is my man, you don''t want to think."


    It can be seen that the angry one is definitely a black wolf. He stares at ye Hanyan incredulously, "are you serious? I''m not as good as that little white face. "


    The saddest thing for men and women to get along with each other is that they are despised by the people they love. What''s more, they announce on the spot that the type they like is their own enemy. How painful it is.


    "Intelligence! It''s a shame to be completely crushed. " Ye Hanyan finished with a sigh, originally also expected him to revenge for himself?


    It seems that such a wish will come to nothing.


    So people! It''s still up to you to count on others. In the end, you will only get the same result, that is to make you the most shameless one.


    "What, I''m ashamed, ye Hanyan, say it again." Black wolf also has wolf temper, rubbed stood up, also don''t know, he this is want to do?


    Ye Hanyan curled his mouth, and then whispered: "so people are stupid, so we should read more! If you don''t believe it, you''ll only get angry with one woman when you''ve suffered a loss, but you''re really capable! "


    Scene, as if some of the trigger, full of strong smoke.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er look calm. It seems that even if they fight, it has nothing to do with them.


    The black wolf took a deep breath, pressed down the anger in his chest, and then gazed at ye Hanyan with an expression he had never seen before.


    "You''re still angry with me, aren''t you?" If not, it''s really hard to explain such a situation. You know, in the past, no matter what, she was on her side.


    "Angry? Can I do it? For a guy who never knows where he''s wrong, anger is just self inflicted. " Ye Han''s voice is full of disdain. She doesn''t know how the black wolf offended her before, so that she will be prosecuted now.


    The black wolf frowned and then asked, "so, what''s wrong with me?"


    "No! You don''t even know how to make people angry. It''s amazing. " Ouyang Mo''er''s surprised expression, sorry, she really didn''t want to intervene in other people''s war, just, listen, feel this goods also empress dowager know a little.


    "Shut up." The black wolf didn''t glare at her angrily. Damned woman, don''t you think he''s miserable enough now?


    Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrows a pick, is very displeased to warn, "have the ability to roar their own woman, don''t send anger to my wife."


    "That''s it, my husband. He''s tough on me." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips wrongly and cooperated with each other completely.


    I feel that this is the way that couples should get along with each other. Even if there is a big contradiction between them, in such a situation, they should be consistent with each other.


    Therefore, black wolf and ye Hanyan should learn more from them. Only in this way can their love last longer.


    "It''s OK. He''s standing in our territory now, so it''s OK to round him up and flatten him." Isn''t Huangfu Shaoqing''s words a little gone with the wind!


    Although the intelligence of black wolf is not as good as him, his skill is absolutely superior to him.


    In other words, the object of this round and flat is not necessarily someone else, but probably himself.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, are you serious?" Black wolf is being despised by his own little woman. He is worried that he can''t find a chance to regain his face."Of course, I am! But I never joke Huangfu Shaoqing leaned back in his chair, then looked at each other provocatively.


    "In that case, why don''t we have a fight?" The black wolf provocatively went back and felt that this was an excellent opportunity to turn the situation around. Therefore, he could not easily miss it.


    Who knows, Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, "I''m stupid! Why do you have to do something so tiring? I have plenty of people to compete with you. "


    Knowing the strength of the other party, how could a clever man like Huang Fu Shao Qing be so mentally disabled that he would automatically die? Therefore, he didn''t respond to his teasing at all.


    "Why don''t you just talk about yourself? Why are you tired?" The black wolf glared at him in disgust. The cunning guy didn''t fight.


    The young minister of Huangfu stretched out his index finger and shook it. Then he said, "no, you''re wrong again. I call a person who knows current affairs a hero."


    A person, how much ability, go to do how big things, but do not play swollen face full of fat, otherwise the loss of that one, will definitely be their own.


    "Excuse." Black wolf scornfully smile, and then looked at Ouyang Mo''er, "see, your husband is such a useless man." Ouyang has the final say, has the final say.


    , Mo, frowned and then retorted. "No, my husband has no use. It''s not your final say, but it''s his bed. I have the final say. It''s you who haven''t given Ye Han smoke to the sleeping suit for so long. Is it because the bed work is not enough?"


    This words, Ouyang Mo''er really dares to say, is worthy of the magic emperor, this world, feel nothing is she is afraid of.


    The black wolf sneered coldly, and then said wickedly, "why, do you want to have a try?"


    "In that case, you will definitely die miserably." Huangfu Shaoqing''s breath suddenly became cold and frightening, and his eyes were more like the blade of a knife.


    "It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony." Black wolf received smoothly, but forgot one thing, that is, his woman is still on the side.


    "Ha ha! So? Have I become a transparent person directly? " Ye Hanyan changed his innocence before, and the whole person was in a state of anger.

 Chapter 894

    Black wolf suddenly reaction come over, after the panic, the first explanation, "I was joking, you must not seriously."


    "I didn''t take it seriously, but I already know what you think. That''s why you treat that Fox so well." Ye Hanyan suddenly rage up, also don''t know, which leads to what.


    "Well! I''m not a fox Ouyang Mo''er explains weakly.


    In exchange for Huang Fu Shao Qing''s disgusting gaze, it was not her that was clearly said. How could this woman be so stupid as to give her head away?


    "Wife, you talk too much." It''s better to be reminded properly than to be involved in it inexplicably.


    "Oh! I''ll shut up and watch the play. " Ouyang Mo son also discovered, the fox spirit that the other side points to is not oneself.


    But black wolf, brow lock lock again, feeling is thinking about what, half a day later to ye Hanyan''s words reaction come over, "you mean white secretary?"


    "Isn''t that the white fox?" Ye Hanyan gnashed his teeth and felt deeply resentful towards the man.


    "She''s my secretary, and we have nothing to do with each other." The black wolf shook his head helplessly and felt that she had thought a little too much.


    "That''s what you think. She doesn''t think so. Otherwise, how can she throw herself in the arms?" At the thought of the woman leaning her head on his shoulder, ye Hanyan was angry.


    Black wolf thought that this misunderstanding was big, so he explained urgently, "Secretary Bai was drunk that night, so he put his head on my shoulder."


    "Ha ha! Drunk, this is really a good excuse, in that case, you go to her! Why are you looking for me? " But anyone who understands knows what the woman is thinking is just stupid.


    "That''s a little unreasonable." Black wolf''s temper is not very good, but she is extremely tolerant to ye Hanyan. Now she is aggressive in front of others, and her heart begins to have the color of impatience.


    Ye Hanyan smiles, "OK! I''m unreasonable, I''m reckless, in a word, I''m a woman who is jealous and worthless. So, you can stay away from me as far as you are! We don''t agree with each other. "


    See him a strength to protect that woman, leaf Han smoke originally almost already dissipated of gas, again full of chest.


    It''s hard to calm down for a while.


    "Ye Hanyan, it''s good for me to pet you, but it doesn''t mean there''s no bottom line." Black wolf''s anger is completely ignited. In his opinion, Secretary Bai is drunk because of work. As the boss, it''s normal to send her back. It''s not as bad as ye Hanyan thought.


    "Then don''t spoil me! Who is rare? Go to your white fox. " Ye Hanyan said, directly grabbed the lunch box in front of him and threw it at him.


    As soon as the hand of the black wolf was lifted, he steadily caught the weapon she had thrown. Then he gazed at her for a moment in silence and said indifferently, "since this is what you want, I will do as you want."


    Finish saying, really then left, have no a silk not to give up.


    This shocked several people present.


    "He, he doesn''t want to give me money?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at Huangfu Shaoqing blankly, money! Are ready to get it, can''t you say, just miss it?


    "Don''t worry! He will come back Huangfu Shaoqing calmly returns her smile, and then looks at ye Hanyan.


    I saw that the little girl''s eyes were covered with thin mist, but she didn''t stubbornly roll out of her eyes.


    "Hello! Ye Hanyan, are you ok? " Ouyang Mo''er asked with concern, women! Why embarrass women? Therefore, such a time is a time when we need to give warmth.


    Ye Hanyan raised her eyes and said with a farfetched smile, "am I ok? What''s wrong? Since he likes the white fox so much, let them live together. What''s wrong with me? "


    Finish saying, low hair ruthlessly eat breakfast, can''t be like nothing, otherwise how can even talk repeated?


    "I''ll see." Huangfu Shaoqing got up and went out.


    But unfortunately, the black wolf seems to have really left, because the vehicles waiting outside the castle have already left.


    This guy, doesn''t he know that this wife abusing crematorium is a hot spot?


    Obviously, he didn''t know, so Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly became a little curious. At that time, what should this guy do to make ye Hanyan a little pepper.


    "No! That bastard is gone Ouyang Mo son estimate is not at ease, also followed out.


    "It seems that''s right. What about the girl? It''s all right! " She should be very sad for black wolf to leave in such a mood.


    "Nothing is strange, so I say that you men are all sick and cheap." With that, Ouyang Mo''er turned his eyes at Huangfu Shaoqing, as if he was so disgusted with him.


    Some male, a face of innocent, weakly explained, "this also has something to do with me!"


    Damned big gray wolf, implicated himself too, see next time don''t peel his wolf skin to make fur coat."Why not? Are you not a man! Or do you want to be a woman Ouyang Mo''er stares at him angrily, completely missing his previous obsession


    this change is a little too big. Sure enough, a woman''s heart is like a needle. You never know what she will think next


    "if you are a woman, won''t you be angry with me?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that this woman''s temper was puzzling, but what could she do? No matter how unreasonable her wife was, she could only continue to be used to it


    "Oh! You really refresh my understanding of you. " Ouyang Mo''er turned his white eyes very speechless, trying to make himself forgive him. How can it be? When you can pull it, you must take Joe and never compromise easily, otherwise he really thinks that Ouyang Mo''er is not his royal father Shaoqing


    cough! Although, the fact is true, but women! There will always be vanity in, so, occasionally, also want to feel, that kind of feeling of being treated carefully by men


    "it''s just up to you." Huangfu Shaoqing was very proud, that is to say, it was his attitude of doting on her. If it were for other people, there would be no such honor


    "really? I''m so moved. Unfortunately, you''re in a state of detention, so don''t take it lightly. You may be out every minute. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, cold ground slanted at him one eye


    this woman! Once launched ruthlessly, I feel that there is nothing wrong with men


    "I''ll go out for a while." With that, he raised his hand and looked at the time, as if he had made an appointment with someone


    "where to? Do you also have a white secretary, or say... "Ouyang Mo''er gently raised his chin and looked at him doubtfully


    "not everything you think about, including the rotten cauliflower you want to say but don''t say." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth for it, feeling very annoyed with such a suspicion


    after that, she made a very innocent expression, which means that Erlan didn''t propose it on her own initiative, so it has nothing to do with her


    however, how can I feel so cool when I hear a few words of rotten cauliflower from him


    it seems that I''m completely driven crazy by myself, so I''m so unscrupulous

 Chapter 895

    Huangfu Shaoqing gazed at her in silence. After that, he suddenly stretched out his hand and knocked her on the pillar.


    "Don''t mention her any more, do you hear me?" Eyes, lock her eyes, do not give her the chance to escape.


    "What if I don''t?" Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand, played with his tie and squeezed her eyes at him charmingly.


    "You don''t want me to go out, do you?" Huangfu Shaoqing finished, and immediately pressed her lips, and started a battle between them.


    At the door, there was a small figure. After gazing at them for a while, he went upstairs dejectedly.


    In other words, ye Hanyan seems to be living in the castle in a short time.


    And Ouyang Mo''er, after seeing Huangfu Shaoqing go out, calls black wolf.


    But it''s obvious that her call is not at the right time, because the tone of the other party is very bad.


    "Why?" Black wolf angrily came a sentence, as if the reason why he and ye Hanyan would quarrel is related to Ouyang Mo''er.


    "I say you are a big man. You are too mean! If you don''t want a woman, you may as well tell me that it''s a good choice to sell her to Africa. " Ouyang Mo''er stands in front of the glass and looks at the rainy sky outside. She feels depressed.


    "You dare." The threat came quickly, from which we can know that although he left angrily, ye Hanyan was still the woman he cared about most.


    "Aren''t you separated? In that case, you don''t care what I do to her! " Ouyang Mo''er smiles provocatively, but she doesn''t dare to be too serious, because she hopes to use his strength to deal with white shark?


    The black wolf gnashed his teeth and roared, "damned woman, I can count your money! Let her live there first. "


    "Say it! In that case, it''s much easier to discuss. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face, raised a bright smile, a change her just that gloomy mood.


    "Money slave, just fall into the money pit." Black wolf doesn''t understand. Why does this woman want so much money? Do you mean to spread it on the bed at night? She doesn''t feel dirty either.


    "I think you''d better dig a hole full of money and I''ll drop it in and have a try." Ouyang Mo''er egged him on, and then lifted his long hair. He felt that this rainy day was really annoying, and Huangfu Shaoqing, who left him to go out, was even more annoying.


    "Think too much, help me to look after people, money can''t do without you." Black wolf really wants to open this woman''s head to see how she is made up of, otherwise how can she love money so much.


    "With your words, everything is easy to say, and I promise to help you provide for nothing." Ouyang Mo son finished saying to hit a ring finger, in a word is, rich easy to handle affairs.


    "How is she now?" The black wolf asked anxiously. He didn''t know what the man was doing. He was worried, but he couldn''t save face.


    "Do you think it''s OK to be left behind by your own men and still in the enemy camp?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t hide the hatred between himself and him.


    "You''re so careful. Isn''t it over last time?" The black wolf frowned. Unexpectedly, it was half a year ago. She was still reluctant.


    "Nonsense, if your woman is hurt by my people, I will see if you will be so free and easy." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t think it''s wrong to be like this. It''s a mess! Always have to return, no matter what you misunderstand or what.


    "Say it! What do you want me to do? Don''t talk about what you don''t have. " Black wolf reluctantly compromise, from this point is not difficult to see, he to Ouyang Mo son''s routine, or very understanding.


    Ouyang Mo''er snapped his fingers again, "bingo, that''s what you''re waiting for."


    The mind is torn down by the person, the Mo son of Ou Yang also doesn''t add cover up much, on the contrary is very generous to admit down.


    "It is." The black wolf was speechless to her, but for a while, he couldn''t offend anyone, so he had to bear his temper and talk to her,


    "white shark, I''d like you to help me." Ouyang Mo''er quickly put forward his request, afraid that the other party will suddenly repent.


    "Why should I?" The black wolf frowned and thought that white shark was a pervert. It''s better not to offend him, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    "You are not! His people have dealt with your woman. If I didn''t show up in time, do you think there is still a chance to be angry with her now? It''s time to collect her body. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words are not exaggerations. As far as the white shark group is concerned, they can do everything. They are more disgusting than k.


    The black wolf''s silence is estimated to be weighing the gains and losses between them.


    I can''t help it. All the people in the world are like this. They are very careful when it comes to making enemies. That is to say, if you can avoid trouble, you should never get involved. "


    "It seems that ye Hanyan is quite right. You are really a scum man and don''t care about her at all." Ouyang Mo''er sarcastically said that he understood what he was thinking, so he could only sneak a piece of material."Damn it, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" The black wolf roared angrily, feeling that he was completely strangled by the other party.


    "Originally! You left her for a secretary. Am I wrong? " The other party''s anger shows that it has a greater chance of success.


    "I just wanted to calm each other down. It''s not like what you said." The black wolf argues that the woman Ouyang Mo''er just wants to stir up conflicts between them. Then she can sit by and take advantage of them.


    "Sophistry, forget it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Anyway, if white shark comes to your door, I won''t be responsible for accidentally hurting your woman." Ouyang Mo''er has a good time, but she doesn''t worry that the other party won''t be hooked.


    There, again silent, after the end of a resentment.


    "I know, but the premise is, don''t let Han Yan get hurt, otherwise you don''t want to be safe."


    "You can rest assured that our magic has always been upholding the safety of the insured." Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly. With the blessing of black wolf, it''s not so hard to deal with white shark.


    "Hypocritical woman, after this time, we will never have any intersection." Black wolf''s dislike of Ouyang Mo''er is not only a little bit, but also full of deep hatred.


    "It''s hard to say. You know, the earth is round, so maybe one day it will bump into one." Ouyang Mo''er sees that things are done, and the whole person is all in a daze.


    So, in Ray''s words.


    "Boss, who are you killing again?"


    "How easy to guess! There is no one but the black wolf. " God sneered coldly, feeling that there was nothing he didn''t know.


    The thunder tut tut two, "Alas! Normally, the intelligence quotient of our boss is anxious enough. How can this black wolf be inferior to her! It''s so easy. It''s designed by the boss. "


    "Haven''t you heard a word? It''s called caring, but you don''t understand. When Su lenghui encounters something, you will understand. " God said evil spirit a smile, some can''t wait to see that day come earlier.

 Chapter 896

    Ray directly gave him a punch in the past, "mention that woman again, I''ll tell the little secretary, how did you dislike her before."


    "You are really mean, but it doesn''t matter! She didn''t know what I had done to her. " God doesn''t care about tunnel. He doesn''t care about his threat at all.


    "So, you''re a dead pig. You''re not afraid of boiling water, are you?" Ray frowns, this reaction is not right! It''s very different from what I expected.


    "Bite me The God has no comparison of PA se, this how say come, it is to have a wife, everything is sufficient!


    Of course, I haven''t reached the level of wife yet, but after that, I will get married!


    Otherwise, isn''t it a waste of other people''s youth?


    But now people! Married also can divorce, so, feel this piece of paper, really can''t guarantee anything.


    In a word, we should be tolerant of each other!


    After all, there is no perfect person in the world. Even the immortals have their own shortcomings, don''t they?


    It''s like Erlang God or something.


    "I can''t take it. It''s disgusting." Lei said and looked at him in disgust. After that, he asked curiously, "uncle, is his wedding site not finished yet?"


    "Why do you ask me that! Go straight to my uncle God thinks that this is nonsense. He doesn''t want to think about it. They stay together all day and see the same things. Where can they learn about these unknown things.


    "I''m stupid! Ask him if he''s a black bellied man and he doesn''t know how to exploit my labor force? " Lei refuses directly. Anyone with a little brain probably won''t offend Huangfu Shaoqing unless something is wrong.


    "Just you, what else is worth exploiting!" God''s eyes, up and down to look at him, feel how unbearable each other like, people can''t bear to look directly at.


    Lei didn''t agree with this, so he gave him a fierce look in his eyes. "I''m full of treasure, so you don''t know the goods."


    "I see, pig! That''s true. It''s just the so-called "eat pig brain and tonify pig brain, eat kidney and tonify kidney". Do you eat pig whip? Where do you want to go? " God smiles wickedly, waiting for him to pick up.


    "You''re disgusting." "Leitut tut twice," I know you again today, that is a rogue


    "Disgusting! It''s so appropriate. What''s more, isn''t it what you said? I''m full of treasure. Why, I can''t turn back. " God usually, is not a person who likes to be more real, but today, I feel that the situation is a little special!


    Ray looked at him in shock and thought, is this man a fool.


    So, not angry to the sentence, "lazy to pay attention to you."


    "Then improve your IQ. Don''t dig holes every time." God said took out the mobile phone, went to one side to pick up the phone, also don''t know who called, unexpectedly want to avoid thunder.


    "What''s wrong with my IQ? It''s in your way!" Lei didn''t get angry. He was very angry, but in terms of strength, he was not as good as the other party. So, this is the root of the problem.


    It''s cold in Paris in spring, especially on such a rainy day.


    Huangfu Shaoqing went out today, not to supervise the layout of the wedding site, but to Zhaoyi.


    "Shaoqing, here you are." At the moment of seeing him, Ling Weizhao stood up happily to greet him, which is a very high etiquette for a younger generation.


    "Uncle." Huangfu Shaoqing said hello, then looked up at the layout of the office.


    "Sit down! It''s rare to welcome you as a busy man. " Ling Weizhao looks at the kind of man who is very warm and honest. He is impeccable in his appearance and figure. It can be seen that he is young and handsome.


    Huangfu Shaoqing found a place to sit down, but he was not polite.


    He was calm and calm. He felt that the person he was facing was not an elder at all, but a person of the same age as him, without any formality.


    "I read the information about my uncle." Huangfu Shaoqing was just like this. He didn''t like to beat around the Bush and cut into the theme directly. Only in this way can he save time for both sides.


    "What do you think?" Ling Weizhao frowned and asked, feeling that he was looking forward to his opinions.


    "I have no idea. My uncle''s current situation is the same as what I was faced with at the beginning. Either I put everything down and leave, or I reshuffle the company and cut off all the side branches. Only in this way, you will face a huge problem." Huangfu Shaoqing reminds him that a company''s big exchange of blood involves things that you can''t foresee.


    "That''s why I''m thinking about how you can help me and how I can minimize the loss." Ling Weizhao knows very well how much damage it will cause to Zhaoyi to dig out such a family tumor, but if it is left alone, Zhaoyi is likely to be hollowed out by this group of people and go bankrupt.


    This is what he does not want to see.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, and then said coldly, "it depends on my uncle''s choice, whether you want family affection or to preserve the company."He has faced this situation before, so he clearly knows what kind of pressure he is going to bear.


    "Can''t you keep both?" Ling Weizhao asked, feeling that he didn''t want to lose anything.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "You can''t do it. You can''t be disorganized. So once you decide what you want to do, you have to do it freely. Otherwise, in the end, you will only be bound by these tedious things."


    "Alas! Who said no, but I''m in an awkward situation. As you can see, the child Xia Meng can''t help at all. So my brother is ready to move because I have no successor. " Ling Weizhao sighed, some of his daughter hate iron not steel.


    "Why not! You quit the company, and then I''ll try to keep your shares. What do you think? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively that if the other Party allowed him, he could let Xiao Yao speed up the purchase.


    "This..." Ling Weizhao has some hesitation. After all, it is a matter related to the future development of trillion. Therefore, he can''t help but worry.


    "Uncle, think it over and give me a reply." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he got up and wanted to leave. Maybe it was because there was no connection between them. He felt that the relationship between them was indifferent and not intimate enough.


    "Are you sure that even if I leave, Zhaoyi can still belong to our Ling family?" What Ling Weizhao is worried about is this, because if there is no trillion yuan, the Ling family will be finished.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Huangfu Shaoqing''s reply undoubtedly gave the other party a chill.


    "All right! If I think about it again, I hope you can help me to see if there are other ways to do it. " The reason why Ling Weizhao went to Huangfu Shaoqing was because of his wise decision-making of Yaguang. He thought that with this mind, he would be able to think of a good way for himself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent. His eyes fell on each other for a long time. After that, he nodded, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Thank you! I really don''t know who to trust except you. " Ling Weizhao grasped Huangfu Shaoqing''s hands and was very grateful to him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I understand. That''s it first. I''ll call you when I have a good idea."


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for your good news. Be careful on the way." Ling Weizhao released his hand and echoed his words.


    "Good bye, then!" Huangfu Shaoqing turned and left with a firm step. Every step he took had his own attitude.

 Chapter 897

    Ling Weizhao watched him out of the office, then closed his eyes. Then he picked up the mobile phone on the desk and made a phone call to go out.


    Over there, someone picked up soon.


    "Hello! Husband, what''s the matter Huangfu''s voice of light rain came from the other end of the phone. Listening, he was very carefree and felt that he didn''t have to worry about everything.


    "Let me ask you a question. If I retire from trillion yuan, do I want to travel around the world together?" Ling Weizhao''s mind is simple. As long as she says she wants to, he will seriously consider Huangfu Shaoqing''s proposal.


    "Back what back? If you''re not in trillion, what will we eat! Do you want to go to the north and West? " As soon as Huangfu heard this, he immediately disagreed.


    "Isn''t there any more shares? To get some dividends is enough for our family Ling Weizhao tried to persuade the other party, after all, a year of dividends down, how to say there are several hundred million, for him, feel enough.


    "That''s just your shortsighted idea. Why don''t you think about Xia Meng when you withdraw from Zhaoyi? If she doesn''t have this identity, how can she marry a good family?" In her opinion, a good background represents a good choice.


    But this idea, I feel really no problem.


    No way, who makes the world more and more materialistic?


    Talking about love and sharing weal and woe is nonsense. In the case of food and clothing, these high sounding arguments can not be implemented.


    Ling Weizhao''s silence, what she mentioned, is really a problem, so, let him have several times of competition.


    How to choose, in order to make a steady profit.


    "In that case, I''ll think about it again! But the current situation of trillion is not optimistic. " Ling Weizhao reminded her that if she listened to Huangfu Shaoqing''s words now, she might be able to keep her shares, but if she let the company be hollowed out, he would have nothing.


    No way, there are too many moths in the company, and everyone wants a share, which greatly damages the fundamental interests of the company.


    "How pessimistic! That''s why I advised you before! Be careful with Yaguang. If you listen to me, maybe now the president of Yaguang is you, not the two ruffians of Dongyu. " Huangfu light rain for Huangfu Dongyu sitting on the position of president of Yaguang, some indignation.


    Ling Weizhao frowned, "Why are you here again? Didn''t I tell you? I have nothing to do with Yaguang. Although I married you, for Yaguang, I''m just an outsider. How can I fight for the president? "


    "Look! Every time I mention this, you are anxious with me. It is because you are not progressive that my brothers and nephews look down on me so much. " Huangfu Qianyu growled angrily. They were all married the same way. If you look at other people, you will live a beautiful life. If you look back at yourself, you may not be able to be your own.


    "That''s just your own psychological function. Don''t tell me about ya Guang. I don''t have any idea about that. That''s it! I have work to do Ling Weizhao said, directly hung up the phone, feel to discuss with her, Fahai is better to make a decision.


    "The dead old man, have you eaten gunpowder? You''re so mean to me. " Huangfu light rain angrily threw the phone to the sofa, and then sat down.


    Ling Xiameng happily came down from upstairs. Seeing her angry appearance, she couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Ask your father! In addition, you also give me snacks. Go out and walk more. Don''t stay at home all day. How can I get married like that? " Huangfu''s light rain is now in a rage, so he doesn''t like anything.


    "You think the streets are full of handsome guys! One grasp is a lot of it. " Ling Xiameng didn''t like it very much. She went to the tea table and picked up a piece of fruit to chew. The whole performance was very casual. She didn''t take her mother''s words seriously.


    That''s why he let Huangfu light rain roar angrily, "to be honest, do you still have any ideas about that Ding haoxun? I say you''re out of your mind! To like such a person, don''t you know that he is a generation older than you? "


    "So what? Besides, brother Ding is not a few years younger than us. There''s nothing to worry about." Ling Xiameng rolled her eyes very speechless. She felt that her mother was making a mountain out of a molehill and narrow-minded.


    "The problem is that people don''t like you. How many times have they said that if you can''t control a man like that, how can you just not listen?" Huangfu Qianyu felt that his life was really a failure. He was a husband who didn''t make progress and a daughter who didn''t know how to plan her own life.


    Ling Xia Meng stopped eating the fruit, and then sneered coldly, "you are really my good mother. Even if you don''t support it, you''re still down the drain."


    "I was trying to wake you up to avoid getting deeper and deeper." Huangfu light rain said, a hit in the past, patted on the shoulder of Ling Xiameng.


    "Ah! Can''t you take it easy? It''s still not my mother. " Ling Xiameng said while kneading his arm."After less with ER LAN, that woman, is not a good thing, know that it is a pit, still don''t remind you point." Huangfu light rain not good air tunnel, looking at what all don''t understand her, in fact, everything is in control.


    "What''s the matter with Erlan?" Ling Xiameng doesn''t understand very well. What about her and her father? How to say that, to his own body, not only that, but also involves the friends around him.


    "It''s none of her business. Don''t think I don''t understand her careful thinking. The reason why I''m holding on to you is not because I have an idea about other people''s Shaoqing. I can advise you not to follow her in this matter, so as not to cause a lot of trouble." Huangfu light rain, is really a very strange person, since she is so not optimistic about Er LAN, why go to the castle to mention the fake marriage?


    "What''s the point! Cousin and Ouyang Mo''er are supposed to get married. Er LAN has an idea. What''s the matter? Who is the empress of the palace Ling Xiameng said that, with a smile, as long as you work a little harder, you won''t worry that the two people won''t be able to leave. Er LAN has promised that as long as you can help her and her cousin, she will let her get Ding haoxun as she wishes.


    Ask, such a win-win situation, who does not heart ah!


    "Just her, return to the empress of the palace, also don''t see your cousin, now the whole mind, all give to put on who, ouch! I said, how so big can''t find a boyfriend, you see this eyesight, also can only be led by Er LAN nose Huangfu light rain more said more gas, can''t help but once again hit the past.


    "Ah! Mom, what are you doing! They said it would hurt. " Ling Xiameng jumps directly from the sofa and stares at her mother with a look of resentment.


    "Only when it hurts can I have a long memory. I have already agreed with others that I will arrange a blind date for you tomorrow, so don''t think about Ding haoxun. You are not suitable." Huangfu light rain is very serious tunnel, do not give her any chance to refuse.


    "I don''t want to. What time is it! And a blind date. " Ling Xiameng jumps for it. In her heart, she can only put next Ding haoxun. As for others, don''t even think about it. She can''t meet her.


    "Don''t have to. Look what you''ve become now, no matter what you do." Huangfu light rain''s purpose is very clear, that is to separate her from Er LAN, also don''t know, she this is received what news, so eager to get rid of the relationship.

 Chapter 898

    "I won''t go anyway. You should go yourself." Every child, in front of his parents, seems to be the rebellious one.


    Ling Xiameng is no exception.


    She tried her best to avoid everything arranged by her family.


    Whether it is the original business management courses, or now blind date, have their own persistence.


    I just don''t know if she will regret her choice after many years.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Do you think it''s your turn if I can go? Don''t give you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. He''s a good man. He''s no worse than that Ding haoxun. " Huangfu light rain very clearly know, his daughter has a few Jin several Liang, so, Ding haoxun such a man, she can watch, if accompanied by life, then forget it!


    "No matter how good he is, it''s also his business. In my life, it''s brother Ding who won''t marry me." Today, Ling Xiameng also left her determination here. In short, she must not be forced to do what she does not want to do.


    "Don''t talk too much, otherwise it will be too ugly." Huangfu light rain today, also must let her recognize the situation, so, to say very absolutely.


    This is sure to be born, such as the fake one.


    Ling Xiameng threw the fruit in her hand into the dustbin, then stood up and said firmly: "then you can wait slowly! Because that day will never come


    "You dead girl, this is to rebel, I say, you contradict me three." Huangfu Qianyu said that he would reach out to fight again, but this time, Ling Xiameng ran away quickly.


    "That''s not because you are too dictatorial. Anyway, I said first that I won''t go to the blind date tomorrow. So, don''t make an appointment with others to avoid being blamed at that time." Ling Xiameng reminds us that the purpose is to avoid being the object of her pressure.


    In a hurry, Huangfu took off his slippers, bent down to pick them up and threw them at her.


    "I''m dictatorial? If I am really dictatorial, do you think I have so many opportunities to see Ding haoxun? I''ve already sent you to an African country to be quarantined. "


    "Mom, how can you do that? Don''t forget, you are the daughter of the love family. What''s the difference between such a behavior and a shrew?" Ling Xiameng looked at the shoe prints on her body and felt that her mother was becoming more and more vulgar.


    "Damn Miss Qian Jin, all my good natures have been worn out by your two fathers and daughters." It is estimated that Huangfu light rain is really angry, otherwise it will not be so self destructive image.


    But in retrospect, I feel that her image has never been good, so there is nothing to maintain.


    "That''s not because you expect too much from dad. In my opinion, dad is already very good. Unlike other uncles, you are not satisfied when you spend too much time outside." Ling Xia Meng curled her lips, but she didn''t know what she was dissatisfied with. If she was allowed to stand in the position of her aunt, she would know what it means to cry without tears.


    "He can be better. Why don''t you work hard? I find that you are just like him. You have no ambition. That''s why you hang yourself in a tree of Ding haoxun. You can''t see other good men." Huangfu light rain for blind date, feel very persistent, so, will again and again, again and again to this aspect of the problem.


    Ling Xiameng sighed, and then said helplessly: "can you stop talking about him about everything! If someone has offended you, he has to criticize you three or four times. "


    "I criticized him? I just want you to know the facts clearly, so what''s the use of raising a daughter? The company can''t help, even a suitable son-in-law can''t be found. " Before the light rain, Huangfu seldom vented these emotions, but for the sake of this, it was a one-time exhalation.


    "So! Why didn''t you have another son at the beginning? In this case, there will be no regrets. " Ling Xiameng is also forced to be anxious. What is that? She spits out without thinking.


    "If I hadn''t lost my fertility because of illness, do you think I wouldn''t have? Let me be run by you dead girl. " Huangfu light rain said, eyes a hot, wronged tears fell down in an instant.


    I don''t know whether it''s too sad because I can''t have a second child, or I''m angry with my daughter.


    Ling Xiameng looked at it. She was the God of war in the family. She never shed tears easily.


    "Well! Mom, don''t cry! I''m just in a hurry. I don''t mean to contradict you. "


    "What''s wrong, you girl, you''ve been fighting me from the beginning, alas! I can''t help it. Who can''t give birth to a son? " Huangfu light rain finish, lonely to go upstairs.


    It looks like I''ve been hurt a lot.


    Ling summer dream a face of tangle, don''t know what to do.


    So, just very helpless to see her upstairs, mood, full of melancholy.


    But it''s totally impossible for her to go on a blind date.


    So, even if she hurt her mother''s heart, she had to hold on to Ding haoxun.Such an obsession, can get the best response, if not, then her life, it can only be a cup.


    After all, a man with superior conditions like Ding haoxun will not be easily attracted to any woman unless he is special enough.


    For example, Ouyang Mo''er and his like are of great interest to him.


    Unfortunately, he could only think about it. Because Huangfu Shaoqing was much stronger than him, it was impossible to pry into his corner.


    Of course, even if he really has that strength, Ouyang Mo''er is not necessarily a superficial person.


    Yes, does she love money? Yes, but she has her own bottom line, and she should take it in a proper way.


    "Hey! Little girl, do you want to take you out for a walk? " Ouyang Mo''er leans against the door, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She stares at ye Hanyan playfully.


    "Where to?" Ye Hanyan some of the lack of interest, a sick look, feel this time, really hit.


    "Whatever! You choose one, and I''ll go with you. " Ouyang Mo''er is afraid that she will get sick and can''t sell at a good price, so she should take a walk properly.


    If ye Hanyan knew this idea, she would have to talk to her endlessly. Fortunately, the little girl was immersed in her sadness, so she was not interested in everything outside.


    "Isn''t it raining? Where can I go? " Ye Hanyan sighed, then buried his face in his knees.


    "The rain has stopped, so wherever you want to go, I will satisfy you whatever you can do." Ouyang Mo''er laughs like a fox, hoping that ye Hanyan can play a little bit. In this way, she can find an excuse to knock on the black wolf. You know, the company business has never appeared before in their magic. Today, even if it''s broken for her.


    Ye Hanyan pondered for a while, then asked uncertainly: "is it really possible to go anywhere?"


    "Within my power." Ouyang Mo''er once again explained his position, but did not agree with some impossible factors.


    "Well, you can definitely do it. It''s said that the scarlet color here is very good and there are many handsome guys. Let''s go there!" Ye Hanyan said to change just now low mood, people! Where she falls, she has to get up. Since other people disdain her, she should go to other handsome men. Anyway, there is no law. Ye Hanyan must be tied to Pei Yanlin.

 Chapter 899

    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth corner is stiff, then ha ha ground smile, "this, are you sure?"


    "Why, can''t you go?" Ye Hanyan brow light lock, looking very frustrated.


    "Yes, how can''t, as long as you''re not afraid of your men''s anger. Besides, you can say that this is what you''re going to do, but it has nothing to do with me." Ouyang Mo''er is worthy of following Huangfu Shaoqing for such a long time. He takes the lead in getting rid of his position, so that black wolf can''t find a chance to blame himself.


    Ye Hanyan looked at her in disgust, and then asked, "are you afraid of him, or are you afraid of not receiving the reward?"


    "Ha ha! All of them. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs. Even she is embarrassed. It''s an absolute illusion.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, what''s your real identity?" Ye Hanyan is not stupid. He can fight against his own man, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    "Don''t you see a hole in your head? Someone''s wife. " Ouyang Mo son directly rolled a white eye in the past, want to talk from own body, the door all have no.


    Speaking of this, she has not asked the black wolf how to connect the magic emperor with herself?


    "Cut! They are all understanding people. It''s not good to pretend to be confused. You know that''s not what I mean Ye Hanyan curls his mouth, but since the other party wants to muddle through, she won''t be too inquisitive.


    How to say, people live, who do not have a few secrets ah!


    "No, I really don''t know." Ouyang Mo''er vetoed it. Anyway, she was good at it all the time, so there was no face to say.


    But one thing she didn''t understand was that ye Hanyan, how could she feel better than herself?


    Mingming is also a cruel character like a fox, but he pretends to be single and stupid. There is a problem in his opinion. He just doesn''t know what''s fishy.


    "I don''t know. Just take me to Fei se." Ye Hanyan didn''t expect her to confess at the beginning, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Tell me, what''s your obsession with Fei se?" Xueer, that girl is for leave repair, what about her? This is not the same!


    If so, I have to say that the two girls'' personalities have been bumped together.


    "It''s said that Fei se is famous for her absence. So, guess what it is?" Ye Hanyan did not hide his careful thinking at all!.


    Ouyang Mo son ruthlessly drew next corner of mouth, then ha ha ground smile, "certainly so."


    "But is that Li Xiu really that beautiful? Instead of being exaggerated. " Ye Hanyan thinks that no matter how good-looking a man is, he can''t be more beautiful than a woman.


    "How can I know that? People have different tastes." Ouyang Mo''er frowns. Anyway, if she puts lixiu and Huangfu Shaoqing in front of her, she will definitely choose Huangfu Shaoqing instead of lixiu.


    Ye Hanyan nodded, "this is also, look at your eyes to find a husband, you know, your aesthetic is very general."


    "Do you mean my husband is ugly?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in surprise. You know, she is definitely the first one who thinks Huangfu Shaoqing is ugly.


    "It''s not ugly, but on the whole, there''s something missing." Ye Hanyan said, pinching his chin, feeling is in meditation.


    "There is a lack of wild ruffian strength." Ouyang Mo''er reminds her, then turns her eyes.


    "Yes, that''s what it means, wow! You''re so good that you can guess. " Ye Hanyan said to her stretched out a thumb, but not stingy of his praise.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned his mouth and sneered coldly, "what''s so hard to guess! You can tell by the man you''re looking for. "


    "Eh!" Ye Hanyan was immediately blocked by her words. For a moment and a half, she didn''t know how to respond.


    "Let''s go, er what, er." Ouyang Mo''er takes the lead to go downstairs, feeling that their two aesthetic is no problem, just more clearly what kind of people they want.


    "Wait for me." Ye Hanyan gets up in a hurry and follows up in a panic.


    But Li Xiu is not the one who can see if he wants to.


    So, it''s no surprise that they''re flying.


    "What to do? It''s a pity that no one is here. " Ye Han smoke shriveled mouth to see to Ou Yang Mo son, hope she can have a good way.


    "It''s no pity. Since we''re here, let''s play around! Anyway, there are a lot of entertainment facilities here. " Before Ouyang Mo''er, he was very interested in lixiu, but after contact, he didn''t have that amazing mentality.


    On hearing this, ye Hanyan suddenly approached Ouyang Mo''er mysteriously and whispered in her ear: "it''s said that you can gamble here. Otherwise, let''s play too!"


    "Do you have any money?" Ouyang Mo son coldly glanced at her one eye, see her person small, courage can be really not small.


    "Not a lot, but there''s still money to play with." Ye Hanyan is very eager to try, feel this, especially look forward to, because these, previously seen on TV, today must show their skills."I''m afraid you will not be able to turn the book by then." Ouyang Mo''er sneers, feeling that ye Hanyan''s idea is too simple.


    The person who can gamble in Fei se must have a lot of money. Naturally, the amount of money he plays is considerable. She can''t afford it.


    Of course, if she wants to play, she can, provided that she has to put the black wolf as a backer there.


    "Is it so horrible?" Ye Hanyan frowns and feels that things are not so terrible as Ouyang Mo''er said.


    "What do you think?" Ouyang Mo''er turns her white eyes directly, then pulls her up and goes to the elevator.


    Ye Hanyan passively followed her steps, but still couldn''t help complaining, "slow down! I''m going to wrestle. Where do you want to go in such a hurry? "


    "A place where you may be able to see the departure." Ouyang Mo''er gives her a sly smile, and then presses the elevator.


    "Really, where?" Ye Hanyan grins, full of anticipation.


    "Follow me." Ouyang Mo''er pulls her into the elevator, takes out her mobile phone and dials the group number quickly.


    Over there, I soon picked up the phone, and the voice came.


    "Hello! Second sister-in-law, what brings you here? " Huangfu Dongyu asked with a ruffian look.


    "Where is lixiu? Try to get him to come to feise Ouyang Mo''er almost forgot this ready-made shortcut. I believe that with Huangfu Dongyu''s arrangement, he would be captured easily.


    "Why? You won''t make trouble with me again As soon as Huangfu Dongyu heard that she was in the red, he suddenly stood up.


    "What''s troubling? There''s a little beauty who wants to see him, so I''ll let him come quickly, and I''ll make money?" Ouyang Mo''er chuckles. Anyway, as long as it''s about ye Hanyan, she has to charge black wolf.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s face was covered with black lines.


    "So, are you borrowing my money? And it''s my people, my territory. "


    "What''s yours and mine? We''re a family. It''s a little strange to divide you and me like this." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t feel that he has made use of his resources. Instead, he has increased the popularity of lixiu.


    "You are not polite to me at all. I didn''t know who it was before? I''ve been reiterating how unfamiliar I am. " Huangfu Dongyu instantly broke through her sophistry. Not only that, he also picked up the car key and left the office.


    "Who is it? Anyway, it won''t be me, so you''ll let Li Xiu come over, right? " Ouyang Mo Er ha ha ground compensates smiling face, at the bottom of my heart, but has already given him a frying cook.

 Chapter 900

    "How was my own past?" Huangfu Dongyu had already gone there, but on the surface he was still asking for her advice. I don''t know if it''s called cutting first and then playing.


    "It''s no use coming! It''s not you that people want to see. " Ouyang Mo''er directly dislikes it. He doesn''t know if Huangfu Dongyu''s enthusiasm has been watered down.


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned, "are you sure I didn''t use it? First of all, Li Xiu is with me. "


    Such a reminder is obvious enough!


    "Then you can ask him to come directly!" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want to see Huangfu Dongyu. She didn''t know what made her resist.


    "No, wait for me twenty minutes." Huangfu Dongyu said, looking at the time, and then quickly changed his words, "no, fifteen minutes will do."


    "You really are, OK! Hurry up, don''t waste my time Ouyang Mo son helpless, can only be promised him.


    "I said, second sister-in-law, please. Is this a begging attitude?" Huangfu Dongyu really convinced her. Even when he asked for help, he was so crazy. He really thought that other people couldn''t do anything with her, didn''t he.


    Ouyang Mo''er picked her eyebrows and then said impolitely, "do you think I''m asking for help? Not orders. "


    Asking for help?


    It''s impossible. It can be solved with fists. Why do you have to work hard? Is it because you are sick?


    "All right! You are cruel Huangfu Dongyu finished and hung up the phone angrily. He didn''t dare to give her anything.


    After all, even if he really dares to do something to her, he can''t pass his second brother''s pass, so he can only hold back.


    "This guy, how can he have such a strong voice?" Ouyang Mo son this is to give people angry, still don''t know, found each other hung up his phone, can''t help but read.


    On one side of the leaf Han smoke see this, quickly asked a sentence, "who ah! Do you want to leave school? "


    "Can you not mention the departure? That guy is not as handsome as the legend says Ouyang Mo''er wakes her up so as not to let her down later.


    There is a saying that the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    So, if you don''t set your goal down, you will have unexpected surprises waiting for you.


    "That''s your aesthetic problem." Ye Han smoke, make complaints about the strength of Tucao.


    "You''re good at aesthetics. You''ve got a wolf." Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth, but she is doing harm to others. Ouyang Mo''er has never lost.


    Of course, except in front of my husband, after all, the goods are not human, they are animals.


    Alas! Such a thought, suddenly some curiosity, he is busy what, day by day can''t see the figure.


    "What a wolf! He has a name, and he has nothing to do with me now. " Ye Hanyan finished, pouted suddenly, and cast his eyes to one side.


    This small mood, or can be, in line with all the discomforts after the little couple.


    "It doesn''t matter! I haven''t paid for the goods yet? So, even if you want to break up, wait until I collect the money. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about their feelings, but when it comes to self-interest, she must show her attitude.


    Ye Hanyan listens to her words, suddenly stares at her.


    "So, you want us to break up, right?"


    "What? I want you to break up soon! You said that there was no relationship between you first. Didn''t I follow your words? Where are you picking my words? " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that this woman is not difficult to serve.


    Ye Hanyan doesn''t speak. To be right, she is too lazy to argue with her. She is full of energy and doesn''t feel any vitality.


    I guess I Miss Black Wolf! Women! Most of the time, it''s all right and wrong, especially after the quarrel.


    Seeing her silence, Ouyang Mo''er finds some words for herself.


    "Hey! Tell me about the white fox He hit her with his elbow.


    "What can I say! It''s just a fox spirit. " At the mention of each other, ye Hanyan clenched his teeth in an instant, feeling a very resentful look.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, then said clearly: "it seems that there is a lot of friction!"


    "No friction, not above a level. I don''t care about her. Since she loves to work so much, I''ll give her enough stage and let her dance there by herself." Ye Hanyan said with a cold sneer, she is different from her woman, what pull hair, scratch face behavior, she is lazy to do, directly came to a walk, such words, out of sight, out of mind.


    "You are so stupid. The more you are like this, the more she thinks you are bullying her. She thinks that her Sao operation has played a role." Ye Hanyan is now facing the problem, let Ouyang Mo''er think of Er LAN, are the same white lotus, Chuai understand pretend confused.


    The leaf Han smoke long vomited a breath, then helpless way: "I! Personality is like this, disdaining to pull down the identity, with people to fight


    "That''s why you''re stupid. In my opinion, it''s mine. Who wants to take it away from me? Then, you can see the real chapter under your fist." Ouyang Mo''er''s way of dealing with things is very different from that of Ye Hanyan. The other party just walks away. She uses her strength to let the other party know what can''t be provoked."Cut! I''m a lady. How can I dance with a knife and a gun like you? In my opinion! It''s not that you can''t appreciate beauty, but that your husband has a bad eye. How can he marry a woman like you? " Ye Hanyan stares at her with disgust. Since she wants to hurt others, she has to be the most ruthless.


    Ouyang Mo son direct of a white eye past, "I such a woman how! Damn it, don''t forget, in your time of danger, it is a woman like me who saved you, damn girl, I don''t appreciate it, I can tell you, I will tell you, next time, I will be watching you silently, and I will never make complaints about you.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. In any case, you will die. Eighteen years later, you will be a hero again. Who is afraid of who?" Ye Hanyan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He didn''t think that his luck would be so bad. He always met bad people. Therefore, he exaggerated a little too much.


    "Tut tut! Heroes! I admire it. " Ouyang Mo''er said and bowed, with a look that was in place. He looked like a model.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are too fake. If you dislike it, you dislike it. There''s no need to pretend." Ye Hanyan directly exposed her, small mouth pursed so high, feel to Ouyang Mo''er, that is full of slot point.


    "Don''t I want to save you some face? Since you don''t need it, I''m not polite. Let''s put it bluntly! Just like you, after 18 years, you still can''t be a hero. Do you know why? " In the end, Ouyang Mo''er tells her.


    "Do you really think I can''t handle the 80 meter long sword?" Ye Hanyan glares angrily. It''s her who makes people real. It''s all true, but she''s so angry that she can''t do it. Sure enough, woman! It''s all cloudy and sunny, so it''s no wonder that men are so absent-minded.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at her for a moment, and then said, "you''re a small waist, don''t say 80 meters, even if it''s eight meters, it''s difficult for you, so you''d better recognize the reality! Don''t talk about things you can''t do. "


    The other side, looking at her eyes, the degree of anger, the feeling is about to burn up.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, I''ve decided that after you, that''s my enemy."


    "Who said no? We''ve never been friends. " Ouyang Mo''er said that and yawned a lot. Damn it, how can I always feel that I don''t have enough energy recently? Can I say it''s spring sleepiness?

 Chapter 901

    "A vicious woman." Ye Hanyan from Ouyang Mo''er''s body, it is never had an advantage, so, the mood is more depressed.


    "Never heard of it? The most vicious woman in the world, so ah! Be polite to me later, otherwise... " Ouyang Mo''er is always like that, leaving half of what he says to play a powerful role. There''s no need to be too straightforward.


    "Or I''ll make you look good." A man''s voice, the words to the past.


    Both of them turned around in an instant.


    "Yes! It''s fast enough. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles. It''s even earlier than predicted. It can be seen that this road is Fengchi''s sincere.


    "I''m afraid you''ll tear me down." Huangfu Dongyu said, looking at ye Hanyan beside her, and asked uncertainly, "is it her? It depends on the distance from repair. "


    "Isn''t that her? What about people? " Ouyang Mo''er said, and her eyes were all the way to his back.


    Huangfu Dongyu opens his mouth. Just as he wants to respond, ye Hanyan makes a sound first.


    "He must not have left the practice." Expression, a face of dislike, feel just, really should listen to Ouyang Mo son''s words, don''t hold too much hope.


    "So what, so what?" Huangfu Dongyu was very strange. Looking at her expression, I didn''t feel very good.


    "If it''s true, it''s too false. If it''s not, it can be saved." Before saying this, ye Hanyan certainly didn''t think about what would happen if he offended the other party. Therefore, he dared to say so much.


    "What do you mean?" In fact, Huangfu Dongyu had already realized the meaning of the other party, but he didn''t give up.


    "You are so ugly!" This time, ye Hanyan is absolutely straightforward.


    On hearing this, Huangfu Dongyu immediately reached out and touched the back of his head.


    "I''m ugly? Girl, are you sure? I''m Huangfu. Is Dongyu ugly


    Someone, very angry, feels like a cerebral hemorrhage.


    I miss him. Although he is not as handsome as the second guy and not as gentle as the eldest brother, he is still very handsome in terms of appearance!


    "Isn''t it ugly? Ouyang Mo''er, tell me if he is ugly. " Ye Hanyan this is, oneself kill also calculate, return to pull down the field to Ouyang Mo son.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, then sneered coldly, "I know. In your eyes, except for the black wolf, other men are ugly."


    "Black wolf?" Huangfu Dongyu is sensitive. When Ouyang Mo''er mentions black wolf, he looks at ye Hanyan in surprise.


    "Isn''t that him? Speaking of this, I almost forgot that you seem to have a friendship with that guy, don''t you Ouyang Mo''er sometimes, is really some hindsight, but also not too stupid on the right.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "that''s right. What I see is not ye Hanyan that he often mentioned."


    "Well! It''s true that this girl is called Ye Hanyan, but I don''t know if it''s the one he often mentioned to you. After all, he didn''t mention it to me. Recently, he just knew that he had a woman he liked. " Say, black wolf will have a woman like, for Ouyang Mo''er, is quite surprised, especially is such a petite type.


    "Yes? But I''m not much better than you. Although I''ve heard him mention it, I''ve never seen a real person before. I didn''t expect that today, I''ve got a crook. " Huangfu Dongyu said, and began to look up and down at ye Hanyan. He was probably examining whether he was worthy of his friends!


    After listening, Ouyang Mo''er gave him an evil smile and said, "don''t you think it''s better not to see the real man after you see him?"


    "I heard that, Ouyang Mo''er, when I was dead!" Ye Hanyan really convinced this woman. Looking at her actions, she thought it was a whisper? But I didn''t expect that it was the volume that could be heard for ten miles. It was really her.


    "If you hope so much, I can help you. I really don''t understand that you have been lovelorn and have such a good time hopping. Is it false to black wolf?" Ouyang Mo son intentionally irritates her, also don''t know what idea.


    "Yes, it''s hypocritical. Are you satisfied! What a man! It''s always against me. " Ye Hanyan added another one to Ouyang Mo''er''s accusation.


    She said, how could this woman be so kind-hearted, take herself out to relax, dare to dig a hole here and wait for her to fall into the trap?


    "Who are you talking about? Of course, people who hate you are not mad. If you are mad, go back to your home. Don''t bother me here. " Ouyang Mo''er''s original idea is to let ye Hanyan make up with the black wolf as soon as possible. Only in that way, he doesn''t have to divide his heart into this matter. Instead, he focuses on dealing with Huangfu and the white shark.


    Speaking of white shark, Ouyang Mo''er sighs subconsciously, because that guy makes her feel sick more than k, so


    Ye Hanyan turned his head haughtily and hummed coldly: "if you want me to go home, I will go back! I don''t think you deserve it. "Worthy of being spoiled girl, this words say, really can make people angry to death.


    Therefore, Huangfu Dongyu said, "black wolf, how hard he can''t think of it! Will find such a girl to add trouble to oneself


    "Wow! Little brother-in-law, I found for the first time that there is a consensus between us. Let''s clap our hands to celebrate. " Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and slapped Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Childish." Ye Hanyan rolled his eyes at them, and then hastened, "don''t you mean to bring me here to see lixiu? What about people? "


    "Find it yourself! Ask me why! Isn''t it very capable? Also, I really think it''s so easy to see Li Xiu! I''ll see you as soon as I see you. It''s up to his young master to be in a good mood. " The person who can make Ouyang Mo''er feel hairy, feels that in addition to a ye Hanyan, there is no other candidate.


    "Yes? It seems that you don''t want to make money. " Ye Hanyan doesn''t care about the tunnel, but his eyes are shining, but he squints at each other''s reaction.


    Yes! So quickly they seized the other party''s life gate, know what can strangle her throat, let her dare not do anything to themselves.


    "God''s money, I can''t even make my mother want to be cool." Ouyang Mo''er cup gently closed her eyes, feeling that she was trying to recover her mood.


    Ye Hanyan saw that he had succeeded in the first battle. He could not help but feel a little angry. It was just the next second, and his dream was shattered.


    Because, the most should not appear in this person, unexpectedly suddenly appeared.


    "Look at the handsome guy, right?" Black wolf''s words are gnashing of teeth.


    "You, why are you here?" Ye Hanyan a face of confusion, and then looked at Ouyang Mo''er, "you betray me?"


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "don''t look at me like this. This guy will be here. I''m at a loss myself."


    "I don''t believe it, you sly fox." Ye Hanyan stares at Ouyang Mo''er fiercely, but he doesn''t believe her lies. If she doesn''t tell the truth, how can the black wolf come here to catch himself.


    "Black wolf, you said yourself, I don''t want to carry the pot." Ouyang Mo''er is a little angry. She is just like this. She does it by herself. She will admit it generously. If not, don''t try to throw dirty water on her head.


    "Here, I often go in and out." Black wolf reminds, that is to say, after he left the castle, he came here directly.


    Ouyang Mo''er patted his head and suddenly realized, "look at my brain, how can it fail? I forgot the affair between you and your brother-in-law and ignored it. "


    "What adultery? Ouyang Mo''er, can you still talk? " Black wolf is impatient. This woman can really stir up trouble.

 Chapter 902

    "If I couldn''t speak, you would have died hundreds of times and even dared to despise me." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him directly. He doesn''t speak ill of Ye Hanyan, so he should be happy. But he is so good that he shouts at himself. Is it too long for him


    "do you mean to frame me?" The black wolf''s eyes narrowed dangerously and brought his own woman to such a place. He hasn''t settled with her yet? But she is so good that she shouts to catch a thief


    as a result, they can''t help holding out their hands to Chong ye Hanyan


    it''s a pity that the other party doesn''t seem to appreciate it


    "Ouyang Mo''er, since there is no handsome man to see, we''d better go!" Ye Hanyan directly ignored the hand that the black wolf stretched out to him, gently raised his chin, and walked out straight like a proud little princess


    "don''t go." The black wolf came forward and grabbed her hand


    I feel that I still use some strength


    "don''t force me to be rude to you." Black wolf warning tunnel, a man, no matter how much he dotes on you, will have its critical point, so, once you cross this line of defense, then, he will no longer persuade you, but directly give action


    "but you''re already fighting." Ye Hanyan droops his eyes and looks at him holding his hand tightly


    the expression, clear and cold, watching, suddenly got to her valuable place


    the black wolf let go, feeling that she was stopped by her breath


    "I''m sorry." The man said, raised his hand to see, feel a little helpless


    "don''t be sorry for me. Leave these to the white fox!" Ye Hanyan seems to be very concerned about that woman. It seems that there must be something in it, otherwise she would not have such a big reaction. After all, women''s intuition is always very sharp


    "again, Bai Yin is just my secretary. There are no problems you think." Although black wolf dotes on ye Hanyan, he always feels that as a rough man, he doesn''t know how to love and cater to him. Therefore, it creates a factor of contradiction between them


    "the Secretary will put his head on your shoulder, and the Secretary will print lipstick on your collar on purpose. The Secretary will know that you have a girlfriend, and he will have an affair with you." Ye Hanyan furious tunnel, she is simple, but she is not stupid


    the black wolf was stunned and felt that these were really problems, but it was hard to save face in front of outsiders, so he said in a weak voice, "this is her unconscious behavior after she was drunk."


    "ha ha! Unconscious behavior, I see! That''s what she did on purpose. The fox is a good match for the wolf. No, it should be a bitch for the dog. It will last forever. " Ye Hanyan estimated that he was confused, so he was so unscrupulous. More precisely, it was because black wolf''s defense for Bai Yin directly angered her


    "ha ha! Well scolded, ye Hanyan. I suddenly like you. " Ouyang Mo''er clapped and agreed. It seemed that she agreed with each other''s point of view


    "but I don''t like you." Ye Hanyan really is, quarrel also don''t forget to run Ouyang Mo son, it seems, to her dislike, but many ah


    "it''s OK, I just like you, so do you want to think about becoming my woman?" Ouyang Mo''er''s playful heart rises again. She reaches out her hand to pinch ye Hanyan''s jaw


    "that''s my woman." The black wolf angrily glares at Ouyang Mo''er. Don''t you see that they are drawing their swords? What''s she doing here


    is it true that we don''t want money


    "but she doesn''t seem to like you anymore, so I don''t mind recycling it." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, the hand tiny of a dint, then drew back


    the breath of the black wolf suddenly became sinister, and his eyes were cold staring at Ouyang Mo''er


    looking at his face, I feel that it''s going to be a big fight


    if it''s someone else, you have to be scared by his expression. However, when you meet Ouyang Mo''er, you feel completely unmoved and don''t mean to be afraid


    not only that, but also he was full of provocation


    the scene is on the verge of breaking out


    "the second sister-in-law, let''s go out first! Let them have a good talk. "


    "if you let go, what do they have to talk about? Since they like to play with secretaries so much, go to find secretaries! What''s the matter of looking for ye Hanyan! " Ouyang Mo''er''s personality is so straightforward, so he doesn''t mind that the black wolf will hear him and talk loudly.However, when she didn''t mention this, ye Hanyan was already depressed enough. When she mentioned this, ye Hanyan felt more aggrieved, and her eyes could not help misting.


    "Yan''er, will you stop making noise? I will pay attention to it in the future. " The black wolf stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve, so that she would no longer turn her back to herself.


    "Don''t be so embarrassed, I just quit, so have fun! Don''t worry about me. " Ye Hanyan shakes him off and doesn''t let him touch her. She is also a cruel girl, and shows her likes and dislikes clearly.


    Black wolf''s heart sank, and then reached out to hold her shoulders, let her face to himself, "Yan''er, don''t you believe me so much?"


    "I don''t believe in myself, so I''d better let go rather than mix in." Ye Hanyan''s words are very sad. She doesn''t know whether she is serious or threatening the black wolf.


    "You don''t want to leave me until I die." As soon as the black wolf''s eyes were cold, his expression became stern.


    "But I have no feelings for you." Ye Hanyan gives a bitter smile. The outside world is so wonderful. She really needs to see more and walk more. Don''t tie her to a tree.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? It''s a deliberate provocation. " Black wolf''s temperament has always been bad, can speak gently, has been his greatest patience.


    Ye Hanyan shook his head, "no, it''s just to draw a line with you."


    "If you really care so much about Secretary Bai, I''ll dismiss her." Black wolf has no choice but to say that although Bai Yin''s working ability is very strong and her public relations are also excellent, if her own woman doesn''t like her, then he doesn''t have to keep her.


    "No, I don''t want to embarrass you for my own reasons. What''s more, there''s no need between us, so please take care and meet again. I hope you don''t say hello again and live like a stranger!" Ye Hanyan said very freely, but her lips were shaking all the time.


    "I can''t do it," said the black wolf, holding her face directly, and then printing a shy and angry kiss.


    "Well..." Ye Hanyan waved his hands and struggled, but the other side didn''t move. Not only that, but also his enthusiasm became more intense.


    At the moment, the black wolf, like a greedy child, sucks her lips hard, with the anger of punishment, rough and warm, how many people can resist.

 Chapter 903

    "They won''t make up like this, will they?" Someone peeping outside the room, some incredible.


    Huangfu Dongyu gave her a look back. "Shouldn''t that be asking you?"


    "Ask me why? I don''t understand ye Hanyan''s mind. " Ouyang Mo son a face muddle force, not too understand the meaning of his words.


    "For you to see with my second brother, it is not so easy to forgive." When Huangfu Dongyu woke her up, he turned around and stopped looking inside, so as not to see what he shouldn''t have seen. The long eye of the needle was not very good.


    Ouyang Mo''er curled his mouth and said, "no, I didn''t forgive him this time."


    "Well! no You also have trouble with my second brother. Why? It can''t be Erlan again Huangfu Dongyu said that, he rolled his eyes directly. He felt that these people were really full and had nothing to do. When they were together, they didn''t cherish them. They had to be like themselves. Did they know they were in a hurry after they lost them?


    Ouyang Mo son white his one eye, "have nothing to mention that rotten cauliflower why?"


    She is such a person, one is one, two is two, do not blame innocent people, anyway, there is a head of injustice, debt owner, that is not someone else''s pot, will not be disorderly buckle to others.


    "It doesn''t seem to be. Tell me how my second brother provoked you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you later." Huangfu Dongyu is very good, but a person who will tremble when he sees his second brother, can he really count on it?


    To tell the truth, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t hold any hope.


    "You? Teach him a lesson? " Ouyang Mo''er shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned. When was his credit so low.


    "Well! I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I think you''re whimsical. " Ouyang Mo''er sighed and thought of something after that: "Lu Manshi is coming back. Do you think about how to deal with it?"


    "What do you need to deal with! Come back, come back! " Huangfu Dongyu pretended not to care about the tunnel, but his expression betrayed his heart.


    "You haven''t answered my last question? Tell me, do you think she has lost her memory, or are you cooperating with her? " Ouyang Mo''er brings up the old story again, and always feels that the last point is more likely.


    "So, second sister-in-law, do you know something?" Huangfu Dongyu asked her, with a few teasing eyes.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "hee hee, I don''t know anything."


    "I believe in you, don''t know you ask me so much." Huangfu Dongyu said that and turned her eyes directly.


    In this world, there are two people''s words can not be trusted, one is Ouyang Mo''er, the other is his own ugly soul.


    Ouyang Mo''er said, "even if I don''t say it, I don''t care? Cut! Go in a hurry


    The man sneered and said, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of it myself. "


    "So, the year of the monkey?" Ouyang Mo''er wants to know how long it will take for him to solve the problem. If he really does this, he won''t have to wait until now. He has missed so many years in vain and let Huangfu junche get involved in it.


    In fact, at the beginning, it was very simple, as long as the relationship between the two people was directly exposed. But now, I feel that everything has become more complicated.


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned and looked at her with disgust on his face. "How can you look at her? I''m more anxious than my client!"


    "Nonsense, I''m so relaxed to solve it earlier, otherwise I''ll always be thinking about it, which will make me lack of skills." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, suddenly pulled him, flashed into the pillar of one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Dongyu asked in a low voice. He didn''t understand what she was playing.


    "I don''t know." Ouyang Mo''er pokes out half of his head and peeps at the men in black who suddenly appear.


    And the contact device in her hand flashed at this time.


    It seems that the situation is true.


    Ouyang Mo''er pressed in the contact, and then popped up a small thing, a particularly small thing, like a shirt button, no, something smaller than that, stuffed into his ear.


    Soon, a voice came in.


    "Boss, it''s white shark." The source of the voice comes from God. It is estimated that we don''t know who the other party is aiming at. Therefore, there are uncertain factors.


    "Well, I see." Ouyang Mo''er frowned, and the whole person''s breath was cold.


    "Be careful, they are always mean." God reminded her not to be careless.


    "Well! Pay attention, too Ouyang Mo son said cut off the call, and then looked at the location of black wolf and ye Hanyan, thinking, do you want to remind black wolf.


    But he felt that the person he was looking for should be himself, not the black wolf. So he pointed to the door behind him and let Huangfu Dongyu hide in first.


    "You stay inside. No matter what you hear, don''t come out easily. Do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er knows that Huangfu Dongyu''s skill is good, but compared with white shark''s, he is easy to fall behind, so, in order not to let him drag himself down, he has to give him away first."No, I''m a big man. How can I hide and let a woman protect me?" Huangfu Dongyu refused directly. There was no room for negotiation.


    "Don''t make trouble for me. I can let go when you''re away." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him speechless. If he doesn''t understand the situation, he can''t do anything!


    Huangfu Dongyu gave her a cold glance and said, "I''m not as bad as you think. Besides, are you sure you can handle it alone?"


    "If it''s just those people, I''m sure I can." Ouyang Mo son is very serious tunnel, then, pushed him, let him quickly hide in the room.


    Who knows a force too fierce, let Huangfu Dongyu direct flash out of the pillar, presented in front of those people.


    "Who?" The other side spoke fluent French, and they all cast their eyes on Huangfu Dongyu.


    And Huangfu Dongyu has a strong ability to deal with emergencies. After being pushed by Ouyang Mo''er, he just reaches out and moves his neck tie, and then asks calmly.


    "I should ask you who you are and why you are in my territory." Huangfu Dongyu said, eyebrow a pick, inclined ruffian smile.


    "It''s the third young master of Huangfu''s family! Let''s find someone. " The other party quickly recognized the identity of Huangfu Dongyu, and then nodded respectfully.


    "Looking for someone? In my place, have you asked me? " Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth was slightly crooked and he laughed with evil spirit.


    "Sorry! If we offend, we have to find out each other. " It seems that the other party didn''t mean to offend Huangfu Dongyu. They just didn''t know that since they didn''t dare to offend Huangfu Dongyu, how dare they provoke Huangfu Shaoqing?


    This is really incredible.


    "How can you be sure that the person you are looking for will be with me?" Huangfu Dongyu''s expression became serious.


    I really want to know who their target is.


    "Well, of course we have received the news, so please don''t embarrass us." The other party''s tone began to become impatient, that is to say, if he continued to obstruct, then they would not be polite.


    "Oh! Is it? Look, it''s a war on me, isn''t it? I still think that our scarlet bodyguards are vegetarians. " Huangfu Dongyu said and clapped his hands. He could not do it by himself. He would not do it easily because it would damage his dignity.


    Therefore, such rough work as fighting should be left to others.


    As a result, just as the clapping of hands had just dropped, Li Xiu, whom ye Hanyan wanted to see all the time, with his scarlet bodyguard, immediately besieged him.

 Chapter 904

    "San Shao, are you going against us?" The other side, pull down the face, eyes, also become cruel


    "we have no intention of disrupting your business here. Find the right person and evacuate immediately." The other side assured him that he didn''t want to stir up more trouble


    "I don''t have anyone you''re looking for, so those who know their faces will leave immediately, otherwise, no one will be able to please."


    "Oh! Now that you''ve mentioned it, why don''t you tell me who you are? " Huangfu Dongyu stroked his chin with his hand, in a state of being ready for leisure


    "white shark, I don''t know if sanshao has ever heard of it." The other side, a face of proud, think, this time he should be afraid of it


    I''m dying, but who are these pestilence gods caused by? This is the famous Mafia force in France. Isn''t it making trouble for me


    but it''s one thing to be afraid in the heart, but in the mouth, he replied forcefully


    "I''ve never heard of a white shark or a black shark. Why, is it very powerful?"


    "don''t talk to him, just fight directly." One of them couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t pay attention to the bodyguards around them at all


    it seems that the strength is extraordinary, otherwise, I dare not drop such cruel words


    "Wow! There''s a good play to see. " With that, Huangfu Dongyu quickly stepped back to make room for them


    "bullshit, have you ever seen anyone who wants to die?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t respond well. If he could, he would not be a hero? But isn''t that serious? Therefore, even if there are some scruples in the bottom of my heart, the momentum must be arranged


    "then you''re still running trains." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him angrily. How can these two goods live so much without being killed


    she is really interested in this


    "what is running a train?" Huangfu Dongyu asked suspiciously that there was no way. There were so many differences between Chinese and Western cultures that he could not understand them thoroughly


    "Oh!" Huangfu Dongyu touched his head and then asked, "who are they looking for! Are you still a black wolf


    "I suspect it''s the girl from black wolf." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t forget how she met ye Hanyan yesterday


    "why?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t know the cause, so of course he didn''t know the consequence


    Ouyang Mo''er is a very impatient person, so for his ignorant question, he directly said, "who knows! Ask them


    because in this way, the black wolf formed an alliance with himself without having to beg


    therefore, I hope that the other party can completely annoy him. In this way, her side will be more relaxed


    it will be faster before the end


    with a twinkle of eyes, he suddenly jumps out of the room. Of course, the target is where black wolf and ye Hanyan are


    because of her appearance, the two people who held each other tightly separated in an instant


    "how did you get in?" The black wolf didn''t stare at her angrily. Didn''t he know that he was not polite


    "even if something happens, it''s because of you." Black wolf is very confident, he is here, no enemy


    so soon, a voice came


    "people are in it. This time, don''t let her run away."


    the action of fighting, the instant acceleration, is Ouyang Mo''er, a calm posture, watching Li Xiu with his not so good bodyguards, wandering among the well-trained men in black


    "eh! Handsome Ye Hanyan soon saw Li Xiu, who was outstanding in the chaos, and showed an obsessed expression


    "the handsome guy is fighting for you, isn''t he very moved?" Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand frivolously and pinches ye Hanyan''s pink face. When she''s finished, she finds a new world like tut Tut, "Damn, you beast, you''ve swollen the lips of other girls.""Ouyang Mo''er, don''t force me to attack you." Black wolf very angry, damned woman, not only take their own woman to see handsome, but also take advantage of her, this is not want to live?


    "Cut! It''s just a joke. What''s your hurry! Also, before dealing with me, I still want to figure out how to solve those people outside! Don''t you see that? There are more and more of them, but what about your people? I didn''t even see a single person. " The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest. It seems that today, it''s bound to be a big fight here. White shark''s side, but a lot of people are mobilized. They just don''t know where they got the information. They and ye Hanyan will appear here.


    "They went to do other things." The black wolf frowned, because he thought it was safe here, so he didn''t leave a right-hand man around.


    "Ha ha! It''s good. I feel like I can make a profit again. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs and looks at it. Some of them are gloating.


    "You don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger." The black wolf glared at her angrily, damned woman, did it fall into the money pit?


    "I''m robbing the rich to help the poor." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t admit that he was a master who had no sense of loyalty, so he strongly denied it.


    "Are you still talking? Let''s go through the back door first Huangfu Dongyu also ran over. Seeing that they were still idle talking, he couldn''t help worrying for them.


    "Why do you want to leave? It''s not impossible." Ouyang Mo''er was in high spirits and began to move her hand joints.


    "That is, you help me to watch her, don''t let her have anything, otherwise it''s for you." The black wolf entrusts ye Hanyan to Huangfu Dongyu. Of course, his mind is exactly the same as Ouyang Mo''er''s. If he can fight, there''s no need to make himself too embarrassed. If it''s spread out, he''s the boss, and he doesn''t have to do it.


    I believe Ouyang Mo''er is of the same mind, so I will never choose to run away at such a time.


    But he seemed to overestimate Ouyang Mo''er, because the woman''s ability to escape was first-class.


    After all, in her opinion, no face is more important than life. If there is no life, what''s the use of face?


    Seeing that they were eager to try, Huangfu Dongyu could not help getting nervous.


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t follow me. If something happens to me, second brother will have to cut me off."


    "Then chop! It''s not cutting me anyway. " Ouyang Mo''er is very ungrateful to respond, full of a white eyed wolf, this other people for her sake? She was not only ungrateful, but also gloating.

 Chapter 905

    Huangfu Dongyu''s old blood gushed out directly.


    Sure enough, he could not count on her kindness.


    "Who, it seems, can''t support it." Black wolf has some small complacency, who let that guy let his own woman heart?


    "How can I look at it? Are you happy to see such a situation?" Ouyang Mo''er takes a cold glance at the black wolf, and then jumps out quickly. When he is about to get the palm of the man in black, he dissolves it for him.


    "Emperor." Li Xiu came in a low voice. He didn''t dare to speak too loud so that the other party wouldn''t recognize Ouyang Mo''er''s identity.


    "Be careful." Ouyang Mo son finish saying body a squat, long leg a sweep, very easily then a black dress man to kick to fall to the ground.


    Then another spin, narrowly avoiding the fist of another man in black.


    All the movements are done at one go, handsome and full of tension.


    And the black wolf, also quickly joined the war, thinking, quickly end the battle, so as not to attract more enemies.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t wear a mask today, so her identity in front of people was the wife of Huangfu Shaoqing and the second wife of Luofu family.


    But none of these could stop her fierce strength when she took the shot. Her eyes were like bloodthirsty. Before she waved her fist, her eyes had already stepped first and won the victory from the momentum.


    "Second sister-in-law, watch out for each other''s daggers." Huangfu Dongyu screamed, afraid that she would have a chance.


    "Shut up." Ouyang Mo''er angrily scolded, because when she was fighting, the most taboo thing was the shouting of others, which was easy to distract her attention.


    So, Huangfu Dongyu''s cry almost made her catch someone else''s way. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough. She turned her toe to the post, and then narrowly avoided the other party''s dagger. Then, she made a back stab and crossed the other person''s swept leg, which made her escape successfully.


    "Wow! Is my second sister-in-law always so handsome? " Huangfu Dongyu looked at her and finally knew why she had just let herself hide.


    "Cut! What are you looking at! It was a blind cat and a dead mouse Ye Hanyan curls his mouth. His hatred for Ouyang Mo''er is still there. In a short time, it''s impossible to unlock it.


    "How can it be that if she really didn''t have some strength, she would have been knocked down by the other party long ago, and she could still be as skillful as she is now!" Huangfu Dongyu retorted and went back. No matter what she thought, his second sister-in-law had become a powerful role in his heart.


    "I''m going to be defeated soon, don''t you see? There are more and more people on the other side. In other words, are you a place to hide filth! Otherwise, all of a sudden, there are so many flies and mice Ye Hanyan is very interested in looking at the fight outside. He doesn''t mean to be scared. If he were an ordinary woman, he would have been scared to cry for his father and mother.


    Huangfu Dongyu stared at her speechless, "that''s because you are such a troublemaker. I really don''t know where the black wolf is. I can''t figure it out. I''m with a girl like you."


    "What''s wrong with a girl like me? It''s better than you. I don''t even have a woman." Ye Hanyan is not ambiguous at all, and quickly takes it back.


    "What? I don''t have a woman, who told you, tell you! The women who like me can all line up from here to the banks of the Seine. " Huangfu Dongyu angrily took it back. They were both immature. Otherwise, how could they quarrel at such a dangerous moment?


    "Cut! It''s just you. You''re mean. It''s strange to have a girlfriend. " Ye Hanyan is not optimistic about him. In a word, she is not optimistic about those who dislike him. That is to say, it''s not only aimed at Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Oh! Ha ha Huangfu Dongyu gave a farfetched smile. "I finally know why my second sister-in-law doesn''t like you."


    "Cut! Who cares about that woman''s liking Ye Hanyan said, turning away his head and looking out at the battle circle.


    It has to be said that Ouyang Mo''er is really powerful. She is surrounded by so many people, but she is so calm. She is really powerful.


    But the recognition from the bottom of my heart is one thing, but I don''t admit it from my mouth, so I show a look of disdain.


    And over there, the black wolf came close to Ouyang Mo''er and said with gnashing teeth, "tell me the truth! These people are coming for you, right? I''m just implicated by you. "


    "I think too much. It should be said that they are aiming at me and your woman, so you are involved in it, but you are not wronged at all." Ouyang Mo''er gasped slightly, her face flushed, and her eyes were cold to guard against the enemy.


    "That is to say, there is no transaction between us this time." Black wolf reminds, he money is one thing, but does not mean willing to be pit.


    "Oh! Is it? Then I''ll go. " Ouyang Mo''er said with an evil smile, he didn''t believe that he could successfully get out of the predicament with a ye Hanyan without any support.


    Black wolf glaring, "Ouyang Mo''er, you remember for me.""Cut! Just remember, I''ll block it for you. Pay for it. " When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he reached out to stop the black wolf''s fist and coldly hooked his lips. He couldn''t say it.


    "Damn, I can avoid it myself." The black wolf became angry. He felt that if he didn''t have a common enemy to deal with at the moment, the two of them would have a big fight here.


    "No, you can''t." Ouyang Mo''er''s words fell. With a flick of her long hair, she turned over, and her long legs swept out. For Li Xiu, she was almost kicked by the man in black.


    Perhaps, in her daily life, she is a very unreasonable little woman, and a little stingy, but these, can not cover up her fierce behavior in dealing with the enemy, as well as the love of her companions.


    Therefore, when the other party is in danger, they will always give life-saving assistance.


    "Thank you Li Xiu, this is the second time today to thank Ouyang Mo''er. Therefore, from this point, it is not difficult to see that Ouyang Mo''er is superior to him in both actual combat ability and skill.


    "Don''t you mean to be careful?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face was covered with sweat. Her hair was wet and stuck to her neck. The double effects of strength and aesthetics were irresistible.


    Li Xiu was ashamed, but he didn''t respond. He just stooped and stepped forward, then he went to save his companion.


    In fact, in such a big fight, two-thirds of the bodyguards of Fei se have fallen down, only a few people are still struggling.


    Therefore, a large part of the combat effectiveness comes from Ouyang Mo''er, black wolf and lixiu.


    As for the hidden God and thunder, they have never started, because they have not received the signal from the emperor, so they have to wait until then.


    The reason why Ouyang Mo''er didn''t let the shadow appear was that she worried that their appearance would make her opponent quickly connect with the magic emperor. Therefore, she didn''t press a button on the contact device all the time.


    "Well, I said, you''re a big man, don''t you want to help?" Ye Hanyan some nervous tunnel, feel now she, not as calm as before.


    "Don''t I have to protect you?" Huangfu Dongyu glared at her angrily. If not, he would have joined the war and needed her to speak.


    Ye Hanyan sneered coldly, "I don''t need your protection, I can protect myself."

 Chapter 906

    "I have a commitment to the black wolf." Huangfu Dongyu was not a brave man. He knew very well what to do at such a moment.


    If you go out, ye Hanyan becomes a chip in other people''s hands, it is not worth the loss.


    "Whatever you want." Ye Hanyan is actually worried about the black wolf, because she just saw that he was hit by the man in black on his waist.


    So, women! Verbally said not to forgive, said hate, but at the bottom of my heart, or can''t help to worry, to care.


    "No, I''ll call my second brother." Huangfu Dongyu said, took out the mobile phone, quickly dial out.


    Then, pick it up quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is always like that. It''s so cold and indifferent that it''s not human.


    "Second sister-in-law is fighting with someone. Would you like to come and have a look?" Huangfu Dongyu thought that if he could help more people, he would have more strength.


    On hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing immediately became nervous, "where is it?"


    The tone was very urgent. I could tell how worried he was.


    "Crimson." When Huangfu Dongyu finished, his neck shrank and he always felt that he would be sprayed.


    "Why did you let her go there again?" Sure enough, Huangfu Shaoqing''s anger was instantly ignited.


    "You''ve wronged me. She came by herself. It has nothing to do with me." Huangfu Dongyu was wronged. How can he be blamed! He''s not a backer.


    "Keep an eye on her. I''ll be right there." Huangfu Shaoqing had already hung up the phone. As soon as he was about to go home, he galloped to Fei se.


    The corner of his mouth of Huangfu Dongyu gave him a fierce blow. Is this what he can watch?


    Second sister-in-law is much more powerful than herself. How can he look after her!


    Daren Qing, he is a nanny, specially for them to see women, first a black wolf, and then to his second brother, all treat him as a nanny.


    Even black wolf, that''s because ye Hanyan really needs to be taken care of, but what about second sister-in-law? She is such a tough woman. Are you sure she really needs to be taken care of?


    The answer, of course, is no, it''s just a blink of an eye, and she broke someone else''s hand.


    Hand, quite fierce, no half silk hesitation, can be described as a ruthless right.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, don''t your people call out yet?" Black wolf angrily tunnel, feel the other party''s men, more and more, also don''t know, is from where swarms.


    "Call maojiao. As soon as they appear, my identity will be exposed." Ouyang Mo''er''s face, with a few scratches, should be in the confrontation, where the collision caused.


    "Is identity important or life important now?" Black wolf didn''t have a good way. How could this woman be so confused?


    Ouyang Mo''er had a fierce look in his eyes and said, "it''s all important to me."


    "I really convinced you." The black wolf shook his head, fisted his fist, and threw down a guy who was close to them.


    "I''ll give you another head." Finish saying, long leg a lift, then a close guy, kick in front of the other party.


    "You are very kind to me." Black wolf narrowly avoided this sudden bomb attack, eyes directly on Ouyang Mo''er.


    I feel that this woman must want to die and divide up her sphere of influence.


    "You''re welcome." On Ouyang Mo''er''s face, big beads of sweat rolled down. It can be seen that this is a physical contest.


    After all, as far as the current number is concerned, they are in a situation of one against ten, which seems to be more than that. Therefore, it is only normal for them to feel hard.


    "After today, I must draw a line with you as a woman." Black wolf angrily said that every time he met her, he almost ended up fighting, but he was not lucky once.


    "Well, before that, please settle the debt first." Two people, again in the fight up, it can be seen that they simply do not take this as one thing.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, can you be more serious? What time is it? Do you still think about money? " The black wolf was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but for a moment, he couldn''t give her anything, so he was so angry.


    "Who says I''m not serious? Why, in your opinion, it''s not serious to think about money?" Ouyang Mo''er said, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Because of her back, she was accidentally hit by the other side.


    "Look! Retribution will come at once The black wolf is a bit of a schadenfreude.


    "This is enough to show that your character is not so good. I don''t want to think about how I saved you just now, but you are so good that you can''t help yourself." Ouyang Mo''er said, her fist was thrown out quickly, and she hit the person who attacked her on the chest. She was very good at this. If she had any revenge, she would take it on the spot, and it would never be delayed until the next time.


    "Sorry for the miscarriage of justice. I thought you could avoid it." Black wolf is very guilty, from son, timely for her block a foot.Li Xiu was nearby, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Could they be more serious? It''s a fight! Not in play, can''t a little bit of professionalism?


    "Damn, are these people leeches? I can''t even shake it off. How can I fall one batch after another? " Ouyang Mo''er frowns and thinks that if it goes on like this, he will let God and them come out, because it''s really hard to carry on.


    "They are moving reinforcements. They are not willing to call their own people out like you." Black wolf angry tunnel, really is to Ouyang Mo son speechless to the extreme.


    Clearly as long as her shadow appears, it can quickly solve the problem, but she is good, even in that hesitant, also don''t know what to think.


    "Less nonsense, you can do more. What''s so hard about that?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him. He''s tired enough. Now he''s angry. I feel like I really want to kill someone.


    So, the action of the hand, even more cruel, not only that, but also straight to the other side''s gate of life, feel really lost patience, accompany them slowly grinding.


    "I''m willing to kill you at last." The black wolf was satisfied with his words. He knew that their purpose of magic was to put people down and never kill people easily. But today, he wanted to see Ouyang Mo''er''s out of control. He felt that this scene would be very unusual.


    "That''s not because you''re too incompetent." Ouyang Mo''er clenched her teeth and exhausted all her strength to fight.


    "What do you say, I''m incompetent, woman? That''s because you haven''t seen my ability yet." Black wolf by the other side such a stimulation, immediately angry.


    But a voice, suddenly sounded.


    "She doesn''t have to see what you can do." Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrows a Xuan, joined the battle, the Ouyang Mo son, to block in their own protection circle.


    "Oh! Here we are Black wolf cold hook under the corner of the mouth, to Huangfu Shaoqing, have a light Yi color.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t pay any attention to him. He just looked at Ouyang Mo''er and asked in a deep voice, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    "It was all right, but when you came, I felt like I was in trouble." Ouyang Mo''er is bitter, because the appearance of Huangfu Shaoqing will greatly distract her attention. There is no way. Who makes her care about him? Therefore, he will always observe his surroundings, so as not to be accidentally hit by the other party.


    "Don''t make me so useless." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and suddenly put his arms around her waist, and Ouyang Mo''er also cooperated quickly. With the strength of his body, he kicked the besieged man in black.


    Such a tacit understanding is like practicing countless times. Without any communication, it only needs a small action to understand it.

 Chapter 907

    And this, should have a general name, that is love!


    "Wow! It''s really a perfect combination, worthy of being my second brother and sister-in-law. " Huangfu Dongyu''s voice was full of praise.


    Ye Hanyan turned his lips.


    But it is undeniable that the degree of tacit understanding between them is really high.


    I feel that this is something I have never had between myself and Pei Yanlin.


    Four men''s fighting is much better than three men''s fighting, especially Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er. They just change the style of the battlefield. It''s a tense and exciting time, but in the eyes of outsiders, it becomes the place of show of love.


    Because they always cooperate with each other through physical contact to achieve the effect of resisting the enemy.


    As a result, there has been a qualitative leap in explosive power.


    In a word, with the cooperation of Huangfu''s color curiosity, Ouyang Mo''er, who was originally astonishing in strength, is more like a flying swallow in the clouds, hovering over the nine days, wielding her strength and softness.


    The situation turned around in an instant, from the original passive situation to the trend of suppression.


    And the other side, also do not love to fight, when found unable to succeed, not even to discuss, then trained to quickly escape.


    "Don''t you chase me?" Ye Hanyan is very puzzled to look at those tired people lying on the ground. After fighting for so long, he will not let them go like this!


    "If you go after it, you really don''t feel lumbago when you stand and talk." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t stare at her angrily. She''s a theatre goer, but she doesn''t manage to work hard.


    "I admit I''m not good at it! So, I don''t want to give you back pain when I stand and talk! " Ye Hanyan''s life, it''s estimated that he''s getting in touch with Ouyang Mo''er, so he has to pick on everything.


    "Gangjing, it should be people like you." Ouyang Mo''er was very tired and unconsciously leaned to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    And the man, also timely reached out, took her shoulder.


    But the black wolf, looking at ye Hanyan''s eyes, full of helplessness, shook his head and said: "don''t worry! Even if she doesn''t, her men will follow


    "Why do you want to speak for her?" Ye Hanyan stares at him discontentedly. Do you really think that the matter between them is over?


    Ha ha! That''s impossible.


    Wait a minute. How can you be so familiar with this idea?


    I feel that someone, not long ago, has thought about this.


    That person, seems to be Ouyang Mo''er, after being kissed by Huangfu Shaoqing, is also such a kind of mind.


    Feel this, finally get to a common point between them, the same ghost horse spirit.


    "He likes me, ha ha!" Ouyang Mo''er said that and burst out laughing, which, needless to say, directly brought a white eye from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    A woman, instantly felt that she had said something wrong, and then came to the sentence in a blatant voice, "isn''t that funny?"


    "Yes, in the words of a young man, that''s bad." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like this kind of joke, because he was really small-minded in dealing with his feelings and couldn''t contain any uncertain factors.


    "Puchi! How can I listen? You''re very old. " Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him. This man always has a lot to develop. It''s just like the fight. Normally they have never practiced, but they don''t know what''s going on. When they cooperate with each other, they can feel what they want to do next without any words.


    Such a feeling shocked her.


    At the same time, I am also very grateful, because we need enough trust to achieve this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles and says nothing, but reaches for her hand and lifts the wet hair between her neck. Her action is very gentle and doting.


    "Tut tut! I didn''t see it. I really didn''t forget the show at any time. Come on, now let''s discuss about who will pay for the loss here. " Huangfu Dongyu was absolutely influenced by Ouyang Mo''er. That''s why he mentioned money at such a time.


    "Shaoqing, I''m so hungry. Shall we go to eat?" Ouyang Mo''er suddenly picked up Huangfu and Shaoqing went out, looking very anxious.


    In short, it''s impossible for her to lose money.


    "Sure enough, if you want to get money from her, it''s harder than going to heaven." Huangfu Dongyu was so frustrated that he turned his eyes to the black wolf.


    "Yan''er, you''re hungry too, aren''t you? Let''s go! We''re going to eat, too. " Black wolf this is completely draw a ladle according to the gourd, follow Ouyang Mo''er to exonerate responsibility, embrace ye Hanyan''s shoulder, then stride to keep up with the pace of the two people in front.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go! What to do here! " Huangfu Dongyu asked in a loud voice that they were not so righteous. They didn''t think about it. Who was involved in this.


    "Master, I''ll deal with it!" Li Xiu, who had never spoken, frowned."Of course, it''s up to you to deal with it, isn''t it up to me? But what''s the matter with you? Why are you so afraid of my second brother? Do you owe him something? " Huangfu Dongyu asked suspiciously. He always felt that they were hiding something from each other.


    Li Xiu pursed his lips, then gave a smile, "nothing."


    No, but I didn''t forget how I offended Huangfu Shaoqing when I was in the first city. I don''t know when he would let me pay back.


    "Are you sure?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t believe it very much. He thought that he was such a proud and charming man when he left Xiuhe. However, he treated his second brother with a very respectful attitude.


    The bottom of Li Xiu''s heart was empty, but he said, "sure."


    "Well, take your time. I''ll go back first." Huangfu Dongyu finished and patted Li Xiu on the shoulder. Then he cried nervously, "second brother and second sister-in-law, wait for me!"


    Words fall, the person also followed to chase to go out, leave to repair alone with a group of bodyguards who were injured in situ look at each other.


    "Injured, all see a doctor, still can move, follow me to restore the site."


    What can Li Xiu do with such a master? He can only start to work.


    Besides, Huangfu Dongyu quickly got into their car a second before Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to start the car.


    "What are you doing here?" Ouyang Mo son a face of dislike, but don''t hide him at the moment of don''t please.


    "Dinner, of course! Why, you''ll be hungry. " Huangfu Dongyu took it for granted that he would smile at Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ouyang Mo''er saw this, her eyes flashed, and she said, "good! It''s your treat


    "Well! Why? " Huangfu Dongyu was at a loss. How could it be his treat again.


    "Because we have no money! Don''t forget, now you are the president of Yaguang. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, rushed him to squeeze an eye.


    "Second brother, he is also the president of global international? Why don''t you use his money! It''s just going to pit me. " Huangfu Dongyu was dissatisfied with this. Why! Even if you can bear the loss of the venue, even if you eat, you have to be exploited for a round. How can you let people live!


    "Have you ever seen a fool who would pit his husband with the money of an outsider?" Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes at him directly. He was stupid. No wonder he couldn''t even make Lu Manshi. He was so stupid.


    "So, in your eyes, am I an outsider?" Huangfu Dongyu was deeply hit. The impact that I treat you as a relative and you treat me as a passer-by is really too hurtful.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "sorry, between husband and wife, the rest of the third party, that are outsiders."

 Chapter 908

    "Does it also include Qian Qian?" Huangfu Dongyu seems to have found a way out.


    "Ha ha! He''s our son, don''t you think? " Ouyang Mo''er returned his own feeling eyes, and then added a curling action.


    Huangfu Dongyu turned his head speechless and didn''t want to give her eyes.


    "Second uncle seems to have a lot of ideas for you, so pay attention." Huangfu Shaoqing, who was always silent, suddenly said this.


    "He doesn''t want to be the president, does he! How about this, the president! I don''t think so. I''ll give it to him directly. What do you think? " Huangfu Dongyu really doesn''t matter. It''s better to give up his position freely than to fight openly and secretly.


    "If he had the strength, do you think I would pass the position to you?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him directly through the rearview mirror, thinking who won''t! The point is, Yaguang can''t just go down like this.


    As soon as Huangfu Dongyu heard this, his skin suddenly fell.


    "So you agree with my strength, don''t you?"


    "No, it''s just that you''re a better driver." Huangfu Shaoqing has always been known for his coldness, so it''s not surprising that he would reply like this.


    It''s just a pity that Huangfu Dongyu''s enthusiasm turned into Dongliu in an instant.


    "I''m not a horse." Huangfu Dongyu whispered that he didn''t dare to reply to him too openly.


    "But I am bole." Huangfu Shaoqing is very proud. That is to say, it doesn''t matter whether you admit that you are a horse or not. Anyway, I am Bole who knows horse.


    "Is there a difference?" Huangfu Dongyu''s words are not all the same.


    Ouyang Mo''er hides her mouth and Snickers. She is satisfied when she finds that she is not the only one who has been fooled by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Whether there is any difference depends on what you think. When the topic comes back to the second uncle, you might as well knock on him sometime." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that the topic was too far away, so he quickly stopped and went back to the subject.


    "If I ask, won''t I scare the snake?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t quite understand his logic, so he was full of doubts.


    "What we want is this effect. Only in this way can we let him show his tail automatically." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a sly smile. He felt that nothing could escape from him.


    "Then you don''t worry. He got angry and solved me on the spot." Huangfu Dongyu felt that it was very possible to do so by means of the second uncle.


    "That can only be said, that''s your destiny." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious when he said this sentence. There was not a trace of joking.


    As a result, he let Huangfu Dongyu stare at him with an injured face. After that, he said in disbelief: "I''m your brother."


    "So? Can it be changed? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown. If he didn''t even have the ability to deal with the second uncle, he would have to obey fate.


    "Second sister-in-law, have you seen him? He is such an impersonal person. How did you marry him at the beginning?" Huangfu Dongyu found that he was not welcomed, so he pulled Ouyang Mo''er into the water.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Mo''er smashed his idea in an instant. Not only that, but also he gave him a hard blow, "but he has a human touch to me!"


    Huangfu Dongyu was stunned for a moment, and then said to himself, "I feel like I got on the wrong car."


    "In fact, don''t be so pessimistic! Always have to experience, in order to grow faster Ouyang Mo''er finished and sighed, see if she is not the best example?


    If she did not enter the magic, then she is now, absolutely just a very simple daughter, not like now, see through all things in the world.


    "I''ll be old when I grow up." Huangfu Dongyu resisted growing up because he felt that he would have a greater sense of distance from his second brother.


    Only keep in the young state, can brazenly pester him.


    Although, most of the time, he is ruthless, but he is also very easy to meet, just need instant light, will feel very warm.


    "It''s OK. No matter how old you are, you can''t be your second elder brother." Ouyang Mo''er jokingly said that she didn''t know the ups and downs of Huangfu Dongyu.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing, as if feeling something, frowned at it.


    But he is a man! I''m used to natural coldness, so even if I feel something, I won''t express my feelings easily. I will just wait and see indifferently, and then give a helping hand inadvertently.


    "He is really old, but not in age, but in mentality." Huang Fu Dong Yu finally found out the point of Tucao, but make complaints about it.


    Ouyang Mo''er wanted to respond, but when she saw the cold breath of the people around her, she closed her mouth instantly.


    Atmosphere, instantly become embarrassed incomparable, no one is easy to make a sound, until a telephone ring."Mo''er, answer the phone." Huangfu Shaoqing was driving the car, so he glanced at the telephone he put on the slot.


    "Who is it! It can''t be Xiao San! " Ouyang Mo''er jokingly asked, at the same time, also stretched out his hand, took up his mobile phone, and then coldly hissed, "if it''s Xiaosan, it''s a video call."


    Finish saying, point opened answer key.


    "Why! Mommy, why are you At the moment of seeing Ouyang Mo''er, Ouyang haoqian was surprised.


    "I won''t give it? You son of a bitch, just want to call your daddy, why didn''t you call me! " Ouyang Mo''er scolds directly, and she says that what she raises is a white eyed wolf. It''s true.


    "Then you didn''t call me!" Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth and complained a little.


    "Nonsense, you are my son. Of course, you call me on your own initiative. There is no reason for me to call my son first." Ouyang Mo''er is in front of his son, but he is always trying to be reasonable!


    "But daddy called me! So you don''t care about me at all, hum Ouyang haoqian tilted his head haughtily. Every time he was angry, he had such a small expression, especially cute.


    "Eh!" Ouyang Mo''er touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed, but soon he excused himself, "your father''s fight represents my fight, so you still ignore it."


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s OK for you to behave like this!" Huangfu Dongyu looked at her in shock. It''s too fooling!


    "Shut up." Ouyang Mo''er turns his head and stares at him. This guy, don''t you see that it''s the critical moment? If you can''t speak, speak less. No one will treat him as a mute.


    However, Ouyang haoqian was very warm to Huangfu Dongyu. When he saw his people, he said, "Hello, third uncle."


    "Not so good." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t have the energy to respond. Looking at it, it didn''t seem to be deceiving.


    "Why not? Are you lovelorn again?" Ouyang haoqian said, tut tut twice, "I said, third uncle, your charm is no longer good. Why don''t I help you! Say, like who, I''ll help you chase


    With that, the little guy wiped his nose and looked very capable.


    "Marilyn Monroe, go after it!" Huangfu Dongyu said in a calm mood that the boy''s ability is worthy of the second elder brother''s kind. The degree of narcissism really gets in the way of people''s eyes.


    "Well! A fallen star! It''s a bit difficult. After all, I''m full of enthusiasm for the world, so I don''t want to go to that world too soon. Therefore, I can''t help you realize your wish. " Ouyang haoqian finished with a sigh, really, like who is not good, prefer to like a person who is no longer alive.

 Chapter 909

    "Then shut up! Keep teasing the cat and the dog. " Huangfu Dongyu is so frustrated. What''s the matter with him! I''m going to compete with a child.


    "Uncle, we will go to France in two days. Remember to prepare gifts for me!" Ouyang haoqian didn''t care about his bad mood. Anyway, he wanted a gift first.


    "Wait, why should I prepare a present for you?" When it comes to money, Huangfu Dongyu, who had been sitting lazily, immediately sat up straight.


    "Because you are my third uncle! What more reason is needed! " Ouyang haoqian''s face is taken for granted. I feel that he learned from Ouyang Mo''er. He will never be Huangfu Shaoqing, because he will only be shameless.


    Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly, "I really can''t refute your reason, say it! What gift would you like


    Alas! For the sake of being his only nephew, he put up with it.


    "Third uncle, let''s discuss it! That''s my debt. Can you help me pay half of it? " Ouyang haoqian now, that is to seize the opportunity, let people help him share the 600 million debt.


    Unfortunately, his proposal was rejected immediately.


    "This is not negotiable, so you''d better die that heart!" Huangfu Dongyu then pretended to be dead and laid his whole body on the back seat to avoid his little nephew''s eyes.


    "What! So mean. " Ouyang haoqian turned his mouth. He had known this for a long time. Instead of mentioning it, he changed it to something else. Now, he didn''t get anything.


    "Boy, have you seen clearly the nature of your third uncle, he! I''m more stingy than your mommy. " Ouyang Mo''er really dares to say this. She doesn''t even look at how many red envelopes she gave her son during the Spring Festival. Fortunately, although Huangfu Shaoqing said that she didn''t, she finally gave him a big one.


    "I see. You''re all stingy. Where''s my daddy?" Ouyang haoqian some spirit lazy, feel some not very happy.


    "It''s good to know. Your father is not stingy. Go to him!" With that, Ouyang Mo''er points the camera at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the camera and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    There are some officials asking questions, but if you pay more attention, you will find that his tone is weak.


    "Daddy, what can my uncle do for you in England?" Ouyang haoqian asked curiously, because as soon as his uncle saw him, he began to denounce his father''s crime. Listening, he seemed very angry.


    "Don''t worry about adults, don''t worry about children." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, and looked at Ouyang Mo''er without any trace, for fear that she might guess something.


    "Oh! But my uncle has been scolding you! Say you''re a thousand year old fox Ouyang haoqian continued to reveal, also don''t know, Mu Zixuan in the end is how to blame Huangfu Shaoqing in front of him.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyebrows frowned for it, and then said, "his mouth is on him. You can scold him as you want! You don''t care about him. "


    "Good daddy, and Forget it, then I''ll hang up. " Ouyang haoqian wanted to talk and stop, thinking whether to tell him, not only his uncle scolded him, but also his grandfather scolded him, because he destroyed all his dishes, so every time he arrived at the vegetable field, he sighed and felt that he believed the wrong person.


    "Well! Pay attention to your safety and keep an eye on your aunt, OK? " It seems that he has been thinking about Jue''s calculation all the time. That''s why he is so nervous about the safety of Huangfu Ningxue.


    "I see. Goodbye, Daddy!" Ouyang haoqian said and waved his little hand, smiling brightly.


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you see me again?" Ouyang Mo''er is full of vinegar. She feels that her son, who has been born for several years, is not as close as Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "You don''t care about me, huh!" Finish saying, have directly hung up the phone, lovely little face, also instantly disappeared in the screen.


    Ouyang Mo''er immediately jumped, "Huangfu Shaoqing, do you hear me, your good son?"


    "Didn''t you give birth to that?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown. Then he turned the wheel and drove into the parking lot of a restaurant.


    And they just stopped the car, black wolf their car, also drove in.


    "What are they doing here?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s dislike of black wolf was a lot.


    "Eat! What else can I do? But Huangfu Shaoqing, I suddenly feel that you are more a than the black wolf. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, a of took his arm, feel this little woman, seem to forget before promise, that is absolutely don''t easily forgive each other.


    "Do you think his charm was better than mine in the past?" Who says men don''t care? It depends on who they compare with.


    "No! That guy, how can be superior to you, in my eyes, he ah! It''s just a rough man. " Ouyang Mo''er said with a flattering smile.


    Sure enough, even Huangfu Shaoqing, who was as cold as ice, was amused by her words.Huangfu Dongyu looked at Huangfu Shaoqing incredulously, thinking, is this still his second brother? How do you feel like a kid who wants to eat candy?


    "Hi! Ouyang Mo''er, we meet again. " As soon as ye Hanyan gets out of the car, he happily greets Ouyang Mo''er.


    Unfortunately, a woman didn''t want to pay attention to her, so she turned and walked directly to the restaurant.


    But what surprised her even more was that she had just entered the restaurant when she met Ding haoxun and ER LAN.


    Ha ha! It''s a damn fate.


    "Mo''er, long time no see." Whether Ouyang Mo''er is happy or not, Ding haoxun is very happy.


    "It''s been a long time." Ouyang Mo son hook lip a smile, the vision lightly swept Er LAN, didn''t want to say hello of meaning.


    "Isn''t it? Why, are you alone? " Ding haoxun asked curiously. He didn''t notice that Huang Fu Shaoqing and his party had already arrived at the door.


    "No, there are others." Ouyang Mo''er said, turning to see, and as if there was telepathy in general, Huangfu Shaoqing also entered at this time.


    At the moment of seeing him, er Lan was surprised, while Ding haoxun was slightly stunned, but he soon returned to normal and said hello loudly.


    "Shaoqing, what a coincidence."


    "So you''re here, too!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes automatically skimmed over Er LAN and stayed on Ding haoxun''s body.


    "All of a sudden, Erlan came to see me for dinner. That''s the fate. In this case, let''s sit together! By the way, let''s talk about the past. " Ding haoxun was older than Huangfu Shaoqing. Therefore, he was very tactful in both experience and all aspects.


    "I don''t care, Mo''er, what do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing was more concerned about her ideas. After all, people she didn''t like were also there.


    "If you don''t care, I don''t care." Ouyang Mo son finish saying this words, specially of slant at Er LAN one eye.


    "Shaoqing, long time no see." Er LAN doesn''t care about Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes. She stares at Huangfu Shaoqing all the way.


    This move makes ye Hanyan, who comes in behind, pick his eyebrows and feel evil in an instant.

 Chapter 910

    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s response was very cold.


    I can''t help being indifferent. Is my wife still there?


    Unless he doesn''t want to live, he will show enthusiasm for Erlan.


    "Don''t you go in? What are you doing at the door? " Black wolf is an impatient master, so, just now, he began to urge.


    "Let''s go first! A box, please Huangfu Dongyu felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he grabbed the black wolf and went to the familiar box.


    "Why are you dragging me! Is the cigarette still there Black wolf angrily drew back his hand, and then turned to pull leaf smoke.


    But the little girl likes to watch the excitement and refuses to go.


    "Don''t pull me. I''ll be there later." It''s not her ye Hanyan''s temperament, especially Ouyang Mo''er''s.


    "Don''t look. It''s none of our business." Black wolf a force, then she to drag away, don''t hope, she and Ouyang Mo son, again what conflict, and then his money to pit.


    "What has nothing to do with us! Don''t you want revenge? " Ye Hanyan is very loud tunnel, afraid of Ouyang Mo son can''t hear.


    However, Ouyang Mo son has not heard, don''t know, but Er LAN, but listened to her words.


    So, the corner of the mouth stirred up a cold smile, presumably thinking, how to use ye Hanyan, to achieve the purpose you want!


    "Go and sit down first!" Huangfu Shaoqing said this to Ding haoxun, but when he raised his head slightly, he found that the other side was looking at his wife, which made him very unhappy.


    On the surface, however, he didn''t show the slightest sign. He just reached out and put his arms around Ouyang Mo''er''s waist and took her to the direction of Huangfu Dongyu.


    Possessiveness, very strong.


    So, this move let Er Lan''s face sink, a trace of annoyance, also rise from the bottom of my heart in vain.


    It was Ding haoxun, with a smile of interest, and then he pulled larlan, "let''s go!"


    "Oh! Good It''s rare to have dinner at the same table with Huangfu Shaoqing. Therefore, even if her heart is very upset, Erlan will not miss this hard won opportunity.


    After entering the box, everyone had already sat down. Erlan saw a position beside Huangfu Shaoqing. However, when she just wanted to move past, Huangfu Dongyu, who had been sitting far away, changed her position at this time and took the lead to sit down.


    But under, er LAN can only retreat and beg second, sat to Huang Fu Shao Qing''s opposite.


    How to say? There''s no way to get close to it. It''s OK to look at each other.


    "How long are you going to stay in China this time? I''ve heard that you''ve shifted your focus to Shoucheng." Ding haoxun unbuttoned his suit and took a seat.


    But the eye light, actually glanced at the black wolf they one eye.


    He knows all of you here, except those two.


    "When it''s over, it''s over." Huangfu Shaoqing''s response had a deliberate sense of alienation.


    In fact, he and Ding haoxun had been getting along well before, but just found out that he looked at his wife''s eyes a little abnormal, so he gave his heart.


    I have to say that this man, he is keen, can always quickly catch some subtle changes.


    Ding haoxun nodded, also felt his cold reception, thinking that he might not want to mention this, so he turned the topic to black wolf, "that friend is..."


    "Pei Yanlin, President of black wolf group." Ouyang Mo''er takes the lead to answer, fearing that Huangfu Shaoqing will inadvertently expose another identity of black wolf.


    "Black wolf group, listen, it sounds familiar." Ding haoxun frowned and pondered where he had heard it.


    But now, it''s not the time to explore this, so I stood up and stretched out my hand, "Hello, I''m Ding haoxun, President of yongjinruicheng."


    "Hello The black wolf got up, stretched out his hand and gave him a light shake.


    After that, he immediately sat down, feeling that he didn''t want to have too much intersection with the other party, general, special alienation.


    Ding haoxun, a member of the business community, could not have been unaware of this phenomenon, but he maintained his ostensible magnanimity. He just laughed and sat back.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, give me the menu." Ye Hanyan sees the menu in Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, and can''t help urging.


    "No Ouyang Mo son finish saying, PA se ground picked to pick eyebrow, some childish.


    Ye Hanyan turned his eyes very speechless, and then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "I said Huangfu Shaoqing, you can''t control your woman."


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing''s response was very direct. It was not different because she was a black wolf''s woman.


    "Get used to her! Be careful to climb over your head one day. " Ye Hanyan schadenfreude tunnel, really, like Ouyang Mo''er such a bad woman, how can there be a man''s pet ah! It''s really irritating.Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that this was really a serious problem, but he said, "I''d like to."


    "Pei Yanlin, you see, they bullied me." Ye Han is angry, but she is still angry with him. Subconsciously, she asks him for help


    I can''t help it. It''s someone else''s territory. Therefore, it''s necessary to keep a low profile at the right time and don''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, I don''t even know how to die


    "so, girl, do you want to consider changing partners, such as me?" Ouyang Mo''er is really taking advantage of other people''s little girls, regardless of her husband''s presence


    "no, you female devil, I must draw a clear line with you." Ye Hanyan glares at her angrily, and dislikes Ouyang Mo''er as always


    "no! I like you very much Ouyang Mo''er said, deliberately leaning towards Huangfu Shaoqing, and then looked at Er LAN without any trace


    she''s so angry, huh


    is to show love in front of her, is to make her psychological uncomfortable, how


    "get out of the way, we are enemies, enemies, have you heard me clearly?" Two women, one is calm, the other is very angry. They have a great disparity in strength


    but Er LAN is very happy to see this, so when ye Hanyan gets up to go to the bathroom, she also uses an excuse to chase her out


    I just don''t know what she wants to do


    Ouyang Mo''er just smiles at this, because no matter what she wants to do, she is not afraid


    therefore, he was calm and not moved at all


    "do you mean Ouyang Mo''er?" Er LAN approaches her and reaches for a hand to wash her. Then she pulls out a tissue, wipes her hands and throws it into the garbage can. Her eyes are always looking at each other through the mirror


    "so what, do you want to report to her?" Ye Hanyan evil raised the corner of the mouth, a pair of little sister''s bad ruffian expression, feel don''t worry that she will go to Ouyang Mo''er in front of talk

 Chapter 911

    Ye Hanyan said with a sly smile, "is that right? Then I might as well guess why you don''t like her! Because she took the man you like, didn''t she? "


    Words fall, eyes direct Er LAN and go.


    Although she was a little bit careless, she had a strong observation. From the beginning, the woman''s eyes were fixed on Huang Fu Shao Qing, without any taboo.


    If she didn''t see this, she really didn''t deserve the title of woman.


    "You''re smart." Er LAN agrees with her statement, because in her idea, Huangfu Shaoqing should belong to her. If it''s not Ouyang Mo''er who suddenly intervenes, all things are still in the original appearance.


    In other words, even if she and Huangfu Shaoqing still stay in the same place, it''s better than that he belongs to other women now, so that she doesn''t even have a chance to get close.


    "Thank you Ye Hanyan said, is about to leave, but did not expect, er LAN suddenly stretched out his hand, stopped her way.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Hanyan frowned, very unhappy that his way was blocked.


    "Don''t you wonder what happened?" Er LAN thinks that most women will show great interest when they listen to such gossip. Therefore, ye Hanyan''s reaction is not quite normal.


    Ye Hanyan knew that things would develop in such a way, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s talk about it. For my reference, is there any value of gossip?"


    "Before that, let me introduce myself! I''m Erlan, the gold of game technology. " On this point, Erlan is a little complacent.


    It''s just that she has forgotten that the sovereignty of game technology has fallen into Mu Zixuan''s hands.


    "Ye Hanyan." The girl''s response is somewhat alienated, and she doesn''t flaunt that she is the daughter of the mayor of Los Angeles, let alone that she is a graduate of the Royal College of music.


    "Good name." Erlan nodded, expressing her appreciation.


    "That''s what people say. You''re not the first to think it sounds good." Ye Hanyan wants to know how far she has to go before she gets to the point with herself.


    "Are you familiar with Ouyang Mo''er?" Er LAN is not disappointed and finally throws out her first move.


    "I''m not familiar. I just met you." Ye Hanyan tells the truth that she is not familiar with Ouyang Mo''er. If you want to be familiar with her, that is to say, she has experienced two battles with her.


    Er LAN a face of suddenly realize, "so it is, that you, how is the grudge?"


    This last sentence, er LAN asked a little careful, afraid of the other side, will be an offense.


    "I''ll tell you that, too?" Ye Hanyan is very reluctant to put it clearly, so there is an unhappy color between his eyebrows.


    "Of course not, just curious." Er LAN see each other already impatient, also not easy to ask too deep.


    "Speaking of curiosity, why don''t you tell me how Ouyang Mo''er robbed Huangfu Shaoqing from you?" Ye Hanyan is still interested in this. Although she looks at Ouyang Mo''er, she doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can be a junior, but this person can''t be judged by her appearance. Therefore, who knows her final character?


    Er Lan''s face sank, and the whole person was immersed in sadness. "Even if I don''t say it, you can see how shameless Ouyang Mo''er is. I''ve known Huangfu Shaoqing for many years, but she suddenly came out and became his wife without my guard."


    "It''s true that Ouyang Mo''er is quite shameless, but how can I be sure that she is Xiao San? It''s not that you''re the one who''s redundant when you fall in love with Huang Fu and Shao Qing. " On the surface, ye Hanyan seems simple, but in fact, he is a man with a lot of sense.


    "Do you think so, too? I think true love is OK, no matter how many years we''ve been dating each other before. " Er LAN looks at ye Hanyan incredulously, with a wristband expression that she believes in the wrong person.


    "Of course not. I just think that if Huangfu Shaoqing had been with you, he would not have been so dignified today." Ye Hanyan frowned and thought, is it the wrong person? He is Huang Fu Shao Qing, that is a slag man, and that Ouyang Mo''er is a shameless little three.


    However, she also wanted to resist this idea. Although her contact with the two men was only 20 hours, they all felt that they were very open and aboveboard.


    She''s the one! In this way, the truth is what it should be. Ouyang Mo''er will never slander her because she has a grudge with her.


    Er Lan''s eyes, a panic, after the bitter smile, "men are not like this? He likes the new and dislikes the old, and is ungrateful. Therefore, even if he is ashamed of me, he should show his integrity in front of others. "


    "So, what''s the purpose of you telling me about this, and let me help you fight against them?" Ye Hanyan smiles coquettishly, some not quite clear each other''s intention."Don''t you hate Ouyang Mo''er very much? In that case, let''s unite! Isn''t it easier to deal with her together than to fight alone? " Erlan thought, as long as ye Hanyan participate in, that his wish, also afraid can''t achieve it


    if you have seen it, you will never think that they can defeat an Ouyang Mo''er


    "yes." It''s because I''ve seen it, so I''m afraid, and I want to find a helper for myself


    "then you still want to deal with her! I tell you, I don''t know how to die. " Ye Hanyan really admires her courage. Although she always yells in front of Ouyang Mo''er, she just yells. Even her men are afraid of her. How dare she give that woman! I''m tired of living. I want to die


    er LAN looks at ye Hanyan sarcastically and says with disdain: "I just thought, how powerful are you? It turns out, it''s no better than that. "


    "yes! I''m such a person without principles, especially when it comes to my own life, and I don''t even need face. " Ye Hanyan''s contempt for her doesn''t matter. It''s very similar to Ouyang Mo''er. Anyway, what you say about you has nothing to do with me. I just need to be myself. As for other people''s opinions, they are filtered out


    "forget it, I didn''t say what I said just now." All of a sudden, Erlan finds that she is in a bit of a hurry. Maybe she wants to get Huangfu Shaoqing too much. She wants to win over ye Hanyan blindly. She doesn''t even have a clear draft of the other party''s attributes, so she exposes her ideas


    "OK, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it, but I think it''s worth reminding you that no matter Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing have done anything sorry for you, according to their current feelings, you can''t insert it. So, if you want to be good for yourself, you should know how to let go in time." At the beginning, ye Hanyan wanted to make Ouyang Mo''er look good, but he didn''t know what was going on. Then he turned his mind to her


    for this, she is also very upset, and she doesn''t know what charm the woman has, so she can help her like this


    in any case, it''s a subconscious behavior. I always feel that there''s something pulling me, and I can''t see others treating her badly


    such an idea is really dangerous. After all, they are enemies now


    alas! It''s annoying

 Chapter 912

    Ye Hanyan patted his forehead in chagrin and scolded himself a fool in the bottom of his heart


    "if you don''t understand the reason, don''t try to preach to me." With that, Erlan took a deep look at her and left quickly


    in fact, she really has a deep attachment to Huangfu Shaoqing. She has never owned anything of her own. How can she take it back


    such an idea lingered in her mind until she returned to the box, which made her suddenly enlightened


    the reason is that she only wants to make Ouyang Mo''er look good by her own hand, not by the power of others


    he said that he didn''t rely on other people''s strength, and he didn''t know who he was, so he asked the black wolf to take revenge on Ouyang Mo''er


    therefore, she is just looking for an excuse to convince herself. She is not attracted by Ouyang Mo''er''s personality charm. She still hates that woman and is not as protective as she is


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are really annoying." In order to prove this, she came to such a sentence


    "it''s over, someone is going to fall in love with me." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t ask why these two people have been to the bathroom for so long. Her intuition tells her that it must have something to do with her, otherwise ye Hanyan won''t come back with such a sentence


    "well thought, who is in love with you." Ye Hanyan doesn''t have a good temper. He feels more and more that Ouyang Mo''er has no face and skin. Just now, how can he be bewitched and speak for her


    "hum! I don''t care about you, damned woman. " Ye Hanyan said with a twist of his head, then turned to one side with a look of breath


    this makes Erlan very confused, because from these performances, she really can''t tell whether they are best friends or enemies


    it''s really because the way they get along with each other is too confusing


    therefore, looking at the two of them, there is a touch of inspection, but they can not get the truth


    "look! Look! This is the expression of deep love Ouyang Mo''er is absolutely addicted to playing, so he will hold on like this


    "Ouyang Mo''er." This warning comes from the black wolf. Does the woman regard herself as dead? Actually dare to tease the woman of his black wolf in front of his own face


    it''s just that his shrill address, at the same time, received a condensing gaze


    the question is very implicit. If you can understand it, you will understand it. If you don''t understand it, it is definitely a problem of IQ


    "I''d better stay out of the business." Huangfu Dongyu likes his present position very much. He is impartial and can stand up to his family and friendship. Why not


    at the same time, I also understand that no matter whether Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er get married or not, they feel that they have no place


    it''s really hard to recognize this, but he is a mature man, so he won''t let himself fall into the impossible


    although there is still a trace of greed in Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, his mood has changed greatly


    because he found that Ouyang Mo''er was totally dependent on Huangfu Shaoqing, and Huangfu Shaoqing had a strong possessive desire for her, and could not allow others to get involved


    a sigh escaped from his heart, and then shook his head with a bitter smile


    "nothing. I just want to understand something suddenly." Ding haoxun said with a smile, and then raised his head to face Huangfu Shaoqing. He felt a lot more natural, and no longer felt guilty as before


    sure enough, this man! It''s better to live an open and aboveboard life. Don''t be too dark to live a comfortable life


    er LAN frowned. It was hard to understand him.But to Huangfu Shaoqing, there is something to say.


    "Shaoqing, listen to Xia Meng say, your marriage with Ouyang Mo''er is fake, isn''t it?" Er LAN is not willing to wait for the next opportunity, so, when he has the opportunity, he directly tells the story.


    Moreover, Ling Xiameng is still the culprit.


    "Shall I show you the marriage certificate?" Huang Fu Shao Qing''s voice coldly came such a sentence. Looking at her eyes, it was even more sharp as a sharp weapon.


    "You passed, Erlan." Ding haoxun had no idea that his niece would be such an impolite person to reveal other people''s privacy in front of so many people.


    "Where have I been! Their marriage was a fake. Although it was notarized, they wrote a contract to prove the invalidity of their marriage. " Er Lan said while observing the change of Ouyang Mo''er''s face. Unfortunately, the smile on the other side''s face was not affected by her words.


    After hearing this, Huangfu Dongyu was not happy at first. "I said, Erlan, no matter how much you like my second brother, you don''t need to arrange their marriage."


    "I don''t have a choreography. Don''t you believe it? In my hand, I have the contract they signed before. " Er Lan said, then stretched out his hand to take out his bag, as long as the evidence to put out, we are not afraid to question themselves.


    "I''ll see what kind of contract." Huangfu Dongyu showed great interest in it.


    "Wow! I want to see it, too. " Ye Hanyan feels that he has found something interesting again and agrees with Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Here it is?" Er Lan said and handed over the contract she had copied before.


    Then, with a proud face, he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er.


    But they, no matter how noisy she was, didn''t give any response. They just bowed their heads and talked about something. They looked very intimate.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, do I want to show my acting skills at the post-film level again, to cry, make trouble and hang myself, so as to accuse you of forcing me to sign this contract?" Ouyang Mo''er''s lip was against Huangfu Shaoqing''s ear, and he was smiling wickedly.


    "Do you want to push me to the road of slag man?" Huangfu Shaoqing narrowed his eyes dangerously. This woman, she really dares to think.


    "Cut! It''s like if I don''t play, you''re not a scum man. Look across from you, your old lover is making waves. " Ouyang Mo''er glanced at him, but he didn''t expect that Erlan would open their contract at such a time.


    It''s courage, eh! It''s really commendable.


    "She''s not my old lover, how many times do I have to tell you to remember." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted her teeth and said that she really wanted to swallow her directly, and see how angry she was.

 Chapter 913

    "Excuse is cover up. What are you doing? Don''t you see all the big guys looking at us? " Ouyang Mo son says in the mouth, the hand also starts to move, in his waist side, forced the first to pinch next.


    "Yes, but so what?" Huangfu Shaoqing was not moved. He didn''t think that his own affairs needed other people''s guidance.


    "Not so much." Ouyang Mo''er said bitterly that he couldn''t underestimate the man''s ability to deal with affairs.


    It was Huangfu Dongyu who had already started to shout uncertainly.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, is that true?" If it''s true, he will be very sad.


    "What do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t answer the rhetorical question. It seems that this is his favorite move. It''s the most appropriate choice to give the initiative to others at such a time.


    "False?" Huangfu Dongyu was somewhat uncertain.


    I feel that in terms of their feelings, it can''t be a fake marriage.


    "That''s it, isn''t it? Believe those who have no why! Idle? " Huangfu Shaoqing did not think that it was necessary to tell people all over the world about his private affairs.


    Some things, if you think it is true, then it is true. If you think it is false, then it is false. There is really not so much coercion.


    "Yes, I believe what my eyes see." Huangfu Dongyu said and returned the contract. "You''d better keep it yourself! You seem to cherish it. "


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Erlan did not expect that it would be such a reaction.


    "Surprise! It''s just that I believe in my second brother and sister-in-law more than you. " Huangfu Dongyu said, but he didn''t have a brain pit. He would question his family and stand in line with an outsider.


    Er LAN doesn''t give up and puts the last hope on the black wolf and ye Hanyan, "what about you? No idea? "


    "It''s none of your business. Why should you have an idea?" The black wolf frowned and felt that there was something wrong with the woman''s logic.


    "In this world, many things are true and false. If you are serious, you will lose." Ye Hanyan is now more and more sure that there is no emotional dispute between Huangfu Shaoqing and ER LAN, otherwise it will never be such a situation.


    Er Lan was frustrated, her face changed slightly, and she was very embarrassed. She felt that she had chosen an inappropriate time to do something that should not be done on this occasion.


    However, it''s too late to realize this, because the ugliness that should be made has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Are you all right?" Ding haoxun asked with concern. Just now he wanted to stop her, but she moved too fast. Before she could speak, she had even brought out the contract.


    "Nothing." Er LAN bit her lips, and then cast her eyes on Huang Fu Shao Qing.


    But the man who used to have a good talk with himself, at this moment, did not even give himself a look. He put all his thoughts on the woman beside him.


    Why?


    She Ouyang Mo son how can get all his attention, you know, this should belong to her thing.


    In this way, looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, she couldn''t help being cruel. Her hands under the table clenched her fists, hoping to beat the sweet smile on her face.


    "What, is there something on my face? I''m going to fly out of my eyes. " For Yu Erlan, Ouyang Mo''er is impolite. She thinks this woman is really kind and dares to challenge her bottom line again and again.


    "It''s something that shouldn''t belong to you. You''ll have to return it one day." Er LAN Yin Yang strange Qi ground came a sentence, feel since all tore the skin, also have no what good scruple.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded and agreed, "that''s right, so don''t think too much."


    "Don''t think that the present beauty is eternal. No one can tell what will happen in the future." Er LAN irony back, corner of the mouth, with a contemptuous smile.


    "Wow! Miss Moore, I suddenly found that our views are more and more similar! But as far as I''m concerned, I don''t think about things that haven''t happened yet. I just care about the present. " No matter what the other party says, Ouyang Mo''er takes it back in a calm way, which makes Erlan want to kill.


    "Short sighted." Er Lan''s words are the product of gnashing her teeth.


    "I''ll make you laugh. I can''t help it. Who can make me incompetent? Therefore, we can only take one step at a time. " Ouyang Mo''er counterattacks back and changes her soft strategy just now. Her tone becomes sharp.


    And such a time, it is to show that she has had impatience, if the other party continues to entangle with her, it may happen.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing knew her temperament well, so her eyes went straight to Erlan.


    "Erlan, don''t think that if I don''t make a sound, I will acquiesce to your rude remarks to my wife. I still think that my warning to you is just a joke."When Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak, he just looked a little cold. Once he spoke, he was heartless and didn''t give you half of his extravagance


    however, Erlan, who has been friends with him for so many years, has no idea of this. With such a perception, she is so kind as to say that Huangfu Shaoqing belongs to her, and she doesn''t know who gave her confidence


    "I..." Er Lan''s lips trembled. Although she had been rejected so many times by Huangfu Shaoqing, it was the first time that she scolded herself and embarrassed herself in front of so many people


    "sorry! I just remember that I have something to do with ER LAN, so I''ll leave first. " Ding haoxun stood up and nodded to the big guy


    when things get to such a situation, if he can''t stand it, it means that his EQ has been reduced to dust


    so, he picked up Er LAN and walked out with a big stride. He didn''t even have the time to say something polite to everyone, which shows how eager he was


    I think she has lost all her face


    "tut tut! This Erlan really refreshes my impression of her. " Huangfu Dongyu said and shook his head. You know, she used to be the favorite of the upper class. She was the dream lover of the young masters of the rich families. But today, she is full of mental retardation. Sure enough, love can really change a person


    "Er! no That Er LAN is really the woman of Huangfu Shaoqing before Ye Hanyan a listen, the moment of stare big eyes, so to say, that Ouyang Mo son is really small three


    just now, she was talking for a junior, and she felt sick when she thought about it


    the reaction of the black wolf directly gave him a look of killing. He felt that if it wasn''t for Huangfu Dongyu who was his friend, there might be only one consequence, that is death

 Chapter 914

    So, looking at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, full of fury.


    "Why are you staring at me? Don''t you eat? " Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes angrily. She felt that she was really unlucky today. She was always looked at by others. First, she was Er LAN, then she was the girl.


    Her Ouyang Mo''er is in the way of who! So bad luck.


    Therefore, the final conclusion of this matter is that Ouyang Mo''er is miserable.


    Ding Hao''s Xun pulled Er LAN out of the restaurant and immediately released his hand. Then he said solemnly, "Er LAN, do you know? You are no longer you. "


    For this, as her uncle, he was really heartbroken.


    "You''re on Ouyang Mo''er''s side, aren''t you? Obviously, I was with Shaoqing first, but why did you all think she was innocent? What about my grievance? Who will pay for it Er LAN responds in a loud voice, eyes, because of sad reasons, and dense thin mist, looking at, especially pitiful.


    In fact, apart from other things, just looking at her quietly, Erlan''s facial features are still very delicate. Coupled with her tall figure, it''s not too much to say that she is a goddess.


    It''s a pity that she is so creative that when we get along with her, we take the initiative to ignore her advantage and only pay attention to her shortcomings.


    "It''s two things. You don''t know what kind of feelings Shaoqing has always had for you. Why didn''t you dare to chase after him when he was alone before? Now that there are already people around him, it''s too late for you to think about it." Ding haoxun scolded loudly, his attitude was very serious, and he had the dignity of being an elder.


    "That''s because I never thought that he would fall in love with another woman." Er Lan said, tears, thought, as long as he silently accompany him, he will one day fall in love with himself, but completely did not expect, will kill a Cheng Yaojin, this is her unprepared.


    At the same time, she is not reconciled. It is clear that the person who can rely on him should be himself, but she has become the woman of Ouyang Mo''er. Can she not be depressed?


    "no one is unchangeable, so it is not surprising that he will fall in love with others. Besides, there has never been any agreement between you, so he does not exist for you With any deception or betrayal. " Ding haoxun frowned and said that human emotion is a very subtle existence. Whether it''s the beginning or the end of love, it''s all in one thought.


    "Ha ha! So, do I deserve all this? " Erlan can''t accept such a fact.


    "Why do you think that he got happiness, you should be happy to bless him, in this case, your friendship is still there, otherwise, like now, it will become mutual harm." Ding haoxun''s opinion is very deep. It seems that it is not empty to be a few years older than them.


    Er LAN sneered, "uncle, you have never loved anyone! That''s why it''s so easy to say so. "


    "Yes? Maybe! " Ding haoxun smiles. He is always calm. Even if there is something, he will not show it easily.


    But just looking at Ouyang Mo''er, it was an accident, because it was too much for her, so I couldn''t help looking at her more.


    But now, he wants to take this attention away from her, because this woman, she has found her own happiness, her heart, can not have their own position, so, men! The free and easy time, it must be free and easy, do not be too obsessive, otherwise, the loss of things, will be more.


    "Anyway, I won''t give up easily, so don''t tell me that letting go is also a kind of happiness. For me, it doesn''t exist." With that, Erlan gets on the car and leaves. She doesn''t want to hear Ding haoxun preach to her again.


    Ding haoxun watched her car leave. At the bottom of his heart, he didn''t know what was going on. He felt uneasy.


    I always feel that my niece has fallen into too much trouble. I don''t know when it will cause trouble.


    So, he took out his cell phone and called Errui.


    "Hello! Uncle Over there, the phone was picked up soon. Er Rui''s voice seemed to be a little low. I felt that in terms of mentality, it was not very good.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ding haoxun asked with concern, vaguely felt that he seemed to have encountered something unhappy.


    "Nothing, just a little cold." Ding Hao Xun said and coughed softly, feeling his mood, but also immersed in the destroyed Juliet rose, which seemed to be a little depressed.


    "Have you taken any medicine? The temperature is abnormal recently. You should know how to take care of your body. Don''t work too hard." Ding haoxun said with a sigh, feeling that in the two brothers and sisters, do not let himself worry.


    "I''ve already had it. You call me. What can I do for you?" Er Rui digs off the topic and doesn''t want him to pay too much attention to his own problems.


    "Er LAN likes Shaoqing, do you know?" Since he asked, Ding haoxun asked directly."I know. I called my dad and wanted him to take Erlan with me and go around with them." Mention this matter, er Rui''s head, a pain, feel his sister, really is too willful.


    "What did the brother-in-law say?" Ding haoxun thinks that it is a good way to travel.


    Maybe, it''s not necessary to get to know someone who is predestined in the journey.


    "Dad said they''d come back, but I don''t think it''s a panacea, so it''s better to send Erlan away. At least Shaoqing can avoid them during their stay in France." Er Rui sighed, for his sister, he really has no way, so, will be so helpless.


    "You''re right. In a word, if you can stay away, stay away! If you have any difficulties, just let me know and I will cooperate with you. " After seeing what Er LAN had just done, Ding haoxun felt that his niece''s state of mind had reached a abnormal level. If he didn''t obstruct it, it would probably lead to disaster.


    "Well, I''ll discuss with ER LAN first! Let''s see if she wants to go In fact, er Rui has guessed the answer. Her sister will not listen to her own words, but she still wants to have a try.


    "Well! Tell her not to be too aggressive, you know? " Ding haoxun knows that his niece is soft but not hard, so he must coax her well.


    "Yes, goodbye, uncle!" Er Rui finished hanging up the phone, and then lowered his head, through the window, looked at his own greenhouse, heart, in a slight pain, but the sister''s matter, and can''t help to solve, so, just hang up Ding haoxun''s phone, then called to ER LAN.


    Just, the phone rang for a long time, and there was no response. I don''t know what the girl was doing.


    Alas!


    I don''t know it''s the first time he sighs today. In a word, he feels that too many things have bothered him, which makes him particularly depressed.


    Re dial the number out, this time, quickly picked up.


    "Hello! Brother, you are not angry with me! " There, came the sound of whispering wings. It seems that during the period of destroying the greenhouse, she was always afraid of Er Rui.


    "Angry, but what use, Juliet rose will not grow again." Er Rui said with a bitter smile, maybe, in the dark, it has been predestined for a long time. This part of fate, he has already lost. It''s just that over the years, relying on such a touch of Acacia and such an object, he reposes his emotion.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to Er Lan''s thanks are sincere, because she knows more about the value of her elder brother to the flower than anyone else.


    Er Rui whispered, saying that he knew, and then took the opportunity to say, "since you feel sorry, promise me one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Erlan asked suspiciously, feeling that his proposal was not what he wanted.


    "I''m going to accompany my parents. I don''t know if it''s because they''ve been separated for a long time. It seems that they miss us very much, but some of them can''t leave our company. So I want you to represent them and play with them everywhere. What do you think?" Er Rui is making a discussion ground to ask, as for whether she can agree, he really dare not exist too big extravagant hope.


    But whenever there was a possibility, he had to isolate her from Huangfu Shaoqing, so as not to make her do something she shouldn''t do on impulse.

 Chapter 915

    Er Lan was silent for a while, and then said, "let them come back! I have work to do myself


    "But it''s not easy for parents to go out. It''s very inconvenient to run back and forth like this." Although Er Rui had expected that she would not agree, she did not expect that she would refuse so thoroughly.


    "So, is it convenient for me? Brother, can you leave me alone today? I''ll tell you that even if you don''t tell me this now, I''m already very sad. " Er LAN low roars, the feeling has not recovered from the restaurant''s remaining anger.


    "What happened?" Er Rui doesn''t quite understand, because just now, Ding haoxun didn''t tell him what happened before.


    "Don''t ask me, just leave me alone, thank you!" Er Lan said, hung up the phone, and then a dozen steering wheel, it stopped at the door of a coffee shop.


    Feeling, now only such a place, can let oneself calm down.


    But the bottom of my mind is too upset, is it a cup of coffee, you can smooth it.


    Therefore, the hatred for Ouyang Mo''er is deeper.


    I just don''t know if Ouyang Mo''er has sensed this.


    Because at the moment, she is in the arms of Huangfu Shaoqing, lazy like a kitten.


    "Are you sick?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that she had no energy recently.


    "I don''t know. I''m very lazy and I don''t want to move. I guess I''ve just overdosed exercise and I''m tired." Ouyang Mo''er yawned, feeling really tired.


    "Are you sleepy in spring? Let''s do it! How about I show you Yao? " Huangfu Shaoqing was not sure about her health.


    "No, I''ll just have a sleep. Don''t disturb me." With that, he closed his eyes and went to sleep when he was full.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then gently agreed, "OK."


    Reach out, on her back, gently patted up.


    "Young master, there seems to be a traffic jam ahead. Do you want to change the way?" Aidi originally came to the restaurant to find Huangfu Dongyu, but Huangfu Shaoqing caught her as a driver.


    As for black wolf and ye Hanyan, they went to feise with Huangfu Dongyu. It is estimated that they want to live there. After all, feise provides accommodation in addition to some entertainment facilities.


    "It''s up to you." Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at the road condition in front of him, then withdrew his eyes.


    "Good." Eddie looked around, and then made a handsome turn at the right time.


    This move, but vibrated to Ouyang Mo''er, vaguely came a sentence, "what happened?"


    "It''s all right, sleep!" Huangfu Shaoqing said, holding her steady.


    Ouyang Mo son no longer makes a sound, but is the contact device of her wrist, but suddenly flashed up.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then took out his mobile phone and dialed to God.


    "Hello! My uncle Over there, the voice sounds a little urgent.


    "Well! What''s the matter? " Huangfu Shaoqing deliberately lowered his voice for fear that it would disturb his wife''s rest.


    "Where''s our boss?" God is not sure if he should be told about it.


    After all, the boss said that Huangfu''s downfall must be done by her.


    "I fell asleep." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and looked down at Ouyang Mo''er. The little woman was sleeping peacefully with her head on her lap.


    Despite the fierce fighting, now she has a kind of sweet shadow.


    "What? At this time? " God was obviously scared, so he asked.


    "Yes, if it''s not too urgent, just wait for her to wake up! Or it''s up to me. " Huangfu Shaoqing suggested, but he also knew very well that the other party would definitely choose the former when it came to work.


    Sure enough


    "I''ll wait for her to wake up! I''m sorry, uncle God apologized next, estimate is because, oneself conceal something to him!


    In fact, if it was something else, he might have said it, but because it was Huangfu''s downfall, it made him have scruples.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing hung up and put his cell phone in his pocket.


    Adie, who had been observing him without any trace, made a sound at this time.


    "Young master, when can I come back to you?"


    This is undoubtedly a repetition of the old saying, but from this we can see his urgency.


    "When this is over, you can go with it! But only if your parents can let you go. " What Huangfu Shaoqing worried about was that his parents would not let him go to Shoucheng with him, so in other words, the problem was never his side, but his side.


    "That''s no problem. No matter what choice I make, they will support me unconditionally." Eddie is very happy to respond, not worried about it.


    And parents are like this, regardless of nationality, as long as their children want to do, even if they feel reluctant, they will learn to let go."That''s good. Let''s hand over the work of Yaguang as soon as possible. In addition, let''s find some reliable and powerful talents for Dongyu." Although Huangfu Shaoqing said that he left Yaguang to Huangfu Dongyu to manage, it was a powerful company of his own. Therefore, there were still some feelings in it. Therefore, he didn''t want it to decline with his departure.


    "I know. I will live up to my trust." Adie happily agreed to come down, anyway as long as can return to his side on the line, as for the rest, he can do well.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, and then fell into meditation.


    Feeling, his mind, pour also many, so it is often a person preoccupied.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t wake up when the car arrived at the castle.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to wake her up. Instead, he took her out of the car.


    It is estimated that the action is too big, originally sleepy little woman, slightly half opened her eyes.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Voice line, with a bit of dumb, it is estimated that it is not awake.


    "Well! Keep sleeping! I''ll take you up. " Huangfu Shaoqing was absolutely gentle to Ouyang Mo''er. Even his voice was dumb under the pain.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo son a listen, then very heart of face, buried into his chest.


    Adie looked at his young master''s silly expression and couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought his change was really amazing.


    "What for?" Sidan didn''t know where he came from, and he followed his eyes to the house.


    "What for? At this time point, how can you be at the wedding venue? Have you all been arranged? " Adie frowned and glared at him.


    "Almost, but the young master is not too able to toss! It''s just a wedding. It''s so grand. " Xidan some don''t understand, because in his impression, young master is never that kind of person who likes to make a stunt.


    "Because the young lady is worth it, so you don''t believe it." Aidi said, not angry stare at him, just don''t understand, why don''t you fire this guy.

 Chapter 916

    Xidan touched his nose, but he still didn''t quite understand what the connection was


    but he will not continue to ask, so as not to be said stupid by him


    "cough!" Ouyang Mo''er coughed softly, thinking whether he had a cold, otherwise how could he sleep more and more sleepy


    "wake up?"


    "Well! Have I slept long? " Ouyang Mo''er said that she moved her body, but she felt very sore


    "soon, it will be..." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at the time, "it''s just a little more than two hours."


    "Er! Has it been so long? " Ouyang Mo''er''s face is shocked. You know, she seldom sleeps during the day, but recently she doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s always sleepy


    "so, do you want to be a lazy pig?" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, she was worried. She was afraid that it was a sequela of the car accident, so she just kept waiting outside the terrace to think about things


    "I feel that I''ve been haunted by sleepers recently, so I want to sleep so much." Ouyang Mo''er opened her arms and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing with a smile


    but what can I do? My daughter-in-law, even if she wants to climb on her head to take a shit, has to be used to it, so she picked her up


    "but they are tired!" Ouyang Mo''er is gentle and charming, which is not consistent with her personality


    "so, I''ll ask Yao to show you." Huangfu Shaoqing was worried about her health. Before he was sure of her health, he was really worried


    "no, I said Huangfu Shaoqing, are you tired of me! I''m just tired of you today? You think I''m sick. " Ouyang Mo''er''s recent temper, also some of the Yin and Qing uncertain, anyway, is no reason, can be angry


    "I don''t, I just care about you."


    "no wonder." Ouyang Mo son fiercely stares at him one eye, then a Yi slip, then slip down from his bosom


    he turned on the tap and kept splashing water on his face, trying to make himself more energetic


    "what are you looking for?" Ouyang Mo son raises head, doubt ground asks, as expected very easily then was diverted attention


    "I''m not sure. Ask him yourself! I''ll go to my study and do some business Huangfu Shaoqing left with an excuse, knowing that God must have something to tell her


    and it''s something you don''t want to know, so you have a special insight


    such men are so smart that they can''t catch up with others. They are superior to many people in terms of advance, retreat and personal thinking


    "Well! Go Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand to drive away the flies and let him leave quickly


    as soon as he left, Ouyang Mo''er wiped her face, then went to the terrace, raised her hand and snapped her fingers. In an instant, there was another person beside her


    "no, but recently, you always seem to be very listless." God frowned, to her words, there is a trace of doubt, think of this in addition to himself, who has a similar idea


    "I was sleepy in spring, and I was not acclimatized." Ouyang Mo''er is very tough to give him a reason, love to believe it or not, anyway, she is quite OK


    "which one?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him suspiciously and thinks that he is not normal


    God waved his hand, "no, maybe I think too much."


    "if you think too much about something, don''t say it. Tell me what you want to do with me!" Ouyang Mo''er yawned and was dying. How could she always look like she couldn''t sleep enough? She felt that if she let her go, she could sleep three days and three nights without breaking."Do you know what we found? Now Huangfu is staying in the white shark''s place, and the chips they are exchanging are the Yaguang group. Isn''t it a surprise God thinks that this white shark has no brain as expected! Otherwise, how can you believe that Huangfu has the ability to get Yaguang to him.


    "Look, it''s really impossible, but what if everyone dies? So you don''t think it''s possible yet? " The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth stirred up a cold smile and felt that Huangfu had fallen in love with the city, which was the Jedi''s counterattack.


    God was surprised, "no! Is he going to kill? A massacre for the love family. "


    "Isn''t that the idea?" Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly. Good! Since so want to play, then to a fierce! In the end, who is the one who died.


    "In that case, we''re going to send people here." God a panic, so many people need protection, as far as the present personnel are concerned, absolutely not enough.


    "Well! I will tell Mohan that you should pay more attention to the dynamics around the castle. " Ouyang Mo''er finished and smoothed her hair back.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." God said that he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Ouyang Mo''er.


    "If there''s any more action from the white shark, just take them to the black wolf." Ouyang Mo son says evil smile, that guy wants to stay out of the affair, is absolutely impossible thing.


    "Why?" God could not react for a moment, so he looked at her in confusion.


    Ouyang Mo son directly rolled a white eye to give him, "isn''t that guy in Fei color?"? We must not let him be too idle, so as not to say that we do not know how to treat customers.


    "I see, boss. You are really tough." God said to her raised his thumb, only to take people to the black wolf, he can make an alliance with himself to deal with the white shark. In this way, without any cost, he can find a good helper. This strategy is really high.

 Chapter 917

    "Don''t flatter me." Ouyang Mo son stares at him, this guy, when also learn other people''s this set.


    "It''s true. It''s the wisest decision you''ve made recently." God is very serious. You know, he seldom praises others. Once he praises others, it is absolutely because the other party has done something worthy of his special attention.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "listen to what you mean, am I stupid before?"


    "It''s not stupid. It''s just that it can better reflect my uncle''s military strategy." God said, immediately run away, don''t want to be roared by her.


    "What do you say, damned God, stop for me." Ouyang Mo''er jumps and yells.


    But God, long gone, no matter how much she ran away, it didn''t help.


    "That''s great! Even the boss dares to damage it. " Ray looks at the guy around him, and his tone is sarcastic.


    "Work, didn''t you hear the boss''s orders just now?" God rolled his eyes and had no time to fight with him.


    Lei sighed again, "damned Huangfu, how can he come here so much? Last time, the boss, why didn''t he abandon him directly? Let''s stay here and stay here, and let''s take care of it! "


    "Forget our rules?" God cold glanced at him, this don''t know, still think he is a new person?


    "I didn''t forget. If I had, I would have killed that old man." Lei grits his teeth and says that he is such a master who can come to work. It''s neither killing nor not killing, but he is much more subdued than when he is on a mission.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan, so you''d better bear it!" God thinks that there is a day of retribution for such a kind of operation as "the snake swallows the elephant" and "Huangfu pours down on the city". After all, man is doing it, and heaven is watching it. It''s not that the time has not come yet.


    "Now it can only be like this, otherwise you can take him and bite him! I''m not afraid of being poisoned. " As Lei chants, he follows God to get on the bus and leave, full of resentment against Huangfu.


    God did not answer, but to the rain to the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Rain''s hair, tangled in a piece, feel that he is not less good at pulling them, also don''t know what let him trouble brain things.


    "Find out what white shark will do next." It''s quite natural that God orders people to come.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m looking for it? Damn, I can''t break the security system of that bastard villa. " Rain said, and grabbed the hair, such a sparing feather, do you think he is not afraid of baldness?


    The God eyebrow Yu light Cu, then propose a way: "why don''t you seek to go up to Ji to attack together."


    "Yes! How could I forget him? " Rain said a pat forehead, look at his memory, is also worrying.


    "Don''t disturb you, contact as soon as possible!" God finished hanging up the phone, and then frowned, looked at Lei, "you recently, do not contact Su lenghui?"


    "Are you sick! Why do I contact her! Neurotic. " Ray gave him a burning look directly. This man really, always mentions that woman to himself for no reason, and he doesn''t know what he means.


    God nodded, and then said, "now understand! It doesn''t feel good. "


    "What do you understand! I understand. " Ray had a direct dislike for him.


    "I don''t know who it is. I used to be Secretary TIYU." God reminds him, so say! It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Ray knows it. Damn it, it''s a rummage?


    "Well, from today on, I won''t talk about Secretary Yu any more."


    "It''s too late. Now just mention her. It doesn''t matter." God said with a shrug, but the driving posture did not change.


    Men! Sure enough, it''s all the same. When you don''t like each other, it''s disgusting to mention your name.


    But once you like to fall in love, you want to talk about each other all day.


    It''s a sharp contrast. It''s very impressive.


    "Yes, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, eh! The woman seems to be thousand cocoa, but who is the man beside her? " Ray looked out of the window with a look of surprise.


    "Thousand cocoa? True or false. " God also turned his head to see, after a few seconds of consternation, "if it is really her, but this time, how did the rain not receive the news ah!"


    "It''s very likely that he has learned everything, but he didn''t tell us." Ray through the rear mirror, looking at a man and a woman, feel that they talk very hi, but also a special match.


    Just don''t know, she is not to give up the rain, to choose their fate.


    "Don''t you know when you ask him later?" God hook lips a smile, that sultry male, clearly have an idea at the bottom of my heart, but every time I say it, it is so cruel, can really have his.


    "Yes, we''ll see each other soon anyway." Ray took back his eyes and had to take them back, because they were so far away that they could no longer see each other.


    "Seriously, don''t you worry, Su lenghui. One day, is there such a man standing by?" God old story again, feel Su lenghui this stem, today is not to go."What''s to worry about? It''s too late to bless her?" Ray turned his mouth lightly, and felt that it really didn''t matter to him.


    "Remember what you said today, and don''t give me advice then." God doesn''t believe that he will be so free and easy. If you look at yourself, isn''t it a living example?


    Ray said, "the one who counseled is a puppy."


    "Woof, woof, woof!" God specially mischievous learning, feel oneself, have seen someone to become a dog.


    Lei stares at him with disgust and doesn''t express any opinions. However, Su lenghui, the woman, is really quiet recently. She always feels that she is plotting something for herself. She is throwing a huge bomb on the calm lake.


    In that case, the lethality is absolutely extraordinary.


    When I went to magic France, I had a fluffy hairstyle. It looked like some kind of dog.


    "Hey, do you know who we saw on our way here?" As soon as ray entered, he reached out and hit him.


    "It''s none of my business." Rain is not curious about this. No matter who he meets, it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    "It really has something to do with you, thousand cocoa. You won''t forget it!" Ray some small pa se, don''t believe he can continue to be indifferent.


    This man is really naive. When he talks about people''s family affairs, he is so excited. Once he mentions his own affairs, he looks like he wants to cut each other to pieces.


    The rain suddenly looked up, "what is she doing here?"


    "It''s fresh. How can I know! Don''t forget, she''s your woman, not mine. Do you think it''s appropriate to ask me about such a thing? " Ray rolled his eyes directly, when he was a public lover! He''s in charge of every woman.


    "She is not my woman, pay attention to your words, don''t let me hit you." Rain angrily stare at him, two people are the same, for Qiang an to his woman, directly to a deny three.


    "You''ll have to be able to beat me. Besides, a new bomb will be enough to deal with you." Leikeser tunnel, this man! There is a skill that is different, every minute can be used to threaten people.


    God into, and then nonsense to the sentence, "thousand cocoa''s side, there is a very good man, it seems, the relationship between them is very unusual."

 Chapter 918

    "So? Tell me what this is for! " Rain is still unmoved, and even the corners of the mouth evoke a sneer smile.


    "No! I just want to make you panic. " The tip of God''s tongue is rolling between his lips and teeth. It''s a very rambling tone. Looking at it, it''s not quite like him.


    After all, he is the first of the four shadows, and he has always been known for his calmness.


    Rain noncommittal smile, "you think too much, that kind of thing, can''t happen to me, woman! Just look at it and get along with it. "


    "Yes! I think so, too. However, you have been entangled with qiankeke for many years. Do you really have no idea? " Ray didn''t understand it very well. Sometimes he felt that he was very concerned about qiankeke. Sometimes he felt that he was so indifferent that he was not as good as strangers. He really didn''t know his temper.


    "Yes, why not? The idea is, when can you not tie her with me? In that case, I will be very grateful." Rain said hard to knock the keyboard, also don''t know is because of distress, or other reasons, anyway is quite depressed on the right.


    "Then you''d better not thank us. I''ll arrange the task." God said to go out, it is estimated to see other partners of magic.


    "What mission?" Rain confused asked, is there anything he does not know?


    "The eldest brother predicted that Huangfu''s downfall would probably kill all the people in the Luofu family who could support the scene, so as to achieve his goal of dominating Yaguang.


    Rain''s eyes, instant stare big, "won''t be so bloody!"


    "With your understanding of Huangfu, do you think so?" Ray frowned, but when the white man was at the end of his life, he had a desperate idea.


    "On the surface, it seems gentle and mellow, but in the inner world, it is particularly bloodthirsty and merciless." This is the view given by the rain after a brief contact.


    "So this kind of people, once they go crazy, are more terrifying than those who appear to be vicious." From the beginning, Lei didn''t like Huangfu very much. He felt that he belonged to the kind of person who would be very hypocritical.


    "That''s true. It seems that I''ll go to the castle and discuss with Ji to see if I can break the white shark''s security system." Rain said to put away his laptop, feel some can''t wait.


    "Hurry up and try to solve this matter before the eldest brother''s wedding, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles and waste my uncle''s efforts." Lei urged. He felt that only after he had solved Huangfu''s problem could he really settle down.


    "Isn''t it already in action? What are you urging Rain did not angry stare at him, and then picked up the car keys on the table, with a laptop to go out.


    "I was afraid of your dawdling? But where''s the asshole Feng? Why haven''t you seen him all the time? " Lei frowned, he said, always feel what is wrong, the original is the lack of such a person.


    "I don''t know. Call him yourself." Speaking, the rain has been on the car to fasten the seat belt, and then gallop away.


    Ray touched his nose. Of course he knew he was going to make a phone call, but isn''t that lazy? That''s why I asked him.


    Said the wind, at this time is nest here somewhere, call Leng binglian?


    However, most of the time, she is filming, so the person who answers his phone is always her assistant Roy, which makes him very angry.


    "Filming again?" This is the answer Feng has heard the most in recent days.


    "Yes, Mr. step, I''m sorry." Luo Yi says, slant head to see to the side of Leng Bing Lian, very don''t understand, why she won''t answer his phone, and don''t pull black.


    "All right! When she''s done, ask her to call me. " Wind helpless, can only be made such an arrangement.


    "I will tell you, but if she has time to call, it''s up to her." Roy didn''t dare to say too much, so he gave him an uncertain answer.


    "OK, thank you." Wind said to hang up, and then suddenly thought of what, "you filming, is not smooth?"


    Otherwise, how could he be filming all the time? As far as he knows, apart from the main part, there are many supporting roles in the whole play. Do they not need to shoot? Only the main part.


    Therefore, this kind of thing is very unreasonable, unless the shooting is not very smooth, such a problem will appear.


    Luo Yi listens to such a question and looks at Leng binglian''s scar subconsciously again. Suddenly, there is such an impulse to tell the other party how Bian Dao deliberately embarrasses her.


    "That..." Roy wants to say and stop, between saying and not saying, swaying left and right.


    "What?" The wind frowns, intuition tells oneself, is really something right.


    Leng binglian stares at Luo Yi like a warning. If she dares to tell the other party, she will see how to deal with her.


    "Nothing. The shooting went well." Roy in cold ice pity under the threat of eyes, had to change the mouth."That''s good. Pay attention to safety. If you have anything, you can send me a message." The wind said and looked up at Lei, who was walking towards him. His eyebrows wrinkled in disgust. He felt very reluctant to see him


    "OK, I''ll hang up first." Roy didn''t know what to say to each other, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say, so he was in a hurry to hang up


    "Well! I happen to have something to do The look of the wind is not very good. Maybe it''s worrying! But he was too far away to help, which was the most vexed thing for him


    "goodbye!" Roy hung up, and then looked at Leng binglian angrily, "why don''t you let me tell him about Bian Dao''s bullying you?"


    "tell him why! I really treat him as my boyfriend. At best, he is just an acquaintance. Why should I ask him to help me Leng binglian doesn''t feel good. He thinks that Roy is too natural


    moreover, even if he is really his boyfriend and he is not in China now, what''s the use of telling him? It''s just an increase in worry


    "they''ve all lived together, and they''re not boyfriends yet!" Roy turned his lips and felt that it was the most appropriate choice for her to be with Mr. bu


    "I don''t know who lives together." Leng binglian said, patting her head. She spent the night in each other''s house, but nothing happened. What did she think


    wait, listen to this, how do you feel like she really wants to happen? Bah, bah, bah, she is not such a shameless person


    "anyway, I think Mr. Bu is very good." Roy pouts his lips. In today''s world, the insiders are too unreliable, and the rich are even more deterred. Therefore, men like Mr. Bu are just right. They are neither insiders nor rich


    "if you think he''s good, go after him!" Leng Bing Lian stares at her one eye, and is very suspicious that she is whose assistant, how to always talk to bu Xuan Feng


    "I think it''s only if people look up to me." Roy''s face is very frustrated, alas! This excellent man! It belongs to other women

 Chapter 919

    Leng binglian said with a smile, "how do I feel that you are in the mood of spring? Tell me if there are any boys I like. I''ll help you


    "I like Mr. bu. Do you want to give it to me?" Roy was full of dislike for her.


    "He doesn''t belong to me. Go after him if you like! It''s none of my business Cold ice pity a face doesn''t matter smile, but heart, but don''t know why, suddenly tight under.


    "I''m afraid if I really chase you, you''ll be worried, ah! Woman! It''s all duplicity. " Roy shook his head and was very skeptical of her words.


    "You think too much." Cold ice pity as much as possible to make themselves like a general, just the bottom of my heart, some of the melancholy, do not know why.


    But she can be sure, not because of Bu Xuanfeng, but because of the shooting.


    "I didn''t think much. In fact, your heart is sweet!" Roy has been with her for so many years, but for the first time she sees a man around her.


    So, if she really didn''t have any idea of others, how could she allow herself to share a room with him?


    Leng binglian was speechless and glared at her, "OK, ha! If I go on, you''ll label me as belonging to someone. "


    "It has already been. I don''t admit it." Roy doesn''t know what''s going on. She forces Leng binglian to claim the wind. She feels that only when she is with this man can she get her share of happiness.


    For her words, Leng binglian didn''t answer, but just said, "I''ll squint for a while, and call me when I get to my part."


    With that, they all went to the back of the couch.


    She''s really tired. Since the film was started, director Bian has been asking her for trouble. It''s clear that it''s a plot that has passed. He wants to shoot it countless times, saying that he is not satisfied, but in the end, he chooses the first one.


    She tolerated all these. What she couldn''t bear was that she was allowed to stand by on the set when she didn''t have her own part in the play, which effectively exploited a lot of her rest time.


    Roy looked at her heartache, and then picked up the side of the prepared blanket, gently covered her body.


    However, I felt that she had just fallen asleep. There came Bian''s call.


    "Leng binglian, Leng binglian, come here."


    "Damn pervert, what''s the matter!" Roy helplessly pushed cold ice pity, let her quickly up.


    "Is it time?" Leng binglian feels that she is just about to fall asleep. How can she get up so soon.


    "Bian Dao calls you. I don''t know what he wants to do?" Roy put away the blanket, and then arranged her clothes. At this time, the makeup artist also made up for her. All her movements were so closely coordinated and extremely fast.


    Therefore, if a star does not have such a team to help with the management, it will certainly delay a lot of time if he relies on himself.


    "Bian Dao." Leng binglian''s face is shining. Although she is still very tired just now, once she is in front of the camera, she shows her professionalism.


    "You can teach her how to make Gao Leng''s expression. This one has been blocked by me for countless times, but I still can''t play it well." Bian said, pointing to the girl beside him. He was very angry with her acting skills. No matter what he said, she couldn''t meet her requirements.


    Cold ice pitiful corner of the mouth, mercilessly smoked next, he this is to regard oneself as a teacher? Or, free labor.


    But now she is a director. The director has the most power in the whole crew. Therefore, apart from cooperating, she has no right to say no unless she doesn''t want to play the play again. But this script is one she likes very much, so she will never let it go easily.


    "Sister binglian, I''m sorry to trouble you." Female with a face of guilt, feel that they occupied the rest time of others.


    "It''s OK. Look at me." Leng binglian is a cool personality. Therefore, for Gao Leng''s interpretation, there is no need to use rhetoric. Her existence has already given the role an answer.


    The other side looked at her and thought about the change of her expression, but she was so lively and active that she couldn''t come to gaoleng.


    "I still can''t. what should I do?" Female with some anxious, feel more nervous, the more bad performance.


    "Why are you so stupid." Cold ice pity suddenly said aloud, tone, is disdain.


    "What?" The other party may not have thought that she would say so, so, confused.


    "If you don''t know how to act, go home. It''s not a school, it''s a shooting site. No one has extra time to waste." Cold ice pities cold a face, very is sneers at tunnel.


    "Sister binglian, I respect you as a senior. Why do you say this to me?" Female with clenched teeth, angry stare at each other.


    Yes, she''s useless, she''s not good at acting, but, don''t be so sarcastic!


    "Because you don''t deserve to be an actor, OK?" Leng binglian looks at each other''s eyes, full of provocation, but even so, her whole expression is indifferent, cold and alienated.She bit her teeth and raised her chin angrily. "Leng binglian, remember what you said today. One day, I will be above you. Let you have a good look. Do I deserve the title of actor?"


    "I''ll wait and see. I hope that day won''t make me wait too long." Leng binglian finished, showing a mocking smile, a pair of the other party can''t do.


    "It won''t be long." The girl''s eyes are cold, showing her edge.


    Leng binglian doesn''t speak, just quits the shooting range.


    And Bian Dao there, has grasped this moment, the female match unconsciously between the high cold look, to shoot down.


    The whole process, did not say a word, lest the other party will collapse.


    Obviously, the girl doesn''t know that she has entered the shooting, so her eyes have been staring at Leng binglian, which is a kind of mockery.


    "OK, this one is over." Bian made a sign that the shooting was over.


    "Ah! Have you passed the exam? " The girl with a face of surprise, she did not play it?


    "After that, you should thank Leng binglian. She let you into the state." Although Bian Dao has a problem with Leng binglian, she has to boast about it today. After all, she really helped a lot.


    Female with a face surprised to see to cold ice pity, but found that she actually to oneself smile.


    That is to say, what happened just now, that is her intention, the purpose is to want to enter the state as soon as possible.


    "Sister binglian, I..." The girl is very embarrassed and wants to apologize to her.


    But Leng binglian raised her hand and refused her apology. "It''s OK. Just take a good picture."


    With that, no matter what the other party would think, he turned and entered his dressing room.


    She is such a person, who will not be too enthusiastic, and will not carry the airs of predecessors.


    It is always a solitary way of life. Therefore, people will never take the initiative to explain their own misunderstandings. With a muddle along mentality, they walk in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry.


    She didn''t drift with the tide, and she didn''t lose herself because of it. At this point, she is one of the most successful actresses.

 Chapter 920

    "What! It''s for you to teach others how to act. This director Bian has a brain hole. " Roy is very angry about this.


    Leng binglian smiles, "it''s like learning from each other."


    With that, he lay back on the couch, looking very comfortable.


    "You don''t need to learn. What you need to learn is someone else." Roy is still not very comfortable with this.


    "There is no end to learning. How can you know that I don''t need to study? It''s OK to talk about this in front of me, but don''t talk about it everywhere, lest others say that I''m ambitious and can''t put my position in the right place." Leng binglian reminds her that in the entertainment industry, people are eager to find black spots and black you. So, if you can keep a low profile, try not to be unique. After all, this gun! That''s all for the first time.


    "I see. I''m not stupid." Roy turned his mouth. Anyway, he thought that she came here to film, not to help the poor.


    "Are you ready for the Paris fashion show?" Normally, as an artist, she doesn''t have to worry about these itineraries, but here in Roy, she often needs to remind her to avoid forgetting.


    "It''s already arranged. There are some complaints from director Bian that your departure will delay the filming process." Luo Yi thinks that Bian Dao is deliberately making trouble, so he will always ignore the contract and follow his own ideas.


    "How is that possible? I''ve already filmed a lot of my parts? In the latter part, we should shoot the characters who are late in the group. " It''s OK not to mention this. When it comes to this, Leng binglian is full of fire. She was rushed into the group that day. As a result, when she arrived, she found that she was only an actor, and the rest were all early-stage staff. It''s clear that she just wanted to do it by herself!


    Roy sighed, helpless way: "strange only blame we offended others, so, will give us such shoes to wear."


    "In a word, try to coordinate! If I can''t attend, there will be a lot of opinions from the brand dealers. "


    Leng binglian went to Paris this time. She was invited to watch the show on behalf of the brand, so she can''t lose face.


    "I know, so I''ve been grinding him these two days. I hope he will give us a few days off." This time, Roy sighed even more. He said that assistants are hard to do, especially star assistants. No, everything has to be dealt with.


    "Hard work. When I get to Paris, I''ll treat you to a big meal." The corner of Leng binglian''s mouth stirred up a trace of smile. I know that she must be angry with Bian these days.


    Isn''t there such a sentence? Every success is equal to every failure.


    So, how could she be spared the cold reception of director Bian?


    "You said that! Don''t say you want to lose weight or something Roy thinks that she is not fat at all. Compared with other female stars, her figure is already the best in the industry.


    "I really can''t eat more this time. Don''t forget, I used to work instead of play. If I ate too much, I couldn''t wear the clothes provided by the brand." Leng binglian looks like she is not sensitive to thanks. This time, there will be a lot of shooting and interviews. Therefore, we must maintain the best level.


    Roy patted on the forehead, "look at me, I forgot all this, but it''s all your fault. The other assistants advised their artists to eat less, but when they came to me, they wanted you to eat more, which directly overturned the situation."


    "Don''t complain. Let me sleep a little longer. Otherwise, it''s time to film again." Leng binglian said and closed her eyes. Don''t ask her why she is so sleepy all day. It''s because she just shot a night show last night and didn''t even have a rest. Then she went on to play in the daytime. How many people can stick to it.


    "Oh! Go to sleep Said Roy, covering her with the blanket again.


    Leng binglian estimated that she was really tired, so she soon fell asleep.


    This time, Bian finally didn''t ask her, and he didn''t know if he had a conscience, or he was grateful for her help and didn''t continue to get stuck.


    Years of quiet good, mountain forest, occasionally issued a sound of insects, but for Leng binglian, not affected by half a silk.


    After all, if a person is trapped to the extreme, even if you beat her ears with gongs and drums, there will be no reaction.


    Feng has been waiting for her phone call, but has not been waiting, but has been waiting for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Hello! My uncle At first, Feng resented Huang Fu Shaoqing, but later, he took a different attitude. All this was related to Leng binglian.


    "It''s said that Leng binglian will come to France to watch the show in a few days. You can ask about the brokerage company. How did she decide?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s old story is repeated. He feels that he really wants to pry Leng binglian over. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "How do you know she''ll come?" The wind is slightly surprised, because this matter, even he does not know.


    "Don''t forget, she is the spokesperson of our company now, so her itinerary will be known more or less." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, and chuckled."Do you know what time her flight will be?" The wind a face of surprise, so come of words, oneself can see her.


    "Well, why don''t you let the rain check for you?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. There was a hacker around him. I don''t know what he thought.


    "Well! I forgot. Goodbye, uncle Wind finish saying, then anxiously hung up the phone, can see, he has how impatient.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. This guy hasn''t said whether he can help or not?


    "Why, are you brainwashing my shadow again?" Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, holding a bag of snacks, appeared in the study.


    But it''s not the normal passage, but sitting on the windowsill, two feet there, shaking.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, I said that! Don''t climb the window Huangfu Shaoqing said harshly that there was really no way for her.


    "You just said that you can''t climb the windows of Marriott home, but you didn''t say that you can''t climb here either." Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth, but she jumps down from the windowsill.


    "Do I have an orientation?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but she thought a lot.


    "No? oh Maybe I forgot. " Ouyang Mo''er said, ha ha ground laughed, after finishing, stretched out his hand, took out a potato chip to give him, "eat?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head and pushed away her hand. "No, when are you interested in snacks?"


    "I don''t know. I just wanted to eat it all of a sudden and asked Adie to buy it for me." Ouyang Mo''er said, and grabbed a piece into his mouth.


    "When did Eddie become your errand runner?" Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched the corner of her mouth to wipe off the foam.


    "He owes me, but Huangfu Shaoqing, why are you so persistent with Leng binglian! Is it because she''s a beauty? Or are you interested in her Ouyang Mo son finish saying, suddenly of bully a body to come forward, lightly kiss on his lips next.


    "Jealous girl, why do I, don''t you know?" When Huang Fu Shaoqing finished speaking, he suddenly got up and held her face in his hand. His cold thin lips pressed down.

 Chapter 921

    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows, blooming a sweet smile, her man, must be controlled by her.


    So, snacks, has been put aside by her, small hands, firmly around his waist, warm response from him.


    If not, it is difficult to control the sudden opening of the door.


    "Second brother, second brother, hurry down to drink." Huangfu Dongyu really didn''t mean it, so when he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then turned around, "cough! I don''t see anything. You go on. "


    "Continue to be a ghost, you have interrupted." Ouyang Mo son angrily stares at him, oneself this seduces husband easy? How to always jump out of some stumbling blocks from time to time.


    "So you! You have to find the right place to be intimate. It''s nothing here! " Huangfu Dongyu dislikes the tunnel. Knowing their love, can''t he pay attention to the influence? He is a single man who can''t stand such stimulation.


    "I said you''re not here with black wolf. What are you doing here?" Ouyang Mo son said, picked up a side of snacks, continue to eat up.


    "They are already downstairs! He said he wanted to come and have a drink with his second brother. " Huangfu Dongyu said and fixed his eyes on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "When will my relationship with him be so good that we will have a drink together?" Huang Fu Shao Qing''s brow tip picks, drag ground to return a sentence.


    "I don''t know," he said


    "Let''s go! Those who come are guests. " Huangfu Shaoqing finished, and stretched out his hand to Ouyang Mo''er, which meant that he wanted to hold her.


    "Do I drink it, too? But I don''t want to drink these days. " Ouyang Mo''er frowned. She felt very resistant to this. You know, she used to like drinking a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink. Just go down and sit down." Huangfu Shaoqing never forced her to do what she didn''t like, so no matter what she said, she would follow her ideas.


    Ouyang Mo''er hugged him, "of course, let''s go! Let''s meet him. "


    "You''re just normal! Don''t go too far. It''s wrong. " Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. He really didn''t see their show of love anytime and anywhere.


    "Envy, envy, hate! Since this is the case, I''d like to repair it with Lu Manshi! In this case, it''s your turn to show us love. " Ouyang Mo''er stood on tiptoe and began to speak in the face of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Tut tut! I don''t see it. I''d better run quickly! " Huangfu Dongyu said that and ran away quickly, otherwise he would be full of dog food if he stayed any longer.


    "That''s very flattering." Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth and looks disgusted.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t express his opinions. He was just like this. He was indifferent to everything and didn''t worry too much or think too much.


    "I said," Why are you here again? " As soon as Ouyang Mo''er sees the black wolf and ye Hanyan, she smiles coldly.


    "Well! Of course, I''m afraid you''re lonely! Otherwise you think we want to come! " Ye Hanyan is still that tune, even if it has passed a day and a night, she is still deeply hostile to Ouyang Mo''er.


    "I will be lonely? Do you think it''s possible? " Ouyang Mo''er directly rolled a white eye in the past, for ye Hanyan''s thick skin, she also admired very much.


    "It''s impossible for a woman like you to be so mean. Hum, it''s strange to have friends." Ye Hanyan''s words really hit Ouyang Mo''er''s pain, because she really doesn''t have any friends, but not because he is mean, but because of the nature of her work.


    So, Ouyang Mo''er instantly showed a sad expression, "Damn it, it was said by you, alas!"


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to sigh a, visible she had much depressed.


    "But it doesn''t matter! I don''t have any friends, so that''s even. " Ye Hanyan see her so, inexplicable heart tight under, estimate is to think of their own situation! That''s why there is such a reaction.


    "I thank you!" Ouyang Mo''er said, ha ha of smile, then looked at the black wolf, "want to drink is false, bring her to this let me suffer is true!"


    Black wolf surprised to see her, because it is really ye Hanyan clamoring to come over, said it is in the Fei color idle boring, so, helpless, he had to find such an excuse.


    However, even if it was true, he would not admit it openly, so he said coldly, "why, I can''t come here to ask for a drink."


    "Remember to pay for the drinks. You know, my wife is more concerned about this." The person who answered him was Huangfu Shaoqing. His eyes were shining. With the arrogance of provocation, he went straight to the other side.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that one family doesn''t go into another. Today, I saw it." The black wolf sneered coldly, and then his eyes were as cold as frost.


    "Of course, family! Of course, we have to work together. " Ouyang Mo''er''s cunning smile, after finishing, he looked at Huangfu Dongyu, "little brother-in-law, what do you say?"


    I feel that the two-on-two situation is not powerful enough, so I have to pull Huangfu Dongyu into the water anyway."Well! It''s none of my business Suddenly called, Huangfu Dongyu presents a state of confusion.


    "Why, at this time, you are not a family!" Ouyang Mo son ruthlessly stares at him one eye, really, oneself can also expect him what! So suck.


    "I didn''t say anything." Huangfu Dongyu quickly made his stand, but he didn''t dare to offend her, or he would have to cut himself off.


    "Yes, that''s a smart move. Sit down! What are you looking at me for! Is there wine on your face Ouyang Mo''er said that, and had already sat down, anyway, this is his own home, there is nothing to be polite about.


    "Cut! What kind of person Ye Hanyan turned his mouth and sat down.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking, "President Pei, sit down!"


    Tone, with a trace of banter elements, probably still concerned about his name and his people do not match things.


    "Thank you Black wolf didn''t ask him how he knew his surname was Pei. Anyway, with Ouyang Mo''er in, there was nothing to hide from him. After all, the woman''s information database kept a lot of things in it.


    "You''re welcome." Huangfu Shaoqing falls next to Ouyang Mo''er, and then picks his eyebrows, because he finds that he has forgotten to take the wine.


    So, had to stand up again.


    Ouyang Mo son see this, then came to him a sentence, "don''t take too expensive wine, I''m afraid he can''t pay for wine."


    This is a joke, but also has other elements.


    "Stingy woman, Pei Yanlin, give her money immediately so that she won''t look down on you." Ye Hanyan is like this. No matter what Ouyang Mo''er says, she can choke a few words.


    "In that case, it can''t be better." Ouyang Mo''er''s smile, her love of money side, is very incisive.


    "Well! What kind of person Ye Hanyan to her, that is more and more what.


    "Angry people, ha ha! Well, I won''t tease you any more. I''ll let the kitchen do what I want to eat. " Ouyang Mo''er felt that this degree was almost the same, so he stopped joking.

 Chapter 922

    "No, lose weight." Ye Han''s temper is not ordinary!


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "can I have this, girl? It has to be comparable to spareribs. "


    "That''s better than you fox." Ye Hanyan this words of, don''t understand of person, still think Ouyang Mo son robbed her man?


    "What''s wrong with the fox spirit? It depends on his ability! If you don''t have that ability, you can''t be a fox spirit? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about the tone. Anyway, you can say whatever you want. It doesn''t have any effect on her.


    "A woman with no face and no shame." Ye Hanyan has never won Ouyang Mo''er in a quarrel. In a word! That''s the question of experience.


    "Thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard." Ouyang Mo''er said and went to the kitchen. Although the little girl said she would not eat anything, it was just her angry words. Therefore, as the hostess here, she should be prepared.


    As soon as Huangfu Dongyu saw her leave, he finally had the right to speak.


    "I said, little girl, can you stop fighting against my second sister-in-law! Let''s put it bluntly! You are not her match at all


    "If you want to take care of it, I''ll be happy. I won''t give it!" Ye Hanyan turns his white eyes directly. Anyway, as long as you help Ouyang Mo''er, you can''t get her favor.


    "Give it, give it whatever you want. I hope you don''t cry with anger later." Huangfu Shaoqing was very clear about her second sister-in-law''s irritating ability, so she gave her a preventive injection in advance. What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Well! The one crying is her. It''s impossible for me to cry. " Ye Hanyan left all his words here. In a word, it''s impossible.


    "That may disappoint you, because my wife, even in front of me, won''t cry easily." Huangfu Shaoqing, holding a bottle of rare edition of Hennessy in his hand, slowly came and sat down, but he gave the black wolf enough face to take out his most precious collection.


    "If so?" Black wolf a face of don''t trust facial expression, feel that Ouyang Mo son that woman, even if outside again how of fierce, this arrive oneself man''s front, also should have delicate time just.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a look directly, "what do you think?"


    "I know I asked you!" The black wolf choked back, but he was not idle. When he knew it, he had to ask.


    "Black wolf, you are going to die. You dare to kill my husband." Ouyang Mo''er just came back from the kitchen. Hearing his attitude, he was not happy immediately.


    "Then you are still cruel to my man?" Ye Han smoke shriveled mouth, dislike ground to accept to go back.


    "I''m to blame for his bad luck." Ouyang Mo''er smiles and makes a face at her.


    "It''s your fault. It''s so annoying everywhere." Ye Hanyan''s thought is really contradictory, and he doesn''t like others. He makes great efforts to choose things, which gives people a very incredible feeling.


    Or, the child used to be too lonely, and no one played with her, so it was very difficult to meet Ouyang Mo''er, who was willing to fight with him, so he would often trouble her.


    Its purpose is also very simple, that is to hope for attention.


    All these should be due to the existence of uncertain factors of the only child.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk, so you should not be bothered! Really, you can''t talk freely in your own home, Huangfu Shaoqing. Otherwise, I''ll climb the wall. " Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips and looked pitifully at her husband.


    "Don''t talk to her, just treat her as transparent." When Huangfu Shaoqing says this, she stares at ye Hanyan like a warning and asks her to pay attention.


    Not to mention, ye Hanyan was not afraid of any of the people present, but he didn''t know what was going on, but he had a certain taboo to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Dare to love, everyone has his own life, and Huangfu Shaoqing is undoubtedly ye Hanyan''s nemesis.


    "I suggest you two girls go upstairs and play." Huangfu Dongyu frowned and felt that with them, they could not drink well.


    "Why! I don''t want it. " Ye hayan is the first to refuse, and doesn''t want to get along with Ouyang Mo''er alone? Who knows if she will take the opportunity to bully herself!


    So, she doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Ouyang Mo''er readily agrees, "good! I really want to lie down now. "


    "I said second sister-in-law, it''s not like your personality. How can you always want to lie down like a pig?" Huangfu Dongyu really felt that Ouyang Mo''er, who came back after the Spring Festival, had lost the active momentum that he had before, giving people a feeling of illness.


    "It''s also a mini pig. You envy it!" Ouyang Mo''er is very angry. In fact, she also wants to know why she is so tired and angry."I don''t envy her, second brother. Look at her. She has changed too much." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t dare to offend her, so he had to pull his second brother out.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes lightly fell on Ouyang Mo''er. After that, he said, "it''s OK."


    Anyway, even if I feel wrong, I can''t offend my wife. I can''t afford the cost.


    "What a good thing! Not at all. " Huangfu Dongyu was very upset. He felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t remember it.


    "Son of a bitch, are you cursing me?" Ouyang Mo son said to pick up a side of small objects, directly threw in the past.


    But he didn''t expect that Huangfu Dongyu''s reaction was very quick. He just raised his hand and caught it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t pay attention to their fight. He just picked up the wine bottle and poured wine on the black wolf. "You black wolf group haven''t been very peaceful recently."


    This words, say some of the nonsense, but black wolf, but meaning to the meaning.


    "I can''t imagine that President Huangfu cares so much about me that he knows so clearly what''s going on in our company." The black wolf stretched out his hand and picked up the wine cup. Then they met and directly left Huangfu Dongyu out. Since he likes to get involved in women''s affairs, let him be beautiful alone!


    "Isn''t that necessary? Only by making our opponents transparent can we be invincible. " Huangfu Shaoqing gently shakes his glass. The reddish brown liquid rotates along the arc. Looking at it, he has a special feeling.


    The black wolf shook his head and said he didn''t dare to compliment him. "It''s really a unscrupulous businessman."


    "I''m flattered." Huangfu Shaoqing was not polite and admitted it generously.


    "You don''t feel embarrassed at all." Black wolf now, more and more feel, between Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er, that is more and more similar, as expected is not a family, do not enter a family!


    "Why should I be embarrassed? It''s true, isn''t it? As the saying goes, "there is no business without fraud. You have met several honest people who can make a big business." What Huangfu Shaoqing said is not to say that we can do business without sincerity, but to be more tactful on this basis.

 Chapter 923

    "Sure enough, I can''t talk to you from an ordinary point of view." Black wolf choose to give up, this shameless man! There''s always a reason to beat me up.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles and doesn''t say much, which is in line with his personal character. No matter what it is, it''s all from point to point, and it won''t argue deeply. It will be very out of style.


    And he is also a person who claims to be noble, so he will not be entangled.


    But Huangfu Dongyu opened his eyes curiously and asked with great concern: "what happened to the black wolf group?"


    "Take care of Yaguang first! The rest is none of your business Huangfu Shaoqing said and glared at him. He felt that he had not made a breakthrough since he took over Yaguang. This made him very worried.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Fu and Shao Qing were in a hurry. After all, not everyone was like him. He was a good businessman. Therefore, some things must be done slowly.


    "What''s the matter with Yaguang? It''s very good!" Huangfu Dongyu was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned Yaguang!


    "Do you think uncle Tang would let go so easily?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he didn''t think that Huangfu Qingcheng was such an easy master to deal with.


    "What else? What else can he do! He has to have that capital! What kind of downfall has it become, and what kind of bloodbath can it bring about? " Huangfu Dongyu is very noncommittal, not that he is reckless and arrogant, but that he really can''t pick up too much trouble because Huangfu has fallen into the dust.


    "If you think that way, you are very wrong. Huangfu''s downfall is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him to death. As long as he doesn''t get crushed, he will turn over and sing as a serf if he has a chance." Ouyang Mo''er sneered. Since she talked about Huangfu''s downfall, she might as well wake up.


    "I said, second sister-in-law, you think too much of him! My cousin is really not so good at it. " Huangfu Dongyu felt that the last time, to the extent that Huangfu fell in love with the city, it was already his limit. There was no chance for him to turn over.


    "That''s just what you think. Don''t be too careless before you have assessed the strength of the other party. Otherwise, you will definitely be the one who suffers." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that the idea of Huangfu Dongyu is too simple. Therefore, she thinks that the present Huangfu has no hurt.


    Huangfu Dongyu glared, "it can''t be so terrible!"


    "It''s so terrible, so you''d better be on your guard in the days to come." Ouyang Mo''er''s words are not alarmist.


    "Huangfu has fallen in love with the city. I have had several contacts with him. It seems that he belongs to the kind of people who have a deep understanding of the city." The black wolf interposed, flicking his fingers at the glass on the table. There''s one without one.


    "Have you ever had contact with him? What''s the matter? No, you are with him Ouyang Mo son said, dangerous squint eyes, feel minute can treat each other as the enemy.


    "To think too much is to have attended one or two cocktail parties together and said hello." Black wolf hastily explained that he didn''t want to be targeted by this girl in order to avoid a global chase.


    "Yes! I''ve seen you twice, and I know that you''re really wonderful Ouyang Mo son said to clap to start hand, sarcastic meaning, so obvious.


    Black wolf listened to her words, a frown, just want to say something, but by the side of Ye Hanyan to grab first.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are a dog! See who bites who. " Ye Hanyan is such a strange person. Even though he is still in the middle of the cold war with black wolf, he can''t see him being ridiculed.


    "I''m sorry, I belong to Tyrannosaurus Rex, so it''s better not to offend me easily if you have nothing to do." Ouyang Mo''er''s recent temper, really can be ignited every minute, missing the previous calm.


    In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing slightly frowned, more think, which part of her body is wrong, otherwise, it will never be such a situation.


    So, looking at her eyes, a touch of worry.


    "It seems that I have taken the powder." Huangfu Dongyu said with a smile, and then suddenly changed his face slightly, because the shadow of Huangfu junche appeared at the door.


    "There are guests here! I said, "why is it so busy?" Huangfu junche''s eyes, light swept Black Wolf and ye Hanyan, and then fell on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Just back?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked. No matter what, he was his elder brother.


    "No, walking around, hearing the laughter, I couldn''t help coming over." Huangfu junche smiles, but he does not sit down because he is not invited.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see that there are still differences between him and Huangfu Dongyu, one is more casual, the other is more formal.


    "Sit down!" Huangfu Shaoqing pointed to the chair beside Huangfu Dongyu and asked him to sit down.


    "Thank you Huangfu junche looked at Huangfu Shaoqing gratefully, then turned his eyes to the black wolf curiously, "who is this?"


    "Dongyu''s friend, Pei Yanlin, President of black wolf group, and the one next to him is his fiancee ye Hanyan." Every time Huangfu Shaoqing mentioned the name of black wolf, he could not help but raise the corner of his mouth. He did not know what he meant."I''m not his fiancee." Ye Hanyan muttered in a low voice, because this is what Huangfu Shaoqing said, so she did not dare to explain it too loud


    "Oh! It''s president Pei. Hello! I''m Huangfu junche. " Huangfu junche then stood up and stretched out his hand to the other side


    "Hello! I''ve heard of it. " Black wolf shook hands with him perfunctorily. He didn''t feel very good about him. Maybe it was because he had heard what Huangfu Dongyu said before


    "I''m kidding." Huangfu junche felt each other''s indifference, so he sat down again, but he didn''t ask who he had heard of himself from. Because of these, it was unnecessary


    "big brother seems to be very busy recently." Ouyang Mo''er asked


    "it''s OK, that''s to say, it''s just idle work." Huangfu''s gentle smile was just like when he saw him, but his emotion had changed qualitatively


    "in my opinion, the company can''t be in the same pattern. It needs to make a breakthrough to move to a higher level." For the company''s problems, Huangfu junche has his own ideas. Although he also thinks this behavior is risky, if he doesn''t try it, how can he know whether it is a success or a failure


    "it''s a good thing to change. The problem is that the time is not right. Yaguang has just suffered a heavy blow. So even if you want to develop new fields, you have to wait for it to recover. Second brother, what do you say?" Huangfu Dongyu finished and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing. He felt that he had the most say in this matte

 Chapter 924

    "What''s wrong with participation! Don''t forget, you still have shares in it. " Huangfu Dongyu reminded him, that is to say, it is impossible to stay out of the affair.


    "Are you sure? I still have shares. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s provocative smile was full of mockery.


    "No, what do you mean?" Huangfu Dongyu was immediately flustered when he heard this.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Huangfu Shaoqing, because they all wanted to know the answer.


    "I''ve transferred all my shares to Cher." Huangfu Shaoqing said, his eyes light swept over his brother, know that they are both good to Xueer, so, only let her own most of the equity, will not arouse too much conflict.


    After all, the present state of peace is just a temporary situation. It is hard to say what will happen in the future.


    "I don''t know about that." Huangfu Dongyu was shocked. As the president of Yaguang, he didn''t know anything about the change of the company''s shares!


    "I don''t know." Huangfu junche''s eyebrows were locked tightly. Looking at Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, it was a little complicated.


    "Don''t you know it''s normal? As his wife, I don''t know either? No wonder that rotten cauliflower came to me and kept saying that our marriage was fake. Now in my opinion, it''s true. " Ouyang Mo''er is not angry that he transferred the shares to Xueer, but that kind of sad feeling that he was always excluded.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s brow tip picks, "do you care?"


    "I don''t care. It''s not my thing. Why should I care?" Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly, thinking that she had already entered his world. Now it seems that she is still spinning outside the door, and she has never really entered.


    This perception, is so cold, the original not very good mood, directly down to the low end.


    As soon as he heard this, he was very angry. Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing felt that he had annoyed her again.


    "I''m sorry! I should have told you Huangfu Shaoqing said that she was about to reach out to touch her, but she dodged her.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first. Do as you like." Said, has stood up, as for what is not polite, sorry! She doesn''t live for others, so it doesn''t matter what people think of her.


    Ye Hanyan looked and stood up. "Hey! Female devil, I accompany you


    Finish saying, have already quickly chased up.


    Huangfu Shaoqing also stood up, but was stopped by everyone.


    "You''d better not go with her. She''s still angry. Now she''s just adding fuel to the fire." This is what the black wolf said. How can this man be so funny? What you see through is always someone else''s business. As for your own business, you are always in the game.


    "Yes! You know that your sister-in-law loves money and gives all her shares to Xueer. Aren''t you digging up her flesh? " Huangfu Dongyu said and sighed. He felt that it would not be so easy.


    "She''s not about money." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him. Mo''er loves money, but he is angry today. It''s not because of money, but because of the sense of astonishment that he is hoodwinked.


    "What is that?" Huangfu Dongyu was a little at a loss. He felt that nothing but money could make her so angry.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him, "is it necessary to explain to you?"


    "Ha ha, of course I didn''t see it. Isn''t that curious?" Huangfu Dongyu sneered. He didn''t dare to do what irritated his second brother, so as not to be killed.


    "I''ll hold back my curiosity." Huangfu Shaoqing took up the wine on the table and drank it.


    Look at his appearance, should be to feel chagrined!


    It''s not easy to coax people back. Now it''s getting worse.


    Paris at night is like a dream. Qiancoco doesn''t know that this is her first time to come to this romantic country. She just knows that every time she comes, she will always pick up something to make her heart ache.


    "Sister, would you like another drink?" A man, asked intimately, looking at her eyes, had a little worry.


    "No, it''s almost done." Qian Ke laughs and looks at the colorful neon lights outside. I feel sad.


    "Well, let''s sit down for a while and go back." Men to her, is very gentle, feel afraid of disturbing her like, especially careful.


    "Junxi, I''m fine, so you really don''t have to." Thousand coco frown of way, feel he to see too tightly.


    "I know you''re OK. I just want to come out and play, but I don''t think I have company." Qian Junxi smiles, but his heart is a little heavy.


    The doctor said that the elder sister suffered from mild depression. If she didn''t pay attention, it would easily become serious.


    So, he had to put down his work and stay with her."No company! Don''t think I don''t know, your girlfriend can already form a circle within ten miles. " Thousand cocoa smile, such a she, look really like a nobody''s appearance.


    But as long as you use snacks a little more, you can touch the sadness in her eyes.


    "Nonsense, if that''s the case, how can I be dumped?" Before Junxi finished, he sighed helplessly.


    But what I didn''t expect was that his voice had just fallen, and the smile on Qian Coco''s face had lost its brilliance.


    "It turns out that emotion is really out of control." Finish saying, a sneer, looking at, especially moving.


    Thousand Junxi listen to her so a say, immediately know oneself said wrong words, so, urgent to save.


    "I''m joking? You don''t care


    Qian Ke laughs, "I know. Let''s go! Let''s walk back to the hotel. "


    "OK, I''ll check out first." Qian Junxi stood up and went to the cashier.


    Instead of waiting for him, Qian Ke Ke picked up his bag and went out of the restaurant in a bad mood,


    "sister, wait for me." Qianjunxi see this, too late to get the money back, he rushed out.


    In fact, thousand cocoa did not go far, just standing beside a street singer, quietly listening to the song.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Junxi finally put down his heart.


    "You like the song." Put the coat in hand, put on her body, is really meticulous care, even a boyfriend, also can''t do this.


    "No, I just heard it all of a sudden. It was very touching." Qian Coco''s recent mental state is like this, in a trance.


    Qian Junxi looked at her anxiously, and then asked, "who is that man?"


    "What?" Thousand cocoa is not very understand, so, blankly side head looks at him.


    "The man you like, who he is, don''t tell me no, I know you have." Qian Junxi''s expression, some of the cold, don''t let him find that guy, otherwise you have to let him look good, even dare to make his lively and cheerful sister into depression.


    Qian Ke laughs, "once, now, I don''t think about it any more."

 Chapter 925

    "Really?" Qian Junxi doesn''t believe it. If she doesn''t want to, she won''t be such an expression.


    "Well! Really, because he is not what I want to get, so I choose to give up. Do I think my sister is useless, even a man I like can''t catch up with Thousand cocoa said, bitter hook lips, and then from the bag inside, took out a piece of money, put the tramp singer''s hat inside, this just turned to leave.


    Look, she really seems to have wanted to open.


    But Qian Junxi knew very well that she was just deceiving herself.


    So, quickly followed up, and then a embrace of her shoulder.


    "It''s OK. I''m the one you can easily get. So, my beautiful sister, I can just like it."


    "Don''t leave. When my aunt knows, it''s time to blame me for pestering you." Qian Keke sighed. His father has many wives and many children, but there is only one Qian Junxi who really cares about himself. Unfortunately, his mother is not happy to see herself, so she is helpless.


    "I''m sorry! Sometimes my mother''s voice is a little ugly, but her heart is not bad. " As a child, no matter how his mother, this heard someone slander, always can not help but explain two.


    "I know, so I don''t mean to blame her. On the contrary, I thank her for giving birth to such a nice brother as you." Thousand cocoa said slightly on tiptoe, touched his head.


    "Sister, I''m 25 years old. Can you stop treating me as a child?" Qian Junxi protested against her actions, but also knew very well that her complaint would not have any effect on her, because she would do it next time.


    So a lot of times, he just said it, really can''t do anything.


    "No matter how big, I''m also your sister." Thousand cocoa reminds him, the hairy boy is just, dare to act as adult with oneself unexpectedly.


    "Cut! It''s just one year older than me. I really think how powerful I am! " Thousands of Jun Xi Tucao, because the siblings, only two of them are similar, so they will make complaints about it better.


    "A year older is also a year older, so don''t complain." With that, he reached out again, but this time, he no longer touched his head, but pinched his face.


    "Otherwise, we''d better take a taxi!" For the sake of his image, qianjunxi thinks it is necessary. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he may be destroyed by her?


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "no, it''s only ten minutes away. It''s very nice to blow like this."


    At least, it can make her mind clear and stop thinking about things.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you." Qian Junxi smiles, and feels very spoiled to her.


    This kind of brother should be the favorite type of all sisters!


    "Junxi, what kind of girl do you like?" Thousand cocoa suddenly interest ground ask, looking at his Mou light, tiny pan light.


    "Well..." Qian Junxi pinched his chin and thought askew, "you are like this."


    "Poof! Don''t look for me like that, you will be very tired. " Thousand cocoa laugh, estimated did not expect, he will give such an answer!


    "Why?" Qian Junxi didn''t quite understand, because in his opinion, his sister was the most comfortable person in the world.


    "Because as long as you recognize it, you''ll get to the end." Thousand cocoa said suddenly reached out to press his shoulder, motioned him to squat down.


    "What for?" Qianjunxi is not clear, but still clever squat down the body.


    "Carry me." Said, has been lying on his back.


    When the warm feeling hit, thousand cocoa that sad heart, also followed the warm.


    "I''m your brother. You really have the heart to abuse me!" Qian Junxi complains, but puts his hand on her thigh and carries her.


    "Just for a moment, be my boyfriend!" Thousand cocoa said face, buried in his back, in order to cover up, she was about to burst into tears.


    "Good." Qianjunxi felt her trembling, heart, followed by a pain, his sister, no one love, really doesn''t matter, there is him? He will certainly take good care of her and not let her suffer any more grievances.


    "Junxi, when you have a girl you like, you must cherish it, you know?" Thousand cocoa efforts to force back tears, pretending to smile natural and unrestrained, but the pleasure did not reach the bottom of the eye, but diffuse in the edge.


    Looking at it, it is even more distressing.


    "Well, if I have a girlfriend, I''ll be the first to show it to my sister." Qianjunxi guaranteed that his steps were particularly heavy.


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa''s response, some of the indifference, no one knows, how she thought.


    Depression is not serious either, but it''s impossible to say nothing.


    Therefore, qiankeke''s mind must have turned several more turns before. You can never foresee what she will do next.A car, galloping past them, subconsciously brakes when it sees them.


    Why is that man again?


    Rain''s eyebrows, slightly locked, followed by a smile of self mockery, he said, in this world, it is not that who did not live, look at thousand cocoa now, do not also find their own belonging?


    Just, how can this heart feel astringent?


    Never had the sense of failure, in his heart, open to melancholy.


    But he is merciless rain, so, the sole of the foot slightly a force, then accelerated to leave.


    As if he had never seen this scene, it had no influence on him.


    Oh! He is really a heartless man!


    "Sister, next, shall we go to Shoucheng?" Qianjunxi suggests that he feels that he wants to make her schedule full, without giving her half a space of wishful thinking.


    "Why go there?" Thousand coco frown, "you don''t work?"


    "Because I haven''t been there! So elder sister, would you like to go with me Qian Junxi zazazaejiao, a young man in his twenties, even comes back to the children''s way. It''s really his.


    "Well, where else do you want to go besides Shoucheng! Do you want to go to s city Thousand cocoa subconsciously asked, although told himself, to let go of that person, but do not know what happened, even want to go to his city, do not say, he is still crazy about what not.


    "Do you want to go? I don''t care as long as you want to go. " Qian Junxi knows nothing about his sister''s love of rain, because before last year, he had been studying in other countries, so he would not know that his sister wanted to go to s city because the man she liked was there.


    Thousand cocoa silence, finished later sentence, "say again! I haven''t even gone to the city yet? Other places, I think too far


    "Isn''t it?" Qianjunxi felt the heaviness of her heart, with sour and astringent feeling on her nose, but she didn''t know how to give her strength and how to make her feel happy.

 Chapter 926

    "Do we leave after the fashion show?" Thousand coco frown of ask, in fact, she already wanted to go now, because this city, about his memory, and is very bad that kind of memory


    "Well! Otherwise, it''s hard for Dad to explain, so we''d better go through the show! " Qian Junxi is worried that she will be disciplined, so even if she doesn''t like it, she has to finish the task of coming here


    "OK!" Thousand cocoa head lying on his shoulder, corner of the mouth, evoke a cold smile


    "sister, promise me one thing." Qianjunxi walked slowly, as if he could not feel the weight of qiankeke


    he doesn''t ask him anything. He always feels that he won''t embarrass himself with it


    "don''t give up your life easily. In that case, I will be very sad. So, don''t live for others, even for me." Qian Junxi is very worried about her mental state, so...


    after a long silence, Qian Keke said: "Junxi, you know, people live in the world, many things are involuntarily, but I will try not to let myself go that step, so, do you feel relieved."


    "Well! Then we have an agreement. " Got her exact answer, Qian Junxi a burst of joy


    "OK, agreement." Thousand cocoa said looked up at the night sky, finished with a sigh, continue to head buried in his neck nest


    if people who don''t know the details look at this scene, they will definitely think that they are a couple, not siblings


    Paris Fashion Week is held twice a year, which is divided into spring and summer and autumn and winter


    in each fashion week, more than 300 fashion shows will be held in a month. The specific time is not certain, but all of them will be released in this period


    therefore, during this period, many celebrities and stars will come to Paris, which will play a very good role in driving the local economy


    for newcomers, such a visual feast will make you dreamy and unreal


    however, it has long been common for fashion lovers like qiankeke. Therefore, they don''t have much feeling. They are just for the task given by their father


    the night is cold and people are sad


    after returning to the hotel, Qian Keke immediately enters his room. As for Qian Junxi, he is busy with his work


    "would you like a cup of coffee?" Thousand cocoa don''t know when has come out of the room, see his serious work appearance, can''t help but some heartache, think, is oneself let him more tired


    "if there are, that''s the best." Qianjunxi raised his head and gave her a soft smile


    because I don''t trust her, I am staying in the presidential suite so that I can take care of her nearby. To put it bluntly, I don''t trust her


    and this is the biggest advantage of the presidential suite. It not only has multiple bedrooms, but also has kitchens and gyms. In short, it''s just like at home. It''s almost complete


    but the price is not low


    but for the sons and daughters of the gambling king, they should not be short of money


    "Dad, he seems to value you very much. Does he mean to hand over the company to you?" Thousand cocoa said, put the coffee on the desk


    "how to see it." Qian Junxi frowned and didn''t think that his father would give him Qianxun group. After all, the old man was so crafty. Who knows what tricks he was playing


    "because he never let big brother follow him, but he always took you to all kinds of parties." With this, Qianke felt that his father was special to him


    with that, I smile bitterly, which is the sadness of being in a big family


    "so why are we his children?" Thousand cocoa finish, eyes for it a red, because this time she came, her father also arranged for him to see the rich family son blind date, feel, as long as one day does not leave that home, then she will always have to act according to his rules


    "fate! Anyway, I''m very grateful. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t be brothers and sisters. " Qian Junxi was very open about this


    "we don''t love each other." Thousand coco this words, also don''t know is to annoy him, still say, the heart feels and sends out


    "why?" Qian Junxi''s eyebrows were locked tightly. He was surprised at her words.Thousand cocoa hand, flicked his forehead, "forget? We''re not born to the same mother. "


    "So?" Qian Junxi doesn''t like her idea of getting rid of her relationship, which makes him feel that she doesn''t have a trace of affection for herself.


    "So don''t waste your time on me, isn''t it worth knowing?" Thousand cocoa to him, that is really distressed, also very grateful.


    To tell the truth, if this period of time, without his company, she will certainly suffer, but because of his company, let her temporarily forget the pain, is very real to feel, he brought their own happiness.


    "If you''re really sorry for me, buy me a car! I just saw a new car the other day. " Qianjunxi said, picked up his mobile phone, and then found a video, put in front of her.


    "What kind of car is this?" Thousand cocoa put the mobile phone, took up, but, just saw the car, her face, then instantly sink.


    Because the brand of the car is that person''s favorite.


    "What''s the matter?" Qianjunxi see her so, can''t help but worry, "is the price to scare?


    "That''s not true, you son of a bitch. Do you know how much the car costs? Nearly 20 million. Isn''t that going to make me bleed? If you don''t get scared Thousand cocoa follow his words to continue to say, the vision, also always stay in that car, as if looking at it, can see that person.


    "Stingy, 20 million is a drop in the bucket for you. Don''t think I don''t know how much pocket money dad gives you every month, and what do you earn? But there are many. " Qianjunxi broke her down, intuition told himself, the reason why she changed her face, not with money, but let her think of other things.


    Thousand coco shrugged, "but the problem is, I spend a lot too! Look at what your sister wears on me, but they are all famous brands! And what''s this famous brand made of, you know? That''s a lot of money. "


    "It''s true, but you have a reason anyway." Qianjunxi said to take back his mobile phone, showing a very disappointed look.


    Seeing this, Qian Ke laughs, "well, don''t be discouraged. I''ll buy it for you later. It''s true that you have a lot of money, and you even exploit me, an old woman. Excuse me, classmate Qian Junxi, how can you bear it?"

 Chapter 927

    "So you old woman, when will you marry yourself out?" Before Junxi is really just a smooth talk, to find that he poked in her pain, quickly apologized, "sorry! I didn''t mean to


    in this case, whether she will completely forget that person, she is really eager to try


    I don''t know if my sister is always the best in my younger brother''s eyes, or that the man introduced by the king of gamblers is too bad to give Qian Junxi such an idea


    in fact, rain is very suitable, whether it''s character or appearance


    in the rain tonight, I feel my ears are heating up. I don''t know who is speaking ill of him behind his back


    "Hey! I heard that qiancoco has come to France. Don''t you have any ideas? " The wind said and threw a tin of beer


    "tut tut! I said you! But don''t hold on, ray told me, thousand cocoa''s side, but there is a good-looking man, don''t you say, you are not anxious at all? " Wind just don''t believe, his heart, will be like his surface so no wave


    "why should I worry? It''s going to rain on this day. My mother wants to get married. She has a better choice. It''s too late for me to bless her? Why be impatient. " The rain sneered coldly, opened the bottle cap, put the beer to his mouth and sipped it lightly


    "cut! You just keep on holding on! Don''t be so sorry that your intestines will be blue at that time. " Feng shook his head, indicating that he had nothing to say


    "that''s you, not me, but as far as I know, Leng binglian seems to be coming to Paris. Don''t you have any idea?" Yu is not happy to talk about his own affairs, but he is particularly interested in his brother''s gossip


    "speaking of this, please help me find out which flight she is on." The wind almost forgot this matter, so he mentioned it and hastened it up


    "tut Tut, this man in love! Sure enough, it''s different. " Rain shook his head, but still help him find up


    "why, envy! In fact, you can, too. " The wind is killing him. Anyway, his idea is different from the others. If he thinks he likes it, he will go after it boldly. As for the later things, I still don''t understand why he should take such a long-term view


    "I envy you for your size, but are you sure Leng binglian has accepted you? I just came to her latest interview two days ago, but I always emphasized that she is single now. " Rain said to press the Enter key, and then pointed to the screen, "see no, this is the cold ice pity flight."


    "two days later!" The wind frowned. I don''t know whether he was too fast or too slow


    "Well! Don''t try to evade the question. You haven''t answered me yet. What about Leng binglian''s idea of being single? " Rain really is, to other people''s things, so heart, but to thousand cocoa, so exclusion


    in fact, what''s wrong with that girl is that she fell in love with such a ruthless man as him


    when you look at this, you suddenly find that the most ruthless one is not Huangfu Shaoqing, but Yu


    that is to say, over the years, Huangfu shaoqingbai has been carrying the pot for him for such a long time


    the wind rolled his eyes directly, "aren''t you talking nonsense? She is now on the rise in her career. In the face of the media, of course, she has to say so. Otherwise, once fans know that she is in love, they will definitely stage a large-scale powder removal accident. "


    that''s why we have no confidence in the face of the rain now


    "is that really the case? It''s not that people don''t care about you at all! " Rain on his words, full of doubt


    "so? Are you showing off to me? " The wind stares at him directly. If you can, you may want to twist his head off and kick the ball


    "to show off that you don''t have to chase, there will be women who are determined to you! It''s not like me. I''ve tried my best to catch up, but I don''t think the other person will fall in love with me. " When it comes to this, the wind is a little discouraged, because Leng binglian''s attitude to himself really makes him have no bottom


    "sorry, I don''t mean to show off, so come on, I''ll take care of you." Rain said to get up, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, then went to the bathroom.When the warm water drops from his head, he tensed his nerves for a day, and then relaxed.


    Just, in front of my eyes, I suddenly saw the scene when I came back.


    Those two people seem to have a good relationship.


    Qianke may find his own happiness. For him, it''s the happiest thing, but he doesn''t know what''s the matter. When he thinks of the intimate picture between her and that man, his heart will feel astringent and uncomfortable.


    He stretched out his hand, stroked his wet hair, then raised his face and let the water spray on his face.


    At the bottom of my heart, tell yourself, don''t think about anything, don''t ask anything, just keep the status quo.


    However, the more he pretended not to care, the more he thought about it, so much so that he was annoyed to clap the water column and let it splash everywhere.


    Out of the bathroom, the wind has left, so, after randomly wiping the hair, he jumped on the bed, but thought of something like picked up the mobile phone, dial the group number to go out.


    "What''s the matter?" Over there, there came a confused voice. Listen, it''s very cute.


    "Boss, did you go to bed so early?" The rain was surprised, because in his impression, his eldest brother never went to bed so early.


    "What time is it? I''m not allowed to sleep!" Good dream wake up, Ouyang Mo''er special fire.


    "It''s more than eleven! Before, wasn''t it just the beginning of nightlife? " Rain said, looking at the time, thinking if her watch is slow, otherwise how could she go to bed so early.


    "You also said that it was when I was young, but now I am old, so I can''t compare with the past! It''s you who wake me up at night. You''d better have something urgent, or you''ll come to see me. " Ouyang Mo''er yawned, then looked aside and found that Huangfu Shaoqing was not on the bed. She could not help but frown.

 Chapter 928

    "Well! Boss, you are eating gunpowder! " Rain slightly stunned, before, I didn''t wake her up, and still in the early hours of the morning, I didn''t listen to what she said, now how can I be so angry.


    "Yes, I''ve had gunpowder, so let''s get down to business." Ouyang Mo son is urging him, the body, the East slants west of, the felling at any time has the possibility to sleep again in the past.


    "Huangfu went to the territory of white shark, and his villa has been vacated. It seems that it has been sold." Yu gave him the latest information he had learned.


    "It seems that he is really afraid of death." Ouyang Mo''er chuckles. The old man just threatened him. Unexpectedly, he gave up his old nest and ran for his life.


    "So, shall we take advantage of the victory and win at one stroke?" Rain asked for her advice, which is very eager to try, as long as the old fox to solve, then they, when the wedding, will not be so nervous.


    "Do you understand the deployment of white shark? If you don''t understand, you''d better not act easily. " Here in France, there are two organizations that Ouyang Mo''er cares about, one is k, the other is white shark.


    And these two people are quite abnormal. If they have to be divided into different levels, they are definitely more insidious and shameless. Therefore, they must be well guarded.


    "Ji and I have cracked their security system, but we haven''t gone inside before we did a field survey." Rain told her the problems, but he really wanted to take risks.


    "Say it again! We should not fight uncertain battles and try our best to reduce casualties. " Although, Ouyang Mo''er also wants to revenge, but she hopes her people can be good, one also many.


    Rain brow slightly frown, but still promised her, "OK! I''ll see if there''s any other way. "


    "Well! Don''t take risks. The reason why a white shark is called a white shark is that it has its own strength. " As the saying goes, there are people outside and there is a day outside. Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er never dares to be careless with his opponent.


    After all, if you make a mistake, you will lose step by step.


    "Well! I''ll pay attention. The boss will continue to rest. " Rain said to hang up, but was Ouyang Mo son to stop.


    "Wait a minute, I heard that qiancoco is in France, so be it! I''ll give you two days off. How about going with her? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know where to hear the news, but once again mentions the stubble that the rain most wants to avoid.


    Rain is very speechless rolled a white eye, "I say boss, you don''t come to join in this lively! What I''ve heard these two days is all about that woman. Do you care about her and me? "


    "Isn''t it love and kill? Why, it''s changed again! " Ouyang Mo son a face of surprised, this when happen of change, she how even a little bit of news all didn''t receive.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? Do you want to go to bed? Don''t ask about love and killing each other, it doesn''t exist. " Rain sometimes, really curious about these people''s brain circuits, why, everyone has to put that woman together with himself, just because she likes herself? And I have to respond.


    I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about it. It''s really unfair to him.


    "I''m not sleepy now. Come on, tell me why you don''t like other people''s thousand cocoa because she''s the daughter of the gambling king? Or something else. " Ouyang Mo''er is willing to give up tonight. She has to get an answer.


    "If you really want to find a reason for this, let it be!" In addition, he really didn''t want to explain too much. Anyway, he didn''t like it. There was no reason.


    "Don''t be perfunctory. I''m asking you as a magic emperor, not like my family." Ouyang Mo''er is very serious. To him, he has to be forced to avoid the boy''s ambiguity.


    "For those of us who can''t see the future, do you think it''s really suitable for love?" The voice of rain, low revealed helpless.


    "Why can''t you see the future? Don''t you believe in your own strength? Or is it just an excuse for you Ouyang Mo''er thinks that the nature of his current work is not the reason for him to hurt others. Of course, he is right. If he really doesn''t love, he can''t force it. But he has feelings in his heart, but he insists on persuading himself that it''s not love.


    So, this guy, you have to have someone around to beat, so that he won''t continue to counselle.


    "All of them! Oh, boss, don''t ask. It''s my personal business. Let me solve it by myself! " Rain is very upset, chagrined to grab his hair.


    And this is his tagging action. Once he encounters something upset, he will pull his hair hard. Fortunately, he has a large amount of hair. Otherwise, with such a pulling method, he would have been bald for a long time.


    "All right! I''ll let you go tonight, but I remind you that no one will wait for you forever, so when it''s time to cherish it, you still have to cherish it, you know? " Ouyang Mo''er''s words are completely the mentality of the past."I will. Good night then." After the rain said, he hung up the phone in a hurry, worried that she would ask herself something again.


    However, after hanging up the phone, his mood, more irritable up.


    So, rarely smoking, he picked up the cigarette and lighter on the table and went to the balcony.


    Just lit the cigarette that moment, his eyes, with the little starlight, and more confused.


    Until his fingers felt the hot temperature, he suddenly woke up, and then pressed out in the ashtray.


    So that is to say, he didn''t take a breath in the whole process, he just made an appearance.


    "Hey, the man up there, what are you doing?" Wind this meeting, just get off the car, see him standing in the balcony position, can''t help but cry.


    "Where have you been?" Rain frowned to ask, this is only half an hour of the world, then see him back from the outside.


    "I know you are in a bad mood, so I didn''t buy it for you." The wind said and raised the lunch box in his hand, laughing with a face of Thur.


    "If you eat so late, you''ll be fat." The rain laughs coldly. Isn''t Leng binglian coming? Does he want to be so obvious.


    The wind shook his head, "the fat man is like you, and he stuffs everything in his heart. As for me, a person who wants to act on what he thinks in his heart, there is no fat man saying."


    "Come up! I''ll have some, too. " As soon as the rain changes its normal state, it may be that you are depressed and flustered, so you want to use food to divert your attention.


    "Tut Tut, now you are not afraid of being fat. Wait, I''ll go up." The wind says to throw the car key in the hand, stride toward the inside of the house.


    And rain, also walked in from the terrace, came to his small meeting living room, waiting for the arrival of the wind.


    Such a night, such a mood, feel with my brother to eat and drink is also a very good thing.

 Chapter 929

    "I said you don''t like to eat midnight snack. What''s the point of fighting with me?" The sound sounded and the wind entered the room.


    "I was worried about you getting fat, so I''ll share it for you." Rain this rub eat rub drink words, say that call a righteous.


    Feng nodded, "your reason, yes, is clearly to satisfy their own desires, but give people a sense of self sacrifice."


    "So thank me." The rain continued to talk shamelessly, did not feel shameless.


    "Go away!" The wind said a foot to kick in the past, but was easily dodged by him.


    "Why are you mad! Do you want a warm-up match in the middle of the night? " Rain not angry to pick eyebrows, also don''t know where his anger comes from, inexplicable hair to himself.


    "No, when I just went out to buy a snack, the more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I''m worse than you. Why is it so difficult for me to like a woman? You are so good, pushing out the people who like you." Wind gnashing his teeth tunnel, think God is really unfair.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. You''ll know when the cold ice pity is always around you." Rain said picked up just came back, the wind threw to himself that hasn''t finished the beer, put the lips sipped.


    Feng shook his head and said, "I tell you, I will never be tired of her. Even if she wants to stick with me 24 hours a day, I will think it''s cute. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Rain is not ashamed to ask, I want to know the reason.


    "Because I love her, it''s so simple." Wind to this, special Bang se, because love, will let a person feel happy, and pride.


    "Come on, silly. Here''s to you. I hope you and Leng binglian can get a complete success as soon as possible." Rain said and raised the bottle, with him dry under.


    "Thank you! I''ll do it again. " Because of love, so, even if the other party no matter how want to push themselves, he will continue to forge ahead.


    And such a state of mind, should be the same as thousand cocoa!


    There is a great momentum in it.


    "Is it really that happy?" Looking at each other so smile by open appearance, rain heart, can''t help for it palpitation.


    "It''s only when you''re in it that you can feel that feeling, and you don''t seem to have that chance." The wind took advantage of the situation to strike him, very for thousands of cocoa and hold injustice.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve seen him many times, so Feng is familiar with Qianke, but she knows nothing about him.


    "Why?" Rain frown, why he can harvest happiness, but he can''t.


    "Because after missing a thousand cocoa, the rest of the women have made do with it." Wind said, went to the refrigerator, from inside and took a few cans of beer out, put on the table.


    "In fact, I really want to know a question, why do you all think that she is the right person for me."


    In this regard, the rain has a big question.


    "Because no one loves you more than she does." The reason of wind, I feel some moral kidnapping.


    "Is that all? If I like all my women, I have to respond to them, not to follow my own heart Rain retort, the organization is very clear, so that he can not find words to fight back.


    But the wind just sneered and said carelessly, "of course, it''s not just that. The most important thing is that you also have feelings for others."


    "Me? If you drink too much, I don''t know if I really have feelings for her. " Rain strongly denies that she likes qiankeke. It''s just like how much she wants to get rid of him. She doesn''t want to talk with her.


    "So say! You are a spectator. It''s strange that you can understand. " Wind said, directly a white eye in the past, on his careful thinking, can hide others, can not hide with him day and night to get along with himself.


    Rain does not speak, and then smile, "then I still don''t understand it!"


    "Coward." The tone of the wind became contemptuous.


    "What did you say?" Every man can''t help being looked down upon by the other party. Therefore, a man as proud as Yu is not to mention that.


    "I said that you like people clearly, but you dare not admit that it''s not a coward. What is it? Do you mean that you really have to wait until you lose it before you know how to regret it?" Wind loud tunnel, as a man, do you want such a mother-in-law, love is love, is it necessary to hide?


    Rain''s eyes, dangerously narrowed, I said you boy, is this deliberately provoking war? "


    "No, how noble you are! If you don''t eat people''s fireworks, it''s like us. It''s just a common person who can''t get rid of the love. " Maybe it''s because there is no response! Therefore, the wind will be the status quo of thousand cocoa, so empathy.


    "I don''t see eye to eye with you, either, give me a quiet drink, or, pick up your things for me and go back to your room." Rain''s face, has been frozen, because the wind has been picking his most concerned about things to say, so, it makes him very upset."I can''t be quiet, so I choose to go back to my room." Feng stood up and reached for the food he had bought.


    However, he was held down by the rain, "Damn, you''re serious!"


    "What else? Have a fight with you? The boss said before that when he saw us fighting again, he would throw it to the Arctic Ocean. It doesn''t matter if you are such an iceberg. I can''t do it. I''m a man eager for warmth, so don''t hurt me. " The wind glanced at him coldly, full of scorn.


    "Why don''t you have a drink with me?" Rain heavy heart way, tonight, always feel stuffy, how can''t bring up interest, also don''t know is how one thing, irritable let him crazy.


    Feng reluctantly sat down again, "how, was I scolded to wake up?"


    I hope that''s true, otherwise, the goods are really hopeless.


    "I think too much, just want to find a company to drink." Rain did not angry to stare at him, feel that as long as there is someone around to accompany him, then his mind, will not run around.


    "I''m not a company." Feng mumbled, but still opened a can of beer for him, and then put it in front of him.


    "Think of yourself as a third company." Rain said picked up the wine, put it on the mouth and poured it.


    "Drink slowly! It''s easy to get drunk The wind reminds, vaguely feel, this guy tonight, seems to really have something.


    "Drunk is just what I want. I can have a good sleep." In that case, you don''t have to think about anything.


    "Because of the thousand cocos thing?" Feng asked tentatively, feeling that at the moment, she was more gossipy than a woman, but for the sake of her brother''s love, she had to ask herself.


    Rain gazed at him with complicated eyes, then nodded, "sort of!"

 Chapter 930

    "I knew that the man around her would make you nervous. Sure enough, he said he didn''t like it? Isn''t that the most real reaction? " As soon as the wind claps its hands, it is full of anticipation.


    "No tension." Rain does not think that he needs to be nervous, just feel upset.


    "If you''re not nervous, are you so upset? He also took the initiative to ask me for a drink, so he said, just cheat himself. Don''t cheat me with it. " The wind is very speechless, he rolled a white eye, this is not obvious thing? I just don''t know what he''s doing.


    Rain brow, once again the lock, no, feel he did not stretch open.


    "So, let''s have a drink! Don''t talk about what''s available. " Rain said picked up a tin of wine, hard touch.


    "Escape again. Forget it. I''ll let you go tonight and drink enough with you." The wind helpless, is the brother, should accept to accept, should concern must concern.


    "That''s a good partner." Rain''s big hand, hard to put on his shoulder, in short, all the gratitude, all in silence.


    "After a drunk, I hope you can really wake up." Wind hook lips sneer, eyes slightly mocking.


    In fact, in many cases, everyone is always drunk when he is not drunk. Therefore, unless he has a thorough understanding of some things, no matter how much others say, it will be in vain.


    This night, the two drank a lot, but also thoroughly drunk.


    So, when God came back to see two people drunk lying together, handsome eyebrows, tightly frown.


    "Hey! Get up, hurry up, how a room of wine gas God stretched his legs and kicked the two people leaning on the sofa.


    "Well! What time is it The first person to wake up was Feng, who opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Nine o''clock, you can do it! Both are drunk. " God looked down at them and said that he had never seen the castle. He had been drinking together.


    "Sorry! Drink a little too much. " The wind said and staggered to stand up, but almost tripped by the long leg of the rain.


    "Who?" Rain said, a fish jumped up, instantly waved a fist.


    Yeah! The reaction speed is really OK.


    But the wind is not bad, the body to the side, to avoid danger.


    Therefore, let the rain''s fist go straight to the God behind.


    "Is this a fight?" Myth did not fall, has directly swept out the leg, in the other party''s fist, is about to hit his nose, accurate kick to his calf.


    "Ah! It hurts Rain jump for it, confused strength also sober up.


    "It''s right to know the pain. Hurry up and wash them all. The boss is going out today." God glared at them angrily. It was out of control.


    "Where to? Is that white shark? " Rain while touching his leg pain, while asking.


    Damn guy, even so hard, don''t you know he''s wearing shoes now? It hurts to kick.


    "To die there?" God did not have the good spirit to pick the tip of the brow, before the unknown enemy internal layout, do not random, it is very easy to suffer big losses.


    "To die? No! Although that white shark is very abnormal, we are not bad either! " Feng thinks that in this respect, God is too cautious, which is to build other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige.


    "It''s not bad, it''s a lot worse. Don''t forget, it''s someone else''s home, not ours." After all, not everyone can be the boss.


    Rain nodded, "this problem, I also discussed with the boss last night, her meaning is the same as God, advocating safety first, so I will think of other ways to see if I can get the layout inside the white shark."


    "White shark and K seem to have a festival. Do you want us to kill two birds with one stone?" The magic hand touched his chin and looked at them wickedly.


    "I''ve heard about it, too. It seems that it''s a woman''s problem." Wind''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sharp light, and felt that God''s proposal was feasible.


    But if you want the two of them to have a conflict, you have to have a breakout point.


    "That''s why! A knife at the beginning of the word Rain feel themselves, and find words to plug them.


    Just did not expect is, in exchange for two people dislike a stare, and then double feet, stride out.


    Rain a face puzzled touched to touch a head, think, they are how to return a responsibility?


    Did you say something wrong? It''s rare to see them act so consistently.


    After a drunk and a sleep, the rain feels much better, but the things that should be worried about are increasing instead of decreasing.


    Take now for example! Brush brush teeth, suddenly stay in that motionless, fixed looking at the mirror trance, do not know, is not attracted by their own handsome.


    There is always a boy who wakes up by himself every day, but it will never be rain, because he is stupid.When qiancoco came to Paris, besides watching, there were several interviews and Street Photos, all of which were arranged by the brand side.


    Although she is not a star, she is a controversial figure, so she is very popular with some big brands.


    The reason why street photography is called street photography is that it really takes pictures from the street, and then integrates its own fashion elements to interpret the fashion of the brand.


    "Look up and see the left lane." The cameraman keeps telling qiankeke to find the best angle under her guidance to shoot fashionable and relaxing works.


    Qiankeke is very dedicated to cooperate with each other''s shooting, no matter what requirements they make, they will quickly find the right lens and freeze the most perfect scene.


    Just at this moment, her eyes, and someone''s eyes, quickly overlapped together, entangled a pair of everlasting.


    Rain brow a tight, he just want to open a window to get some fresh air, really did not expect, will so with her encounter.


    The man, right in front of his left, was sitting in his favorite car, waiting for the traffic light to pass.


    Heartbeat, intense and at a loss, I don''t know whether I should give him a big smile, or say, pretending not to know turned around.


    "Miss Qian, look at me, Miss Qian." Cameraman impatient way, feel now she, has been completely out of state.


    "Oh! Good Qian coco forced himself to turn his head and face the photographer''s shooting. After that, he looked at the street in a hurry, but suddenly found that the car that had been parked there had already disappeared with the green light.


    But one thing that made her very happy was that the man, who was in Paris, was so close to herself.


    Mou Guang, can''t help looking at the past in the direction of the disappearing traffic. Unfortunately, he can''t tell which car he is sitting in.


    "Miss Qian, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Why don''t we take a break and go on later. " When the cameraman saw her like this, he could not help but worry that it would affect the process.


    "No, go on! I was a little absent-minded just now. I''m really sorry! " Qiankeke regained his mind and raised his professional smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s put up with it a little bit, and we''ll be all right soon." The cameraman sighed. After meeting too many stars who put on airs, he was very grateful to meet Qian Keke who was so good-natured.

 Chapter 931

    Rain soon arrived at the castle, but, no longer as usual, immediately get off, but sat for a few minutes, then pushed the door open


    "what''s on your mind?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know where to jump out, and suddenly appears in front of him


    "boss." The corner of the rain''s mouth, pulled under, but did not see a trace of smile


    "to whom?" Rain then asked her, in fact, he was not interested


    "confidential." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and zipped her mouth


    and his calmness makes Ouyang Mo''er itch a little. She thinks that the more he behaves, the more she wants to tell him


    "don''t you really want to know?" Ouyang Mo''er asked with a frown. He was curious that he would die


    "if the boss has to say it." Rain is still an indifferent expression, anyway, no matter what she wants to do, it is not that she can stop it


    "forget it!" Ouyang Mo son finish saying cunning smile, put clear is teasing him to play


    the corner of the rain''s mouth twitched violently, and then said, "so, what''s the use of my asking."


    "it''s really useless, because I can''t say it." Ouyang Mo son know, if let him know ahead of time, that will find a way to find an excuse not to go, so, in order to prevent such possibility, she can''t tell him to know


    the reason why he teases him so much is that he is so calm that he makes his heart uncomfortable


    "I''ll go to find Ji." The rain glared at her and strode away


    "are you going to see qiankeke?" Huangfu Shaoqing appeared in front of her with a newspaper in her hand


    "Er! How do you know? " Ouyang Mo son surprised to see him, this matter, she but who also didn''t tell


    "didn''t you call Shen Mohan? The super loud one. " Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her. Look at the confusion


    "yes! I forgot you were there Ouyang Mo''er sighed, feeling that he was forgetful recently


    "after meeting people? What do you want to say? " Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and took the hay from her shoulder, which she didn''t know where


    "don''t say anything! I just need to take the rain with me, and he will do the rest. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs like a fox, because she learns that there will be a blind date in Qianke''s life, so she''s going to destroy it


    "yes, after all, it''s not just the first time." Ouyang Mo''er is very determined. The dead duck Yu is the only one with a hard mouth


    so, she has to push


    in any case, there is no rule that you can''t fall in love or get married


    once you get married, you have to quit magic, because it''s a high-risk job. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may destroy a family


    however, there are also some people who are determined to stay. For this kind of people, magic will not force them to leave. It is just that they will not be sent to high-risk tasks as before, but will become the kind with relatively low risk


    so that is to say, at first glance, this organization seems very cold and heartless, but in fact, it is full of warmth. After all, the magic emperor is a little woman with tender feelings. What she thinks and feels is always more abundant than others


    "so? Can I help you? " Huangfu Shaoqing fawns on Daodao, feeling that he wants to participate


    "is that ok?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes were shining. She thought it would be great if he went with her. In this way, she might have less trouble. After all, she didn''t forget how Huangfu Shaoqing helped to deal with count joser last time


    "there''s nothing you can do, just your wife''s order." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, gently pinched her jaw, and then on her lips, dropped a soft kiss


    "so, don''t you get angry?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked cautiously, feeling that the little woman''s recent temper was beyond her control


    "am I angry?" Ouyang Mo''er asks suspiciously that she is such a person. Her temper comes quickly, but she goes quickly


    "No." Huangfu Shaoqing quickly took over the words. He was not stupid and would make her angry again


    "then it''s over." Ouyang Muren finished and leaned his head in his arms. He felt that he was really tired recently. He belonged to the type that can lie down and do not want to sit. If he can sit, he does not want to stand."Qian Qian and Xue Er, the plane will come tomorrow." Huangfu Shaoqing touched her hair, which was a pity


    Ouyang Mo''er is very frustrated about this. She feels that after her son has a father, she forgets her mother, a bad child


    "Well! So remember to pick up tomorrow. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s idea was this


    "Er! What about you? " Ouyang Mo''er is puzzled. Shouldn''t she go together


    "I have something to do tomorrow." On the wedding side, he needs to personally check and accept the results, see where he is dissatisfied, and then redo it again. Therefore, in terms of time, he is not too generous


    "I have something to do again! In other words, you are no longer in Yaguang. Why are you so busy when you come back this time? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand this


    "Well! For me, it''s more important than ever. " Huangfu Shaoqing spoke very seriously and sincerely


    because marrying her is really the most important thing in his life


    "OK! Since you''re busy, that''s the only way. " Ouyang Mo''er has a bitter face. Although he says understanding, his heart is still full of doubts. He doesn''t know what his so-called important thing is


    "when to go out." Huangfu Shaoqing digs away from the topic, feeling as if she is worried. They have another dispute over a small matter. After all, she is sensitive in her mind


    "how about eleven o''clock! I''m going to squint for a while now and call me in half an hour. " Ouyang Mo son said to hit a big yawn, feel her this day, seem very sleepy appearance, also don''t know whether to tired

 Chapter 932

    "Sleep again?" Huangfu Shaoqing questioned her recent sleepiness.


    Because she always gets up early, but she didn''t get up until 9 o''clock today. If it was the usual time, she would have finished exercising.


    When it comes to exercise, Huangfu Shaoqing seems to have noticed the problem, that is, she hasn''t seen exercise for a long time.


    "Well! I don''t know what''s the matter. I always want to sleep. Huangfu Shaoqing, do you think I will become a pig if I go on like this? " Ouyang Mo''er is very worried about the tunnel. Recently, she is too lazy. No matter what kind of things, she can''t raise the interest to see. Even the rain is too worried, so she has to get involved.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like it even if I become a pig." Huangfu Shaoqing was not easy to say love words, which made people feel abnormal.


    Ouyang Mo son direct of white he one eye, "I say with you, you this answer don''t work."


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that this was the best answer.


    "You should say that the fat one is you. After all, no woman would want to be fat." Ouyang Mo''er feels that, fortunately, this guy has married himself. If you let him go after a woman in person, you can make trouble every minute.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, because he could not grow into a pig, but since his wife had orders, he could only make it difficult.


    "Well, I''m a pig." There was a perfunctory element in this remark. Fortunately, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t pursue it. To be exact, her mind was just the same for a while, belonging to the one that changed very fast.


    "Forget it, I won''t sleep. Let''s go! On the way, let''s go for a walk along the Seine Ouyang Mo''er gives up the plan of taking a nap, but she doesn''t want to become a pig.


    After all, this man''s words, there is no one can listen to, otherwise how can you say, this man''s words can be believed, it is better to believe that there is a ghost in the world.


    "Well, I think you really need some fresh air." Huangfu Shaoqing readily agreed, only, deliberately around a big circle, perfectly avoided his wedding site.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er has a lot of ideas about this.


    "Why do we have to go so far! You can go straight. "


    "Anyway, there''s a lot of time. You''re tired of seeing the Seine river nearby, so let''s make a detour this time." Huangfu Shaoqing''s reason is always so right that you can''t find any reason to refute him.


    "All right! However, have you found that the Seine River in spring seems to be more beautiful? " Ouyang Mo''er''s work has laid the foundation for her to fly all over the world, but every time she goes there, it''s because of her mission, so there are really few opportunities to play like this.


    And this is the verification of a word, I have traveled all over the world, memory, but there is no less than a landscape.


    "Well! Although I grew up in this city, the beautiful scenery here is really new every day. " Huangfu Shaoqing held her hand. In fact, what changed was not the scenery, but the person who watched the scenery with him.


    "You seem to like it very much. In that case, why go to Shoucheng?" Ouyang Mo''er talks about it again, but he doesn''t quite understand his mind.


    "Because the environment over there is more familiar than you and Qian Qian." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hope that his wife and children would have any confused mood because of this reason, so it would speed up the transition of Yaguang group.


    The purpose is to give them a safe environment for growth as soon as possible. Here, as long as he does not leave the love family for a day, his eyes on him will not decrease.


    "In fact, we don''t care. Although it takes a while to adapt, we can overcome it for you." Ouyang Mo''er never thinks that she is a flower in the greenhouse, so she has strong adaptability.


    "It''s better for me to accommodate you than to accommodate you. After all, your family is over there." What Huangfu Shaoqing thought was far from simple, that is to say, it was more long-term than what you saw.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, I suddenly feel that you treat me well." Ouyang Mo son said moving embrace him, regardless of in public under.


    This is exactly her character. She can do what she wants. As for the eyes of others, it doesn''t matter to her.


    "So, have you been moved?" Huangfu Shaoqing hugged her and felt that he was more relaxed than before.


    And on the side of the road, there is a large LED screen with him as an ambassador.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I was always angry with you, but I just couldn''t control myself." Ouyang Mo''er knows that he is really unreasonable these days, but he is sure that he will be used to himself, so he will do whatever he wants.


    "It''s OK. No matter how noisy you are, I won''t be angry with you. Let''s go! It''s almost time. " Huangfu Shaoqing raised her hand and looked at the time. She wanted to take her for another walk, but she took a long detour to get in."Oh! Well, I''ll be at home with you for a while when I get rid of the rain and Huangfu. " Ouyang Mo''er is happy with his tolerance and his good life.


    "Really?" Although Huangfu Shaoqing knew that her words were untrustworthy, she was still looking forward to it.


    "It''s the dog that''s cheating." Two hands holding hands, back to the car, also get rid of all the way, those who stay in their envious eyes, this man''s handsome, woman''s pretty, is really a very beautiful scenery, feel better than all the Seine River.


    When they went to the restaurant, they found a place to sit. As for qiankeke, they didn''t find it, but Ouyang Mo''er saw the man who was on a blind date with her.


    I feel like I''m very young and promising. Besides, I have a good background. Most importantly, it''s said that my character is also the best choice.


    "You won''t tell me that qiankeke''s blind date is him!" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned when she saw that she had been aiming at the man not far away.


    "Well! It''s him. Mo Han showed me the photos. I can''t be wrong. " Ouyang Mo''er was very excited and felt that there was going to be a good play.


    "He is not the man rain can compete with." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her, not to suppress her enthusiasm, but the other party''s identity, but not the general dignity.


    "I know, but the decision is in qiancoco''s hands, isn''t it? Therefore, the rain at this point, but in a position to win Ouyang Mo''er didn''t seem to worry about this, but Huangfu Shaoqing still frowned.


    I hope qiankeke won''t be liked by the other party, otherwise, it will be really difficult.


    Therefore, can not help but ridicule the sentence, "people thousands of cocoa, it is not to say that the rain."


    In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing seldom criticizes one person, but Yu''s attitude towards qiankeke makes him disagree.

 Chapter 933

    "Alas! This Henry Maupassant is really a headache. No matter his appearance or his family background, he is the best one among all the people who have ever met For Huangfu Shaoqing''s words, Ouyang Mo''er is very worried, it is because the opponent is too strong


    "what about that?" Ouyang Mo''er looks like she has no idea what to do, which makes her good at fighting, but it''s a little difficult for her to make a marriage


    "it''s up to him. We really can''t help." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were full of time


    "yes, but not very familiar." Otherwise, why doesn''t he go to say hello? It''s because he''s not familiar


    "it doesn''t seem to work to let you follow." Ouyang Mo''er''s disgusting expression on his face really doesn''t cover up at all


    the light of his eyes swept by, then fell on the little woman opposite him, and then he gave a smile


    "yes! It seems that she has been elaborately dressed up. I feel that she pays great attention to this blind date. " Ouyang Mo''er''s expression of frustration, in fact, what she doesn''t know is that Qianke has just been photographed in the street, so she hasn''t had time to take off her make-up. As for the dress, it''s also the spring and autumn new style sponsored by the brand


    "tut tut! It seems that this time, even if you have any idea, it will be ruined. " Wind this, special Schadenfreude, let him drag, now know wrong


    but is that true


    it''s really hard to say about this, just wait and see


    "excuse me, are you Henry Maupassant?" Thousand coco blind date so many times, in the question time, belongs to the most uncertain one


    because every one of the objects she was introduced to by her family had their own problems, they didn''t feel normal


    therefore, when I see Henry Maupassant, I will show such a sense of surprise


    "yes, I''m Henry. Are you Miss Qian?" Each other''s eyes, a very amazing expression, feeling, he to thousand cocoa, abnormal satisfaction


    "yes! May I sit down? " Thousands of cocoa''s face, there is a kind of indifferent alienation, even if the other side''s appearance, let her eyes for a bright, also can''t set off any interest


    if you love someone, it really goes to the bone marrow. Therefore, no matter how excellent others are, they can''t get into her eyes


    "of course, please have a seat!" Henry Maupassant got up and motioned gentlemanly to her to sit down


    "thank you!" Thousand cocoa elegant seat, like a model of a lady


    "you surprised me a little bit." This is the first sentence Henry Maupassant said after he sat down


    "why?"


    "because I always thought that the daughter of the king of gamblers was somewhat wild, but I didn''t expect that she would be such a gentle and elegant beauty." Henry Maupassant''s eyes were filled with admiration


    "so, disappointed, right?" Thousand cocoa is eager to let each other down. In this way, she doesn''t have to deal with these. The most important thing is that she can put off in front of her father


    "what?" Thousand coco a face of shock, can not be like this, she really don''t need him satisfied, that will make her very difficult to do


    "before, I was very averse to blind date. Today, I can''t resist my family coming to have a look, but I didn''t expect that they would give me such a big surprise. So, fortunately, I came, otherwise I would miss you." Henry Maupassant didn''t hide his liking for qiancoco at all. Therefore, he even looked at her with shining eyes, which showed how interested he was


    you''d better continue to miss it


    thousand cocoa in the bottom of my heart, silently came such a sentence


    this is quite perfunctory, with official flavor


    "so, do we all like each other?" Henry Maupassant is a little worried, Westerners! It''s all like that. The progress of comparison is very fast. Therefore, this is very normal


    "why?" Henry Maupassant was surprised because he was confident that few girls could resist on his own terms."Because I already have someone I like, I''m sorry! It''s taking your time. " Qiankeke doesn''t want to waste other people''s time, and doesn''t want to let the other party put in feelings. Therefore, only by being honest can we prevent all these things from happening.


    "It''s a pity. I thought I found the right person." Henry Maupassant looks disappointed and is rarely interested in a girl, but he already has a sweetheart. This blow is deep, but it''s not that it can''t be saved.


    "I''m really sorry, but deceiving you is the biggest mistake. In addition, my father''s behavior, here, I also apologize for him to you, because he really didn''t know that I would be so persistent to like a person, so he arranged this blind date." Thousand cocoa is very low-profile tunnel, no matter how to say, it is their side to do wrong first, so, some apology, or some.


    "Are you married?" Henry Maupassant seems to have a trace of reluctance.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "No."


    Not only does not have, even likes mutually not to calculate, therefore, she this is called to offend lowly, but, deeply loves a person''s feeling, really can let you neglect the self-esteem, will also neglect the injury to have the weight.


    "Does that mean I''ll have another chance?" The other side carefully tunnel, feeling is in the test.


    "Impossible, because without him, there would be no me." Thousand cocoa this words, say the ground special earnest, let a person can''t help of back a cold.


    "But I really want to make friends with you." Henry Maupassant change strategy, this can''t be a couple, so, start with friends! In this case, she can''t refuse any more!


    Don''t say, he was right in this idea, because qiankeke was really embarrassed to refuse his request, so he nodded and said, "aren''t we friends now?"


    Words, there is a bit of witty, if not to say that she is a cold face, it will definitely let the other party think that she is a lively girl.

 Chapter 934

    Henry Maupassant couldn''t help laughing. "Friends, of course."


    Smart men, will not only see the welfare in front of them, but will put their eyes more far away.


    This Henry Maupassant undoubtedly participated in this very well, so that is to say, he is also a man of great ability. After all, he is the CEO of Air France. This identity, just speaking out, has already made people bleak.


    "I''m glad you''re not angry." Most of the blind dates Qian coco met before had all kinds of problems. It was a bit of a surprise for her to meet such a reasonable man with high Eq.


    If we say that without rain''s preconceptions, she is really likely to choose to be with him, because he will not give people a very proud feeling, on the contrary, it is very comfortable to talk.


    So, thousands of cocoa face, involuntarily a little more smile.


    "Should I be angry? Because of your honesty? " Henry Maupassant puzzled to ask, even if he is to be angry, it is also with the king of gambling, nothing to do with her.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "sometimes, too honest, is not necessarily a good thing, because it is likely to hurt each other."


    "Yes, but for me, honesty is the most important thing. After all, no one wants to be cheated like a fool." If it was someone else, Henry Maupassant might be really angry, but because Qianke was the woman he was interested in, he would never do anything so tasteless in front of the woman he liked.


    "Thank you Thousand coco grateful thanks, with understand people chat, you will feel, will be a lot less gas.


    "Friends! You''re welcome. " Henry Maupassant said, passing the menu in his hand. "I haven''t ordered a meal after so long? Come on, ladies first


    Because it''s a western restaurant, you can order the food you like without considering others.


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Thousand cocoa happily took the past, we can see that she is very fond of Henry Maupassant, otherwise it is impossible to have lunch with him.


    "Yes, don''t be polite to me. You can have whatever you want. I''m the host here." When Henry Maupassant spoke, his eyes didn''t leave thousand cocoa, which was very uncomfortable for someone who was hidden in the dark to see. Unfortunately, the distance was too far to hear the dialogue between the two sides. But from thousand cocoa''s cheerful face, it was easy to see that she seemed very satisfied with this man.


    In particular, there is so a person around to remind you, it is more chagrin to the extreme.


    "Alas! If I were qiankeke, I would choose this man. Unfortunately, she is blind and wrong Feng''s words, whether in the light or in the dark, are full of satire.


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Rain directly gave him a white eye, blame his garrulous.


    "No, I just can''t help trying to hit you." Wind proud smile, is to want him to feel bad, anyway a word, that is the, blame who?


    The rain gnashed its teeth, and then came a sentence, "it has nothing to do with me."


    The mouth is still holding hard, but at the bottom of my heart, I''ve been thinking about the man I saw last night, who he is, and if she''s a new lover, why she''s on a blind date now.


    Or does this woman want to be in two boats?


    A lot of ideas, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, came out in an instant.


    Just, say good don''t care? Now, what is the purpose of such a show?


    "It doesn''t matter much. Anyway, you can see their love in a short time. No, it won''t be long. Now, they are talking and laughing." If the wind, it is a thorn in the heart of the rain, do not believe that he can really continue to install.


    After hearing what he said, Yu turned to see it.


    But, seeing that Qian Ke Ke Ke had a good talk with each other, she frowned. Then she looked at the position of Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing. Finally, she knew that she had brought herself here on purpose to make a difference.


    But the more she was like this, the less he would give in, so he turned his face away and thought, as long as he didn''t look, he would not have any idea.


    But he seems to overestimate himself, because even if he doesn''t look, his heart is full of all kinds of mixed flavors.


    "It seems that qiancoco is very interested in that Henry Maupassant. What shall we do with the rain?" Over there, making a fuss, over here, Ouyang Mo''er is still worried about it.


    If you let her know, her move, let the rain more repellent with thousand cocoa together, do not know what she would think.


    "Isn''t that the best result?" Huangfu Shaoqing is quite natural. Who stipulated that qiankeke must fall in love with Yu!


    "Where is the good result, thousand cocoa can only be our magic people." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him directly, and then asks suspiciously: "you tell me honestly, do you hold a grudge against the rain, because at the beginning, he chose to give me the antidote that person is you.""Do I look like such a vengeful person?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked. In a word, he would never admit it.


    "What is it like! You are Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes at him speechless. What a man! There''s only so much in the heart.


    "That''s not true. Don''t you think qiancoco is more suitable for Henry Maupassant? Moreover, his family is also a big plutocrat. If you marry in the past, it''s equivalent to marrying money. " Anyway, no matter how Ouyang Mo''er jumps, he is more in favor of this in terms of current factors.


    "Shut up! I see. You''ve come here to help. You''ve just come to tear down the platform. " Ouyang Mo''er is very angry about this. He doesn''t know whether it''s the analysis of Qi Huangfu Shaoqing or the ignorance of Qi Yu.


    Huang Shao, who was really angry with her, did not continue to make complaints about the food. Instead, she put some of her food in the mouth and put it in her mouth.


    "Well, let''s not worry about it. Anyway, it''s raining and Henry Maupassant can''t take it away. If it''s not his, even if it''s not Henry Maupassant, it will be cheaper for other men."


    "You don''t sound like comfort at all." Ouyang Mo''er shriveled his mouth, but he slowly chewed the food he put into his mouth.


    "So you! Don''t get involved in this in the future. Let him solve the rain problem by himself Huangfu Shaoqing was very satisfied with the way she ate. He felt that only in this way could he deceive her.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed with frustration, "now it can only be like this. He doesn''t care. What else can I do? But Huangfu Shaoqing, I found a very strange thing."


    He looked at Huangfu Shaoqing in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked.


    "Why do you take care of other people''s affairs, God''s, wind''s, thunder''s, but don''t care about the rain?" For this point, Ouyang Mo''er is particularly confused.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Huangfu Shaoqing laughed, feeling that it was really the same thing.


    So, what is the reason?

 Chapter 935

    "Of course, speak quickly." Ouyang Mo son urges, some of can''t restrain


    "what do you mean? It doesn''t make sense. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand


    "the problem of rain doesn''t mean that we can fix it up. Only when he opens his heart can he get married. Otherwise, even if you send thousand cocoa to his bed, he won''t admit it." Huangfu Shaoqing said this as if he knew much about rain


    but he is really right, because the personality of rain is like this, more twisted, at the same time, more heartless than anyone else, and this should be related to what happened to him when he was a child


    "it doesn''t have to be. If it''s really delivered to the bed, he will be responsible to the end." Ouyang Mo''er is very determined to this point


    "Why are you so sure?" Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss. He feels that he is too sure about the rain


    "I don''t know." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head honestly, because she really doesn''t know much about the four shadows when she was a child


    "in this way, I can understand why you think those two people can be reconciled." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded clearly, with a sudden expression on his face


    "so, why don''t you tell me! Don''t you think I''m in such a hurry? " Ouyang Mo''er said, and stretched out her hand to pull Huangfu Shaoqing''s sleeve for a while. She felt that she was coquettish


    "according to the information I have investigated, Yu''s parents were forced to live together by their families. Before that, they all had their own love in their hearts. Therefore, since the birth of Da Yu, they quarreled every day, even fought violently. Finally, they both fell down and died. Therefore, he was inexplicably in love with his marriage, It''s a big psychological shadow. "


    "ah! Is it that serious? " Ouyang Mo''er is suddenly a little lucky, because as far as she knows, her parents are also forced to be together by her family. Fortunately, no similar thing happened, otherwise...


    she dares not think about the rest, and suddenly gives a pep talk


    "that''s it. Therefore, all he has left is his relatives on both sides of his parents. However, they may not treat him well, otherwise, he will not be what he is today. Therefore, all we have to do is to keep qiankeke from being robbed. The rest is up to him." Huangfu Shaoqing took the cup in front of her and put it on her lips and sipped her saliva


    "mm-hmm! I see Ouyang Mo''er nodded her head in agreement, feeling a sense of guilt for Yuxin, because it was the forced marriage of his parents. What he suffered and what he suffered were totally different effects


    and my elder brother and sister-in-law are similar to forced marriage, but they have not developed in that direction. Therefore, the biggest problem is not forced marriage, but that they all have their own belongings and can no longer accommodate other people. Therefore, they have been quarreling with each other, which has produced painful consequences


    "what''s the matter?" Seeing her silence, Huangfu Shaoqing could not help worrying


    "why?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know it. It was just this Kung Fu, and she was already full of thoughts


    "because my parents, my brother and sister-in-law, do not marry voluntarily." Ouyang Mo''er''s lips trembled slightly, feeling that she was afraid of it


    "Well! I know However, it''s one thing to know. At the bottom of my heart, I always feel that there will be a strange idea that she can''t get rid of


    "it''s good to know. Don''t think about it. They are living well now. That''s enough." Huangfu Shaoqing could feel her shaking, so he hugged her tightly, thinking, in order to pass her strength


    "Well! Fight Huangfu Shaoqing said and handed over his mobile phone


    "use yours?" Ouyang Mo son doubts to see him, some of don''t quite understand


    "unless you want to pay a lot of money." Huangfu Shaoqing said teasingly, knowing that she was a little slave, she certainly didn''t want to be like that


    moreover, she definitely wants to make a video with her father-in-law instead of just making a phone call


    "eh! Yeah! I almost forgot that. " Ouyang Mo''er looks embarrassed. She feels that she is really stupid recently. It''s cheaper to use a local card to make a phone call.It''s just, have they forgotten the purpose of their coming here!


    Don''t you mean to watch thousand cocos? But this sudden call to Dad, what''s the matter!


    But homesick children can still be forgiven. After all, thousand cocoa and Henry Maupassant are eating with relish at the moment?


    It''s very pleasant to see how they get along with each other.


    If you look at Henry Maupassant''s character again, it doesn''t seem to be the type that would offend thousands of cocoa, so I''m very relaxed.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Mu Jiyun''s voice can be said to be full of Zhongqi, but his hegemony was not seen in those years.


    "Dad! Where''s my mother? " Ouyang Mo''er is really interesting. She calls her father to find her mother.


    "Where is it? See Mu Jiyun puts the lens on Ouyang Ruixi, who is reading a book not far away.


    Think, this wench she is how, never like video call of her, unexpectedly rare opened video call.


    "Well! I''m relieved to know that you are all well. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face, raised a sweet smile.


    "You child, have you taken the wrong medicine? Or is Shaoqing bullying you? " Mu Jiyun asked aloud, no matter who the other party is, you can''t bully his baby daughter.


    "Dad, I''m still here?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, so that he could see his existence, so that he would not continue to criticize himself and treat him as a transparent person.


    "I know you''re here. Isn''t that what I''m talking about for you?" Mu Jiyun rolled his eyes angrily. If he didn''t know he was there, he would not have said it?


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was stiff, but his father-in-law had already said that, so he could only respond.


    "Don''t worry! She is the only one who bullies me. I dare not bully her. "


    It''s not that I dare to bully her. Anyone around her can give me Ko.

 Chapter 936

    "I dare you." Mu Jiyun is very confident about this. If he wants to bully Mu Jiyun''s daughter, he is absolutely impatient.


    "I dare not." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. In fact, it was not a question of whether he dared or not, but whether he was willing or not.


    Also, it depends on the degree of bullying. If it''s in life, he won''t, but if it''s in bed.


    I''m sorry, even if my father-in-law comes out, it doesn''t work.


    Because this is the most indispensable part of marriage. If even this is deprived, what pleasure can he have in his life?


    "Shall I ask your mother to say something?" Mu Jiyun said that he had already stepped to Ouyang Ruixi''s position.


    It''s so fast that Ouyang Mo''er can''t say no.


    "Whose phone." Ouyang Ruixi raised his head and saw Mu Jiyun holding his mobile phone to him. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Mo''er, come on, you can talk to her for a second." Mu Jiyun finished and handed over his mobile phone.


    Ouyang Ruixi took it with a frown, not forgetting to joke.


    "Isn''t she your precious girl? How willing to let me say a few words. "


    "Oh! Mom, you are jealous! Isn''t she also your precious daughter? " Ouyang Mo''er smiles and looks at her. She has a good relationship with her mother.


    But before she gave birth to haoqian, she had a lot of complaints about her mother, but later, she gradually understood it.


    "What''s the situation over there, Shaoqing? Is he OK?" The concerns of mother and father are never quite the same. For now, Mu Jiyun is worried about whether the son-in-law bullies his daughter, but Ouyang Ruixi cares about Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Sure enough, the mother-in-law liked her son-in-law more and more.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned her mouth and handed her mobile phone to Huangfu Shaoqing. She was very unhappy and said, "then ask him in person! I don''t know if he''s good or bad. "


    "Mom, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern!" Huangfu Shaoqing seldom smiles, but in front of Ouyang Ruixi, he still raises the corner of his mouth.


    Maybe it''s because the other party never felt sorry for him! So, inexplicably feel a sense of closeness.


    "That''s fine. Haoqian''s plane is flying to France this afternoon. Did he tell you?" Ouyang Ruixi is cold, so even among her relatives, she is the same tune.


    "Well! Yes, I''ve told Mo''er to pick up the plane at that time. " When Huangfu Shaoqing finished this, he suddenly took a look at Ouyang Mo''er, thinking that she would not fall asleep tomorrow, and then forgot to pick him up!


    If he had been in the past, he would not have worried about this problem at all, but now Mo''er is really worried.


    "That''s good. Don''t get used to her all the time. That girl doesn''t know how powerful she is. It''s easy to cause trouble." Mother''s worry is always so strange.


    The father was afraid that his daughter would not break the sky, but the mother was worried that her daughter would cause trouble.


    So that is to say, why there are men and women in this world, because their tenderness is different.


    "Ms. Ouyang Ruixi, you are really my own mother." Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help complaining, but she knew that it was for her own good, so she didn''t have much thought.


    "You can ask your father about this question and see what he says." Ouyang Ruixi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this girl, so she leaves the problem to her husband. As for her, she is hiding away.


    Ouyang Mo''er knew it would be like this, so she turned her eyes directly.


    But even so, mobile phones have returned to Mu Jiyun''s hands.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of her mother, she is not as important as her son-in-law.


    "Dad, is your wife so cunning as usual?" Ouyang Mo son is very disheartened ground asks, a pair of listless appearance.


    "Cough! Anything else? If it''s OK, that''s it. " Mu Jiyun refuses to answer this question. He''s not stupid. He''ll start on Taisui unless he doesn''t want to go to bed tonight.


    Ouyang Mo son this, more of hurt, "Dad, how can you like this!"


    However, the answer to her is that the other party has disconnected the video.


    Ha ha! Sure enough, between his wife and daughter, Mr. Mu chose his wife.


    "Hang up?" Huangfu Shaoqing leaned over and looked at it. After that, he took back his eyes in silence. He felt that his father-in-law''s operation would definitely make someone angry.


    Sure enough


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, tell me if they are going too far." Ouyang Mo son indignant tunnel, think of her, but never sensational, this once in a while, unexpectedly be despised.


    Suddenly, Huangfu Shaoqing, who was named, said vaguely, "Hmm! It''s too much. "


    Anyway, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are not here. At this time, I''m looking forward to my wife. It''s definitely the best choice."So, do you have any good way to make Mr. Mu shriveled?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to be hit hard. Even her father wants to design it.


    "Well, not so good!" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her in embarrassment. He was not impatient and dared to design his father-in-law.


    "I know you''ll say that. Forget it. It''s those two people. Why haven''t they finished eating yet! And the rain, I don''t know what kind of mood that boy is. " Ouyang Mo''er! In this way, things come and go quickly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the dishes on the table and said, "don''t talk about others. Haven''t you finished yet?"


    "I don''t want to eat any more." Ouyang Mo son said to dislike ground to see the food on the eye table, this small temperament, return really is to change fast.


    "Mo''er, have you found something wrong with yourself recently?" When Huangfu Shaoqing''s old story was mentioned again, he always felt that something had happened to her that he didn''t know.


    "No! I''m fine Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders and didn''t feel that something was wrong with her. The only thing that was wrong was that she was more sleepy than before.


    "Before you, you were always sleepy. Now even in the aspect of eating, there are many abnormalities, that is, you like snacks, but you don''t like dinner. What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing was more and more worried about this, but the woman was also very stubborn. She mentioned it several times and let Yao have a look, but she refused.


    "Maybe it''s because of spring! It''s easy to feel weak. " Ouyang Mo''er looks at Qianke''s table. Suddenly, she has such an idea. She thinks that if it wasn''t for the rain, Henry Maupassant would be a good match for Qianke. It''s a pity


    Such a good man, if he has a sister or some kind of relatives, she will not let go, how to also try to become their own relatives.


    "This is not a reason. If you think about it again, is there anything special about the body?" Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her that she was always worried about the sequelae of the last accident. That''s why she was so worried all the time.


    "Is it special?" Ouyang Mo''er tilted his head to think, then moved his finger, and then widened his eyes.


    It can''t be like this!


    How is that possible? She''s not ready yet?

 Chapter 937

    But if not, how could she explain that her great aunt had been delayed for half a month.


    All blame Spring Festival this period of time is too busy, let her forget so important thing completely.


    However, even so, there is another possibility, that is, her endocrine imbalance, thus affecting the menstrual cycle.


    However, how can she explain her drowsiness?


    "What''s the matter? Did you think of something? " Seeing that she was shocked, Huang Fu asked anxiously.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head hastily, "no, it just suddenly occurs to me that I haven''t been on a mission for a long time."


    It''s not sure yet. Ouyang Mo''er thinks it''s better not to say it. It''s not good to send the wrong message.


    What''s more, she never thought about the second child.


    If she is pregnant suddenly, what should she do.


    "I don''t want you on a mission." Huangfu Shaoqing was serious about this, because in that case, danger would follow, and he would be so worried that he would not be able to do his own business at all.


    "But I love working out." This sentence, Ouyang Mo''er said in a very low voice, for fear that he would hear that.


    In fact, people like her who have been used to the bloodbath can''t really live a plain life, which will make her feel that all her light has been buried.


    Huangfu Shaoqing caught her words, so his heart sank, but he didn''t say anything.


    If that is her pursuit, is where she shows strength, then he, even if he is worried, even if he is reluctant, will give support.


    Because, what he wants is a vivid she, not an eagle whose wings have been broken.


    Just don''t know, if Mo son is really pregnant, he will be what kind of feeling, and will make what kind of countermeasures.


    But look at the appearance of Ouyang Mo''er, I feel that even if I doubt it, I won''t tell him easily in a short time.


    Because she still had unfinished business to do, and once Huangfu Shaoqing knew about it, she would definitely have taboos on her actions.


    Such a situation is not what she wants to face.


    Therefore, if you can hide it for a while, you can''t hide it for a while, and then you will publish it.


    But there is another possibility, that is, Huangfu Shaoqing himself found this, in this case, there is no way.


    Just, he has never experienced a man, will have feelings about it?


    Well, I''m really looking forward to it.


    Here, Henry Maupassant and Qian coco have finished their meal. Needless to say, they get along very well.


    "Today, I''m really glad to meet you. Do you mind exchanging phone calls?" Henry Maupassant finished, has taken out the mobile phone, ready to save the number.


    "Of course." Thousand cocoa said stretched out his hand, entered his mobile phone number, heard the ring before hanging up, and then put the phone back, "here! Well, this is my phone


    "Thank you Henry Maupassant really did not expect that she would be so happy, so, a face of ecstasy.


    Feel such an expression, only really like a person, will show.


    So, Feng has something to say again.


    "See, if you don''t care about other people, the popularity of thousands of cocoa outside should not be too high."


    Rain''s eyes, has been slightly red under the fury, but the mouth, it is casual to the sentence, "then I will congratulate her."


    "Cut! I don''t want your congratulations? So, just wring yourself there! " The determination that wind blows rain, that is tough, so, do not give him to rout, feel won''t give up easily.


    "You talk a lot today." Rain glare at him, already enough upset, but he is good, still on the side of force don''t stop.


    "How much? I always do. " The wind shrugged innocently.


    But the bottom of my heart is in constant abdominal Fei.


    It''s just to piss you off. You deserve it, don''t you?


    Go on!


    "I should have suggested to the boss that you be replaced." Rain to him, it is angry to want to kick him out, so that the big guy see his embarrassment.


    Feng looked at him with a sad face. "It''s really heartless, not only to the woman who likes him, but also to his brother. Tut tut!"


    "If you don''t shut up, I don''t mind gluing it on for you." If you can, Yu really wants to do that, because he is really annoying now.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." Feng shut up. Anyway, those two people have already got up to leave, so he has no place to say.


    Rain light relaxed breath, as long as he no longer in his ear nonsense, then he, will not be so impetuous.


    However, when Henry Maupassant took the initiative to put on qiankeke''s coat, his fist clenched unconsciously.Wait, what''s his situation called.


    I feel that it is tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    If it is such a state of mind, then this man is really too bad.


    "I''ll take you back!" Henry Maupassant, very kindly.


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi." Although qiankeke accepted the request of her friend, she subconsciously wanted to keep a proper distance from her partner, not only because she had another love in her heart, but also a way to protect herself.


    "It''s not my style to let beautiful women take a taxi, and it''s also my friend." Henry Maupassant insisted on this.


    Thousand can be seen, but can only reluctantly promise, "Well! Thank you


    "With me, you have to get rid of one problem first." Henry Maupassant was suddenly very serious.


    "What?" Thousand coco a face of blankness, don''t know what he is referring to.


    "It''s the word" thank you ". Friends don''t say thank you." If he can, he wants to further develop. If he is too polite, the relationship between them will be alienated.


    "Puchi!" Thousand cocoa can''t help laughing for it, then nodded to reply, "I try my best!"


    "If I can make you laugh, I''m not so unpleasant, you know? Your smile looks beautiful. " Henry Maupassant thinks it''s a good start.


    A thousand cocoa listen to, immediately put up a smile, "have?"


    As for smile, she felt that she had not felt it for a long time. Since she knew that person, she had always been more sad than happy.


    So, is it a good choice to be with someone who can make you laugh?


    Thousand Coco''s heart, had shaken.


    It''s not that she doesn''t love, but that she is tired.


    After all, as a woman, not many years of youth to waste, and she in the rain, has spent seven or eight years of time, that for her, is a long journey, so, will feel tired, also very normal.


    "Yes, so you have to laugh more, you know?" No matter what she does, the people who cherish her are beautiful.


    People who don''t cherish her, no matter what she does, it''s a burden.


    Therefore, there is a sharp contrast.


    In this world, sometimes you don''t have to marry someone you like to be happy. In fact, only when you marry someone who loves you deeply can you feel the sweetness of being spoiled.

 Chapter 938

    Send thousand cocoa back to the hotel, Henry Maupassant is very reluctant to part with.


    "I don''t know when we''ll meet again." For beautiful women, men are very interested, especially like thousand cocoa this kind of high cold goddess, it is even more imaginative.


    "There will always be a chance. Thank you for sending me back." Different from him, qiankeke feels anxious to enter the hotel.


    Henry Maupassant frowned. "You''re here again. Don''t say thank you again. Remember, or I won''t let you in."


    "Good bye, then!" Thousand cocoa finish, also don''t wait for the other party to respond, then hurried to the hotel.


    Henry Maupassant, on the other hand, watched her all the time. He didn''t start the car until he couldn''t see anyone.


    What he didn''t find was that as soon as he left, a car sped in and drove directly into the hotel parking lot. All the operations were so smooth that people smacked their tongue, just like the car was like a toy to him.


    This makes those who always can''t pass the second course, how to deal with themselves!


    After entering the hotel, qiankeke didn''t go upstairs immediately. Instead, he went to the front desk and asked something. Then he went to the elevator and waited.


    Although it''s a luxury hotel, there are only a few people waiting for the elevator, and they all have single or double decker parking. So, in the end, only qiankeke entered the elevator.


    Just, when she just wanted to press the door, a figure suddenly appeared and quickly flashed in.


    This scene made her heart beat quickly, and her fear also rose. After all, she did not forget that she was the daughter of the king of gamblers.


    In other words, there are many people who want her life.


    But when she saw the person in front of her, fear was soon replaced by surprise.


    "Yes You. " Voice, slightly trembling.


    "It''s me." The sound of rain, with a trace of anger.


    Damned woman, do you know what trouble he solved for her just now?


    She used to go out with bodyguards around her? This time, I didn''t even have a personal picture.


    She and the man would be in danger if he hadn''t chased out of the restaurant just now.


    But such a thing, he can''t let her know.


    Moreover, it is not the first time to save her, but he will never say it to her or to the people around him.


    "I That... " Qian coco feels guilty and doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s clear that there is no definite relationship between them, but he still worries that he will know about his blind date.


    So in many times, she felt that she had no position.


    A lovely person is like this. What can she do?


    "You have a good laugh." Rain''s words undoubtedly revealed to her that he had seen her blind date with Henry Maupassant.


    Thousand cocoa pursed lips, suddenly become indifferent, "you see."


    "Yes, so I came to say congratulations." It''s really rain. You can do what you say.


    But just because of this, it seems that he is particularly unfeeling.


    Thousand cocoa''s heart ache, but still forced to pull out a smile, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome! I wish you happiness. " Rain words, listen to some acid, but he said very seriously.


    Happiness?


    He even said to wish himself happiness?


    Just ask how happy she is without him.


    But he responded politely, "I will."


    Will it?


    To this point, thousand cocoa is very doubt.


    Because she didn''t have the confidence to live a happy life with other men.


    "Good bye, then!" Rain said, then turned to press the elevator, but that is the moment, let thousand cocoa hold his hand.


    "Wait a minute." Voice, trembling with worry.


    "What else?" Rain frowned at her, just don''t know, since can''t give her response, why appear again, disturb a pool of spring water.


    "You''re injured. Come to me and bandage it first." Thousand cocoa''s hand, tightly hold him.


    Rain reached out and touched the position of the neck, and then said: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a small injury."


    It turned out that he was injured, so he said how he felt the tingling.


    But at that time, it was too urgent to check.


    "But..." But I don''t trust, such a sentence, if put in the past, thousand cocoa must be very easy to say, but today, she has a lot of scruples, also has a lot of reason, so, unexpectedly came to a sentence, "you also want to be happy!"


    "Good bye!" Rain said to draw back the hand, in the elevator opened, quickly flashed out.


    Thousand cocoa at a loss to bow, looking at their hands that failed.This man, he slipped away from his eyes again.


    And this time, it is rare and valuable that there is no quarrel between them, and they feel unprecedented harmony.


    It''s like facing your ex after the breakup.


    But the fact is that they have never been in love, so where did the former say.


    Out of the elevator, she went to the presidential suite, but at the door, she knelt down.


    Then there was the wailing.


    Clearly, her heart, her bones, all love him.


    But she just said thank you to him like crazy.


    Ha ha! Is it true that this is the reason between them?


    A vision, far locked her, because her cry, and pulled the heart.


    But that step has never been crossed.


    Just so silently watching, until the door opened, from here out of a handsome man, just angrily turned to leave.


    It seems that he misunderstood something.


    It''s like, for him, it doesn''t matter.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you." Qian Junxi squats down and reaches for her shoulder. Doesn''t he go on a blind date? Can''t you say that you have been bullied by the other party.


    Thousand cocoa raised his head, his face full of tears crawling, pathetic way: "Junxi, I, I..."


    Speechless words, choked in the throat, let her look at the special sad.


    "No, I''m here? It''s OK! " Qian Junxi patted her back gently, trying to give her breathless breath to shun Yishun.


    "Junxi, I have nothing, nothing." Thousand cocoa feel that this is the last time they meet with the rain, have already cherished each other, how can there be a follow-up.


    "No, you still have me, many friends and unfinished dreams." Qianjunxi said, directly picked her up and went to the house. It''s not good to cry outside.


    Dream?


    Thousand cocoa is knocked down again by this word, because her dream is to marry Yu and live happily with him.


    But just a few minutes ago, she killed the last hope.


    So, she is now a person without a dream.


    But in order to reassure her brother, she nodded, "yes, I still have you and friends."


    In fact, she has few friends, probably because she is the daughter of the gambling king, so there are really few people close to her.


    And she, also do not want to spend the thought to establish friendship, so, can imagine, she is how lonely.


    Otherwise, how can you miss someone too much, be too sad and suffer from depression.

 Chapter 939

    "Sister, did you meet that man?" Qian Junxi tentatively asked, feeling that she can get out of control, in addition to that person, there is no one else.


    Thousand cocoa trembled lips, but unexpectedly nodded, "Hmm! I told him to wish him happiness. Am I stupid? "


    "No, it shows that you have put it down. My sister has done it right. It''s not rare for us, so we shouldn''t think about it any more." Qian Junxi clapped his hands and praised him, but at the same time he understood that the more he couldn''t put it down, the more angry he would cry.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "but my heart is very painful, really painful, I think he can hold me, not for long, a second is enough."


    Love a person, to such a humble point, ask, is it really necessary?


    This is from qianjunxi''s soul torture, because if it were him, it would never be done.


    "Who is he? I''ll go and get him for you." Qian Junxi was so flustered by her tears that she didn''t know what to do.


    Thousand cocoa again shook his head, "he is the rain, you can''t catch the existence."


    Rain''s ability, she is clear, if not clear, when he was protecting himself, she would not hopelessly fall in love with him.


    "Rain?" Qian Junxi frowned, "Hmm! I really can''t hold it. "


    Feeling, he is misunderstood, think thousand cocoa said rain, just a metaphor, don''t want to name up.


    "That''s why I''m so helpless." Thousand cocoa inhaled nose, feel so cry after, the mood is finally better.


    "In that case, let''s let it go." Qian Junxi does not know who the other party is, but let his sister so heartbroken, it is absolutely a jerk.


    Qian coco bit his lips hard and said after a while, "I am persuading myself to let go every day, but every time I persuade myself, I will love more. I feel that my world has nothing left but love him."


    Do not know, this is how a deep feeling, just listen, let people move.


    Therefore, Qian Junxi''s eyes, red for it, holding her big hand, slightly tightening.


    Don''t let him know who that man is, otherwise, it will definitely make him look good.


    His ambition is good. Unfortunately, he can never be the opponent of Yu.


    Unless the man stands there and calls him, he will be defeated without a move.


    The rain left the hotel and went back to the castle.


    Seeing his dejected appearance, Feng couldn''t help worrying.


    "Why, didn''t you catch up?"


    "After what?" Rain not angry to stare at him, feeling that he is in that nonsense, just let himself confused, regardless of everything to follow thousand cocoa left.


    "Thousand cocoa, of course! Don''t tell me you didn''t go after it. " The surprised expression on Feng Yi''s face, if it''s not to chase her, why doesn''t he even say hello, then he just left.


    The rain glanced at him indifferently, then said, "No."


    "Why?" The wind is very don''t understand, things have been like this, why he didn''t go after each other.


    Does it mean that only a woman who really wants her to be another man knows how to recover?


    But in that case, don''t you think it''s a little late?


    "No, why, boss?" Rain said slightly frowned, a very tired look.


    "It should be in the room. She just came back. She had already hurried upstairs. I don''t know what she was worried about." The wind said to doubt for it, then a slant head, abruptly exclaimed, "you are injured, what just happened?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the boss." Rain said into the main house, go upstairs.


    When he came to Huangfu Shaoqing''s bedroom, he first took a deep breath, then raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it! I''m not free right now. " Inside, there was Ouyang Mo''er''s voice, and the rustling sound.


    The corner of the rain''s mouth twitched for it, but still responded loudly, "boss, I''m the rain."


    Think, she should not do bed exercise with uncle!


    But at this time point, if it''s true, it''s too fierce!


    As if in order to overthrow his idea, the study not far away was opened at this time, and then Huangfu Shaoqing appeared at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Indifferent eyes, projected over, and then fell on the blood of his collar room, the pace, also came quickly, "met the ambush?"


    "No, it''s just a small thing, not what you think." Rain said to feel embarrassed to touch the neck, just a little injury, really don''t want to stir up.


    "Mo''er doesn''t feel well. Just a moment." What''s rare for Huangfu Shaoqing is that he didn''t mean to ridicule him, which is a little different from his poisonous tongue style.


    "Good." Rain is very obedient to the sentence, after the silence back to one side to wait.


    Huangfu and Shaoqing pushed the door down.But in response to him, it was not the sound of the door opening, but the motionless response.


    "Mo''er, what are you doing in there?" Huangfu Shaoqing was a little worried, so even his breath became more and more urgent.


    "Wait for me ten more minutes, ten more minutes." Ouyang Mo''er responds and looks at the pregnancy test stick she just scared. It''s over. It seems that she is really pregnant. It doesn''t mean that her aunt has delayed endocrine disorders.


    What should we do?


    Step, keep turning in that circle, and then, and self comfort way, now is noon time, certainly not verified.


    So, don''t scare yourself. I''ll have another test tomorrow morning. Maybe there''s something wrong with the test stick.


    "Woman, you are not installing my watch again!" Huangfu Shaoqing feels helpless that his wife is a wonderful figure. When she is bored, she always puts all her wristwatches in a bag and then puts them back one by one. She looks very sorry and doesn''t know what she''s up to.


    "Yes! I''m putting it back, so don''t disturb me, or I won''t be responsible for the broken one. " Since he has found an excuse for himself, she is really sorry for not borrowing it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice, so he could only spread his hand in the rain, "it seems that you can only wait, and let Yao deal with the wound. Don''t get inflamed."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle!" Rain said nodded, but people are firmly standing in place, feel he must see Ouyang Mo son can''t.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, turned and went to the study. But just after two steps, he stopped and slightly tilted his head. Then he said, "some things should be forgotten, and some things should be grasped. Don''t wait until you miss them to regret."


    Words fall, lift step to continue to go forward.


    But rain, but listen to a understand, also know his meaning.


    It''s just that there are too many things suppressed in his heart. It''s very difficult to break through.


    In fact, he knows all the truth, but it is very difficult to practice it.


    When the door was opened, it was ten minutes later.


    That is to say, Ouyang Mo''er is very faithful. He says that ten minutes is ten minutes, and he will never cheat.


    "Something important?" Ouyang Mo''er now, has no just that kind of panic, pick up the emperor''s momentum.

 Chapter 940

    "Well! But are you feeling sick? I don''t feel very well After all, the rain is with her for many years, is to, even some subtle changes, also can''t deceive him


    "well, shall I buy some medicine?" Rain temporarily forget their own things, began to care about her


    "it''s OK, but it''s you. What''s the matter with this neck?" Ouyang Mo son said, had already stretched out a hand, a of push down his jaw, let his head turn to one side


    the action is absolutely rude. I feel that even if nothing happened just now, I have something to do with her barbaric behavior


    "so, what''s your emergency?" Ouyang Mo''er wants to know what kind of decision he will make now


    "I want to go back." When Yu said this, he summoned up a lot of courage


    "back to where?" Ouyang Mo son didn''t understand for a moment, so, the blank state of one face


    "Eagle City." Originally, it was the place he didn''t want to step into in his life, but now, he wants to go for a walk


    "Well!" Rain nodded hard, although, he has always been independent of their own home, but relatives are there


    "sorry! Some things, I never know, are really hard for you The slender jade hand, gently patting on his back, wanted to give him comfort


    in the distance, Huang Fu Shaoqing, who had just stepped out of his study, quietly retreated after seeing this scene, leaving space for the two


    for the first time, having a shoulder to lean on made him feel very happy, because he was never alone in the struggle, but accompanied by a large group of family members


    "about the white shark, although I''m not in France, I will follow up, so you don''t have to worry too much." The rain is afraid that she will remember this, so she will guarantee this to her


    "if you go to do your business, I''ll see to it. Besides, even if you''re not here, aren''t you still alone?" Ouyang Mo''er let him go. This is the first time that she gave him family like comfort. In the past, it was interpreted as brotherhood


    in their line of work, I feel that brothers have a kind of trust in the task and the spirit of advancing and retreating together


    but family is different. Family is a harbor where you can rest when you are tired. In addition, it endlessly contains all you have, whether it''s advantages and disadvantages or anything else


    "no, I don''t know that white shark and Huangfu are in love, so I will be responsible for it." Although the rain is looking for something, but on the side of Ouyang Mo''er, always can''t let go


    "it''s up to you! No matter what difficulties you may encounter, please remember to tell us, OK? Don''t try to be brave alone. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t want him to hold on, and doesn''t want him to be hurt again


    although some things have not been mentioned for many years, once they are touched, they are likely to fall into the abyss and never get out


    and she didn''t want him to do that, so it''s inevitable to worry


    "yes, I''ll go back and get ready." Rain said nodding, for Ouyang Mo''er, although she seems to be her own boss, but in her private heart, she is treated as a sister. I believe that each of the four shadows has such a mind, so it''s not just him


    "Well! Pay attention to safety, although said, can hurt you very few people, but... "The rest of the words, Ouyang Mo son didn''t go on, just patted his shoulder, let him take care of it


    "OK, I will pay attention." Rain is very serious to take care, and then do not return to leave


    is there really the answer he wants in Eagle City


    she is really worried about this. She is afraid that she will not find the answer, but will be more confused


    alas


    a sigh came out of her throat, then disappeared and disappeared


    "what''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know when he came. He must have seen the rain leave! That''s why I''m here


    "it''s time to go." Huangfu Shaoqing agreed with this. After all, the person who tied the bell was still needed to solve the problem. Therefore, he felt that Yu had done the right thing


    although he may not be able to walk out of the shadow of his heart when he goes back, if he doesn''t have the courage to face it, he can only be trapped in the small world of self bondage forever, unable to love or feel love."But I''m always worried that his family will not recognize him. After all, such a family has a lot of reputation in the local area, and they are also very particular about arranging noodles." Because Yu is his brother and his family, Ouyang Mo''er is very worried about Yu''s trip


    "this is not a question of whether you are willing or not, but whether rain should do it or not. The reason why his father married his mother at the beginning is that he was the victim of commercial marriage? So, it''s not certain that he will have any idea. " Huangfu Shaoqing had a wait-and-see attitude towards this. No one would know what choice he would make until he got there


    "hard to say." Huang Fu Shao Qing laughed, others he is not easy to say, but he, if encounter this kind of situation, will definitely do so right


    "Er! Listen to you say so, I am more worried, how to do? I really want to go with him, but things here are already imperative. " Ouyang Mo''er''s sad face, in her heart, just like the rain is her child, can''t let go


    "you seem very upset with me, don''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er reaches out his hand and touches his handsome face


    "Well! As long as it involves you, I will not be at ease. " The last car accident shocked Huang Fu Shaoqing too much, so now he is especially afraid of her going into danger, as if leaving a shadow

 Chapter 941

    "Including what?" Huangfu Shaoqing was very sensitive to her unfinished words.


    Ouyang Mo''er laughs, and then, mischievously comes a sentence, "including the heart that loves you."


    "Well! That''s to my taste. " Huangfu Shaoqing never experienced what a pregnant woman was like, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, straight men are like this.


    Alas


    A long sigh escaped from Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth. She felt that she was very dissatisfied with the stimulation she suffered now.


    Because for pregnancy, she really has no plan, so if it is confirmed that she is pregnant, she does not know what to do.


    "What''s the matter?" It was such a feeling that Huangfu Shaoqing always felt that she was hiding something from her.


    "It''s OK. I want to go out for a walk, OK?" Ouyang Mo''er seldom asks for his opinion. You know, before that, she always had her own character. She would go wherever she wanted, and she would never be trapped by others.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll stay with you. " Huangfu Shaoqing was very worried about her mental condition, so


    "No, I''ll walk alone." Ouyang Mo''er stopped him. At such a moment, she really wanted to be quiet.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her for a few seconds, then nodded, "OK! But pay attention to safety. "


    "Don''t worry! Ordinary people can''t hurt me. What''s more, isn''t there a wind? " In this regard, Ouyang Mo''er is not worried at all. If someone is really eyeless, she doesn''t mind stretching her muscles.


    "Well, go!" Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched her head.


    A man, once identified with someone, will become extremely gentle, will also become particularly indifferent.


    No longer reckless, no longer impetuous, suddenly, I feel that there will be some sense of refined.


    "Well! Don''t wait for me to have dinner. " Ouyang Mo''er suddenly tiptoes and steals a kiss on his lips, then leaves with a smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing watched her go downstairs. Then he went to the window and watched her drive away. After that, he took back his eyes and looked at her heavy.


    So, just in the next second, he took out the phone and called Yi.


    "Master." There was a quick response, mellow and serious.


    "Well! Go and follow the young lady. Don''t let her do anything. " Huangfu Shaoqing was not at ease after all, so he had to be sent.


    "Yes, master." Wing finished, has hung up the phone, it is estimated to catch up.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was relieved at last. He didn''t know if he cared too much, so he had a lot of obstacles in his heart.


    But this is not a burden for him. On the contrary, he feels that it is a little sweet, because it gives him this person to worry about and care about.


    After leaving the castle, Ouyang Mo''er directly finds a Chinese style teahouse for peace.


    But the strange thing is, since you want to be quiet, why not sit in the box, but sit by the window on the right bank of the Seine River.


    "Here you are." A woman, graceful and graceful, approached her and looked at her, very classical.


    "Long time no see." Ouyang Mo''er showed a faint smile to her.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." The woman''s hair is very long, but she has a beautiful bun, which is quite ancient.


    I feel that her style is not suitable in this western country. But once it is equipped with this Oriental style teahouse, it is also suitable. There is no sense of disobedience.


    "You look good. Are you well Ouyang Mo''er glanced at her with her lips. If you look at her carefully, you can see the sneer between her eyebrows.


    "Well! Thank you for your concern. " Woman to her, like some of the vino, give people a kind of, she is ashamed of Ouyang Mo''er illusion.


    "Give me a pot of Biluochun! Don''t be too strong. " Ouyang Mo''er put away the sneer between eyebrows and eyes, and then gave her a smile.


    "OK, just a moment." The woman nodded and turned away.


    Ouyang Mo''er takes a long breath, then looks out of the window, watching the cruise ships passing by.


    Here, there are some people she doesn''t like, but I don''t know why. Every time when she is in trouble, she likes to come here to sit for a while.


    Tea, soon sent over, the woman one by one hot tea cup, and then poured a cup, put in front of her.


    "Please drink it." Finish saying, the step slightly retreated a few steps, resemble the servant girl of ancient times that, waiting there.


    "Sit down! We talk about conversation Ouyang Mo''er looks up at her.


    The woman hesitated, but still nodded, "OK."


    With that, she sat down gracefully, but it was not difficult to see from her expression that she seemed to be very formal.


    "How''s business lately?" Ouyang Mo''er said, around the next four weeks, scattered some people, looking not very good, also don''t know if it is because of the wrong time."Very good, but, do you have something on your mind?" The woman asked cautiously, fearing to annoy her.


    "No, don''t guess." Ouyang Mo''er picked up the teacup and sipped it on her lips. It was very sweet and fragrant. It was a familiar taste.


    "That''s because, what did I do wrong?" The woman is very timid to ask, the face is also slightly pale.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneered coldly, "your attitude of self admission is pretty good now."


    "I''m sorry!" The woman bit her lip and then dropped her head in silence.


    "You should be sorry! That is to say, I will forgive you. If you were someone else, you would not exist in the world Ouyang Mo''er''s words don''t seem to be alarmist. He doesn''t know what heinous things the other party has done to her.


    Woman''s body, slightly shaking, and then also accompanied by a few cough.


    "Thank you for not killing me." With that, the woman lowered her head more.


    "Don''t thank me. Every time I see you now, I still hate myself. Why is my heart so soft?" Ouyang Mo''er said that her eyes were red, then she pursed her lips and raised her head, forcing the fragility of that moment back.


    The woman didn''t speak and didn''t dare to look up at her, because in front of Ouyang Mo''er, she was a sinner, so she was doomed to owe her all her life.


    The wind in the dark, slightly sighed.


    Then the eyes, also followed by some red, but also did not shed tears, because the days of tears, has long passed.


    "Going back home?" Ouyang Mo''er suddenly asked her, thinking whether he was too much to her, things have been over four years, some things, should also forget.


    The woman a burst of joy, surprise asked her, "can I?"


    "You want to go back?" Ouyang Mo son frowns ground to ask, feel some of inconceivable.


    "I just miss my family." The woman bit her lip and said, "after that, I will still come back here, because in China, I have no place to live."


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "really should think, if you really want to go back, then go back! But I hope that the name of Wen Siheng can be directly erased from your life. "


    The woman''s one face is stunned, very is flustered ground asks: "why?"

 Chapter 942

    "Because I''m going to let myself and you go." Ouyang Mo''er said with a cold sneer, thinking that the punishment for so many years might be enough for her.


    The woman shook her head. "I''m not going back to China. You know, wensiheng is all I have. If I cut him off from my body, I won''t live. After all, I love him so much."


    "Can''t you live? I didn''t find that you love him so much. If you really love him, how can you let him die? " It''s OK that she doesn''t mention love. When she mentions love, Ouyang Mo''er is angry. If it''s not for her reason, magic is not just a computer genius like Yu.


    "I I... " The woman''s lips trembled, and her aggressive words left no room for refutation, because winsheng, it''s really good that she died.


    "So, don''t tell me how much you love him. People who love him won''t use him again and again, let alone send him to death." Ouyang Mo''er looks at her eyes. Is it disgust and love? That her love is too cheap, or that she forgot, because of what, will harm wensiheng.


    Women''s tears, patter down.


    In his mouth, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry! You''re not sorry for me. The person you''re sorry for is just Winston Ouyang Mo''er has no pity for her, because this woman is not worthy of her own heartache.


    Women do not speak, just let the tears fall.


    This scene, attracted a lot of sidelights, so, Ouyang Mo''er waved, "you go busy! Don''t worry about me. "


    Originally, she wanted to release her thoughts, but now it seems that she is more irritable.


    So that''s why she didn''t come easily.


    To his cup, added tea, took a drink, and then choose to get up and leave.


    "Are you leaving?" Seeing this, the woman quickly stepped forward.


    "Well! I just said, you think about it, if you agree, I will help you do everything Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes light swept by, looking at her eyes that cry red, the bottom of my heart, sighed for it, but, had known so, why at the beginning?


    "OK, be careful on the way." The woman bowed and nodded.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded and strode out.


    The right bank of the Seine River is obviously more prosperous than the left bank. Some high-end department stores and boutiques are located on the right bank, while there are many colleges and cultural and educational institutions on the left bank. Most of them are young people, and the consumption is cheaper.


    Walking and accepting the baptism of the cool wind, she finally felt a lot better.


    But at this time, a quick figure hit her hard. After that, it was the sound of things landing.


    "Are you all right?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks it''s her own reason, so she cares about it.


    "No, it''s OK." The man who collided with him said that he squatted down in a hurry and picked up things at random.


    "Are you an employee of M.K Ouyang Mo''er was surprised when she saw the logo of the document in her hand.


    Qiao Yunhan suddenly raised his head, pretended to be surprised and asked, "do you know our M.K


    "Well! I know a little Ouyang Mo''er squatted down and helped her pick up the document.


    Just, feel her hairstyle, some cumbersome, don''t you think it''s uncomfortable to cover half of her face like this? Even to see a thing will be blocked, no wonder with their own bump into a piece.


    "Thank you! thank you! I''m so sorry! " Qiao Yunhan said while bowing, with a sincere attitude.


    Ouyang Mo''er handed over the document in his hand, "you''re welcome!"


    Finish saying, then want to leave, but the other party, but suddenly came a sentence.


    "If you have time, would you mind having a cup of coffee with me! Thank you for your help. " Qiao Yunxi looks at her expectantly, feeling like the expression that has been treated coldly, but suddenly meets a kind-hearted person.


    Ouyang Mo son Cu next eyebrow, originally want to refuse of, but because of her vision too of beg, let her muddle headed nod.


    "All right!" If before, she never gave strangers face, but today, some of the mood of depression, so, some of the drift.


    "There''s a coffee shop not far ahead. Let''s go there." Qiao Yunhan points to the coffee shop in front of her and reaches out to hold Ouyang Mo''er, but she keeps away from her.


    "Well, that''s it!" With that, he walked quickly.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yunhan smiles a little. As far as she knows, this woman is the second sister-in-law of Huangfu Ningxue. She hopes to get rid of that woman completely through her. In this case


    However, she only knew a little bit, and did not have a more substantive understanding.


    For example, Ouyang Mo''er has another identity.It is said that the new young lady of the love family is very timid. She cries all the time. This is very good for her, because only those who have no brains can be more easily used by themselves.


    Unfortunately, she forgot that there was another thing in the world, acting.


    So that is to say, those she went to were all from Ouyang Mo''er''s consummate acting skills. In fact, she didn''t know what kind of person she was.


    There are not many people in the coffee shop, just like in the teahouse. After all, it will be dinner time after a while, so it''s normal that there are no people.


    Ouyang Mo''er especially likes the position by the window. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she can see the situation outside and find out the danger early or just want to see the scenery.


    So, no surprise, I sat by the window again.


    They ordered their favorite coffee, but Ouyang Mo''er just meant it, because she was worried that she was really pregnant, so she didn''t dare to take too much caffeine.


    "It''s rare to meet Oriental in Paris, and it''s so beautiful. I saw it for the first time." Qiao Yunhan looks at Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, very envious.


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er didn''t refuse, just said thank you to each other, and then asked carefully, "I can venture to ask, why is your hair like this?"


    Ouyang Mo son finish saying, pointed to the other side that covered half face of hair, very don''t understand the use of this action.


    "This one!" Qiao Yun Han''s sad face, after the end of the tunnel does not matter: "my forehead has a big scar, so, can only cover up with hair."


    "So it is. I''m sorry! I don''t know. It makes you sad Ouyang Mo son slightly some uneasiness, because she really didn''t expect, will be such a thing.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Qiao Yunhan shrugged his shoulders and showed an expression of indifference.


    Ouyang Mo''er took a deep breath and then asked, "well, can I have a look? Maybe I can help you. "


    As long as the scar is not too serious, Qin Qingchen should be able to solve it. Although he is not a plastic surgeon, he has upgraded uncle Qin''s scar removing ointment, which is more effective than before.

 Chapter 943

    "But I''m afraid it will frighten you." Qiao Yunhan some indecision, tightly pursed lips, no action.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, "don''t worry! I have a lot of guts. "


    Just her. How dare you?


    In this regard, Qiao Yunhan is very suspicious. After all, what she heard is not like this.


    But these, she is impossible to pierce, otherwise oneself exposed.


    So, it''s very cooperative with the tunnel: "all right!"


    With that, he reached out and slowly lifted his hair. He didn''t forget to look around, as if he was afraid of being seen.


    See only, her whole forehead place, formed a large scar shape, just don''t know, what reason is caused.


    "Such a big scar?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned slightly, and felt that it was necessary to use medical beauty.


    "So, it scares you." Qiao Yunhan put down his hair with a look of inferiority.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "no, I''m not scared. It''s just some accidents."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I''m fine." Qiao Yunhan doesn''t like to see other people''s sympathy, so


    "I know you''re OK, but your scar should be the sequela of not being treated in time after you were injured at that time, right?" Ouyang Mo''er asks tentatively, feeling that if he had been treated well at that time, he would never have left such a big scar.


    Qiao Yunhan nodded, "that''s right. The conditions at that time were not allowed."


    "Is it because there is no money?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks it''s very possible.


    "That''s just one of the reasons." Qiao Yunhan farfetched ground to smile, bigger reason is, she can''t let a person know, she didn''t die.


    "And now? Why not remove it with the help of medical beauty? Is it because there is no money? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t quite understand. Don''t girls love beautiful ones? Why didn''t she try to get rid of the big scar.


    Qiao Yunhan shook his head. "It''s not like that. It''s because I have other things to do."


    Only by maintaining the status quo can others not recognize her.


    "Something important?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand. What can compare with a woman''s love for beauty?


    "Yes, I must make the person who made me what I am pay." When Qiao Yunhan said this, his breath was awe inspiring. Even Ouyang Mo''er shrank for it. He felt that the evil spirit of the other party was so heavy.


    "So it is." Ouyang Mo''er frowned, but he didn''t mean to inquire about other people''s gratitude and resentment, because some things are really not suitable for excessive in-depth, which can easily cause trouble to himself.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have said too much. Maybe it''s because I''m from the East! So, I have a sense of intimacy for you Qiao Yunhan pulled the corner of the mouth not very well, a face of apology.


    "It''s OK. Some things should not be overstocked for a long time. It''s always good for someone to vent their anger." Ouyang Mo''er is very tolerant to comfort her, rare warm heart.


    You know, she is always dismissive of strangers, because you can never know whether that person is good or bad, so it''s really necessary to keep a certain distance.


    "Thank you for understanding." Qiao Yunhan now see, more and more feel each other simple, feel very easy to muddle through.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, "people need to understand each other more, so it''s OK."


    "That''s true. I don''t know if I can get to know you." Qiao Yunhan asked tentatively, as long as he made friends with her, it would not be a problem to be close to Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Of course. My name is Ouyang Mo''er. How about you?" Today''s Ouyang Mo''er is a little girl next door, especially simple and lovely.


    But if you think that''s what she is, you''re wrong.


    "My name is Qiao Yunhan. It''s really nice to meet you." Qiao Yunhan''s heart, slightly relieved, because she has taken another step.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, and then asks, "can you talk to me like this without working?"


    As she remembers, it didn''t seem like a weekend.


    "It doesn''t matter. I always work in foreign affairs, because no one likes to work outside, so this kind of work falls on me." Qiao Yunhan said, his face darkened, feeling that he had been unfairly treated in the company.


    "Corporate bullying?" Ouyang Mo''er picked up the coffee, sipped it on her lips, and then put it back in place.


    Qiao Yunhan nodded, "you can see that I''m like this. Everyone keeps away from me, so it''s normal to be treated like this."


    "Don''t feel inferior. No one is perfect. What others don''t have is exactly what you have. Therefore, no one is noble." Ouyang Mo''er opened her, just don''t know, if let her know, this woman is calculating her words, will be what kind of reaction.


    "Thank you! When you say that, I feel a lot better in my heart. " Qiao Yunhan said with a long sigh of relief, feeling really relieved."Young man! It should be more vigorous. " Ouyang Mo''er picked up the phone that rang on the table, and then said, "sorry, I''ll take the phone first."


    with that, you have pressed the answer button


    there will be a voice soon


    "Hello! Where are you, sister-in-law? " Huangfu Ningxue is at the airport. Beside Ouyang haoqian, there is a Lu Manshi


    "what about coffee on the right bank? Haven''t you boarded yet? " Ouyang Mo''er asks with concern. At the same time, she also thinks of her son''s dislike for him. She wants to lift the boy up and beat him up


    "ready, are you with my big brother?" Huangfu''s voice was very sweet, without any impurity


    "no, sister-in-law, you are willing to throw my elder brother aside and be with others. Does the sun rise from the west?" The voice of Huang Fu Ning Xue raised several tones, which made Qiao Yun Han understand. His eyes became gloomy


    but it''s just a matter of a moment, and soon it''s back to normal


    "I''m tired of seeing your big brother''s face, so I''ll come out and look for something new." Ouyang Mo''er really is, what kind of words dare to say


    "Er! If my elder brother hears what you say, I don''t expect you to go out of the house again in the next week. " Huangfu Ning Xue said and gave out an evil laugh. As soon as she heard it, she knew what was going on in her head


    "Huangfu Ningxue, are you sure? It''s not that as soon as you come back, you will be taken away by Xiao Yao for a week without getting out of bed. " Come on! Hurt each other


    just, when she said this, she looked at Qiao Yunhan without any trace. After that, her mouth began to smile sarcastically


    I don''t know what she means


    "don''t mention him to me. Qian Qian, do you have anything to say to your mother?" Huangfu Ningxue quickly changed the topic. Although he thought about some things, he had a feeling of being close to home


    because she hasn''t figured out what kind of reaction she should make when she saw Xiao Yao


    do you turn around and run like before, or do you put your hands in his hands and smile at each othe

 Chapter 944

    "No Ouyang haoqian''s answer is very simple. This son is really his own son.


    "Well! Are you sure? " Huangfu Ning Xue''s face is blank, smelly boy. When he wants him to help out, he will never be on the spot.


    "Sure, she''s too mean." Ouyang haoqian said Duqi mouth, the whole spring festival down, she gave the least red packets, hum! He doesn''t care about such a stingy Mommy?


    When Ouyang Mo''er heard his son''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and then he scolded, "Ouyang haoqian, are your wings hard, eh?"


    "Ha ha! That sister-in-law, he has run away and bought snacks with sister Lu. " Huangfu Ningxue reminds her with a smile, for fear that the other party will lift Xiao Yao out again, which will make her feel the impulse to quit.


    "Smelly boy, when he gets to France, he''ll look good." Ouyang Mo''er is so angry that she is good at fanning so as not to be too angry and really burst into fire.


    "I''ll blame you first. I''ll come to France if I have something to do." Huangfu Ningxue said and hung up the phone quickly, but he didn''t dare to provoke the devil.


    Ouyang Mo''er is very indecent to turn a white eye, must, oneself this is by that Aunt nephew two give collective dislike, so, just so anxious to hang up the phone, but so good, have a friend in, really is not suitable to call too long, so, put down the mobile phone, embarrassed to say to Qiao Yunhan, "sorry! It''s impolite. "


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s me. I seem to have hindered you a lot of time." Qiao Yunhan smiles far fetched. His mind is filled with a message that Huangfu Ningxue is going to return home.


    And listen to the meaning in Ouyang Mo''er''s words just now, those two people seem to have compounded, and they are not completely separated at all.


    So, this makes her very angry, but it can''t be shown in front of Ouyang Mo''er.


    "I''m very busy." Ouyang Mo''er is indifferent to this.


    Just, don''t you think the original intention of staying alone with her at the beginning has changed a lot?


    "Let''s do it first today! I also need to get the information back to the company. " Qiao Yun Han finished to see an eye time, also don''t know, she this words is true or false, after all in Ouyang Mo son hasn''t received the phone before, she has been very calm.


    "All right! You''re busy. I''ll sit here a little longer. " Ouyang Mo''er shrugs indifferently, and doesn''t show any strange emotion.


    "Good bye, then!" Qiao Yunhan said and stood up.


    "Goodbye!" Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, with a shallow smile, watched each other leave.


    However, she just took a few steps, and then turned back.


    "Oh! By the way, it seems that we haven''t exchanged calls yet. " Qiao Yunhan''s purpose of approaching Ouyang Mo''er is for this, but he can''t give up halfway because of anger.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "indeed."


    With that, he handed over his mobile phone and asked the other party to input the number.


    Qiao Yunhan took it, quickly entered his phone number, and then dialed. When he heard the sound, he handed the mobile phone back to Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Well, I really need to go."


    "OK, see you next time." Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand, then picked up the coffee in front of him and drank it again.


    Looking at the other party has left, she picked up the phone, and then looked at the number above, then recalled a trace of condensation smile.


    And the person, also followed up, mobile phone, also was put back by her trouser pocket.


    She continued to play alone.


    In the whole process, Huangfu Shaoqing did not call her.


    I really did it. I left her alone.


    But what he didn''t know was that her side was not quiet at all.


    So, when he saw her tired figure appear in the castle, he had quickly met up.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Eyes, with a strong concern, fell on her face.


    "Well! Yes With that, he leaned over to him. Well, after wandering around alone for several hours, he was really tired.


    Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched her hair. Then he bowed his head and gave a kiss on his forehead. "Shall I go and put the bath water for you?"


    Tone, is exploratory, but you can feel a strong atmosphere of love.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "no need."


    If really pregnant, not suitable for a long bath, so she has to be afraid.


    "Where did you go?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, while pinching her shoulder.


    "Don''t you know all about it? Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve sent someone to follow me Ouyang Mo son said directly to he rolled a white eye, don''t believe, his person didn''t report his whereabouts to him.


    Who knows, Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "I really don''t know. Although I have wings to protect you in the dark, I didn''t let him report your every move, so he can''t tell me that.""All right! You are honest. In fact, I have a surprise today. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, is very evil smile, also don''t know, what thing make her so happy.


    "Nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing asked, of course, if she did not say, he could not force her.


    Ouyang Mo''er made a face, "how, do you want to know?"


    "Well! I''d love to Huangfu Shaoqing''s action was to cooperate with her.


    "Then I won''t tell you." Finish saying, a spin body, the person already walked toward the house.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head helplessly. There was nothing he could do with this little woman.


    However, because of her concealment, he was interested in the unexpected harvest she mentioned, but he was not in a hurry to find the answer, because he knew her personality very well, and he could not stop it sometimes.


    That night, Xiao Yao''s mobile phone received a strange picture.


    Above, there is blood, there are also sad eyes, let his brow, for the lock and go.


    But he thought it was someone''s prank, so he deleted it without thinking about it.


    But in the middle of the night, the other party sent a message, above, also more than two lines of words.


    [President Xiao, have you forgotten how Hu Hanxi died? ¡¿


    seeing such information, Xiao Yao no longer thought it was a prank, so he called his assistant.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there came a confused voice.


    "Hello! President, what happened in the middle of the night! "


    "What I asked you to check last time, is there any difference?" I feel that it''s just a small thing, and it takes too long.


    "What''s the matter?" The assistant looked confused and didn''t know what he was referring to.


    "About Hu Hanxi." If at first he was just suspicious, now Xiao Yao is more sure that Hu Hanxi is not dead.


    "Yes, but there''s no news at all, so it''s very strange. It''s like being infected with evil." Assistant said also yawned, but it can be understood that no one who was pulled from the dream, will not stay too awake.


    "I think there will be an answer soon." Xiao Yao said with a cold smile, is it because Xueer is coming back?


    So, the other side is moving again.


    But, where did she get all these information?


    This made Xiao Yao particularly surprised.

 Chapter 945

    "Why?" Assistant is not clear to the sentence, feel this, particularly curious


    "go to sleep." Xiao Yao finished and hung up directly


    but he was completely sleepless, so he went downstairs, poured a glass of wine next to the wine cabinet, sat there and tasted it alone


    it is estimated that there are too many troubles at the bottom of my heart, so I need to use external force to release them


    let alone, I''m looking forward to it


    No, it should be sleeping, not forgetting


    don''t ask why, because there are two most important women on this flight


    "I''m not born." The little guy pursed his lips and looked helpless


    but at this meeting, no one paid any attention to him


    after all, the four people at this time are looking at each other in pairs. It seems that they only have each other in their eyes and hearts. As for others, they have been automatically ignored


    "have a good time?" This is Xiao Yao''s question. His tone is very gentle. His eyes are even more sweet and greasy


    as long as she is not in this depressing City, she will feel happy no matter where she is


    it''s a pity that here is the place where she has to come back, nothing else, just because he is here


    I thought that she would say that she was not happy because he was not around


    but it seems that he thinks a little too much


    "how''s your recovery?" This is a greeting from Huangfu Dongyu. Normally, he should not be the right person to come to such an occasion, but he came instead of Huangfu junche


    "fine, thank you!" Lu Manshi has deliberately alienated him. Her delicate face is very tight, and there is no trace of smile


    "let''s go! I''ll take you home. " Huangfu Dongyu went to push her luggage, but she snatched it away


    "no, I can call a car myself." When Lu Manshi said this, she deliberately raised her chin lightly, with a sense of pride on her face


    I miss him, so I put down my work to pick her up. Why


    is it just for her to dump herself


    "what you see as yourself is what you see." Lu Manshi has a cold face. Maybe the past makes her feel sad too much! That''s why it''s such an attitude


    in fact, it''s really nothing. Everyone has his own temperament more or less


    therefore, the way of dealing with things is not the same, but in the final analysis, there is only one purpose, that is, not to want to be at a disadvantage


    and the answer he wanted was not available, which left him at a loss, and he didn''t know which point to start from


    "don''t you really need me to deliver it?" Huangfu Dongyu asked again, feeling that as long as she said no, he would definitely turn around and leave


    the original intention does not change, and it really has personality


    "it''s a pity that I''m such a person! I like to force others, so if you say no, I''ll give it away. " With that, he pulled the suitcase again, and then walked out without looking back


    seeing this, Lu Manshi can only keep up with her quickly. There are all kinds of important items in her suitcase, so we can''t say no


    "let''s go, too!" Xiao Yao said, also pulled Huangfu Ningxue''s suitcase, and then the empty hand held her and strode out


    it''s just, don''t they think they''ve forgotten something


    for example...


    "Ouch! It''s over. Where''s haoqian? " At the time of getting on the bus, Huangfu Ningxue finally thought of his little nephew and turned to look for him


    I saw a little guy, pushing his suitcase, carrying a small backpack, standing at the exit with a sad face, showing his confused eyes


    it feels like asking: who am I? Where am I


    ha haWhat a poor little fellow, this is a collective abandonment.


    "Qian Qian, how can you walk so slowly?" In order to cover up the fact that he forgot the other party, Huang Fu Ning Xue began to blame him as soon as he spoke.


    Ouyang haoqian didn''t stare at her angrily, "I''m slow? Look at your legs. Look at my legs. Look at this big box of luggage. Can I run fast? I''ll run fast


    "Cough! Well, your legs are really a little short! " Huangfu Ning Xue laughs, and then reaches for his luggage. He is dying. If the elder brother knows that he has forgotten the baby''s pimple, he can''t tell him how anxious he is.


    Fortunately, I didn''t remember it until I got home, otherwise


    Tut Tut, the scene, the momentum, she really did not dare to imagine.


    "Cut! When I get to your age, I will be much higher than you. " Ouyang haoqian said, hand to the back, like an old man to Xiao Yao''s car.


    As for his third uncle, he was completely forgotten.


    No, it should be said that there is no such person as him in his sight, so


    "I''ll do it!" Xiao Yao took the luggage, put it in the trunk, and then looked at Ouyang haoqian, "sorry, I thought you left with your third uncle."


    Ouyang haoqian directly rolled his eyes, "I just know that my sense of existence is so low, alas!"


    I don''t know if I should follow the example of other children and run away from home so that they can really value themselves.


    But such an idea can only be thought about, because as long as he really left, it is estimated that within three hours, he will be taken back by the magic people, so in the end, he is just doing useless work.


    "Well, young man, what a sigh! Isn''t that what I''ve brought you with me? " Huangfu Ningxue stares at him angrily. It seems that he is too much to him.


    "Anyway, the things you forgot about me have already caused a psychological shadow to me, so I have to lose money." Recently, Ouyang haoqian seems to be obsessed with money. He doesn''t know whether he was influenced by his mother or because of the 600 million yuan debt.


    "Tut tut! Sure enough! Like mother, like son. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and shook her head, because this little guy, when he was on the plane, still sold snacks with himself, but the price was definitely not the price that poor people could afford.


    "Well, I want to carry on my mom''s fine tradition." Ouyang haoqian was very proud of this, which amused Xiao Yao, so he asked him.

 Chapter 946

    "Tell me, how much will it cost?" Xiao Yao looked at him in the rearview mirror. His eyes were full of interest.


    Ouyang haoqian tilted his head and thought, "this is it! As you are my uncle, I''ll give you a 20% discount! How about eighty thousand? "


    "Ha ha! Yes, it is. But it''s not high at all. How about I give you another zero? " Xiao Yao''s mood, because of Ouyang haoqian''s uncle, and instant good.


    However, Huangfu Ningxue has a little complaint about it.


    "Qian Qian, don''t shout. He''s not your uncle." Finish saying, small face a red, also don''t know is not shy caused by.


    "That''s not uncle. What is it? Does my aunt not like him Ouyang haoqian a face of doubt, all said tongyanwuji, so, think of what will say.


    In front of Xiao Yao, Huangfu said that she did not like it or did not like it. In short, she was in a passive situation.


    Maybe she felt her dilemma, and Xiao Yao made a sound at this time.


    "Your aunt, she likes me."


    "So say! My name is uncle. Is that wrong? " Ouyang haoqian is still at a loss on his face. His ignorant little expression, especially cute and cute, is instantly adored by him.


    Xiao Yao could not wait for him to say that, so he shook his head hastily, "that''s right, so it''s OK to say that in the future."


    "That uncle just said 800000, is it serious?" In the corner of Ouyang haoqian''s mouth, an evil smile came up. They all said that men in love are especially easy to fool. Sure enough


    "Of course, my uncle never tells lies, especially to children." Xiao Yao is now very elated by the little guy''s voice. So, don''t say 800000, even if it''s 8 million, it''s estimated that he is willing to give up.


    Ouyang haoqian instantly jumped up, "Ouye! I''m worthy of being my uncle. I''m generous. "


    "As long as we become a family in the future, it''s money! It''s all small things. " Xiao Yao felt that he meant something, but he didn''t know what he meant.


    But it was obvious that Ouyang haoqian instantly understood, "uncle, don''t worry, I will help you."


    "If you want to help, you can help. Sit down quickly." Huang Fu Ning Xue stares at them angrily. Don''t think she doesn''t know they are in harmony here. She just doesn''t care.


    "Auntie, why are you so red! Is it because of the heat? Then take off your coat quickly Ouyang haoqian said with a smile. Anyway, as long as he can reduce his 600 million debt, he doesn''t mind selling his aunt.


    Alas! Just don''t know, this back to let daddy know, will beat yourself, and grandparents, they will not because they sold their daughter and no longer love themselves.


    But Uncle Xiao doesn''t look like a bad man, so it shouldn''t be too bad to sell his aunt to him.


    Under such a thought, there is only a trace of guilt in Ouyang haoqian''s heart, which is instantly thrown away by him.


    I just don''t know if Huangfu Ningxue would regret looking for him if he knew that he was so calculating himself.


    "Where did I blush? It''s your own eyes." Huangfu Ningxue thinks that this little guy is just here to make trouble for himself. He doesn''t know which pot to open.


    "Not red? I''ll feel it. " Then he raised his chubby hand and touched Huangfu''s face, "Oh! It turned out that the blush was heavy. "


    Huang Fu, who had a direct eye on him, said, "you little fellow, do you know what blush is?"


    "I know! I once went to shoot with aunt Donger, and her makeup artist told me what he painted on her face. " What what what Ouyang Haoqian did was a smile of blush, blush, and what he did not know. He also knew what was high gloss, what is eye shadow, what is loose powder, and what foundation liquid was.


    Alas! So, it''s really tiring to be a woman, especially a female star. She has to wipe so many things on her face every day. I feel that she weighs several pounds instantly.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration. I just think that if a woman wants to live delicately, she should give up some things appropriately, such as the freshness of her skin.


    Like him is very cocoa, skin delicate and Q bullet, full of natural beauty model.


    Cough! It''s a bit thick skinned. Sure enough, it''s true that the son is following his father. He''s all so narcissistic. I don''t think he''s only a few years old now. If his skin is no longer good, it''s blind to his age.


    "So, do you want to have one? I''ll help you some other day!" Huangfu Ning Xue teases him, anyway, just don''t lead the topic to her and Xiao Yao.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head vigorously, "I don''t want to. I''m born with a good foundation. When I wipe something on my face, it becomes redundant."


    "Tut tut! You gave it back to Aojiao, eh! Look what I see? " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, and suddenly approached her face, "it seems to be acne! Finished, such a big one, feel will disfigure, it seems that someone''s natural foundation is good, to be beaten in the face"How can I have acne? I haven''t reached puberty yet?" Ouyang haoqian said that, he would reach out to touch it, so as to confirm it, but he was held by Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Don''t touch it. You''re going to be infected, so you can''t touch it." With that, he showed a sly smile, little guy, let you break, ginger is still old spicy.


    "Wuwu! I don''t want to have acne. I''ll call uncle Qingchen and ask him to send me the medicine by express, but I can''t leave acne marks. " Ouyang haoqian seems to believe her words, a look to cry, especially poor.


    Huangfu''s face suddenly became dignified as soon as she saw such a good trick.


    "In fact, it''s OK to leave acne marks. If you leave acne pits, it''s hard to cure."


    "No, I''ll call right away." Ouyang haoqian said has taken out the mobile phone, and then dial the group number in the past.


    Yeah! It''s a little boy who loves beauty.


    "Hello! Boy, what are you doing! " There, soon came the voice of Qin Qingchen, and listen, feel like temper is not small.


    Because a child, before leaving, ransacked a lot of good things from him, which made him very angry. Therefore, when he received a call from him, he was not angry, let alone asked if he had arrived in France safely.


    "Well! Uncle Qingchen, you''ve eaten gunpowder! " Ouyang haoqian''s face is at a loss. Why is he so unpopular? Is it because he is too cute and handsome? Therefore, these adults are envious and jealous.


    "Yes! Tons of food, it''s going to blow you up. " Qin Qingchen''s voice is very loud. I feel that the things Ouyang haoqian took away from him must be expensive. Otherwise, he would not be so angry.


    "Oh! Don''t worry about these, uncle. Can you express your acne cream for me? " No matter whether he is angry or not, we should first talk about our own affairs. This is the most urgent thing.


    "Go away, I don''t have it." Qin Qingchen said, directly hung up the phone, good boy, a mouth to ask for valuable things, he is not stupid brain water, will continue to listen to.


    Ouyang haoqian listening to the phone inside the beep, a burst of consternation.


    This uncle, his temper, is also a little too grumpy!


    In other words, as a doctor, he''s so angry with his liver and lungs. Don''t you think he''ll affect his health?

 Chapter 947

    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Ning Xue was very curious when he saw that he was stunned.


    As far as she knows, these two people usually get along very well. How did they change today?


    "Uncle Qingchen told me to go away, but they have already gone a long way to Paris." Ouyang haoqian curled his lips, not very clear, to roll how far to let each other satisfied.


    Huangfu Ning Snow''s mouth a smoke, after finishing joking smile, "estimated that he wants you to roll to the Arctic Ocean."


    "You are really my aunt." Ouyang haoqian gave her a white eye directly. For such an unreliable aunt, he wanted to suggest to his father whether he wanted to change a younger sister or not. This one in front of him is really a pit.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue didn''t recognize his sarcasm at all. She raised her head and chuckled, "of course, it''s like a fake one."


    After listening to her words, Ouyang haoqian showed an expression of complete defeat, and then discussed: "uncle, otherwise, you can think about it again. In fact, you can find a better woman than my aunt. Really, I won''t cheat you."


    "What do you mean, smelly boy! Do you think I''m miserable? " Huang Fu Ning Xue said that she was going to reach out and pinch him, but first she explained that she was not really angry because she couldn''t marry Xiao Yao, she was just angry at the boy''s words.


    However, Xiao Yao quickly made his position clear, "maybe there will be many better women than your aunt, but I only recognize her."


    After that, he peeked at her through the rearview mirror. After that, he started to laugh.


    This woman, in order to avoid herself, deliberately sat in the back seat, but it doesn''t matter. Some things are really urgent, so he will give her enough time to slowly adapt.


    Whenever a woman hears such a confession, she will be more or less moved.


    Therefore, Huangfu Ningxue is also included. It''s just that she doesn''t show too obvious. To put it bluntly, she is still in an awkward stage. After all, in the early days, she resisted to get along with him so much. Now, she has greatly improved.


    Therefore, to be a man, we must know how to be satisfied. We must pay attention to a long flow of water before we can go further.


    "Tut tut! Today''s adults really show their love all the time and don''t think about the presence of children at all. " Ouyang haoqian said for it hit a soul stirring, said he fell to the ground of goose bumps.


    "Do you mean that Shaoqing and his sister-in-law show their love in front of you?" While driving, Xiao Yao watched the two people in the back seat through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    "They! Alas! I don''t want to say Ouyang haoqian now feels that he is a miserable master. Anyway, what his father doesn''t love and his mother doesn''t love is completely in the form of stocking.


    It is estimated that in this world, only their parents are so relieved that they can grow up and become talents casually by giving birth to children without supervision.


    "What don''t you want to say? Don''t you say you have many girlfriends? Now it''s time to eat other people''s dog food. " Before meeting Ouyang haoqian, Huangfu Ningxue thought that all the children could only eat, drink and play. However, after meeting him, she completely overturned her previous cognition.


    It turns out that children can be as organized and thoughtful as adults.


    Is it because the world is developing too fast? Or if you eat too much hormonal food, how do you think these children are becoming more and more mature?


    "There were, but they were all dug up." Ouyang haoqian finished with a sigh, no way, who let his mouth hairless, not firm?


    "Oh! So, is it because you''re not attractive enough? " After hearing this, Xiao Yao was very interested, so he picked it up.


    Ouyang haoqian rolled his eyes directly, and was unconvinced and said, "what am I not attractive enough! It''s those guys who bully me because of their age. "


    "I see. I was bullied by my senior classmates." Xiao Yao''s face suddenly realized, but he still didn''t say right this time.


    Instead, Huang Fu Ning Xue covers her mouth and laughs secretly, because as an ex girlfriend, she knows the boy''s routine too well.


    But are you sure his girlfriend was robbed? Instead of saying that he wants to change his mind when he sees different things and that he loves one another?


    "Uncle, I suddenly found that there is a generation gap between us." Ouyang haoqian a face of frustration, this talk with don''t understand the inside, is really too tired.


    "Why?" If you don''t understand, ask. Xiao Yao is very good at this.


    "It''s very simple! Because our thinking is not from the same starting point, auntie, don''t you think so? " Ouyang haoqian felt that although Huangfu Ningxue was a little stupid, she could understand what she meant!


    Suddenly called, Huangfu Ningxue flurried to shirk responsibility, "I don''t know anything, so don''t ask me."


    "Sure enough, the girl didn''t stay! Tut tut! This man hasn''t married yet? I''ve already turned my heart to my uncle. " Ouyang haoqian then shook his head, a very disappointed expression.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about who''s facing him." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, can''t help but peek at Xiao Yao, but did not think, he just through the rearview mirror to see her, so, four eyes opposite, scared her to quickly move away from sight, Xiaoxingan, is like a deer bumping, plop plop.This kind of feeling is just like the petite state of love calf at the beginning. I want to see it, but I''m afraid it will be broken. I''m very shy, but I''m also very pure.


    And this should be the feeling of first love.


    Unfortunately, today''s first love, can go to the last, really very few, also do not know what factors.


    But these, have nothing to do with these two people, because at this moment, they have, is such a feeling.


    The corner of Ouyang haoqian''s mouth aroused an evil smile, but it was rare that he didn''t have a poisonous tongue. He just turned his head out of the window and didn''t want to eat too much dog food, which hurt his body and hurt his heart.


    At the same time, it also hurt the lung.


    Because it blew up.


    But Ouyang Mo''er wakes up in a pleasant ring tone and reaches for her mobile phone vaguely. She doesn''t even have a look at the caller ID, so she presses the answer button.


    "Hello! Who is it? " Thick sleepiness, pours on the face, who listened, all knew that she is sleeping at the moment.


    "You''re not sleeping, are you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came tentatively, but he felt that he had guessed 90%.


    "Well! Are you back? " Ouyang Mo son didn''t feel that there was something wrong, so, it was a languid breath to such a sentence.


    Huangfu Shaoqing patted his forehead and said, "I''m going back. I wanted to ask if you have received Qian Qian. Now it seems that I don''t have to ask."


    "Ah! Haoqian, it''s over. I''m asleep. " Ouyang Mo son a listen, instantly jumped out of bed, just in a hurry, don''t know what to do first, so, in situ back and forth in a circle.


    "Forget it, Qian Qian didn''t call to explain that the plane was late, or Xiao Yao received them." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked tightly, thinking that no matter how much she objected, she would take her to see a doctor tomorrow, otherwise it would not be so good.

 Chapter 948

    Ouyang Mo''er felt right after hearing this, but he asked suspiciously, "does Xiao Yao know they are back today?"


    "Yes, I told him." Not only did he tell him, but in fact he even told Dongyu. I just don''t know if he will spare time. After all, there is a general meeting of shareholders to be held today.


    "Then I don''t have to worry about it." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, lie back on the bed again, as for the son, is no longer in her brain.


    It''s just that one thing that made her jump again in a flash was that this morning, she forgot to test the pregnancy test stick.


    So, from whom does this vague memory come?


    "Don''t sleep too much. If you''re really sleepy, go for a walk in the garden." What Huangfu Shaoqing was worried about now was that she was suffering from a kind of sleepy illness, so she was very upset at the bottom of her heart.


    "I know, I know, that''s it." Ouyang Mo''er said and hung up the phone directly, and then began to make a turn in the same place, thinking, do you want to go to the hospital secretly to check, it''s better than now, to catch the blind.


    Alas! It would be nice to be in s city. Unfortunately, this is France.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t expect that Ouyang Mo''er would hang up his phone in this way, so he didn''t come back for a long time.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart also raised such an idea.


    Was she abandoning herself?


    Is it true to say that once you get something beautiful, you will not cherish it too much.


    And I, at this time, just like this situation.


    "Don''t you go, young master?" Seeing him standing still, Xidan had to remind him.


    "Oh! I''ll call first. " With that, he first dialed Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Hello! Second brother, what''s the matter Now Huangfu Dongyu is not in a good mood, because after sending Lu Manshi to her home, she goes in without looking back. She doesn''t even mean to invite him in for a drink.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly because of his bad tone, but still asked, "did you go to the airport?"


    "Yes! It''s not. It''s just delivered home. " Huangfu Dongyu sighed. He felt that there was no progress between him and Lu Manshi. He didn''t know when he would be sweet.


    "What about haoqian?" Huangfu Shaoqing went around that big circle and finally got back to the point.


    "Haoqian? Is he with me? " Is Ouyang haoqian too short? In other words, there is only one Lu Manshi in his heart. That''s why he directly ignores such a great living man.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was stiff, then he hung up and dialed Xiao Yao without saying a word.


    Over there, I didn''t pick it up immediately, but waited for dozens of seconds.


    But anyway, Xiao Yao''s voice finally came.


    "Hello! It''s me Xiao Yao didn''t answer the phone right now because he was linking his Bluetooth headset.


    "Did you get anyone?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came from him in a hurry.


    "Well! Yes, we''re ready to reach the castle. " Xiao Yao said, and looked at the two people in the back seat again, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What about Qian Qian?" Huangfu Shaoqing said this with a kind of care. He felt very worried that he would hear the same answer as Huangfu Dongyu.


    "In the car? What''s the matter? Do you want to talk to him? " Xiao Yao asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand how he could call Qian Qian. He could call him directly.


    "No, I''m relieved in the car." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed. To tell the truth, he was really worried that he would leave his son behind, just like Huangfu Dongyu.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he really falls. After all, Ouyang haoqian is very different from other children.


    In other words, if you want to abduct him, it''s impossible. Not only that, it''s also very likely that you will be embarrassed by him.


    So, unless that person has a hole in his head, he would never do such a stupid thing.


    "Wait a minute. You can''t worry about being in the car. It''s like we''re going to forget him." Xiao Yao protested against this very much. Although he said that they really forgot it at the beginning, later, didn''t they remember it?


    "How do I know that? Shouldn''t I ask you yourself?" Huangfu Shaoqing is not very nice, but he doesn''t think much of him.


    Xiao Yao felt guilty when he was so hurt. OK! It''s really hard to tell a lie!


    But he has already issued a question, how to also want to draw respect to just go.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ve got it, no matter it''s my sister or my son."


    The words fall, the back urgently spread to ask a voice.


    "Uncle, is that my daddy?" Ouyang haoqian this, psychological balance is finally point, dare feeling, daddy did not forget him."Well! It''s him Xiao Yao touched his nose with embarrassment. Good guy, he forgot that the master was behind him, and he dared to talk in front of him.


    "Daddy, I tell you, they all forgot me. They came back to look for me later." Ouyang, however, did not stay in love. When he heard of the phone, he began to make complaints about it.


    On hearing this, Huangfu Ning Xue quickly reached out to cover his mouth. Unfortunately, it was too late, because Huangfu Shaoqing had already heard all of them.


    So, a gloomy sentence came,


    "so, this is what you call, remember? Well Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t understand how they could ignore his son.


    But this man, he didn''t feel that he was too double standard. Ouyang Mo''er also forgot why he was treated so differently?


    "Cough! Well, we seem to have arrived. That''s it! " Xiao Yao said, a tear off the Bluetooth headset, but not willing to bear his anger.


    However, did he forget one thing, that is, he could avoid the first day of junior high school, but he could not avoid the fifteenth day. Unless he never stepped into the castle, he would have a great chance to meet Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Uncle, originally, you are also afraid of my father!" Ouyang haoqian laughs wickedly. He knows that it will be like this. Let him be so shameless. Let''s hit him in the face!


    So say! To be honest is the only way to be a man, otherwise it is easy to fall into the law of true fragrance.


    "Who says I''m afraid of him? I just can''t stand his nagging." Xiao Yao refused to admit that he was often intimidated by Huangfu Shaoqing''s momentum, so he had to hold on to everything, especially in front of the women he liked.


    In fact, he''s really worried too much. In front of his girlfriend, he shows that he''s afraid of her big brother. There really isn''t any face. On the contrary, he will make her feel that she has a lot of confidence in front of him.


    So, these two Leng Zi, missed a chance of performance in vain.


    It''s no wonder that the woman Hu Hanxi had influenced her thinking before. In a word, it was stupid.


    "My brother doesn''t like to talk about people." Huang Fu Ning Xue frowned and retorted. Although she thought so sometimes, she said she could, but others couldn''t.


    So women! All this, in a word, my family, I can do whatever I dislike, but if you do the same, I''m sorry, you have been blackmailed by me.

 Chapter 949

    Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled, but did not lead to war


    although she always stood by her side in the past, he also understood that the present is not what it used to be


    therefore, although there will be gaps in her heart, I will remind myself that these are only temporary, and soon I will be able to occupy her whole heart again


    it''s just that the process won''t be very smooth


    whatever the reason, the moment she saw the car coming in, she happily welcomed it and opened her hand to Ouyang haoqian, who was pushing the door to get off


    however, a proud little boy turned his head and gave her a scorn


    "hum!" I feel like I have a little temper


    it is estimated that everyone will have this little emotion, let alone a child


    "angry." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and pulled his little clothes


    "yes, I''m angry. You won''t pick me up." Ouyang haoqian pouts her lips and complains loudly


    "sorry, I was going to go, but Duke Zhou suddenly said that he had something to do with me, so I went to him in a daze." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, still hit a big yawn, this damned dozer, also don''t know when can be good


    "Duke of Zhou? Who is it? " Huangfu Ningxue asked blankly, probably because he had lived in France since he was a child, so he didn''t quite understand the man Ouyang Mo''er mentioned


    "as an ancestor, sleeping means sleeping. With so many excuses, I''m afraid that others won''t know that your sleep is more important than mine." This time, Ouyang haoqian''s temper rose even more. It''s not that he can''t pick himself up because of something urgent. It''s because of sleeping. How can his complaints be calmed down


    "it''s not because I heard that your third uncle and your uncle are going? That''s why I sleep at ease. "


    it''s said that children are easy to coax, so don''t let him know that he just learned that there are two other people going to pick up the plane, otherwise the young master will have to worry with himself


    "hum! I''m angry anyway. " With that, he opened his short legs, twisted his hips and went to the house angrily


    "is he really angry?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at Huangfu Ning Xue with a puzzled face, and then looks at Xiao Yao, thinking that he can find the answer he wants from them


    "what do you say? My sister-in-law. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and patted her on the shoulder, and then went to the house. But Xiao Yao was ignored for no reason


    "what does this have to do with me?" Obviously, it was her fault. How did it become her own responsibility? Didn''t she think that her great change of heaven and earth was a little too obvious


    "it''s your fault. Don''t deny it. Besides, I have a message for you." Ouyang Mo''er said, he hooked his fingers, let him come closer to talk


    "what''s the news?" Head, for it forward half a point, but the pace did not move, I do not know if it is to facilitate the preparation of escape


    "who?" Xiao Yao was puzzled and thought that she was making a mystery, but he wanted to know the details


    "an employee of your company." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, proud smile, she this also don''t know, whether can be called, step to break iron shoes to have no to find a place to come all don''t waste effort


    "there are many employees in our company, so it''s normal for you to meet them." Xiao Yao finished not angry stare her one eye, still think is what secret? It''s so mysterious that I met an employee


    "it''s really normal, but this employee reveals his abnormality everywhere, which is very problematic." Ouyang Mo''er shrugs innocently and stares at him for no reason. He doesn''t know if it''s any use telling Huangfu Shaoqing."Well, let''s talk about it. It''s an abnormal way." Xiao Yao made an appearance of listening attentively, but he wanted to know where the other party had aroused her suspicion.


    Ouyang Mo''er touched her chin and nodded. Then her head was slightly crooked. She was embarrassed to say, "well, I''ll talk about it later. My little Qing is back."


    Just as he finished, he saw Huangfu Shaoqing''s car driving into the castle.


    But Xiao Yao''s meeting had already been aroused by her, so he asked, "don''t worry about Shaoqing first! Tell me about it first. What''s wrong with her? What''s her department and name


    Knowing this, even if she doesn''t say it, she can ask the assistant to check it.


    "Well, let me ask you a question first. Did you receive any bad information last night?" I deliberately said something like that yesterday. If that person is Hu Hanxi as I guess, he will never be able to calm down and send a message to Xiao Yao. If he doesn''t, it means that he is wrong.


    As soon as Xiao Yao heard this, he suddenly said, "you sent me the information and pictures of last night''s prank, didn''t you?"


    "Ha ha! I guess I''m right. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t answer his question directly, but at the corner of his mouth, he raised a clear smile. He didn''t expect that the fish was so easy to take the bait.


    "What guess?" Xiao Yao was even more confused.


    "What about information and pictures? Show me. " Ouyang Mo''er held out her hand and didn''t answer Xiao Yao''s question as she had just done. She felt completely immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t know what she had discovered.


    Xiao Yao frowned, but still handed over his mobile phone, and then did not forget to remind him, "the picture is a little scary. You''d better be prepared in advance to avoid being scared.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not scared. " Ouyang Mo''er takes over the mobile phone and turns out the information and pictures he mentioned.


    Gee! The number is not that one. I have to say, it''s careful enough.


    Or do they have nothing to do with each other at all, because they think too much?


    Such a thought, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help but fall into meditation.


    "Do you see any clues?" Seeing that her eyebrows were locked, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but ask.

 Chapter 950

    "It''s just a sentence. There''s no picture." Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes at him, but even that sentence gave her a lot of enlightenment.


    Xiao Yao was reminded of her and chased her forehead with annoyance. "Look at me, the picture is on the album, and I have deleted all the photos from the other side, and then find Zhang Yimo on the Internet."


    With that, he took his mobile phone, opened the photo album and found the horrible picture.


    In fact, there is nothing special.


    However, the resentful eyes of the women in the painting make people feel cold at the bottom of their heart subconsciously.


    Therefore, if a timid woman looks at it, she will feel terrible indeed.


    But when I met Ouyang Mo''er, I didn''t get up any waves.


    "What are you looking at?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked curiously, because their expressions were too dignified.


    "Horror pictures." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he looked up and down at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    After that, my brow frowned. Damn it, when I went to bed, I didn''t say to take contraceptive measures. Now I''m so worried.


    Sure enough, men are handsome and hairy. They have to be considerate.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was blank, and she didn''t think it was the picture that scared her.


    "Why, I don''t want to show you. Look, I can give you." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, face a curl, Ao Jiao ground walks toward the house.


    This makes my son angry. What''s the matter? I should go to cajole him. So I have no time to talk to them.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth, a fierce draw.


    Did he say no?


    The woman''s temper is growing.


    Therefore, the clue of the eyes, turned to Xiao Yao, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Are you all right! That''s your wife. How do I know? " Xiao Yao said with a shrug, women! Not all of them. It''s not a woman who can clearly explain the reason for losing her temper.


    "I asked, what were you talking about?" In terms of the ability to change topics, it is no doubt Huangfu Shaoqing.


    It''s supposed to be ridiculed by Xiao Yao''s words! That''s why I pretended to ask another question.


    He did not think it was too obvious.


    "She didn''t give me the answer because you didn''t come back early or late, but she came back at this time." Xiao Yao looked at her with resentment. You know, his appetite is itching because of Ouyang Mo''er.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave a sharp look in his eyes and said, "this is my home. I''ll come back whenever I want. But it''s you. Don''t you go home yet? What are you doing here? "


    Someone gets angry and drives directly.


    "I haven''t eaten yet?" Listen to Xiao Yao''s meaning, this is to depend on not to go.


    "Did you pay for the board at my house? You can eat at any time. " Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him angrily. After that, his eyes narrow dangerously, because he finds that a car slowly drives into the gate of the castle.


    Think, this, should not also be eat free!


    Not only that, but also followed by two cars, one in front of the other, as if they had made an appointment in advance.


    "Is there anyone else coming?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously. His eyes also reflected the past.


    As for the food mentioned by someone, it is automatically filtered out by him.


    "Eat and drink." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth because he had seen the black wolf and ye Hanyan get off from one of the cars. As for the other two, they were his two brothers. I just don''t know how they got together.


    As soon as Xiao Yao heard him scold him, he could not help touching his nose, because he was also one of the people in his mouth.


    So, at this moment, I have no confidence, and I don''t speak any more.


    "Oh! Isn''t this my brother-in-law? " Huangfu Dongyu was exaggerating. He had seen him at the airport before, but now he showed a rare expression.


    "Didn''t you send Miss Lu back? What about people? You can''t eat it. " When Xiao Yao said this, he took a special look at Huangfu junche who just got off the bus, and felt that he did it on purpose.


    After hearing this, Huang Fu Jun Che''s steps were slightly stiff.


    She''s back?


    But now he knows which one is more important.


    Huangfu Dongyu said with a smile, "do you think my treatment can be the same as yours? Straight into the house. "


    Since it''s fair competition, he doesn''t have to worry about his big brother. What can he say.


    Originally, in terms of his relationship with Lu Manshi, Huangfu junche was an outsider, but he wanted to involve himself. Who can blame him?


    "Well, you really can''t compare with me." Xiao Yao had no choice but to have a good personality and different treatment."Cut! What about Qian Qian and Xue er? " Now, Huangfu Dongyu finally remembered that his sister and nephew had come. He was not like this when he was at the airport.


    "Don''t look for them. Now tell me what happened to them." Huangfu Shaoqing reaches out his hand and points to black wolf and ye Hanyan. He feels his head is big for a while, because Mo''er''s temper rises sharply when they come, but he is in a passive situation.


    "Dinner, of course! What else can I do? " Huangfu Dongyu took it for granted that it was not his treat, so


    "They are treating me as a free canteen!" Huangfu and Shaoqing gnashed their teeth for it. You know, he used to be very quiet, but recently, he has been making a lot of noise.


    "What a free canteen! That woman of Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t count our money. " Ye Han Yan''s ears are sharp. As soon as he hears what Huangfu Shaoqing said, he doesn''t agree.


    "So, it''s not." When Huangfu Shaoqing asked this, he looked straight at the black wolf. Damned men, don''t forget that they are enemies.


    "Why are you staring at me! Do you think your wife will be willing to suffer? Shall I show you the transfer record? " Black wolf is also full of anger, because that woman, even doubled the price to herself, is completely robbing money, so, no matter what, you have to eat something back, otherwise it''s really too bad.


    "That''s not because I have the foresight to know that you will find an excuse to eat and drink, so I will collect the food in advance." Ouyang Mo''er was going to coax her son, but when she heard that there were guests, she turned back. After hearing the complaint of the black wolf, she had to argue for herself.


    "Your food is not so expensive." As soon as ye Hanyan saw Ouyang Mo''er, he felt that his blood began to boil and he was ready for battle at any time.


    "That''s it. Don''t look. Where is it?" Ouyang Mo''er raised her chin with pride and delicacy. No matter what, she was the Countess of China, so she had to do her best.


    "Isn''t it just a big yard? What''s the matter? " Ye Hanyan curls her mouth. After that, her eyes suddenly shine, because she finds that a cute little lady is coming out of the house. Looking at her, she seems to have fun.


    "It''s really a village girl." Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes, but the next second, her thigh was hugged.

 Chapter 951

    "Mommy, you gave me the new skateboard in my room, didn''t you?" The little guy raised his head slightly and looked excited, because he was forbidden to play this sport since he was severely wrestled last time when he was playing tricks. Now he is very happy to see it again.


    "I said first, if there''s another accident, I''ll never play again." Ouyang Mo''er is very serious. Without warning, he really doesn''t take safety seriously.


    "Well! This... " Ouyang haoqian''s face was embarrassed, because he didn''t dare to guarantee that he would have an accident in the future. After all, this technical life is not so accurate and lucky every time.


    "Why, can''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows wrinkled. If he couldn''t do it, she would take it back.


    Ouyang haoqian a look, quickly guarantee, "can do, can do, who said I can''t do."


    Later things, later fall again, anyway, now have to play again.


    "That''s your present." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t expect him to avoid accidents. After all, accidents can''t be prevented if you want to.


    "Yes! Thank you, Mommy Ouyang haoqian jumped up in a moment, and after that, he rushed to Huangfu Shaoqing, "Daddy, I miss you so much."


    "Wait a minute, smelly boy, why don''t you do this to me?" Ouyang Mo son a face of surprise, he this is different treatment?


    When I see myself, I have an expression that I owe him money, but when I see his father, it''s just like a brown candy.


    "Well! Ouyang Mo''er, this is your son! It''s a pity. " Ye Hanyan said and sighed, looking at some people''s fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    "What a pity! What a pity! It''s my son. Why can''t I have such a handsome son?" Ouyang Mo son a white eye past, don''t see she is angry? She is good, but also add fuel to the fire, no wonder that day will be pursued, must also be like now, love to pick the consequences.


    Ye Hanyan ignored her clamor, but directly turned his face to Ouyang haoqian, "little friend, is it good to be an aunt''s son? I promise, I will never take care of you."


    This kind of coaxing, for ordinary children, may be about to be brainwashed, but it''s a bit difficult to change into a gifted child like Ouyang haoqian.


    So, with a little face, he said, "no, I want my mom and dad."


    "Did you hear that? The peddler cheated the child into coming to my house." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t have a good way. At the same time, there are also some small ones.


    This smelly boy, although he is always half angry with himself, it''s not ambiguous at the critical moment.


    "Who are the traffickers?" Huangfu Ning snow has changed a suit of household clothes, came out from the house, in the discovery of suddenly many people, slightly surprised.


    "A woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Ouyang Mo''er chuckles and feels that she has found an alliance.


    However, the next second, she has already felt the sense of crisis.


    Because Huangfu Ningxue seems to know ye Hanyan.


    "Why! Is that you


    "Why are you here?"


    Two people, at the same time surprised pointed at each other, a face of shock.


    "Do you know each other?" Ouyang Mo''er hesitantly asked, thinking, when did they meet.


    "It''s just a one-sided relationship. I can''t say I know each other." Huang Fu Ning Xue said with a smile. Seeing each other, she felt that she had gone back to the time when she was hiding in a foreign country. She also met ye Hanyan by accident, but they didn''t exchange names.


    "Yes, once in a while." Ye Hanyan seems to have some emotion, because at the beginning, she thought that the other party would commit suicide, so, to pull her a, thus, the knot of fate.


    "Hello! Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Huangfu Ningxue. " Huangfu said, holding out her hand in a friendly manner.


    "Hello! I''m ye Hanyan. " Ye Hanyan took her hand, and the two little girls laughed at each other, feeling that everything was silent.


    About the past, about how they met, have gone with the wind, their friendship, from this moment began to extend.


    "Who is this?" Huangfu Ning snow eyes, turned to the black wolf.


    Ye Hanyan, listening to her question, cast her eyes to the past. After that, she shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly: "a person who is staying in school for observation."


    "Is it?" Huang Fu''s eyes were subconsciously looking at Xiao Yao. After that, he moved away as he looked at him.


    "What is detention?" Ouyang haoqian was small, but curious.


    "I don''t understand, little fellow! That''s to say, oh! Forget it, I''ll tell you one of your kids what they''re doing! " Ye Hanyan finished and waved his hand, saying that he was not willing to explain to him.


    Ouyang haoqian listened, pursed his little mouth, and then looked at Huangfu Ningxue, "aunt, how do you understand?""Cough! It''s natural. " Huangfu Ning snow pretended to cough, in order to muddle through.


    As for why she understood it, it was because she and ye Hanyan were of the same age group. Therefore, she was very familiar with some disguised statements.


    "Cut! Don''t tell me, uncle. Do you understand? " Ouyang haoqian put his eyes on Huangfu Dongyu.


    "The meaning is very simple, that is to say, he is a temporary boyfriend, I can''t tell when he will change." Huangfu Dongyu told the black wolf. In fact, he didn''t want to be so direct that he would be humiliated. But since his nephew asked, he had to do a good job in teaching.


    "Is that what you mean?" Ouyang haoqian''s heart, there are still doubts.


    "Oh! It''s almost like this. It''s not that there''s a skateboard. Take it down quickly and let your third uncle practice as well. " Huangfu Dongyu said, and began to take off his coat, looking eager to try.


    "Third uncle, do you know this too?" Ouyang haoqian seldom met a person who was like-minded with him, so a smooth movement fell from his father''s arms.


    "Nonsense, when your third uncle and I played this, your father was still playing with mud?" Huangfu Dongyu''s words were a little exaggerated, so he got a stare from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I play with mud?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words, with a great sense of warning, do not want to see, who is the man playing with the mud.


    "Ha ha! Wrong. I''m playing with mud. When you were old, you were studying. " Huangfu Dongyu second counsels, feeling that he has no time to be tough in front of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Am I old?" Huangfu Shaoqing once again issued a warning, threatening meaning, it is obvious.


    "Well! Who dares to say you are old! It''s the prime time, the old one is me, it''s me, OK! Boss Huangfu Dongyu begged for mercy and said that he was just a villain. He could only bully himself.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was not very satisfied, so he picked his chin and looked at Huangfu junche. "Where''s the boss?"


    "Why! Uncle Ouyang haoqian felt that he had just seen Huangfu junche. He felt that he had just focused too much on something, so he didn''t notice him. Now he saw him, he was very excited to say hello, and he ran with him.

 Chapter 952

    "Well! I haven''t seen you for a long time Huangfu junche squatted down to catch his running figure


    I feel that he has a special feeling for Ouyang haoqian. Therefore, looking at him in the eyes is the favor of gratitude


    "really? Then I will be as tall as you soon. " Children, is the most no scheming, so, the smile on the face, also special brilliant innocence


    he said and touched his head


    if you want to communicate with your children, you need to lower your attitude. Only when you are on the same level with them can you see the same things as them, and can you look at problems from their standpoint


    therefore, as parents, you might as well learn from it. Don''t always act like a superior parent, occasionally put down your identity and try to look at the world from a child''s point of view. You will find that no matter how mischievous the child is, there will be a lovely side to it


    "Well! I will certainly grow tall soon, but uncle, you can''t grow any longer, or I''ll never catch up with you. " Ouyang haoqian''s childlike voice is childlike, which attracts Ye Han''s smile


    "I thought I was a king? Who knows it''s bronze. " Ye Hanyan laughs and thinks that Ouyang haoqian has made a very stupid request to Huangfu junche. After all, at his age, even if he wants to grow any longer, he has to grow up


    he will let her know the difference between a real king and bronze


    "good! What are you playing with? " Ye Hanyan brow tip a pick, the moment should be under the challenge


    isn''t he just a little kid? Where can it be


    "whatever you like, just choose what you are good at." Ouyang haoqian''s words are very arrogant


    however, he should also have this kind of strength, otherwise, he would never dare to say so much


    "yo! It''s a little interesting! " Ye Hanyan''s enthusiasm is high in the moment. No matter what she says today, she has to take this little guy down, so as not to be said that her ability is not good


    "if I were you, I would never agree to play with him." Ouyang Mo''er reminds her that, as far as she knows, this boy has a very high game talent


    "why?" Ye Hanyan frowns to ask, can''t feel, Ouyang Mo son will kindly remind oneself


    "because you will lose badly." Ouyang Mo''er said with a crook on the corner of her mouth, revealing an evil smile


    seeing this, ye Hanyan was even more unconvinced


    "if you say that, I will play even more."


    anyway, she has no other skills, but one thing is excellent, that is, she is very competitive


    "not allowed." Black wolf at the side, give a serious warning


    because every time she plays a game, she is very devoted and completely forgets her existence


    on this point, it makes him feel particularly depressed


    "you don''t care, hum!" Ye Hanyan turned a blind eye in the past. In this world, people who can control her feel that they have not been born yet


    the black wolf''s face sank, and then he looked directly at Huangfu Shaoqing, because only he could stop the "fierce battle"


    thinking, isn''t he good at it


    in this case, your own women can handle it by themselves


    Why do you want to help yourself


    so that is to say, this man is stingy. How long ago was the grudge between them? He still has a grudge


    "yes! How can I forget about it? Can we play tomorrow, uncle Ouyang haoqian was talking, with a face of embarrassment


    "Er! All right! Little auntie, we''ll have another day. " Although Ouyang haoqian is still young, he also knows how to be honest


    "that''s not good. If I can''t win or lose today, I won''t be able to sleep." Ye Hanyan is not willing to give in. Anyway, the words have been put down. If even a child can''t win, where can she put her face


    "isn''t that right? You can do some exercise. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs wickedly, and the meaning is obvious


    therefore, ye Hanyan is furious in an instant. In a word, you can''t meet Ouyang Mo''er, or you''ll be flying."Ouyang Mo''er, can you be more evil, the child is still there?"


    "Well! Is exercise related to children? Why don''t you say you are impure! " Ouyang Mo son turns her a white eye, just won''t admit, oneself originally is that aspect of meaning.


    "You, you..." Ye Hanyan points to Ouyang Mo''er. It turns out that in front of her, she has never won.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. If you want to have dinner early, please help set up the table." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want to quarrel with her, so she waved her hand.


    "No, I''m a guest." Ye Hanyan does not refuse to work, but refuses to listen to her.


    Listen, it''s almost the same, but it''s different. She wants the former, but she refuses the latter.


    "I''ve never seen a guest come uninvited." Ouyang Mo''er is also strange, holding the heart of forgiveness to everyone, but challenging ye Hanyan.


    "Cut! You are not the only host here. How many others are there? " Ye Hanyan said and glanced at Huangfu Dongyu one by one, saying that they were also the owners of the castle.


    "Good! You go to them and play. Don''t come to our house all the time. " Ouyang Mo''er points to the other two houses and urges her to change places quickly.


    "No, I just want to stay here. I''m so angry with you." Ye Hanyan said, holding Huangfu Ningxue''s arm, "let''s go, ignore her."


    "Well! But that''s going to my sister-in-law. " Huang Fu Ning Xue twitched the corners of her mouth. Her heart was resistant, but she couldn''t wring her strength and passively followed her steps.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Mo''er clapped her hands cleanly, "black wolf, you owe me another favor."


    "Why?" Black wolf knows the reason, but she is not willing to admit that she has a better way to deal with ye Hanyan than herself.


    "Just because I let ye Hanyan completely give up playing games with haoqian, don''t you think you should thank him?" Ouyang Mo''er knows ye Hanyan''s temperament too well. That girl can''t help teasing. As long as she teases her a little, she will be in a mess and forget her original intention.


    The black wolf glared at her. She was really a cunning woman, so he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing painfully.


    "I''m curious how you can cope with such a wife."

 Chapter 953

    "She only does that to you, not to me." Huangfu Shaoqing was very angry. Under such a contrast, the sense of superiority suddenly came up.


    "Color is more important than friends." Black wolf to this, that is all sorts of dislike.


    "You and I don''t seem to be friends." Ouyang Mo''er occasionally had some axes. She didn''t know if she was influenced by Huangfu Shaoqing. She always remembered some small grudges and grudges.


    The black wolf nodded. "Indeed, we have no friends in our business."


    "So! Don''t make friends with me. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying evil a smile, then Mou light a pick, looked to regardless of distance.


    Huangfu Jue is coming at a fast pace.


    "Junche, what are you doing here? You don''t go home after work." With that, he looked at the people around him.


    It felt as if other people would harm his son, especially unfriendly.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled and he turned around, his eyes as cold as water.


    "I''ll have dinner here tonight." Tone, listen very gentle, but with a stubborn in.


    "Eat here? Why? Listen to them brainwash you? " Huangfujue thinks that the reason why her son is so disobedient now is entirely because of these people, and she doesn''t know what they have said to him, so that he, who has always been obedient, turns around and works against himself.


    "Dad, I''m an adult with my own independent thinking and the ability to judge right and wrong." Huangfu junche wants to integrate into their world, but his father has been blocking.


    Huangfu Jue snorted coldly, and then said, "you are the only one who can judge right and wrong. I tell you that your intelligence is never enough for them to play."


    "Second uncle, that''s not right. Those of us who play big brother are just shouting to catch thieves." As soon as Huangfu Dongyu heard what the other side said, he was the first one not to like it.


    "Shut up, don''t sell yourself when you get cheap. Don''t think I don''t know how you design junche with Shaoqing." What Huangfu Jue couldn''t understand most was why Huangfu Shaoqing would give the position of president to Huangfu Dongyu instead of her own son.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was named, and the tip of his brow was picked, and the light of his eyes refracted away. "What''s the meaning of Er Shu''s words? Excuse me, when did I design big brother? On the contrary, you want to kill me again and again. "


    Now that he has said this, he doesn''t need to leave any more feelings for him and pick out all the things.


    "You see, all the big guys have a look, and I said that his mind is not pure. No, the dirty water immediately splashed on me. It''s really a good brain! That''s the way of thinking Huangfu Jue, a thief, shouts to catch a thief. Anyway, it''s because there is an outsider, so she deliberately wants to damage the other party''s reputation.


    Unfortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t care about this, so he sneered, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. My second uncle''s ability to confuse right and wrong is a step up."


    Too many words, he did not want to say, anyway, the clear from the clear, the turbid from the turbid, this black, said not white, the same, white also said not black.


    "Since I''m your second uncle, I should know how to be superior and inferior. Don''t always rush to talk back." In the past, Huangfu Jue was afraid that Huangfu Shaoqing was the president of Yaguang. Now, after the network of interests has been divided again, he begins to have no scruples.


    "Dad, that''s enough. Can we stop being shameful?" The emperor Fu Jun Che low roared a voice, he still wants to give up how to destroy oneself.


    "Smelly boy, who is disgraceful? Is this your attitude towards your father? Why, this other person bullies your father, you don''t help even if, unexpectedly still collude with others to bully together, have you such son? " Huangfu Jue was very angry, and her forehead was blue. She was very angry.


    Therefore, the big hand unconsciously raised, it was about to fan Huangfu junche''s face.


    But did not think of is, only next second just, then was Ou Yang Mo son gave to hold a hand.


    "The second uncle wants to teach his son a lesson. Please go home and teach him a lesson. I still have guests here?" Ouyang Mo son finish saying, relaxed opened a hand, corner of mouth, hook a trace of sneer.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, do you want to take care of our housework?" Huangfu Jue lost her face in front of the crowd and became more angry.


    Think about it. Huang Fu Jue is also an elder. Now he is taught by a younger generation. It''s easy to imagine how much he feels.


    "Housework? If I remember correctly, you just involved my husband. In this case, it''s not a housework! " Ouyang Mo''er is such a strange person. You can accept heaven and earth, but you can''t accept the person she cares about.


    Otherwise, no matter you are the president of the country or the devil, she will not give any face.


    Therefore, because of her words, Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart soared again. He felt that it was a kind of resistance at the beginning, and gradually adapted to the feeling of being protected by his wife.


    "It seems that you were cheated by your weak and incompetent coat before. You are Ouyang Mo''er, but you are not a pussy at all." Although huangfujue was very reluctant to admit this, she had to admit it when the facts were in front of her."Thank you for looking up to me so much. Actually, I''m a man! It''s really easy to talk. How to say it? That is to say, if people do not offend me, I will not offend, and if people want to offend me, they will Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are light, and she is very invincible


    "tell me! Respect is mutual, so if the second uncle has us in his eyes, then we will certainly have the second uncle. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t want to have a conflict with Huangfu Jue, but she had a big temper recently, so she attacked inexplicably


    "sorry, I''ll come back later." Huangfu junche said, directly grabbed his father and took him home


    "let go of me, you stinky boy." Huangfu Jue tried hard to get her hand back, but Huangfu junche seemed to be in a rage, so the pressure on her hand increased a lot


    so, let alone let him go


    "don''t you hear me? Let me go. You''re trying to rebel. " Huangfu Jue scolded all the way. After that, she stretched out her feet to kick


    "you know what? The stumbling block in my life has never been someone else, but you. " He has been humiliated more than once, but this time, he really felt that he was ashamed to the core


    "what did you say? Tell me again, do you really think you got your vice president by your own ability? If I hadn''t been helping, you might as well have been a dog. " Huangfu Jue was so angry that they both glared at each other and were at each other''s throats


    just ask, who can he expect to look down upon even his close relatives

 Chapter 954

    "I said, you are the only one who stands in my way." People in anger, really can say anything, so, how ruthless how to say.


    This time, it was Huang Fu Jue''s turn to shake her lips.


    "Well, that''s good. That''s what you think of me all the time."


    Thinking of him, the reason why he lost his wife in his middle age and never married again was not because he was afraid to marry a woman to bully him, but he was good. Not only was he ungrateful, but now he blamed himself for being his stumbling block.


    How can he bear such a blow.


    "Sorry! But I believe that Shaoqing and Dongyu will never be the one who hurt me. " Huangfu junche said this sentence very firmly.


    "So, you mean my father is not as good as your two cousins? Good! Since they are so good, you can go to them and see how you are excluded and framed by them. " Huangfu Jue roared, her face flushed with anger, as if she were drunk.


    Huangfu junche nodded and said, "OK, I''ll prove it to you. Of course, I also know that all you do is for my good. But can you stop thinking that I''m good as a reason? In fact, many things are not what I want."


    Sometimes, parents think that many things are good for their children. When they come to their children, they are likely to become a shackle and a burden.


    So, don''t impose your wishes on your children, and don''t try to attach your ideals to them. Let them find what they want! Not what parents want.


    "Not what you want? Take a look at the quality of life you are living now, which is not based on me. If you don''t have me as a stepping stone, you may not be the child of any poor family? It''s not what you want, but a father like me standing out and losing your face? I tell you, as long as I roar, many people want to be my son, but you are so good that you don''t know what''s good in your fortune. "


    Huangfujue''s voice is constantly improving, her eyebrows are suddenly beating with anger, her expression is a little too rich to describe, there are disappointment, sadness, loneliness, and more is anger.


    "Dad, why can''t you communicate?" Huang Fu Jun Che''s face was disheartened. He felt that no matter what he said, he could not reach an agreement with him.


    "It''s not that I can''t communicate, it''s that your wings are hard and everything is against me. You haven''t grasped such a good opportunity as Manshi. What else can you do?" Huang Fu Jue said and shook her head, thinking that she had paved all the roads for him, but he was so good that she gambled one by one on her back.


    It''s true that I''ve never seen such a fool before.


    If it was someone else, he would like his parents to arrange everything and enjoy the success, but he was so good that he overturned all his preparations for his ridiculous brotherhood.


    Man''s poetry?


    Huangfu junche closed his eyes painfully.


    In fact, he also wants to grasp the fact that the person she loves is not herself.


    Just ask, under such a situation, what does he take to seize?


    Do you rely on your own one-sided affection?


    In this way, there is bound to be a demand, since the demand is bound to use careful thinking, and he does not want to do that again.


    "I wish I had never known her." In this way, you will not feel heartache, nor will you feel guilty for Dongyu, nor will you know that there is no hope and still want to work hard.


    "What are you talking about? Do you really want nothing? After planning for such a long time, it turns out to be nothing. Are you willing to do so? " Huangfu Jue resented her son''s lack of initiative, and even more her own inaction.


    The obedient son turned into the one who was against him. No matter who he was, he should feel that there is a gap in his heart.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "yes, I am willing, even if there is nothing, at least I feel comfortable."


    "Coward, coward, do you really think you can get brotherhood if you give in like this? Don''t be silly. If you can, how can Shaoqing give Dongyu the position of President instead of you? " Huangfujue is very upset with the president of Yaguang. Maybe it''s because she couldn''t fulfill her wish before!


    Therefore, he placed great hope on Huangfu junche.


    "The position of President? The position of President? Dad, why are you so obsessed with this? Can''t you say that there''s nothing else to miss except power? " Huangfu junche asked in a loud voice. He was tired of his nagging, because he had heard enough of it all these years.


    "Because only these things, will not betray you, only these, can give you rich life." Huangfu Jue didn''t think that it was wrong to be infatuated with power. Such a kind of treatment was what he had dreamed of in his life. Therefore, he would never give up easily.


    "If I''m so tired of fighting for this, I''d rather not." Huangfu junche said and walked away. He didn''t know where he had gone. Anyway, there was no main house again. However, everyone was very concerned about it."Big brother, he will be OK!" Huangfu Ningxue was absent-minded during the whole meal. He really cared about Huangfu junche.


    "No, he''s already an adult and has his own thinking ability." Huangfu Shaoqing was not worried about this at all.


    Because apart from other things, Huangfu junche was very mature and steady.


    "Alas! Second uncle is a real man. He can''t always carry it clearly. " Huang Fu Dong shook his head, indicating that he could not make complaints about it.


    "In fact, I can understand him very well and pursue the goal of half my life for him. All of a sudden, I don''t have the center of gravity to support him to continue. It''s more or less hysterical." Ouyang Mo''er can''t say how much he hates Huangfu Jue, but he just doesn''t agree with some of his methods and psychology.


    But she really hated Huangfu''s downfall, because she could never forget that when the car was knocked over, she was far away from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    At that moment, she really felt despair, as if between them, can no longer hold hands in general, let her heart suffocate.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "it''s true that my father was the same before. If I didn''t sit in this position today, I feel that he would do the same to me."


    So he felt the same about it.


    "So, you''re so pathetic, aren''t you?" Ouyang haoqian is very thoughtful, pure eyes, stained with a sad atmosphere.


    "What do you say? There must be something hateful about poor people. " Ouyang Mo''er thought so. If he could correct his attitude at the beginning, it would not be such a situation today.


    Therefore, a large part of his situation today is caused by himself, and he can''t blame others completely.


    "So, I will never let myself be in such a situation in the future." Ouyang haoqian is very serious, childish face, has not belong to this age that kind of mature.


    Ouyang Mo son direct of a white eye past, very don''t have good spirit of way: "we are such parents?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, you love money." Ouyang haoqian pouts his lips. It can be seen that he is very worried.

 Chapter 955

    "Son of a bitch, you say it again." Ouyang Mo''er glares angrily. She loves money, but she doesn''t care about his will.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, uncle. Remember my 800000!" Ouyang haoqian said and grinned at Xiao Yao. He didn''t know who just said he loved money. In this way, he was not bad.


    "What 800000?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er not only spoke in unison, but also cast their eyes on them.


    "I can only say that I was killed." With that, Xiao Yao shrugged helplessly.


    "What''s being slaughtered! It''s your love and my wish Ouyang haoqian was wronged. Now adults are all like this. They are not honest at all.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao nodded helplessly and admitted, "yes, you love me."


    "How can I hear that you two seem to be in love?" Ye Hanyan talks about eight trigrams. Looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes, he thinks deeply.


    Although the little guy is called the other party''s uncle, he always feels that there is a gap between him and Huangfu Ningxue. When he comes down one night, he seldom interacts with each other. It''s not like a couple in love or a couple.


    "I don''t like men." Ouyang haoqian loud statement, at the same time, glared at each other.


    "Stinky boy, why are you so loud? It scares me Ye Hanyan did not have the good spirit to pat the chest, then inexplicably glared at Ouyang Mo''er one eye.


    Hateful woman, she is bad to herself even if, how to give birth to a son also to his voice, it is unbearable.


    "You''re not so delicate, uncle black wolf, am I right?" Ouyang haoqian has one thing very good, that is not afraid of life, and then the mouth is sweet, so no matter who the other party is, can quickly mix.


    Black wolf was suddenly named, a face at a loss, "what?"


    This kind of time, pretending not to hear is the most correct choice, otherwise it will offend the future wife, but it is a crime.


    But someone didn''t let him stay out of the affair, so Huangfu Shaoqing explained it.


    "My son said, your woman is not a weak person, ask you yes or no."


    Finish saying, provocative smile, can be really naive enough.


    "Poof!" Ouyang Mo''er can''t help laughing, suddenly feel that the black wolf is also very miserable, but there is no way, who let him offend a mean man?


    But this kind of get along, very happy on the right, looking at the tension, but the actual warmth is not reduced.


    Unfortunately, all this has nothing to do with Huangfu junche.


    Standing outside the gate of the Lu family, leaning against the car, his eyes were sad and affectionate.


    Some feelings, should have let go, but ultimately can not be relieved.


    So he came.


    But I don''t want to disturb her. I just want to have a look at her from a distance.


    "How did you come?" A voice, coming from behind him, made him suddenly turn to look.


    "Man "It''s a poem Huangfu Jun Che looked at her in surprise, feeling a lot thinner, and that is, more indifferent to himself.


    "Long time no see!" Lu Manshi tightened the shopping bag in her hand and looked at him again. She had put away her surging emotions and became calm.


    "Have a good time?" She, should remember it! That''s why I have such an attitude towards myself.


    Lu Manshi nodded, "Well! It''s OK


    Two people, one intentionally conceals, one already knows the truth of her going to s City, but did not go to pierce, very cooperate with her in acting.


    "May I go out and sit down?" Huangfu junche invitation, also incidentally opened the door.


    Lu Manshi frowned and nodded to give the answer.


    "Yes." Words fall, the person also got on the car, very crisp.


    Huangfu junche closed the door, took a deep breath, and then went around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Because it was too late, Huangfu junche did not open far away, but chose a nearby coffee shop.


    Maybe it''s because of the night. The cafe is very busy. Most of them are young lovers, which makes them a little embarrassed. So they choose a quiet corner to sit down.


    "Old rules?" Huangfu junche looked at her eyes with strong emotion.


    "Well!" Lu Manshi nodded. Originally, they didn''t say much, but now they feel more speechless.


    "Are you going back to China today?" Huangfu junche asked, how many want to hear, she to himself, there is no half silk in the feelings.


    "Yes." When Lu Manshi answered this, she looked at him suspiciously and felt that he was abnormal tonight.


    "With Qian Qian xue''er?" Huangfu junche asked again, but he didn''t know what he wanted to know?


    "You, what happened?" Lu Manshi didn''t answer the rhetorical question because he was too abnormal tonight.


    Huangfu junche shook his head. "No, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m a little nervous.""I don''t quite understand." Lu Manshi''s brow was locked, because he was never the kind of person who would be nervous in front of him


    "it''s OK, you don''t care." Huangfu junche smiles, then raises his hand to get her hair, but in the end, it falls down


    maybe they feel that their current relationship is no longer suitable for such intimacy


    "do you have something to tell me?" Lu Manshi is sensitive, so his abnormal behavior makes her suspicious


    with these words, Lu Manshi looks at him in surprise and doesn''t understand why he made this decision suddenly


    although they have talked about this topic before, they have not reached this point


    "what happened during my absence?" Lu Manshi gazed at him, for Huangfu junche, her inner world, some complex


    she has been together for many years. If she doesn''t have any feelings, she must be a cold-blooded person. Therefore, there are feelings, but she hasn''t reached the point of love


    "no, it''s just something I want to tell you. Before, I had a fluke mentality, and now I feel that I can''t continue to hide it." Whether she remembers the past or not, Huangfu junche hopes that he can confess to her once


    "what... What?" Lu Manshi vaguely knows something, but is not sure


    "you used to be Dongyu''s girlfriend."


    "why do you do this to me?" It seems that Lu Manshi didn''t want to hide from Huangfu junche that she didn''t have amnesia, so in other words, her amnesia was only aimed at Huangfu Dongyu


    "because of greed, because..." too many reasons can''t equal his evil heart. After all, he knows very well that what his father has done is just an excuse for him. If he doesn''t have rights, fame and wealth in his heart, how can he be controlled by others

 Chapter 956

    Lu man Shi took a deep breath, and then said, "do you know? Because of you, I fell into an embarrassing situation and missed the opportunity to find the truth. "


    if he didn''t pretend to be his boyfriend, she would have gone to the trouble to find the vague shadow in her dream, instead of mistaking him for so many years


    however, it seems that she has no right to blame the other party at all. She only blames herself for not loving deeply enough. Otherwise, how can she mistake deception for truth


    "I know, I''m sorry! It''s my intervention that makes you and Dongyu so miserable now. " It''s hard for him to make this decision, but he knows very well that only when he quits can the other two be happy


    "although I want to hate you, I know I can''t, but I''m not ready to forgive you." When Lu Manshi said this, she was staring at him. She was very serious


    "so, our engagement?" Lu Manshi thinks that the most important thing to be solved between them now is this matter


    "tomorrow morning, I will publish in the newspaper and cancel our engagement." The emperor Fu Jun Che said to pull down the corner of the mouth, self understand, this a shackle, for her, imprison how much freedom


    "thank you!" Only in this way can she face Huangfu Dongyu again and face the fatal injury that once happened between them


    it''s just that several years of getting along with each other ended in this way, which made her heart feel a little disappointed


    after all, people are not plants, which can be merciless


    "I wish you happiness!" This sentence, Huangfu Jun Che in the bottom of my heart brewing for a long time, just to say


    happiness


    Lu Manshi didn''t dare to think about it, but she wanted to know something


    "why did you tell me all of a sudden?"


    "in fact, I don''t want to say that, but I know that you have recovered your memory, so..." instead of pestering, it''s better to let go. At least, it looks smart and not too embarrassed


    "so, did you stop talking for this?" Lu Manshi''s bitter smile made her feel that her whole heart was pulled up, which made her at a loss


    "Well! But that''s just one of them. There are too many things I can''t tell you. " More than he felt ashamed, but those, he did not intend to say, because even break up, he also hopes that he can handsome turn around


    "indeed, you owe me a lot." Lu Manshi''s mood is very complicated. In fact, they are both victims in the whole affair. So, how can she fight against them


    "I wanted to pay it back, but now I have no chance." Huangfu junche had no choice but to smile. He really wanted to reach out and touch her, but his reason controlled this impulse


    "my mom and uncle know everything, right?" She was the only one who was kept in the dark, such a deception, so that she did not want to forgive anyone


    "you go!" Lu Manshi''s thoughts are really messy to the extreme


    "it''s too late, I''d better take you back!" Huangfu junche was not too relieved, so he did not leave obediently


    "no, I can do it. If you really care about me, please leave." Lu Manshi doesn''t want to turn herself into a shrew and accuse him. Therefore, she will let him leave quickly. Otherwise, she is really worried that her anger will break out instantly after reaching a certain point


    "goodbye!" Lu Manshi''s hand has been quietly clenched, feeling that she is trying hard to bear it


    "goodbye!" Huangfu junche not give up, but still turned away


    just at the moment when he turns his head, his eyes turn red, but he is a man, so he has to look up and leave even if he has already got water mist


    "ah..."


    a series of Wuming happened after Huangfu junche left


    this move attracted everyone''s attention


    referring to the early departure of Huangfu junche and the gloomy atmosphere of their conversation just now, you don''t have to guess that they are going through a breakup just now


    "sorry to disturb you. I''ll take the coffee tonight." With that, Lu Manshi nodded apologetically to all of you, then went to the front desk and cleared the list of the guests.Then in the eyes of everyone surprised waved, it is the pace of rapid leave.


    Now, people think that she has something wrong.


    However, since someone invited her to drink coffee, she was soon forgotten.


    When Lu Manshi came home, Lu''s mother had been waiting for a long time.


    "Where have you been, child?"


    "Break up." Lu Manshi calmly responded to her, looking at her eyes, is full of contempt that kind.


    She is such a good mother! For their own selfish desires, at the risk of their own happiness.


    "Fen break up? Why Lu Mu felt a little uneasy. Did she say that she had completely recovered her memory?


    "Why? Don''t you know everything? Shall I tell you? " Lu Manshi laughs sarcastically. She is her own daughter, but she is so good that she pushes her to a completely strange man.


    Isn''t she worried at all?


    Or, in her eyes, she is just a chess piece, a talisman that can keep her status as the empress of the palace.


    "Mansy, do you talk to me like that? I''m your mother Mother Lu yelled, feeling that she wanted to cover up her guilt.


    "So you know you''re my mother! When you design me and cheat me, why don''t you think that you are my mother? " Lu Manshi asked, originally quiet face, more rebellious under the anger.


    "You, do you remember everything?" Lu''s mother retreated a few steps for it. Her eyes were full of horror.


    Lu Manshi smile, very sad that kind of, "yes, I remember, you should be disappointed, because I can no longer follow your words to do."


    "So, do you want to dissolve your marriage with junche and be with that ruffian?" Up to now, Lu''s mother is still not optimistic about Huangfu Dongyu. She thinks that even if he is the president now, Yaguang will be destroyed by him one day. So how can she trust her daughter to him.


    "No matter who I''m going to be with, as long as it''s your will, I won''t obey you, so you''d better have this vigilance." Lu Manshi has always been clever, but today, she was angry with her mother, which shows how much she was hurt.

 Chapter 957

    "You rebellious daughter, do you want to see our mother and daughter pushed out by your half brother?" Mother Lu raised her hand, but at last she let it go.


    After all, no matter how to say, this is her baby daughter, so, no matter how angry she is, she can''t really be cruel.


    "Now, I hope that day will come earlier. Only in this way can she not indulge in fighting and push me to the top of the storm." Lu Manshi is really fed up with this kind of life. Since they have no feelings, why don''t they divorce a little more happily and then live their own lives?


    Can we say that if we tie them together like this, we can make each other change their mind?


    Let''s put it bluntly! Impossible, once a man has changed his heart, he will never look back.


    Even if it is back, it is no longer the man you love at the beginning, and you will not be the only one.


    Since this is the case, there is nothing to contend with. It''s better to let go. At least in this way, we can retain some face and not be too humble.


    "Is my marriage really so ridiculous in your eyes? If there is no such marriage, do you think you will still exist? " Lu''s mother was deeply shocked, but she never thought that her daughter was in such a state of mind.


    "I wish I had never been in this world." Lu Manshi said this word by word, then looked at each other with empty eyes, and then walked upstairs step by step.


    Because of her words, Lu Mu''s body swayed and looked at it as if she would fall at any time. She was very weak.


    Is all that she has done wrong?


    But, want to let her give up this home, she really can''t do it.


    Therefore, even if it is empty guarding a body, she also can''t cheap other women.


    Alas! Women are always weak.


    And the man, always with slag male identity to announce to you, he betrayed the marriage, betrayed the family.


    After Lu Manshi went upstairs, she shut herself in the bathroom, turned on the tap and burst into tears.


    I don''t know who she is crying for, herself, or Huangfu Dongyu, or Huangfu junche.


    But no matter who it is for, it''s good to vent like this.


    That night, Lu Manshi cried for a long time. After crying, she thought of the scene for many years, and her heart became more painful.


    But she, but no one can talk, and no one can help her.


    Therefore, we can only watch the catkins outside the window until dawn.


    Early in the morning, the news of her dissolution of marriage with Huangfu junche was published in all newspapers, magazines and major Internet websites.


    So her door was pushed open.


    "Did you make junche do it? Why? " It seems that mother Lu is hard to accept this fact, so her face is not good-looking.


    "Well! It''s me Lu Manshi looked up, but her eyes were so red and swollen that she knew she had been crying for a long time.


    "You are crying." Seeing her like this, Lu''s mother forgot her purpose of coming here.


    "Yes, I cried, or I don''t even have the qualification to cry now." Lu Manshi farfetched smile, but look, but even more ugly than cry.


    Lu Mu frowned, then went to pull her, "you go, tell junche, you don''t want to dissolve the marriage, you want to marry him."


    "I don''t want it." Lu Manshi shakes off her hand, then sits back at the bay window and looks at the spring scenery outside.


    "If you are like this, your father will not give you the company. Do you really want to see the vast group fall into the hands of the two mothers and sons?" Mother Lu growled with gnashing teeth. She hated her very much.


    "He will give it to whoever he likes. Anyway, even if he gives it to me, I will destroy it." Lu Manshi never felt that she had the talent to do business, so she didn''t think about the vast group.


    "Did I give birth to a daughter or a disaster?" Lu Mu''s face was full of despair, because without her help, the family would be finished.


    "Mom, let dad go! Don''t you just let yourself go and live a good life with me? " Lu Manshi turned her head and said seriously.


    Why do we have to lose both before we know what it means to let go?


    "No, I don''t want to. I can''t take advantage of that woman. If you don''t go to junche, I''ll go." Mother Lu said, staggering downstairs, feeling a little nervous.


    Lu sighed, then looked at the long-standing mobile phone, but she didn''t mean to answer it. Instead, she turned it off directly.


    Now she doesn''t want to answer anyone''s phone.


    Since the engagement has been cancelled, there should be the appearance of being cancelled. I feel that only in this way can I be worthy of my efforts in recent years.


    Yes, it''s absolutely impossible to say that there is no relationship between her and Huangfu junche. After all, they have been together for several years in a couple mode.However, she also knows very well that there is a more important person in her heart, so she can only choose one of the two, to make more space for her heart.


    On the other side, Huangfu Dongyu also saw the reports on the Internet, so he turned around in a hurry while Gao was happy. However, no matter how much he called Lu Manshi, he turned off the phone.


    This made him very upset, so he picked up the car key and left the office.


    "San Shao, where are you going?" Eddie''s hand, holding the document, was about to come to him for signature.


    But Huangfu Dongyu didn''t stop walking for a while, and he said, "I''ll go out. You can see the documents or show them to my second brother."


    "These are urgent documents." Aidi reminded him loudly, but only the door of the elevator closed.


    Huangfu Dongyu doesn''t know how the two discussed each other, but now, a lot of sympathy comments on the Internet are biased to the side of Huangfu junche, saying that because he didn''t become president of Yaguang, Lu Qianjin broke his engagement with him, not because of their personality differences, as the report said, because they were too busy and far away from each other It is caused by less accumulation.


    How can he sit still in such a situation.


    But when the elevator arrived at the first floor, he didn''t take any steps? Then he met Lu Mu, who came in a hurry.


    To this end, his steps, but it is just a few seconds, or took that confident step.


    "Hello, aunt!" There was no laughter or warmth on Huangfu Dongyu''s face. There was a kind of indifference!


    Normally, he should please his future mother-in-law, but he doesn''t seem to have such self-knowledge.


    "It''s you?" Lu Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then she sneered coldly, "indeed, now it looks like a dog."


    Huangfu Dongyu took a deep breath, then nodded, "thank you for your praise. I don''t know what''s the matter here."


    "I''m looking for junche, but not you, so you can rest assured that even if you shake my daughter''s heart, I won''t try my best to find you. Do you know why? Because we''re not on the same level. " Lu''s mother still dislikes Huangfu Dongyu as usual.


    No, it should be more right. After all, my daughter is against me because of him.


    Ask which mother can stand this.


    Therefore, he was very angry, but he was not wronged at all.


    However, from another perspective, it is right to be aggrieved.

 Chapter 958

    Huangfu Dongyu hooked his lips. "Indeed, if aunt thinks so, then we are really not on the same level."


    For her, Huangfu Dongyu has a grudge. If she didn''t control all this behind her back, she and Lu Manshi would not have missed several years.


    "What did you say?" Lu Mu''s eyes glared at him and left.


    "Nothing, goodbye, aunt!" Huangfu Dongyu said and walked out of the company quickly. Since she appeared here, Manshi should be the only one in the family. Therefore, he wanted to see Lu Manshi before the other party went back.


    "Psycho." Mother Lu murmured and entered the elevator, but she didn''t forget what she was doing.


    Lu Mu''s visit seemed to be expected by Huangfu junche, so when he saw her, he didn''t look surprised.


    "Hello Huangfu junche stood up at the moment when the other party entered.


    Unfortunately, but in exchange for a cold glare from the other side, "I''m like this now, do you think it''s ok?"


    "I''m sorry, but it''s the best solution I''ve discussed with mansy." If he can, he doesn''t want to, but some things, which are not his own, will wither and pass away one day even if they are held in his hands. In this case, why bother?


    "What''s the best solution? In my opinion, it''s most appropriate for you two to get married." At the bottom of Lu Mu''s heart, all she wanted was to get married. She felt that only in this way could all the things she was about to face be well solved.


    Huangfu junche shook his head. "Aunt, you know how I started with Manshi. Now it''s just to let her go back to her original life path."


    "What? I can''t marry my daughter to a ruffian like Huangfu Dongyu." Lu''s mother strongly objected, saying that she was not optimistic about Huangfu Dongyu.


    "In fact, Dongyu is not as unbearable as you think. If that''s true, Shaoqing can''t give Yaguang to him to manage, so he has strength." Huangfu junche tried to persuade the other party, but he also knew that it was very difficult. After all, when a person''s first impression was deeply rooted in other people''s minds, it was very difficult to change.


    "According to me, the most sick one is Huangfu Shaoqing. You are more capable than the second generation ancestor, but you blindly give him the position of president. What''s more, you say that business genius is the only thing a fool can do." It''s good that he didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, Lu''s mother was very angry. She felt that the situation today was all created by Huangfu Shaoqing alone.


    Huangfu junche raised his eyebrows lightly, then said slightly displeased: "Shaoqing naturally has his ideas in it when he does this, and it has been proved that since Dongyu took over the post of president, the company''s profit margin has been on the rise, and it has not fallen because of Shaoqing''s withdrawal."


    "That''s not because the foundation was well laid before. I really think it''s the credit of Huangfu Dongyu! I said, "how can you be like this? You always have other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige." This man! Once you don''t like someone, no matter how well they do, in their eyes, it''s a bad existence.


    "I don''t mean to build up other people''s ambition and destroy my prestige, but I know my weight very well. So, auntie, don''t worry about this. I have reached an agreement with Manshi peacefully. Today is the last time I receive you. Please follow Manshi''s decision and make her happy." Huangfu junche felt that after he had made it clear today, there was no need to meet her.


    Lu Mu shook her head. "You are a cruel man. I misunderstood you."


    "I''m sorry!" No matter what the other party said, Huangfu junche gave the greatest respect, because she was Lu Manshi''s mother, and he loved that woman deeply.


    Although, now they have chosen to separate, but his heart, will always have her place.


    Until she shows up.


    But after missing her, will you meet the person you want to love again?


    In this regard, Huangfu junche did not hold any hope.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry! If you really feel sorry! You should be like a man and go and marry mansy home. " It seems that Lu Mu got into the tip of the ox horn and couldn''t come out any more.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do it." He can do anything else, but he has lost the courage to marry her.


    "Coward, it''s no wonder you''ve been in the vice position for so long. You don''t have any ambition. You deserve to be above others all the time." Lu''s mother saw that she didn''t talk to each other, and she blurted out the hurtful words. She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her.


    has the final say, "if it was before, I would feel ashamed and dissatisfied with your remarks, but now I feel that it is of no great importance, because one is always judging others by themselves, but one is what kind of person you want to be."


    "You''ve lost your fighting spirit. You really don''t deserve to be with Manshi. Today, I''m wrong." With that, Lu Mu glared at him angrily, then left quickly.A sigh comes from Huangfu junche. I don''t know whether it''s relief or something else. However, looking at him at this moment, I feel depressed and haggard.


    But no matter what, he bravely took this step, what will be the trend of his next life? He really didn''t think about it, but what can be sure is that he can be worthy of his heart.


    When Huangfu Dongyu arrived at the Lu family, Lu Manshi was just about to go out, so they met each other.


    "Are you all right?" What Huangfu Dongyu really wanted to ask was why she didn''t answer her phone, but she didn''t know what was going on. If she cared, she asked unconsciously.


    "Very well. What are you doing here?" Lu Manshi is indifferent to him.


    "Let''s talk." Huangfu Dongyu grabbed her hand, and regardless of her resistance, he directly put it into his car.


    "Huangfu Dongyu, what are you doing?" Lu Manshi asked aloud, and her eyes glared at his handsome face.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t speak. He just sidled over and buckled her seat belt. Then he started the car and left at a gallop.


    "What do you want, you bastard?" Lu Manshi asked again, but she didn''t dare to act on him. She was afraid that it would affect her driving. It can be seen that she didn''t like other women. Once she spilled it, she would lose her mind.


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned and looked at her, "didn''t you just say that? Let''s talk about it. "


    "But I have nothing to say to you. Besides, I don''t know you well." In front of Huangfu Dongyu, she is Lu Manshi who lost her memory, so there are many excuses to find.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you''ve got your memory back." This time, Huangfu Dongyu directly exposed her. He didn''t know why he made such a decision.


    Lu did not think of this possibility at all, so her lips trembled and asked, "when did you know that?"

 Chapter 959

    Listen to her meaning, feel no longer want to hide the meaning.


    Besides, I can''t hide it.


    "If I said at first, would you believe it?" Huangfu Dongyu looked at her. No matter how she disguised herself, her eyes couldn''t deceive anyone.


    And how could she not be aware of that for herself who loved her so much.


    But since that was what she wanted, he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything and tried to cooperate with her.


    Lu Manshi smiles, "I should have thought of it."


    "Indeed, to tell you the truth, I was almost fooled by you." Huangfu Dongyu laughed bitterly, thinking that he had been cheated all these years? I always thought that she was really vain and chose to be with her elder brother, but in the end, it was because of amnesia. What''s more, she just forgot that she was alone, and the rest of the people lived in her memory.


    "Although I broke my engagement with junche, I didn''t want to be with you." Lu Manshi made her stand clear, but her words were very unfounded.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same for me to think about these things." Words fall, the car has arrived at Fei color, and he, also pushed the door step out of the car.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Lu Manshi asked with a frown and got out of the car reluctantly.


    "Because it''s quiet here, and it''s my place." Huangfu Dongyu said, once again stretched out his hand, took her out of the car, and then involuntarily walked into Fei se.


    This is his territory. Lu Manshi knows it, but it''s the first time she''s stepped in.


    So, I''m very interested in everything inside.


    "It turns out that the rumors outside are false." It''s said that this is an erotic leisurely cave with countless male pets. But now, it''s just a place for entertainment. It''s not as unbearable as the big guy said.


    But there is one thing that is quite true, that is, being addicted to money.


    With her, Huangfu Dongyu took the elevator directly to his private field.


    In the past, when he wanted to avoid certain things, he would stay here, so that everyone could not find him.


    Therefore, we seldom open up to the outside world, even if we are good friends.


    But today, he brought Lu Manshi, which shows her importance to him.


    "Sit down! What would you like to drink? " Huangfu Dongyu said, took off his coat, then threw it away and went to the sofa.


    "No Lu Manshi''s eyes looked around anxiously. She could see that she was a little nervous when she was alone with him, especially in such a sealed and strange environment.


    Although he said no, Huangfu Dongyu made a cup of instant coffee and put it in front of her.


    And the person, also followed to sit to her opposite.


    "Now, let''s talk about your prejudice against me! Or what I did to you that I didn''t even know was wrong. "


    When he asked this, Huangfu Dongyu was very serious. We can see how much he attached importance to it.


    "Shouldn''t you ask yourself such a thing?" Before he mentioned it, Lu Manshi was gentle, but just as he mentioned it, she became furious, just like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "I just don''t know. That''s why I asked you."


    If he had known what terrible mistake he had made, he would not have been so passive as he is now.


    "I won''t say it. When you think of it one day, come back to me and talk about it." As she said this, Lu Manshi got up and looked like she was going to leave.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu stood up in a panic, grabbed her hand, and said sincerely: "is there any hint?"


    "Yes, think about everything that happened on the day you met me." Lu Manshi said with a sneer, then walked out without looking back.


    However, Huangfu Dongyu did not chase her out, but let her go.


    What day?


    What happened?


    Huangfu Dongyu was completely immersed in the memories of the past, but he didn''t know if it was because time had passed so long that he couldn''t remember what happened on that day. All his thoughts were focused on the fact that she didn''t go to the appointment as scheduled, thus ignoring some details.


    After sighing, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Hi! My dear brother-in-law, are you very excited today Over there, soon came the voice of Ouyang Mo''er''s banter. She was more happy than the other party.


    "You said before that you would help me to find out what happened on the day of Lu Manshi''s car accident. Did you find anything?" Huangfu Dongyu asked in a hurry. No matter what, he had to immediately grasp what happened that day.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen to his words, instant of open big mouth.She seems to have forgotten something, that is, the video sent by Yu. Originally, she wanted to show it to Huangfu Dongyu, but later, she was abducted to bed by Huangfu Shaoqing. Then, she completely forgot about the video.


    "Hello! Second sister-in-law, why don''t you talk? " Huangfu Dongyu urged him. He felt impatient.


    "Ha ha! Well, actually! I have found the reason why Lu Manshi forgot you, but I forgot it for a while. " Ouyang Mo''er finished, subconsciously took the mobile phone away from his ear.


    Sure enough, there was a roar.


    "Second sister-in-law, how can you do this? I believe you so much." After yelling, Huangfu Dongyu picked up the car key and said, "come on! Where are you? I''ll be right there


    You haven''t finished yet? His men had gone out and pressed the elevator.


    All the movements are done in one go, especially in a hurry.


    "At home? It''s a pity that you don''t have to go to bed at such a good time. " Ouyang Mo''er yawned and didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Why, I was given by my second brother last night..."


    "Give you a head, shut up, if you want to watch the video, come here quickly, or I will delete it as soon as I get angry." Ouyang Mo''er has not finished waiting for him, then snatched the words to come over, damned guy, even his second brother and second sister-in-law''s bed matters want to inquire, this is not want to live?


    "In about twenty minutes." Huangfu Dongyu hung up the phone and got on the car and sped to the castle.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugs, looks at the phone that has been hung up, finds out the video, and then points to open it.


    I still think that woman is too big.


    Is it true that the rumor about Dongyu''s heavy taste is true?


    How else would you kiss such a woman?


    Oops! It''s boring. How can the video just take the woman''s back instead of the front? In this way, she can judge whether the other party is male or female.

 Chapter 960

    Huangfu Dongyu is just a castle with the speed of Fengchi Dianzhi.


    The car is a random stop, then strode into the main house.


    But the irritating thing is that his second sister-in-law didn''t feel his urgency at all. She was lying in the armchair with a book in her hand.


    "Second sister-in-law, please show me the video." Huangfu Dongyu''s direct crouching movement made him close to her chair.


    Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand in disgust. "Stay away from me. Don''t think you are my little brother-in-law. If your second brother saw it, he thought I was seducing you?"


    "Second sister-in-law, I''m really in a hurry. Can you stop joking?" Huangfu Dongyu was suddenly very loud, which frightened Ouyang Mo''er.


    After the reaction, it''s a quick chestnut.


    "I''m dying. Why are you so loud! I almost scared my child out


    "Cut! Where are you from, just like you Huangfu Dongyu looked at her in disgust, then touched her head.


    Ouyang Mo''er realized that he had let out his mouth, and quickly ignored the past, so he hurriedly diverged from the topic.


    "The cell phone is upstairs. Go and get it for me." Ouyang Mo''er this is absolutely intentional, otherwise know he wants to watch video, unexpectedly still drop mobile phone above.


    "Second sister-in-law, you mean it, don''t you? The purpose is to watch me worry." Huangfu Dongyu glared at her with gnashing teeth. His eyes burned with anger, and he could not express his anger.


    Ouyang Mo''er spread his hand, "what about the evidence?"


    "What evidence?" Huangfu Dongyu must have been crazy. That''s why he asked such a stupid question.


    "It''s evidence of my intention, of course! If not, I will sue you for slander. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t worry about it. Anyway, the one who is worried is not herself. She doesn''t want to be in a hurry with him?


    Huangfu Dongyu glared at her viciously. After that, he stood up and said, "I''m really out of my mind. I''ll discuss this with you here. Where''s the mobile phone? I''ll go up and get it."


    "It''s like a bedroom, and it''s like a study! I don''t remember where it is. I can''t help it! After being attacked, there will be a problem of memory lag. " Ouyang Mo''er said that, and sighed bitterly, "I don''t know if it''s useful to tell Shaoqing. Will he help me fight against this murderous man?"


    "Shut up. I''ll look for it one by one." Huangfu Dongyu growled with gnashing teeth. Then he turned and entered the room and strode upstairs.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, provoked a trick to succeed of smile, and then took out the mobile phone on the body, is very happy to swing up.


    Smelly boy, let you cheat, let you kiss others, see how I deal with you.


    After Huangfu Dongyu went upstairs, he searched room by room. Needless to say, he didn''t even see a mobile phone case.


    And at the moment of his frustration, Ouyang haoqian came out of his room.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    "Looking for your mommy''s cell phone, have you seen it?" Huangfu Dongyu suddenly put his hands on Ouyang haoqian''s shoulder and asked anxiously.


    Little guy directly gave him a white eye, "you are stupid! I won''t use my cell phone to call my mother. Listen and see where the ring comes from. "


    "Well! Yeah! Why didn''t I think of that? " Huangfu Dongyu said and patted his forehead. How could he be so stupid? Not even a child.


    "That''s because you are too anxious! But third uncle, why do you want my mom''s cell phone? Is there any big secret in it? " The eight trigrams on Ouyang haoqian''s face, the smile between his eyebrows and eyes, are full of evil taste under cunning.


    "Go away, where it''s cool, where it''s fun." Huangfu Dongyu was just tearing down the bridge. He was just helped by others, but he changed his face the next second. He deserved to have been looking for him for so long.


    "Cut! I''ll go downstairs and find Mommy. " Ouyang haoqian pouts his lips, so don''t talk to him any more.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t listen to him because he had already dialed.


    But don''t talk about the bell? Not even a fart.


    Can''t you say that what she set is a silent state? In this case, she has to continue to look for a needle in a haystack.


    "What are you looking for in my bedroom?" A cold voice came from behind him. He saw Huangfu Shaoqing. He didn''t know when he had come back.


    "Well! Second brother, second sister-in-law, where does she usually put her cell phone? " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t have time to tell him anything else, so he cut into the subject in a hurry.


    "Why do you ask that?" Huangfu Shaoqing put down his coat and gave him a frown.


    "Second sister-in-law asked me to come up and get her mobile phone, but I searched for it for a long time, and there was no sign of a mobile phone." Huangfu Dongyu now, it''s really a face of frustration, isn''t it a mobile phone? Why is it so hard to find?"Her cell phone?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought, is Mo''er forgetful now?


    "Yes! What''s wrong? " Huangfu Dongyu was at a loss. Could he not find him?


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "the mobile phone is in her hand, how can you find it?"


    "What? In her hands, are you sure? " Huangfu Dongyu was surprised. He felt that it was hard to accept such a fact.


    "Sure, her cell phone kept ringing when I came up." Huangfu Shaoqing simply thinks that Ouyang Mo''er is forgetful, so she asks Huangfu Dongyu to help her find her mobile phone. However, she doesn''t think that this is a deliberate act.


    "Damn, I''ve been fooled by her again." Huangfu Dongyu finished and ran downstairs in a hurry.


    When Huang Fu Shaoqing heard this, he could not help feeling cold. He subconsciously knew that he had destroyed his wife''s good deeds.


    "Mommy, the third uncle came down and quickly hid his cell phone." Ouyang haoqian also went downstairs, only to know that the third uncle was teased by Ouyang Mo''er. Therefore, since he just yelled at himself, he is trying to revenge himself?


    "Forget it! In case it''s too much. " Ouyang Mo''er said, holding up the milk and drinking it gracefully.


    And Huangfu Dongyu''s angry voice, also followed, "sister-in-law, the mobile phone is clearly in your hand, why do you want me to find it?"


    Huangfu Dongyu looked at Ouyang Mo''er with anger.


    "I forgot." Ouyang Mo''er is pathetic, with a very sorry expression.


    "Forget why you didn''t answer when I called you on your cell phone." Huangfu Dongyu stares at her to see how she explains.


    "Well, I''m afraid of being scolded by you, so..." With that, he lowered his head and repented to him like a child who had done something wrong.


    "So what about the video? Show me. " Huangfu Dongyu is not fooled. Don''t think he doesn''t know. All her grievance expressions now are performed. They have no credibility at all.


    "Qian Qian, your third uncle is cruel to me. Do you want to tell your father to go?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at her son biting his lips, a pitiful look.


    Xiaohaoqian seems to have no resistance to this. Knowing that her mother is not a fragile person, she still can''t help being fooled by her.


    "Third uncle, you scared my mommy. Be careful I tell Daddy."

 Chapter 961

    "Help the tyrant." Huangfu Dongyu directly threw him a white eye, and felt that both the mother and the son were opera elites.


    "Mommy, the third uncle says you are king Zhou." Ouyang haoqian this love Revenge of small defects, also don''t know who to learn, the other party just roared him, but he is good, this is to miss on.


    "Nonsense, how can I be king Zhou? At most, I''m sudaji. Don''t you think I''m flattering in this respect?" Ouyang Mo''er throws a wink at them to show her feminine charm.


    "Oh! Almost didn''t let me spit out the overnight meal. Hurry up and show me the video. " Huangfu Dongyu was very worried and said that she was not her own woman.


    Ouyang Mo son direct one foot past, "smelly boy, do I have so ugly?"


    "What a brat! I''m older than you. " Huangfu Dongyu protested, full of resentment, but he did not dare to give her anything.


    "It''s none of my business. I only know that you are my uncle, so what''s not a smelly boy?" Ouyang Mo''er has a deep feeling that generation is good!


    Huangfu Dongyu was choked by her for a moment, so he could only soften his voice and say, "my most respected second sister-in-law, can you show me the video now?"


    "It''s almost the same. Remember, when you ask for help in the future, you must have a better attitude." Ouyang Mo''er said to open the mobile phone, found the video, and then handed it over.


    "What is it! I''ll see, too. " Ouyang haoqian said, he wanted to look around, but Ouyang Mo''er caught him.


    "Not for children, you! Don''t look. "


    "So strong?" She did not say this, perhaps the little guy did not have so much interest, but when she said this, she could not help but stand on tiptoe to see.


    Unfortunately, his third uncle is too tall, so no matter how he tiptoes, he doesn''t even see the edge of the screen.


    "Well, I can explain." After watching the video, Huangfu Dongyu said in a hurry.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "why do you explain to me! What you need is to explain to Lu Manshi, but you really have a strong taste! Even such a burly woman can speak, tut tut! I really overestimate you. "


    "I was forced." Huangfu Dongyu glared at her with gnashing teeth. If it was because of this, he would be really unjust.


    "Good! Let me see how you are forced. " Ouyang Mo''er has a good posture, and after finishing, he picks his eyebrows.


    "If you don''t believe me, I was waiting for Manshi that day, but I don''t know where a psycho rushed out of me. Holding me in my arms is a period of random kiss. No matter how I push it, I can''t push it away. It''s going to leave a shadow on me." Huangfu Dongyu finished, and wiped his mouth hard, as if the disgusting feeling was still with him.


    "Men and women?" Ouyang Mo''er is curious about this. Normally, women should not be so energetic.


    "They say it''s abnormal. It must be a man! I really think that if I put on a woman''s dress, I will become a beautiful woman. Bah After that, he beat the man up, but he couldn''t wait for Lu Manshi. After a while, he received the message that she had a car accident. So, did she have a car accident because she saw this scene?


    It can''t be such a coincidence!


    Huangfu Dongyu suddenly opened his eyes, "is this the reason why she had a car accident?"


    "As far as I know, it seems that''s right." Ouyang Mo''er shows up. No matter how much, it''s up to him to get to know each other.


    "How could that happen?" Huangfu Shaoqing came slowly and raised a key question.


    Dare feeling is, he listened to the dialogue between them, otherwise it would not be such a question.


    "So, do you suspect someone designed it?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little bit transparent. I feel that it''s really possible.


    "No! I have no enemies there. Who will design me? " Huangfu Dongyu frowned and felt that he was more likely to suffer from neuropathy.


    "You can think about it. Who doesn''t want you to be with Lu Manshi the most, then you can get the answer?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered. Anyway, he had a candidate.


    Huangfu Dongyu was at a loss. After that, he opened his eyes in surprise. "Do you mean her mother?"


    "It''s very possible, but I didn''t expect that I would happen to be in an accident. As far as I know, the car that hit Lu Manshi is a black card. After the accident, the driver has no trace, and the vehicle information can''t be inquired. Therefore, it''s very likely that it was done intentionally, but the object is not her, but you." Huangfu Shaoqing said while thinking about it, and assumed all the possibilities.


    And this is the thinking operation of smart people, which ordinary people can''t keep up with.


    "Who''s the one who''s going to hit me?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t feel that he had the ability to threaten others a few years ago."It is said that my cousin once appeared around you." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered. He had to say that his cousin was really a man of foresight. At that time, he began to eradicate his dissidents.


    "So in other words, he caused the accident?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that only when he thought about it in this way would he feel less guilty.


    Unfortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing did not let him do so.


    "But you are the fuse." If Lu Manshi didn''t see him kissing someone, then she would not be shaken by sadness.


    Huangfu Dongyu took a deep breath. "I know. I''ll find out about it."


    "I''ll do it! If you look it up, it will be difficult. " Ouyang Mo''er reminds us that their magical information network is the most complete.


    "No, mother Lu, I''ll check it! As for my cousin, my second sister-in-law has worked hard. " Huangfu Dongyu wanted to know why Lu Mu hated herself so much that he wanted to make such an incident happen.


    You know, a few years ago, he has always been very sunny, also very progressive, wind review, should be regarded as good.


    As for the second ancestor, the image of being a fool is a kind of self exile after Lu Manshi''s accident.


    "All right, but don''t you think the first thing you should do now is to explain it to Lu Manshi?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that if she says it now, the other party won''t necessarily listen to his explanation, but if she doesn''t say it, she will only be more angry.


    Women! It''s all like this. I don''t want to be the one to be kept secret.


    And at the thought of this, she couldn''t help staring at Huangfu Shaoqing, because the goods didn''t hide something from her.


    Someone was staring so inexplicably, and subconsciously stepped back two steps, thinking whether he had just broken through her business with Dongyu.


    "What are you talking about! I didn''t get it. " Ouyang haoqian''s face was confused, and he felt that he had fallen into a whirlpool of intrigue.


    "You don''t understand, aunt? Why didn''t you see her? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown. He was very concerned about where Huangfu Ningxue was going.

 Chapter 962

    "I don''t know! You didn''t let me look at her Ouyang haoqian is especially aggrieved by this. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t they all look at their children?


    How to get to him and ask him to look at the adults.


    Don''t you think it''s putting the cart before the horse?


    "I know. I went out with ye Hanyan." Ouyang Mo''er is at the side to answer the words, those two people are just like old friends at first sight! They share the same bad taste.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows locked, "does the black wolf follow?"


    If not, he is really worried that ye Hanyan''s troublemaker will cause trouble to his sister.


    "No, black wolf. He''s not that idle." Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders and then asked, "is it OK to eat? I''m so hungry. "


    "Didn''t you have breakfast?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised her hand and looked at the time. It was just eleven o''clock. She was hungry too fast.


    "Yes, but I''m hungry." Ouyang Mo''er touched her stomach and thought, if you eat like this, will you become a fat man!


    Ouyang haoqian asked suspiciously, "Mommy, did you exercise just now?"


    Only in this way, can the rapid consumption of physical fitness.


    "No, I''ve been lazy lately." I''m too lazy to just want to lie on the bed. If I go on like this, I guess I won''t be able to keep my throne.


    "Finished, I feel that you are the prelude to getting fat. That''s what the Internet says." Ouyang haoqian said and shook his head, said his mother has no help.


    When Huangfu Dongyu found that no one cared about his own affairs any more, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and then he said, "discuss it yourself, I''ll go out first."


    With that, he walked quickly to his car, probably looking for Lu Manshi.


    After getting on the bus, Huangfu Dongyu immediately called Lu Manshi.


    This time, instead of hanging up, she picked it up.


    "Hello The voice was very low. He wanted to listen to it. Did he think of anything.


    "Where is it! I''ll come to you Huangfu Dongyu''s tone was very anxious.


    "Studio." Lu Manshi subconsciously said where she was, and then frowned slightly, feeling some turbulence.


    "Well, I''ll be there in half an hour." Finish saying, already hung up the phone, and the car, also follow gallop and go.


    It''s not the first time for Lu Manshi to go to his studio, so he is no stranger to it.


    But even so, when they want to enter, they are still blocked by employees.


    "Can I help you?" Since Huangfu Dongyu always comes here at night, the staff are not very familiar with him.


    "I''ve made an appointment with chief Lu in advance." After that, without waiting for the other party to respond, he went upstairs and could not wait for a quarter of an hour.


    The employee was stunned, but since both sides knew each other, she had to let go.


    It''s not a must, it''s a must.


    When Huangfu Dongyu enters Lu Manshi''s office, she is staring at her painting in a daze, with a thoughtful face.


    But when he saw Huangfu Dongyu come in, he had a cold face and a very indifferent expression.


    "This painting, it should be me!" Huangfu Dongyu came up to her and looked at the mysterious picture.


    "Perhaps! Do you remember anything? " Then she went over and covered the picture with canvas. Then she went to the sofa and sat down.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu followed and sat on the opposite seat.


    "Do you think I would be a person with such bad taste?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Manshi didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "I just found out that you don''t trust me at all." Huangfu Dongyu said and shook his head. If she could trust him a little more at the beginning, they would not have come to the present situation.


    "Do you remember?" Lu Manshi bit her lip, which she admitted, but anyone who saw such a picture would lose his cool.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "I didn''t think of it. I just watched a video. Didn''t you find that the so-called woman I was kissing was a little stout?"


    "Don''t you always have a strong taste?" What Lu Manshi refers to is the people he chooses to associate with.


    "That''s what happened to me when I was hit. I really thought I would not refuse anyone!" Huangfu Dongyu stares at her angrily. After that, he takes out his mobile phone and shows her the video he just forwarded from Ouyang Mo''er.


    Although many years later, Lu Manshi''s face turned pale at the moment when the picture came out.


    Because it was a painful memory for her.


    "Take a good look. What''s different about this woman." Huangfu Dongyu pointed to the other party''s strong arm, and then pointed to his own action, "see, I didn''t hold him, he was holding me, I was in a situation of rejecting, and he was a man.""But that day..." What Lu Manshi wants to say is that what she saw that day was obviously the scene of a man and a woman kissing. Can she say that she was stimulated and dazzled?


    "So seeing is not necessarily believing." Over the years, he has forgotten many things, but he has a clear impression of the man''s appearance.


    Because it was the first time that he was forced to kiss by a man, it caused a big shadow in his heart.


    Lu Manshi''s eyes, has been staying on the screen, and then looked up at him.


    "I don''t want to hear your one-sided words. After all, I can''t see each other''s face just by this video, so how can I be sure that the other person is a man?"


    "I know you will, so I will make you convinced. Although the man has a strong make-up, I still remember his appearance, so I will testify with you after I find him out." Huangfu Dongyu doesn''t expect to be convinced by a single video, but at least he knows the reason, so he won''t let the misunderstanding continue to worsen.


    Lu asked uncertainly, "is that man really a man?"


    "I don''t have to lie to you. I want to know! I was in love with you at the beginning, and I made an appointment with you on the same day. How could I kiss another woman? Didn''t I want to die? " Huangfu Dongyu glared at her, didn''t he say she was very clever? I didn''t even think of that.


    "Maybe it''s because you want to break up with me, but it''s not easy to say so. That''s why you played such a play?" In fact, Lu''s explanation has been doubted.


    "After that? Why am I still entangled with you? " At the moment, Huangfu Dongyu really wanted to open her head to see what was hidden in it, cement or paste?


    "How do I know about you?" Is Lu Manshi entangled? It''s obviously sarcastic and weird, but I don''t say anything clearly. Every time I scold myself as a vain woman.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t say anything, but suddenly got up, went to her and sat down next to her.


    When Lu Manshi was stunned, she suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged her in her arms, "I''m sorry! I''m not rational enough. That''s why I''m what I am now. "

 Chapter 963

    As soon as Lu Manshi''s nose was sour, her eyes began to turn red, and then a thin mist rose.


    "I..."


    I want to say a lot, but I don''t know where to start.


    "It''s OK, I understand, so trust me, OK? I''ve never been attracted to any woman except you. " Huangfu Dongyu held her hand tightly and felt afraid of losing it again.


    Lu Manshi didn''t speak, just big tears rolled down her eyes.


    In fact, she was not angry with him, but with herself.


    It is clear that he loves the man in the bottom of his heart, but in recent years, although he has inexplicable palpitations, but never to pursue the truth, so that, missed many years, but also hurt the people who should not be hurt.


    But for Huangfu junche, she felt that she was worthy of him.


    At the same time, there is also a sense of blame, why in knowing that she is the beloved of her brother, but also to seize love.


    Therefore, in a short time, it is impossible for her to forgive.


    After all, she is not a wooden person. She has her own thoughts and ability to judge right and wrong.


    It''s just, is it really OK to nestle in this man''s arms like this?


    Once upon a time, he hurt himself, but he hurt him a lot.


    In Lu Manshi''s mind, her confused thoughts soared wildly. She felt like she was going to burst. She had a headache.


    Things seem to have become clear, but for her, they are full of doubts and confusion.


    Always feel all this, as if someone is operating in the dark, so that she can not see the road ahead.


    "Here, I want to give you a vaccination first." Huangfu Dongyu whispered in her ear.


    "What?" Lu Manshi withdrew her head from his arms and glared at him through misty tears.


    Huangfu Dongyu reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Then he said seriously, "that man is the man who held me and forced me to kiss. He is likely to be found by your mother."


    Words fall, very carefully observe the change between her face, afraid will miss a subtle moment.


    "This How is that possible? " Lu Manshi''s lips trembled violently. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "I hope it''s really impossible, otherwise..." Huangfu Dongyu smiles, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    After all, it was her mother.


    "I''m going back to her." With that, Lu man Shi staggered to her feet with a look of confusion and uneasiness.


    Huangfu Dongyu grabbed her and said, "wait a minute. You are not in a good condition now. Moreover, even if it was really done by your aunt, she would not admit it before there is no conclusive evidence. So, we''ll wait."


    "Why, she? Why? " Lu Manshi murmured to himself, feeling that she had suffered a great blow.


    You know, that''s her mother, who she thinks is the closest person in her life.


    "Very simple, because I am not good enough, only let you have a misunderstanding of me, she can separate us." Huangfu Dongyu said with a long sigh.


    If so, the price is too heavy.


    When Lu Manshi heard it, he was even more frightened.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer. I have to ask her face to face." In fact, Lu Manshi has the answer in her heart, because she can''t understand what kind of person her mother is.


    However, she still wants to personally confirm this to her and let herself extinguish the last hope.


    "Manman, don''t you believe me? I can do this by myself. The reason I told you is to prove to you that I am transparent in front of you. " Huangfu Dongyu involuntarily called her nickname. Listening, it was very exciting.


    "But..." She can''t wait for him to find out. She feels that only when she confronts her mother face to face can she get the answer faster. Otherwise, she has to be depressed these days.


    "No, but just trust me, you know?" Huangfu Dongyu coaxed her, and her voice was warm and spoiled.


    Yeah! It''s the feeling of happiness.


    Lu looked at him seriously and finally nodded, "OK! I promise you


    "That''s right." Huangfu Dongyu held her in his arms again.


    Maybe it''s because the separation is too long, resulting in a big blank. Lu Manshi is not used to his embrace, so she struggles for it.


    But Huangfu Dongyu had a hard time to let her return to her arms, so how could she let go easily.


    Jun face, in an inch of pressure, and then thin lip pressure on her lips.


    Long lost breath, long lost touch, let two people''s heart tremble in an instant.


    After that, there was warm mutual consolation and the grinding between lips and teeth.The degree of input, give people a kind of, they have never separated so, look, is so fit.


    Sure enough, people who are predestined, even if they are blocked by the wind and rain, will eventually break a broad road.


    Love is the best interpretation of all things in the world, a bridge of tolerance and understanding, and the most beautiful cohesion.


    Therefore, whether it is family or friendship, or love, are inseparable with love.


    I hope that after all the clouds, you will see the colorful rainbow hanging in the sky.


    You want to reach out, but can not reach a height, shining on your every step forward.


    Although Lu Manshi promised Huangfu Dongyu that she would not have a direct conflict with her mother.


    But sometimes, if you avoid others, others may not avoid you.


    Therefore, she just entered the house at night, and was caught by her mother.


    "Where did you go? I came back so late." The haze on Lu''s mother''s face, don''t tell her it''s with that bastard of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Painting in the studio?" Lu Manshi calmly responded, but this is true, because Huangfu Dongyu only stayed with her for two hours, and was soon recalled to the company. However, she had a lot of unfinished paintings on hand, so she was trying her best to speed up the work, but the original bright color was given a dark color by her.


    "Painting? Do you still have this kind of thought? Do you know how many news media the company has today? Your dad''s going to be mad about this. " Lu''s mother yelled, feeling that what she cared about was never Lu Manshi''s daughter, but the one who no longer loved her husband.


    That''s why I care so much about his mood and ignore the happiness my daughter wants.


    "What does this have to do with him? I''m not an employee of Haohan group." Lu Manshi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and it took a lot of patience to control her impulse to ask her the truth.


    "But you are his daughter, the one who will inherit the vast group in the future. It doesn''t matter if you say so." Mother Lu said aloud that she was not allowed to get away from that man.


    Lu Manshi sneered, "I''ve never promised to take over the vast group, and my father doesn''t have to give me the company, so don''t be hot at this end."


    As soon as she thought that she might be the culprit of her separation from Huangfu Dongyu, Lu Manshi couldn''t help trying to attack her. Therefore, her words were rebellious.

 Chapter 964

    "That''s not because you don''t strive to do business management. What are you going to learn about painting! Can painting make you a human being Mother Lu complained a lot about this and felt very angry.


    "What about being a master? So what? Can you really make yourself happy? Mom, how many times have I said that I should give up something that doesn''t belong to me. Why do you insist on going on Lu Manshi also raised the volume, with a posture of being hard on hard.


    Lu Mu Mou Guang gives birth to hate ground to stare at her, "that is because, the thing didn''t happen on you, so, you just can stand to talk not waist ache."


    "Oh, yes? What about me and Dongyu? How do you explain that my heart is made of iron, and I can''t feel pain? " What is not empathy, do not feel the pain, but she has been feeling, ask all this, and who to give himself a statement.


    "Don''t mention the second generation ancestor to me. Now that I''m talking about this, I''ll tell you the truth today. It''s never possible between you and him. No matter how much you make trouble, I absolutely don''t agree." Lu Mu''s voice, raised several tones, listen, some of the exhausted hiss in the bottom.


    If you really agree with them together, how could you have made a lot of trouble at the beginning.


    "What''s wrong with him? He looks like a second ancestor. You know, the one you look down on most is now the president of Yaguang and the boss of Fei se." Lu Manshi does not allow her to slander Huangfu Dongyu in this way, so the meaning of protecting Duzi is very obvious.


    "What did you say? Fei se is really his, not a rumor. How can it be? " Lu Mu''s surprised expression on her face made her feel that she couldn''t accept it.


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it! In fact, when I first knew it, I had the same expression as you, but the fact is that it is so. You can''t believe it. " Lu Manshi sneers at Fei se. She used to reject it. She always thinks it''s not a very serious place. But after knowing the truth by accident, she is slightly interested in it. After going there today, she is more aware of Fei se. She really wants to know what kind of state of mind Huangfu Dongyu created Fei se.


    Lu''s mother gazed at her, and then retorted, "even if that''s the case, how can it be? Do you mean you just broke the engagement with his elder brother and put yourself into his arms?"


    In order to prevent this evil relationship, Lu Mu did not hesitate to hurt her daughter.


    But I have to say that her words successfully aroused Lu Manshi''s sense of shame.


    So, with your mouth slightly open, you don''t know how to deal with yourself.


    Seeing this, Lu Mu felt a little uneasy, but soon she was covered up by her selfishness.


    "Manshi, listen to my mother''s advice, you are really not suitable for that Huangfu Dongyu." Lu''s mother said while observing her expression changes, trying to persuade her.


    "Ma, what if, what if I had to? What are you going to do? " Lu Manshi raised her head, trembled her lips and sent out a torture from the depths of her soul.


    Lu Mu looked at her eyes, a touch of heartache, "then I will break your leg."


    "But I, even if I climb, will also climb to his side, so, no matter how you obstruct, it''s useless for me." Lu Manshi is so twisted. The more you don''t want me to do something, the more I want to show you.


    "Let''s say I didn''t give birth to your daughter." Lu''s mother was so angry that she didn''t know how Huangfu Dongyu brainwashed her that she was so determined to treat him.


    Lu Manshi said with a sad smile, "you never regard me as your daughter. Otherwise, how can you deliberately find someone to design him in order to let me break up with Dongyu?"


    With a sad tone, resounding throughout the house, for a long time did not disperse.


    Originally, she wanted to listen to Huangfu Dongyu and wait for him to find the answer, but her mother''s repeated pressure made her lose her mind.


    And she doesn''t think that this is wrong. After all, she can find out the answer more quickly than him.


    In this case, why does she have to complicate things?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lu Mu''s eyes began to dodge. Once upon a time, she felt that it was the most regretful thing she had ever done. But with her daughter''s recovery, that kind of regret was gradually replaced by fluke.


    Because she not only survived, the most gratifying thing is that she forgot all about Huangfu Dongyu.


    You know how excited she was when she learned that.


    So, step by step, she controls her life and makes a couple with Huangfu junche, in order to play a certain role in her daughter''s taking over the vast group with the help of her identity as vice president of Yaguang.


    However, everything became out of control after the engagement ceremony of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    She began to question the engagement between herself and Huangfu junche, and began to want to find out for herself, but she stopped her.But in the end, she still knows the truth, but even so, she will not easily admit it, unless she has the exact evidence to prove that it is her own instigation, otherwise, she will continue to play the fool.


    "No, you know, it''s just that you won''t admit it, mom. Seriously, I''m more and more disappointed with you." Lu Manshi then gave her a sad look in her eyes. Then she staggered and walked up the stairs step by step.


    Lu Mu''s face, a pale, people also followed slowly soft to the ground.


    She seems to really know all about it. Is she going to lose her daughter after losing her husband''s heart?


    No, she can''t let it happen to her again.


    So, after the panic, she quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Zhenting.


    "Hello! What''s the matter? " The man''s voice, passed over indifferently, listen, really don''t seem to be the attitude that husband and wife should have.


    "Well, are you going home tonight?" Lu Mu''s voice was humble, imploring.


    "It depends." The other side gave an uncertain answer, after that, he suddenly said, "is Manshi at home?"


    "Yes, I''ve just come back, so would you like to come back and talk to her?" Lu Mu can only count on him now.


    Lu Zhenting was silent, and then said, "OK, I''ll go back after work."


    "Then I''ll let the kitchen prepare your favorite food." Lu''s mother was very careful in front of her husband. She felt very afraid of offending him.


    But the more she was like this, the more embarrassed she was in this family.


    "No, I''ll go when I see mansy." Lu Zhenting refused her kindness. This man is really a scum. He is a cheating man, but he is so aboveboard.


    Lu Mu''s face changed and her fists clenched tightly, but she still resisted the anger in her heart.


    "You''re almost there. Don''t forget, where is your home."


    Blindly forbearance, will only make each other worse, so, think of her daughter''s previous words, can''t help but in front of him a hard gas.

 Chapter 965

    "That''s why I asked you to sign the divorce!" Lu Zhenting was slightly annoyed because she refused to sign the divorce, so he didn''t arrive at both ends


    but she just hung up and saw her daughter come down from upstairs in a hurry with her suitcase


    "where are you going?" Lu Mu''s face is uneasy. She doesn''t want to run away from home


    "I''ll stay in the studio for a few days. Here, I''ll leave you a good reflection!" Lu Manshi said that she was going to go out over her


    but Lu Mu grabbed her hand and grabbed the suitcase in her hand


    "don''t go anywhere, just stay at home for me." Lu''s mother''s movements, some of which were so big, made Lu man Shi shake her body and almost didn''t fall to the ground


    "bodyguard, bodyguard, come in here." Lu''s mother called out loud. In an instant, several bodyguards rushed in from the outside


    "madam." Several people respectfully nodded, but did not dare to act


    "yes, ma''am."


    "Mom, you can''t do this. I''m an adult, you know? It''s illegal for you to be imprisoned like this. " Lu Manshi did not expect that her mother would do this to herself, which limited her freedom of life


    "you have to be able to get out. You all listen to me. You must watch the young lady. Otherwise, if she runs away, you will be the only one to ask." Lu''s mother doesn''t worry about it at all. There are few children in this world who can beat their parents


    however, just in the next moment, she was surrounded by bodyguards


    "please don''t embarrass us, miss." Several people, at the same time, nodded to her, a serious expression


    "so, are you going to embarrass me?" Lu Manshi''s eyes gave them a cold glance


    "sorry! This is our job. " The bodyguard explained that they did not dare to listen to his wife


    with that, he turned and went upstairs


    because she is kind-hearted, she can''t see others suffer


    seeing this, Lu Mu was finally relieved


    in fact, she is also afraid that she will be forced. In that case, she can''t let the bodyguards beat her


    "yes, ma''am." Several people quickly backed out, as if they came in, the action is particularly rapid


    Lu Mu sat down on the sofa with her head down and lost in thought


    when Lu Manshi went upstairs, she opened the window and looked down. After that, she gave up and looked back, because she did not dare to try such a height


    after calling, I was bored and started to watch the news on my mobile phone


    the biggest page on the page above is nothing more than the report that he broke his engagement with Huangfu junche


    there are all kinds of guesses, but none of them are right. After all, no one ever thought that Huangfu junche was the third party


    ha ha! Think about it, the world is always like this, always like to comment on other people''s things, but forget that they are individuals


    since they are individuals, they should be human beings, but they often like to be animals. Maybe that will fit their own attributes better


    I quit the website without interest, left my mobile phone aside, pulled the quilt and covered myself.Tell yourself, don''t be weak, don''t cry.


    But when the darkness hit that moment, she was still crying, momentum is very loud.


    She was startled and looked up uneasily.


    But because of his dignity, he did not take a step up.


    However, Lu Manshi cried and went to sleep.


    When I woke up, there was a man sitting in front of the bed.


    "Dad." Lu Manshi frowned and was reluctant to face him.


    "Well! I cried Lu Zhenting wants to reach out and poke her long hair, but remembering her resistance to herself, she stops.


    "Are you here to persuade me, too? If so, please don''t say it. I won''t listen. " Lu Manshi first expressed his position, and then no matter what he said, he would not pay attention to it.


    Lu Zhenting sighed, "in fact, your mother is doing this for you. After all, many people are watching your every move."


    "There are more people watching you. How can you betray your mother?" Lu Manshi''s counterattack is a contempt from the bottom of his heart.


    Every derailed man will have his high sounding excuse, but since he doesn''t love, why did he want to marry others at the beginning?


    "You are not the only child who can understand our business." Lu Zhenting yelled, with a serious face.


    "But I am the one who is hurt. Shouldn''t you give me an account? Tell me for yourself how much you care about me over the years. " Lu Manshi complained loudly that in the past, she would never say this to him, but today, her heart is really bitter. If it was not because he betrayed his family and marriage, then her mother would not be so worried about gain and loss and put all her hopes on her.


    "I..." Lu Zhenting stopped talking for a while. Thinking about it, he was really absent from her growth. However, he did so in order to make another family not lack his own love.


    So that is to say, his move is very unfair to Lu Manshi.


    "Therefore, no matter what I am facing now, you are not qualified to preach to me. Since you have never been in charge of me before, please continue to stand by today." Lu Manshi has a cold face. She is very repulsive to her father. She feels that she still has a trace of hatred in it.

 Chapter 966

    Lu Zhenting stood up in an instant, and his forehead was constantly highlighted because of his anger.


    "Well, I don''t have the qualification. If not, you don''t have the qualification to inherit the vast group."


    Lu Manshi sneered, "ha ha! I''ve been excluded from you from the beginning, so why act in front of me again? "


    Not to mention that she didn''t have the slightest thought about that company, even if she did, she would not let herself live such a miserable life.


    She is not like her mother, who compromises for her own identity, so it''s ridiculous to threaten her with this.


    "That''s not what your mother thinks. What she thinks is that I want to pass on the vastness to you." In fact, Lu Zhenting has no position in front of his daughter, and is not qualified to tell her what to do.


    As Lu Manshi said, since you have been absent from my whole growth process, please continue to be absent! She really doesn''t need it.


    "As you said, it''s just my mother''s idea. I don''t have the slightest interest in your company, so it doesn''t matter who you give to me. I''m not rare at all." Lu Manshi gently raised her chin, a proud look.


    Even if you lose at the bottom, you have to fight back beautifully.


    Lu Zhenting frowned, "you are just like your mother. Why don''t you know how to judge the situation? It''s not in your best interest to keep fighting me like this. "


    "You''re the one who doesn''t know how to judge the situation. You know it''s a sensitive period, and you have to come over to make me feel uncomfortable. Don''t you think your father has failed too much?" Lu Manshi, even if she is short for her opponent now, still wants to fight back so that he has nothing to refute.


    "Today, I''m busy with your business. Do you know how many news media are pouring into the company?" Lu Zhenting found that he couldn''t make sense emotionally, so he started from coolie.


    "Then you should be very happy, because the media indirectly advertised the vast group, which is not a loss business for you." In front of her father, Lu Manshi is like a hedgehog. She is covered with thorns. She can''t let you near half a minute.


    Lu Zhenting''s lips trembled with anger, but he couldn''t lift them and wanted to slap her.


    So this man! Once you owe something to the other party, you will lose a lot in an instant.


    "You are really prejudiced against me." Lu Zhenting sighs helplessly, feeling that it is difficult for her son to communicate without her daughter.


    But he didn''t think about how much time he spent on his son and on his daughter.


    There is no comparison between the two.


    "You''re not very satisfied with me either. In that case, there''s no need to show off." Lu Manshi''s resentment towards her father began in her childhood. It has been accumulated for a long time, but as usual, it is not as aggressive as it is today.


    Lu Zhenting nodded and then said, "zize said that he would like to invite you to travel with him at the weekend. What do you think?"


    "No idea, tell him, I''m not in the mood." Although she is a half brother, they seldom meet each other. Moreover, she has been avoiding to get along with him, because in that case, she would just sprinkle salt on her mother''s wound.


    So, that''s why, when she learned that her mother was controlling all this, she couldn''t be cruel.


    After all, she is also a poor person.


    So, let her choose.


    But one thing, she must stand firm, that is, Huangfu Dongyu, a man, she will not let go easily.


    Between them, but missed too much, not much youth to waste.


    "But he''s your brother. He should walk around each other, and he''s very friendly to you. He often talks about your sister." As long as it''s what his son wants, Lu Zhenting wants to get it for him, but he forgets his daughter''s feelings.


    "I''m not his sister, so don''t look for relatives for me. Anything else? If not, please go back! Anyway, you don''t want to stay here much. " Lu Manshi began to drive people. Normally, she didn''t have too many ideas about Lu zize, but who made him the son of Xiao San? So, you should not be treated well by yourself.


    If you can, Lu Zhenting really wants to peel off her head and see what''s in it. He doesn''t show weakness at all.


    "Blood relationship can''t be changed if you want to contradict it. Besides, you should listen to your mother more about your relationship with Huangfu Dongyu! She won''t hurt you. " In the end, he could do nothing but drop a few words.


    I can''t help it. My daughter has a deep grudge against herself. She can''t communicate with each other in three or two sentences.


    Lu Manshi sneered, yes! It won''t hurt, but I don''t know who made her a fool for several years. Isn''t it her mother?


    So, it won''t hurt. Is it a bit shameless?"I''ll think about it for myself. If it''s really for my sake, I hope you don''t tell me what''s going on between me and him. I''m an adult and have the ability to distinguish right from wrong." Now, the most taboo of Lu Manshi is that her parents do something harmful to her under the guise of being good for herself


    it sounds like a disguised recognition


    although it is not obvious, it is at least an opportunity


    therefore, Lu Manshi''s eyes lit up a fire of hope in an instant. After all, there is no one''s love and he does not want to be blessed by his relatives


    "it seems that you really like him." Like to just say a word can be turned around, it has let her put down her prejudice, become so high spirited


    therefore, for a while, I don''t know how to ease the atmosphere


    "what''s the matter? What did mansy say?" Lu''s mother is eager for this, and she hopes her daughter can listen to her advice


    as soon as she heard this, she was immediately dissatisfied


    "I asked you to come here to persuade her, not to be convinced by her."


    "she said that she has no idea about the vast group, so don''t always use this to make me change my equity." Listen, the meaning of this is that Lu Manshi gave up inheriting the vast group, so he would speak for her


    "ha ha! Lu Zhenting, you really are. I''ve never been disappointed. " Lu Mu burst out laughing, probably because the other party''s words, for her, too ridiculous

 Chapter 967

    Lu Zhenting just frowned and said, "I''m going back."


    "Sure enough, this is a hotel. No, the hotel still has the opportunity to stay, so it''s not even a hotel." Lu Mu red eyes, mental disorder that smile.


    "Don''t you know the reason best? How many years have passed, and you still can''t figure it out. " Lu Zhenting''s tone was completely superior, as if the person who cheated was Lu Mu, not him.


    Ha ha! Bitches.


    Lu Mu shook her head. "I don''t have any idea. If it wasn''t for Manshi, I would have died with that woman in my arms. So don''t force me. I can do anything in my anger."


    "It''s unreasonable. The more you are like this, the more I''m tired of you." Lu Zhenting has no feelings for Lu''s mother. If it wasn''t for Lu Manshi''s daughter, he would not even step into this family.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t get tired of me, how can you cheat on me, and how can you shamelessly give birth to illegitimate children to compete with Manshi for family property?" Lu Mu''s heart is dead, isn''t it!


    It''s just that I can''t get out of that fixed pattern. I always think that what I''m fighting for is good for my daughter, but I don''t know that the other party doesn''t have any interest in it at all.


    So, it''s not so much for the sake of her daughter, it''s better to say that she can''t swallow the bad breath from the bottom of her heart.


    "In terms of family property, I will not treat Manshi badly. She will have everything zize owns, so you''d better sign the divorce agreement! It''s been more than a decade. " From the time she found out that she had an affair and illegitimate son to now, she was always there. No matter how he persuaded her, she would defend the title of landing lady to the death.


    This heart is no longer in her body, just don''t know, also want this title to have what use.


    "Don''t think about it, Lu Zhenting. I tell you, in this life, you can''t live together with that bitch. Even if it''s procrastination, I''ll procrastinate her all her life. Xiao San is Xiao San and will never be the leader." Lu''s mother''s idea is that she can''t remarry anyway. The person who destroys her family can''t think how comfortable she is. She wants that woman to bear the important identity of a junior all her life and be scolded by thousands of husbands. Unless she dies, she will never turn right.


    "A crazy woman." Lu Zhenting turned a cold eye and went out of the house in a huff. Anyway, they would come to this conversation for a long time, but each time they broke up in a bad mood.


    Lu''s mother smiles nervously, then looks up at Lu Manshi who doesn''t know when she will come down.


    "You heard it all." Lu Mu smoothed her hair and put aside her weakness, showing a strong look.


    "Can''t you let go? Why do you have to pester him? In fact, the two of us can live a good life without disputes or selfish desires, just for ourselves. " At this moment, Lu Manshi is heartbroken for her mother, because she clearly knows how heartrending it is to be betrayed by her beloved.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. You''re hungry! I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare dinner for you Lu said and went to the kitchen, feeling that she was deliberately avoiding something.


    Parents are like this. No matter how big their pain is, they don''t want to show it in front of their children, but no matter how small their pain is, it can poke their heart.


    Lu sighed, feeling helpless because she didn''t know what to do to let her mother down.


    Alas!


    Why the word "derailment" exists in the world? There is betrayal.


    Can''t it all be beautiful words?


    Dawdle to the table to sit down, and then try to convince each other.


    "A client is going to the studio tomorrow to pick up the drawings, so can I come over?" Lu Manshi talks about it, because she knows very well that at present, she can''t be tough, so she must have skills.


    Lu''s mother ignored her and continued to talk to the housekeeper.


    And Lu Manshi didn''t expect her to respond, so she continued to talk.


    "The other party is a big client. If he is satisfied with my paintings, it will play a great role in my future." As a painter, I usually not only draw what I like, but also pick up some paintings that people in need want.


    After all, life is not easy. You have to be versatile.


    "I''ll let the bodyguard follow you." Lu Mu finally gave a response, but did not relax her control.


    "Yes." Lu Manshi happily agreed, anyway, as long as let her go out, as for the rest, it is not a problem.


    "Don''t think about meeting that man. If I know, you won''t want to go out next time." Lu''s mother warned her that she felt that her prejudice towards Huangfu Dongyu was more than a little bit.


    It''s just, doesn''t she feel a little arbitrary?


    Only from some one-sided things, we can judge whether a person is good or bad.


    This kind of thinking is really unreasonable and unfair to the parties."I know." Lu Manshi is very clever. Anyway, it''s useless to make a lot of noise. It''s better to obey her first and then break it slowly.


    "Wait a minute. Dinner will be ready soon. Don''t worry about me and your father. I''ll do it myself." Mother Lu doesn''t want her to get involved. It doesn''t do her any good.


    Lu Manshi nodded. She didn''t care much about it, but she was more interested in another thing.


    "Can you tell me why you are so prejudiced about Dongyu?"


    "There''s no reason. When you don''t like a person, you don''t like him at all. That''s what you mean." When Lu''s mother said this, her eyes dodged. It was obvious that she had something to do with it.


    "But it''s not fair to him." Lu Manshi fought weakly and wanted to fight for Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Is that fair to me?" Lu''s mother, in a hurry, blurted out some words.


    So it''s more sure that there must be something fishy in it, not as she said, just don''t like that simple.


    Lu Manshi''s eyes narrowed in an instant, "you listen to this, what is there clearly, so, tell me the truth, if it''s because other people''s goods don''t agree with you, can''t I let him change it?"


    "It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. Do you think it''s so easy to change? Don''t talk about him any more, or I''ll turn over. " In fact, apart from the fact that there was no real power before Huangfu Dongyu, there was another factor that she hated deeply, but she didn''t tell.


    Lu Manshi looked at her thoughtfully and felt that her reaction was really problematic.


    Also, the person who designed Dongyu must have something to do with her.


    But she didn''t admit it. For a moment, she didn''t have any way.


    "No mention, no mention." Lu Manshi lowered her head and began to play with her mobile phone.


    I feel that she paid special attention to her mobile phone all afternoon, but the man didn''t even have a message after separation, let alone a phone call.

 Chapter 968

    But Huangfu Dongyu is really busy at this time, because there are some problems in the company''s decision-making, so after he was recalled to the company, he held a meeting for several hours, but Huangfu junche has no trace. Maybe he has gone somewhere to heal his wounds!


    Therefore, all the workload, all the pressure on him alone.


    Isn''t it that every high-level person stares at him, waiting for him to make a final decision?


    "Let''s start today! After going back, all departments will write a report and hand it in. " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t dare to make a decision, so he asked his second brother after the meeting.


    Otherwise, he is really worried that his inadvertent decision will make Yaguang suffer huge losses.


    "Yes, president." After getting this amnesty, the big guy finally took a long breath and began to clean up the papers on the table one after another.


    And Huangfu Dongyu had already got up and walked out of the conference room.


    "San Shao, why not announce the decision directly." Aidi didn''t understand this, because when he was with the young master, he solved the problem on the spot at the meeting, instead of delaying until after the meeting, which would give the subordinates the illusion that you are not bold enough.


    "Ask your young master." Huangfu Dongyu had never made such a big decision alone, so he was not sure. If the company was his own, he would have done it vigorously. However, Yaguang was related to the lifeblood of the whole Luofu family, so he could not bear the burden.


    "The young master may not give you an answer." Aidi frowned and said that with his understanding of the young master, once the burden is handed over to you, he will not interfere in anything.


    "You''re not him. Don''t make a decision for him. And shut your crow''s mouth." Huangfu Dongyu stares at him angrily, and directly regards him as a god of pestilence.


    Aidi wronged shriveled mouth, but did not say anything.


    What Huangfu Dongyu wanted was this kind of effect, so after returning to the office, he called his second brother directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is a little chilly. I don''t know if it''s because of the night, or someone has disturbed his peace.


    "Let me ask you something about your work. What do you think about the project that the government announced today?" Huangfu Dongyu is also smart. After being reminded by Aidi, he doesn''t want the answer directly, but chooses a more circuitous way of questioning.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and asked calmly, "do you mean to open up new high-tech fields?"


    "Yes, yes, as far as it is concerned, do you think we are going to take it down or wait and see?" Huangfu Dongyu asked cautiously, especially afraid that the other party would suddenly hang up the phone.


    "If it''s me, I''ll take a more neutral approach. First, I''ll predict what kind of situation the funds invested in the early stage of the project will form compared with the profits in the later stage, and then make a decision." Huangfu Shaoqing was originally a man with a black belly, so how could he easily fall into the trap and give him an ambiguous answer directly.


    Huangfu Dongyu looked depressed. "In other words, do I still have to make my own choice?"


    "What do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing smiles. Every successful person, more or less, will encounter decision-making problems similar to his current situation. However, as long as he believes in his own judgment, the result will not be too bad.


    However, it must be considered carefully, not carelessly.


    "All right! When I didn''t make that call. " Huangfu Dongyu was hurt for a while. If he had known that, he should have listened to ADI. Don''t count on him.


    "It''s not in vain. At least I can tell you that it can''t be involved." Huangfu Shaoqing said, quitting an email he had just received, that is to say, he had already asked someone to check it, and now others have given him an answer.


    I just don''t know who is the one who reported to him.


    "Why?" Huangfu Dongyu was puzzled because it was feasible for him.


    "Because, it''s just a cover, so you can take it as if it didn''t happen! And don''t let it out, okay? " Huangfu Shaoqing seriously warned him, for fear that he would speak out for a moment.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded subconsciously, "OK, I know. I''ll go home from work."


    Since he said not to be involved, there is no need to worry about it.


    Such a thought, then directly hung up the phone, even did not say thank you, it is very fast dial the group number in the past.


    Lu had been waiting for his call all night, so when the bell rang, she quickly picked it up.


    "Hello Tone, listen to some of the small twist in.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Huangfu Dongyu said as he picked up his car key. As he just said, he could go home from work.


    "It''s nine o''clock. Who else hasn''t eaten yet?" Lu Manshi was speechless and rolled her eyes, feeling that he had nothing to say."Me! I didn''t eat it. " What Huangfu Dongyu wanted to say at first was whether he wanted to come out to eat with him, but when he thought about it, he gave up.


    "Oh! By the way, have you finished your work? " At noon, he was summoned back in a hurry, and then there was no contact. He would not work until now!


    "It''s done, and it''s been a blind job." Huangfu Dongyu was a little frustrated about this, but since the second elder brother said he would not participate, it must be his consideration, so


    "Why?" Lu Manshi frowned and didn''t quite understand.


    "Nothing. What time do you leave tomorrow? I''ll pick you up." Huangfu Dongyu changed the topic and didn''t want to talk about work with her.


    If you want to talk, you can talk about love.


    Who knows, as soon as Lu Manshi heard that he was coming to pick him up, she nervously refused.


    "No, don''t come here. I''m not sure when I''ll go out." Subconsciously, Lu didn''t want him to know that his mother''s prejudice against him would hurt his heart.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that Lu''s mother had already told Huangfu Dongyu alone about some hurtful words, so it didn''t matter whether she was hurt or not.


    "All right! I''ll get back to you tomorrow. " In fact, Huangfu Dongyu wanted to see her now, but in order to save Lu''s bad impression of herself, he didn''t dare to call her out at this time.


    Maybe it''s because I care! So, very careful.


    I''m afraid that one of my improper actions will make the love between them more difficult.


    "Well! Be careful on your way Such a small exhortation, such a small happiness, it is with Huangfu junche together, never appeared.


    "OK, hang up." Huangfu Dongyu put away the phone and stepped out of the elevator, only to see a figure he didn''t want to see.

 Chapter 969

    "Dongyu, long time no see." As soon as the man saw him, he came up quickly


    "Auntie Du, why are you here?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t have a very good impression on her, so every time he saw her, he showed an expression that he didn''t like to see


    "well, I was just passing by. Thinking of you working here, I wanted to come in and try my luck. I didn''t expect that you were still here so late." Du Yanxi felt his cold treatment to himself, but he still raised a smiling face


    "how have you been?" Du Yanxi is the kind of person who cares for him very much. No matter what, he is the son of his best friend. Although she doesn''t usually get in touch with him, occasionally, she will find a chance to care about him


    "very good, please worry about it. What can I do for you?" Huangfu Dongyu''s concern for her was not too moved, even alienated


    all this is not very normal. If the other party is a good friend of his mother, he should be more intimate


    "it''s nothing, just your big brother, he..." Du Yanxi''s face was full of desire to talk, and she didn''t know what she thought


    "my big brother? You can''t find him Huangfu Dongyu was slightly surprised. He didn''t understand the connection between them


    "it seems that my aunt is really concerned about me. Even my elder brother''s dissolution of the engagement has made you come all the way here so painstakingly." Hearing this, Huangfu Dongyu would not believe what the other side said. He made it clear that he had come here specially


    "no, I''m just on my way. No, my son is studying nearby, so I came to pick him up." Du Yanxi eagerly explained that he was afraid that he would think more


    "son? Are you married? " Huangfu Dongyu was very surprised. He thought she was still a junior? But I never thought that I had married and had children


    Du Yanxi blushed, then shook his head in embarrassment, "No."


    in an instant, Huangfu Dongyu seemed to understand something, so he made a clear remark


    "I think I understand."


    "sorry." Du Yanxi now finally knows why he doesn''t like to see himself every time, maybe because his identity is not glorious! So, let his heart grow disgust


    but when it comes to this, she is also a victim, because when she was with Lu Zhenting, she didn''t know he was married, but after she knew, she had been pregnant for several months, so she had to give birth to her child


    "don''t be sorry for me, it''s nothing to do with me, is it?" Although Huangfu Dongyu said so, his expression was playful


    after that, without waiting for his response, he left in the form of running away


    for these, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t care, even didn''t think about why she was interested in Huangfu junche


    as a result, he missed some information, which made him not understand why Lu Mu had such a deep prejudice against him


    "eat breakfast first." Lu Mu is really a tough person. No matter how much the impact of yesterday''s events on her, what she should do or what she will do today


    "Oh! Good Lu Manshi walked over cleverly. Anyway, breakfast must be eaten. Otherwise, there is no way to lift up the spirit to complete the workload of the day


    Lu''s mother put breakfast in front of her. In fact, apart from other things, she was very concerned about Lu Manshi


    "go home after work today, don''t run around, OK?" Lu''s mother didn''t feel relieved to remind her. She was afraid that she would run to hang out with Huangfu Dongyu again


    "I will work late." While eating, Lu Manshi responded, so she was a little vague


    "as late as possible, provided that the existence of that person is eliminated." In Lu Mu''s heart, she had firmly believed that Huangfu Dongyu could never be with her daughter


    even if Du Yanxi is really friends with his mother, what does it have to do with him


    he didn''t instigate the other party to rob her husband


    therefore, this resentment is really not famous. I feel that it''s a bit of an excuse<


    Lu Manshi is silent about this, because she is not sure whether Huangfu Dongyu will suddenly appear in the studio today to find herself."Why don''t you talk." Lu Mu was not very satisfied with her reaction.


    "What? What else can I say when you''ve finished everything? " Lu Manshi''s voice was very feeble. She took the milk in front of her and took a dull breath.


    "Drink slowly! How old is this person? I need someone to remind you. " Parents are like this. When they look at their children, they feel that everything is not pleasing to the eye.


    "I don''t want to hear your nagging, so I''ll eat up and go." When Lu Manshi spoke, she had already stood up. Looking at her appearance, she really hated listening to people''s gossiping, even if she was kind.


    Lu''s mother frowned, but she didn''t say anything. She just reminded her to be safe on the road.


    "Drive carefully."


    "I see." Lu Manshi trotted out quickly to death. If she continued to talk about it, her ears would start to cocoon.


    After starting the car and leaving home, there was a bodyguard in the back. This is really a mother''s style. It''s very persistent.


    However, I don''t know why, when I found that there was no Huangfu Dongyu at the door, her heart was still lost.


    But when I think of his mother''s exclusive attitude towards him when he appears at the door, I feel very comforted. I think he''d better not come here.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as the car arrived at the studio, she saw a figure she didn''t want to see, even a little disgusted.


    "Sister, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." At the sight of Lu Manshi, he stepped forward excitedly and gave her a sunny smile.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Manshi frowned, a high cold expression, and the other party''s enthusiasm, forming a very sharp contrast.


    "Dad said you didn''t agree to go out with me, so I came to invite you personally." Looking at the scene of about 20 years old, the boy is handsome and full of vitality. At first glance, it is the type of school grass that is very popular in front of female students.

 Chapter 970

    Lu Manshi looked at him with an idiotic look


    "I said Lu zize, are you ok! Don''t you know that the relationship between you and me is a close enemy? "


    "isn''t that all adults'' business? Even we have to be enemies! " Lu zize didn''t agree with him. He felt that the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation was the matter of the previous generation, which had nothing to do with him


    "go back! I''m not going out with you. " Lu Manshi has no room for discussion


    "hum! I don''t know a good person''s heart. I''m not watching you break your engagement. I want to ask you out to have a rest. I really think I''m playing for myself! " Lu zize shriveled and felt wronged


    "thank you! Just, your kindness I dare not compliment, there is, hurry to go! If my mother sees this, you should be scolded again. " Lu Manshi reminds him that she really doesn''t think much about this half brother, but she doesn''t like him indirectly because of his mother


    listen to this, it''s just like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water


    I have to say that the child has a bright future, but it''s a pity that he came from a family. Otherwise, he will have a great future


    after all, impudence, in other words, is the stepping stone to success


    "but I don''t want to be scolded. You don''t want to implicate me, do you?" Seeing that Lu could not move him, she had to change her strategy


    "this..." as expected, the other party hesitated for a while. It can be seen that he was very worried that she would be scolded for herself


    "so, don''t come to me casually, and don''t call me sister. We are not very familiar." Lu Manshi has said this more than once, but this guy will repeat it every time


    her relationship with Lu zize is not as bad as it seems, but it is not as good as it seems


    in any case, it is to keep in a very appropriate distance, no one will exceed half a point


    I feel that I am scrutinizing the middle line, as if it is the last stubborn line


    alas


    children are often responsible for the mistakes made by adults


    therefore, don''t always say that children should be obedient. Parents should also be obedient and don''t make their children embarrassed


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet, please treat me to breakfast first!" Lu zize not only was not fierce to Lu Manshi, but also took the opportunity to let her invite herself to eat


    "sorry, I''ve already eaten." Lu Manshi didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She had a lot of work to do, but she didn''t care whether he had breakfast or not


    "but I didn''t eat it!" A 20-year-old boy is soft when he is coquettish


    "it''s none of my business. Go home to your parents." Lu Manshi roared, feeling impatient


    this time, it seems that Lu zize was really injured, so he lowered his head


    seeing this, Lu Manshi is a little soft hearted. All kind-hearted girls are like this, and they feel uneasy after murdering each other


    "didn''t you really eat it?" The tone of voice is much more gentle


    "Well! I came early in the morning Said, looked up at her smile, just like the grievance, did not exist in general


    but when he saw the person beside Lu Manshi, his eyebrows were locked up in an instant


    the first reaction is


    who is this man


    therefore, looking at each other''s eyes is full of hostility


    "what are you doing here?" When Lu Manshi asked him a question, she looked anxiously at the bodyguards not far away, for fear that they would act


    "who is this man?" Tone, full of citric acid


    "my father''s son." Lu Manshi''s answer is quite acceptable. She doesn''t admit that the other party is her brother, but she tells the other party''s identity well.Huangfu Dongyu was shocked for a while, and then nodded, "it''s your father''s son?"


    the tone, with the taunt of ridicule, inexplicably let people feel that his words, with a sense of irony


    "sister, who is he?" Lu zize looked at Huangfu Dongyu curiously, feeling that he was used to the sarcasm of others


    Yes, he can''t choose his family background, but he can choose to live an open life


    only when the mind is strong enough, there is no fear, and no one can hurt him


    "it''s none of your business, go back!" I don''t know what''s going on. Lu Manshi subconsciously doesn''t want Huangfu Dongyu to get in touch with the people there. There is always a scar in his heart, and the illusion of being uncovered


    "but you haven''t invited me to breakfast or promised me to visit." Lu zize looked at Huangfu Dongyu provocatively with his hands around his chest and chin raised. His intuition told him that they were not simple


    but didn''t my sister just break her engagement


    How can you be with this man so soon


    is it true that she is in two hands


    when I think about it, I can''t help but open my mouth wide and cover it with my hand. It''s like discovering a new world


    "eat for yourself! Don''t think about playing. I don''t have the obligation or the mind. " Lu Manshi roared angrily. How could she be as quick as a dog skin plaster


    "who are you! I want you to invite me Lu zize had a sense of vigilance towards Huangfu Dongyu


    "if there is no accident, I will be your brother-in-law." Huangfu Dongyu is floating a little! Don''t you know how much resentment there is between the two families? He said it was brother-in-law


    this is not...


    "what brother-in-law! Don''t mess with relatives. " Lu Manshi stares at Huangfu Dongyu angrily. Isn''t he very angry just now? How can this suddenly make Lu zize better


    is it true that he still dislikes his mother''s prejudice against him

 Chapter 971

    What I didn''t expect was that Lu zize was more responsive than her.


    "Sister, how can you do that! It''s really two boats. " Lu zize''s expression of disappointment, feeling that for these adults, he has appeared the interface of the collapse of Sanguan.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. Bodyguard, send people back to me." In a hurry, Lu Manshi called to the bodyguard not far away.


    Immediately, two people came over and nodded to her respectfully.


    "Yes, miss."


    "I won''t go back, sister. You can''t do this. I tell you, it''s very unfair to brother junche." Lu zize cried out, saying that he didn''t want to be sent back by the bodyguards.


    In fact, he really doesn''t deserve to talk about fairness.


    Because his existence is unfair to Lu Manshi.


    Therefore, before blaming others, we should first go back and blame his mother.


    No matter how ignorant she is, she can''t change the fact that she is a junior.


    What''s more, if he really said that he was unfair to Huangfu junche, it was all his fault. He didn''t want to think about who was the first to insert the two lovers and act as the pushing hand.


    Therefore, there is no justice or injustice between them. If there is no original origin, there will be no present consequence.


    Noisy Lu zize is forced to get into the car by the bodyguards. Finally, they can have a good fight.


    "Is that the man your aunt asked to watch you?" Huangfu Dongyu laughed for it. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Lu Manshi nodded, "yes, in order to prevent me from meeting you, but obviously, the bodyguards she was looking for didn''t seem very good."


    "It''s true that I''ve all stood in front of them, and I don''t see any action from them." Huangfu Dongyu gave her an evil look. He felt that he was hiding something.


    "Yes! It''s very abnormal. " Lu Manshi''s face is confused. Normally, her mother should not make such low-level mistakes.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, and then said, "it''s not strange. After all, there''s nothing money can''t solve."


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Manshi didn''t understand very well, so she put her puzzled eyes on his face.


    "Because I''ve bought them in advance." Huangfu Dongyu said with a smile of evil sycophant and felt that everything was under control.


    But this time, Lu Manshi was even more confused by him.


    "When did it happen?" Why does she have no idea.


    "Last night." Sometimes it happened that when he went to eat, the bodyguard of Lu house was just talking about her being forbidden, so he took the opportunity to buy people off.


    In any case, he never takes any pains to solve things with money.


    "It seems that these people are not very reliable. Since they can be bought by you, they will also be bought by others." Lu Manshi eyebrows light lock, feel it''s time to remind his mother, it''s time to change the bodyguard.


    Of course, her original intention is not to let them supervise themselves, but to worry that one day these people will bite the Lord, which would be terrible.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "indeed, what can be bought is not safe."


    He agrees with this. In fact, even if she doesn''t say it, he will act later. It''s impossible for such danger to exist around her.


    "You are really good. If you let my mother know that she has to fight with you, then the old lady really doesn''t know why she has such prejudice against you. Give me a good think. Did she offend her old people in the past? Otherwise, how could she be so reluctant?" Last night, Lu Manshi racked her brains and couldn''t figure out why, so she had to find the answer from him.


    "If I had known, I would not have been so helpless as I am now." Huangfu Dongyu sighed, and then suddenly patted his forehead. "I almost forgot that he had already had some eyebrows about the man who forced me to kiss that day."


    "In fact, even if there is no such person, I''m sure it''s Ma''s meaning." Lu man Shi is very helpless tunnel, for her mother''s action, she really do not know what response to be good.


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned, then sighed and said, "I told you not to conflict with her, OK! It''s directly forbidden. "


    I''ve never seen such a stupid woman. She doesn''t even listen to me.


    "I said it in a hurry, but after confirming it, my original rage broke down instantly, and I don''t know why?" Lu Manshi didn''t understand this. Shouldn''t she be angry and furious when her mother did such unforgivable things? However, it was inexplicably relieved.


    "I know why, because you have believed, I didn''t betray you, so, the knot that has been repressed for a long time, finally dispersed." If he had known that she had forgotten herself after reading this, he would have explained it to her earlier.But he never thought that the man was just touched by her when he was kissing himself.


    Maybe it''s because of her next series of forgetting! So, inexplicably hostile to her, every time we meet, we always attack her with the most hurtful words. No matter whether she understands or not, we all feel that she is acting.


    For a time, it made him feel that if this woman didn''t act, it was really a waste of her good acting skills.


    Now think about it carefully, he is really IQ is not online, if you change into his second brother, will never miss so many years.


    But is Huangfu Shaoqing really clever in this respect?


    This is a torture from the heart. We must answer it selectively.


    "Is that so?" Lu Manshi asked uncertainly, but it seemed that it was really the same thing.


    Over the years, her heart, has been obsessing about his betrayal, so, even if you feel that he has a different feeling, also never thought to find the reason.


    I''m afraid of being betrayed by my closest friends?


    Now that things are finally clear, the big stone that is pressing on her will crack. Naturally, she has been liberated, and her body and mind become comfortable.


    So that''s why she didn''t feel angry, but relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that you are back to me. That''s the happiest thing for me." Huangfu Dongyu said that he would reach out to hold her, but she avoided her.


    "No, if this is photographed by the news media, no matter who, it will have a very bad impact, so pay attention to it!" Lu Manshi doesn''t reject coming back with him, but she rejects bad comments. Therefore, in a short time, she doesn''t want anyone to be slandered.

 Chapter 972

    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "I''m sorry! It''s my thoughtlessness. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t you go to the company? I''ll be very busy today. I''ll have a client to see later. " Lu Manshi raised her hand and looked at the time. She still had to do some preparatory work. Originally, she calculated the time very well, but they delayed her a lot.


    "There is nothing wrong with the company. What customers do you need to meet? Do you need me to accompany you?" Huangfu Dongyu was originally quite sticky, but because of their unexpected breakup, he changed a person.


    "No, go to the company now! Don''t let Shaoqing regret that he handed over the company to you. " In a short time, Lu Manshi will probably refuse to appear in the public view with him. After all, public opinion can drive a good normal person crazy.


    Huangfu Dongyu closed his eyes in frustration. "I hope he can take back his life and manage the company again. In this way, I don''t have to go around like that every day."


    He who is not in his duty knows no harm.


    In the past, he always felt that his second brother was very powerful and domineering.


    But after taking over his position, I found that all these people''s former scenery was forged by their hard work day and night.


    Therefore, we must not believe that we can get something for nothing. This world is not so simple.


    If you want to live a good life, you must pay something. No matter what type it is, it has an unknown side.


    "Are you so tired?" Lu Manshi has doubts, because her present job is a very relaxed one, without any pressure. Therefore, she can''t realize how hard the elites in the business field are working.


    "You can go and have a try. Tell your aunt that I''ll invite her to dinner another day and have a chat." No matter what the reason is, Huangfu Dongyu has to find out the reason. Only in this way can he have further development with Lu Manshi.


    Lu Manshi frowned, feeling that she didn''t agree with his way of doing it, "I''d better wait first! She''s not in a good mood these days. "


    Remembering the quarrel between her parents last night, Lu Manshi really felt that it was necessary for her to liberate her mother from that family, otherwise she would probably do something radical.


    And that''s what she didn''t want to see.


    On the father''s side, it''s obvious that he doesn''t have any feelings for his mother. Even for himself, he is just polite. In this case, why should he be tied together?


    Can we really get happiness in this way?


    Obviously not. If I could be happy, my mother would not have cried in her room last night.


    So, isn''t it good to let each other go?


    Even if the other party betrays himself, he can''t punish himself for his mistakes. That''s the stupidest way.


    But it is obvious that both of them have made the same mistake, but they are different in nature.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the company. Let''s have dinner together in the evening." Huangfu Dongyu took the opportunity to make an appointment for dinner, so as not to eat by himself and not to go to the second brother''s house all the time.


    "It depends! I''ll call you then. " Lu Manshi stood there and didn''t enter the studio. Waiting for him to leave first, she would go in again. Anyway, it would be late, and she would not work hard at this moment.


    "Well, I''ll see you that evening." Huangfu Dongyu said, looking around and finding that there was no suspicious person, he leaned forward and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he got on the car and left.


    Don''t ask him why he doesn''t kiss his forehead. If he is photographed secretly, it''s good to explain that it''s just a kind of etiquette. After all, western countries have all kinds of etiquette.


    Besides, Ouyang Mo''er has been confirming her pregnancy these days. This morning, she had another test.


    It turned out that she was really pregnant.


    Ha ha! This child is really good at choosing time. He didn''t even say hello to her or ask her if she agreed to give birth to him. So he took root in this shameless way.


    "Mommy, why are you sighing! I''ve heard it several times this morning. " Ouyang haoqian small body jump, it has been close to her side, with the face rub ah rub, like a dog.


    "I''m sighing about fate, don''t give it! Where''s your daddy? Are you out again? How can he go out every day? He has no work here, so he has a crush on a confidant This pregnant woman''s temper, it really is to say, inexplicably people panic.


    "Well! Didn''t daddy tell you? He''s going to make sure of something, and he''ll be back soon. " Ouyang haoqian looked at his mother in consternation, and felt that her mood was abnormal and disturbing.


    "Did you say that?" Ouyang Mo''er touched his head, then thought, "OK! I feel like there''s been such a thing, and you''ve been running around all day without studying. "


    People who are in a bad mood really don''t like what they see."I just practiced calligraphy, Mommy, did you enter the autumn dryness ahead of time?" Ouyang haoqian face of panic, this mother adult suddenly care about his study, let him be terrified.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s response is to give him a fried chestnut directly, "what autumn dryness! This summer hasn''t come yet? So if you are stupid and want to read more, you won''t listen. You can''t even tell the seasons. "


    "I''m talking about your temper. It''s directly beyond the summer and into the category of autumn dryness." Ouyang haoqian felt his head and jumped away. She was a witch.


    "If you don''t know what it means, don''t use it indiscriminately. I''ll go back to my room and sleep. Don''t run around. Do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er stood up and felt that the sofa was not enough for her.


    "Oh! Then I watch TV. " Ouyang haoqian clever response, can''t dare to provoke this time of her, lest will be beaten.


    "No brain damage." Ouyang Mo son reminds, but the person already went upstairs.


    So when Huangfu Shaoqing came back, he saw his son watching TV alone in the living room.


    What''s more, it''s the kind of brain damage drama that Ouyang Mo''er said, but as a child, he watched it with relish.


    "Where''s your mommy?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at TV, but he was not very interested in it.


    "I went upstairs to sleep." Ouyang haoqian did not lift his head, the whole person is focused on the TV, rare did not rush to embrace.


    "Sleep again?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were lightly locked. She felt that she had really slept a little too much.


    Ouyang haoqian did not answer, eyes focused on the screen.


    And just as it happens, there just sounded a dialogue.


    "Pregnant people are like this, early more sleepy."


    "What did you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s step of going upstairs was stopped because of this sentence.

 Chapter 973

    Ouyang haoqian turned his head and replied blankly, "I didn''t speak!"


    "TV, turn the TV back." Huangfu Shaoqing walked back quickly and reached for the remote control.


    "Well! This is an optional broadcast. It can''t be defeated. " Ouyang haoqian remind, don''t know what he found, such a fuss.


    "Regular play?" Huangfu Shaoqing determined it.


    Ouyang haoqian nodded, "Well! It''s like this. "


    "Do you remember that line?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s expectant eyes were fixed on his son. He thought that he was going to call the TV station and let others go back?


    Unexpectedly, he turned to his son for help.


    "Which one!" Ouyang haoqian looked at his eyes, more a touch of inquiry, thinking, his father is not crazy!


    Otherwise, he never watched TV, how suddenly interested in lines?


    "Pregnant or something." In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing had heard the meaning clearly, but he still wanted to confirm it again.


    "Oh! That sentence! That is to say, people in the early stage of pregnancy are more sleepy. " Ouyang haoqian''s brain is good. He just watched TV and remembered his lines.


    Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to think of something and nodded, "I seem to understand something."


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang haoqian is very curious, at the same time, also a little nervous, afraid that he did something bad to be caught.


    "I''ll go up to your mommy first." At the corner of his mouth, Huangfu Shaoqing started to smile a little, and quickly went upstairs.


    Is this a draft?


    For his father''s abnormal behavior, Ouyang haoqian at this time, only this idea.


    Then he shook his head to show that he didn''t understand the adult world.


    So, it''s better to continue to burn idol drama!


    Although there is some dog blood, it is all true.


    It''s a kind of fun.


    After Huangfu Shaoqing went upstairs, he didn''t wake up Ouyang Mo''er, but his eyes were fixed on her stomach.


    Feel like this, you can see that her stomach is not pregnant with a baby.


    Hand, is very careful that kind, gently touched.


    Fingertips, trembling slightly, for fear of disturbing the guests.


    Is it really going to be pregnant?


    In his mind, this question appeared most frequently.


    If it''s true, is he going to be a father again.


    This time, what kind of person will be born?


    Everything was strange and expectant to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    So the mood, it can be said, is falling together, especially tangled.


    And because he was so focused on her stomach that he didn''t find that someone who was sleeping had already opened his eyes at this time.


    After discovering his strange behavior, he locked his eyebrows slightly and said, "what are you doing? I have food in my stomach


    "Eh!" The man looked up in a panic, eyes locked her, and then hugged her.


    "Hello! Huangfu Shaoqing, are you crazy? Don''t you let me loose soon? You''ve broken my bones with such force. " Ouyang Mo son side says, the side reaches out to exert oneself to clap, to him, but merciless of that kind, who call him to let oneself be pregnant.


    "Are you Is it... " Inexplicably, Huangfu Shaoqing stammered a little, that is to say, that sentence had reached his lips, but he couldn''t say it for a long time.


    "What is it? It''s divine. " Ouyang Mo''er pushed him away and yawned a lot.


    How can this damned sleepiness make her want to sleep more and more?


    I wish I could stay in bed 24 hours a day.


    She felt that if she went on like this, she would have to give up.


    "That..." Huangfu Shaoqing licked his lips. He didn''t know what he was nervous about. He was really at a loss to see his expression.


    This is not quite like that one in the business world, like a little boy who has never seen a big scene.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you today? What''s the matter? You can''t be bitten by a goblin." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t stare at him angrily, and he was still immersed in the anger of making himself pregnant.


    "There are no goblins, just you little grindstone." Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking back at her stomach, and then full of a sense of uneasiness came a sentence, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "There are so many things to hide from you. Which one do you mean?" Ouyang Mo son says to suddenly stretch out a hand, forcefully pinched his face.


    Disgusting man, why the skin is so good, also don''t see him do what maintenance, but it is delicate than her this woman even more smooth, can really be very angry.


    "It is..." President Huangfu, who has always been omnipotent, has been indecisive in this matter for a long time and has not asked the question itself.In fact, he was afraid that his guess would be denied, so he wanted to keep this little surprise for a longer time.


    "What is it! Is lunch ready? I''m so hungry. " Ouyang Mo''er''s life is like this now. She wants to eat when she''s awake, and wants to sleep when she''s full. There''s no difference between Ouyang Mo''er and a piglet. She feels that she can do something about it, and then she goes to the market to sell it for a good price.


    "Haven''t you noticed any changes in yourself recently?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s old story was repeated. He felt that he was a little cautious about her pregnancy. He was afraid that he might speak improperly and make her angry.


    "Yes, I like eating and sleeping, so what do you want to say?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, staring at him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed her lips, then lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I wonder if it''s because I''m pregnant."


    The atmosphere, when his words fall, presents a state of silence, which is very treacherous.


    One is waiting for the answer, the other is worrying about how to answer.


    But at the same time look up at each other, even at the same time smile.


    "Ha ha! You pig, at last you think of it and say that I have a problem every day. " Ouyang Mo''er generously admits that she wanted to keep it from him, but unfortunately, she was found by him, so she can only tell him the truth.


    "Really? I''m really pregnant. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes lit up a little bit of starlight, like a cluster of flowers, looking at the special beauty.


    "I hope it''s fake, but I''ve tested it three times and it''s all pregnant." Ouyang Mo son said helpless light sigh tone, why is this time pregnant?


    Why?


    Huangfu Shaoqing thought differently from her. She thought that this time was just right, which was the crystallization of their love.


    I just don''t know how Ouyang haoqian would feel if he knew his idea.


    After all, his coming seems to have nothing to do with love. Not only that, there is a trace of blame in it.

 Chapter 974

    "Well! I''ll let Yao in right away and let him make sure if you''re really pregnant. " Now, Huangfu Shaoqing has to make sure that it''s true and effective. Otherwise, if Bai is happy, he can''t accept the blow.


    When she gave birth to haoqian, he had missed it, so he hoped that he would participate in the whole process of her pregnancy.


    "Why, don''t you believe me? Or, I''m afraid I''ll cheat you. " Ouyang Mo son direct return with him a white eye, what person!


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head eagerly. "It''s not like that. I just want to be more sure."


    I''m afraid that the pregnancy test stick sometimes makes mistakes, so I need the authority to give myself a tranquilizer.


    "Originally, you don''t think you can do it!" Ouyang Mo''er chuckles, looking at his serious appearance, and suddenly wants to tease him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turned black for a moment, "woman, you should be glad that you are pregnant now, otherwise..."


    "Isn''t it certain? Actually... " Ouyang Mo''er said that, and gave him a coquettish smile. Not only that, but also he put out his tongue to lick his own lips, which was a seductive act.


    A man, unable to help swallowing saliva, and then a buckle her waist, thin lips also followed down.


    But the movement, however, was particularly gentle, and deliberately avoided her stomach position.


    Ouyang Mo''er is a little dizzy when he kisses her. It turns out that you can''t say that a man can''t, or he will prove it to you every minute.


    Yao, who had been forgotten for a long time, was summoned by his master again. He felt his pulse for Shaofu.


    Of course, as an ancient doctor, it''s easy for Yao to make a diagnosis.


    Therefore, when his slender fingertips were put on Ouyang Mo''er''s wrist, Huangfu Shaoqing''s whole attention was focused on the change of his expression, thinking that he could see some clues in advance.


    Yao''s face, first is a burst of peace, and then, slowly become beautiful.


    "Congratulations, master. The young lady is really pregnant." Yao took back his hand as he said this, then got up and nodded respectfully to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Are you sure?" Huangfu Shaoqing was a little cute at this moment, and the doctor had already confirmed something. He also showed an unbelievable expression.


    "Sure, so next, the young lady needs to have a rest. On my side, I will also prepare some tonics for her." Yao felt that Ouyang Mo''er''s body had just suffered from a trauma. At this time, she was pregnant with a child, but she was still weak. Therefore, the necessary measures should be taken.


    "Well, everything is up to you. In terms of funds, I will arrange it." Now, Huangfu Shaoqing can be described with his heart and anger. He feels that the whole person is going to take off.


    Yao nodded, "I will pay attention, but the young lady still has to go to the hospital to check. I heard that pregnancy examination is popular now."


    "Of course, I''ll take her to the hospital tomorrow." Huangfu Shaoqing can''t wait. In a word, as long as it''s for Ouyang Mo''er and the fetus, he won''t fall down.


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry." Yao''s mouth corner, for it of a stiff, feel host this, too not calm.


    Ouyang Mo''er stares at Huangfu Shaoqing, then looks at Yao.


    "Your master is worried that we''ve all cheated him, so he wants to find a few more people to make sure so that he can be at ease."


    Yao frowned, and then asked seriously, "master, don''t you believe in my strength?"


    "No matter, didn''t you say you wanted to take it to the hospital for examination?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that he was wronged. How could this become his problem? He clearly proposed it.


    "Poof! I suddenly found out that Yao is a very innocent child. " Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Huangfu Shaoqing had really found a treasure. She had such lovely subordinates. They were like those around her. One of them was more than the other.


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the rain. I didn''t know whether his trip to Eagle City was smooth. Why didn''t any news come? I''m really worried.


    "All the children who are loved by nature are like this." Huangfu Shaoqing agreed with her. He felt that in the dark evil, except for the wings and eagles, the rest of the people were very simple, especially Jue, which gave people a sense of Fairy Spirit.


    Being praised like this, Yao blushed and left in a hurry.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Yao is very shy about this. He doesn''t feel used to being praised standing like this.


    "Well! Go and do your work Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and agreed with him.


    So, as soon as Yao got tehe, he immediately turned around and went out, for fear that another second later, they would make fun of themselves again.


    "Uncle Yao, what can my father do for you?" Just got downstairs, he was stopped by Ouyang haoqian.The little man, lying on the back of the sofa, asked curiously.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the master to tell you! I don''t think so. " Yao has reservations about this. He feels that it is related to a child''s bearing capacity, so it is not convenient for him to disclose it.


    After all, today''s children are not very receptive to their parents'' second child.


    "Well! Listen, it looks dignified. Is that a bad thing? " Ouyang haoqian small eyebrow light lock, with his age should not have some consideration.


    "For you, maybe, but for most people, it''s good news." There was only so much Yao could tell him, so he walked out quickly.


    Ouyang haoqian''s whole life is in a state of ignorance. He doesn''t know what it will be bad for him.


    And he is a person who has the courage to find the answer, so he got up and went upstairs.


    This man hasn''t come near yet? He started to shout all the way.


    "Boys and girls upstairs, your lovely son is going up!"


    The purpose is very clear. It is to remind them not to do things that are not suitable for children, so as not to be broken by him.


    Just, he this young boy girl''s address, also too pink tender point!


    Shouldn''t it be old bacon or something?


    Don''t mention it. It''s necessary for him to remind them, because the two people upstairs are close to each other. Needless to say, they know that Huang Fu Shaoqing''s mood is a little difficult to control, so they are still immersed in joy?


    "When did you know you were pregnant? Why didn''t you tell me right away?" Huangfu Shaoqing now seems to be stepping on the cloud, feeling very unreal.


    "When you always say I''m like a pig." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t stare at him angrily. After that, he looks sad.


    People who are not pregnant don''t know the pain.


    That is, the original slender figure will gradually become bloated due to pregnancy, and then it will be inconvenient to move.


    In a word, the whole pregnancy will make people very stressed.

 Chapter 975

    "Did I say that?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was confused. He had a good memory. Why didn''t he remember saying that


    "you didn''t say it, but that''s what you thought." Ouyang Mo''er broke him down, and he must have thought about it more than once


    "well, I have."


    "hum, I knew that all the men in the world are crows." Ouyang Mo son doesn''t have good spirit of stare him, just want to kick a foot


    because that child is like this, every day with a face, a very serious expression


    although he is young, he has a lot of momentum. When he grows up, he should be a headache


    the little guy''s eyes, on the two people''s bodies, dribble around, and then think about a conversation before, and he can''t help but open his mouth in surprise, showing a look of being deeply frightened


    "it''s not what I think it is!"


    "what do you think?" Ouyang Mo''er really wanted to give him a big baby, so he was surprised


    "that''s it..." Ouyang haoqian opened his hands and made a big move in front of his stomach, "pregnant!"


    they both looked at him at the same time


    no! A guess is a hit


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Why, am I wrong?" Ouyang haoqian''s face is at a loss. Being stared at by his parents like this, the pressure is great


    "no, that''s right. What do you think?" What Ouyang Mo''er worries about is that he will feel that after having a younger brother or sister, he will become the one who is not in favor


    therefore, his psychological thoughts are very important


    "Er! Do I need an idea? It''s not like I''m going to be a dad. " Ouyang haoqian''s understanding of this seems to have deviated


    "I''m the father, and you''re going to be a brother." Huangfu Shaoqing vowed to defend his home court to the death, but he could not be occupied by his son


    "so, don''t you worry?" Ouyang Mo''er asked tentatively, with a trace of care in it


    "why worry?" Ouyang haoqian didn''t quite understand


    it is estimated that he is the only one who is so calm when he hears that mommy is pregnant


    you know, his father doesn''t have the strength of him


    after all, someone''s reaction just now is beyond my limit


    "I''m afraid my parents are more partial to my younger brother and sister!" Ouyang Mo''er frowns. Doesn''t he have this idea


    "would you?" The little guy tilted his head and asked with childlike innocence


    both of them shake their heads at the same time


    "of course not."


    the action is consistent, but also given a certain degree of denial


    "in this case, why should I be afraid! If you really mind, you can change another way of thinking! When you finally have someone to bully. " Ouyang haoqian doesn''t feel that he is a child who lacks love. Therefore, even if his parents will be biased towards his younger brother and sister, he won''t feel too much. Just think that it''s because they are still young, so just care more


    "what! The reason why I''m so sensible is that I have a good self-cultivation. " Ouyang haoqian shriveled mouth, can not admit that it is because of his good genes


    the bad side comes from bad habits


    so it''s tiring to be a child


    being a sensible child is more tiring


    "don''t you think it should be my credit? Don''t forget who gave birth to you. " Ouyang Mo son a fierce eyes in the past, just fart big point of the child, learned the bar


    "OK! When I didn''t say anything, you go on. I went downstairs to watch TV Finish saying, eyes calmly swept two people, then turned and walked out


    in the whole process, they are very small adults, which can be described as a state of flattery or disgrace.This momentum, this ability to resist pressure, I ask you whether you accept it or not


    I dare to be calm just now. It''s all pretended


    so, this dress is still not satisfied


    the two people upstairs looked at each other and shrugged at the same time


    they all agreed that they didn''t know who the crazy boy was. Anyway, whoever knew who would take him would never be their precocious son


    therefore, she left her child''s survival to God. If she lost her child when she was on a mission, it was his poor life. If she was lucky enough to survive, it was his blessing


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know, how could I let you take risks." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mean that he was male chauvinist. He was just worried about her. He didn''t mean anything else


    because of her strength, she dares to give such a guarantee

 Chapter 976

    "I don''t have faith in you. I don''t have faith in bad people." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and had a deep worry in it.


    This next, there are many months of pregnancy to pass, he is so nervous, will make himself very tired.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "doesn''t that mean the same? Anyway, it''s right to worry, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, so be obedient, will you?" A man, put soft tone, even, there is a bit of begging ingredients in.


    "No, I''m not a kid. I don''t need sugar." Ouyang Mo son directly refused him, good ruthless a female.


    Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she would not compromise easily, but even so, he had a way.


    "Well, every time you go out, you have to have me with you."


    "Well! I''d better not! Sometimes it''s a burden for me to follow you. " So naked dislike, it is estimated that only Ouyang Mo''er dares.


    "Ouyang Mo''er." The man gnashed his teeth and growled her name word by word.


    "Oh! Don''t do that. You''ll scare the children. " Ouyang Mo son said to clap chest, a pair of Xiaosheng afraid expression.


    Not to mention, it''s very effective.


    A man, instantly put away his fierce breath, became gentle.


    "Are you really scared?" Silly questions, like the landlord''s silly son.


    "Of course, don''t think he won''t be scared in his stomach. I tell you, by the fifth month, the baby will be able to hear the sound outside." Ouyang Mo son this words a fall, suddenly cover mouth, because she this hasn''t arrived five months?


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes tightly locked her, "are you fooling me?"


    "Where there is, I just want to remind you, ha ha!" Say, stretched stretch waist, want to die, how can oneself lift a stone, hit own foot?


    It''s too careless.


    You know, her husband is no better than the average man''s husband. This man''s thinking or anything else is faster than others.


    So, I went to the door, and I didn''t forget to shout: "son, son, Mommy, go down to play with you."


    Huangfu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes, watched her figure disappear in the sight, then raised the corner of her mouth. After that, she raised her hands and forced to go down, and did a refueling action.


    It can be seen that the two fathers and sons have the same tone, that is, they are calm in front of the people and sullen after the people.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Although it''s not the first time to be a father, it''s the first time to participate in the whole process.


    Therefore, that kind of incomparable excitement and gratitude is happiness that ordinary people can''t understand.


    So, happy after a phone call out.


    "Why?" The other party''s voice, very unhappy, can be heard, full of roar under the anger.


    "Mu Zixuan, I tell you, I''m going to be a father." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he was playing in circles in the same place. It was very funny for a man.


    "I said you''re not sick! Isn''t that well known? " Mu Zixuan is very angry rolled a white eye, think this guy is either crazy, or in entertainment.


    "You are sick? What I''m talking about is that Mo''er is pregnant, and I''m going to be a father again. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s excitement almost overflowed the screen.


    There, a burst of surprise, after the end of Kai Yi, "when did you say a word again, and, let my sister so hard, you are looking for smoke!"


    The first consideration for the younger sister is not that she is going to be an uncle again, but that her younger sister is going to have to experience the pain of having a baby in October.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile solidified directly. He felt that the other party''s reaction was abnormal.


    "Should I be happy? It''s not like I''m a dad. " Mu Zixuan responded angrily.


    Just this words, inexplicably familiar, like Qian Qian just now, is also such a response.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "it''s true that you can''t feel the joy. What about the ring? Do you have it? Don''t forget to take pictures of me. "


    "Going to get it? It''s just you. " When Mu Zixuan thought that he was reduced to running errands for him, he was angry.


    "I can''t wait. Do you know what I call it now? Double happiness is upon us Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was full of smiles.


    I don''t know. I thought he was really a father for the first time?


    "Mom and dad should be happy." Mu Zixuan came with a bitter smile. The old people all like this, hoping to have more grandchildren and more blessings.


    "Don''t tell me about it, just wait for the wedding to be announced again." In that case, it will certainly shock the whole audience.


    Mu Zixuan now, really want to hit people, think of themselves, but his brother-in-law, but he worked hard, think about it to the extreme.


    But at the thought of the considerable profits, he had to make a compromise. There was no way. He had children to support. Therefore, as the head of the family, he had to be flexible.And this is what a man should do. To succeed, it''s not only the brilliance in front of others, but also the hard work behind them


    "have you finished showing off? I''m going to hang up after showing off." Mu Zixuan felt that in the past, he was still friends with this guy. After he became his brother-in-law, he was completely an enemy


    "hang up! I''m going down to see Mo''er. " Now, Huangfu Shaoqing really doesn''t dare to let Ouyang Mo''er leave her sight for too long, for fear that she will have an accident or something


    sure enough, once this woman is pregnant, she will become a national treasure. Her identity is different from the past


    "I didn''t see it." Mu Zixuan hung up the phone, the corner of his mouth, but evoked a shallow smile, that is to say, he is the same as the two in front, said not happy, that are deceptive, calm and calm on the surface, secretly stealing music


    "young master, is Mo''er really pregnant again?" Shen Lei looks at him through the rearview mirror while driving


    in the past, he always respected Ouyang Mo''er as Miss Mo''er, but she strongly opposed her many times. After that, he called her name directly


    "Well! I don''t know if it will be a boy or a lovely little princess this time. " Although Mu Zixuan is fighting against Huangfu Shaoqing and making his younger sister suffer, he is not the same now. He begins to fantasize about his nephew''s gender


    therefore, he only allowed the state officials to set fire and did not allow the people to light the lights


    "both Mo''er and uncle should like the little princess!" Shen Lei thinks that a man and a woman are just fine


    "I think so, but there are seven or nine disappointments in life, so who knows what it will be." Mu Zixuan tilts his head and looks at the street view outside. His heart suddenly feels for it


    "that''s true." Shen Lei nodded in agreement


    "speaking of that, aren''t you going to get married yet?" Mu Zixuan frowned and asked, although the other party is only his bodyguard, but in his opinion, after all these years of getting along, he has been as close as his family

 Chapter 977

    "Is it necessary to get married in one''s life to reach the perfect standard?" Shen Lei doesn''t know much about it. Anyway, he has no feelings for the love between men and women.


    Mu Zixuan shook his head. "It''s not like that either. It''s just that it would be a pity if people didn''t even love in this life."


    Marriage or not, that is a secondary issue, but meet a lovely person, it is a very critical thing.


    "I don''t quite understand." Shen Lei frowned and said he didn''t agree with this idea. If everything he didn''t do was considered a kind of regret, there were too many things he should regret.


    "When you meet her, you will understand. Now you will not understand what I say." Mu Zixuan deep smile, did not experience things, said is also white said, unable to feel.


    Shen Lei shrugged his shoulders and said it was difficult.


    Because in his outlook on life, it''s too complicated to be able to live a simple life and find a woman around.


    So, it''s better not to meet her, so as not to disturb his normal life.


    And people like him are really single by strength.


    When Qian coco left France, the sky was drizzling.


    That man, always did not appear.


    And I don''t know what''s going on. My brother, who originally said he was going to Shoucheng, suddenly changed his way to Yingcheng.


    "Why did you suddenly change course?" Qian coco is at a loss about this.


    "Because something happened to the branch office over there, so dad asked me to go. Why, don''t you want to?" Qian Junxi checks in and asks her.


    "No, it doesn''t matter where you go." Qian Ke laughs. No matter where he goes, there won''t be him. So why bother?


    "We''ll stay there for about three days. If we like, we can play a little longer and then move to Shoucheng." Thousand Junxi afraid she disappointed, so, began to explain.


    "All right, I don''t matter. Don''t care about me too much." Qian Ke laughs and presents his ID.


    Small face, with a touch of love, all show elegant demeanor.


    "I can''t help it. You''re my sister." Qianjunxi said and rubbed her hair.


    This is not like a brother! It''s all about my brother.


    "No, I''m losing my hair." Thousand cocoa stares at him one eye, then stretched out a hand to shun next own hair.


    "It''s OK. Even if it''s messy, you''re the most beautiful girl in the whole airport." Qian Junxi bends down and puts her luggage on the transport belt. After everything is confirmed, she takes her to the security check.


    "Qian Junxi, let me ask you a question!" Thousand cocoa passively keep up with his pace, although it is at the same time, but between the other side is relatively high, so, she will always fall to a point obviously.


    But it can''t be said that her legs are short, her height is among the girls, that can be regarded as top-notch.


    Qian Junxi''s eyebrows wrinkled, "what''s the problem, say it!"


    "In the future, when you have a girlfriend, will you alienate me?" Qianke seems to be worried about this.


    After all, he is not closely related to himself, but to his half brother.


    But Qian Junxi didn''t even think about it, so he gave her the answer, "No."


    "Well! Really? " Qiankeke doesn''t believe it, because nothing in the world will last forever.


    Even she did not dare to guarantee this.


    "False." Thousand Jun Xi mischievous ground came a sentence, the appearance of cocoa, really let a person move.


    "I hate it." Thousand cocoa in front of his brother, seems to be very open, like a girl next door, coquettish and coquettish coexist.


    "I lied to you. You believe it. It''s silly. Can this girlfriend compare with her sister? The nature is not the same, OK Qian Junxi rolled his eyes at her directly. He was convinced by her mindless thoughts.


    Thousand cocoa nods, "this also seems to be right ha!"


    "Tut tut! How can I have such a stupid sister as you Qianjunxi finished, suddenly stretched out his hand, put her to himself, to avoid being hit by the bad luck.


    This kind of phenomenon, for qiankeke, is a common occurrence, that is, when walking, they always don''t look at the road, so they will bump into people from time to time.


    Today is to follow Qian Junxi together. If she had her own words, she would have fallen on all fours.


    "That''s close. I almost ran into someone." Thousand cocoa stretched out his hand, patted his chest, a look of shock.


    "Tut tut! If you don''t have me, what should you do, so find yourself a boyfriend as soon as possible This words a, thousand Jun Xi can''t help but get chagrin next, feel oneself this is completely which pot don''t open to mention which pot.


    But what I didn''t expect was that qiankeke not only was ok, but also gave a response."Good! Say it! What kind of brother-in-law do you like? I''ll find one for you. " Thousand cocoa also don''t know whether put down, or say, in forced smile.


    "Well! I want to think about it. First of all, he must have strong physique and excellent skills to protect you. Moreover, he must not look too bad. After all, there are too many people who are not good for us. " Thousands of Junxi a strength in saying, did not find, the other side that slowly solidified smile.


    Because everything he wants is complete in the rain.


    Just a little missing, that is like her heart.


    "It''s hard to find such a person." Thousands of cocoa far fetched pulled the corners of the mouth, there are people, unfortunately, the other party does not necessarily want to be with her.


    "It''s OK. We can take our time. It''s not urgent." Qianjunxi said, a embrace of her shoulder, quickly walked to the security.


    What we didn''t find was that a man was looking at both of them suspiciously.


    Why is this man again?


    Wind a face of blankness, can''t say, this thousand cocoa, really abandon the rain, into other men''s arms.


    In that case, isn''t someone going to miss the one they love.


    Such a thought, the whole person began to tense up.


    But can''t have action, can only watch the two people into the security.


    After all, the person he''s going to pick up hasn''t yet.


    Apart from such a few days, I don''t know if the woman thought of herself, or simply forgot everything. In this case, his heart will be broken.


    It''s just that his coming to pick up the plane may be in vain, because the organizers seem to have arranged for people to pick up the plane. In addition, there are many fans waiting here.


    So in the end, he can only watch Leng binglian walk under his nose, and can''t do anything.


    But this, should be like a star''s sad place! He was not only trampled on by fans, but also almost surrounded by him.


    Fortunately, he has great determination and skill, otherwise he will become a member of the star chasing army.

 Chapter 978

    Leng binglian is an international superstar. Everywhere she goes, the lights keep flashing.


    Only at this time did Feng find out how inappropriate it was for her to rush to pick up the plane.


    Looking at her being surrounded on the car, the mood of the wind, a little bit lost, but soon will be inclined to hook the next corner of the mouth.


    I can''t see you here, so he can go directly to the hotel.


    Such a thought, he has been on the car, galloping to keep up with her car.


    But he''s not stupid, he doesn''t follow too close, he keeps a certain distance, otherwise, it''s not good to be suspected of impure motive.


    Although, his motive is not pure.


    The cold feeling on the bus, some of them are not in good spirits, maybe because of the long flight.


    So I can''t lift half a silk.


    "Sister Leng, it seems that Mr. Bu is also in France, isn''t it?" Roy asked her in a low voice, not daring to let too many people know about them.


    "Well! If you don''t say it, I forget about it. " Leng binglian said and knocked her head. During this period of time, she was abused by Bian Dao. She was so tired that she didn''t have time to think about other things.


    The surprised expression on Roy''s face, "no! You can forget that. He''s your boyfriend. "


    "Who agreed." Leng Bing Lian stares at her one eye, just won''t admit this matter, all the time is a step Xuan breeze oneself in a head heat, she can never cooperate.


    "Tut Tut, it''s all sleeping together. Don''t you agree?" Roy thinks that Mr. Bu is a very good person. He just doesn''t know what she is resisting?


    Leng binglian stretched out her hand directly and knocked her on the head. "This meal can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Do you know? We just slept in the same room, but we didn''t sleep in the same bed. "


    "Cut! Who knows! I can''t wait for you 24 hours a day. " Roy said, "no, it''s not."! Who proved it? Anyway, she found out more than once that they stayed together for the night.


    "Shut up, do you want me to make some gossip, or do you want me to be interviewed by globegroup international?" Leng binglian didn''t forget the agreement between her and Huangfu Shaoqing, that is, she couldn''t fall in love.


    "I said that President Huangfu was really abnormal. Why did he make such a request?" Roy is very angry about this.


    "If it''s you, I don''t want to see bad public opinion in the new spokesperson." Leng binglian didn''t think that Huangfu Shaoqing was too much. It was in business. They all worked hard for the common interests.


    "Falling in love is not a good public opinion! It''s not about cheating and being a junior. " Luo Yi murmured a few words. Anyway, he thought that Huangfu Shaoqing''s conditions were too harsh.


    "Well, I''ll ask you how much you know about Bu Xuanfeng." Leng binglian made a basic request for her.


    Roy tilted his head and then exclaimed, "it doesn''t seem that much. We don''t even know what he does."


    "So! Don''t rule out that he already has a family or a girlfriend. Do you want me to become a third party inexplicably? " Leng binglian refused.


    She can accept a man who has no strength and looks ugly, but she can''t accept a man who is cheating.


    "But he didn''t look like that." Roy still wants to argue for the wind, thinking that he can''t be wrong.


    "Will the villain write the word" villain "on his forehead?" Leng binglian thinks that this girl is too simple. How can she survive with herself in such a big dye vat in the entertainment industry!


    "Anyway, I don''t think he''s a bad guy." Said Roy, sitting up, not wanting to pay any attention to her.


    Leng binglian shakes her head. Since this is her idea, she will not force others to have the same opinion as herself, so she turns her head out of the window.


    In fact, apart from other things, this man is really good, but at the same time, it makes her feel uneasy. She thinks that a good man like him can''t even have a woman.


    So, this phenomenon, let her some hesitant.


    Alas!


    A sigh came out of her mouth.


    If, that person, really does not have any fetters, she may really be moved by it.


    But before being dazed by sweet words, she still has her own reason.


    Therefore, before she is not completely sure, she will not easily give up her sincerity.


    This person lives for a long time, how many will have some hope, for example, a lover, a warm home.


    Now, although she does not worry about food and clothing, she is very poor for her family.


    As an orphan, there is no condition to talk about home, so even if you are injured, you can only hide and lick your wounds by yourself. No one can help you.


    After the car arrived at the hotel, the organizer helped to check in and left one after another.


    It''s just her and Roy and LiXiao."Let''s go back to our room and wash up first! Go out to dinner in two hours After getting out of the elevator, Leng binglian said so.


    "OK, then I''ll take a bath first, then apply the mask. I feel that the jet lag makes me dark circles." Luo Yi says already very happily walked toward own room, but is Li Xiao, helped Leng binglian to deliver the luggage into.


    "The environment here seems good." After Leng binglian enters the room, she throws herself on the sofa and sighs with satisfaction.


    Li Xiao nodded, "so the organizer seems to attach great importance to you."


    "I can only say that I have a good character." Leng binglian sat up and sighed, "every time I come here, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to relax myself, either for work or anything else."


    "Let''s stay a few more days this time." Li Xiao asked tentatively, in fact, he also wanted to visit the places of interest in Paris.


    Leng binglian rolled his eyes and said, "do you want Bian to come here with a 40 meter sword?"


    "Well! That''s a problem. " Li Xiao said and touched his head, looking at silly.


    "Go and rest, too! I want to relax myself, too. " Leng binglian said, then got up to open his suitcase, looking for clothes to bathe.


    "OK, call me if you have anything." Li Xiao went out to leave, and closed the door by the way.


    Leng binglian found a suit of household clothes, picked up her long hair and went to the bathroom.


    What she didn''t know was that she had just entered the bathroom.


    In her room, uninvited guests came in.


    But the other side, did not want to disturb her meaning, so, just sat on the sofa waiting.


    I just don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy.


    If it''s a friend, it''s OK. If it''s an enemy, it''s too thoughtful.


    Leng binglian said that she was going to take a bath, but she didn''t, because she was not too sure about the hygiene of the hotel, so she just took a shower and walked out of the bathroom.


    However, when she found the figure sitting on the sofa, there was a loud scream.


    "Ah..." The sound runs through the whole room, but it can''t reach the outside. I have to say that the sound insulation of the hotel is really good.

 Chapter 979

    The man on the sofa frowned, "is your welcome way too special?"


    It''s a ghost. She was scared.


    "You, how did you get in?" Leng binglian subconsciously puts her hands around her chest, fearing that her spring light will be shown by her partner.


    "Coming in, of course." Wind innocently a show hand, today''s he, can''t come to fly the eaves and walk the wall that set.


    "Isn''t it closed?" Leng binglian points to the door, but when Li Xiao goes out, she hears the sound of locking the door. Does she say that she is hallucinating.


    The wind shook his head, "off."


    "Then you..." Leng binglian''s fingers pointed directly at him, "what a ghost."


    "I''m the wind. I come in as soon as I blow." Finish saying, blunt her evil evil spirit of a wink, looking at her that panic appearance, unexpectedly inexplicably have a trace of achievement.


    It''s a sick man.


    The spleen is so unique.


    Cold ice pity white eyes, "I believe you a ghost."


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" The wind began to settle accounts after autumn, and felt that he was always worried about it.


    "Did you call me?" Leng binglian pretends that he doesn''t know anything. Anyway, he doesn''t have a thousand li eye, so even if he lies, he can''t help taking her.


    The wind smiles, "it seems that you don''t answer on purpose."


    "I think too much. I don''t have to avoid you." Leng binglian straightened her chest, even if she was guilty, she couldn''t lose her momentum!


    "Don''t pretend, your expression has betrayed you." The wind stood up and walked to her step by step.


    Cold ice pities to see this, subconsciously back.


    Mouth, still don''t forget to stutter to a sentence, "you, what do you want?"


    "I miss you?" The man said, a lunge forward, directly to her arms, put his head against her shoulder socket, forced to breathe her breath.


    "Wait, you''re offending, you know?" Leng binglian struggles slightly, but her heart is pounding violently.


    "I don''t know. Is it wrong to hold your girlfriend?" The wind said to pull apart the distance of two people, Mou light tightly lock her not to put.


    This move makes Leng binglian very embarrassed, and her eyes can''t help dodging.


    "It''s shameless who your girlfriend is."


    The wind knew that she would not admit it, so she held her face with both hands and locked her eyes on her delicate lips.


    "Now that I have been scolded shamelessly. Then I''d better be more shameless. " Words fall, thin lips have been printed on her lips.


    The cold touch, just like her people, repels people thousands of miles away.


    Suddenly suffered the attack, cold ice pity of "step Xuan wind, I want to sue you for sexual harassment." Cold ice pity lips, slightly trembling, this man, he even dare to kiss himself, he, even dare to


    "Yes, if you don''t know a lawyer, I can recommend it to you." Feng doesn''t care about it. He feels confident and wants to be beaten.


    "You get out, get out for me." Cold ice pity fire big, pointing to the door let him roll, he why kiss himself, get the consent?


    What''s more, she lost her mind.


    Miss her, but an actor, what kind of emotional drama has not been shot, but, unexpectedly to his kiss, produced palpitation, this is a very unforgivable thing.


    "No, I just saw you and went out like this. I won''t be reconciled." The wind knows that she will be angry. There are not many stars like her in the entertainment industry.


    But also because of this, let him feel that he found treasure, so, her these reactions, all in his expectations.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll call the police." Leng binglian felt that she was entangled by a piece of dog skin plaster, which could not be thrown away.


    "Xin, but I suggest you think about the charges before you call the police. Otherwise, people will think that it''s a fight between lovers and that it''s a waste of public resources to call a fake police." Wind love to see her such a jump, but can''t take their own little temperament, so, the taste of doting, sweet individual.


    Leng binglian was really angry, because she had never seen such a sophistry person as him.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, to be honest, what do you do?" It''s not a thief, is it! Otherwise, how can you get into your own room.


    "The one who stole your heart, unfortunately, was found." Wind said, but also for the frustration of a, feel some of the chagrin.


    "Can''t you answer the question well?" Leng binglian''s eyes were filled with thin water mist, which made her feel special aggrieved.


    Feng Meiyu light lock, and then solemnly said: "don''t ask me what I do, in short is not a bad person, since you are so worried, I now solemnly introduce myself to you, I am Bu Xuanfeng, 31 years old, no family, no love history, so you can rest assured.""I''m not a policeman. Why do you investigate your life experience?" Leng binglian''s face turned red. When he said that, it was like refuting his previous conversation with Roy, which made her very embarrassed.


    "But you have too many uncertain factors for me, so this introduction is very necessary." Feng is very serious, and this thing like her is also serious.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Leng binglian passed him, went to the window, looked out, in order to escape his kind of deep gaze, otherwise she was afraid that she would lose her heart.


    The wind sighed, "do I make you feel so insecure?"


    As a man, if so, it will make him very embarrassed.


    "I''m a person who can''t afford to hurt, so if I just want to stir it up, I suggest you make another choice." Cold tone, from the window, listen, it is empty, without a trace of emotional color.


    Because of her orphan status, she has lost a lot of things since she was a child. Therefore, if she is in love, she hopes to run away forever. But looking at the whole society, she feels that there are not many love that does not deteriorate, and she will not be so arrogant that she mistakenly thinks that she will be the lucky one.


    "It''s a coincidence that I won''t make any changes at a glance. Therefore, if I don''t love, I will never waste my feelings." The voice of the wind, heavy, with a trace of sadness, that kind of love but not, let him particularly crazy.


    "Why me?" There are so many beautiful women in the world, why is she the one who makes him move?


    "Because you happen to be the one I want." The wind walked past, then reached out and hugged her from behind.

 Chapter 980

    Leng binglian''s body was stiff, but he didn''t break free. Maybe it was because of this time, I was too tired! So, subconsciously, you want to lean up.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, I''m a very selfish person. I can''t bear my own man to fall in love with other women, and I can''t bear betrayal." Voice line is not only a warning under anxiety, but also a yearning of the heart.


    "I promise you, none of the things you''re worried about will happen." Wind chin, against her, this is not a sentimental person, how can there be those Yingyan.


    "Well, I''ll try to let myself accept you, but listen, not agree, just try to understand." Leng binglian thinks that if this is a step in life, she might as well put down her guard and trust him.


    Feng nodded, "I know, but that''s enough."


    As long as she let herself close, as long as she did not refuse to be thousands of miles away, then all the other requirements, for him, are not enough to fear.


    Because he is confident, will let her see what kind of person she is, more confident, let her fall in love with themselves.


    Confident men, often easy to be bonus points, especially this kind of almost extinct good man.


    "Go and make me a cup of coffee." Leng binglian suddenly ordered him to come, and his attitude changed a little quickly.


    "Eh!" Obviously, the wind didn''t keep up with her pace, so she was shocked.


    "Don''t you mean let me examine you well? Why, I don''t even want to make coffee! " Leng binglian turned around and looked at him with her hands around her chest.


    It''s like a big sister.


    "Yes, of course. Who said no?" Wind said immediately turned to serve the queen, can''t have half silk neglect.


    Leng binglian just stares at him. His heart is slightly uneasy. I don''t know if I will regret it in the future.


    But since these days, it''s true that I miss him.


    Although she cheated Roy and everyone, she couldn''t cheat herself.


    But before that, she had been persuading herself that it was because she had been wronged too much in the cast, so she would think of him.


    But she knew these were not excuses, because she really had a heart for this man.


    "Do you need sugar?" The wind is very skilled in making coffee. I feel that there is nothing that the four shadows can''t do.


    After all, they have a common little princess to take care of.


    "No, sugar makes me fat. I can''t get fat now." Leng binglian refused. Many female stars should have the same concerns.


    After all, figure is the standard to measure a star''s professional ability. Therefore, the self in front of the camera must be graceful.


    "Good! The queen. " The mood of the wind, that is called a happy.


    To be honest, before he came in, he really didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    "Poor, I think you are a unreliable guy." Leng binglian stares at him angrily. After that, he thinks of something and makes an agreement with him. "The things between us are only known to two people. If the news media takes pictures, it will be very troublesome for me."


    "I know that, but you just need to worry about the reaction of the fans. As for the cooperative brands, I will solve it for you." The wind is very brazen to promise, but who knows?


    Maybe, what kind of ability does he really have?


    "When you say that, I am more curious about your work. You are not in the media industry, are you! Or it''s a planner, otherwise, how can you feel that you have the ability to deal with these. " Not knowing what he did always upset her.


    So, whenever there is a chance, she wants to pick up a leak, but fortunately, he will accidentally leak.


    But it turns out that she thought too much, because this man, showed no leakage.


    "Don''t try to inquire about my career. It doesn''t necessarily help you. In a word, just trust me. You don''t have to think about anything else." The wind picked up the coffee, put it on the small round table, and then made an invitation to her, "the coffee has been made, please use it slowly."


    Leng binglian frowned and felt that he was a bit greasy. Therefore, he felt that he was not a reliable person. He was too glib and made people feel insecure.


    "Speak well." Otherwise, she would really feel like she was in a dilemma.


    "No humor cells." The wind murmured, and then sat down to one side.


    "Have you not finished your work yet?" Leng binglian glanced at him and sat down. It seemed that he had been in France for a long time.


    The wind nodded, "it''s estimated that I''ll stay for another period of time. Why, do you care about me?"


    Finish saying, the body suddenly leans forward and go, frighten someone, subconsciously leans back down.


    Such a move, let the wind frown, thinking, when will she start, will be no longer afraid of themselves."I don''t care. I just ask casually." In order to cover up her embarrassment, Leng binglian takes the coffee in front of her, puts it on her lips, sips it gently, and then puts it back gracefully


    because it''s too hot, we have to cool it again


    "in fact, you can pretend to care about me." Feng doesn''t like it. She is so sincere that it will hurt him


    "I''m sorry, I''m pretending not to come." This time, it''s Leng binglian''s turn to shrug


    it means that she has no way to change her personality


    "OK, I''ll forgive you once. What are you doing later?" If there is no other arrangement, he wants to have dinner with her


    as a star, you need to take into account too many things, not only the image in front of the camera, but also the relative humility and courtesy in dealing with people


    but there will still be a few black acid, every time to take this matter to do an article, there is a great sense that she can not stop


    therefore, many times, she especially admires the tenacity of this group of people. If they put their strength into their life or work, they will surely achieve extraordinary achievements


    "let''s have dinner then! I''ll book a box. " Wind said then took out the mobile phone, but was cold ice pity to stop


    "I''d better leave. I didn''t come here alone. There are others here." Leng binglian doesn''t want to be slapped in the face by Roy so soon, so...


    "I know they are good together. Anyway, they haven''t met, or you think they are not reliable enough." The wind glares at her. If it''s unreliable, it will have to be replaced

 Chapter 981

    "What is unreliable! They''re all of the same mind with me. It''s just weird. And you just agreed. Only the two of us know about this. We can''t tell anyone. Why, it''s just now. Have you forgotten? " Leng binglian now feels that he has an illusion that he wants to tell the world, otherwise how can he not avoid suspicion?


    Although she believes in her, Roy''s big mouth can''t tell when it will burst out on a certain occasion, so it''s better to guard against it.


    The wind sighed, "originally, this is the feeling of the underground."


    Clearly that is their own woman, but can not swear sovereignty, which for him, is really a kind of suffering.


    But also understand her worry, from unknown to today''s international superstar, she must have suffered a lot, but not because of her selfishness, and destroy all this.


    "So, that''s why I don''t want to fall in love." Leng binglian frowns. Although she says that she is not a traffic star, but a person with works, once you get some gossip, fans don''t pay for it.


    It''s not that fans are more important than the wind in her eyes.


    And that''s part of her job.


    As for fans, they are her supporters.


    A little more rational, knowing that the idol is in love, will certainly give blessing, but a little more extreme, will feel that you abandoned them.


    Therefore, there are so many stars. Even if they are in love and married, they also choose to hide it in the end. They can''t hide it any more, so they have to make it public.


    But as a result, a large number of fans will leave you.


    However, this is actually very good. What I''m afraid of is that kind of stepping back.


    "I''ll take back what I just said! After tomorrow''s work, I''ll come to you. " Wind does not embarrass her, anyway, as long as she is not willing to do things, he will give cooperation.


    "I won''t be free all day tomorrow. During the day, it''s street shooting, and media interviews. At night, it''s brand launch." Therefore, she just said that we should have a good rest tonight, otherwise, we can''t cope with the continuous workload tomorrow.


    The heart of the wind, for a tight, "so busy?"


    "What do you think? I really think it''s so easy to be a star! " Leng binglian stares at him angrily. If it''s easy, everyone should be a star.


    "If you''re tired, you can tell me that although it can''t guarantee your wealth, it''s no problem to support you." The wind this words, don''t want to take care of meaning, just very simple a kind of heartache just.


    Leng binglian holds one hand on his leg, and then Shuan stares at him.


    "I feel like you are rich when I hear you say that. So, bu Xuanfeng, what do you do?" Someone, on the edge of curiosity, started a crazy trial.


    "It doesn''t matter what I do. Just remember that I''m your backer." The wind knew that she would come here, so she lifted it perfectly.


    "Cut!" To this, Leng binglian is sneer at nose very much, then body tiredly lean toward sofa back, a pair of very tired appearance.


    Seeing this, Feng stood up and said, "have a rest! I''ll get in touch with you later. "


    "Oh! bye! I''ll go to bed first. Remember to close the door for me Leng binglian said, staggering to the big bed and throwing himself up.


    It''s been flying for more than ten hours, and it''s jet lag or something, but she''s exhausted.


    Feng had no choice but to smile, but did not leave immediately. Instead, she adjusted the indoor temperature for her, and then walked out of the door.


    Of course, before going out, he made a limited observation to avoid being photographed by paparazzi.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he just closed the door when he met Roy.


    "Why! Mr. Bu, why are you here? Did sister Leng contact you? " Roy smile ambiguous, she said the two have a play, but someone, but has been denied.


    Feng shook his head, "no, I contacted her and knew she had come to France, so I came to have a look."


    Since that was what she wanted, he had to hide it to the end.


    "Well! How do you know she came to France? " Luo Yi one face doubts ground to ask, small head melon seed turns not to bend.


    "Just pay attention to the entertainment news, or do you forget that your boss is a big shot?" Wind said looked at the next Roy, very do not understand, such a stupid assistant, why Leng binglian always keep her around, on her intelligence, how to deal with the entertainment industry that kind of rapid change.


    Roy said with a remorseful tap, "yes! Why didn''t I think of this? I''m sorry to make you laugh. "


    "She''s asleep. If you have nothing urgent, you''d better not go in and disturb her." The wind worried that Leng binglian would wake up as soon as she fell asleep, so she reminded Roy.


    "So fast? I also want to ask her to mask, I forgot to bring. Roy is very upset tunnel, there are some unwilling."There''s a shop next to the hotel. You can go down and buy it. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Remember, don''t go in and disturb her, OK?" This kind of wind, feel some of the inhuman, you know, people are very agree with him with Leng Bing Lian together, can''t you tone a little bit gentle?


    By his advice, Roy nodded involuntarily, "OK, I see."


    But why do you want to listen to him!


    Roy''s confusion is only temporary, but now, the wind has gone away.


    In other words, her reflection arc is too long to be retrieved.


    So, can only bitterly looked at the eye cold ice pity room, and then go back to the room.


    After leaving the hotel, Feng didn''t go back to the castle, but drove to the left bank of the Seine River, because he had just received a call from Huangfu Shaoqing asking him to go there.


    I always knew that Huangfu Shaoqing was arranging the wedding site, but I never stepped in.


    So, when he saw the layout of the cruise ship, he couldn''t help staring.


    "Uncle, you made all these by yourself Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, the wind widened his mouth, such a wedding way, not to mention girls, even he, the man, was moved by it.


    "To be exact, I designed it and the wedding company did it." Huangfu Shaoqing looked around at his masterpiece. No matter the details or the large arrangement, he took part in it in order to do it himself.


    But because the workload is really too big, so we have to let the wedding company arrange it together, so as not to miss the wedding date.


    "The boss will be very satisfied when he sees it." Feng said and touched the mural on one side, feeling that the wedding ceremony, which combines Chinese and Western elements, is also mixed with the mysterious color of ancient Egypt.


    "I hope so. Have you seen Miss Leng?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words changed, and suddenly he began to care about his affairs.


    I feel that this topic is changing too fast.

 Chapter 982

    "You know?" Wind surprised to see him, this is too God!


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth rose. "You''ve already asked me about my itinerary, don''t you know?"


    Finish saying, a white eye passes.


    "All right! I forgot. " Feng stretched out his hand and scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, "sure enough, what kind of boss, what kind of subordinate."


    "What does this have to do with the boss?" The wind side eyes random Piao, while responding to him.


    "Use your head, let''s go! Go home. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, turning off the cruise ship, face, is wanton ridicule in publicity.


    Wind or a face of confusion, but still with you up.


    "You didn''t drive out today!" Seeing him go to his car, the wind can''t help but wonder. You know, he always likes to drive himself.


    "Yes, but I gave it away." Huangfu Shaoqing''s reply was very calm, and he didn''t know who the other party was, which made him so generous.


    "Well! To whom. " He''s just a black sheep. How can he give away a car worth more than 10 million?


    "A client said he liked it, so I gave it to him." Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged innocently. In fact, he didn''t want to give it to him, but the other side said that he could give him a bonus on the cooperation profit. So he gave his limited edition car a big gift.


    The corner of the wind''s mouth, fiercely a smoke, "uncle, can I say I also like it?"


    "Yes, let Leng binglian work for me for a year. I can give you two." Huangfu Shaoqing gave him an evil look, then bent down and got into the car.


    After hearing this, the wind turned his eyes at him in disgust, and then muttered, "as expected, there is no business without fraud."


    "You can speak a little louder." Huangfu Shaoqing knows that many of them love to reproach themselves behind their backs, but he really doesn''t care much. He was born to be a man anyway. He was either discussed by others or by others. Therefore, he has nothing to care about The wind follows the car and starts to leave.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing sneered coldly, what dare not, according to him, but they dare very much!


    "You and miss Leng will not really fall in love." This sounds like a casual one, but in fact, it is a warning.


    "What do you think?" Feng didn''t answer directly and threw his question back.


    "It doesn''t matter what I think. Once there''s a scandal, I''ll have money." It was the idea that Huangfu Shaoqing made a fight.


    Feng Meiyu locked it, and then asked: "my uncle is short of money?"


    "There is no shortage, but no one will reject money." Huangfu Shaoqing was playing with her fingers. Maybe she had just been contaminated with something on the cruise ship. It was useless to wash it. She felt that something was left on it all the time.


    "Don''t you worry about being beaten up one day?" Wind gnash teeth tunnel, really don''t know, cold ice pity at the beginning, why can promise him such an unreasonable condition.


    "Don''t worry, because Mo''er will never let me be bullied, and you will never dare to do anything to her." Huangfu Shaoqing was really calm about this. He was so calm that people wanted to beat him up.


    But as he said, they really dare to be angry with him.


    "What a shame." Wind said, deliberately let the car drift down, see the back seat of him, for it to the side, can''t help but raised the corner of the mouth, got the happiness after the tabloid reply.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s handsome eyebrows were picked, and then he sat upright and said, "I''ve just recorded your behavior."


    "My uncle thought too much. I was just leaning towards a puddle." Feng is just lying. Anyway, he didn''t sit in front of him. How could he know the road condition.


    "Puddles, right?" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "this reason is very good, but I forgot to tell you that there can''t be puddles on the roads in downtown Paris."


    "Yes? That''s probably one of those eggs that just dug. " Anyway, no matter what he said, Feng refused to admit it. He just did it on purpose.


    "Isn''t that you who hurt?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, took out the ringing phone, and then pressed the answer button.


    Over there, a voice soon came, "Huangfu Shaoqing, tell me how much you spent on this ring."


    Mu Zixuan looked at the ring in his hand and asked.


    "Why are you asking?" On the face of Huang Fu Shao Qing, the color of gentleness gradually rises, feeling is to think of what.


    "If it''s cheap, I''ll have one for Xinfei." Mu Zixuan reaches out his hand, takes the ring up and makes a more in-depth observation.


    "It''s not cheap, but for you, it''s not a problem at all." When Huangfu Shaoqing ordered this ring, he didn''t consider the price. He just thought that it would be suitable for Mo''er.


    "Forget it. Since you say it''s not cheap, it must be very expensive. My family, Xinfei, should wear those now!" Mu Zixuan is just talking about it. He doesn''t really want to buy it. The value of the ring lies in its rich meaning, not its price."Do you want to keep your money and keep the flags flying outside?" Huangfu Shaoqing rolled his eyes, and instantly regarded Mu Zixuan as a stingy man, competing with his sister.


    Because he was sure that if he asked Ouyang Mo''er to give him a valuable gift, she would hesitate again and again, plus countless excuses.


    "I''m a ghost. I have children to support." Mu Zixuan didn''t respond well, and he didn''t think about it. His son had been raised by himself for several years?


    I wonder if he should ask this guy for some reward!


    After all, this son can''t be raised for nothing.


    "Don''t you think that wu''er can be directly raised by Shen Mo Han?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a suggestion. At the same time, he gave him a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" Mu Zixuan narrowed his eyes dangerously. Unfortunately, no matter how fierce he pretended to be, Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t see him.


    "What do you mean? How can you be a father? I can''t see such an obvious thing. " Huangfu Shaoqing smiles cunningly. Shen Mohan, let you be free. Today, I have to find something to do for you.


    Mu Zixuan shook his head. "Put away your evil thoughts. Wu''er just likes Shen Mohan. What''s more, the person Shen Mohan likes is Mo''er. You don''t know it!"


    Let him add a jam to himself. Now, try his power. Otherwise, I really think my brother-in-law can stir up at will.


    "The problem is, Mo''er, she likes me. Don''t you think that''s the key?" Huangfu Shaoqing is not moved at all. Shen Mohan likes who he likes, as long as Mo''er loves himself.


    "What do you say? This corner! There will always be a day when you are dug out, so you''d better be nervous. After all, with men''s love and women''s love, no one can predict how it will develop in the next moment. " Mu Zixuan see the other side unmoved, can not help but increase the risk factor of lobbying.


    "So you think about your sister! Do you want me to tell Mo''er what you are doing? " Huangfu Shaoqing seems to be asking, but he has made a decision.

 Chapter 983

    "I''ll hang up. Goodbye!" Mu Zixuan a listen, instantly hung up the phone, as for the price of the ring is how much, also did not give to ask out, also almost lost his wife and fold soldiers.


    Sure enough, it''s better to fool someone than yourself. If you meet someone like Huang Fu and Shao Qing, you will lose both sides.


    Small sample, run very fast!


    Huangfu Shaoqing tilted the corner of his mouth and looked at the wind.


    "Tell me, whose IQ is better between you and Mu Zixuan?" This question seems to be very catchy!


    "It should be president Mu! Why do you ask that? " The wind dares feeling, didn''t understand each other''s meaning, so, just foolishly asked such a sentence.


    "Even he can''t beat me. Do you think you can?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words have two meanings: one is to let him not think about any more bad thoughts, the other is that his means of revenge are very unusual.


    "So, what does my uncle want to say?" Feng holds the steering wheel tightly and stays in the same car with a fox. He always feels that he may be in danger at any time.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him coldly, "don''t say anything, just let you take care of yourself."


    "Can my uncle design even the boss?" Wind intentionally guide, still don''t forget to secretly press the wrist contact device.


    "Don''t you think she''s always designing me?" Huangfu Shaoqing laughed playfully, then suddenly signaled to stop, "pull over."


    "What happened?" Although the wind has doubts, it still stops by the side.


    "I see snow." Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrows light lock, looking at his sister with ye Hanyan, into a teahouse.


    Doesn''t she dislike tea? How did you come to the teahouse?


    "Where is it?" The wind looked up, and after that, his face sank. How could it be this place.


    "Inside the Chinese style teahouse, I''ll go down and have a look." Huangfu Shaoqing said, then pushed the door out of the car and went to the teahouse on the bank.


    The wind sees this, eyebrow tight Cu but rise, but still secretly followed up.


    Blame yourself, in order to avoid the rush hour, deliberately turned to the right bank to go back.


    Now, are some things going to be complicated again?


    For example, the existence of an Linxi.


    "Why! Brother, why are you here? " Huangfu Shaoqing had just stepped into the teahouse when he was caught by Huangfu Ningxue.


    "I was just passing by. When I saw you enter here, I followed you to have a look." Huangfu and Shaoqing seldom drink tea, so they seldom enter such places.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll abduct and sell your sister! I said, "how can your heart be as small as Ouyang Mo''er?" Ye Hanyan didn''t have a good way, but he quickly silenced when he came into contact with Huangfu Shaoqing''s fierce eyes.


    The woman who was serving them tea, when she heard the name of Ouyang Mo''er, accidentally knocked over the tea cup. Fortunately, the tea had not been poured, so there was no big problem.


    "I''m sorry, I was too careless." Women in a hurry to apologize, some of the confusion.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are times when everyone doesn''t pay attention." Huangfu responded sweetly, then gave her a comforting smile.


    "Thank you The woman nodded and continued to pour tea.


    "Elder brother, why didn''t my sister-in-law come with you?" Huangfu Ning snow some curiosity, think Ouyang Mo''er this period of time too house.


    "Oh! She! I''m not feeling well. How about resting at home? " Because he wants to announce Ouyang Mo''er''s pregnancy at the wedding, so for the time being, he plans to keep the news of her pregnancy under pressure.


    "Cut! What''s wrong? In my opinion, Ouyang Mo''er must be pretending. " Ye Hanyan''s mouth turned to Ouyang Mo''er, which is really the same as before.


    "Han Yan, my sister-in-law is not like this. She is very real." Huangfu Ningxue subconsciously wants to explain for Ouyang Mo''er. She thinks that her character is not allowed to be slandered, even if that person is her friend.


    "Well, she''s the most real, I''m the most fake!" Ye Hanyan didn''t stare at her angrily. She just said that. Does she want to be so serious!


    "Oh! That''s not the meaning. Don''t be angry Huangfu Ningxue is kind-hearted. Seeing that he has offended others, he can''t help but get nervous.


    "Ha ha! Are you kidding? I''m not so mean. " Ye Hanyan see her nervous, dare not continue to joke.


    "I''m scared to death. I thought your next sentence would make me choose between you and my sister-in-law?" Huang Fu Ning Xue said and patted her chest, then raised her head and asked, "brother, don''t you sit down?"


    "No, I want to go back to accompany your sister-in-law, then you can play! Watch your safety When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he looked at the woman beside him suspiciously, and faintly felt that her look was very wrong.


    So, I''m not at ease.


    Because he''s always remembering the best prediction.


    "Well! Go ahead! I''ll be home tomorrow. " Huangfu Ningxue thinks that it''s almost time to accompany ye Hanyan for two days."Good." Huangfu Shaoqing finally looked at the woman, and then walked out of the teahouse.


    The woman saw him leave, can be regarded as a relief, otherwise his eyes, really is too sharp, let a person dare not look directly at.


    I just don''t know if the Ouyang Mo''er they mentioned is the one they know?


    For this reason, she couldn''t help looking at Huangfu Ningxue more, as if she wanted to remember her.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing returned to the car, Feng was already sitting on it, but he knew that he must have got off with him.


    "Did you find that the woman just looked a little strange?"


    "She won''t hurt Cher." Wind holding the hand of the steering wheel, slightly shaking.


    "How can you be so sure?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown, feeling that there was something he didn''t know.


    "My uncle just believes that. I can''t explain the rest." The wind has started the car, slowly into the traffic.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, and then said clearly, "in this way, that woman is what you know."


    On hearing this, the wind could not help but feel chagrined.


    Damn, how can he forget that the man in front of him is my uncle?


    His thinking and thoroughness are always higher than ordinary people.


    "Don''t you talk? I guess I''m right Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t help but wonder what kind of identity she was.


    Was he once a member of magic? Or something else?


    They are enemies, or debtors.


    "Please don''t look into it." In the past, they want to let it go, so there is no need to face it again.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, "in your eyes, do I look like such an idle person? All dogs and cats are interested in it. "


    "You are not interested in it. Generally, you just take direct action. Anyway, you have done one or two things." Wind directly exposed him, also don''t think about it, he mixed in their many things, unexpectedly mean he is not idle.


    "If I don''t push! Do you really think God and Yu Wan''er can have today''s happiness? And between you and Leng binglian, I don''t think we can meet face to face up to now! " That''s them. If someone else looks at them, he doesn''t care. It''s true that good intentions are not rewarded.

 Chapter 984

    When Feng waitou thought about it, he felt that what he said was really the same thing, but even so, it could not offset the damage he had done.


    "If you are so kind-hearted, you should abolish the Treaty of no love."


    "Abolished? Give me a good reason. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were straight away. As a businessman, he felt that he had taken care of Leng binglian enough. If he changed to another star, he asked for more than that.


    "We are acquaintances!" The wind said and turned back, and gave him a brilliant smile, which was somewhat flattering.


    "Now that I''m an acquaintance, I just don''t know who I am. I''ve been treated as an enemy." Huangfu Shaoqing coldly hooked his lower lip and turned his face out of the window.


    The wind speechless rolled a white eye, but for own welfare, still had to strive for again.


    "Uncle, don''t you want to know who else likes boss?"


    "Does that matter? I just need to know who she likes. " Huangfu Shaoqing had the capital to be proud and charming, so he was not moved by it at all.


    "It''s not necessarily you." The wind does not have the good spirit to murmur, drags, lets you drag, next time if meets the bad person, first lets the human beat on him again to help, looked that he also dares not to be arrogant.


    "What do you mean by that?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked back at him.


    "Do you know the prince of country a? Our boss likes it very much, and the prince of C country has never given up pursuing her. " Feng said, looking at the other person''s reaction through the rearview mirror.


    However, he seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, invisibly, he sold his boss clean.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "listen to you, is she the prince harvester?"


    "Ha ha! Almost. " I don''t believe you are not nervous, hum! You deserve it.


    "So? Does she marry them now? Do you have children for them? " Huangfu Shaoqing was just like this. No matter what kind of situation he met, he would not easily mess up his position, and he would not lower his value.


    "Eh!" The wind was a fool in the moment, which was not the reaction he expected. He was too calm, so he doubted, "uncle, are you sure you are not jealous?"


    "If you don''t eat, it will hurt your stomach." Huangfu Shaoqing said, took out the phone, and then dial the group number to go out.


    Over there. We''ll be through soon.


    "Hello! Master His voice is as ethereal as an expert in the world.


    "Well! Can the wedding date be advanced? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked solemnly. It didn''t feel like a joke.


    Wind in front, showing a sly smile, he said, how can be calm.


    It seems that his words played a good effect, let him even want to change the date of marriage.


    "No, the days ahead are not so good." With that, Jue twirled a formula specially. The fate and fate displayed were the same as before, and there was no other change.


    "All right! I see Huangfu Shaoqing reluctantly hung up the phone, and then glared at the wind. It''s all these bastards. They don''t have to disturb their heart. Now they have to abuse him.


    "Don''t you care, uncle?" Feng Ming knows that someone''s opinions are surging, but he still teases them. He has to say that he deserves to be punished.


    "I don''t care! Do you see my anxiety? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s belly black is not covered, this kind of calm after being torn down, who can do such a denial.


    The wind shook his head, "dead duck mouth hard, you can''t loose a mouth, to my home ice pity a little bit better?"


    "I''ll give you two choices! One is to rely on their own efforts, try not to let paparazzi shoot, but let her become our universal international''s artists Huangfu Shaoqing was a businessman, so he did not forget his own interests even if he wanted to give a gift.


    "How do I feel that these two choices are not easy to handle?" He can be invisible, but don''t you think it''s mysterious?


    "That''s your business. I only provide you with reference opinions and don''t participate in the actual operation." Huangfu Shaoqing''s ability to turn his hand over for the cloud and cover his hand with the rain is not a mere pretense, but a result of his ability, which is also determined by his position.


    "It''s too dark for you." I don''t want to take him across the river like this.


    "Just like each other." I don''t want to see who it is. I just blocked him up.


    The wind doesn''t want to talk, but drives the car into the castle silently.


    But did not expect that some of the bustle inside, Ling Xiameng and Huangfu light rain have come.


    "Aunt, do you see that the person you are looking for has come back, so let me go! Don''t bomb me any more. " As soon as Ouyang Mo''er saw Huangfu Shaoqing get out of the car, she was relieved. You know, she had been annoyed by the two mothers and daughters for an hour.


    If he doesn''t come back again, she will be angry, no matter whether she is an elder or not.


    "I just want you to learn how to be the daughter-in-law of the love family." Huangfu light rain glared at her, but see Huangfu Shaoqing appear, also dare not too presumptuous.How to put it? For her nephew, she has always been taboo.


    "I''m married to Shaoqing, not to the whole family. Why should I learn?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t quite understand that there was a certain connection between the two.


    "That''s the problem. You can''t help caring." Huangfu Qianyu, a married man, didn''t know how to care so much about the face of the Luofu family.


    Ouyang Mo''er took a deep breath, "that tired facade, who want to support who to support, anyway, I Ouyang Mo''er will never be wronged."


    "Tut tut! So I''m not at all satisfied with that. " Huangfu light rain side said, side of the dislike.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m the same to you." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about the tunnel. Who wants her to like it! The most important thing she needs is good relationship.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are too much. This is my mother." Ling Xiameng is so angry that she can''t help getting angry.


    "It''s your mother, not my mother! There''s no need for me to give her up as an ancestor! " Ouyang Mo son said to dig ear, want to die, call so loud, almost didn''t let her deaf.


    "What''s so noisy?" Huangfu Shaoqing strode forward, his handsome eyebrows locked.


    But he didn''t worry that Ouyang Mo''er would be bullied at all. After all, this woman, if she didn''t bully others, she would have been anituo Buddha. She said she would dare to bully her! Do you think life is not long enough?


    "Cousin, you''re back. Cousin, she''s been taunting my mother." What is the villain''s first complaint? Isn''t Ling Xiameng?


    "I''ll go and come again." Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes very speechless. It''s a matter of fighting. Can she stop playing? You know, it''s OK once or twice, and it''s also irritating if there are too many times.


    "What''s the matter with aunt?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mean to blame Ouyang Mo''er, but his eyes swept her stomach and turned to Huangfu''s face.


    "Between you and your uncle, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Huangfu light rain, this is nothing but three treasures hall! I don''t know. How did she know that.


    But looking at Ling Xiameng, I feel that everything has been answered.

 Chapter 985

    "Those are not things my aunt should know. If I were you, I would choose to pretend I don''t know." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and then glared at Ling Xiameng, blaming her for her unstoppability.


    Ling summer dream is so a stare by him, can''t help but feel guilty of low head.


    It was her mother who forced her to ask, but she didn''t take the initiative. What could she do!


    "What pretends not to know is related to the survival of trillion. I will tell you how your uncle suddenly proposed to withdraw from trillion and travel with me around the world. I dare say that you have done something wrong, right?" Huangfu Qianyu didn''t even know the cause and effect, so he put all the charges on Huangfu Shaoqing''s head.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "My aunt thinks that if I give up Yaguang alone, will I be interested in a little trillion billion?"


    "Well, who knows, it''s just the so-called lack of people''s mind, snake swallowing elephant. Maybe you have a better plan?" Huangfu Qianyu would never believe that Huangfu Shaoqing would help Zhaoyi. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, he thought that he was doing damage.


    "My aunt is really on guard against me! In this case, why come to me for a theory? If I want to fight against trillion, who do you think will be my opponent? " Huangfu Shaoqing was arrogant. Let alone a trillion yuan, he could win even a trillion yuan.


    "Yes! Mom, how can cousin deal with us trillion? You really think too much. " Ling Xiameng is nearby, helping Huangfu Shaoqing speak.


    If you look at Ouyang Mo''er again, you can see that she has nothing to do with her. She just looks at all this. Anyway, even if she doesn''t help, Huangfu Shaoqing can deal with it.


    In this case, why does she have nothing to worry about?


    "If you want to think too much, you can''t do harm to others. If you want to prevent others, you can only know for yourself whether he has. As long as he feels worthy of his conscience, there is nothing to say." Huangfu light rain is very contemptuous tunnel, just like Huangfu Shaoqing is more heinous sinner that.


    This makes Ouyang Mo''er very angry.


    "I said, auntie, you have a lot of principles, but how can I listen to them? They are all your portraits?" Huangfu Shaoqing would take her as her own aunt and would not give her too drastic response, but she was not her own aunt. Therefore, if she wanted to take her in, she would take her in. There was no need to look at the day.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, how do you talk? Listen to you, I can''t do too much harm to Shaoqing. " When Huangfu Qianyu said this, he didn''t feel guilty. Did he think that no one could see through her?


    "Well, I have to ask my aunt? The so-called body is not afraid of shadow slanting, but auntie, you should be nervous. After all, I can remember all the things you have done. " Ouyang said that he had blown his nails, but he did not dye a little bit of ornaments, but showed that she had just finished the nail polish.


    "Well, tell me, what have I done?" Huangfu didn''t believe that she could master anything.


    Ouyang Mo''er smile, "aunt is really, don''t see the coffin don''t cry! Do you want me to list them for you? Or send you out with other trading pictures. "


    You want proof, don''t you? She''s got a lot of them in her hand. She''s not afraid that you want to see them, but she''s afraid that you won''t.


    "Well! No, Ma, have you ever done anything bad to your cousin? " Ling Xiameng looks surprised. Although she says that her mouth is a little bad, she hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary so far, so it''s incredible to hear this.


    "Don''t listen to her. She''s bluffing you? It''s just you who are stupid and believe me Huang Fu''s light rain stares at her daughter angrily. Even if she doesn''t help her at this critical moment, she will help to attack herself. Are you sure she is born?


    "Really not?" Ling Xiameng is not stupid either. Since she asked this, it shows that she still has doubts.


    After all, in normal times, Huangfu''s light rain often curses Huangfu Shaoqing, so it''s normal to have thoughts.


    "No, it''s better to go back and ask your father rather than run into a wall here." Although Huangfu Qianyu tried to be calm at the beginning, she was flustered when she saw Ouyang Mo''er''s confidence. She was afraid that she would really master the things that she wanted others to do harm to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "But didn''t you say you had to ask your cousin for an explanation today?" Ling Xiameng''s brain is really abnormal sometimes, and she doesn''t know whether she is simple or stupid.


    "Beg, beg! Don''t you have food at home? Hurry back. " Huangfu light rain finish saying to pull hard, then pull Ling Xiameng to past, quickly and hurriedly to his car.


    "Oh! Mom, slow down! I''m going to sprain my foot Ling Xiameng keeps up passively while protesting.


    But Huangfu light rain now where can still manage these, this blame did not achieve the wish, also almost by the other party in-depth study, at this time do not go more to wait for when.


    So, without even saying hello, he pushed his daughter into the car and started the car to leave in a hurry."Tut tut! The ability to escape is almost catching up with me. " Ouyang Mo''er tut tut two, can really advise! She hasn''t even produced evidence yet? This man has been scared out of his wits and has no time to play


    "do you really have evidence?" Huangfu Shaoqing was curious about this, because he didn''t collect it


    "of course, you can have as many as you want, but don''t look at a pure and virtuous person like you, in order to avoid injury." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and pinched Huangfu Shaoqing''s chin, looking very frivolous


    she can''t flirt with other men. Her husband, it''s no problem


    just his husband Chun liang


    is she serious


    "is that what you did to the princes of country a or C?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were angry, and he glared at her fiercely


    "Er! What country a, country c! Why are you talking about this for no reason? " Ouyang Mo''er is a little embarrassed. He thinks he is too bold and unconstrained


    if she didn''t say that he was her husband, she wouldn''t be so helpless


    although she is a charlatan, she knows how to be reserved


    "Feng said, you like one of them." Huang Fu Shao Qing is a man who takes revenge on the spot. It''s hard for him to bear it now


    "what? I like them. They dares to frame me up. Don''t you want to live? " Ouyang Mo''er''s instant hair was so angry that it was spinning in place


    as soon as Feng hears this exclamation, his first reaction is to escape


    you don''t have to show up at all, you''ve already given yourself seconds


    "tut Tut, you can''t think of it! I went to provoke my uncle. " Ray is beside, a face of schadenfreude, fortunately, this time the object is not himself

 Chapter 986

    "I made a mistake." Wind a face of depression, and words just fell, his hand of the contact device, it has sounded up


    "it seems that the boss is looking for it, ha ha!" Ray is more schadenfreude


    the wind glanced at him and said, "that''s not necessarily. Maybe you will have that day?"


    "that''s definitely because you think too much and you don''t go to make amends with the boss. Do you want her to add fuel to the fire?" Ray said, extending his foot and kicking him in the calf


    "I''ll settle with you later." The wind bitterly came a sentence, and then very reluctantly went to find Ouyang Mo''er


    "boss." The wind doesn''t even dare to look at Ouyang Mo''er. She just lowers her head and looks at her toes


    "originally, you know I''m your boss! I thought your wings were hard and you wanted to get rid of them? " Ouyang Mo''er sneered at him with a smile, and his eyes glared at him


    "Er! Boss, I think you are using this idiom in the wrong way. " Wind now, seems to be unable to recognize their own situation, so will not be afraid of death to continue to provoke her bottom line


    "why, do you mean I haven''t done anything for you?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, dangerously narrowed, a pair of illusion that he is going to be taken apart


    Feng shakes his head eagerly, "yes, of course, but I still give more effort."


    "so, why don''t you be the boss?" The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth stirred up an interesting smile


    Feng quickly reached out and said, "I''m afraid that I can''t lead magic, so I''d better be a little transparent!"


    "in my opinion, you can be opaque. Now that you have a girlfriend, you have to draw a line with me. So, kill me first." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he was gnashing his teeth


    "it''s not a tendency to be victimized, but I''m really framed by you bastard. I like the princes of countries a and C, ha! Why don''t you say that I still like the prince of D country! " Now, Ouyang Mo''er wants to cut off his head as a kick. Because of his words, she wants to write a review


    so the conclusion is that all the men in the world are the same, and few of them are good


    "you don''t like the prince of D country, but the president of D country likes you!" Feng murmured innocently. What she said is true. What makes her angry


    "so, is that my business?" Ouyang Mo son said, directly gave him a punch in the past


    because she is the boss, it is necessary to learn from her


    "you don''t know what his personality is, but you still want to take advantage of him. I say you are in the water, or someone who is dazzled by love." Ouyang Mo''er said more and more angrily, and then pushed the pen and paper on the table forward, "I don''t care. It''s up to you to write for me."


    "what kind of review?" The wind is at a loss. Is this a primary school student? It''s also about the review


    "what do you say?" Ouyang Mo''er laughs and looks at people with a kind of creepiness


    "not very clear." Sometimes, the wind is so lovely that people are helpless


    "I don''t know when there will be more B country." The response of the wind is very real, with a blank face and the torture of the soul


    "believe it or not, I''ll knock you to death with a hammer!" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that the other party must be on purpose, deliberately making himself angry


    "I don''t believe in it, so I''ll write it right away." The wind pitifully picked up the pen and paper in front of the table, but in the bottom of my heart, it secretly scolded


    What fascist, female devil head, hell Shura... Are all filtered by him


    "did you scold me from the bottom of your heart?" Ouyang Mo son saw his mouth open close of, then questioned."No The wind ran away quickly, but did not dare to stay for another second.


    However, Ouyang Mo''er soon got worried and felt that the review he had written would not pass the pass of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But the strange thing is, why should I write a review!


    In this regard, she presented a deep sense of doubt.


    First, she didn''t cheat. Second, others liked her, but she didn''t like others. Although she thought the prince of country a was in good shape, she didn''t act. Besides, why did he convict himself because of a few words of wind!


    What about him and that rotten cauliflower? Is it necessary to write a review.


    Under such a thinking, Ouyang Mo''er''s base gas is abundant in an instant.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, come out and tell me why I want to write a review." Ouyang Mo''er yells and scolds, and looks for it.


    Almost, she was hurt by the unequal treaties. Fortunately, she responded quickly, otherwise, it would encourage someone''s arrogance in this family.


    "Mommy, you are really punished by daddy!" Ouyang haoqian heard her exclamation, came out of his room, a face of surprise.


    "Shut up, you son of a bitch. It''s none of your business. Go back to your room and play dead, or I''ll clean up with you." Ouyang Mo''er''s fierce eye stares, frightens some poor child to instantly return to the house to close, obediently pretends to be dead.


    Huangfu Shaoqing heard her roar from a distance, but he didn''t worry at all. He just picked his eyebrows and tasted the wine gracefully.


    "You, you have leisure to drink here, but you ask me to write a review." Ouyang Mo''er was already angry enough. Seeing this scene, he was more angry.


    "But you didn''t write it, did you?" Huangfu Shaoqing got up and walked slowly.


    "Yes, I want to argue with you. Why should I write a review for the sake of unnecessary charges?" Ouyang Mo''er tries to suppress the palpitation in his heart. The damned man is really charming all the time. Who is he going to seduce?


    Don''t forget, she''s a pregnant woman now. She''s not suitable for strenuous exercise.


    Otherwise, he would have been knocked down by him for a long time.

 Chapter 987

    "In order to let you remember, you Ouyang Mo''er can only be my Huangfu Shaoqing''s woman." The man said, scooping her into his arms, and then kissing her on the lips, "so, are you still angry?"


    Fox, fox.


    "Well! That''s it The little woman''s bashful face, just a kiss, made her change her position, changed the original intention to come here to find his theory.


    "Of course, don''t be angry, OK? Otherwise, the child will be as irritable as you Huangfu Shaoqing said, her eyebrows locked, and she felt very resistant to such a thing.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen, immediately then not according to, "I where irritable!"


    "It''s the best proof that you''ve just come all the way to me? During this period, he even killed his son. This attitude is very undesirable. Do you know? " Huangfu Shaoqing always speaks with her in a good voice.


    On a man, from iceberg to tenderness, only one Ouyang Mo''er is needed.


    "I don''t know, who asked you to bully me first, but Huangfu Shaoqing, why do you run out all day long! Not to mention bringing me with you. " Ouyang Mo''er is very depressed about this.


    Normally, if she wanted to know, she would know all if she caught one of the four shadows and asked.


    But she doesn''t want to do that. She thinks that between husband and wife, they should trust each other.


    Yes, she believes in him, but if she does that every day, she will have doubts and uneasiness.


    "The place I go is not suitable for you." Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her hand and sent her back.


    The moment she stands on the cruise ship must be their wedding.


    "Similar to the ancient Hualou? Or pigsty, sheep pen, those places, I really don''t go Besides, Ouyang Mo''er really didn''t think that there was something in Paris that she couldn''t go to.


    "Coincidentally, I''m not going either." Huangfu Shaoqing pinched her nose in anger, and then asked her a serious question, "do you know the teahouse on the right bank?"


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart was startled, but he felt that there was nothing to hide from him, so he nodded, "know, I''ve been several times, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I met Xueer and the woman of black wolf there." Huangfu Shaoqing took all her subtle reactions into his eyes, but he didn''t mean to go deep into them.


    This man is good at observing, but better at hiding.


    "What are they doing there?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows lightly lock, subconsciously don''t want them to meet there.


    "What else do you think you can do to go to the teahouse besides drinking tea?" Huangfu Shaoqing took her by the hand and went downstairs.


    "Yes! But where are you taking me? " Ouyang Mo son passively follows him to walk, don''t understand his these abnormal actions, all for what reason.


    "Walking, I checked on the Internet, pregnant women need to walk more." It seems that someone has been locking himself in the study, that is to search the information online.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart is slightly warm. It turns out that pregnant women still have such treatment.


    You know, when she was pregnant with haoqian, she was always on a mission, not to mention a walk, even three meals could not be guaranteed.


    And now, it''s too pretentious!


    But as long as he is with him, no matter where he takes himself, even if it''s going to heaven and into the sea, what''s the fear?


    "Did you find out that pregnant women have a bad temper?" Ouyang Mo''er began to give him a preventive injection. In this way, she could get angry with him at will.


    "Well! So I''ll try to accommodate you. " It''s because I know that I didn''t kill her just now, but I''m serious about calming her mood.


    A woman, seems not very satisfied with his answer, so, small nose, to wrinkle into a ball.


    "Shouldn''t it be obedient?"


    "That''s not good. It''s better not to do things that are not conducive to the development of the fetus." Huangfu Shaoqing''s reply was very serious. He searched a lot of similar information.


    "So you care about the children, not me." Ouyang Mo son a face of disheartened, she thought, he finally enlightened?


    It turns out that everything is just my own wishful thinking.


    "No, whether it''s the child or the mother, it''s just as important to me." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she was going to be angry again, so her eyebrows were locked.


    "Poof! Are you kidding? I''m not so unreasonable, I''m not so pretentious. " Ouyang Mo''er raised her hand and patted him on the face. This man is really annoying. Why do you maintain your skin so well, like a white face.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I know, but it''s time for us to name the children."


    "Damn, are you all right! I''m just pregnant. You''ve already thought of a name. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t agree. She thinks the goods are too urgent.


    "If I don''t have a name, how can I communicate with him?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked suspiciously. According to the information, it is necessary to give the child a name so that he can interact with him. Only in this way can he have a sense of ceremony."Ha ha! Huangfu, Shaoqing, I suddenly find you lovely. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs and almost laughs.


    As a man, the most taboo is to be said cute.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing''s face darkened in an instant.


    But the thought of her as a pregnant woman forced her to hold back.


    And such a kind of grievance, he had to endure for at least ten months.


    "Loveliness is used to describe children and women." What is a dying struggle is about the present Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Nonsense, men can be cute, such as you." Ouyang Mo''er finds that Huangfu Shaoqing is really his source of happiness. In him, you can always find many interesting things that you have never found before.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took a deep breath, then let go of her hand and walked forward quickly.


    "Ouch! Huangfu Shaoqing, you are angry! They are just joking. Don''t be angry! Ha ha In front of the words, are very sincere, but behind the ha ha.


    Yeah! Let people listen to, more angry.


    "Oh! What are you doing? " Huangfu Dongyu looked at them with grass in his mouth.


    "Don''t you see? Flirting, saying that if you don''t fall in love, what kind of trouble are you making here! " Ouyang Mo son doesn''t have the good spirit of stare him, really is a very untimely third party.


    "Beauty is not free, so I want to ask you something." Huangfu Dongyu approached her, and then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, who had gone far away. "In other words, how did you offend him


    "Don''t ask about us, say what you want to say." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand directly, and hit her with a fried chestnut.


    Feel this action, for her, especially handy, never miss.


    "Did you find the driver of the truck on the day of the accident?" As long as it''s confirmed that it''s related to my cousin, he will never give up.


    "I can''t help you with this matter now. I have to find your second brother, so go and get him back for me." Ouyang Mo''er said, picking her eyebrows at the back of Huangfu Shaoqing. She dared to say that she was not cute. It was very awkward, but she was no inferior to women.


    On hearing this, Huangfu Dongyu subconsciously stepped back a few steps. "I said, second sister-in-law, are you sure you are normal at this time? He asked me to arrest him. If he didn''t trouble me, I should have burned incense. How dare I block him up! "

 Chapter 988

    "That''s very flattering." I meet Mo''er by chance, full of disgust


    "what advice! I call it judging the situation. " Huangfu Dongyu would not admit that he was afraid of Huangfu Shaoqing. How bad his image was


    although he has no image to speak of now, it is necessary to pretend


    "Oh! By the way, I have one more thing to tell you. " Huangfu Dongyu almost forgot this important thing


    "what''s the matter? Listen to good things, but don''t talk about bad things. " Pregnant women are not suitable to listen to too bloody things, so she refused


    "the black wolf has something to do with returning home, but ye Hanyan hasn''t played enough, so he will live in the castle for the time being." Huangfu Dongyu said as he retreated


    it seems that he also knows that these two people have different personalities


    "good! Live in your house. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t have much emotional ups and downs, which made Huangfu Dongyu surprised


    "but she said she wanted to live with you." Now, you should be angry


    "it doesn''t matter! Just give the money. There''s nothing you can''t do. " Where does Ouyang Mo''er live? As long as the money is in place, even if the other party wants to live in her master bedroom, she can let it out


    but one thing we can''t let go of is the man in the master bedroom


    besides, she can be as crazy as she likes


    "Er! Haven''t the black wolf paid before? " Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes widened instantly. How many times does she have to charge


    "that! It''s overdue! I have provided them with services before, but they don''t need them. I can''t blame them. " Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, ye Hanyan, come on! I''m waiting for you to jump


    this life is too boring, which is really not a good thing. Therefore, we should find some fun for ourselves, so as not to wait for life? She''s gone mad because she''s bored


    "you are really good." Huangfu Dongyu raised his thumb to her and admired her for her shameless spirit


    "little brother-in-law, let me ask you a question." Ouyang Mo''er suddenly is very serious tunnel, a change in the past joke ingredients


    this move made Huangfu Dongyu feel afraid for no reason


    "what''s the matter?"


    "if, one day, what happened to your cousin, would you hate me?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him and wants to hear what kind of attitude he has


    "that''s good. Then I''ll have no scruples." Ouyang Mo''er said and moved her fingers, thinking that it''s time for Huangfu to make a move, as well as the white shark


    "why, do you want to start collecting the net?" Huangfu Dongyu asked curiously. At the same time, he also congratulated his father that he didn''t continue to make mistakes. Otherwise, today, he would not only watch the fire from the other side, but be deeply in the fire pit


    "almost." Originally, she would like to wait, but the world is unpredictable, she was accidentally pregnant, so, early to solve these troubles, early to raise the baby


    I don''t know what this baby will give birth to. It''s better to be a little princess


    in this case, Huangfu Shaoqing will have both sons and daughters, so he will not find an excuse to let a woman give birth to a little lover like other men


    the same is true in TV dramas. What slag man''s father brings back is always a half sister with bad heart


    so in the future, once she gives birth to a daughter, she will teach her all kinds of skills, so that even if she marries Huangfu Shaoqing one day, she won''t worry that she will be bullied


    cough! This pregnant woman''s thinking, is also very worrisome, even things to think so long-term


    "if you need my help, just ask." Huangfu Dongyu said that he patted his chest, which was very forthright


    "you better forget it!" Ouyang Mo''er was very disgusted and shook his head, "but your friend, black wolf is still OK, so you know how to do it!"


    "he didn''t listen to me." Huangfu Dongyu rolled his eyes. Is he so bad in her eyes


    so bad


    "so, it''s a matter of one''s ability. Look at your second brother, he''s a man even my elder brother dares to command." Ouyang Mo''er can''t understand this. How could he be enslaved by this guy


    is it not for your own reasons?He was afraid that the goods would bully him, so he had to be aggrieved.


    Er! If so, her elder brother is a little too great.


    "What do you call your elder brother! He''s a man who even the royal family despises, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. The president gives him special treatment. " Huangfu Dongyu said and shook his head. He really had different lives! You know, every time he went to see the president, he was scared to death, not to mention changing cups with the president.


    "It''s called personal charm. You don''t understand it. After all, you don''t have it." Ouyang Mo has some small bashes. In fact, the president really has nothing to be afraid of. As long as you have a clear mind, no matter who is standing in front of you, you can be neither humble nor arrogant, and advance and retreat appropriately.


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s hard to beat me like this, isn''t it?" Huangfu Dongyu glared at her, but he couldn''t do anything about her. That kind of bending strength, just like when facing his second brother, was able to attack his self-esteem.


    Ouyang Mo''er tilted her head and thought, "not necessarily, but it''s better than being in a bad mood. Speaking of this, have you found out why your future mother-in-law has such a bad attitude towards you?"


    "If I had known, I would not have been so upset." Huangfu Dongyu had no choice but to say that he knew that the person who framed him was Lu Mu, but because of the lack of evidence and other reasons, he could not do anything.


    "Well! If you think about it carefully, where have you offended her, or between your family and her, what kind of festivals have you had in the past? " Ouyang Mo''er thinks deeply, otherwise she really doesn''t understand why Lu Mu would resist the existence of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "It can''t be! My father is not familiar with her, and my mother is even more impossible. After all, she left the city very early. " Huangfu Dongyu felt that such a hypothesis did not exist at all, so he soon threw the hint aside.


    "Then you can only find a breakthrough from her." Ouyang Mo''er raised the corner of her mouth, because the angry man who left first turned back.


    Maybe I mistook her for catching up! Who knows she talked to Dongyu, so it''s beyond his prediction.


    "The problem is, she doesn''t have to see me." This was what bothered Huangfu Dongyu.

 Chapter 989

    "Then you have to be cheeky! Who makes you like other people''s daughters? " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that as long as there is perseverance, there is nothing that can''t be done. As long as there is enough sincerity, there is no one who can''t be influenced.


    "I also want to be cheeky. The problem is that people don''t see me at all. I can''t even be cheeky." Huangfu Dongyu thinks that if one person has too much prejudice against another person, no matter how much you try to remedy it, it seems that it is very difficult to work.


    "Do you want me to take people out?" Ouyang Mo''er is eager to try. She thinks that must be fun.


    However, her words have just come to an end.


    Next to him, there was a dull voice.


    "No way."


    "Again, I said, Huangfu Shaoqing, are you out of your mind recently? I''ll always restrict my freedom. I tell you, don''t push me. Otherwise, I''ll let you understand it every minute Ouyang Mo''er is used to being free and loose. If he is suddenly disciplined, he will feel uncomfortable all over.


    "It''s not what it used to be. It''s not suitable for you to make a big move now. "Huangfu Shaoqing said, glancing thoughtfully at her stomach.


    "Well! What''s not what it used to be! I said, "second brother, are you playing a riddle?" Huangfu Dongyu felt his head and heard the sound of fog in the water.


    "It''s none of your business. Go home." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows and sharp eyes followed him away.


    Huangfu Dongyu touched his nose, but refused to go home.


    "I''ll have dinner here tonight." Anyway, he was alone when he went back, so he had to eat here anyway.


    "Do you want to eat and drink like ye Hanyan Ouyang Mo''er stares at him and asks him to please Lu Mu. Why is it so difficult?


    You know, she was curious about the reason.


    It''s really urgent.


    "What you eat and drink, my second brother''s is mine, mine is my second brother''s." As soon as Huangfu Dongyu patted his chest, his heroic words were abandoned.


    Unfortunately, some people don''t buy it.


    "I don''t need it." Huangfu Shaoqing said coldly, and then looked at the door.


    I saw a car coming in slowly.


    It''s Huangfu junche.


    I don''t know how he feels.


    If in the past, he would have stopped, but this time, he did not, but directly drove home.


    "Alas! Poor thing! But that''s what he asked for. " Ouyang Mo''er sighed, then went to the house.


    It''s all about food, so it''s time for her to fill her stomach.


    "Do more work recently. Don''t always put the work on him." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. It seemed that he seemed indifferent on the surface, but in fact, he was still concerned about the elder brother.


    "No, second brother, don''t you think that the more this happens, the more you have to paralyze yourself with work?" Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t figure it out. You know, it was because he was lovelorn that he tried his best to create feise.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a complicated look, then said: "everyone''s way of healing is not the same, some will let the tedious workload to achieve the effect, and some, it is completely empty themselves, nothing to think, nothing to do."


    "So, are you the former or the latter?" Huangfu Dongyu asked curiously.


    "I''ve never been lovelorn." Huangfu Shaoqing dropped such a sentence, then followed Ouyang Mo''er closely and went in.


    It was Huangfu Dongyu who gave him a hard slap.


    Then the fan hit his face.


    Why do you want to ask him if you have nothing to do! Be abused!


    Huangfu junche saw those people, but his current mood is really not suitable to get together with them. He just wants to think about something quietly.


    However, the more he wanted to be quiet, the more nobody wanted to give him peace.


    "I can do it! It''s going to release its own news reports. " Huang Fu Jue said that she patted the table hard and made a dull sound.


    "Some things, it''s time to go back to the original track." Huangfu junche didn''t tremble, but he was more determined.


    "Do you know what you missed when you let go? It''s the whole vast group. " Huangfu Jue''s special hate for iron is not steel. She thought that even if she can''t be the president of Yaguang, it doesn''t matter. There is the president of Haohan group waiting for him. However, according to the current situation, everything has become a flower in the mirror.


    "Dad, do you take everything for granted? Why do people want to give me the vast group just because I married Manshi? Don''t forget, she also has a younger brother. Therefore, what you and aunt Lu have imagined can''t exist. " Huangfu junche sneered. He was very childish and agreed to this arrangement.


    Now good, not only did not get anything, but also lost the heart.


    Ask, this price, who will smooth for him."What younger brother is just an illegitimate child. First of all, he is not qualified to inherit in law." Huangfujue insists on her own way, or she is confused by Lu''s mother''s previous statement, so she thinks that Lu Zhenting will hand over the vast group to Lu Manshi.


    "Even illegitimate. They''re better than me Huang Fu Jun Che said, he wanted to go upstairs, but just stepped out. Behind him, there was a clang sound.


    "You unfilial son, do you want to piss me off?" Huangfu Jue may be the reason for her impatience, but she smashed the glass pot on the table.


    Huangfu junche''s step is a meal, but still without hesitation to continue to go upstairs.


    "If you do, get out of here. I don''t have a son like you." Huangfu Jue roars loudly, feeling that her son is more and more out of control. All this is related to Huangfu Shaoqing, who has changed his son.


    Fist, can''t help but grasp, finish, hurried out of the door, to the direction of the main house.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, come out for me." You haven''t come near yet? The sound has arrived.


    Let the people who are eating inside, are surprised at the same time.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Huangfu Shaoqing got up and gave his wife and children a soothing look. Then he went out.


    As soon as he came out, Huangfu Jue took up the stick and hit Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "It''s all because of you. It''s all because of you that junche has become what he looks like today." The heavy wooden stick hit Huangfu Shaoqing like that.


    Meiyu frowned for it, but he didn''t avoid it. He thought, even if he owed Huangfu junche!


    After all, he has always chosen to stand on the side of Huangfu Dongyu. As a brother, he is really ashamed of him for failing to make a bowl of water even.


    But that''s what he thinks. Other people are not sure.


    Therefore, when huangfujue''s stick, once again waved past, she was firmly grasped by a slender jade hand.


    "Enough, he owes you nothing." Ouyang Mo''er''s face is cold, and his eyes are slightly cold.


    Today, he can beat anyone, but her husband can''t move when he wants to.


    "Which onion are you? Is it your turn to take care of the affairs between our uncles and nephews?" Huangfu Jue roared angrily, then tried to pull back the stick in Ouyang Mo''er''s hand.

 Chapter 990

    But unexpectedly, Ouyang Mo''er, who looks delicate, has great strength, which makes him unable to fulfill his wish at all


    "Mo''er, step back." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows lightly locked and motioned her not to appear


    "no, I''m not a dead man. I''ll watch you beaten and do nothing." Ouyang Mo''er said angrily, snatching the stick from Huangfu Jue''s hand, and then throwing it to the side


    "I''m fine." Huangfu Shaoqing attached great importance to family affection. Maybe he was deeply influenced by his father. Therefore, he felt that he should be taught by his elders


    with these words, his eyes are already turning red. This man is not willing to fight himself. How can he let others fight him


    you know, the last time she hit him, it was enough to make her regret for the rest of her life


    said, wiping her tears


    "so, you''re here too. Why, celebrate the victory together? Finally, I''ve got Jun Che down. " Huangfu Jue didn''t see Huangfu. Dongyu was OK. When she saw him, she was more angry


    "it''s time to wake up to you that you all regard junche as a brother in front of us. Behind our backs, none of you who rob his women or his position will be left behind." Huangfujue blamed others for what her son suffered, but she never thought that it was sad enough to find the reason from her own body


    "robbing his woman, second uncle, are you sure? Instead of saying, big brother, he robbed my woman. " Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes were straight away


    I haven''t even talked to him about this yet


    but he was so good that he came to the door in person


    but when I hear that, I feel like that


    as a result, his confidence became weak in an instant


    "would you like me to tell someone who pretended to be Lu Manshi''s boyfriend when she lost her memory?" Ouyang Mo''er sneers. She doesn''t hate Huangfu junche, but she hates Huangfu Jue


    "amnesia? Who do you think has lost his memory, Lu Manshi? Have you ever seen someone forget their boyfriends when they forget everything when they lose their memory? " Huang Fu Jue''s remarks today are a bit of mischief, which makes people very angry


    "do you want me to show you the doctor''s diagnosis?" Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, nothing much, but is similar evidence, a grasp is a large number


    "shit, I''m so angry that I want to hit people now." Ouyang Mo''er then goes to roll up her sleeve, which one can''t bear


    "no biting, but you can pluck the dog''s hair and scald the dog''s head." Ouyang Mo''er felt that her spleen was growing since she was pregnant, and she became impulsive


    People''s eyes turned to her


    what a cruel girl


    "second sister-in-law, it''s OK." Huangfu Dongyu, unlike Huangfu Shaoqing, has a spirit of boundless love. Therefore, his temperament is similar to Ouyang Mo''er. You respect me and I respect you. If you offend him, don''t blame him for his impoliteness


    "Er! It''s my fault, too! " Huangfu Dongyu touched her nose. Is she so nervous? The second brother has not been beaten. If she feels so sad every time, can she feel it


    still, she didn''t know that the second elder brother had been kidnapped by the underworld before. When he was rescued, he had a lot of scars on his body, which made his nose sour and his tears rolled down one by one


    "don''t blame me! Even a woman can''t see it well. It''s nothing to fall in love with. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words really contain the meaning of disdain. Maybe it''s because of shortness of breath! So, some of them don''t choose their words


    "well, I''ll give you advice, I''ll be a wimp!" Huangfu Dongyu also took it seriously and made a loud reply<


    on the other side, Huangfu Jue was confused.How can you start biting the dog?


    Didn''t you just focus on yourself?


    This situation, how to make him look straight confused.


    "It seems that there is a little self-knowledge." Ouyang Mo son chin light lift, a pair of not admit defeat posture.


    Huangfu Shaoqing watched them with a frown, then reached for his son.


    "Let''s go and let them fight slowly." Said, went into the house, left three people in that, formed a Three Kingdoms opposition situation.


    "Daddy, can''t we really help?" Ouyang haoqian step three back, some of the worry.


    "There''s no room for us to step in, so don''t get involved." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to worry about it at all. He didn''t know what made him so determined.


    "Oh! Does daddy hurt? " Ouyang haoqian is very worried, just two grandfather really have very hard in the fight, this point, from that some broken stick is not difficult to see.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    Because of the love of his wife and children, he felt no pain at all.


    "Daddy''s cheating. His voice is so loud that it hurts." Ouyang haoqian said red eyes, is also a small warm man.


    "Sounds like it hurts, but daddy doesn''t feel it, so let''s go on eating!" Huangfu Shaoqing was very indifferent to this, as if he had just been beaten and never happened.


    "No matter mummy and uncle? They are fighting Ouyang haoqian some don''t understand, why Daddy is not nervous about this, but is very calm to eat.


    "I wish they had argued enough. It''s wrong to say anything now." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth turned a corner, showing a mocking smile.


    And those two people, if they are really in that continue to quarrel, let Huangfu Jue don''t put in words at all, can only be a face of consternation expression, eyes back and forth scanning those two people.


    "Not yet?" Ouyang Mo''er points to the outside and asks Huangfu to roll.


    But in huangfujue''s ears, it was like pointing fingers at mulberry trees and cursing locust trees.


    "Why should I go? This is my second brother''s territory, not yours." Huangfu Dongyu said and sat down on the steps. "Today, I really won''t go."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll drive you with a broom, cheeky." Ouyang Mo''er said that she was going to look for a broom. Her posture was full.

 Chapter 991

    "I won''t go either. I won''t move unless my second brother drives me. "Huangfu Dongyu just leaned down and made a bold statement to the end.


    "Are you acting?" Huang Fu Jue was there and asked hesitantly.


    "Er Bo, you are still there! You come to judge, I stay in my second brother''s territory, what''s wrong? " Huangfu Dongyu made a response that he only saw Huangfu Jue now. It seems that the play is a little wide!


    "Yes! Second uncle, tell me about it. Is it wrong for me to drive away a man who makes trouble sincerely? " Ouyang Mo''er also learns from Huangfu Dongyu and throws the problem to Huangfu Jue.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes were on them. She glanced back and forth, and then came to a conclusion.


    "Two lunatics." With that, he turned around and left.


    What we didn''t find is that the two people who had been quarreling fiercely behind us clapped each other''s hands at this time and made a gesture of victory.


    "I''m going to die, and finally I''ve fooled the old bastard away." Ouyang Mo son said also sat on the steps, no image to speak of, especially casual.


    Anyway, the image of this thing, you care about it will have, do not care about it will not, there is no need to care more.


    "To be honest! How much of what you just said to me is true. " Huangfu Dongyu looked at him askance. He thought that she was both true and false.


    "Guess what." Ouyang Mo''er raised a bright smile and looked at him with a sweet smile.


    "I guess a ghost, I guess you just really scolded me." Huangfu Dongyu is not aggrieved. He tells us why he was hurt by acting.


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and touched his head. "That''s good. I know how to think. Follow this train of thought. I promise you''ll be able to win the future mother-in-law soon."


    "No, you have to make up for my spiritual loss and lend me your shadow." Huangfu Dongyu took the opportunity to offer her terms, because he knew that if he offered them at such a time, he would succeed.


    "What are you doing here?" Ouyang Mo son a face of doubt, don''t understand he this is to want to play some strange things out.


    Don''t look back, mother-in-law didn''t please, but more contradictory.


    "Useful." Huangfu Dongyu kept it a secret and didn''t want to tell her.


    "Cut! I don''t want to borrow it. " Ouyang Mo son cruelly refused his request, some of the expectations miscalculation.


    "Why?" Huangfu Dongyu was puzzled. She was not like that before. She was easy to talk.


    "Because you didn''t tell me the answer, who knows what you want to borrow them for! What if it''s a dangerous thing? I have to be responsible for their personal safety. After all, there are several beautiful women waiting for them? " Ouyang Mo''er stood up and patted her ass.


    "I''m so thoughtful. I''m afraid others won''t know. You''re a good leader." Huangfu Dongyu turned his eyes and was full of disgust. If she really thought about them, it would be OK, but as far as he knew, they were always being cheated by her.


    "Wrong, I never felt that I was a good leader. Anyway, if you don''t say it, I''ll go in and have a look at Shaoqing''s injuries." Ouyang Mo''er knows that the more you want to know, the more the other party wants to hang you, so it''s better to pretend not to be interested.


    "Well, I tell you, I want them to scare my father. Don''t let him do anything for me. I don''t want to see him run here like a second uncle again." Huangfu Dongyu was very angry.


    If this son is really born, he can think of such a thing, which is enough.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s step is a meal, and then looks at him like a freak.


    "Are you sure your father will be a good man because he is frightened?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t think so.


    These bad old men have a lot of things to do every day. If they can settle down, they will definitely have their brains squeezed by the door.


    "It''s not very good, but at least it''s taboo." Huangfu Dongyu sighed, but he didn''t understand why his father, his second uncle and his aunt were so open and aboveboard. It''s really dark!


    "All right! I''ll go back to God and say to them Ouyang Mo''er has no choice but to promise.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Huangfu Dongyu keeps up. He hasn''t had enough? You can''t be hungry because of this interruption.


    "Well! Didn''t you just fight? " Ouyang haoqian looked at the two people who came in with a smile, a face of confusion, thinking that he rarely missed anything.


    "Who''s fighting? I''m hungry! I must make up for what I have just lost. " Huangfu Dongyu said that he had already sat down where he used to sit and began to eat.


    In fact, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t have enough to eat, but now she was most concerned about Huangfu Shaoqing''s injury, so she went to lift his clothes as soon as she came in.Let him have to suppress her small hand, eyebrow light Cu way: "you like this, also too regardless of reserve!"


    "Reserve a ghost, quickly let me see, hurt seriously or not." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care. Is there anyone else present? Do whatever you want.


    "That second sister-in-law, Qian Qian and I, do we need to avoid it?" Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu made a mockery of it.


    Who knows that Ouyang Mo''er even nodded, "hurry up, pack food and rice to one side to eat, don''t disturb us."


    "No! Are you serious? " Huangfu Dongyu was so shocked that his chin was about to drop. He had never seen such a fierce woman.


    Poor second brother. She''s going to drain him.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes swept, and the smell of warning was very serious.


    "Well, eat first. After dinner, whatever you think." Huangfu Shaoqing compromise, this has a nervous his wife, he is helpless.


    But even if he felt a little humiliated, his heart was inexplicably sweet.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned and looked at the dishes on the table. She swallowed her saliva inexplicably.


    "All right! Eat first. " Finish saying, already quickly sit down, the movement is not ordinary fast.


    "Tut tut! Second sister-in-law, you can be true or false. Just now, you look like you are full of food and drink. You only have my second brother in your eyes. Now! It''s just food. " Huangfu Dongyu felt that among the women he had met, Ouyang Mo''er was the one who didn''t pretend at all.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t watch delicious food, can your second brother eat it?" Ouyang Mo''er gave him a look at the Idiot''s eyes, too lazy to pay attention to him, eat the meal first.


    "Who says you can''t eat it! Don''t forget how Qian Qian came here. " Huangfu Dongyu chuckled. He was so interested that he couldn''t beat him.


    Ouyang haoqian directly covered his ears, a good behavior.


    "I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t understand anything."


    "Boy, it''s over! You''re just trying to cover it up. " Huangfu Dongyu stares at him directly. In the past, he may believe that children are pure. But since there is such a little guy in the family, he feels that these children are demonic. One knows more than the other. Not only that, but also they are more insightful than you.

 Chapter 992

    "What! He is still a child. " Ouyang haoqian pouts his lips and says that he is mature. Isn''t it all the ideas that these adults instill in him?


    "Just you, the child? Don''t worry. I''m afraid children all over the world will fight against you. " Huangfu Dongyu tut tut twice, said that he did not agree.


    Ouyang haoqian glared, "third uncle, I''m not a child, are you a child?"


    "Yes, your third uncle is still a child. We adults have a lot of them. Don''t tell him the same thing." Ouyang Mo''er was there and helped his son.


    "I see. No wonder aunt Lu doesn''t like him." Ouyang haoqian nodded clearly, a look of sudden realization.


    "Shut up, who said she didn''t like me? You didn''t see how much she stuck to me." Huangfu Dongyu''s charm is not a boast. No matter where it is put, it''s a popular object for women.


    Of course, if his second brother is not present.


    "Are you sure you didn''t stick to others?" Ouyang Mo son picked eyebrow ground to see him one eye, anyway anyway say, is to fight with him.


    "That is, cheeky. I will never be like Uncle San in the future. I have no face at all." Ouyang haoqian also decided to dislike him in the end.


    On the other hand, Huangfu Shaoqing did not participate in any dialogue between them. Instead, he ate gracefully and occasionally added some dishes to Ouyang Mo''er''s bowl.


    "Second brother, your brother has been bullied. Are you silent?" Huangfu Dongyu said that they were just two people and had to place their hopes on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, light swept away.


    The tone came coldly, "is it important for my younger brother to have a wife and children?"


    "I''ll go. You''re too obvious to protect your shorts!" Huangfu Dongyu had a depressed face. Normally, he should not ask for help from him.


    "No? If you don''t, go home. " Huangfu Shaoqing said again. It''s heartless.


    What brotherhood? That''s bullshit.


    "It''s strange not to eat. I must eat more. I''ll make you poor." Huangfu Dongyu said, picked up a lobster''s leg and chewed it fiercely.


    I don''t know. I thought the shrimp had a grudge against him?


    It''s a big break.


    "You have to have that ability." Huangfu Shaoqing coldly scratched his lower lip and wanted to make him poor. It was a fantastic idea. Although he had never calculated his own capital, he was absolutely rich in it.


    "Daddy, in that case, can you give me my share of the money! From today on, I will eat steamed bread every day. " Ouyang haoqian chopsticks are still in the bowl, looking up at Huangfu Shaoqing expectantly.


    "Ha ha! Your father will tell you that there is a kind of beauty, which is called the beauty of thinking. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs. This boy is still working hard for his six hundred million?


    It''s good. It''s true.


    But one thing we must pay attention to is that when we grow up, we must never save money for our women, otherwise we will be dumped every minute.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at his wife and didn''t say anything. It seemed that he agreed with her.


    Or, in his eyes, as long as his wife said, that is right, if not, please refer to the first.


    "Third uncle, do you want to pay for food?" Ouyang haoqian put his last hope on Huangfu Dongyu.


    "No, I eat my second brother''s, not yours." Huangfu Dongyu refused directly, completely ignoring the pathetic eyes of a child.


    "But my father''s is mine!" Ouyang haoqian weak to the sentence, also know in the heart is not so one thing.


    Otherwise, why should he return the 600 million yuan himself? Shouldn''t it be an offset?


    "No, your daddy''s is mine." Ouyang Mo''er had to pass the way. After that, he looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "husband, do you think so?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he still nodded his head and gave a short response


    "Well! Mommy, are you robbing on the way? " Ouyang haoqian''s face is frustrated. He thinks that daddy is too good for Mommy recently.


    "What kind of robbery? From the moment I married your father, he became my property, including all of him." Sometimes, Ouyang Mo''er is also a little naive. She even competes with her son for favor.


    "What about yours? Is it daddy''s, too? " Ouyang haoqian dug a hole for her, but she didn''t believe that she could avoid the minefield she had set up.


    "No! I''m the only one your father wants. He doesn''t like the rest of me. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, mischievous ground made a face to him, boy, unexpectedly want to give her next set, no way.


    Ouyang haoqian grins. Isn''t Mommy always confused?


    How did you suddenly become smart today?


    "I''m finished. You go on." Huangfu Shaoqing stood up and felt that these people were talking too much nonsense.Eat when you eat. You have to make it chirpy.


    "Well, I''ll go up and give you medicine in a minute." Ouyang Mo''er saw him leave the table, quickly picked the meal.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing took a look at her and went upstairs.


    Although he didn''t feel that he had something to do, since she was worried, let her rest assured.


    "Tut tut! That''s the tone. I said, second sister-in-law, how can you stand my second brother! A guy who can''t fart for a long time. " As soon as Huangfu Dongyu saw Shaoqing leave, he began to bury him.


    When he was there, he didn''t dare to fart.


    That''s enough.


    "No! Don''t you think your second brother is very attractive? " Ouyang Mo''er said, showing a flower crazy expression.


    Huangfu Dongyu directly made a vomiting movement, "I thank you ha! The nausea of success has reached me, but now I have no appetite at all. "


    "Why don''t you say you''re full." Ouyang Mo son stares at him one eye, lowers the head to continue to eat.


    She is the energy of two people! So you have to be full.


    "No, I''m disgusted by you, but second sister-in-law, why do you eat so much?" Huangfu Dongyu asked curiously. He thought her food intake was really amazing. Isn''t she afraid of getting fat?


    "That''s because, my mom, she..."


    Before Ouyang haoqian had finished speaking, he had a piece of meat in his mouth, which blocked his whole mouth and made no sound.


    "Eat your food and don''t talk." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes were full of warning.


    It''s not that she can''t tell Huangfu Dongyu about her pregnancy. It''s that before Huangfu''s death, the less people know, the better.


    In order to avoid the duel, the other side deliberately attack her stomach, so that, it can be too dangerous.


    "No, what''s the reason! You also listen to me first Huangfu Dongyu''s interest was completely aroused.


    "It''s none of your business. Go out with Lu Manshi to avoid her being abducted." Ouyang Mo''er starts to drive people.


    This bastard, after eating and drinking, can''t he stop prying into gossip?


    "It''s over. I said I was going to pick her up. I almost forgot." Hearing this, Huangfu Dongyu got up in a hurry and went out in a disorderly way.


    Seeing that people have gone far away, Ouyang haoqian can''t help wondering, "Mommy, can''t you let the third uncle know about your pregnancy?"

 Chapter 993

    "Well! There is such a custom that it will be three months before we can announce the good news. " Ouyang Mo''er just lies.


    However, such a view does exist in some places.


    So, it''s not necessarily a lie.


    "So it is! What kind of baby will you have, Mommy Little guy''s eyes, curiously stay on her stomach.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s white eyes turned, "anyway, it won''t be like you. It''s only mischievous."


    "They are very good! On the contrary, you always pit me. " Ouyang haoqian pouts her lips accusingly. She has never seen such a mother.


    "Do you have one?" Ouyang Mo''er tilts her head and looks like thinking.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, hum!" Ouyang haoqian put down his chopsticks. As soon as he slipped, he got off the chair and went out in a huff.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugs indifferently. Anyway, it''s not the first time that she is disliked by her son, so she is very calm.


    Just, the person all left in an instant, she also did not have what appetite.


    Thinking of Huang Fu Shao Qing''s injury, he hurried upstairs.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, take off your clothes." This man hasn''t arrived yet? She had already cried out.


    Undress?


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrow is a lock. Does she want to be so direct!


    So, do nothing, eyes straight to lock the door, waiting for her to step in.


    "Didn''t I ask you to undress? You can''t move. " Ouyang Mo son comes in to see him like this, immediately of then dislike to get up.


    "How can I move without you." Huangfu Shaoqing said that, eh! The amount of information is not so large.


    "Well! I need to help you Ouyang Mo''er is in front of Huang Duanzi, and even can''t react.


    No, the tendency to capture ambiguity has decreased. We need to pay more attention to it.


    "Of course." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were full of ripples, which made one''s heart miss a few beats.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "No, I don''t know what''s wrong with you." Ouyang Mo''er''s IQ is online at last, otherwise she will die of anxiety.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged, "madam, I think too much."


    "No?" Ouyang Mo son hesitates ground to ask, say, is oneself think crooked?


    "Well! No Huangfu Shaoqing just likes this kind of confused energy of her. She is so cruel outside. But when she comes to her, she turns over all kinds of cars.


    "No, no! Let me see where your second uncle just hit. " Ouyang Mo son says to lift his clothes, but don''t avoid suspicion at all.


    No, this is her husband. He needs to avoid the suspicion of wool!


    Huangfu Shaoqing left her to check. Anyway, as long as she wanted to do something, she had to do it. In this case, why should he be reserved.


    "I''ll go. It''s bruised. Do you think it''s ok? This damned old man, I''ll beat him up later. " Ouyang Mo''er''s finger abdomen was caressed between two crisscross bruises, and her eyes turned red.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m pregnant. I feel that she is very susceptible recently.


    "Is that how it hurts?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with special softness.


    This is his wife, a wife cheated by the contract, but it is so, let him sink for it.


    "Well! It hurts Ouyang Mo son said to sit on his leg, stretch out a hand to encircle his neck, then printed a kiss, "so, isn''t so painful."


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth angle slanted to hook next, then nodded, "really."


    Big hands, stay on her stomach, gently stroking.


    All eyes are full of light.


    "Well, you take a bath first, and I''ll give you medicine after that." Ouyang Mo''er buries his head in his chest and whispers.


    "Wait a minute! I''ll finish the papers first. " Huangfu Shaoqing pointed to the documents on one side. Although he said that Han Zi was in charge of globegroup international, he still needed to make decisions on some important documents.


    "Oh! Then I''ll watch you. " Ouyang Mo''er got up, and then conveniently scratched his hair, can''t see too meticulous, made a chicken nest pattern for him.


    In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing just shook her head helplessly. Most of the time, it was her who would not blame her. She looked like Shi Shi ran.


    Maybe it''s character! Most of the time, he is such a tune, for anything, is so indifferent as water, just like the ice on his face, giving people a sense of not being close.


    But it''s the coolness of this stock that drives Ouyang Mo''er away, so he holds his chin and stares at him all the time.


    This man''s charm, always no place, whether he is working, or walking, he is so crazy.Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t feel her gaze, but only when she finished her work quickly, could she accompany her.


    So, forced not to let oneself be confused by her, but will occasionally look up to her smile.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, have you found that you are really handsome?" Ouyang Mo''er said and swallowed her saliva subconsciously.


    It is estimated that in this world, only Ouyang Mo''er will drool at her husband!


    "It''s been like this since childhood." The man didn''t lift his head, long fingertips, fast tapping the computer keyboard, also don''t know what he was writing.


    "Poof! That''s bullshit. " Ouyang Mo son body, completely lie on the sofa.


    I don''t care if I just finished my meal. Anyway, she is the biggest pregnant woman.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t reply. She just held her chin in her hand and stared at the computer screen with her eyes slightly narrowed. She felt that she was making an important decision.


    Ouyang Mo son see this, also no longer disturb him, so that he fell asleep in the past.


    Sure enough, this pregnant woman! It''s really a pig.


    Huang Fu Shaoqing looked up and saw that she was like this. He had to get up and go over to cover her with a blanket. Then he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    If in the past, Ouyang Mo''er will wake up acutely, but maybe it''s because of him, or because she''s pregnant, she''s still asleep.


    Such a feeling, for Huangfu Shaoqing, was particularly wonderful. The woman she liked was just where she could see it.


    Corners of the mouth, slowly raised a beautiful arc, and then bow to continue to work.


    Ouyang haoqian just wandered around in the castle, but he didn''t know what happened. He came to Huangfu junche''s house.


    Small head, for it''s askew, in considering whether to go in to have a look.


    "Qian Qian, why are you here?" Huangfu junche''s sportswear looks like he''s going to exercise.


    "Hello, uncle." Ouyang haoqian called him sweetly, but he didn''t get angry with him because huangfujue had just made a big noise.


    "Well! Have you eaten yet? " Huangfu junche squatted down and spoke with the same height as him.


    "Yes, uncle? Have you eaten yet? " Ouyang haoqian grins. He is a child with good character.


    Huang Fu Jun Che pinched his face, "eh!"


    In fact, he didn''t eat anything, mainly because he had no appetite.


    "Uncle, are you going to work out?" Ouyang haoqian asked curiously, then stretched out his hand and pulled the towel on his neck.

 Chapter 994

    "Well! Do you want to come with me? " Huangfu junche laughs at the invitation and feels that it''s better to have a little guy chirping around to keep fit


    "good! I''ll stay with you. " Although Ouyang haoqian didn''t understand the things between adults, he knew that uncle now needed someone to accompany him


    "let''s go then!"


    "Well!" Ouyang haoqian put his little hand into his big hand


    it''s very warm, which is very different from daddy''s slightly cool


    "does Qian Qian usually exercise?" Huangfu junche deliberately slowed down, in order to cooperate with each other''s short legs


    the little guy shook his head, "no exercise, but training."


    "Oh! What kind of training? " Huangfu junche was a little curious. He didn''t know what kind of training he would have at such a young age


    "it''s taekwondo! And all kinds of skills. " It seems that Ouyang haoqian really doesn''t regard Huangfu junche as an outsider and tells him everything


    "really? Then we must be very powerful. After that, we have to protect uncle. " Huangfu junche jokingly said that he didn''t expect anything


    "good! Don''t worry, uncle. I will protect you from being bullied. " Ouyang haoqian a pat chest, is a solemn promise


    because the castle covers a large area, the houses are far away from each other


    "uncle, are you very sad?" The little guy looked up at him


    "how to say that," sad, it is inevitable, but he also knows very well that he is self inflicted and cannot live


    "isn''t uncle lovelorn? In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being lovelorn. As my aunt said, being lovelorn is for the next better love. " Ouyang haoqian solemnly opened each other, also don''t know, his these theories, whether really is Xia Xinfei told him


    but whether it is or not, listen, it''s really like that


    "really?" Huangfu Jun Che bitterly smile, and then a long sigh, "then we must be serious next time."


    "yes, if you are serious, you can get what you want. Come on, uncle!" Ouyang haoqian said to him to do a refueling action, small appearance is particularly attractive


    "thank you!" Huangfu junche''s original dull mood was relieved by his children''s words


    as a child, he can see so thoroughly. As an adult, why can''t he


    "you''re welcome! My aunt said, "give someone a rose and leave a fragrance in your hand." Every classic Ouyang haoqian says comes from his aunt. It can be seen that Xia Xinfei has a great influence on his teaching


    "your aunt must be a very knowledgeable woman." Huangfu junche sighed for it. Why didn''t he get such education in his childhood


    otherwise, he would never be like this today


    "really? Then I must find time to read her works. " Huangfu junche thought that if a woman had such an opinion, her book would be very good


    "good! In this case, my aunt has another fan. " Ouyang haoqian clapped his hands happily. It was as if he had gained fans


    "your aunt, I don''t mind having my old fans!" With a bitter smile, Huang Fu thought that it was too late to learn the truth of life


    "no, no, my grandmother is reading my aunt''s books sometimes." Ouyang haoqian this is, want to put the home that little bottom, to move to the table to break


    "in this way, I want to see more." Huangfu junche nodded. He didn''t know whether he was serious or to cooperate with his nephew


    "do you think uncle is very poor?" The emperor Fu Jun Che suddenly came such a sentence, also don''t know how he thinks


    "no, I''m just in the downturn of my life. I''ll come out again." In fact, the little guy doesn''t know much about the downturn, but that''s what he said on TV, so he learned from it


    "I said, boy, are you sure how old you are?" Huangfu junche felt deeply that he was just chatting with an adult. Although he was childish, he thought like an adult


    "yes, you have inherited your father''s IQ." Ouyang junche nodded. As far as intelligence quotient is concerned, he has to admit that he is far inferior to Huangfu Shaoqing< In the past, he would be jealous and resentful, but now, his mood has calmed down.I believe that when God constructs everyone''s life, he has put in all kinds of settings, not the same.


    "Yes, my father is very good." Ouyang haoqian''s instant joy, just like other boys, is always full of worship for his father.


    Huangfu junche laughed, "indeed, he is a height I can never reach."


    "I''m sorry, uncle! You don''t resent my father, do you Ouyang haoqian asked anxiously, looking worried.


    "No, it''s better to make your heart more sunny than to hate." Huangfu junche touched his head again. Unfortunately, his father was so stubborn that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Second grandfather seems to have a big prejudice against my father. He went to our house again tonight to make trouble." Ouyang haoqian is very tangled tunnel, think he has the right to know this.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s face was shocked. Seeing what he meant, he felt that he didn''t know about it.


    "What? Did he go again? "


    "Well! And hit my daddy. " Said, small nose straight acid, don''t understand why Daddy didn''t dodge, clearly he is also very powerful.


    "Is it serious?" Huangfu junche really doesn''t know about it. If he does, he won''t let his father fool around.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it, but my mom was very upset." Ouyang haoqian looked up at him, with a calm face that did not belong to this age.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t know about it Now he felt that he had no face to see them.


    "It''s none of uncle''s business. It''s second grandfather. He doesn''t understand. So don''t blame yourself, uncle." Ouyang haoqian''s small hand, gently pulled down his clothes, a face of uneasy expression, afraid he will be too guilty.


    "The second grandfather is my uncle''s father. He committed a crime, just like my uncle committed a crime. Therefore, I should feel guilty." Without the existence of Huangfu Jue, the three views of Huangfu junche are quite normal.


    "So, I''m going to replace daddy and say sorry to uncle? Because of his reasons, you have been living in comparison Ouyang haoqian blinked his eyes, a little confused face.


    "Puchi! No, it''s not your father''s fault. It''s your second grandfather. He''s too competitive. " Moreover, he was so competitive that he didn''t admit defeat. He had to compare everything with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But now, he has fully figured it out and accepted the status quo.

 Chapter 995

    "That two grandfathers, can also have the idea to my grandfather!" Ouyang haoqian some worry, if the second grandfather he also beat grandfather how to do, then he, absolutely will not see grandfather was beaten.


    But in this way, is he no longer a good child?


    "Don''t worry! Although your second grandfather is a little bad at some time, he doesn''t dare to offend his elder brother Huangfu junche pushed open the door of the gym, and they finally arrived.


    "Oh! So my grandfather is his big brother Ouyang haoqian clearly nodded, it is understood.


    "Do you want to exercise with me, or do you want to watch me exercise?" Huangfu junche doesn''t want to discuss this topic. He thinks it''s a bad influence for children.


    Ouyang haoqian looked at his clothes, then shook his head, "I don''t exercise, I look at you!"


    "That''s good." Huangfu junche on the treadmill, first adjusted the lowest frequency, and so slowly adapt to the body, then speed up.


    "Uncle, do you often exercise?" Ouyang haoqian stood by and looked at him askew.


    Small figure, accompanied by, looking really warm.


    "No, just twice a week." There are too many things in Yaguang. It doesn''t mean that if you want to exercise, you can have time.


    "Have you ever played sports with my dad?" Ouyang haoqian, like a curious baby, kept asking questions.


    Huangfu junche frowned, and then said: "yes, but it can also be said that it has not."


    In the past, when they were exercising, they were all at odds with each other, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh Ouyang haoqian no longer spoke, just found a place to sit down, quietly guarding him.


    A child can fulfill his promise. This sincerity is rare and valuable.


    Huangfu junche is running fast, but it''s not convenient to talk to him, but occasionally, he takes a look.


    Such a warm-hearted child, he really does not know, is how much effort to teach out.


    Anyway, in his hands, he admits that he can''t do it. After all, his life has defects.


    Flower home, although the scenery is no longer like before, but one eye above the top.


    The rain didn''t come near them, just watched from a distance to see how well they were.


    It''s only after reading that they know that their so-called nobility is nothing more than that.


    "Do you hear me? Grandfather said, "I want to find the lost grandson. Do you know who he is?" A man and a woman passed in front of him, but they couldn''t find him.


    "No matter who he is, if grandfather wants to find him back to inherit the family business, he must have that life first." The man is very scornful smile, this, the feeling is not too on the heart.


    "I think so! In fact, he may have died long ago, so it''s impossible for grandfather''s idea to come true. " The woman comforted herself. She felt that the man who had been lost for more than 20 years could still be found.


    "That''s not true. Even if it''s of no use to get it back, do you really think he has the ability to make the career of the flower family better? Maybe I didn''t even graduate from primary school? " The man laughed scornfully, full of scorn.


    "Will you find a beggar! ha-ha! In that case, my grandfather will be very angry. " The woman laughed and felt that it was a happy thing.


    "How happy you are! Even if the wild seed doesn''t come back, the flower family''s industry has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget, you are a woman, and you have to marry out all the time. " The man sneered coldly, his eyes on her face and glanced contemptuously.


    "What''s wrong with the girl? She''s also the granddaughter of her grandfather! Who says I''m out of the flower family''s business? " The woman a listen, that is a moment of not according to, start angry eyes round open up.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t know! Grandpa didn''t like your mother. Do you think he would get a piece of it? " The man said, shaking his head, a face of disapproval.


    "Flower universe, you''re going to die, I''m your sister." The woman said she was going to reach out and pat him, but he easily dodged.


    "Cut! It''s just a month older than me. There''s nothing to drag. " "Flower universe said spread hand, and then pointed to the front," see no, your mother came, I left first, lest she will say I take bad you. "


    Words fall, the person has left quickly, see his reaction, feel very afraid of that woman.


    "Dead bastard, I''m not doing my job day by day. I''m so happy to say that I don''t want to live?" The woman was so angry that she stamped her feet, full of resentment.


    "Yinglan, what are you doing there! Come back quickly. " Far away, came a woman''s call, should be just flower universe mentioned, the woman''s mother!


    "Ah! I''ll come. " Hua Yinglan responds loudly, and people trot over.


    The rain saw that all the people were gone, and a sneering smile rose from the corner of his mouth.I feel like I''ve never been so lucky that I can hide myself.


    Since they don''t want him to come back, why should he ask for his own sin?


    Such a thought, turn around to leave.


    But saw a woman, Ping Ping Ting came.


    The steps of rain, for a meal, so spoony to see into the fan.


    Why is it so similar?


    How is that possible?


    "Why! Where did these two people go in a flash, didn''t they say to wait here for a while? " The woman said to herself, her pretty eyebrows frowning.


    Eyes, constantly looking around, but did not find the two people she wanted to find.


    "Alas! Forget it, let them The woman sighed, then turned and left.


    It was the rain, completely shocked at that.


    I haven''t come back for a long time.


    Is that her?


    But, isn''t it dead?


    Is the information you have learned wrong?


    Such a thought, he quickly followed up.


    The woman turned around, inexplicably looked behind her, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, always feel someone is following her general, inexplicably let her feel flustered.


    Normally, it''s not possible. After all, it''s in broad daylight.


    However, the feeling of being spied was so strong that her back could not help shivering.


    "Who? Who''s hiding in the dark The woman was in a circle, her face panicked.


    Rain see this, do not dare to move, afraid of each other will find themselves.


    He really didn''t mean to disturb each other, just because she looked too much like his mother, so he would be in a state of consternation and forget his reason.


    "No one?" The woman lightly frowned and continued to talk to herself: "it seems that some nerves are weak."


    With that, he shook his head and went on to the front.


    And rain, dare not follow, just standing in situ watching her, until no longer see her figure, this turned out of the house.


    Who is she?


    This doubt has been dominating him.


    So, in a hurry on the car, and then turned on the computer, the rapid beat up.


    However, there was no information he wanted to see.


    Can''t you say that just now I''ve been dazzled, how can there be two people who are so similar in the world.


    However, her slight frown was so clear, as if engraved in his mind.

 Chapter 996

    Frown, forced to pick the next hair, and then issued a long sigh.


    Conveniently, picked up the mobile phone, dial the group number out.


    "Hello! It''s me Over there, there came a low voice. It felt like I was resting.


    "Mo Shao, how much do you know about the flower family?" Rain thinks that the only thing that can help her now is Shen Mohan''s ink time and space.


    "The flower family? Why do you suddenly think of this Shen Mohan was very confused. He thought that he would never mention it to others in his life?


    The rain''s lips trembled, and then asked, "my sister, she''s not dead, is she?"


    "This..." There, a moment of hesitation, as if thinking about something.


    "Less ink." The sound of rain, become dignified.


    "In fact, I''m not sure whether the woman who suddenly appeared in the flower family is your sister." At that time, a lot of data showed that his sister died as soon as she was born, which seemed to lead to the escalation of his parents'' contradiction. It was said that the child was born two months ahead of schedule, which was premature. However, his father suspected that his mother married him with the ball.


    Men? Both of them are very concerned about this, so for a long time, they are both in the cold war stage.


    Even if later pregnant with rain, also did not let the relationship between the two become better, not only that, the contradiction is more escalation.


    "Well, can you help me find out? I''ve tried my best to get no relevant data." Rain a face of frustration expression, never had the weakness.


    "If that''s what you want, I''ll try." The reason why Shen Mohan didn''t investigate carefully at the beginning is that he thinks that rain can''t have any trouble with the flower family any more, but he doesn''t expect that he suddenly cares about the flower family.


    This is really unexpected.


    "Thank you! This is very important to me, so please do your best. " Rain for the first time so dignified to please a person, feel the impact on him, should be quite a big one.


    "Well, wait for my news!" Shen Mo Han said hang up the phone, it is estimated that the arrangement went.


    The rain did not relax.


    But before things are clear, he can''t be too comfortable.


    Did she leave France?


    Looking at the reports on the Internet, the rain was slightly stunned.


    After all, it''s a gambler. It''s like a star. There''s no lack of heat everywhere.


    A trace of ridicule, from the corner of the rain''s mouth escape, after the point to open their own information base, quickly browsing up.


    Damn it, Huangfu has already made a move.


    Rain in see information of the first moment, then give Ouyang Mo son went to the phone.


    "Hello! Who is it Ouyang Mo''er didn''t even open her eyes, and she said something in a daze.


    "Boss, it''s me." The corner of the rain''s mouth twitches violently.


    What''s the matter with her? Every time she calls, she is sleeping. Is she really so sleepy?


    "How''s it going? Have you met your family?" Ouyang Mo son casually asked a sentence, have a touch of lazy in.


    "No, what I''m telling you now is that Huangfu''s downfall has brought together a lot of people. I feel that there will be some action. You must be careful." Rain''s eyebrows, slightly frowning, feel that they left some not at the right time, afraid they did not receive favorable information in time.


    "This matter has been mentioned by Ji, so I''m thinking about meeting the old bastard tonight." Ouyang Mo''er was eager to try again. She felt that the place where Huangfu fell was safe for her.


    "Don''t worry. The security measures have been increased in Huangfu''s residence. So you''d better not take risks easily. As the saying goes, if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. Anyway, we can''t afford to wait." Yu doesn''t approve of her going to find Huangfu. That day, he and Ji went into their internal system and found that they were all using the latest high technology.


    Ouyang Mo''er said, "but I can''t wait."


    "What?" Because her voice is too low, rain has to ask again.


    "It''s OK. Since you didn''t recognize your family, you must have seen them! So let''s talk about what we''re thinking now. " Ouyang Mo''er wants to know what kind of impact he has in his heart at the moment of seeing his relatives.


    "I..." Rain some of the desire to say and stop, "forget it, wait until there are results."


    "Something important?" Ouyang Mo''er''s curiosity has been provoked. How can he let it go easily.


    "Well! For me, it''s important. " Because this is the most critical point to determine whether he has relatives or not.


    "All right! I''ll wait for the day you tell me. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t demand it either. After all, there is no privacy in his heart.


    "Yes, boss. Take care." Rain''s mood, some of the complex, both think that woman, is his sister, but also afraid, she is really, if so, he does not know how to be good."Well! Take care of yourself Ouyang Mo''er yawned and didn''t sleep enough.


    "Goodbye!" Rain said hung up the phone, and then turned his head, looking out.


    Eagle City sky, some of the gloomy, may be want to rain it! The air is a little sultry.


    Start the car, just want to step on the accelerator to leave, but found that the flower family''s big house, drove out of a car.


    Originally, he didn''t mind very much, but when he saw the man sitting inside through the window, he couldn''t help but follow him.


    The other side''s driving skill seems to be very good. It''s very smooth in the dense traffic.


    The rain followed from afar, for fear that the other party would suspect.


    The car stopped at the door of a flower shop. I feel like I want to buy flowers!


    It''s another kind of urgent gaze. Hua Qianyu turns around and looks around, but he doesn''t find anything unusual.


    Are you too sensitive?


    However, she really felt that a touch of resentment in, as if they owe each other something, let her feel particularly uneasy.


    Rain''s brow, tight again.


    Why? Why can she feel her own breath? That shouldn''t be right.


    Is it really my sister?


    That''s why the heart feels.


    Hua Qianyu locked the car and strode to the florist.


    Compared with the huazhai just now, she now wears a very beautiful Hanfu, giving people a kind of elegant charm that she does not belong to this era.


    "Sister Hua, here you are." As soon as she stepped into the store, someone said hello to her.


    "Well! Have you got all the things you need to prepare for tomorrow''s wedding? " Hua Qianyu nodded to the other side. After that, he looked around the bouquet and nodded with satisfaction.


    "They said it would be delivered in the afternoon, and we could start the arrangement tonight." The shop assistant answered her seriously and looked at her eyes with a little more admiration.


    Hanfu, in the eyes of Chinese people, may look very different, but Hanfu is the treasure of history.


    A few years ago, not many people dared to get involved in this field, but recently, when walking on the street, you will find that there are many little sisters wearing and looking at it, which is very elegant.


    But for Hua Qianyu, Hanfu has been worn since she was a child. Because she likes it, she always wears it.


    And that''s why there is a classical flavor in her.


    In temperament, they won a lot of peers.

 Chapter 997

    "Well, hard work." Hua Qianyu nodded, then suddenly asked: "recently, has anything strange happened?"


    The clerk shook his head. "No! The customers are normal. "


    "That''s good. It seems that I''m really nervous." Flower thousand language smile, eyes, but stay in the rain just stepped in the door.


    "I want to buy flowers." Rain high cold to the sentence, the performance is very calm, just like the general customer that.


    Hua Qianyu was stunned, then nodded, "is it for your girlfriend?"


    "No, I appreciate it." Rain''s eyes, placed around the bouquet, random sweep eyes.


    "Do you have a variety you like?" Hua Qianyu came to him, sending out a faint fragrance of flowers. I don''t know if he was infected with the smell of flowers.


    "No, can you recommend it to me?" Rain doesn''t know how to come in, also don''t know what to do, just, can''t help but want to get close to her.


    Flower thousand language examined him, then smile, "you see rose can?"


    It''s more suitable for a person like him.


    "All right, I don''t choose." Rain pressure root do not know, what is the rose, he this person, not much interest in flowers.


    The reason why she came in was completely out of control and wanted to be closer to her.


    "Well, I''ll pick some more wild ginger flowers for you to decorate." Hua Qianyu said that she was already busy. From this point, we can see that this shop is undoubtedly hers.


    "Thank you The rain glanced at the layout of the shop. It didn''t seem very big. It was more than 100 square meters, but it was very good compared with the roadside shop.


    "You''re welcome! That''s what we should do. " Hua Qianyu''s hand soon held a large bunch of words, and then began to trim them with scissors.


    Action, especially skilled, feel these things, she often do, otherwise it is impossible to be so handy.


    "Can I book flowers here for a week?" Rain tentatively asked, a week later, he will leave to return to the boss''s side.


    "Yes! Leave your address and we''ll send someone to your door. " When Hua Qianyu said this, she couldn''t help looking at him more. She always felt that she was familiar with him, but she didn''t know many people, so she didn''t dare to make any guess.


    "OK, I''ll write it down for you." Rain went to the side of the small round table, opened the chair to sit down, between three or two strokes, has left the address.


    "Different varieties every day? Or is it up to you? " Hua Qianyu is giving the bouquet the final dressing.


    "It''s up to you! Anything. I believe in your taste. " Rain said pulling the corners of his mouth, like a smile rather than a smile.


    "Well, since you can trust me so much, I''ll make my own decision." Hua Qianyu is very familiar with flowers, not only because of her surname, but also because her mother loved flowers.


    Therefore, she accepted this inheritance.


    "OK, shall I call you in advance?" Rain likes to listen to her, soft, especially nice.


    "All right. If you can''t trust us, you can pay the deposit first and call the balance later." Flower thousand language said slightly of Cu next eyebrow, seem to be what thing to delimit to hand.


    Rain see this, subconsciously want to come forward, but think or give up.


    After all, they are strangers now.


    What''s more, she may not be her own sister.


    "I''ll call you in advance." Rain is indifferent to this, anyway, her shop is here, can''t go anywhere.


    Moreover, he also believes in her character, which doesn''t look like a bad person.


    "Yes, I will match you according to the price you pay." Hua Qianyu said, had come over, holding the wrapped bouquet in his hand, "you see, is this OK?"


    The rain reached for it and nodded, "yes."


    Anyway, he didn''t come here specially to buy flowers, so it''s OK for him anyway.


    "Well, I''ll pick flowers for you according to this range in the next few days." Flower thousand language said to bend over, picked up the address that he wrote down, slightly Leng next, "you live in a hotel!"


    "Yes, I''m here to do something." Rain wants to give her a smile, but he can''t make himself smile.


    "So it is. I can see that you are a person with great taste in life." Hua Qianyu nodded clearly, and then took the pen and remarked something.


    "I bought flowers for the first time." Rain frowned back, he really has no taste in life.


    "Well! It doesn''t matter. Hobbies are always cultivated slowly. "Is it convenient to leave your name?"


    "Rain." In answer to this time, rain deliberately glanced at her, full of uneasiness."Rain? It''s a good name. " The other side, did not feel, let the rain for it slightly disappointed.


    But soon, to the convenience, he said, "I have a family, also called this name."


    "Yes Is that right? " Rain''s heart, feeling to jump out, there is an idea, from his mind, burst open.


    "Unfortunately..." The other side, slightly sighed, then said nothing more.


    And rain see her so, also not good to continue to ask.


    So, after paying, he left with the flowers.


    Just, after getting on the car, he didn''t start immediately, but sat there thinking about something.


    For Eagle City, thousand cocoa is not familiar with, so, since got off the plane, she followed thousand Junxi, afraid to walk away with him.


    "Elder sister, I''ve already reserved a hotel. You''ll come first in a moment, and I''ll go to work directly. Do you think that''s ok?" Qian Junxi said while taking out the phone to call for a car.


    "I think so." Thousand cocoa hard scalp way, some of the heart has no bottom.


    In fact, she used to be a very confident girl, but in the past two years, she has become a little submissive.


    Such a change is really worrying.


    "That''s what I''ll do." Qian Junxi looks at her uncertainly. If she doesn''t agree, he can only send her back to the hotel first.


    "Well! I can Once again, thousand cocoa has determined a lot.


    "OK, call me whenever you need anything." Qian Junxi is relieved. Fortunately, she agrees. Otherwise, if you send her back to the hotel first, it will be too late.


    "I see. Why are you so wordy?" Thousand cocoa is very impatient tunnel, think this when to start, the man also become such a mother?


    "Don''t I worry about you?" Qian Junxi feels aggrieved. It''s wrong to care about her!


    Thousand coco curled his mouth, "I''m not a three-year-old."


    "Let''s go now! The car has arrived. " If she was in the past, Qian Junxi didn''t worry about it, but the doctor said that although her depression is mild, no one knows whether she will make some extreme actions because of her mood ups and downs.


    "But I want to eat that." Qiankeke pointed to the ice cream not far away and looked at him expectantly.


    "I said, sister, are you a child?" Qian Junxi was really defeated by her.


    "No Thousand cocoa said to lick lip, that small appearance, special pitiful.


    Qian Junxi shook his head, "I really flatter you. I''ll buy the luggage here."

 Chapter 998

    "Mm-hmm!" Thousand cocoa a a strength ground nod, like this a kind of feeling being spoiled.


    Maybe it''s because she is too short of love! Therefore, we will show satisfaction to some very subtle things.


    "Ouch! It''s really a child. " Qian Junxi joked and squeezed her face.


    Such an intimate act really makes people think awkwardly. Let them think in terms of lovers.


    Thousand cocoa pursed, watching his tall figure, with those little girls stood a push waiting.


    The bottom of my heart, inexplicably warm.


    If only he was that person.


    Unfortunately, this idea, too luxurious, let her have to sigh.


    Think of him, always inadvertently, annoy him, also inadvertently.


    But no matter what, what can''t be put down still can''t be put down.


    "What do you think? Don''t you want to eat? " Qian Junxi''s hand holding ice cream, do not know when, has returned to her side.


    "All right?" Thousand cocoa happily took over, directly ignored his topic, stretched out his tongue, then licked, and then issued a satisfied sigh.


    "Tut tut! You women are really puzzling. " Qian Junxi said that he had not seen it. He pushed up his luggage and went out. He couldn''t let people wait too long.


    Qian coco disagrees with this.


    "When it comes to this, where can you compare with your men?"


    "I''m very simple!" Qian Junxi''s eyebrows are full of arrogance.


    "Not necessarily. It looks like a suckling dog, but in fact, it''s a wolf." Thousand cocoa while eating ice cream, while with him, all the things, give thousand Junxi, she did not worry.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a wolf?" Qian Junxi doesn''t glare at her. It''s true that food can''t stop her.


    "Qian Junxi, you should thank me for letting you know your girlfriend''s temperament in advance. In this way, when you fall in love, you will be caught." When qiankeke is alone, she can''t help thinking about the rain, but as long as she is with qianjunxi, she will have endless words.


    Even the character, feel a lot of cheerful.


    And this is why Qian Junxi wants to take her with him. Otherwise, if she is left alone, her illness will only get worse and worse.


    "Thank you! I can still find such a high sounding excuse when I use my younger brother as an ox or a horse. " Qian Junxi and the driver put the luggage in one by one, while Qian Keke was still eating and didn''t care about anything.


    Such a brother is too warm.


    I just don''t know if the state has any gifts.


    "Qian Junxi, you are going out for several hours!" When getting on the bus, Qian coco asked uncertainly.


    "Three hours or so. I''ll have dinner when I get back." Qianjunxi said, raised his hand to see the time, and then went to the co driver''s position, probe with the driver said something, this just let her leave at ease.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Qiankeke waved at him until he couldn''t see again.


    "Your boyfriend seems very nice to you." The driver was in front of him, and he was very envious.


    Thousand cocoa a a listen, tiny a Leng, then smile a voice: "Puff Chi! He''s my brother


    "Brother? Did you do it? " This is the subconscious Association of the driver.


    "No, half parents." Qian Ke laughs. In the past, she didn''t like to mention it to others, but today, she generously admits it.


    "It turns out that your sister and brother''s feelings are really good." The driver sighed, brother and sister now! Even if it''s pro, it''s not as harmonious as they are. It''s not bad if they don''t fight. If you look at the children in your family, there''s no day without trouble.


    "Not bad!" Thousand coco modest tunnel, in fact, her brothers and sisters are many, but, can really care about, only thousand Junxi one.


    "Your father must be very happy to teach his children so well." The driver sighed. He didn''t feel like himself. He was running all day for his life and didn''t even have time to look after the children.


    "Happy? Maybe! " Unhappiness, only his wives, and his daughters.


    "Are you here to work or to travel?" As soon as the driver''s gate was opened, he kept on talking.


    "It''s both. He works and I''m distracted." Thousand cocoa is also a pure person, what others ask will answer.


    "It turns out that it''s a combination of work and rest. It''s good. It''s a person who can live." The driver is very good at talking. No matter what the other party says, he can think in a better direction. Such a person should also be a very optimistic person in life.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, did not say anything more, just look out of the window.


    Eagle City is a city with a long history, but even so, it can''t help being baptized by the architecture of the new era. It slowly takes off its historical clothes and becomes a brand-new modern metropolis.Its prosperous degree can be seen from the cars on the road and the bustling pedestrians on the street.


    But all this has nothing to do with her, because she has no great ambition to pursue material things.


    The airport is not too far from the hotel, which is just an hour''s drive.


    But, looking at the big suitcases, she had to look down.


    So much. How can she get it up!


    "Sorry, I can''t park here, so I won''t help you get in." Before leaving, the driver apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it myself." Thousand cocoa is not good, blocking the time of others, so, did not ask for help.


    However, the consequence of her ability is that she looks at the luggage at her feet and droops her shoulders.


    But even so, the job still has to be done.


    Unless she wants to stand by the side of the road and wait for Qian Junxi to come back.


    However, she could not push the suitcase, and then she left the small bag, which formed a disaster scene effect with Qian Junxi.


    Why don''t you send yourself back to the hotel first.


    What I hate more is myself. Why should I take two suitcases with me? Now it''s OK, I can''t take them.


    Oh, my God! If she has foresight, she will definitely choose to meet clients with Qian Junxi instead of going back to the hotel first.


    However, she moved a long way from complaining to complaining.


    It''s also a slight achievement.


    A car, passing by her side, and then light under the accelerator, after the gallop left.


    All of everything, she did not feel, but took out the phone, to qianjunxi called in the past.


    "Hello! Sister, have you arrived at the hotel? " On Qian Junxi''s knee, there is a computer, the screen is open, it seems to be working.


    "Qianjunxi, I''ve decided to leave your box outside the hotel." Thousand cocoa can only pull two boxes at a time. As for the third one, it is put there. When the front one is pulled to the front, then go back to pull the other one.


    But soon, she was shocked to open his eyes, a face of incredible.


    Because of that box, it''s moving slowly.


    Eyes, slowly moving up, and then, in the sight of that familiar handsome face, surprised to cover his mouth.


    Why is he here?


    And is to meet in such a way, embarrassed himself, for him, must need sympathy!


    "Why don''t you throw your one." Qianjunxi''s voice came from there.


    But thousand cocoa, as if did not hear that, fixed looking at the man, pushing the suitcase, step by step toward himself.

 Chapter 999

    "Hello! Sister, didn''t you hear me Qian Junxi''s voice was obviously nervous.


    "Well! Junxi, I''ll hang up and call you later. " Thousand cocoa said put away the phone, and then just want to say something, a bunch of flowers, has to his arms.


    "Take it." With that, the man reached out and pulled the suitcase at her feet and went to the hotel.


    Thousand cocoa bowed his head, looked at the flowers in his hands, and then looked at his figure, and quickly followed up.


    "Well, why are you here?" Thousands of cocoa carefully asked, but also steal the pursed lips.


    "I live here." The rain eyebrow Yu tiny Cu, originally don''t intend to help of, but see her that stupid frustrate of appearance, then inexplicable come gas.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "Oh! So it is


    Finished, and eager to explain, "first said, I did not follow you here."


    "I know." Rain did not even look at her, but coldly responded.


    "Oh Thousand cocoa bowed his head, looking at his toes.


    But soon, she was pulled.


    "Do you walk without looking at people?" Rain obviously has a bit of anger, also don''t know, he this is in gas what.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! We didn''t notice! " The other party thought that Yu was blaming them, so he had to apologize first.


    But Qian coco knew that he was blaming himself.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Qian coco nodded to each other. She really didn''t mean it. She just lost her mind and forgot to look at the road. She didn''t do it before.


    "It''s OK. When you go out, there will be a lot of time." The other party is also a talkative person, so after apologizing to each other, he left.


    Only rain, the whole board with a face, as if others owe him debt did not pay in general.


    "Well, I''ll check in." Qianke is a little afraid of him, but he wants to stay with him longer.


    "Well!" The man looked at the flower in her hand and felt inexplicably that it matched her very well.


    And thousand cocoa also forgot to put flowers back to him, so hold to check in.


    Rain generally has no patience for these things, but today, she is standing there, holding the suitcase, waiting quietly, like a boyfriend.


    However, they knew each other well that although he helped her now, he was nothing.


    Check in time is a little long, because just in front of a tour group is also checking in, so it seems a little noisy.


    After the rain frowned, he took out his sunglasses and put them on, covering most of his face.


    For fear of his impatience, Qian coco turned back several times.


    Fortunately, he was surprisingly patient today and didn''t know if the sun was coming out from the West.


    "It''s a good flower, little girl." Next to an old lady, is to appreciate the sentence.


    "Yes? Thank you Thousand cocoa just now always feel what''s wrong, now finally understand.


    "From my boyfriend!" The kindness of the old lady''s smiling face probably reminds her of her youth.


    The smile on thousand Coco''s face, for it''s a stagnation, then shook his head, "no, I just help to hold it."


    Until now, qiankeke only paid attention to the origin of the bouquet, thinking, he is a person who doesn''t love flowers, why would he hold a bunch of flowers in his hand? Is it a gift, or someone else''s?


    She knew nothing about it.


    "Well! It doesn''t matter. There''s always one for you. " With that, the old lady left in the footsteps of the public.


    And thousand cocoa, also finally be able to check in.


    The room card was soon available. What Qian Junxi ordered this time was not the presidential suite, but it was also the two adjacent rooms, presumably for convenience.


    "I''m sorry! I''ve kept you waiting. " When Qian coco comes back, the first thing is to apologize to him.


    But the rain did not respond, but asked, "which floor."


    ¡°10A¡£¡± Thousand cocoa was hurt by his indifference, but still farfetched smile.


    Rain a listen, then push the trunk to the elevator, thousand cocoa deep breath, and then quickly follow.


    In front of the elevator, there were a lot of people, who were still the group of tourists just now.


    Therefore, I don''t like the rain crowded with people, so I stopped and stood there waiting.


    "It''s a beautiful flower." Thousand cocoa have no words to say, can see, she is trying to please him.


    The rain light swept the flower in her hand and nodded her head gently, "eh!"


    "Are you here for work? It''s still a distraction. " Qianke wants to know more about him.


    "Neither." Rain this time, finally did not hang her regardless, although the sentence is still short, but on the whole, than just that kind of direct disregard, much better.But even so, thousand cocoa also asked for a boring, "Oh!"


    The atmosphere, the moment of deadlock, fortunately, at this time on the almost, finally there is a free elevator.


    Rain is still contracted all the luggage, and thousand cocoa, carefully followed in.


    There are not many people in the elevator. Apart from them, there is only one person who looks like a staff member.


    Quiet, is the best portrayal at this time, feeling, completely unable to find words to say.


    Inexplicably let people have a sense of depression.


    Fortunately, the 10th floor is not very high, so it''s time to get there.


    This time, qiankeke helped to get the luggage out of the elevator. After that, she wanted to push a suitcase by herself, but the flower in her hand went down at this time. She was so scared that she rushed to save it.


    But as a result, the suitcase she wanted to take had fallen into the hands of the rain.


    Seeing this, she could only hastily follow and open the door.


    But she opened not just one room, but two.


    "Is there anyone else coming?" Rain finally took the initiative to ask a word.


    "Well! And there''s more Then he pushed one of the suitcases in.


    Did not feel the slightest, the man''s breath, began to become cold up.


    Rain looked at her in a complicated way, and then pushed the suitcase in her hand.


    "No, these two are mine." Thousand cocoa quickly stopped him, and then the trunk, pulled to another room.


    As soon as I put the things away, I saw him turn to leave and chase out urgently.


    "Your flower." Thousand cocoa hold in the hand for a long time of words, rushed him to pass in the past.


    Rain''s eyes, slightly low convergence, locked in the bunch of flowers, after a few seconds, just cold to the sentence.


    "If you like, keep it!" Listen, it feels like a gift without sincerity.


    "Well, not so good!" Thousand coco a face of embarrassment, she even the origin of this flower are not clear, how can easily accept.


    "If I really don''t like it, I''ll take it back." The man said he reached for the flowers, but he didn''t know what was going on. After hearing this, Qian coco subconsciously stepped back several steps.


    "Is this for me?" On the face, there is the light of hope, feeling and expectation.


    The rain eyebrow tightly locks but rises, glanced at her that joyful expression, then came a sentence, "if you want to think like that, I also have no way."


    Heart, for a sink, she said, how can he send their own flowers?


    This man, but even more with their own words, are tired of people, how can groundless to send their own flowers.


    Sure enough, I think too much.


    Tip of the nose, for a sour, but looked up and took a deep breath, again face, has a face of calm, "thank you, help me carry things up."

 Chapter 1000

    "Goodbye!" Rain''s eyes, light swept her, and then walk away.


    No trace of nostalgia.


    It''s heartless enough.


    Thousand cocoa''s shell tooth, forced to bite the lower lip, only in this way, can let oneself appear stronger some.


    Eyes, has been following his figure, until can no longer see, just took back, lonely turned back to the room.


    Bow, scan to the hands of flowers, corners of the mouth, a trace of a wry smile.


    The existence of this flower, to her, is a kind of mockery.


    Because she knew very well that his original intention was not to give it to herself.


    Eyes, dull in the above for a long time, this just found a bottle to insert up.


    Rose?


    Aloof and aloof, it really suits him.


    I just don''t know who knew him so well and gave him such flowers.


    No, it doesn''t have to be given by someone. Or, he''s going to buy it for someone. He''s just being cut off by himself.


    If so, is your own skin a little too thick?


    Thousand cocoa have a moment of amazement, think, now return to him, will it be too late.


    This thought, people also went to the door, opened the door to look out.


    Only then blankly discovered that she did not know which room he lived in.


    Alas!


    Sigh a voice, think, let oneself selfish so of a return!


    Such a thought, feel the guilt in the heart, slightly relieved.


    Squat down and hang the clothes in the box one by one in the cupboard.


    Then I went into the bathroom to take a bath, and then I threw myself lazily on the bed.


    Just, how can''t sleep, in the brain, constantly flash out of his hand holding flowers, suddenly appeared that scene.


    I don''t know how happy he would be if he came for a date.


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as "if" in the world.


    In other words, she can only hope for it.


    In a daze, she went to sleep, and didn''t wake up until Qian Junxi called her.


    "Hello! Junxi. " Voice, like a very lazy kitten, soft with a bit of delicate.


    "Come down, sister! I''ll take you to dinner Qianjunxi''s voice is very brisk. I feel I have a good talk with the customer, otherwise I won''t be in such a good mood.


    "Well! Wait for me for half an hour. " Thousands of cocoa scrambled to get up, foot stepped on the carpet, there is a sense of vanity, the feeling has not completely wake up from the dream.


    "Well, no delay." Qian Junxi''s tone is like that of her boyfriend, not her brother.


    Is it because you know that she has no hope for love that you give her this kind of care?


    "I see. You''re such a mother-in-law." Thousand cocoa finish directly hang up the phone, can''t stand his nagging.


    She said it would take half an hour. In fact, she packed it in ten minutes.


    Because she doesn''t have to face the media, so she shows up, but even so, she is also a very beautiful one.


    "Oh! Ten minutes early. It seems that the speed is good. " Qianjunxi said looked at the time, a face of ridicule.


    "That''s not what you''ve trained me to do. I''ll limit my time all day." Thousand cocoa not angry to stare at him, go out with him on this is not good, always hasten.


    Don''t think about it. Can this girl''s dressing time be the same as their man''s?


    "So you have to thank me for improving your efficiency." Qianjunxi said a embrace her shoulder, special intimacy.


    "Come on, I want to screw your head off and kick it. I''m embarrassed every time." Thousand cocoa said, hand beat him.


    Looking at it, it''s like a little couple who are fighting. It''s very eye-catching.


    And it''s particularly irritating.


    Rain''s eyes, for it''s squint.


    It''s the same man. It seems that their relationship is very good.


    That''s right. In this way, she won''t pester herself in the future.


    Just why, the heart suddenly ache?


    Rain shook his head, let oneself don''t think much, between them, has always been two unrelated balance line, in this case, also shouldn''t for a party''s change, and feel sad.


    However, the pace of going out, but suddenly turned back, looking back, is so lonely cold.


    For all this, thousand cocoa don''t know.


    But even if you know, what''s the use?


    This man, still will be unfeeling to her.


    The next day, Qian Keke got up very early, because she was in a bad mood the night before and ate very little. But she was very hungry in the early morning, so she had to go to the restaurant downstairs to look for food and pack a portion for Qian Junxi by the way.Unexpectedly, she saw the rain, and the beauty beside him.


    "I''m sorry I asked you to come down." Hua Qianyu apologizes to the rain, but she can''t tell.


    To put it bluntly, she is actually a road maniac.


    Moreover, the delivery work, usually is not her delivery, but the person just fell ill today, she had to go out.


    "Nothing." Rain looked at her eyes, with a bit of tenderness, may be because that the other side is his sister''s reason, let him can''t help but a wisp of tenderness.


    But don''t know, he such a gaze, for thousand cocoa, it is a kind of suffocation of pain through the heart.


    "Is it OK for you to look at the flowers today?" The flower thousand words say to stretch out a hand, made to make some shift of flower bunch.


    The rain nodded, "very good, very suitable for today''s weather."


    "You don''t have to do research again after you went back yesterday." Flower thousand language surprised to ask, otherwise really difficult to understand, a person who does not understand, how suddenly understand so much.


    "It''s not very special. It''s just a casual look." Rain found that chat with each other, you will be in a spring breeze.


    It''s light and elegant, and it''s refreshing.


    "Then your brain must be very good. You don''t know anything except flowers like me." Hua Qianyu sighed.


    In the family, there have been a lot of disputes recently.


    But fortunately, because she has nothing to do with the world, she has not been affected.


    So people! You have to be content to be happy. Just keep a small Florist like this and live a good life.


    "What do you want to learn?" Rain unconsciously asked a sentence, feel as long as she wants to learn, he will teach general.


    Hua Qianyu shook his head. "If you don''t learn, the more you learn, the more you want. So, make yourself simple."


    In this regard, Yu is very agree, feel that she now, seems to be very comfortable.


    "In fact, I don''t know why. I always feel that you have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with me, but I''m sure that yesterday was our first meeting." Hua Qianyu saw that he talked more today, so he couldn''t help expressing his deep feelings.


    "Is it?" Rain''s response, has one kind of sparrow joy under the forbearance.


    Feeling, he is also such an idea, now, wait for Shen Mohan to give his final answer.


    "Look at me, I''ve said a little too much, that''s it! Have a good day. " Hua Qianyu felt that he was abnormal and would say so much to a stranger. This is something that has never happened before.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Rain seems to think something wrong, she as a delivery.


    Therefore, Hua Qianyu hastily explained, "tomorrow is not necessarily me, today, I''m just a temporary replacement."


    "So it is." Rain a face of disappointment expression, obviously let thousand cocoa for it of chest a pain.


    Unfortunately, they are too far apart to hear what they are talking about.

 Chapter 1001

    "Thank you for your love. Goodbye!" Hua Qianyu turned around and left, still dressed in elegant Hanfu, wearing a lot of flavor


    just like she was born for these clothes, even walking in a modern metropolis, she has no sense of disobedience


    a trace of amazement passed his eyes, and soon he stepped forward


    "good morning... Good morning!" Thousand cocoa is very farfetched to say hello, what also can''t ask, also don''t dare to ask, more don''t have that qualification


    "Well!" The rain came back and looked at her reddish eyes. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    the sudden concern makes qiankeke feel a little panic


    "no, I slept well."


    "that''s good." Rain said over her, may be that she has the heart of others! So, I didn''t seem to resist her at the beginning


    "wait a minute." Thousand cocoa eagerly turned around, put him to stop


    after walking in the rain, he turned to look back


    "what''s up?" Tone, cold and indifferent


    "well, did you have breakfast?" Qiankekeming knows that he has someone he likes, but he blurts out the invitation


    "is it convenient?" Rain frowned to ask, do not feel that they should agree


    thousand cocoa''s face was thoughtful, "OK, I see."


    obviously, she thought too much that he meant that he was inconvenient


    "goodbye!" Rain said to continue to go forward, the distance between the two people, more and more far


    with a sigh, Qian Keke turns around and walks to the restaurant


    however, when she was about to step in


    in front of her, a bunch of flowers suddenly appeared


    "well, I think it suits you better." Said, directly put the flower, to put into her arms


    then why did he give it to himself


    "that''s not good! After all, it''s someone else''s will. " Tone, some sour, but this is her strongest words


    "what?" Rain obviously do not understand her meaning, so, handsome eyebrows, more and more locked


    "isn''t this from a girl? If you send it to me again, you will know that you have no respect for both of us. " Thousand cocoa bite lips, yesterday she didn''t know the situation, that also calculate, but today, absolutely can''t accept again


    the rain stares at her fiercely, and then suddenly brings back the flowers


    "sorry for insulting you." With that, he strode away


    in fact, she also wanted to get his gentle gaze like that woman, and also wanted to send him a bunch of flowers like that woman


    but she knows that no matter what she does, he can''t accept it


    because he has no emotion for himself


    he turns around and goes upstairs, forgetting the main purpose of coming down, the kind of thinking that he was very hungry


    at this moment, it has been filled with sadness


    "sister, where have you been? Why don''t you even bring your mobile phone?" Just just came out of the elevator, Qian Junxi had already met up nervously


    "Oh! I''ll go downstairs and buy you breakfast. " Qian Keke looks up and stares at him absently


    "what about breakfast?" Qian Junxi looked at her empty hand, and then asked: "you should not eat, and then forget to help me with it!"


    "ha ha! It seems to be true. " Thousand cocoa tired to his room, swipe card in


    "no, we have no plans today." Thousand cocoa direct of oneself, to throw on the bed, then pulled over the quilt, covered the face


    seeing her like this, she doesn''t look like nothing


    "I''ve made a travel strategy. After breakfast, I''ll take you for a walk. I''ll have a party in the evening." Qian Junxi knew that she was in a bad mood now, but he didn''t know what had affected her after she went down


    the doctor reminded him to pay more attention to the ups and downs of her mood. In addition, when she is in a bad mood, she must not be left alone, otherwise it is easy to have the idea of shortsightedness


    "OK, you can decide. Can I stay by myself for ten minutes?" A dull voice came out of the quilt


    with that, he looked at her anxiously, then turned around and went out


    and qiankeke, on the other hand, burst into tears. He felt that he had almost vented himself. Then he got up and entered the bathroom. He began to pour water on his face.Ten minutes is ten minutes.


    For this point, Qian Junxi is very clear.


    So, when the door is knocked, qiankeke has adjusted his mood.


    "How hungry! Let''s go and eat quickly With that, he took his arm.


    "I cried." Qian Junxi looks at her red and swollen eyes, and his heart can''t help pulling it. His heart aches to death.


    "Yes? It''s obviously that I just wore my pupil. " Thousand cocoa said, specially blinked his eyes to show him, for fear that he did not believe.


    Qian Junxi didn''t tear her down. He nodded and said, "so it is."


    "That''s not true. I said qianjunxi, if only you were not my brother." Thousand cocoa suddenly exclaimed sentence, also don''t know, she this is hair of which door crazy.


    "Why, do you think I''m worth trusting for life?" Qian Junxi smiles and gives a big response to her inexplicable remarks.


    "No wonder. I just think that maybe I can do whatever I want." Thousand can laugh, some bitter.


    "You can''t do whatever you want, but you can still use the arms and shoulders." Qian Junxi is very tall, about 1.8 meters tall, so it''s particularly eye-catching to walk with Qian Keke.


    The main thing is that no one is not interested in eye-catching things when a man is handsome and a woman is pretty.


    "Cut! Stingy, can''t you give me some money? " Thousand coco pouts, full of disgust.


    "What would you like to eat? Is vermicelli OK? It''s still a little cake. " The breakfast in the hotel is a kind of self-service, and it''s free. Just show your room card.


    "All right, a little of everything! I''ll sit here and wait for you. " Thousand cocoa feel with thousand Junxi out of a little good, that is, everything without her worry, he can help with everything.


    Of course, yesterday''s incident is an exception. It can''t be adjusted at the right time.


    But that''s why she met that person.


    Damn, how did she think of him again?


    Just clearly reminded himself, to learn to forget, how so did not insist on it?


    Qian Junxi is definitely the first person to spoil elder sister, because Qian Keke said that if he wants a little of everything, he will really finish the whole race, and give her a little of everything, and he doesn''t need to take any more, because he knows very well how much she eats.


    "Ha ha! Qian Junxi, you are so funny. " Thousand cocoa see thousand Jun Xi embarrassed with a few plates back, can''t help laughing.


    "It''s not all your fault. I''ll take over as soon as I can. I''m going to fall to the ground." Qian Junxi felt that this was definitely his most impolite time. People didn''t know how hungry he thought he was?


    Thousand cocoa bit bit lip, reached out to take the thing in his hand, put on the dining table.


    Then, the tone of her voice was coquettish, "I''m sorry! I''ll pay attention next time. "

 Chapter 1002

    "It seems that you are going to destroy my great reputation. First of all, if I can''t find a girlfriend in the future, you must compensate me." When Qian Junxi said this, he specially looked around to see how many people were focusing on his own.


    Fortunately, except for a few girls who peeked at him, the rest of them were eating breakfast attentively.


    After all, food is the most important thing for the people! In front of eating, there are a few who can be distracted.


    "Well, isn''t it a girlfriend? Even my wife, I can do it for you. " Thousand cocoa feel that if he wants to get married, just shout, there will be countless women flocking.


    Because of his position and background, and his own appearance, he is also very handsome and extraordinary.


    So, why don''t women like such boys?


    "That''s not necessary. The woman you''re looking for, you know with your fingers, won''t be the one I like." Qian Junxi shakes his head. He doesn''t flatter her aesthetics. He doesn''t think much of her eyes.


    Otherwise she would not have been hurt.


    "Cut! Look down on me. " Thousand cocoa don''t bother to argue with him again, bow to eat seriously.


    Seeing this, Qian Junxi no longer led to the topic of war, and ate it with a big mouthful.


    It was only after the meal that he found that he still had something important to take.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go upstairs and get my wallet." This, you must take it with you, otherwise it will have a certain impact on travel.


    "Well, hurry up, you know?" Thousand cocoa urged him, but he was still eating slowly.


    And this is the difference between men and women.


    One is always the one that gulps down, the other is always the one that chews slowly.


    Of course, this only represents a part of the people, many people, do not pay much attention to this.


    It depends on the mood and time.


    Qian Junxi shook his head, to her, that is special helpless.


    But even so, I choose to spoil her to the end.


    I went back to my room to get my wallet and the key of the car provided by the branch company, so I got out of the room.


    Press the elevator, waiting for the process, answered a phone call.


    What I''m talking about is something about work.


    At this moment, he appears particularly serious, with the image of a sunny heart warming in front of qiankeke, playing a great contrast.


    "Well, when I''m done tonight, I''ve got work to do now." Qian Junxi said while entering the elevator.


    It''s just that there are already people inside. It''s estimated that they came down from the top.


    So he nodded politely.


    Rain saw him that moment, eyebrow instantaneous frown, completely did not expect, will meet this person.


    Look at him on the phone, can''t distract other, then look at each other without trace.


    Then, the corners of his mouth stirred up a sneer smile, and he continued to show a sense of indifference and alienation.


    "Nothing else, that''s it! If you can solve it by yourself, you should solve it by yourself first. I can''t get out of here. " Under such circumstances today, Qian Junxi can never leave his sister alone.


    Therefore, even if he missed his job, he had to be with him.


    Fortunately, the people over there quickly made a compromise, saying that they would try their best, but still hope that he can solve it in person.


    In this regard, Qian Junxi directly hung up the phone, eyebrow, has been covered by melancholy.


    Therefore, there is no way to observe the people around.


    So much so that he missed the chance to beat someone up.


    In fact, even if he observed it, it was useless. After all, he had never seen rain.


    Therefore, there is no way to know that he is the one that his sister is thinking of.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Qian Junxi went out in a hurry.


    It''s rain, walking slowly, a very comfortable look, as if there is a general purpose.


    After Qian Junxi enters the restaurant, Qian Keke has finished his meal and is sitting alone playing with his mobile phone.


    "Gone." Reach out, pull her hard, then got out of the chair.


    "All right?" Thousand cocoa quickly picked up his bag, a face of excited color.


    "Well!" Qianjunxi''s care for her is meticulous. I don''t know if qiankeke would do the same if he didn''t have depression.


    After all, it is said that rich families have no family ties, let alone the half parent relationship like them.


    Rain looked at them hand in hand out of the restaurant, looking at their intimate frolic, in the other side will no longer be around their own at the same time, but slightly feel sour.


    Maybe, this is the mentality of most people!


    This person who originally worshipped himself suddenly changed his direction and became a follower of others. That sense of gap is easy to breed.In the car, thousand cocoa suddenly looked back into the hotel, the total feeling, there is a line of sight to follow their general, let her under pressure.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Junxi asked with concern. He followed her line of sight and found nothing.


    "Nothing, let''s go!" Thousand cocoa stooped to drill into the car, feel some of his recent sensitivity, thinking, is the disease serious, whether to increase the dosage.


    "Dad, did you call?" When I was in France this time, I didn''t succeed in blind date. I felt that my father would be angry.


    "He beat me up and told me that if I do this again, I won''t have to go back. He doesn''t have a disobedient daughter like me." Thousand cocoa finish, grin, "so, you must cover me later, or I will be wandering on the street."


    "It''s OK. Now, he can only shout. He really can''t lift too much storm." Qian Junxi smiles cunningly. At first, he was not very interested in his family''s industry, but now he has to be nervous. Only in this way can he give her a stable life.


    "Not necessarily. Have you forgotten? How did he get rid of his elder brother and sister-in-law? " Thousand cocoa sighed, this is as the son and daughter of the king of gambling sorrow, feel that they can''t have their own ideas, only in accordance with his arrangement, will not roam the streets.


    "No, but I think the elder brother and sister-in-law are living very well now. Although they have lost their excellent living conditions, they are very happy. Isn''t happiness what all the big guys want to fight for?" Qian Junxi holds the hand of the steering wheel and slightly tightens it.


    When it comes to his father, his heart is very mixed, because what he teaches his children is not unity and fraternity, but the strong is king. That''s why there are so many conflicts between these brothers and sisters.


    "It''s also true that if you lose the aura of the gambling king''s children, sometimes you will live better. If you can, I want to be as casual as they are, but my mother will definitely not agree. Everyone thinks that she married her father because of money, but I know that she was because of love. It''s silly, right? She will still fall in love when she knows that she has three wives and four concubines." Thousand cocoa finish saying, partial head of looked at him, feeling, want to hear his opinion very much.


    Qian Junxi nodded, "just like my mother, but what can I do to make my father so romantic when he was young? Where are the genes? That''s why we are so handsome and beautiful


    "It seems that it''s really such a thing. Dad must have been good at teasing girls before." Thousand cocoa heartfelt smile, also don''t know, she thought of what funny thing.

 Chapter 1003

    "If you want to blame it, blame the marriage law of our country, no one." Qian Junxi doesn''t understand. Isn''t monogamy good? Why polygamy?


    "According to me, I don''t blame anything, I only blame myself for the wrong tire." If he had not become his daughter, he would not have met with the rain, and would not have been so miserable today.


    "That can''t do. In that case, who can I ask to be my sister?" Qian Junxi was the first to object. How could he know that his sister''s heart was a little bitter?


    "Besides me, don''t you have several elder sisters?" Thousand cocoa didn''t stare at him angrily, pretending to be pathetic!


    Who knows, thousand Junxi also stare back.


    "You don''t know. I can''t get along with anyone but you." Those elder sisters are too snobbish and busy calculating themselves every day. Unlike her, they really treat themselves as younger brothers rather than competitors.


    "That''s true. I can''t get along with them either. It seems that the two of us are different in the whole family." What''s the use of brothers and sisters? Everyone in intrigue, no spirit of unity, only let others see the joke.


    Looking at the reports in some news media, it''s like they regard their home as a dark country.


    In fact, the description is quite appropriate. It''s always good to keep a low profile in this family. If everything is strong, it will soon become the target of public criticism.


    "But I, too, will slowly change." Qian Junxi knows very well why his father promotes himself in everything. Undoubtedly, he wants to support the whole family.


    Thousand cocoa''s facial expression one sink, "such?"


    "But I will never change to you." Even if, he will stretch out a knife to the whole world, will also give her, leave a touch of tenderness.


    "But I don''t want you to change." That way, he would be very tired. She only hoped that he would fly like now. This is the best attitude in life.


    Qian Junxi looked at her and then laughed bitterly, "people can''t be the same. There is always an opportunity to push him, such as me! Dad, he won''t let me stay out of the business, so I''m worried that you are too close to me, and let them put their mind on you. "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s just a cheap life. If you want to take it, let them take it." Thousand cocoa to this, performance is very indifferent, as if life for her, dispensable.


    And because of her this kind of don''t care, let thousand Junxi special don''t worry.


    "Elder sister, in the next life, we''d better not be born into such a family."


    "Well, we agreed that in the next life, we would be reincarnated into that kind of plain family." Qian Coco''s heart is a little heavy. Her family''s affairs are a cancer she never wants to deal with. Once it explodes, it may corrode her upper body and leave no bones. This is the sorrow of the big family.


    "Poof! What''s the matter with us? As we say, how can we develop towards the sentimental route? " Qian Junxi awakened in time and felt that such a sad discussion was not suitable for a patient with depression.


    "You didn''t start it all first!" Thousand cocoa takes an eye to stare at him, then looked at the street view of the roadside.


    Qian Junxi nodded frequently, in order to compensate, "Well! It''s really my problem. "


    "Where are we going?" Thousand cocoa looking at the street outside, more and more away from the bustling business district, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    "I''ll sell it for you." Qian Junxi joking, according to the navigation route, continue to move forward.


    "Good! When you get the money, share it with me. " Some of Qian Coco''s spirits were not good. He leaned back and closed his eyes.


    No matter where he goes, it''s right to settle down as soon as he comes.


    "Have you ever seen a kidnapper give a meat ticket?" Qianjunxi said, turning the steering wheel, he went to the large amusement park.


    "No, I haven''t, but you''re my brother. You can read some family love more or less." Thousand cocoa continue to close eyes, don''t know, now already body where.


    "One day, tell me about that man, and then tell me about his family." Qian Junxi thinks that the man is the key to her becoming like this, so she can''t help but want to find out. Maybe one day when she is in a good mood, she will let slip?


    Qian Coco''s face sank, and then he laughed, "he seems to have a girl he likes."


    What''s more, that woman seems to be very nice. Her temperament is natural. She is in opposition to the image of this evil society.


    "So, in the morning, are you crying for this?" Qian Junxi tentatively asked, it''s rare that she would let go of this matter.


    "Who said I cried? They all said that it was Dai Meitong. Why do you want me to cry so much?" Thousand cocoa didn''t angry stare at him, really too annoying, can''t let her pretend to be dead once?


    "Sister, I hope you don''t keep everything in your heart. If it''s appropriate, you''d better talk to the people around you! That would be a lot more comfortable. " The doctor said that only when she empties the bottom of her heart can she put in something new."Junxi, do you know? The pain that can be said is not pain. " Thousand cocoa said opened his eyes, to see the surrounding environment, suddenly excited up, "Wow! Are you going to take me on the roller coaster? "


    Childhood, missing too many things, so, although an adult, but see the amusement park, or can''t stop excited.


    "So happy?" Seeing her smile so bright, Qian Junxi was finally relieved.


    I was going to take her to visit some places of interest, but there are still things waiting for him to solve in the company, so I''m going to take the second place.


    "Well! When I was a child, I dreamed about it, but my mother always refused to allow me to get involved in it on the grounds of danger. " Thousand cocoa said to sigh a tone lightly, how don''t understand mother''s mind? She was afraid that after she had something to do, she would never be able to stay in that home again.


    "Like my mother, fortunately, when I was in junior high school, I came here secretly with my classmates." Thousand Junxi said untied the safety belt, pushed the door step down.


    "Then why didn''t you take me with you?" Thousand cocoa also got out of the car, across the roof looked at him.


    "You girls are too coquettish. It''s a shame to yell." Qian Junxi Si did not hide his dislike for her. Well, this attitude is really his own brother.


    "And now? Don''t you think I''m ashamed? " Thousand coco curled her lips. Although she didn''t play many exciting projects, she can guarantee that she is absolutely the most calm girl in the audience.


    Qian Junxi shrugged helplessly, "shame! But I will choose automatic hypnosis, constantly remind myself, I don''t know this woman


    "I hate it Thousand cocoa pretended to hit him, and at this time, thousand Junxi''s mobile phone, ring again.


    Handsome brow, when seeing the caller ID, subconsciously wrinkled, but still pressed the answer button.


    "Hello! It''s me Listening to his tone, it should be business.


    Therefore, thousand cocoa does not make a sound, just curious eyes, constantly looking around.


    "What, is it so serious? OK, I''ll be right there Qian Junxi''s nervous voice pulled her eyes back, and then asked uneasily.


    "What''s the matter?" At the bottom of my heart, I have a bad feeling that this trip to the playground can only end here.

 Chapter 1004

    "Well! It seems that we can''t play today! There''s something urgent going on in the company. I have to go back and deal with it. " Thousand Jun Xi a face of sorry, originally thought to accompany her to have fun, but now but bubble soup.


    Qiankeke sighed.


    "There''s no way to do it. Go back!"


    "And you? Not together? " The surprised expression on Qian Junxi''s face indicates some accidents.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "now that I''m here, I''ll relax! There''s no rule that one can''t play. "


    "But..." Qian Junxi looks into the amusement park, not too relieved to leave her alone here.


    "Oh! It''s OK. I''m not a child. When you were studying outside, I was alone Thousand cocoa side said, side of push him into the car, "so, you ah! Just concentrate on going back to work! Don''t worry about me


    Thousand Junxi helpless, can only be repeatedly told, "can''t be brave to play their fear of the project, there are any things, have to call me, you know?"


    "I know, I said, you are very mother-in-law, but you don''t admit it." Thousand cocoa to him, that is special speechless, but also know, he that is to care about oneself, otherwise early turn over.


    "A girl who doesn''t know how to be grateful." Qian Junxi glared at her angrily, then drove away.


    Thousand coco this, finally is a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, one person has the advantage of playing by one person. At least don''t worry about the project you choose. The other person will not like it.


    So, when buying tickets, she directly chose the full set.


    But it''s not all about playing. If there are few people waiting in line, you can go there to play. In this way, you can greatly save time.


    However, one thing she just exaggerates is that she shouts out loud in every project.


    But definitely not because of fear, but a chance to vent.


    So, I have to say, this is a tired and happy journey.


    During her playing time, Qian Junxi calls from time to time to ask. Knowing that everything is well with her, he is finally relieved.


    Qiankeke stayed in the playground for a long time, three or four hours, but not all of them were playing. Instead, he occasionally sat by and watched a couple passing by in front of him.


    Alas!


    A long sigh, from her mouth, even the ice cream in her hand, feel can''t relieve her worry.


    I don''t know when I can have a sweet love like them.


    Get up, the hands of the garbage, conveniently thrown to the dustbin, this just went to the door.


    Qianjunxi is always worried that she will die, but she really won''t, because she still has responsibility on her shoulders.


    If she died, what would mother do?


    She''s a daughter of her own.


    Today''s car seems to be very difficult to fight. Whether it''s online car Hailing or on-site interception, it''s very frustrating.


    In the end, she managed to grab a car, so that when the car stopped in front of her, she just confirmed the color, but did not go to the license plate, so she went up.


    But in an instant, she felt that it was wrong, so she subconsciously reached out to push the door, but at this moment, it was too late, because the other party had quickly locked it.


    "You What do you want to do? " In addition to the driver, there are also two people in black on the bus, which are not good at all.


    "Nothing. I just want to invite you to sit down." The man sitting in the back row with her, moriran came.


    "Who sent you here?" Thousand cocoa soon calm down, because similar situation, she has more than the first time.


    So, usually, her side, there will always be bodyguards to follow.


    But this time, because he went out with Qian Junxi, he didn''t take anyone with him.


    "Well, you don''t need to know, just stay honest, otherwise, we don''t guarantee that we will do anything to hurt you." The corner of the man''s mouth, cold evoked a contemptuous smile.


    It''s a pity that such a beauty can only be seen but not touched, otherwise they will have to taste it first.


    Such a beautiful thing should feel very good.


    "Are you taking me to threaten Qian Junxi?" Thousands of cocoa soon turned around, eyes slightly gloomy, after all, they still on their hands?


    It seems that Qian Junxi''s worries are reasonable.


    "We have no obligation to answer that." The man frowned and glared at her. He thought that she said too much!


    Thousands of cocoa''s hand, quietly behind the action, want to give thousands of Junxi tip off, but the mobile phone just lit up, the other side, then a grab in the past.


    "I said you wanted to die." The man said, raised his hand and slapped her hard.


    Thousand cocoa''s eyebrows, for it of a wrinkling, may be eat the reason of the pain, let her have to stretch out a hand to touch under the corner of the mouth."It''s useless for you to arrest me. Just imagine, they all asked you to arrest me. How could qianjunxi compromise for me?" When Qian Ke Ke said this, she was a little sad. Although she was not very close to her brothers and sisters, she never thought that they would really deal with her.


    Sure enough, family in the rich, that is fart, not as heavy as a stranger to friendship.


    The other side, not talking, just directly turned off her phone.


    Thousand cocoa see so, even the last glimmer of hope, have lost.


    But she didn''t make a lot of noise. She was very calm.


    Because she knows very well that the more time she is like this, the more she has to calm down. Only in this way can she come up with a good way.


    "Don''t try to escape. If it''s bad for us, you''ll see." When the other party saw her silence, she couldn''t help warning.


    "With so many of you, can I escape?" Qian Keke satirizes the tunnel, then turns to look out of the car window. It''s a very remote place. It''s not like it''s in the city. It should be driving to the suburbs.


    It has to be said that they are really smart. In this way, even if Qian Junxi called the police, he could not find their whereabouts for a moment.


    "I can''t, so give me some insight." The man said and raised his fist, there is a big, if she is not obedient, it will be hard on her.


    Qianke subconsciously leans on his body. For robbers, you should never gamble on their kindness, because they don''t have it at all, otherwise they won''t be robbers.


    "This girl seems to be on the road." The man in the co driver turned his head and looked at qiancoco playfully.


    "Gambling king''s daughter, that''s not a fake." The driver can''t tell whether it''s commendatory or derogatory.


    Finish saying, a few people corresponding smile, listen to, very wretched appearance.


    Qianke is inexplicably afraid. It doesn''t matter if they beat and scold themselves. She is afraid that they will launch violence against her. In that case, she really doesn''t have the courage to live.


    Therefore, such a moment, we must be calm, do not provoke them, in short, feign death is right.


    "Do you want to ask the above if you can give her to us to play after the work is finished?" The man in the co driver''s car has a pornographic face.


    "If you want to die, just try. The other party said that you should be safe, otherwise you don''t want to charge. So, do you think the boss will agree?" The driver sneered, and then looked in the rearview mirror at Qian Keke. She was really a nice woman.


    Unfortunately, growing up in such a family, it can only become a victim of the family asset struggle.


    "It''s very contradictory. If you want to be safe, don''t let us catch people! Now that I''ve been arrested, how can I be unharmed? Isn''t it a disease? " The co driver shook his head, indicating that the thinking of these rich people is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.

 Chapter 1005

    "What''s so hard to understand? I think it''s a conscience problem! That''s why we have to be and be established. " The man sitting next to thousand cocoa, gave a reply.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. It''s not as comfortable as us being gangsters." Co driver man is very much agree with this statement, but, to thousand cocoa, still have lust heart.


    "What do you know! The luxury of the rich is beyond our imagination. " The driver said, slamming down the steering wheel, then swearing a few words, as if to avoid a pair of passing cars.


    Anyway, a few people, as if to thousands of cocoa as a transparent general, completely without taboo.


    And thousand coco also wish they had forgotten her. Only in this way can they not have too many thoughts about her.


    Most of the robbers have the same psychology, so they always take the hostages to some old factories or warehouses.


    "Where is this?" Thousand cocoa frowned to ask, feel the room is full of dust, there are old bad smell.


    "Tell you don''t understand, give us honest stay, the thing is done, will let you go back." With that, he pushed her to the ground and left with the door closed.


    Thousands of cocoa''s elbow, directly with the floor friction, instantaneous, then came a burst of tingling.


    You don''t have to look. It must be broken.


    Difficult to get up, want to find a place to look outside, there is no way out.


    But soon, she was discouraged, because there was not even a window in this place except the high vent.


    And she did not dare to shout, for fear that the other party would dislike her quarrel, and then do something bad to her.


    Anyway, they said that when things were done, they would let her go. In that case, why did she have to ask for her own guilt?


    So, I found a clean place and sat down.


    Mobile phones were confiscated, bags were confiscated, and now she really has nothing!


    Qian Junxi found that he couldn''t get in touch with thousands of cocoa. It was 4 p.m.


    First, I went to the amusement park to look for her. After that, I hurried back to the hotel, but I found no trace of her after looking all over the room.


    Heart, the moment of panic up, thinking, she will not think of nothing!


    Under such a thought, he ran to the elevator in a hurry.


    While pressing the elevator hard, I still remember to call her. However, the answer is still mechanical. The phone you dialed has been turned off.


    The elevator door is not easy to open, coincidentally, he once again met the man he saw in the morning.


    But now, he has no mind to manage this strange fate, just keep looking at the elevator floor, thinking when to get to the first floor.


    Rain in see qianjunxi, eyebrows are locked, don''t understand how each time I go downstairs, will meet each other.


    Did he show off in front of himself?


    Such a thought, he looked at thousand Junxi''s eyes, can''t help but a bit more cold.


    Unfortunately, Qian Junxi is so flustered that he can''t feel his dead gaze. Instead, he answers the phone that just rings.


    "What did you say? Cocoa is in your hands. " Thousand Junxi a burst of surprise, at the same time surprised, and the side of the rain.


    "Yes, so you should know how to do it!" The voice over there is very neutral. I feel that in terms of age, it should be 40 or 50 years old.


    "How much do you need to release people?" Qian Junxi''s first reaction is to think that the other party is charging money.


    "We don''t need money. What we want is that you give up the border defense course that we discussed this afternoon." The other side''s purpose is very clear. It seems that the event Qian Junxi rushed to deal with threatens the interests of which dignitaries.


    Qian Junxi''s eyebrows picked, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Once this project is abandoned, he will lose weight on his father''s side. Therefore, he seems to have guessed something.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude." The tone of the other side is indifferent, but the threat is so obvious.


    "Coco, how is she now?" Qian Junxi gritted his teeth. He thought that they would not take her so soon, but he seemed to underestimate his brothers and sisters.


    "It''s still intact, but I can''t guarantee it later." The other side''s words, how many insidious elements in, people dare not too relaxed.


    "Where are you? I''ll talk to you." Qian Junxi thinks that he can afford the price that the other party can afford.


    "No, if I don''t receive your declaration of quitting the project by tomorrow morning, you can collect her body for me." With that, the other party has quickly hung up.


    "Hello! Hello! You wait. I haven''t finished yet? " Qian Junxi yells nervously, but over there, what comes is just the echo of Dudu.At the same time, his collar was pulled up in an instant.


    "Say, what happened to qiancoco?" Rain''s face, a burst of haze, eyes feel as if to shoot each other through a hole, abnormal sharp.


    "You, you know her." Qian Junxi looked at each other in dismay, thinking, who is he, why will such a big reaction.


    But the rain didn''t answer him, just tightened his collar more forcefully, "say quickly, how is she?"


    "Kidnapped." Qianjunxi subconsciously said the mouth, always feel, the other side is abnormal to some inexplicable.


    "Where they were tied." Rain gnashing his teeth to roar, temper quite hot.


    "I''m not sure." Qian Junxi tries to break his hand, but because the other party is too hard, he has no way.


    Rain''s fist, raised high, but still put down.


    "Damn it, aren''t you with her? Why can''t you protect a woman? "


    "Originally with her, but later, the company had something to do, so she let herself play in the playground." Qian Junxi doesn''t know why he should answer his question obediently, but his intuition tells him that this man, he won''t hurt her.


    Er! Intuition is a big accident when it comes to you!


    Let''s put it this way! What hurt her most is the man in front of you.


    Therefore, those who know the truth will give him a beating, so as to get rid of his hatred absolutely.


    "Give me your cell phone." The rain released him and held out his hand to him.


    "To What are you doing here? " Qian Junxi''s heart is resistant, but his hand is very honest, and he compromises under his evil spirit.


    Rain did not return to him, but called out just the call, and then wrote down, then handed back to him.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and quickly operated it.


    "Well, do you still need elevators?" The guests who have been waiting outside for a long time, slightly hesitated to ask, feel that they have occupied the elevator for too long, what can''t be said out of the elevator.


    "I''m sorry. We''re going out." Thousand Junxi sorry smile, embarrassed step out of the elevator.


    But the rain is not, re press the elevator, go upstairs.


    This person, is not a lunatic!


    Qianjunxi thought so, but at the moment, he really didn''t care about him, so he redial the number just now, but unfortunately, it has been turned off.


    In other words, the other party is a smart person, in order to fear that he will be followed by the police, he has been on guard in advance.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Qian Junxi cursed, then raised his foot and kicked the pillar to one side.


    It turns out that kicking a post with a foot is definitely more painful.

 Chapter 1006

    Rain back to the room, the first thing is to take out his hand, quickly start, and then enter the number just saved from qianjunxi.


    However, to his regret, the other party has turned off the power, but even so, it is difficult for him.


    So, he danced with his fingers quickly, and quickly locked the target.


    The problem is, the result is disappointing.


    Because from the registration information, the other party provided a false address, that is, I don''t know how it was approved.


    It seems that starting from the telephone number, it is impossible to find people. Then, we can only start from the location where qiankeke was kidnapped.


    Just, there are so many amusement parks in Eagle City, which one did she go to?


    Blame yourself, just too anxious, forget to ask that bastard.


    The most important thing now is to check all the amusement parks in the city.


    So, between the fingers, more than a dozen amusement parks will jump out of the screen.


    But it''s really hard to find them one by one. Therefore, they directly intruded into the telecommunication system and transferred out all the calls they had just made at this number.


    At the time of receiving the rain''s call, Qian Junxi is driving to the playground, thinking about looking around to see if there are any clues.


    "Hello! How''s my sister doing? " Subconsciously, Qian Junxi regards the call of rain as a call from a kidnapper.


    "Your sister?" The rain for it''s astonished, to his words, have a moment of loss.


    "Thousand cocos! You bastards, don''t tell me. You don''t even know who you''ve tied up. " Qian Junxi scolded, did not feel the sound, where have heard.


    "Is she your sister?" Daren, he''s complicating things.


    "Nonsense, no, don''t you threaten me with her? I didn''t know she was my elder sister. I said, "you''re too unprofessional!" Qian Junxi rolled his eyes for the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is which playground you are going to today." Rain now heart, more urgent up.


    "I say you''re really interesting. Don''t you have any pressure to count the people you''re tied to?" Qianjunxi said, manic honked the horn, feel that the other party, must be sent to anger their own Toby.


    "Tell me which playground, I don''t have time to tell you this, or you don''t want to save your sister." Rain low roar out a voice, wish to beat this kid again.


    On hearing his low roar, Qian Junxi finally felt something wrong.


    "You, are you the one in the elevator?"


    Can be regarded as a guess, such a look, the brain is not too stupid.


    "It''s me. Tell me the address quickly."


    "Xuantian amusement park, but how do you know my phone number, and what''s the relationship between you and my sister?" Qianjunxi a series of questions, but the answer to him is the dead beep.


    Yeah! A man with a lot of personality.


    It''s just, why is he in charge of this?


    Is it one of my many admirers?


    When I think about it, it feels like that.


    With the exact address, the rain intruded into the traffic system and took out all the monitoring outside the playground.


    Then, the fast browsing mode is developed.


    There is a substantial difference between people with high IQ and people with low IQ, that is, people with high IQ use their brains to find people, while people like Qian Junxi can only rely on their physical strength.


    It took rain an hour to find the car that took qiankeke away, and then follow its route and keep checking.


    Unfortunately, after leaving the city, they lost their trace.


    But even so, it''s hard for him. Therefore, he transferred the monitoring of all the surrounding intersections and launched a large-scale search. He didn''t believe that the other party could avoid all the traffic monitoring.


    Facts have proved that his move is feasible, so he quickly locked the direction of the car. As for the exact address, he needs to go there to check again.


    I got up, hugged the computer and left the room in a hurry.


    Take the elevator to the first floor, just out of the hotel, then follow the wind fire back to qianjunxi touched a positive.


    "Hello! I said, "you like my sister, don''t you?" As soon as qianjunxi saw him, he asked.


    Rain''s eyes, light swept him, did not admit, did not deny, just to the sentence, "the police?"


    "No, I''m afraid the other party will tear up the ticket. Now I''ll wait for them to call. As long as they put forward the terms, I''ll promise them all." Qian Junxi has decided that if he can change Qian Keke back after quitting the project, he will quit. As for his father, he has already figured out the way to quit. The big deal is to become a man with nothing! As long as you have the ability, are you afraid that you can''t create a kingdom?Rain frowned and looked at him. As far as he knew, all the brothers and sisters of the thousand family were very selfish and cruel. But he was the one he didn''t know. So he said, "are you the youngest son of the king of gambling?"


    "Why! How do you know? " Qian Junxi looks surprised and feels that this man seems to know a lot about his family.


    "Come with me!" Rain said, giving him the key to the car, "drive the car for me."


    "No, why do I serve you! I''m going to see my sister? " Qianjunxi said that he was going to return the car key, but the other side came.


    "We''re going to find your sister now." Rain said, strode to his car parked outside.


    Although qianjunxi had some doubts, he followed up quickly.


    "Are you serious? Do you know where to find my sister? "


    "Open the door now." Rain eyebrow Yu light wrinkly, if not say oneself want to inquire all the way down, he just don''t take such a trouble fine to go up.


    "Oh Thousand Junxi obediently pressed the car lock key, looked at the other party went in, this just sat on the driver''s seat.


    "Head for the entrance of Eagle City highway." Rain on the car, it has turned on the computer, while ordered, while quickly knocked up.


    "I''m not your driver." Qianjunxi is very annoyed with himself, why he has been listening to each other''s words, you know, he doesn''t even know who the other party is, so silly to do according to his instructions.


    "Don''t you drive?" Rain raised his head, glared at him, "or say, you don''t want to save your sister."


    "Yes, I don''t want to. The question is, who are you?" Qianjunxi said, has started the car.


    Rain does not speak, the feeling is not to answer, or, he did not listen to each other''s words, just quickly access to the relevant video, one by one excluded.


    Seeing this, Qian Junxi didn''t ask him any more. He just drove to the entrance of Yingcheng expressway as he said.


    The whole space, in addition to the sound of the keyboard, is in a quiet state, no one speaks.


    "What''s the other side''s condition?" Rain suddenly asked.


    "What?" Qian Junxi didn''t listen carefully just now, so


    Rain''s eyebrow a Cu, very impatiently came a sentence, "what I ask is, what is the condition that the other party agrees to release a person?


    "Oh! That one! I just talked about a project today. What are you doing here? Does it help? " Qian Junxi thinks that the other party is so cold that people want to beat him. He always says half of it.


    "Maybe." Rain said to take out the mobile phone, dial the group number out.


    Over there, someone will answer soon.

 Chapter 1007

    "Hello! It''s me Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came over in a low voice.


    "Uncle, I remember when you mentioned a project of Qianshi group in Yingcheng years ago, right?" Unexpectedly, Yu would call Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Yes, how did you suddenly fall in love with Qianshi group? How did you figure it out?" Huangfu Shaoqing was not surprised. Sure enough, it still needs someone to tie the bell!


    Rain did not answer his teasing, but solemnly put forward his request.


    "Can you tell me who cares about it in a thousand families?"


    What he wants to know is this. In this way, he can quickly lock on the target and know who ordered people to kidnap qiankeke.


    "That''s a lot, but as far as I know, the most likely one to succeed is Qian Junxi, because he is the heir of the king of gambling." Huangfu Shaoqing is worthy of being a businessman. He even knows so much about these rumors.


    "Besides him?" Rain frowned, because he knew very well that qianjunxi had been excluded.


    "Then there is only the second son of the thousand families, qianjunhe." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t like that man very much. He felt a little too insidious. Therefore, after contacting him once, he lost his interest in cooperating with him.


    "Thousand crane? OK, I see. Thank you, uncle Rain said to finish hanging up the phone, and then the corner of the mouth raised a touch of evil smile.


    As soon as he heard the name he murmured, Qian Junxi looked back at him.


    "My second brother?" It turns out that he did.


    Rain does not answer his words, but re-enter a system, just, some difficulties, so let his brow lock again and again.


    "When is your second brother''s birthday?" The rain did not answer the question.


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, Qian Junxi felt that he really had two feelings, so he reported his birthday.


    But it shows an error.


    "No, what about your second sister-in-law? You know what? " Rain side asked, while the rapid operation.


    Qian Junxi shook his head. "I know what her birthday is for."


    "Forget it, no more." Rain said shallow raised corners of the mouth, because he has successfully captured each other''s firewall.


    "I said," what are you doing? " Qian Junxi is very curious to ask, don''t understand him with a pen in that knock is for what kind, can say so can his sister to find back?


    Rain did not answer his words, just like a fox to sell shares in the name of qianjunhe, and then cut into his own account, to buy, can be really enough loss.


    So, sometimes offending anyone can, but do not offend hackers, because he is likely to let you instant ruin.


    "Turn left at the intersection ahead." Yu only said meaningful words, but he refused to answer those he thought were meaningless.


    "Isn''t it on the freeway?" Qian Junxi''s face was surprised. He thought they were going to the highway?


    "What are you doing on the freeway?" Rain is finally a response to him, but it is full of disgust.


    "You said to go to the entrance of the expressway!" Qian Junxi''s grievance on his face means that he can forget what he said!


    "I said drive in this direction, but I didn''t say let you get on the highway." Rain''s brow tightly wrinkly, think gambling king, is this serious? Let such a boy be the heir.


    Qian Junxi''s guilty face, it seems that he really didn''t say so.


    "Then you misled me, too." But after all, he turned left as he asked.


    Rain does not speak, continue to try to locate thousands of cocoa mobile phone location, and this, is his nth link.


    Because in this way, even if the other party has set the power off state, it is possible for him to locate the location of the mobile phone he wants to query through the base station coverage.


    But this is a violation of the law, so ordinary people had better not try.


    However, it is a pity that it still failed. It may be due to a long distance.


    Therefore, we can only continue to get the information of each intersection.


    "You''re a man, but it''s no fun at all." Qianjunxi some speechless, feel that the other party such a character, it is easy to offend people.


    "I''m not for playing. Keep turning left at the intersection ahead." Only when the rain has instructions, will it return his words.


    "Turn left again! But now, we are more and more away from the city. " Qian Junxi expressed great doubt about this.


    "Just do as I ask, leave the rest alone." Rain said and looked up at him. It must be his fault.


    "All right! You''re the boss now, and I''ll do it. " Qian Junxi had no choice but to compromise.


    Moreover, he can''t compromise, because he still expects this man to really save his sister?


    Rain sighed and pinched the sore temple. After all, it''s a kind of mental work, so it''s normal to feel uncomfortable. After all, this road is not peaceful."There seems to be no way ahead." Qianjunxi reminded him that he would not, let him go directly to the fish pond


    "why not turn left?" Qian Junxi seems to have great doubts about this. He thought he would turn left all the time? But I didn''t expect to change direction


    "there are no new traces of cars on the left." Dirt road has this advantage. It can clearly judge the wheel marks


    "rain." Someone, rare, did not ignore his problem


    "rain? What''s the name! It''s really strange. Isn''t it called wind? Ha ha With that, he burst out laughing. After that, he felt the glare from the other side and said, "my name is qianjunxi."


    "I know." Rain put the Bluetooth headset, hanging to his ear, also don''t know if it is too noisy, directly want to filter out his voice


    "Er! How do you know? " Qianjunxi doesn''t remember that he told him his name


    "just found out." Rain indifferent to the sentence, feel a lot more words


    and his actions did not stop. He continued to locate qiankeke''s mobile phone


    soon, his eyes reflected a bright light


    "two kilometers ahead of the abandoned warehouse."


    "are you sure? Where is my sister? " Thousand Junxi a face of surprise, but think of oneself not too can fight, can''t help but some worry, "will you fight?"


    "No." He only kills people, one at a time


    "ah! Then you are still so confident to pull me to save people, don''t look back, people didn''t save out, but also put yourself in Qian Junxi didn''t know whether it was still time to call the police, so he reminded him, "otherwise, we''d better call the police!"


    "the other party is a kidnapper, are you sure you can do it?" Qian Junxi was not sure about this, but he was not a shrinking man


    "but I don''t think it''s reliable." Qian Junxi''s ability to rain showed great doubt


    "I''m not kidding either." Qian Junxi was afraid that he had something in case, which was bad for everyone. After all, his original intention was to help himself save his sister


    but soon, he opened his mouth wide in amazement, because he just stopped the car, and the other person''s figure, like lightning, shot out, so that he could not see the whereabouts at all and disappeared

 Chapter 1008

    There is only one thought in Qian Junxi''s heart. Is he a human or a ghost


    or ghosts


    in front of Qian Keke''s eyes, there is a man, the co driver


    "you, what do you want!" Safe for a few hours, the total will not now beast (sex) big hair, want to give yourself how to do it


    "I don''t want to do anything! I just feel bored and come in to have a chat with you. " The man said and approached her with a smile


    "nothing to talk about? Let''s do it! How are we going to play? " If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost. "


    although the co driver is afraid of his boss, he is still itching from the bottom of his heart


    so, I came in to have a good time


    "shout! It''s all my people outside. Do you think they are helping you? Or help me. " The co driver man said with a dirty smile


    when you look at that disgusting look, you can see that it must be a big sex wolf


    thousand cocoa''s eyes, floating around, looking at the semi closed door, calculating their own running speed, thinking, can successfully escape


    "I said, girl, don''t fight. Everyone is very boring. How about having fun together?" Men''s eyes, stay in the thousand cocoa that because of tension breathing, and ups and downs of the chest


    I feel like I have an organ in my body, and I can''t help but want to crush her and do whatever I want


    "no, I''ll tell you the truth! I have gynecological diseases. If you are forced to come, it will only be you. " In fact, she doesn''t know much about the types of gynecological diseases


    "gynecological diseases? What the hell is that It seems that the other side is also quite different in this aspect, so I''m surprised to hear what she said


    "it''s... It''s the one that can infect." Thousand cocoa side said, side in the bottom of my heart kept praying, hope each other can believe in themselves


    "I don''t know." Finish saying, thousand cocoa then regretted, why should say don''t know, should very definitely tell the other party, absolutely will die talent to


    the man''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "I said, girl, you''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "believe it or not, life is yours anyway. If you don''t cherish it yourself, what''s the use of others'' warning." Thousands of cocoa far fetched pulled the corners of the mouth, smiling, it seems particularly helpless


    "it doesn''t matter, I just wear a condom." The co driver man said, and took out a condom from himself. He was ready


    qiankeke''s face turned pale in an instant


    "in fact, sometimes condoms are unsafe." Thousand cocoa don''t know, oneself a girl, why want to discuss these ambiguous utensils with a big sex wolf, but, in order to let the other party give up to invade oneself, she can only be thick skinned to pull


    "I''ve always been safe before. It''s impossible for me to come to you and have problems!" The man''s body, more and more close, feel almost close to her like that


    "you, can you step back a little bit?" Thousand Coco''s heart, panic almost jump out


    "no, pretty girl, if I step back, how can I make you comfortable?" The co driver man said, already stretched out his hand, to pick up her jaw, wretched face, is also inch by inch of pressure


    "ah! Help Subconsciously, thousand cocoa yelled, eyes, also panic closed up


    but unexpectedly, the other person''s lips didn''t press down, just heard a dull sound


    and her waist was also held by others in an instant


    then came the cold breath


    familiar, with a sense of haze


    this discovery made her open her eyes in an instant, and what she saw was the pretty face who could not go away in her mind


    "are you ok?" Rain asked nervously, one second later, the consequences are unimaginable


    "you, why are you here?" Thousand cocoa is very accident, to save their own people, unexpectedly will be him


    "let''s get out of here first." Rain said a stoop, then she gave the whole person to hold up


    What about the man


    when Qian Keke was taken out of the house, he scanned his eyes in a panic. He saw that the co driver was lying on the ground with blood all over his body. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead


    "who? Come on! People have been saved. " Just out of the house, he ran into a gangster. When he found that the hostage was rescued, he immediately yelled out


    as soon as the rain''s eyebrows are picked, the corner of his mouth is cold, and he disappears like lightning under the other party''s gaping expression."Ah! Ghost! There is a ghost. " Behind, came the gangster''s panic cry, and soon, it was the sound of disordered footsteps chasing.


    It seems that the other side has arranged a lot of people here, which shows the importance they attach to the hostages.


    And that''s why the rain told Qian Junxi that as soon as he saw them, he started the car and left.


    Because it takes a lot of effort to deal with such a large group of people.


    For the first time, thousand cocoa was held in his arms, soft hands, can''t help but circle his neck, and then put his face, gently against his chest.


    Even if, he already has the person he likes, let her be greedy at this moment!


    After that, she would never do that.


    Rain for her this kind of close, eyebrow for it of a Cu, the body also unavoidably taut under, but the speed didn''t decline.


    "Come on, come on, get in the car." Qian Junxi now has no intention to pay attention to why the speed of rain is so fast. He only notices that the person in his arms is his sister.


    This is enough.


    "Junxi, why are you here?" Thousand cocoa see his brother, quickly out of the embrace of the rain, afraid he will know, to convenient is the man he likes.


    In this case, we have to fight.


    "Drive quickly." Rain orders, because the kidnappers, have come.


    "Oh, I forgot." After hearing this, Qian Junxi starts the car quickly, and then rushes out like an arrow when the other party is ready to arrive.


    "Ah Thousand cocoa''s body, because of inertia, rushed forward uncontrollably.


    But was a big hand, in time to grasp a positive, and then a slight force, let her back again.


    "Thank you Thousands of cocoa pulled the corners of his mouth, not very funny to lose a smile.


    Rain does not speak, just turned on the laptop, on the top of the rapid beat up.


    Soon, the original calm of the wilderness, sounded the harsh alarm bell.

 Chapter 1009

    "Who called the police?" Qian Junxi''s face is full of doubts. They have been driving away for several kilometers. Then they see the police swarming away


    "No." It''s just, forever disabled


    "that''s good. How could you know that I was locked up there?" When Qian coco talks to him, he''s always flattering


    "I have my own way." The voice of the rain, has shown a slight impatience, feel if she continues to ask, it may be angry with her


    "Oh!" Thousand cocoa depressed response sound, originally, even if he came to save himself, also don''t mean what


    it can be seen that the moment when I saw him, I was pleasantly surprised. I can put it away


    "that guy named Yu, how did you achieve your speed just now! If you are interested in taking part in the track and field competition, you will surely sweep the world champion Qian Junxi''s thinking is always more jumping than ordinary people


    "do you know his name?" Thousand cocoa some accident, because the rain is very cold to everyone, never easy to let people close, let alone tell each other their name


    "is it strange to know his name? You should know better if you don''t know! " Qian Junxi''s puzzled expression makes him feel that his elder sister asked a stupid question


    QIAN coco grinned, as if that''s right


    but the problem is that it''s rain, so it''s strange to know his name


    "No." Thousand cocoa shook his head, but if the rain did not appear, he would never see his sister again


    because of her, she absolutely can''t bear the fact that she was sullied


    "it''s good if I don''t have one. After I go back, I must give my second brother a good treatment, but I can''t Qian Junxi gnashes his teeth and feels that he is very sorry for this


    "are you from the second brother school?" Thousand cocoa''s face, instant pale


    in the world, can there be anything more painful than knowing that you have been betrayed by your relatives


    "eight or nine is ten, right! Rain. " Every time Qian Junxi called each other''s name, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. This name is really funny


    the rain didn''t answer him, and I don''t know whether it was acquiescence or completely shielding his words


    "I said, elder sister, is this person always so boring?" Thousand Junxi can''t get an answer, can''t help but ask about thousand cocoa


    "maybe!" Qian Ke laughs. It''s hard to arrange others'' mistakes face to face. Although she agrees that the other party is really boring


    "how could you know him?" Qian Junxi didn''t understand. He felt that their personalities were totally different


    How do you know qiankeke''s sour nose


    if she does not agree to attend the prince''s birthday party, her father will not find magic, and the other party will not send him to protect herself, then her heart should still be intact


    "sister, talk! What''s the matter? " Qianjunxi from the front, sent a concern to ask


    so much so that Yu finally takes her eyes back from the computer and looks at her from the side


    "it''s OK. How are you doing with your work today?" Qian coco digs off the topic and doesn''t feel like talking to him deeply


    "it''s going well, that''s why you got caught. I''m sorry! I''m the one who got in your way Qianjunxi sighed for it. It seems that they all know that Qianke is his weakness, so they will take her


    "wrong way." The rain came softly, and then looked out at the route that was a little off the mark


    "Er! Isn''t this one? I just turned left and left! " Qian Junxi''s face is confused, and he can''t figure out what''s wrong


    "turn left when you come, and turn left when you go back?" In this regard, the rain is totally gnashing its teeth


    "Er! Isn''t that so? " Qian Junxi''s face is muddled


    "stop and I''ll drive." Rain is simply unbearable, it is never seen such a stupid person, no wonder thousand cocoa will be caught in his hands


    "if you come, why are you shouting so loud?" Qian Junxi pulls over the car and stops. He is very aggrieved by his dislike.Rain put the pen and electricity into Qian Keke''s hand, and then pushed the door to get off. After Qian Junxi came down, he sat in the driver''s seat.


    After getting off the car, Qian Junxi made a beating to him. After that, he got into the back seat and sat next to Qian Keke.


    "This man is a fascist, sister. Do you think I''m right?" As soon as qianjunxi sat down, he began to complain with qiankeke.


    Thousand can be ridiculous and speechless, do not participate in the war between them.


    "What are you laughing at! Give me a reply! Are you affected by the shower? They all like silence better than sound. " Qian Junxi''s character belongs to the type of sunshine jumping off. Therefore, he is very upset about this kind of guy who can''t fart for a long time.


    A man, through the rearview mirror to see a thousand cocoa, and then start the car on the road again.


    And this, thousand cocoa didn''t discover, just hit thousand Junxi''s arm.


    "Don''t name people. It''s rude." Thousand can be terrible rain will be angry, so, first scolded him, feel only in this way, he will not be angry with his brother.


    "I see. You''re really my elder sister. You don''t have any leeway at all." Qianjunxi said touched his arm, is disgusted, low to the sentence, "do not know, such a fierce woman, who dares to."


    "I won''t depend on you anyway. What are you worried about?" Thousand cocoa didn''t angry to stare at him, but he indirectly saved his life, he is good, don''t appreciate also even, still in this east don''t think West don''t think.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Who said I''m in a hurry? I''m waiting for the scum man who doesn''t like you to repent in front of you?" Qian Junxi didn''t know that the scum man he mentioned was in front of him. If he knew, he didn''t know what kind of tongue tied he would be.


    Anyway, thousand cocoa is really panic, so, a cover his mouth.


    "Can''t you talk less? What nonsense Said, is very uneasy secretly aimed at the rain in front of the eye, is not clear, he will not know, thousand Junxi mouth mentioned that scum man, is he.

 Chapter 1010

    Fortunately, Yu is on the phone at the moment and doesn''t notice the conversation between them at all.


    "What, any news? OK, email me. I''ll go back to see it later. " The smell of rain, I feel a little excited.


    The phone call seems to be from Shen Mohan. It should be something he asked for. It''s already got results.


    "You are not in the hotel now!" Shen Mo frowned coldly. When he was alone in Eagle City, what else could he do.


    "Well! Come out and do something. Anyway, thank you With that, he took off Bluetooth directly, then looked at the two people behind his eyes through the rearview mirror.


    It''s not so bad. I found that they both fixed their eyes on themselves, and they were very dull.


    "Do you have a puff in your eye?" The rain did not have the good spirit to come a sentence, to them these two elder brothers and sisters, is really very difficult to say.


    "No, I found that you would thank humanity! I thought you''d pull three or five or eight thousand dollars at everyone? " Qian Junxi is very surprised to respond, may be suffering from too much cold reception, so it will be so deep feeling.


    Rain has only one response to this, that is to ignore it.


    So in other words, Qian Junxi once again had no fun.


    Or thousand coco smart, nothing to say, just stay quiet.


    "Alas! Don''t talk again, elder sister, hungry! What would you like to eat? " Qianjunxi no longer clings to the rain, but focuses on qiankeke.


    "All right." Qian Kexin is absent-minded and shows some lack of interest.


    "Have you taken the medicine for today?" Thousand Junxi remind, afraid she will forget to take medicine.


    "Well! My mobile phone and bag have been confiscated by them. " Thousand cocoa just thought of this now, really not chagrined.


    Take medicine?


    Front seat of the rain, caught this information, is very abrupt to the sentence, "sick?"


    "My sister, she..." Qian Junxi just wanted to say something, but he was covered by Qian Keke.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little cold." Don''t know why, thousand cocoa refused to let him know, he suffered from depression things.


    Rain''s eyebrow, for it''s a Xuan, but also did not speak, but directly to the car to the hotel.


    "Won''t you come to dinner with us?" See him get off, then walk to the hotel directly, thousand Jun Xi then can''t help but ask a sentence.


    "No Rain is finally back to him, not easy ah!


    But people, also went out a long way, a very eager look.


    "Who is that! It''s really not sociable. I said, "elder sister, how do you know such a person?" This is the second time Qian Junxi has thought this way.


    "He must have something urgent." Qian coco thinks it''s related to the phone call just now.


    So, slightly worried.


    But it''s also clear that he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    "Why do you always speak for him! I said, "elder sister, there is something fishy about it." Qian Junxi''s suspicious expression on his face is what he thought of at last.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s just someone I know." Thousand cocoa said guilty to avoid his gaze, people also walked into the hotel restaurant, this time point is too late, the nearest point to eat, there is no need to run out to suffer.


    "No, sister, there must be something between you and him, right?" Qianjunxi all the way to follow up, always feel that she concealed something.


    Thousand cocoa''s step a meal, then turn a head to stare at him, "please, I am very hungry, your question is almost OK, go on like this again, I but want to get angry."


    "Cut! It''s like I haven''t seen you get angry. " Qian Junxi said bitterly, but he didn''t dare to continue to be reckless.


    "After eating, go to the drugstore and buy some medicine for me, OK?" Thousand cocoa command, anyway, she is not, after filling the stomach, must immediately go back to his good head to foot to wash again.


    "You''ll tell me." Qian Junxi stares at her, but thanks for her safe return.


    Thousands of cocoa shrugged, "no way, who let you be my brother? So, these errands, please


    "We don''t kiss." Qianjunxi reminds her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think kissing is OK." Although qiankeke was tied up today, looking at her present mood, she felt very good.


    "I know. You only kiss me when you want me to help you." Qian Junxi took the menu in his hand and ordered many dishes at one time.


    I don''t know if they can finish it. If not, it''s a waste.


    "Isn''t that normal? For the second brother, do you have any good methods? " Thousand cocoa put the topic, to turn to the main topic.


    "Isn''t he bent on becoming president? In that case, I''ll let him never get what he wants. " Qian Junxi''s evil spirit smile, perhaps, at the beginning, he was really dispensable for this position, but now it''s different. Since they are so defensive, if he doesn''t show off, he''s really sorry for their value."Qianshi group, if you want to manage it, it''s not a simple thing." So many people are eyeing that position, want to sit up, is bound to go through a bloodbath


    "I know, so I have learned business management in vain these years." Qian Junxi is very confident about this


    "in a word, be careful! Look at today''s events, don''t you know? " Thousand cocoa is very worried about the tunnel, afraid that he will suffer anything unexpected, in that case, in such a big thousand, he really has nothing to talk to


    "don''t worry! I''ll tell Dad to strengthen the security. " Qian Junxi felt that not only his own personal safety, but also Qian Keke''s should be taken seriously


    "Dad, will he do this?" Qian Ke Ke is a little worried because she thinks that, compared with this, he prefers to watch them compete with each other, so as to select the best one to take charge of Qian''s group


    "to others, maybe not, but to me, maybe." Qian Junxi seems very confident about this


    "this is one of the reasons. If dad wants to transform the company, he has to find a successor with positive three outlooks. Do you understand?" Qian Junxi''s mouth, hook clear smile, even if the father how old fox, there will be seen through


    "I see. If you look at the whole family, you are the only decent person, so he has a steelyard in his heart." Thousand coco long sigh, so, she finally no longer so worried about his situation

 Chapter 1011

    "Yes, that''s the truth. So, the second brother did something like this today. I don''t know it''s OK. Once I know it, I don''t think I''ll sit back and ignore it." Qianjunxi seems to see through the king of gambling. Even his mind is so clear.


    I just don''t know why such a person would take the wrong road when driving.


    Thousand cocoa looking at him, a face of gratified expression.


    "It seems that I will have a big tree to enjoy the cool in the future."


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter to her who will be the president. But if Qian Junxi is the president, even if she doesn''t marry in the future, she won''t be arranged for life.


    Yeah! That''s great.


    "So, from today on, you must please me well, OK?" Qianjunxi threat tunnel, a lift eyes, but saw just upstairs rain, appeared outside the restaurant.


    And thousand cocoa see him like this, then also followed his line of sight to see past, but only in time, catch his that hurried figure just.


    I don''t know. What happened?


    Rain now mood, some of the complex, at the same time, also some of the melancholy.


    Once again in the flower home, once again saw the flower thousand language, his mood, has completely changed.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know why people who have been confirmed dead will come back to life.


    "Sister Qianyu, do you have any money?" A pretty girl, went to the swing, tied her gently pushed up.


    "Why, have you spent all your pocket money this month?" Hua Qianyu shakes her head helplessly and feels that this is not the first time she has asked for money.


    "That''s not true. My mother is so stingy. She only gives me a few thousand yuan a month, which is not enough to go shopping twice." The little girl turned her lips, full of resentment.


    Hua Qianyu frowned and said, "thousands of yuan is already a lot! I went to school, but it was only a few hundred yuan a month. "


    "How can I compare with you! I heard the big guy say that when you go to school, you don''t spend much money at all. " The little girl shrunk her mouth to show her disapproval.


    "Well! I don''t have many friends, so there are not many places to spend money. " Flower thousand language so looking at, there is a faint lonely in, feel her personality, is not suitable for this era.


    You should be born in an ancient scholarly family.


    "So! How can I feel the pain of friends like me? " The little girl pursed even higher.


    "All right! How much is needed. " Spend a thousand words moment of soft heart, mind, too simple some.


    "Not much, ten thousand is OK. I have a classmate''s birthday tomorrow. I promised to give him a birthday present." The little girl said, holding Hua Qianyu''s arm in a soft voice, "so, sister Qianyu, will you give it to me?"


    "This, is not some more." Hua Qianyu frowned lightly. For the rest of the family, ten thousand yuan is not money at all. But for someone like her who has no support except her grandfather, it''s a big expense.


    What''s more, she has to save money to find her brother? Therefore, we attach great importance to every penny.


    "Where there are more, there are thousands of gifts." Little girl''s voice, can''t help but improve, feel spend thousand language too don''t understand the market.


    "All right! I''ll go back to the house and turn you around. " Flower thousand language helpless, can only satisfy her.


    "Thank you, sister Qianyu. I know that you know how to love people." Say to bend over, on her face, Baji of kiss mouth.


    Hua Qianyu smiles bitterly. Unfortunately, no one loves her.


    "Go and learn! Or it''s time for my aunt to curse again tomorrow. " Hua Qianyu smiles and reaches out to touch each other''s head. The unspeakable sadness spreads in her heart.


    If my brother is still alive, he is very big!


    I just don''t know if I have a chance to see you in my lifetime.


    "Well! I''ll go now. Remember, don''t tell my mother that I ask you for money, or she will peel my skin. " The little girl confided, fearing that she would let her mother know about it.


    "Well, I won''t say it. Don''t worry!" Hua Qianyu gently promised, and then jumped off the swing.


    "Then I''ll go back to the house." With that, the girl ran away. It was the time of her youth, so she looked at the special vitality.


    It''s just that she, who just went to university, feels more busy than anyone else and needs more money than anyone else.


    Rain hiding in the dark, silently looking at all this, but did not appear, just so far to look at it, as if there is no intention to come forward to disturb.


    Tonight''s garden, feeling the invasion of outsiders, so, flower thousand language embrace some cool arm, then quickly back to the house.


    The rain watched her enter her own residence, which made a sigh, and then turned to leave.Back to the hotel, happened to meet thousand cocoa, but her side, did not find thousand Junxi, just alone, sitting in the lobby of the hotel.


    "Why not go upstairs." The rain walked past and asked from behind.


    Qian Ke suddenly turned around and stood up in amazement after seeing him.


    "You, you''re back."


    Rain brow lock, "you know I go out?"


    "Well! We were eating in the dining room and we saw you passing by Thousand cocoa to him, is still careful under that kind of please.


    Rain understood meaning, but did not make a sound, just looked at her, suddenly remembered what kind of turn to go out.


    "Are you going out again?" Thousand cocoa follow forward a few steps, don''t know is oneself where do wrong, offended him.


    "I have something to do." Rain head does not return to leave, all the moves, always so elusive.


    Thousand cocoa stopped, did not chase out again.


    Because she knows very well that blindly entanglement will only make the other party hate themselves more.


    "Sister, what are you doing here?" When Qian Junxi came back from buying medicine, he just entered the hall and saw his sister standing in the middle of the hall, stupidly stupefied.


    "Oh! Junxi! Have you bought the medicine? " Thousand cocoa raised eyebrow to smile, then hugged his arm.


    Qian Junxi raised the small bag in his hand, "here! Isn''t that it? "


    "It''s true, so I''ll know if I have one." Thousand cocoa said, gave him a thumbs up, can be described as a pass of praise.


    "Come on, go upstairs and take a bath. Your whole body is dirty. Are you afraid that others won''t know that you just came back from the doghouse?" Qianjunxi disliked pushed her body, let her not too close to himself.


    "What a dog house! That''s the warehouse. " Thousand cocoa didn''t stare at him angrily, this boy, can''t he not bury himself?


    "For me, it''s almost the same." Qian Junxi laughs mischievously, and they go upstairs talking and laughing.


    Is the night, thousand cocoa''s room, sneaked into a person.

 Chapter 1012

    The man looked at the sleeping man on the bed and sighed slightly.


    Then put the bag and mobile phone in my hand beside the bed.


    It turned out that his sudden departure was to find something for her.


    Admit it!


    In fact, about all her things, you care about, the reason why in front of her show so indifferent, but also just a kind of self hypnosis.


    But there is a kind of person, even so, would rather sleep deeply than wake up, so, after putting down the things in hand, he turned out of the room, as if he had never been here before, just like a ghost coming and going freely.


    The next morning, qiankeke saw these lost and recovered things.


    How did they come back?


    For a moment, her mind was completely stunned, but it soon became clear.


    It is estimated that in addition to him, no one has the ability to help himself like this!


    However, why do we always give hope once and for all?


    Can know, his every tiny move, can let her unfold the ripple of a burst.


    Pick up the phone to see, after a little hesitation, or edit a message in the past.


    Thank you! I got my bag and cell phone back. ¡¿


    I never thought that he would reply or wait.


    Because she knows very well how much he can''t avoid himself, so she''s afraid that he will be entangled again.


    Rain has received her message, just, silently looked at the eye, then put the mobile phone aside, and then continue to knock his computer.


    However, after the time reached a point in time, he suddenly stood up, strode out of the door, took the elevator down the stairs.


    Although Hua Qianyu said that she may not come today, he will still look forward to it, because this is the only chance for him to meet her aboveboard.


    "Why! How do you know it''s still me today? " Hua Qianyu is still a Han suit, casual and slightly lazy, with a bit of cool temperament in aestheticism.


    "I don''t know. I just came down to try my luck." Rain looked at her eyes, some complex, but more is distressed.


    "That''s good. I was worried that I would get lost." Flower thousand language said, hand over the flower in the hand in the past.


    The rain reached for it and nodded, "thank you! I''m really in a good mood today. "


    "Wow! You seem to be more and more powerful. You can understand the meaning of this bunch of flowers. " Hua Qianyu was very surprised at him. He felt that his comprehension ability was too strong.


    "Well, it''s easy." Rain''s brain, originally very clever, otherwise, it will not become a computer genius in this area.


    "But I learned for a long time." Flower thousand language embarrassed smile, feel some of the shame.


    "Yes? Maybe it''s because I haven''t learned the essence yet Rain afraid of her heart burden, quickly explained the next.


    "Thank you! It''s a comfort, but I think so. " Hua Qianyu usually doesn''t like to contact strangers, but with the exception of rain, he always feels that this man gives himself a strange feeling, some are familiar, some want to be close.


    "Well! To show my apology, I''ll treat you to lunch. Do you think it''s ok? " Rain asked after this sentence, the bottom of my heart, there is a little uneasy, afraid to be rejected by her.


    Hua Qianyu looked at him in consternation. It felt like he was treated as a kind of ill intentioned apprentice!


    "Well! Don''t get me wrong. It''s just a simple thank you. If you''re worried, you can call your friends together. " Rain quickly explained that he just wanted to get in touch with her, and didn''t mean to disturb her existing life.


    "I have no friends." Hua Qianyu''s lonely smile may be due to her different hobbies. Therefore, from small to large, she is the one who is isolated.


    Rain is a burst of amazement, because he really did not expect that he would get such an answer.


    "So..." What Feng wants to say is, when he didn''t propose it.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Hua Qianyu turned her head and looked like she was going out.


    "All right! I promise you


    It''s just a meal. He doesn''t look like a bad man.


    "Well, in order to make you feel at ease, please make it in the restaurant of this hotel." Rain some surprise, still think this thing is going to blow? But never thought, she actually agreed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just book a place." Hua Qianyu agreed to the invitation of the opposite sex for the first time, but he didn''t have the girl''s palpitation. He just felt a touch. Because he was about the same age as his missing brother, he treated each other as a brother.


    "That''s it! In case you can''t find the ground again. " In the tone of rain, there is a strong feeling of spoiling. This is the first time that he has been so attentive to a girl."That''s OK. I don''t feel shy at all. I''m the one to be taken care of." Hua Qianyu''s face turns red. It''s really a shame that he''s road crazy.


    "I''ll see you at noon then." Rain has no intention to break her existing life, so as long as you know she is well, you can meet her occasionally.


    "OK, I''ll just call the number you left above." Hua Qianyu said that she made a phone call. She thought it was lovely for her to look at her like this.


    It doesn''t look like a man in his thirties at all.


    The rain nodded, "yes."


    "Goodbye!" Hua Qianyu waved to him and left the car.


    And the rain is to stay in place for a long time, after turning on the floor.


    Think of thousand cocoa''s cold, his steps a meal, after pressing the floor she belongs to.


    When the knock on the door sounded, qiankeke was changing his clothes and preparing to go downstairs for breakfast.


    So, without thinking about it, he ran to open it and subconsciously mistook it for Qian Junxi, because no one else would come to find himself.


    However, when she saw the person outside the door, her smile solidified instantly.


    "Why are you?" Eyes, swept in his hands that bunch of flowers, think, this should be yesterday that Hanfu beauty sent him!


    It''s so good that there are flowers every day. It seems that their relationship is very stable.


    "Are you any better with your cold?" Rain''s expression, it seems that some of the unnatural, as if not used to say some warm and cold words to people.


    Or, his embarrassment is only in the face of her.


    "A cold?" Thousand cocoa has a moment of consternation, after the thought of what suddenly realized, "Oh! It''s almost done. Thank you for your concern! "


    "Well, I''ll give you the flowers! I don''t have a vase there Said, the hand of the flower directly to her bosom.


    This action, let thousand cocoa some unprepared, flustered, can only hold.


    "I really don''t know whether I should say thank you or scold you." Thousand cocoa really don''t know this man, don''t say he don''t like that beauty?


    Otherwise, how can we always dispose of the flowers that people give him.


    It''s too disrespectful!

 Chapter 1013

    The rain frowned, "don''t you like it? I remember you seem to like flowers very much


    "I like flowers, but I don''t like you offering flowers to Buddha." Thousand cocoa is very speechless turned a white eye, think this kind of science and engineering students, must be steel straight man.


    "I bought the flower." Rain before, never for their own excuse, just so for a while, subconsciously explained a sentence for themselves.


    "Really?" Thousands of cocoa''s mood, the moment of clarity.


    "You can choose not to believe it." Rain gave her a complicated look, then turned around and left.


    Thousand cocoa has so a few seconds of sluggishness, after finishing quickly opening, "thank you! What you have done for me


    Whether it''s the flowers now, or the lost bags and mobile phones, she is particularly grateful.


    Unfortunately, someone didn''t seem to want to receive her gratitude, so he left without looking back.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" The door next door, was instantly opened, qianjunxi head of a chicken nest, sleepy eyes appear.


    "It''s OK. I''m going down to breakfast. How about you?" Thousand cocoa says, the person already walked toward the house.


    And Qian Junxi, too, followed in vain, then threw himself into the big bed, pulled the quilt and went on sleeping.


    "I don''t eat any more. I worked late last night. Now I have to make up for sleep."


    "Then go back to your room and sleep! Why do you come to me? " Thousand cocoa not angry stare at him, but someone, has made a slight snore, feel really sleepy.


    Thousand cocoa helpless, can only be out of the door again, to his door to close, and then took the room card, to the downstairs restaurant.


    "Hello, excuse me, are you the daughter of the gambling king?" During the meal, a little girl came to ask her curiously.


    Qian Ke laughs, and then makes a pretty move to her, "do you think I''m like a gambler''s daughter?"


    "Isn''t it?" The other side''s face is suspicious, but how can it look like you? "


    "I''m sorry, it''s really not. In other words, if you see me, please tell me, so that I can go to compare and see what I look like with her." Thousand cocoa skin so, feel very happy, anyway, as long as not in their own country, she can all kinds of muddle through.


    After all, in some people''s hearts, it is not so easy to see the king of gambling''s gold.


    "I''m sorry! I''ve got the wrong person The little girl saw what she said and soon believed her.


    Thousands of cocoa shrugged, "it doesn''t matter, who let me look like people?"


    These days, her mood seems to be a lot better, feel more and more before that kind of indomitable spirit.


    I don''t know whether it''s due to Qian Junxi''s contribution or the performance of the rain these two days.


    After breakfast, qiankeke wandered around alone.


    However, what makes her sad is that most of the people on the street are lovers.


    It''s really rare to see a single dog like yourself.


    All the places qiankeke visited are small shops full of local culture. I want to appreciate the essence of this city.


    As for clothes, as the king of gamblers, many of them are made to order from brands, and a few of them are just casual clothes bought for traveling around the world.


    Seeing a florist, thinking of the big bunch of flowers that the rain had forced on him this morning, Qian coco couldn''t help pushing the door and went in.


    "Welcome. Please have a look at it. I''ll be ready soon." Just as she walked in, a friendly voice rang out in her ear.


    Is that her?


    Thousand cocoa slightly surprised, this is not the rain like that beauty?


    Step, subconsciously want to turn away, but the other party is at this time to meet.


    "Excuse me, what kind of flowers you need, or, you say, what occasions you need to use, I''ll help you match." With a smile on her face and a long skirt floating, Hua Qianyu looks like a beautiful fairy in a flower, so she has to dance.


    "Can I just have a look?" The voice of the other side is really soft and sweet, as if it has been influenced by thousands of years of culture, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Yes, just look at it." Flower thousand language friendly smile, and then just to leave the guests nodded, "welcome again!"


    Thousand cocoa fingertips, gently touched the next side of the rose, remember the day before yesterday''s flowers, there is this species.


    At the bottom of my heart, a little astringent, originally, what he likes is such a girl, gentle and quiet, no wonder he doesn''t have the slightest feeling to himself.


    After all, on the other side this deep into the marrow of that kind of elegant gas, is how she can not learn a realm.


    "Boss, what kind of flower is this?" Thousand cocoa pointed to a blooming bright flowers and asked curiously.


    "Big red hexagon, do you think it''s a bit like peony?" Flower thousand language walked in the past, casually drew out one."Well! It''s a bit like that. There are so many petals. " Qian Ke laughs and calculates silently.


    "Indeed, more than 100 petals? Belongs to the large flower series, here! Here''s one for you. " Said, the hand of the flowers, handed in the past.


    "Well! That''s not good! " Thousand cocoa some at a loss, but more feel that these two people''s character is similar, like to give people flowers.


    "It''s OK. Flowers are only given to those who are predestined." Hua Qianyu raised her hand and looked at the time. Her pretty eyebrows frowned slightly. It''s about lunch time, but the delivery staff hasn''t come back yet.


    "Thank you Thousand cocoa peace of mind to accept, feel not accept, is a kind of contempt for people.


    "You''re welcome. It''s not like you''re a local. Are you traveling? Or on business. " Flower thousand language curiously ask, feel these two days, she always can meet outsider.


    And they''re all pretty men and pretty women.


    "Travel." Thousand cocoa to her, don''t have the idea of that kind of love enemy, may be because of the other party too tender! Let her heart not half silk hate.


    After all, the things between myself and rain have nothing to do with her. It''s strange that I don''t have the ability to attract each other.


    "There are many places of interest in Eagle City. If you have time, you can stay for a long time and relax." Hua Qianyu is definitely the best model of citizens, and even promotes the tourism industry of this city.


    "Yes? We haven''t had time to go out yet. " On the first day, Qian Junxi was busy with her work. On the second day, she was taken captive. On the third day! That guy is still sleeping. I feel like today is a day of doing nothing.


    "You are not alone! With a lover or a friend. " It''s just a casual question of Hua Qianyu. I really don''t mean to pry into other people''s privacy.


    "I''m not a lover or a friend. I''m with my brother. "Qian Ke laughs. She is also a sincere girl. Can you answer what others ask?


    "Brother? That''s good. I''d like to go out with my brother if I have a chance Hua Qianyu''s face is full of envy. Unfortunately, she has not found her brother up to now. She doesn''t know how he is now, whether he has enough food and clothing, and whether he will be bullied.


    "It seems that your brother is a busy man and can''t spare time to accompany you." Thousand cocoa don''t understand the truth, so, can think of also only this.


    Flower thousand language bitter smile, "no, I lost him."

 Chapter 1014

    "I''m sorry! I didn''t know that was the case. " Thousand cocoa quickly apologized, afraid the other party will think


    "it doesn''t matter. I firmly believe that as long as he is alive, I will find him one day." In this regard, Hua Qianyu is particularly confident


    "come on, I''m sure you can." Thousands of cocoa to her to do a refueling action, although it is the relationship between rival, but inexplicably feel distressed for her


    "Well! Thank you. I believe I can Flower thousand language soft smile, such a girl, the most easy to give a sense of Jiao Chu


    "maybe, if you have any information about your brother, I''ll see if I can help you." Qianke remembers that the magic power of rain is very strong. I don''t know if I can help her


    just in this case, I have to turn to him for help, and I feel that I will owe something


    by the way, isn''t she in love with Yu? Then she should remind me appropriately


    so, then came the sentence, "or, if you tell your boyfriend about yourself, maybe he will have a way."


    "boyfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend Flower thousand language a face of doubt expression, don''t know each other say is what meaning


    "ah! That... "Thousand cocoa than she also came at a loss, can''t say, she didn''t fall in love with rain


    does it mean that he is in love alone


    "of course, I used to have a boyfriend, but it''s been more than a year." Hua Qianyu said a bitter smile, the other party is running to her family at the beginning, after finding that she has no weight in Hua''s family, he proposed to break up


    she was sad for a while, but soon left it behind


    If a man can only block himself, she would like to be alone forever


    "sorry, I always seem to mention your sad things today." Knowing that the rain is not her boyfriend and girlfriend, thousand cocoa''s heart is inexplicably happy


    although she is selfish, she can''t do that much


    "actually, thank you very much for telling me things I don''t know." If it wasn''t for her friendliness, I would have always thought that she was in love with Yu


    however, even if she knew all this, she was not sure what kind of emotion rain had for her, whether it was secret love or something else


    "I find that I can talk to you very well." Hua Qianyu is fond of Qian Keke. He feels that there are common pain points between them. In general, he is able to feel special


    "that''s because you are very friendly." Thousands of cocoa pursed lips, looked down at the hands of a big red hexagon, and then looked up at her smile


    when she left, Hua Qianyu forced her to have a few roses, saying that girls and roses are the best match, gorgeous but not vulgar


    back at the hotel, Qian Junxi wakes up and is surprised to see the flowers in her hand


    "did you go out to buy flowers these two days?" Then she looked at the two bunches of flowers in her room


    "that''s because I''m good and you''re bad." Thousand cocoa haughtily lifted chin lightly, then walked over, twisted the mineral water on the table, poured some into the cup, and then put the flowers in


    there is no way. She has used the only two vases in the house, so she has to make the best use of them


    "my character is poor, but elder sister, the rain seems to be good for you. Otherwise, you should give up the man who loves you secretly and put your mind on him instead. Although it''s cold, it''s nothing to say to you. You don''t know. When you hear that you''ve been arrested, he''s so nervous that he almost didn''t kill me. Now you''re afraid?" Qian Junxi said, patting his chest, feeling that he had not come back completely


    qiankeke really has some doubts about this


    "can it be true? I grabbed my collar directly. Fortunately, my heart is strong enough, otherwise you should collect my body for me now. " Although Qian Junxi''s words were exaggerated, it was true that the rain at that time was very nervous and anxious


    "that''s right!" Thousand cocoa nodded, show eyebrow tiny frown, fell into meditation."I don''t think you''re shocked at all! Also, since you are friends, why do you stay in the same hotel and not get together? " Qian Junxi thinks that there are too many doubts between them, which makes him more and more doubt whether there is something fishy in them that he doesn''t know.


    "What''s good to get together? I think people are as idle as you are!" Qian coco stares at him angrily, then goes to the window and looks down. But the floor is too high to see clearly.


    "I don''t know where I''m free, and I have a lot of work." Qianjunxi said, picked his messy hair, and then happily released a message, "do you know? Second brother''s shares, suddenly disappeared, is not a special solution


    Qian Junxi is very excited about this. He hasn''t had time to do it yet? For convenience has suffered retribution.


    "How could that be?" Thousand cocoa also feel some incredible, and then think of a person.


    Can''t he?


    So, why did he do that?


    "I''m not very clear either. Anyway, such news is a great joy to me." What qianjunxi wants to find out now is who owns the shares, which is related to the interests and prospects of Qianshi group.


    "Dad, didn''t you say anything?" Thousand coco eyebrows light Cu, think that old guy, can''t so calm.


    "Why not? It''s said that he cursed his second brother. He also said that if he didn''t get back his shares, he would get out of thousands of families. Tut Tut, this is really a big game." This sounds like a pity, but in fact, it is extremely schadenfreude.


    Thousand cocoa''s eyebrows, lock more tightly, "that he can think, all these are you do!"


    "Cut! I have to have so much money to buy it. " Qian Junxi raises his hand and thinks that she said something funny.


    "So, how much did the second brother earn?" Thousand cocoa would like to know, who has so much money, bought ten percent of the shares of thousand group.

 Chapter 1015

    "Well! It seems that he didn''t earn any money. He''s finished. He''s clearly being hacked. " Qianjunxi seems to think of this problem now, a face of panic, "you say, the other party''s next goal, will it be me!"


    "If it''s not a hacker, can the second brother sell his equity?" Thousand cocoa direct stare at him, and then began to drive people, "go, go back to your room to clean up, ready to go downstairs to eat."


    "Oh! Don''t push! I''ll go myself. " Qianjunxi passively pushed out, at the bottom of my heart, is very aggrieved, do you have such a move she dislike? As soon as I get back, I''ll rush.


    "Take the room card." Thousand cocoa before for him to take the room card handed in the past, this boy, go everywhere like this, always forgetful, like a big ha.


    I just don''t know which girl will fall in love with him.


    "Oh! You got my room card, thank you Qian Junxi reaches out his hand and takes the room card.


    "If I don''t take it, you can''t go in now." Thousand cocoa finish, directly closed the door, and then took out the mobile phone, dial the group number out.


    Over there, I didn''t answer right away. It took more than ten seconds before I heard anything.


    "Hello! It''s me The sound of rain, cold came.


    "Well, did you do my second brother''s business?" Thousand cocoa nibbles lip, timidly asks.


    After listening to Qian Junxi''s words, I always feel that it has something to do with him.


    What I didn''t expect was that he was generous enough to admit it.


    "Yes, I did."


    "For Why? " Thousand cocoa is not too understand, or want to from his mouth, to hear something.


    "I don''t know why. I just don''t like him." Rain drags the response, because looks at the human not to like the eye, direct Shun walked the value more than ten billion stock rights.


    I have to say that they are willful enough.


    So, thousand cocoa''s corner of the mouth, hard to draw down, don''t know what to say.


    "Why, do you want me to return it?" Rain asked, brow locked.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "don''t need, between him and me, not good to that share."


    "After a period of time, I will transfer the equity to your name in a formal form." The rain sneered, these operations, for him, don''t play too handy.


    "Well! Why give it to me? " The number of shares held by qiancoco in Qianshi group is only 2%, but don''t underestimate this 2%. After one year, it also gets a lot of money.


    "Because that book is not mine." Rain today''s reply, as if no longer so sparing words.


    "But it''s not mine!" Qian coco thinks that the unexpected wealth comes with endless troubles, so she doesn''t need too much money.


    "Take it! Maybe one day, you can use it. " Finish saying, there already hung up the phone, still really, let a person even refuse of opportunity all have no.


    Thousand cocoa put down the phone, don''t know, how he suddenly to himself so good, you know, he has been looking at himself like a snake.


    Looked at the flowers in the room, corner of the mouth, suddenly stirred up a smile.


    Whatever it is, it''s not going to be the worst.


    Go to the bed, the body suddenly fell on the bed, silently looking at the ceiling in a daze.


    Think of him, think of the handsome moment when he rescued himself.


    Feeling, she not only did not let go of success, on the contrary, more obsessed with him.


    Normally, this is not a good phenomenon, but I don''t know why, she is so happy.


    At the door, there was a knock and a cry.


    "Sister, hurry up. Are you ready?" Qian Junxi is just like this. He is impatient.


    "Well! Here we are Thousand cocoa very reluctant to get up, but in order to fill the stomach, must go downstairs to eat.


    Although she had already had breakfast in the morning, she was already hungry because she had been out for a long time.


    "You don''t change your clothes!" See her or that body in the morning, thousand Jun Xi tiny consternation next.


    "Why change?" Thousand cocoa is not too understand, so, fiercely stare at him one eye.


    Qian Junxi touched his head, "don''t you girls like to change several sets of clothes a day?"


    "That''s because I don''t care about your elder sister when they are in love. Who do you want to dress up for? Besides, even if a natural beauty like me is dressed in a homespun shirt all day, it''s the most beautiful one in this street." Thousand cocoa said, fox flattered to throw a wink at him.


    "Well! You are self willed. You are right about everything you say. " Qian Junxi said that she could only be willing to bow down.


    "It is! Isn''t that right? " Thousand cocoa took out the room card, and then put it in his bag.


    "Why! Your bag has been found Qian Junxi knew it later, and now he has discovered this key problem.Thousand cocoa direct a white eye past, "I carry it to go out in the morning, you can''t be didn''t see it!"


    "sorry, I didn''t care, but how did I get it back! It can''t be that one! " Qianjunxi finished, made a rain action


    "don''t be poor. Walk well. Don''t forget that you will be the president in the future." Thousand cocoa reminds him, also don''t know what, always intentionally avoid these sensitive topics, afraid he will conflict with the rain


    "isn''t that the future? Why do you start to arrange it now? How tired it is Qianjunxi eyebrow light lock, feel very don''t like to be tied by the shackles of identity


    "it doesn''t matter. It''s a necessary stage in life. Just get used to it." As if she loved someone, heartache, even did not feel bitter


    "Ouch! I''ve just got my hair cut. It''s all ruined by you. " Qian Junxi pats her hand, and then makes trouble by himself


    "it''s not pretty." Thousand cocoa muttered a sentence, walk into the elevator with him


    just as she arrived at the first floor, her heart began to beat violently


    because the man who just called him was standing at the floor glass in the lobby, looking out


    "eh! It''s your friend. " Qianjunxi said, directly raised his hand to say hello, "Hi! Rain. "


    it''s too fast for Qianke to stop it


    the rain turns around and looks at them, then frowns slightly


    "it''s you!" A indifferent and alienated look, feeling, attitude and so on, and did not improve


    "let''s have dinner together! Thank you for saving my sister yesterday, OK? " Qianjunxi directly ignored his indifference, a pair with each other is very familiar with the appearance


    "sorry, I have an appointment." Rain didn''t even think about it, so he refused


    "have a nice meal!" With that, he strode out


    QIAN Keke''s eyes followed the past. When she found out who he was going to meet, she was shocked


    this, what kind of situation is this


    doesn''t it mean that they are not lovers


    but why, what she feels, is totally the kind of breath that belongs to love


    is it true that the beautiful woman cheated herself


    a trace of panic sprouted from the bottom of her heart and ran through all her limbs in an instant

 Chapter 1016

    "So, he has a girlfriend! No wonder... "Qian Junxi didn''t see his sister''s reaction, just a sudden appearance


    after all, people have entered the restaurant


    but soon, she regretted it, because she didn''t know that Yu and the beauty also chose to eat here


    "eh! They''re eating here, too! " Qianjunxi seems to be afraid that his sister is not sad enough, even surprised again


    "otherwise, let''s change places!" Thousand cocoa really don''t have the confidence to finish lunch under the sweet interaction between them


    "no! I have to drive when I go out. The food here is delicious. I''d better eat here! " Thousand Junxi refused her proposal, looking at the two of them, chose a more side position to sit down


    now, qiankeke is relieved


    sometimes distance is also a barrier, a barrier to isolate sadness


    "the environment here seems very good." Hua Qianyu looked around. Although she said that she had been here twice, she never entered the restaurant


    "Well! The food here is also very good. " Rain looked at each other''s eyes, less a touch of indifference, more a bit of tenderness


    "it seems that you don''t know my name, do you?" Hua Qianyu suddenly felt that he had seen some wonderful flowers so many times that he didn''t even mention his name to the other party. He was also very strange that he didn''t ask himself


    so both of them are of the type of magaha


    hearing her inquiry, Yu was slightly stunned


    because he knew her name, but in order not to make her suspicious, he nodded, "Hmm! I don''t know. "


    this kind of feeling is like that the primary school students have won some excellent awards, and they especially want to show off with others


    "it''s really special." Rain nodded, can not be special? It was his home, his family


    "may I ask you a question?" Flower thousand language carefully looking at him, feel very afraid to offend him


    as long as she wants to ask, he will try his best to satisfy, except for some things


    "is Yu your last name? It''s still your name. " Flower thousand language slant head of see him, bottom of the heart, some of uneasy


    "name." Rain gave an answer without thinking, not only that, but also gave her a complicated look


    "whatever you want to eat, just order it." Rain saw her take out a recipe, half a day did not order a good dish, think she may be embarrassed, so, can''t help but explain


    "don''t you think it''s too heroic to treat someone you just met?" Flower thousand language teasing smile, and then handed the recipe in the past, "or you come! I seldom eat out, so I don''t know which dishes are better. "


    I feel that her life is very self disciplined and divorced from the public


    therefore, temperament seems to be so gentle and moving


    "OK, I''ll make up my mind. Is there anything you don''t want to eat?" Rain asked sweetly, afraid that she would order some food that she didn''t like


    "as long as it''s not too different, I can accept it." Hua Qianyu is a very contradictory person. When he doesn''t eat, he doesn''t eat anything. He is mainly vegetarian. But once he starts eating, he can put anything in his mouth, as long as it''s not too hard to swallow


    so many times, she feels like a freak


    the rain nodded and ordered a lot of dishes


    "OK, I''m not that edible." Spend thousand language to see him order so much, can''t help but come to a voice to stop him


    "it''s OK, I can eat it." Rain a face of calm, in fact, even if he can eat, also plug not so much


    "yes, you guys should eat more." Flower thousand language said suddenly surprised voice, "eh! That girl, why is she here? "


    "what?" Rain inexplicably along her line of sight to see in the past, found that the person she refers to is thousand cocoa, can''t help but ask a voice: "do you know her?"


    "I don''t know her, but she passed by my florist in the morning, and then we had a chat." Hua Qianyu feels that meeting each other in such a place is really a wonderful fate."So it is." The rain looked thoughtful, but said nothing more.


    "I found that I had a special conversation with her. Although we met for the first time, we felt like friends who had been together for a long time." Hua Qianyu looks happy. Unfortunately, the other party is just a passer-by. Maybe after dinner, she will go to her next stop.


    And myself, still stay in this city, stay in the flower shop, busy, who no longer remember who.


    "Is it?" Rain can not help but look at a thousand cocoa, and this time, she just looked over.


    Originally, this should be a very embarrassing thing, but unexpectedly, he was very calm and did not panic.


    It is thousand cocoa, feel oneself of steal aim to be discovered by him, so, hurriedly lowered line of sight, feel to want to close to the tabletop.


    "Elder sister, do you want to mix your hair?" At the moment of qianjunxi''s speech, he has already grasped her drooping hair. Fortunately, he is one step faster, otherwise his hair will be stained with sauce.


    "Well! Is it dirty? " Thousand cocoa quickly pulled his hair back, and then carefully looked up.


    "Almost, in other words, I reserved a ticket to leave the day after tomorrow." Qianjunxi suddenly told her something, let her slightly surprised.


    "So fast?" She hasn''t even played yet?


    And most of all, the rain is here.


    "Fast? The work here has been finished, so let''s turn to the city you want to go to! " Qian Junxi thinks that her reaction is a little strange. At the beginning, isn''t she unwilling to come here? Why don''t you want to go now?


    "The problem is, we haven''t been to many places here." Qian coco pursed her lips to express her deep protest.


    Qian Junxi frowned, "do you really want to play for a few more days?"


    "Well! Is that ok? " Thousand cocoa said, he made a very lovely action, in order to play coquetry to him.


    "All right! I''ve lost to you. I''ll change my ticket, but I''ll say that I can only stay two more days, not more. " When Qian Junxi went out this time, he obviously said that he would play with Qian Keke, but in fact, he was working. Otherwise, he would not have something to do everywhere he went.

 Chapter 1017

    "I knew you were the best to me." Thousand cocoa said a smile, hand pinched his face, is a pair of big sister''s mentality.


    It''s just that other people look at it like a close couple.


    "So, she has a boyfriend." Flower thousand language just of, also saw this scene, so, envy of said a voice.


    Rain''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then came a coarse voice, "that''s her brother."


    Inexplicably, I don''t want her to make a couple with other men.


    Such a kind of careful thinking, even he did not feel it.


    "Ah! It''s my brother Hua Qianyu was shocked. After that, he remembered that what he had said to himself came out with his brother.


    "Well!" The sound of rain is still stuffy.


    "So you know her." Flower thousand language looking at his eyes, more a touch of inquiry.


    The rain was silent, and then nodded, "I know you."


    "Wait a minute. Can I go and say hello to her? I really like her very much." Flower thousand language a face of hope, feel to thousand cocoa, that is really at first sight.


    "You like her?" Rain words, asked some of the puzzling.


    "Well! Like, feel to chat with her, special comfortable, won''t like those women nowadays, too flaunt oneself Hua Qianyu thinks that the other party, like himself, has a lot in common, that is, they are independent of the world.


    Rain side head, saw not far away thousand cocoa one eye.


    This time, she did not look this way again, but the interaction between her and Qian Junxi was a little too intimate!


    So, the eyebrows that had been frowned, this is the end of the deep lock.


    "Elder sister, that rain, you say, can he be interested in you?" Qian Junxi always thinks that these two people should be a couple.


    "Don''t you see? They have girlfriends. " Thousand cocoa didn''t stare at him, what thought, this is to do small three?


    She doesn''t want it.


    Although I like the rain before the other party, the rain has not given me any promise, so if I insert it now, it will be Xiao San.


    "A girlfriend? How can I look more like a friend? " Qian Junxi touched his head to show his doubts.


    "There''s something wrong with your eyes. Eat quickly. Take me out to play after eating. Don''t leave me alone all day." Thousand cocoa direct complaint, don''t want him to put the mind, to the rain that table.


    Now she is really tired, and has no courage to face any attack.


    "Well, today I''ll take you to the places of interest here! But first of all, don''t go. After I''m tired, I have to carry it on my back. " Qian Junxi quickly put forward a clear position, for fear that she would be coquettish and make her heart soft.


    "No back, no back. I''ll just sit there and not go." Thousand coco just don''t worry about this, anyway, in the end, he will always carry himself right.


    Qian Junxi''s corner of the mouth, hard a draw, and then helpless way: "you to me, really have no fear very much."


    "Who made you my brother?" Thousand coco a face of reason should be, "if you are not my brother, I also lazy to talk to you?"


    This proud little temperament, feel a large part, it is Qian Junxi himself pet out.


    "It seems that I will have a good discussion with my future brother-in-law." Qian Junxi said while thinking.


    "What to talk about?" Thousand cocoa some curiosity, so, can''t help asking.


    Qian Junxi shook his index finger and said, "I will keep it secret from you."


    "Cut! You can''t wait for that person in your life. " If it were not for rain, she would not marry any other man.


    "That''s not sure. The road is always at the next intersection." Qian Junxi thinks that as long as it is predestined relationship, it will be sooner or later.


    So he is not pessimistic about it.


    "Don''t be poor with me. If you have enough, go upstairs to prepare. Thousand cocoa urges a way, actually this meal, she doesn''t have how to eat at all, imagine, deeply love of that man, in front of their own eyes with other women, where does she get a good appetite?


    "Ah! It''s just food. How can I be full? " Qian Junxi is shocked. She can''t raise herself as a cat.


    "Don''t eat until you''re full. Don''t talk." Thousand cocoa said took out the mobile phone, next to brush up the micro blog.


    Found above, all about the big star Leng binglian attend fashion week related reports.


    I have to say that she is really beautiful and she is also a goddess. No wonder she has fans all over the world.


    Just don''t know, such a woman, to have what kind of man, just worthy of her.


    I believe many people are looking forward to it.


    Unfortunately, there are too few rumors about her, so even if the media want to find out something, it will fail."Why! I think I''ve seen this beauty. " Qian Junxi is not idle while eating. He comes up with such a sentence.


    "I don''t know if I haven''t seen it." Thousand cocoa didn''t glare at him angrily. He said that he had seen all the beauties, but once he was asked to say his name, he would eat the dishes in an instant.


    "Oh! Then who is she? " Qianjunxi really didn''t know each other''s name, but everyone wanted to be familiar.


    "International superstar cold ice pity! I said, "why don''t you even know her!" Thousand cocoa to him, that is a face of dislike expression.


    Qian Junxi was very aggrieved by this. "I know all the business tycoons, but where do I have time to understand the entertainment industry! Besides, in my eyes, no woman can match you. "


    The younger brother, who was absolutely born, gave such a high evaluation to his sister.


    "Thank you! There are more beautiful women than I am in the world. So, what does it mean, you know? It shows that your contact with society is too poor. " Thousand cocoa said, touched his head painfully, "Alas! Poor child, it''s just the family that has delayed him. "


    Qian Junxi clapped her hand and solemnly explained, "I''m not a child."


    "If you say it''s not a child, it''s not a child! In my eyes, as long as you don''t get married and have children, it''s still children. So don''t quibble with me and bounce back. " Thousand cocoa finish, again to pinch his face, eh! It''s young people''s skin. It''s very elastic.


    "Sister, if you do this, others will misunderstand you." Qianjunxi is a big head, think of him, how old people, but also all day long by her as a little boy to treat.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Are you my boyfriend? That''s not right. It can eliminate a lot of flies. " Thousand cocoa really feel that there is nothing wrong with other people''s misunderstanding, at least compared to their own travel alone, less of a lot of wild bees.


    "Are you sure?" Qian Junxi is so said by her, the dangerous squint eyes, then the body, slowly lean forward and go.


    However, when his lips were about to kiss thousands of Coco''s cheek, a big hand, timely blocked in the middle, so that his bluffing test, became a real shock.

 Chapter 1018

    "Excuse me." Someone, with a calm face, doesn''t feel that his sudden appearance is offensive


    QIAN Keke''s face is flustered. I don''t know what happened when he came here suddenly


    "you''re really interrupting me. Why don''t you accompany your girlfriend?" Qian Junxi joked, but when he found that there was a flower behind him, he was slightly stunned


    "Hi! Remember me? " Flower thousand language exposed a body, raised a hand to say hello with thousand cocoa


    How can we listen to this response? Some of them are official


    "I thought that I didn''t say my name to each other this morning. Now when I saw it, I told Yu to come and say hello to you." Hua Qianyu''s voice is soft, and her eyes are very clear. She doesn''t look like a liar


    "thousand cocoa? Good name. My name is Hua Qianyu. It''s a coincidence that our names all have one thousand characters. It seems that we are predestined friends. " It''s time for Hua Qianyu to say this. Chong qianjunxi nodded his head and said hello


    "your name is also very nice. However, I seldom hear about the surname Hua, but it''s quite appropriate to your present job." Thousand cocoa deep sigh tunnel, although know each other may be his rival, but don''t know how, just can''t be hostile to her


    "well, are you sure you want to stand like this all the time? Instead of sitting down and chatting, and looking at the people around you, they''re all looking here? " Qianjunxi reminds them that they still feel that they want to face


    "look at me, I forgot to ask you to sit down. Now that I''ve come across a piece, let''s make a table together!" Thousand cocoa through his brother such a remind, quickly invite people to a seat


    but her words have just fallen. The rain has already sat down


    it''s just that everyone didn''t think much about it. They thought that he was just taking advantage of the situation


    so Qian Junxi moved his chair aside to avoid being too crowded


    "it''s OK. I''m away from home. I don''t have so many scruples. Let''s sit down!" Thousand cocoa said, also moved a chair, can''t with someone too close, otherwise very easy to be his charm


    "then I''ll be impolite." Flower thousand language embarrassed to sit down, soft and quiet appearance, really give people good impression


    "this elder sister, do you usually dress like this?" Qian Junxi points to Hua Qianyu''s Hanfu, which is very beautiful


    "Well! I''m not used to it. " Hua Qianyu looked at him, then looked down at his clothes. Fortunately, as usual, there was nothing inappropriate


    "in fact, there are people wearing Hanfu in many of our famous ancient cities. Maybe you don''t have much time to play." Hua Qianyu thinks that Hanfu is a historical and cultural heritage of a country, which is worth promoting


    "it''s nice and beautiful." Qianjunxi raised his thumb and praised his strength


    "thank you!" Hua Qianyu takes his eyes back from him, and then turns to qiankeke, "I just thought that your brother was your boyfriend?"


    "really? Unfortunately, I don''t know if it''s OK to let him reincarnate again. " Thousand cocoa red face way, is really a side of the rain existence feeling is too strong, let her have to care


    "yes, there are outsiders here? You just dislike me. If no one is around, it''s even worse. " Qian Junxi''s accusations against her are one after another


    not only that, but also I want to squeeze her face over the rain


    he forced Qian Junxi to withdraw his hand<


    QIAN Kewei thought they were too noisy, so he didn''t dare to fight with his brother any more. He just bowed his head and began to eat. Some of them didn''t make sense."Sister, didn''t you just say you were full?" Thousand Junxi a face doubts ground to ask, felling he this is just Revenge of a stone, demolished a stage to her.


    "Did I say that?" Thousand cocoa frown, performance is very at a loss of appearance, but in the bottom of my heart, has gnashed teeth to him.


    "Said, also urged me to come quickly, said is to go out to play." Qian Junxi really is, a bit of leeway all don''t leave her.


    Thousand cocoa embarrassed smile, "Oh! Maybe my digestive system is good, and now I''m hungry. "


    Hungry ghost, she is clearly to avoid someone''s eyes.


    I don''t know what happened to that person today. Looking at her eyes, she was always thoughtful, which made her panic.


    "Sister Hua, I can call you that!" Thousand Junxi suddenly came such a sentence, let a person some of be caught off guard.


    I have just called my sister, but now I want to ask for other people''s consent. Isn''t it too late for him?


    "Yes! I feel that I should be the biggest one among you, so call me sister! It doesn''t matter. " Hua Qianyu readily agrees, and feels that in this way, we can get closer to each other.


    And she seldom makes friends, so she looks forward to establishing a deep friendship with them.


    "Then I can ask, how do you know Yu and how do you fall in love?" Thousand Junxi really dare to ask, so, this words a, thousand cocoa instant stare at him.


    "Well! Love, no! He''s just a customer of mine. " Hua Qianyu explains quickly, but he doesn''t want to be misunderstood. He''s OK. He''s afraid that the rain will be inconvenient.


    "Ah! You are not lovers! I thought, you guys and girls? " Qian Junxi is full of surprised expression, finish heel thousand cocoa exchange eyes, feel they all want to skew.

 Chapter 1019

    "No! Rain ordered flowers from me for a week, and the delivery clerk in the shop asked for leave, so I came out to deliver the flowers in person. I''m familiar with it. " Hua Qianyu actually thinks it''s ridiculous, but that''s the truth.


    Therefore, she also felt that she was very brave and agreed to other people''s lunch invitation at random. But she didn''t know what was the matter. She always felt that there was an irresistible factor in him that was drawing her close to him.


    But what she can be sure is that this emotion has nothing to do with love, just like that kind of elegant friendship, especially pure.


    Thousand cocoa heard this, surprised to see the rain.


    He ordered the flower!


    In this way, I don''t blame him for being wrong, and no wonder he was so angry at that time.


    But there is one thing that worries her, that is, the rain''s attitude towards Hua Qianyu.


    He is a man! It''s cold to everyone, including myself, but it''s rare to be full of tenderness to Hua Qianyu.


    Therefore, even if the relationship between Hua Qianyu and him is not in love, then yu should have some ideas about her.


    "I''m not a lover! Well, sister, hurry up and give up the scum man you secretly love and take the rain down for me. " When Qian Junxi heard that these two people were not lovers, he was instantly happy.


    Thousands of cocoa''s face, instant red.


    "What are you talking about Words fall, people have got up, hand quickly over the rain, a BA hit on the head of qianjunxi.


    "Ah! Can''t you take it easy? Do you want to make a good impression Qian Junxi ate the pain and touched his head pitifully.


    The elder sister''s this, can be really under the ruthless strength inside, pain to him to doubt life.


    "No, it''s right to feel the pain, so that you won''t have to cover your mouth every day." Thousand cocoa annoyed tunnel, this goods can know, he repeatedly mentioned that scum man, sitting beside him!


    "I''m not worried that you can''t get married, so I''m anxious to find someone for you?" Qian Junxi''s mouth is shriveled. In fact, he''s afraid that she won''t get married. It''s just perfunctory words. What he''s really worried about is her illness.


    I feel that if I''m in love with someone, it''s a good way to divert my attention, or it''s a good treatment.


    "Who says I can''t get married, and I don''t want to see the men who like me, where are they queuing up?" Thousand cocoa think, this guy is the enemy to come, so, to his warm male address, to take back.


    "The problem is, none of them get in your eyes, so it''s no use." Today, qianjunxi seems to drive his elder sister crazy, so he is willing to give up. That''s why he is against her.


    "You wait. I''ll get some back some other day and let you see if it''s useful." Thousand coco is impatient, the words that say, also follow to choose words.


    And the rain between them is that his eyebrows are locked all the time, but his expression is so indifferent that people can''t guess what he thinks.


    Flower thousand language beside, see a face of envy.


    "Do you usually fight like this?"


    "No, he''s out today." Thousand cocoa warning stare thousand Junxi one eye, let him give yourself leisurely, don''t talk, otherwise let him look good.


    To accept the threat, Qian Junxi not only did not convergence, but directly rushed to the side of the rain asked: "what do you think of my sister?"


    This is totally a sales promotion!


    But I''m really looking forward to it. How did he answer.


    So, everyone''s eyes are on him.


    "That''s it." The man''s words are cold and clear, without too much expression change,


    I feel that everything is under control.


    "No! The evaluation is so perfunctory. It''s over, elder sister. It seems that it''s impossible for him to talk to you. " Qianjunxi finished, is very frustrated lament.


    Thousand cocoa bit bit lip, then pretended natural and unrestrained way: "originally impossible, who let you mess."


    "May I express my opinion?" Flower thousand words beside, a face of desire to say and stop.


    "Yes, of course. It''s a democratic place." Qian Junxi lost the momentum of trying to match them, so he turned his mind.


    "In fact, I think they are quite possible, so they should really get along with each other." Hua Qianyu couldn''t say anything clearly, but he felt that the two people always gave themselves a kind of tacit understanding.


    "Yes? Let me see. " Qian Junxi''s eyes, between the two people, scanning back and forth, after the approval of the nod, "really don''t say, such a look, the picture is very strong."


    "Shut up." Thousand cocoa can''t roar flower thousand language, but don''t mean can''t roar own younger brother.


    "Shut up, shut up." Qianjunxi see his elder sister seems really angry, quickly closed his mouth.


    Hua Qianyu raised his hand to look at the time, and felt that it was almost the same, so he took the opportunity to say goodbye."I''m going back to the florist. You go on." Said, has stood up


    Qianke can see this and stands up, "I''ll give you a ride!"


    "no, I''m driving here." Flower thousand language quickly refused, not too much trouble


    "then I''ll take you to the door!" On the one hand, Qian coco insisted on giving it away because she thought her tone was too fierce. Although she said it was not aimed at her, she was still afraid that she would think more


    on the other hand, she really likes to spend thousands of words. Since everyone has introduced each other and had fun, she can be regarded as a friend


    you can''t put off a thousand words, you can only accept them


    "all right! Thank you Said, a little smile, and then directed at the two men nodded, "next time have a chance to see you."


    "goodbye, sister Hua!" Qian Junxi raised his hand and waved at her


    "let me give you a ride!" Rain also stood up, and did not want to force her to stay


    in order to avoid being too obvious and exposing


    "no, just give me cocoa." Flower thousand language quickly refused, don''t want to work too hard


    with that, he followed the two men with his eyes


    "you like rain, don''t you?" After walking out of the restaurant, Hua Qianyu suddenly said something. Looking at Qian Keke''s eyes, he was more cunning


    QIAN coco looks up in panic. Is it so obvious


    if so, why did Qian Junxi not find out at all and still make a fuss


    "how can I answer?" Thousand cocoa bit bit lip, don''t know, should confess with her


    "like is like, don''t like is don''t like! Of course, I''m just asking, so don''t take it too seriously. " Flower thousand language see her such a kind of reaction, think, oneself is too meddlesome


    "but he doesn''t like me. As you saw just now, his attitude towards me is really indifferent." Thousand cocoa said bitter smile, some things, really can''t be forced to come, so, how can others see again clear? It happened that he was trapped in the heavy fog and could not see his own existence

 Chapter 1020

    "Cold? How can I find that his sight always falls on you from time to time! " Flower thousand language a face of doubt, don''t say, is oneself read wrong?


    Can rain, seem to really quite nervous her appearance.


    Otherwise, he would not get up and walk over when he saw her fighting with Qian Junxi.


    Qian Ke shook his head, "no, you must be wrong. His attitude towards me is really..." Thousand cocoa is very difficult to find an adjective, "how to say? It''s the one I dislike very much. "


    "Is that so?" Hua Qianyu really didn''t take a closer look. She just felt that the rain''s eyes would fall on her inadvertently.


    "Well! So, I don''t hold any hope. It''s good to like it so quietly. " Qian Ke laughs and looks up at the sky, but is blinded by the glare of the sun.


    "Didn''t you tell him! That''s why it''s such a situation. " Hua Qianyu has a skeptical attitude towards her words and thinks that a beautiful girl like her should not be rejected.


    Thousand coco wantonly smile, "no, I have confessed, said unbearably, I also entangled, thought of all kinds of methods, but sometimes, do not love is not love, no matter how hard you try, also can''t harvest each other''s heart."


    "Then, is there someone else he likes?" Hua Qianyu said all kinds of explanations, but she didn''t want to be too sad.


    "I don''t know. If you''re not afraid to laugh, I thought you were the one he liked before that?" Thousand cocoa to this, some of the shame, but also nothing is embarrassed to say.


    "How can it be? We''ve only known each other for a few days." Spend thousand language quickly get rid of the relationship, don''t want to be that a sinner.


    "No, the way he looks at you is more gentle than ever." Thousand cocoa pursed lips, if not, she would not think more.


    "Well! It shouldn''t be Hua Qianyu frowned, lost in thought, and then said, "but he did give me a different feeling. How can I say that? When I first met him, I felt that I had an inexplicable feeling for him, but I didn''t know where it came from? "


    "Yes! So I think he may be in love with you Thousand cocoa said this sentence, with the tone of envy, not envy.


    So, this kind man! Even in the face of their competitors, but also still able to magnanimous.


    Hua Qianyu was startled by her words and stepped back several steps in an instant.


    "How could this be possible? We didn''t know each other before."


    "I don''t know, but when love comes, it may be just a moment." Thousand cocoa also don''t want to believe this matter, but, he to her gentleness, oneself is true feeling.


    Hua Qianyu shook his head. "It''s impossible. In that case, I think he will tell me directly, instead of keeping a certain sense of distance like now. But one thing I admit is that he is really good to me. He feels a little beyond the scope of a customer. But I''m sure it''s not about love. What''s the reason, I''ll try it myself. "


    "No, I just know the reason. I''d better not try him out." Thousand cocoa urgent stop, feel than I come, she is more afraid to know the truth, afraid that the answer is really his guess.


    "Yes, I think it''s too deliberate, isn''t it?" Hua Qianyu frowned and felt that he was a little too lenient about it. Although he said that they were very good to him, anyway, they still had a strange relationship and should not be involved too deeply.


    Thousand cocoa shrugged, "also not, anyway, or not, but anyway, I want to thank you, thank you for saying so much to me."


    "I''m sorry you misunderstood me." Two people, completely is to cherish each other, I hope in the future, they are still like this.


    "No, it''s all my problem. By the way, I don''t know your phone number? Is it convenient to keep one for me? " Thousand cocoa hope, even if he left the city, also can receive her message from time to time.


    "Call me and I''ll lose for you." Flower thousand language said to stretch out a hand, to thousand cocoa''s request, don''t take a trace of refuse.


    The friendship between girls, sometimes is so strange, inexplicable will see the right eye, inexplicable become nothing to talk about.


    Send away flower thousand language, thousand cocoa didn''t immediately go in, but stood at the door for a while.


    Back to the restaurant, the rain is no longer there, I feel that all this, like expected, so, she has nothing to lose.


    "Elder sister, you are really, how to send someone so long." Qian Junxi can''t help complaining as soon as he sees her.


    "We had a little chat." Thousand cocoa embarrassed to smile, also don''t ask where the rain, just picked up his bag, "let''s go! Let''s go upstairs and clean up, and then go out and have a look. "


    "Wait, it''s raining." Qianjunxi said that, with a sly smile on his face, he didn''t know what it meant.Thousand coco a burst of amazement, "why is he checking out? Didn''t he leave? How can you do that? "


    After a series of questions, I felt a little flustered.


    "Why can''t it be like this? I told him that whoever loses will pay." Qian Junxi said and spread out his hand. Listen, he is very fair.


    "Will he play this with you?" Thousand cocoa don''t believe, think he rain, is more proud of a man, how can play such a childish game.


    "No! So I decided that he lost. Do you think I''m particularly smart? " Qian Junxi said, "I''m not particularly smart."


    "Stupid to death, smart what!" Thousand cocoa not angry stare at him, this, rain how to think of their sister and brother! Isn''t it obvious to eat and drink?


    "If not, how can you have a chance to invite someone next time! I told you that I forgot the man and tied up the rain for me. Do you hear me Qianjunxi said a face of serious, feeling now he is not a brother, but a big brother.


    "Ha ha!" Thousand cocoa keep winking at him, let him say less, the man he is designing, now has stood behind him.


    "Why! Eye cramps, I think you really need to see a doctor, otherwise how can only see the slag man, can''t see the good man Qian Junxi''s comprehension ability is too poor, so he can''t feel his sister''s reminder.


    "Your eyes are cramped? I''ve seen stupid people. I''ve never seen anyone as stupid as you Thousand coco finish saying, turn round to walk.


    Can she not go? Someone is looking at her with playful eyes.


    "Well! That''s too much reaction! " Qian Junxi got up and turned his head to see the rain.


    Corner of the mouth, inevitably smoked, and then said: "my sister is not very cute."


    Damn, when did he come here? Is it the time when the elder sister blinked with her?


    If so, the person who should go to the ophthalmology department is himself.

 Chapter 1021

    "No, I think you''re cute." Rain said and strode out.


    "Yes? I think so, too. " Thousands of Junxi very shameless agree, the pace also followed.


    Rain frowned, obviously do not want to respond to him, so, directly went to the elevator is waiting for Qian coco side stop.


    See him come over, thousand cocoa feel his face will burn, so, has been looking down at his toes, in order to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Sister, remember to take medicine and go out." Qian Junxi reminds that it sounds like a kind of ridicule to outsiders.


    But qiankeke nodded, "Hmm! I know


    The sound, especially small, seems to be afraid of being heard.


    But even if it is so deliberate, rain or listen to go in.


    So, I gave her an incredible look.


    This woman, is she all right! When people let her take medicine to go out, she not only didn''t fight back, but also foolishly obeyed.


    "By the way, rain, do you want to join us?" Qian Junxi looks forward to asking. Everyone knows that he wants to make up his sister and rain?


    Thousand cocoa a a listen to this, can''t wait for rain''s answer, then hurriedly for him to extricate, "he has no time."


    Because she knew that he would not go.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other party was very interested.


    "Where to?"


    "What about the scenic spots and historic sites around? Are you going Qian Junxi very much hopes that he will go. In this way, he can cultivate more feelings with his elder sister.


    Rain thoughtfully looked at a thousand coco, and then came a sentence, "can consider."


    "Eh!" Thousand cocoa surprised to look up, but on his playful eyes.


    In an instant, he lowered his head again without ambition.


    Once upon a time, she was not like this. You know, at that time, she was a brave girl like Ouyang Mo''er.


    I just don''t know what made her change so much.


    Is it the rain''s heartlessness or its own factor?


    "Well, one hour later, we will gather in the lobby. At that time, we will only wait for you for ten minutes. If there is no one, it will be considered that you have not considered it well." The reason why Qian Junxi gives each other such a long time is to hope that he will feel bored in the hotel, and then choose to travel with them.


    Rain''s eyes, light swept him, and then did not say a word, then went straight into the elevator.


    And qianjunxi seems to have been used to each other''s indifference, so, without saying anything, he directly pushed qiankeke into the elevator, "sister, let''s go."


    "Slow down!" Before Qian Keke''s words were over, she was not steady, and the whole person rushed forward. Fortunately, she responded quickly and grabbed Qian Junxi''s clothes directly, which saved him from falling into someone''s arms. Otherwise, he must have misunderstood that he was throwing himself in his arms.


    "Ah! My clothes. They''re going to break Qianjunxi cried out. He had never seen such a stupid woman. He wasted his own design. He had a handsome man in his arms and wanted to pull his brother''s clothes.


    "If it''s broken, I''ll compensate you. What''s your name?" Thousand cocoa angry stare at him, also don''t see who''s fault, almost let her make a fool of herself.


    "I can''t compliment you on your aesthetics." Qian Junxi''s resistance and unspeakable expression of disgust.


    "Why?" For the first time, Qian coco heard that her own aesthetic is not good.


    "People who can appreciate beauty can''t like a scum man." Qianjunxi shrugged his shoulders and felt that he didn''t mention the pot. How could he tell the man that she was bored? In that case, she would not like that scum man any more.


    But just as the words fell, he received the cruel glare of the rain, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    "Don''t stare at me like that! I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about the scum man my sister likes. " Qianjunxi as if afraid of the other party is not angry enough in general, repeated a slag man.


    "So, your sister has someone she likes! So you''re still trying to set us up? " The corner of the mouth of the rain, evokes a sinister smile.


    Thousand cocoa''s head is big for a while. What are these!


    "We''re called old and young without deception. We can''t hide our emotional history so as not to suffer the consequences of return. Therefore, it depends on your real ability to defeat the man in my sister''s heart." Qianjunxi said, a pair of brothers good patted each other''s shoulder, as if people with him how familiar that.


    Rain stretched out his finger, disgusted to open his hand, "there''s no need for that."


    "Well! Why? Is my sister not beautiful enough? Still not sexy enough! " Qian Junxi breaks the casserole to ask in the end, does not mind each other''s refusal.


    It is thousand cocoa''s facial expression a burst of pale, then low roared a voice, "enough, I haven''t bad enough to need you to push the point strongly."


    "I..." Qianjunxi see her really angry, dare not say anything more.And the elevator door, also just at this time to open, thousand cocoa quickly walked out, even a look at the rain have no courage.


    "Just now, when I didn''t say that, it seems that my sister really likes that damned asshole." Qian Junxi said, then also carried the step to go out.


    Rain brow, a burst of lock.


    Thinking, is this guy on purpose?


    Is really don''t know the relationship between oneself and thousand cocoa, or pretend not to know, the purpose is to scold oneself face to face.


    Cough!


    It is estimated that only Qian Junxi himself knows whether this is true or not. As for others, how can he see through it?


    For an hour, the rain didn''t appear, and qiankeke didn''t hold any hope at the beginning, so it''s hard to say how disappointed she was.


    "Let''s go straight! Don''t wait. I know his personality very well. He''s not the kind of person who can play around. " Qiankeke thinks that waiting here is just a waste of time.


    "Wait a minute! It was agreed to wait for ten minutes. Now five minutes have just passed. " Qian Junxi is not determined enough, so even if he has heard the other party''s refusal, he still wants to entrust his sister to him, because he has the ability to protect her.


    If it''s someone else, he really doesn''t feel comfortable.


    "Why do you want to put me and him together so much?" Does he think that he is not hurt deeply enough?


    "I don''t know. I just think you two should be together. So elder sister, let''s try our best to give up the person who doesn''t love you and love again." Qian Junxi does not want to, in the next days, because of the busy work, he ignored her attention, thus aggravating her illness.


    Thousand cocoa hear this, really want to roar at him, that a don''t love her person, exactly he desperately want to pinch and oneself with him that one.


    "What do you think?" Qian Ke laughs. She used to think that she should be with the rain.


    But now that dream has become more and more sober.


    Therefore, she will not go to extravagance, will only wait far away, and do not care about the gain and loss.

 Chapter 1022

    "Do you really have no feelings for him?" Qian Junxi''s face is in a dilemma. If so, shouldn''t he make it up!


    Qianke shakes his head, but it''s not that he doesn''t feel it, but that he feels it too much.


    "Feeling is not intuitive, so don''t continue to explore.


    After that, he went out of the hotel. He had to wait for himself to wait there. Anyway, she would not be that fool again. Knowing that the other party could not come, she would ask for something.


    But such an idea of her soon disintegrated in the man she saw.


    "Why so long?" Rain leaned against the door with a trace of impatience on his face.


    "You You... " Thousand cocoa pointed to him, then pointed to the hotel hall.


    "Ask me why I didn''t wait in the hall? I''m sorry, I didn''t come down the regular way. " Finish saying, made a helpless shrug.


    "No, how could you go?" Qian Ke Ke feels that he has done something he despises these two days.


    Rain''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then indifferent to the sentence, "it is difficult to be gracious."


    "In fact, some of my brother''s people are crazy, so you don''t have to pay attention to him." Thousand cocoa worried that he was reluctant, so, repeatedly explained.


    "You don''t seem to want me to go with you." Rain brow tip a pick, eye light direct and pass.


    Thousand cocoa quickly shook his head, "no matter, you think too much."


    "I''ll go. You''ve come down. I''m still waiting in there? Fortunately, my elder sister is smart and says that she won''t wait. Otherwise, she will be cheated by you. " Qian Junxi couldn''t wait for anyone inside, so he had to follow him.


    However, when I saw the rain''s first reaction, I was just as surprised as my elder sister.


    "Get in the car." Rain said, has been the first to sit in the driver''s seat.


    Originally, Qian Junxi wanted his sister to sit in the co driver''s seat, but remembering that she had just resisted, he no longer reluctantly got into the co driver''s seat.


    But what he didn''t find was that he just sat in. Someone beside him frowned slightly.


    However, he didn''t say anything. He just looked in the rearview mirror and saw the cocoa in the back seat. Then he sipped his lips and started the car to leave.


    "Are you familiar with Eagle City?" Qianjunxi curiously asked, feeling is afraid of each other to pull their brother and sister to sell.


    "It can be said to be familiar or not." Rain has a strange feeling for Eagle City.


    There is hatred, there is also entanglement.


    "Are you sure you won''t go the wrong way if you don''t turn on the navigation?" Qian Junxi looks at him and opens in a disorderly way. He can''t help worrying.


    "He won''t go the wrong way." Thousand cocoa in the back, cold not Lingding came a sentence.


    Rain heard this, the corner of her mouth raised a shallow arc, and then through the rearview mirror, silently looked at her again.


    Qianjunxi is different, directly turned around, "sister, how can you be so sure!"


    "Because..." Thousand cocoa can''t say that he knows him very well, so, for a moment, he couldn''t find a good reason. After that, in a hurry, he directly said, "because he is smarter than you."


    "Come on! It''s hurting me again. " Qian Junxi finished, also sat upright body.


    Thousand can be seen that he gave up, did not continue to ask, is a long sigh of relief.


    Line of sight, can''t help sweeping the man in front, looking at his short hair, eyes, involuntarily soft, corners of the mouth, also slightly.


    If only he belonged to himself.


    She would rather die in exchange for his company.


    However, the Lord sometimes is such a tease, always like is not like, don''t like but entangled.


    "Hello! Second brother? What''s the matter? " The voice of qianjunxi came from the copilot. It should be from qianjunhe.


    "My stock right, you asked someone to get it." Over there, there came the cold voice of Qianjun crane.


    "Second brother, do you think I can do that? Besides, I don''t have that time! I don''t know which one doesn''t have a long eye. He tied cocoa up and managed to save people. How can he have time to calculate your shares? " Qian Junxi sneers coldly. He hasn''t even gone to find him to settle accounts? But he''s not afraid of death.


    "What? Coco has been arrested. Is she all right now? " Qian JUNHE''s tone was particularly surprised, as if he had just known about it.


    "It''s OK. After all, God still cares for good people. As for those evil people, they will suffer retribution." Qian Junxi doesn''t tear him down. Since he wants to stay out of the trouble, he should stand up to his head. Otherwise, he will be taken away one day.


    There, there was silence for a few seconds, but soon there was a response, "since you didn''t do it, I''ll call and ask other people to see who was playing the prank.""Well, the second brother will check slowly, but he must find out the man. Now he just transferred your equity. He can''t decide that the next step is the whole Qianshi group." Qian Junxi''s words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire, but what he wants is this effect. It''s better to make the other party angry.


    "Well, please calm coco down. I''ll hang up." Finish saying, already eagerly hung up the phone.


    Qian JUNHE is not stupid. He feels that he has noticed that Qian Junxi''s sarcasm towards him.


    Therefore, he had to guard against the other side, so as not to show up after saying too much.


    "Old fox." Qianjunxi said a word, and then put away the phone.


    "Second brother, do you doubt him?" Thousand cocoa uneasily asked, feel that since the other party thought of him, then said he has been treated as a strong enemy.


    "He doesn''t have anyone to doubt. He doesn''t care about him. He''s the one who kidnapped you. Now he''s pretending to be a good man. I really want to pierce his hypocritical face." Qianjunxi indignant tunnel, feel this, especially angry.


    "You don''t have to be hard on him, you know? Otherwise, it will only be yourself who will suffer. " Thousand cocoa can''t help but worry, although say, it''s all her relatives, but it''s also the right point.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not that stupid. " Qianjunxi finished with a sigh, in fact, he is not worried about his own safety, just worried about her, so, just want to find a reliable person, good to protect her.


    But unfortunately, the people he looks for are not necessarily willing to help.


    "Aren''t you stupid? In my opinion, it''s stupid. " Qian coco can''t help but bury him. He always scolds others in front of Allah. Even if he doesn''t know it, he still wants to get the resonance of others. If he doesn''t blow his head, he should snicker and think of something else.


    Qian Junxi shook his head helplessly, and then said, "OK! You''re the queen. You''re right about everything


    "That''s about the same." Thousands of coco a face of proud, and she, also can only in front of thousands of Junxi, as for others, she really dare not.


    "Ready for sneakers?" Rain interrupted the dialogue between them, may be too tired of it!

 Chapter 1023

    "I''ve put it on my feet. Don''t you see it?" Qianjunxi said, raised his feet, but unfortunately, the space is limited, and can''t lift his feet too high.


    "I know you''re wearing it. I''m not asking you." Rain not angry to stare at him, capital dislike.


    "Well! Ask me? " Thousand coco hindsight, and then looked at the foot of the small heel, feel this degree, should also be OK!


    "Well!" The man whispered back, ethereal to some not too real.


    "No, I thought it was a flat road." Thousand cocoa''s face, instant jump red, feel oneself, exposed a shortcoming in front of him again, that is to life, have no any common sense.


    Rain frowned, and then the steering wheel a dozen, for a road.


    "No, why did you suddenly go back?" Qianjunxi see this, the moment of how to call up.


    It''s a pity that someone doesn''t care about him, just driving through the traffic.


    Thousand cocoa''s face, slightly changed, think, he this is not angry, so, don''t want to go!


    "That..." His lips stammered, trying to say something.


    But the self-esteem in her heart did not allow her to do so.


    So, in the end, nothing was said.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" But Qian Junxi turned to see her.


    "Nothing." Thousand cocoa forced smile, small hand, tightly grasp the trouser legs, the body, is slightly trembling.


    "Did you take the medicine?" Thousand Junxi afraid she forget, remind again, because he found that her current situation is really not good.


    "Well! Yes Thousand cocoa frown, although it is concerned, but do not want him to always mention it, lest the rain know.


    "Isn''t it well yet?" In front, came a cold inquiry, listen, it is very emotionless, but it shows a bit of tension.


    Obviously, he seems to have misunderstood something.


    "Well, my sister doesn''t have a cold." Qian Junxi is eager to explain.


    Thousand cocoa surprised, quickly save, "just stomach discomfort."


    "Eh!" Qian Junxi turns his head and looks at his sister, but receives her warning look.


    This makes Qian Junxi a little confused. Aren''t they friends?


    In this case, what else can''t be said?


    Rain is no longer a sound, just a turn of the steering wheel, then the car, stopped at the roadside.


    They turned their heads and looked out of the window. There was a big brand sports shoes store outside.


    It turned out that when he turned back, he didn''t cancel the trip, but had something to buy.


    "Do you want to buy shoes?" Qian Junxi asked curiously.


    "No, your sister bought it." Rain said to untie the seat belt, the first to push the door off.


    "Oh! Sister, do you hear me? I''m buying shoes for you? Get out of the car. " Qian Junxi said with a teasing smile that it was impossible?


    But he''s looking at it now, and he feels very likely.


    Thousand cocoa has been in the state of wandering, feel that man, is really abnormal to make people feel uneasy.


    So, by Qian Junxi such a ridicule, just instantly back to God.


    "Oh! Good Muddled with the car, and the man, has already entered the store.


    Maybe, he just didn''t want to make trouble for him later, so he would come back to buy her shoes, absolutely not care.


    This man! After being treated coldly for a long time, even if the other party is really good to her, they will be suspicious and dare not think extravagantly.


    "Here are the men''s shoes, sir." When the shopping guide saw the rain coming in, he went straight to the women''s zone and couldn''t help reminding.


    "I buy Women''s shoes." Rain without emotion tunnel, even eyes did not give each other a, then directly picked up.


    "Hello! Rain, do you know what style my sister likes? " Qian Junxi comes in and puts his hand on Yu''s shoulder. He wants to get close to him, but he doesn''t want to. The other party directly reaches out and pats him away.


    "Give me this white one, size 37." Rain''s hand, holding a pair of more suitable for mountain climbing shoes, rushed to the shopping guide.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The guide nodded with a smile, then turned to look for it.


    And thousand cocoa, also dawdled to walk in.


    But just heard qianjunxi in ridicule.


    "No! You even know what size my sister wears. When you first ate, you showed a very indifferent look. I almost believed you and thought you didn''t really mean that to my sister. "


    "Junxi, don''t talk nonsense." Thousand cocoa before he said more rude words to the rain, urgent stop.


    "But that''s the way it is!" Qian Junxi is very aggrieved. He is just expounding the facts. Is this also wrong?


    Rain''s brow, wrinkled again and again, and then came a sentence, "I also know you wear size 42 shoes.""You, how do you know?" Qian Junxi is shocked. He has never told him about it.


    "You can get accurate data at a glance, only stupid people don''t know." Rain this explanation, is indirectly denied, just thousand Junxi to his that query.


    "It''s powerful. It''s a skill that can''t be passed on to the outside world." Qianjunxi now, is a face of worship, so, more think he is suitable for his sister.


    Rain ignored him, just looked at the thousand cocoa, "need to try? Some of the yards will deviate. "


    "Good." Qiankeke went to the sofa and sat down, waiting for the guide to bring the shoes.


    "Won''t you buy a pair?" Qian Junxi looks at the leather shoes on Yu''s feet and asks.


    "I don''t need it." The rain is cool, and it''s very dragging.


    Thousand Junxi tut tut two, "almost forget, you are a Scud, so no matter how much road you go, there is no problem."


    "Just know." Rain rare to take his second sentence, you know, a lot of the time, he is a sentence.


    "In other words, did you practice some magic! Otherwise, how can you run so fast, like lightning. " Qian Junxi approached the past and asked mysteriously.


    "No comment." Rain said, hand over the guide just took over the shoes, after a little thought, even squatted down the body.


    This action, thousand cocoa to frighten a big jump, directly stood up, eagerly put his hands, "that, I''ll do it myself."


    Rain looked up and looked at her suspiciously, "I just help you take it out, I don''t want to help you wear it."


    "Eh!" Thousand cocoa face of embarrassment, because she is really misunderstood, so, the face instantly red up.


    "Don''t you try?" See her still standing still, the rain''s eyebrows, again locked.


    He said, women are in trouble.


    That''s true.


    "Oh! Just try. " Thousand cocoa again sit down, just, deliberately avoid his eyes.


    Looking at Qian Junxi on one side, he is looking at them askew. He looks thoughtful and feels that an idea is forming in his mind

 Chapter 1024

    "Are you hiding something from me?" The more Qian Junxi looks at it, the more wrong he feels. He always feels that there is something wrong with their relationship.


    But there was no one to answer him.


    "Is that ok?" This is what the rain asked Qianke.


    "Well! Just right. " Thousand cocoa pulled to pull corners of mouth, such of close distance talk with him, let her heart beat violently.


    Rain stood up, and then took out his wallet, "this pair, check out."


    "No, I will." Thousand Junxi a hand block him to take the hand of card.


    It''s said that it''s easy for men and women to break up when they give away shoes. Therefore, such a situation can never happen between them.


    Rain gazed at him deeply, then put away his wallet, "whatever."


    "Beauty, check out." Qianjunxi see he did not insist, is very happy to take out his wallet.


    "Yes, sir." The shopping guide smiles sweetly, takes the card handed by Qian Junxi, and then looks at Qian Keke enviously.


    What a happy woman, there are two handsome men competing for her consumption.


    Leaving the brand store, Yu continues to drive to the destination.


    "Wait, which tourist area will you take us to! Don''t you have to ask us for advice? " Qianjunxi now finds out what''s wrong.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" The rain glanced at him.


    "Yes! Millennium pagodas, former residences of celebrities, martyrs'' cemetery and so on. " Qian Junxi said a lot about it.


    "So what''s your choice?" Don''t tell yourself he didn''t think about it.


    "Well, I''m thinking about that." Thousand Junxi bitterly Road, the answer given, let a person want to ruthless K him.


    It''s so annoying.


    Rain''s teeth, for the bite, but not angry, but through the rearview mirror to see the thousand cocoa.


    "And you? Any suggestions? "


    Feeling, he rarely called her name, almost did not mention that kind.


    "I can do anything." Thousand cocoa tiny smile, as long as he followed, even if it is a sea of fire, she also dare to break.


    "Elder sister, are you too ungrateful?" Qianjunxi is speechless, but she is her brother, can''t you stand on his side?


    "Then you have a pursuit, but choose a place to go!" Qian coco pouted, then looked out of the window, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Isn''t that because I''m not familiar with Eagle City? Otherwise, how can I invite this iceberg to join us? " Qianjunxi said, Chongyu pick pick eyebrows, a face of provocation.


    Rain directly despised him, reached out and touched his ear somewhere, and then pressed the flashing contact on his wrist.


    "Hello! Boss


    "Well! How are things going? I heard from Mohan that your sister is still alive, right? " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice sounds very beautiful. You can see that she is in a good mood.


    "Did it reach you so soon?" Rain brow a Cu, Mo little when also become so gossip.


    because it''s too idle.


    "Of course, it doesn''t look who I am." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he was very special.


    From the tone, it''s not hard to tell how cute she is.


    "So, what do you want to say?" Rain felt that her call to herself would never be so simple.


    "That''s it. I heard that you''re with qiancoco, aren''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er finally turned to the main topic. It''s just her performance.


    Rain''s eyes, can''t help but glance at the thousand cocoa behind the eyes, and then asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Just say yes or no!" Ouyang Mo son just want to know the result, don''t want to say too many reasons with him.


    "What did my uncle tell you?" Asked the rain speculatively.


    I feel that there should be no one else except Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Ha ha! Guess what Ouyang Mo''er laughs and listens to the special vacation.


    Think, how to guess was guessed?


    "Is that a guess?" Rain sniffed, are obvious things, where there is the meaning of guess.


    "All right! He just mentioned it to me, but I still want to know if you have any progress Ouyang Mo''er now, special gossip, no way, pregnant women''s life, really too boring.


    Rain hook the lower lip, "you want to hear what kind of answer."


    "Of course, you''re already together. It''s not enough for you to be moved to think that someone else is a king of gamblers, but he''s so devoted to you?" Ouyang Mo''er sometimes, really don''t understand his elm head, this love! What do you want to do in the long run? Love first.


    After all, even if you think about it in the long run, you will be affected by accidents and uncertainties. So, in the final analysis, people should know how to have fun in time.


    "That may disappoint you." Rain sneer at a smile, together? For him, it is always a strange word."Well! haven''t you? Then why did you swallow the second brother''s shares? " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that if it''s not because he has ideas about other people''s thousand cocoa, how can he be angry for her because she has been wronged.


    "No, it''s just a change of ownership." Yu doesn''t think that he is suspected of stealing, but he thinks that the other party has lost its value.


    "So, it''s for thousand cocoa!" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care about his theories. Anyway, he only knows that all he does is for thousands of cocoa.


    Rain''s eyebrow a Cu, really is for her?


    But how does he feel that this is for social harmony and stability?


    But think about it carefully, he is not that kind of loving person, so after listening to Ouyang Mo''er''s words, he fell into confusion instantly.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s default?" Ouyang Mo''er asks, feeling that she is more eager to find out his heart than thousand cocoa.


    "No, I''ll tell you later." Rain said cut off the contact, spirit, there are uncertain factors in.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Qian coco in the rearview mirror again, only to find that she was facing out of the window with a gloomy expression, as if she was not happy.


    Such a feeling, let his heart slightly tremble, inexplicably pulled down.


    What he didn''t find is that he paid more and more attention to her and saw her more often.


    And all of this, is not because of the performance of care?


    It''s just that he seems to be subconsciously resisting this kind of change.


    In other words, it is a manifestation of self hypnosis.


    "Oh! It turns out that we are here in a scenic spot! " Next to him came the voice of Qian Junxi.


    Originally, the car has turned into the scenic area.


    "Isn''t it all garden style?" Thousand cocoa''s thoughts, was pulled back, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    In other words, she doesn''t quite understand why Yu thinks she should wear sports shoes, because she can control such a flat road.


    After all, most of her life is based on high heels, so even if she takes more road, it''s no problem for her, but the premise is that the road must be flat.

 Chapter 1025

    "No, there are stairs and steep slopes. Although it looks like a garden on the outside, when you get inside, you will find that it''s totally different."


    "Oh! Is that right? " Thousand cocoa some flattered, because he for the first time so patiently answer themselves, so, the bottom of my heart inexplicably began to become sweet


    and this should be the feeling of loving someone


    because of love, even a little care will make her feel very happy


    "Well!" Rain looked at her again, found her face, with the color of joy, this just slightly relieved


    it seems that her emotion has involved him, so she has to respond


    I''m annoyed that no one calls me today so that I can find a feasible excuse to leave


    "here you are! I''ll drive to the parking lot. " Rain stopped the car, very considerate, do not want to let them walk more


    "Oh! Good Thousand cocoa''s mood, inexplicably better, this, from her light tone, it is not difficult to hear


    "let''s buy the tickets first." Qian Junxi took the initiative to undertake this task


    "no, I have already bought it online. Just let them see the electronic version." Rain said to see a thousand cocoa, feeling, to her happy or not, become concerned about


    "not going down?" The rain began to rush


    "what''s the rush?" Qian Junxi muttered, but he pushed the door and stepped out of the car


    as soon as the door was closed, the rain started and the car sped away


    "shit, this guy, he doesn''t have any love." Qian Junxi murmured angrily


    I just looked around and found that my elder sister was obsessed


    "Hey! What are you doing? Come back to me Qian Junxi stretched out his hand and made a loud finger in front of her


    "Er! Are you in? " Thousand cocoa face dry hot of came a sentence, have a kind of be seen through after of coquettish appearance


    "what goes in and the rain hasn''t come back? Tell me what happened to you two. " Qian Junxi is more and more suspicious of their relationship


    her eyes are very flickering. Everyone who knows her knows that it''s guilty


    "Ouch! I have a headache Thousand cocoa said, made a very uncomfortable expression, the whole facial features, are tangled up for it


    "just pretend! Don''t forget, I''m your brother. " Qian Junxi is so angry that her teeth itch. A woman without conscience is so kind to her that she is dishonest to herself


    "I''m still your sister? They don''t respect me at all. " Thousands of cocoa said raised his hand, toward the coming rain waved


    "well, we''ve got another escape." Qian Junxi really has nothing to do with her


    when Yu saw her smiling face, she couldn''t help but hook her mouth


    when he realized this, his step was a meal


    what happened to him? Why have you been influenced by her all the time


    this is not what he wants


    but he was not at a loss for a long time. After adjusting his mind, he came quickly


    "let''s go!" The voice of the rain is particularly indifferent. I feel that the hard and cold line which is not easy to ease has been impacted again


    thousand cocoa''s heart was stunned, and felt that kind of alienation and indifference, and returned to him again


    is this what happened


    doubts rose from the bottom of her heart, but still followed


    such a change makes Qian Junxi deeply confused, thinking, what''s the matter? He is really a fickle man


    "how do I know?" Thousand cocoa oneself all is a face inexplicable, how to give him to dispel perplexity again


    "it''s really a different kind." Qian Junxi shakes his head, then hears the phone ring, stops and takes out his mobile phone to pick it up


    but qiankeke didn''t notice this, so he went on, feeling a little absent-minded


    he was knocked down by someone


    let her feet falter, fortunately, did not fall


    "sorry!" Instinctively, Qianke can apologize for the person he hit."I said beauty, I''m sorry. If it''s useful, why use the police?" The other side, as if a pair of deliberately look for fault, may be because see thousand cocoa alone, and look so beautiful, so can''t help but make things difficult.


    Thousand cocoa''s brow a wrinkly, realized that the other party this is deliberately pick a matter, but in order not to cut corners, or again said a sentence, "sorry!"


    "Since I feel sorry! Should that be playing with me? " Then he reached out and tried to pinch qiankeke''s chin.


    But soon, he made a cry like killing a pig.


    "Ah! who are you? Let me go now. " The man shouts and tries to break free. His whole face is pale because of pain.


    "Go away!" Rain face expressionless light vomit a word, and then force a throw, to convenient by him to throw out.


    Thousand cocoa stunned looking at all this, around the crowd, is quickly surrounded.


    "You, you wait for me, you dare to be wild in my territory." The other party scrambled up and angrily dropped such a cruel sentence. Then he turned aside the onlookers and said, "what are you looking at? Do you want me to blow your eyes?"


    All the people present were tourists, so after listening to what he said, they rushed to a mass exodus.


    I''m afraid I''m going to slow down. What''s wrong with the other party.


    After all, when you go out, it''s always better to do more than less.


    "Thank you Thousand cocoa pursed lips, murmured to a sentence, it is because of the rain now, the pressure is frighteningly low.


    It''s like being in an ice cellar. It''s very frightening.


    "Are you a fool? I can''t even walk well. " Rain also don''t know why he will be so angry, anyway is inexplicable feel, oneself more and more lost to self that kind of restraint ability.


    Thousand cocoa is so fierce by him, the nose feels acerbity instantly, the eye socket also followed dense to rise thin mist.


    "I..." She didn''t mean to give him any trouble. She just didn''t know how to walk and ran into someone.


    "What happened?" Qian Junxi came forward and asked suspiciously.


    My father called me just now, so I answered it carefully, and I didn''t notice what happened here.

 Chapter 1026

    "Why do you always look bad at people?" Rain also don''t know where come of fire, unexpectedly hurtle thousand Jun Xi to spray.


    "It''s fresh. Aren''t you here? Why can''t you see it well? " Although I don''t know what happened, it''s always right to defend myself first.


    Rain''s eyes a Lin, "isn''t she with you?"


    How do these two feel that they are shirking their responsibilities?


    "Yes! But she went after you! So shouldn''t the responsibility lie with you? " Qian Junxi''s IQ goes up in an instant.


    Tut tut! The reaction ability is getting faster and faster. It''s worth being criticized so many times.


    The corner of the mouth of the rain is stiff, then turn around and walk forward.


    "I''m really a weirdo, elder sister. I''ll go back. You''d better not like this kind of person. Your character is too unpleasant." Qian Junxi said, taking his eyes to stare at the rain in front of him.


    "I didn''t like him." Thousand cocoa said very low voice, but was the ear tip of the rain to listen to.


    Know that she this is perfunctory thousand Junxi words, also or heart for it of a shiver.


    Is it because you care?


    That''s why I was touched by her words.


    "I know. That''s why you don''t like him." Qian Junxi walks and stares at the rain with his eyes.


    Thousands of cocoa sour smile, if love can really so freely, how can she create today''s heartache.


    Entering the scenic area, the rain''s pace slowed down. It may be that he figured out something, but it may also be that he was too abrupt to walk alone in front.


    "You two, do you want to take a picture? I''ll help you Qian Junxi suggests that Mingming has just lost a round of rain, but now he wants to make a pile of them. I don''t know what kind of mentality he has.


    "No, you don''t have to do so much, just go." Thousand cocoa not angry stare at him, really will give yourself trouble.


    "If you come out to play and don''t take pictures as a memento, then there is no soul in this journey. Do you understand?" Qianjunxi said looking at the rain, this guy, can really sink gas, really convinced him.


    Thousand cocoa raised his hand to hit him, "you have no soul."


    "Pain, I''ll tell you how stupid I am now. I was beaten stupid by you. Besides, do you think I''m in the way here?" Qian Junxi said and touched his head.


    "Can you stop being poor?" Thousand cocoa gas to death, what warm heart younger brother! It''s just a friend.


    "I''ll answer the phone first, and then I''ll answer your question." Qianjunxi said took out the phone, and then walked a few steps to the side, pressed the answer button.


    Thousand cocoa''s eyebrows a wrinkly, always feel his phone rings, certainly no good thing, so inevitably can''t begin to worry.


    I''m afraid that he will be called away again. Isn''t he alone again?


    No, there''s another person here, but he


    I can''t help looking up.


    But found that the man, also happened to look back at her.


    Heart, for it of a flustered, then hurried of move a vision.


    May be rejected too many times, so, will let her to him dare not like before so tangled.


    Now she, has become particularly not confident, will panic, will not be sure, will be cranky, will be afraid of his own caused trouble.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is no possibility between them.


    I know that I should die, but my heart is always ready to move. I always feel like I want to fly a moth into the fire. Only in this way can I be worthy of my infatuation for many years.


    "What to do? I have something to go back to first. " After qianjunxi hangs up, he looks at qiankeke helplessly.


    "Well! What''s the matter again Thousand cocoa frown, how so many accidents.


    "Well! The Secretary has already reserved a flight after three hours, so instead of going back to the hotel, I go straight to the airport to go home. " Qian Junxi doesn''t want things to turn out like this, but the second brother has been making trouble in the company because of the equity problem, so he has to go back to deal with it.


    "What about my ticket?" Thousand cocoa eagerly ask, always won''t give oneself to fall!


    It is this problem that Qian Junxi is in a dilemma.


    "Tickets are in a hurry, so there is no seat in first class."


    "What about business class?" Thousand cocoa asked.


    "No more." He also asked the secretary about this question, and the other side also answered it in this way.


    Thousand cocoa bit bit lip, a face compromise tunnel: "that economy class should always have?"


    "Well, not to mention that." Qian Junxi didn''t mean to disappoint her, he didn''t.


    "So, are you going to leave me behind?" Thousand cocoa''s eyes a red, these days used to have his care, she really worried that a person will not do well.


    "It''s not that you left it behind, but that there are no tickets. What''s more, you haven''t gone where you want to go yet? So... " Qian Junxi''s desire for words stopped.In fact, he didn''t want her to go back with him more than he couldn''t book tickets, because he didn''t know what kind of situation was waiting at home, so he subconsciously wanted to leave her out.


    "I can go at another time, not in a hurry." The people of that place have already stood in front of us. What''s the use of her in the past.


    "Well, don''t be self willed. It''s time for me to go." Qian Junxi reaches out his hand and hugs her


    seeing all this, Yu''s eyebrows wrinkle unconsciously.


    "They don''t want it!" Thousand cocoa coquetry, mainly after he left, she did not know how to with the rain relative.


    "Keep in touch with me, you know?" Qian Junxi straightened her body, then gave her a smile of comfort.


    Thousand cocoa very reluctantly nodded, don''t know, now proposed to go to the airport with him, take the next flight back, will he scold willful.


    "You must not conflict with the second brother, you know?" Thousand coco don''t trust tunnel, afraid that he will get hurt or something.


    "Well! You''re fine, too. " Qian Junxi patted her on the back, then looked at the rain, "take care of my sister for me, thank you!"


    Rain unconsciously nodded, and when he found out what he had done, he could not help but frown and utter rude words in his heart.


    "Goodbye! Have a good time. " Qianjunxi said, raised his hand to see the time, and then turned and strode down.


    When qiankeke''s nose was sour, her eyes were filled with thin mist


    but she forced down her sad mood and looked at the rain.


    "Are we going back, too?" It feels like he doesn''t want to be alone with himself.


    "Do you mean to waste three tickets now?" The tip of rain''s brow picks, the vision awe inspiring but leaves.


    "Well! That''s not what I mean Thousands of cocoa stunned, is the so-called want to add to the crime.


    "Since it''s not, don''t waste money and go on!" The rain said and held out her hand.


    Thousand coco a face of confusion, and then reach over, but was patted open.


    "Give me what you have." Said, a pull over her hand shopping bag, which contains some snacks and drinking water.

 Chapter 1027

    Thousand coco a blush, not embarrassed.


    I can''t lose face any more. I thought he was going to lead me?


    Who knows, it''s helping to get things.


    I''m a little too amorous!


    "Not going?" See her stay in place did not move, the rain can not help but urge a sentence.


    "Oh! I''ll come. " Thousands of cocoa step to keep up with the bottom of my heart countless ideas.


    Just think, why he didn''t choose to go back directly, but want to continue to go shopping.


    Is he really the one who loves two tickets?


    I''m at a loss about this.


    But at a loss, she followed closely.


    They left in silence, and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere is not right, but on the whole, it''s a good thing to be able to travel together like this.


    Hand, again toward her stretched out, this time, thousand cocoa some at a loss, because her hand, has no anything.


    "What?" Qian coco was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hand, can you come to this place?" Rain frowned, may be feeling her comprehension ability is too bad!


    Thousand cocoa some accident, did not expect that he would take the initiative to hold himself, so, did not immediately extend a hand, but hesitated for a while, just uneasily put his little hand, to his hand.


    But the warm touch, thousands of cocoa''s heart, can''t help but tremble, looking at his eyes, also a few silk obsession.


    This is a woman in love, even if he how hurt themselves, she will be because of each other a little care and feel warm.


    Rain''s idea is completely different. After pulling her to a steeper place, she immediately released her hand, feeling that she didn''t have half of nostalgia.


    Suddenly lost hand, let thousand cocoa''s heart, for it''s gloomy, but still smile.


    "Thank you


    Sometimes, thanks are also a bridge of communication, otherwise, there is really no interaction between the two people.


    "Would you like some water?" Rain did not answer her words, but asked a question.


    "No Thousand cocoa shook his head, like his little care, although it is just a question, but compared with the previous indifference, it is really much better.


    "Where''s the next city?" Rain asked again, feeling like she was inquiring about her journey.


    Thousand cocoa frowned, "don''t go, should go home!"


    A person''s travel, some lonely, she worried that they can not carry, so, no longer intend to continue.


    Rain heard this, did not say anything, just with her step by step to go forward, is very comfortable that kind.


    "And you? Is it going back to s city or France? " She also wanted to know his whereabouts.


    "France." The answer given by Yu is very short, but it still responds to her. It is not like the original one.


    "Oh! That''s it Thousand cocoa nodded, but not easy to ask him, is to go there to do.


    "You''re afraid of me." The rain knows it.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "No."


    She just didn''t know what to do to make him like herself.


    "Sit down!" Walking to a bench, the rain suggested that she would be tired.


    As far as this point is concerned, he is actually very considerate.


    "Good." This time, Qian coco happily agreed, with a light smile on his little face, looking at it, especially charming


    for a moment, the rain was so absorbed, but soon he reacted, took out the water in the shopping bag, twisted it open and handed it over.


    "Have a drink! My lips are a little dry


    "Thank you Thousand cocoa''s face a red, may be thought of he just staring at his lips look, some of the not very good.


    "You love to say thank you to me!" Yu felt dissatisfied with this.


    "Do you have one?" Qiankeke is not very clear about this.


    "Well! You never say thank you to Qian Junxi! " Rain''s tone, when saying this, I feel some complaints.


    "He''s my brother! So don''t say thank you to him! " Thousand cocoa answered a face of course, as if the other side said a stupid question in general.


    Rain for a while of silence, because it is my brother''s reason.


    To her, it seems that she is nothing!


    I feel that even the relationship between friends has not been achieved.


    So, what do you care about?


    Rain began to feel uneasy, because recently he is too abnormal, abnormal so that they all feel afraid.


    I always feel that a lot of things are done unconsciously and are not controlled by my body and mind.


    "Did I say something wrong?" See he didn''t speak, thousand cocoa uneasy asked a sentence, looking at his eyes, a bit more uneasy."No, let''s go on!" Rain said and got up, feeling that he had no interest in the scenery here. The reason why he came was that something was driving him.


    "Well!" Qiankeke''s emotional change to rain is inexplicable, but it is particularly sweet, because this is the most integrated time they get along with each other.


    Rain''s mobile phone, received a message, took out to see, eyebrow instantly locked up.


    After that, I went to see the thousand cocoa on one side.


    "Are you going to France with me?" This words, ask quite abrupt, surprised thousand cocoa at the same time, also surprised himself to.


    "For Why? " Thousand cocoa''s voice, listen to some of the shaking, also don''t know is excited, or say accident.


    "I don''t think it''s convenient for you to go home now." This is the answer given by rain.


    Look, it''s very confusing.


    "What happened?" Thousand cocoa''s heart, instant flustered up, thinking, he said so, must be related to the information he just received.


    Is it from Qian Junxi? Does that mean that he will also be in danger?


    Yes, the message is sent by Qian Junxi. Please don''t let your sister go home in a short time, because he''s afraid that there will be unknown factors and that he can''t take care of her safety.


    "No, if you don''t want to go with me, you can. I''m just proposing." Rain does not know why she will take care of her responsibility to bear down, but, on hearing that she may encounter danger when she goes back, she subconsciously asked the words just now.


    Thousand cocoa bit bit lip, his proposal, she is excited, because he never invited himself to where, but at the same time, she is also very worried about the safety of his brother.


    Therefore, it is not good to leave himself out of the business and let him take risks by himself.


    "I''ll think about it!" This is the only answer she can give now.


    "Well!" Rain nodded, as long as she said to consider, that is there is room for moderation.


    Qian Keke is very helpless now. He feels that his family is in a stage of internal strife. I don''t know if there will be a situation of fratricidal, so

 Chapter 1028

    "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me..." A series of voices, eager to ring.


    I saw something rolling down the stairs.


    Rain''s first reaction is to embrace thousand cocoa, a turn around action, let her in their own encirclement.


    But his big long leg, then directly swept in the past, eagerly rolled down the box, to a hold.


    But it was obvious that when the suitcase touched his foot, his brow could not help locking up, which might be due to injury.


    But he didn''t say a word and didn''t show the slightest sign.


    Face, close to his heart, can really feel the ups and downs of his chest.


    Thousand coco drunk, drunk in his arms.


    Now they are so close, so close that she thinks it''s a dream.


    Small hand, slightly uneasy to touch his waist, but not too obvious, just slightly trembling to grasp his clothes, feel the kind of palpitation he brought to himself.


    As for all the external things, for her, she was completely in another world, and all her thoughts only revolved around him.


    "Are you all right?" The thing rolled down is a suitcase, and the person who asked them should be the owner of the suitcase!


    However, why don''t you leave the suitcase in the hotel, but bring it to the scenic spot?


    "Nothing." Rain''s eyebrows wrinkled, it can be seen that he has some slight anger, but did not curse.


    Yeah! The quality is good.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The owner of the suitcase sighed and patted his chest.


    She is an employee of a wedding photography shop. Because she will have a shooting task, she will bring the large suitcase with clothes and accessories into the scenic area.


    Just a careless one on it knocked the suitcase down. Fortunately, it didn''t hit the tourists.


    And the quality of the suitcase is also excellent, not damaged.


    Otherwise, if the contents are scattered, her salary in one year will not be enough.


    What makes her feel more fortunate is that no one was injured, otherwise she might have been jailed.


    "Be careful next time." Rain condensation voice way, forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat, also don''t know, he this is hot, or pain.


    "I''m sorry! And thank you The other party bowed to him. Maybe he knew that if he didn''t help to block the suitcase, he would continue to roll down. The consequences were really unimaginable.


    But she did not dare to ask him if he was hurt or not, for fear that she would not have the money to compensate for the other party''s medical expenses.


    Rain did not speak, just a cold face, eyes sharp revealed indifference, under the alienation.


    Such an expression, for thousand cocoa, is too familiar.


    Because when he wants to be mean to himself, it''s the same expression.


    So, subconsciously, she wanted to get out of his arms, because she didn''t find herself in his arms until now.


    Rain because of her this action, and looked down at her, this just found that he just, actually has been holding her.


    Big hand, slightly release, and then continue to go up.


    But obviously, his pace is obviously different.


    Thousand cocoa didn''t notice this, just smile at the girl with a guilty face beside, and then catch up.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Why does walking seem a little lame?


    Such a thought, her heart also followed to pull up, quickly caught up with him.


    Hand, a pull his wrist, and then eager to sentence.


    "Are you hurt?" Then he wanted to pull his trouser legs.


    "Nothing." Big hand, a grasp of her small hand, do not let her to pull.


    "But..." Thousand cocoa a a face of worry, don''t know just after he was holding himself, what happened.


    "Let''s go!" Rain continued to go forward, only this time, he obviously walked a lot of normal, also don''t know is not trying to restrain.


    Thousand cocoa listen to him say so, also not good persistent, just eyes, has been locking his legs.


    So, after a long walk, he suddenly proposed, "can we sit down for a while?"


    "Tired?" Rain turned to see her, handsome face, is a big sweat rolling in the forehead.


    "Well! I''m tired. " Qian Ke laughs.


    In fact, she was not tired, just to see his walking pace more and more not smooth, this is proposed to rest.


    "All right!" Rain said, went to one side to sit down, at the same time, also a long sigh of relief.


    Qiankeke sat down next to him, and then looked at his feet. When he found that there were blood stains on his feet, he suddenly squatted down. Before he knew what she was going to do, he quickly pulled up his trouser legs."It''s bleeding." Thousand cocoa trembling lips, a face of panic.


    "It''s just a minor injury." Seeing that she couldn''t hide it from her, Yu had to admit it generously, but even so, she still had some reservation.


    "What a little injury! The whole skin is bruised, and this is a big piece of skin Thousand cocoa said to rush through his bag, and then took out a big piece of wound paste.


    She had prepared it for herself in case of emergency, but she didn''t expect that it would be used on him.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Rain gave her a hand, for the treatment of wound this, but he is much more skilled than her.


    "Good." Thousand cocoa also worried that he would not control hand tremor well, so he handed the wound stick to him.


    After that, I will keep a close eye on the whole process for fear of missing any link.


    But it has to be said that rain is really skilled in dealing with wounds. After all, it is a phantom shadow, and there are certainly many chances of injury in ordinary times.


    "Have you had a good rest? When you have a good rest, go on The rain put down the trouser legs, and people stood up.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to go any more." Thousand cocoa is good at speaking, because love him, so pretend to be tired, because only in this way, he will not insist on going up.


    "Are you sure? Not because of me. " Rain micro squint eyes to see her, eyes deep fear.


    Yes, I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that I will fall deeper.


    "Of course not. I''m just worried about my family, so I''m not in the mood." This words, thousand cocoa is not really deceiving him, but is very worried about the safety of thousand Junxi.


    Rain silently looked at her for a long time, then nodded, "OK! We''ll go back, but we''ll go down this path and take another one down the road


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa showed a smile, as long as he agreed to go back can, otherwise she will always hold the heart to see him walk.


    This time, the rain did not go ahead, but let thousand cocoa go first, it is estimated that she does not want to see their forbearance!


    "That, you magic, will help find people?" Thousand cocoa thought of flower thousand language things, so help asked a sentence.

 Chapter 1029

    "Who are you looking for?" Asked the rain suspiciously


    "that, sister Hua''s brother." Thousand cocoa finish this time, some uneasy sidelong at him one eye


    I''m afraid he says he''s nosy


    the most important thing is that I''m afraid to see from his face that he can''t stop liking Hua Qianyu


    "brother?" Rain''s face a white, can say, she also knows own existence


    are you also trying to find yourself


    "Well! She inadvertently mentioned that she wanted to find her younger brother, so she wondered if you magic would take on such a task. " Thousands of cocoa''s heart, because of his reaction and a acid


    "we charge a lot." Rain gave an answer, and then turned away, eyes began to slightly red


    "well, I can pay for that." Thousand cocoa urgent tunnel, because the flower thousand language as his friend, so really want to help her


    "why do you pay for it?" The sound of rain, broken through a few silk surprised


    "because..." Qian Ke Ke doesn''t know how to respond. He always thinks that what he means is, why you pay, I''m her person


    "what''s her brother''s name?" Rain see her so faltering, then asked a sentence


    "so, if you don''t know anything, do you want to entrust us to find someone?" Rain''s brow, it is more tightly wrinkled


    "no?" Qian coco is a little disappointed. In this case, he can''t help


    "I''ll try." Rain did not refuse her, but also did not give a very definite answer


    because whether a person can be found or not depends entirely on whether he should recognize his ancestors or not


    "thank you!" The thousand cocoa finch was delighted, and the smile on her face was particularly bright


    and the rain, therefore, has a moment of consternation


    because he never knew that her smile could be so pure and charming, and he felt that it took his breath away in an instant


    maybe it''s because he cheated her


    "I know that I didn''t hold too much hope in the first place. It can find the best. If you can''t, don''t blame yourself too much." Qian Ke can feel embarrassed because of this, so he can clarify his position


    "Er!" Thousand coco good embarrassed, so smile


    "why help her? I remember you just met." The rain doesn''t understand this


    "because we always feel that the pain points in our hearts are the same at first sight." Thousand cocoa said exhibition Yan a smile, but can see, she eyebrows that touch of sadness


    after listening to the rain, his heart is in pain. I don''t know why it makes him feel so much


    "you like her a lot." Rain''s question, with a kind of uncertainty, I hope she likes, but also some uneasy


    "Well! I don''t have many friends, but I have a good chat with her. " When Qian coco said this, he had a happy smile on his face


    the rain didn''t speak, just looked at her silently, and then went on


    on the way back, there was no communication between them, but when they arrived in the city, Qian Keke suddenly said something


    "let''s go to the hospital!" I feel like his wound needs to be treated


    "do you want to see a doctor?" Think before, thousand Junxi has been let her take medicine, so, inevitably want to go to that aspect


    "no! I''ll show you my feet. " Thousand cocoa looking at his eyes, a burst of doubt, think, this person is not hit dizzy, otherwise how can''t tell who need to find a doctor


    "no, it must be disinfected. The wound is so serious that it''s easy to be infected." Although qiancoco is afraid of him sometimes, he will persist when he should


    "I know my body better than you do." Rain seems to refuse to go to the hospital, because in his eyes, this injury is nothing at all


    "no, you don''t understand." Thousand cocoa is very simple to the sentence, coquetry means so obvious, even the corner of the mouth of the rain, also followed the light hook


    "if you are so worried, you can go down to the drugstore and buy some medicine." Rain helpless to make a compromise, such a sweet pet drowning, feeling like the first time


    "is that ok?" Thousand coco think, at least to sew a few stitches."Yes, don''t forget what I do." Tone, suddenly listen very gentle, especially persuasive.


    So, in such a bewitching, thousand cocoa couldn''t help nodding, "OK!"


    Yes, in front of him, she has no position.


    Rain stretched out her hand to pinch her face.


    But when he realized what he was doing, he quickly took back his hand.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Why is she always more and more attracted to her? This is not what he wants.


    "What''s the matter?" Thousand cocoa don''t understand ground ask.


    "It''s OK. There''s a drugstore ahead." Said a dozen steering wheel, slowly to the side of the road.


    "Oh There is a trace of doubt in qiankeke, but there is no further questioning.


    This point, she has been very good, after all, few men will like to be questioned.


    The car stopped, rain pushed the door to get off, then bent down and said, "you wait for me in the car."


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa answer is very light, at the same time, also have some small complacency, because this man, already listen to her words.


    Not only that, but also to cooperate with her, on this point, it makes her feel excited.


    I hope, in his heart, he doesn''t love any other girl, I hope, he will slowly heart to himself, so as to fall in love.


    So, looking at the eyes of his back, I can''t help feeling more tender.


    Yu is a person who often gets hurt, so he knows very well what kind of medicine he needs for his injury. Therefore, just a few minutes later, he has come over with the medicine.


    "Have you bought them all?" Thousand cocoa don''t feel at ease to ask, is really a little girl who likes to question very much.


    "Do you need to check it?" Rain said, put the shopping bag into her arms, and then buckle the seat belt.


    "I need it. I''m afraid you''ll fall behind." Thousand cocoa said, very seriously looked up, just like a teacher is checking pupils'' homework.


    The corner of the rain''s mouth, violently twitched, then shook his head, started the car back to the hotel.


    "I seem to have bought all of them, including anti-inflammatory ones, bandaging ones and cleaning ones." Thousand cocoa broken read, the voice because of the small voice, so listen to feel very soft glutinous.

 Chapter 1030

    "You''re counting!" Rain slants to see her, a face of inconceivable


    "no! I don''t think we''ve bought all of them. " Put things away and look straight ahead


    and the rain didn''t say anything. I feel that many times like this, he refuses to speak


    when the car arrived at the hotel, Qian Keke was the first to push the door and get off the car, and he didn''t forget to take the medicine with him


    looking at her actions, Yu is slightly stunned, and feels that this mode of getting along with her is moving in a certain direction, which makes him feel at a loss


    "which floor do you live on?" As soon as Qian Keke saw him get out of the car, he raised his head and asked


    "what for?" Eyebrows, habitually locked


    "that''s the one. I thought you would need help." Thousand cocoa bite lips, feel his tone a little stiff, no longer like just as soft


    in fact, the rain is resisting. It can''t help but resist too many subconscious behaviors


    therefore, people still need to get along with each other. Only after getting along with each other can you find out what factors attract you


    "no, I can solve it myself." Rain directly refused her, a rare bit of sweet, feel strangled by him again


    "Well!" The rain pressed the elevator and went in first


    it''s the top floor, the luxury presidential suite. Is that what he lives in


    but she didn''t dare to ask or express her thoughts. She just watched him press her floor


    the elevator goes up all the way. After a sound, the elevator door opens


    and his voice, too


    "here we are."


    "Oh! Thank you Thousand cocoa always subconsciously thanks to him, also don''t know is because of politeness, or polite to him


    "I''ll call you to dinner in the evening." One second before the elevator door is closed, if it rains, condensation will ring


    "OK..." the sound was good. I felt it just came out of my throat, and the elevator door had been closed and went up


    therefore, to be a man, one must be content


    otherwise, it will only block your heart


    when he started back to his room, he was not sure which room he lived in, so...


    he began to think about his problem


    that was the trip to France


    to tell you the truth, his proposal is very exciting, but she can''t rest assured of everything at home, so she is very tangled


    while she hesitated, her mobile phone was ringing at this time. It was the sound of information coming


    the message is sent by Qian Junxi, which means that he has boarded the plane, but he doesn''t want her to go home immediately, because he doesn''t have the extra thought to take care of her safety


    but the more she does, the more she wants to go back and fight with him. She always feels that she will have more strength


    but she also knows very well that she really does not have any right to speak in a thousand families except as a chess piece for her father''s trading interests


    so, if you go back rashly, it will only cause trouble to Qian Junxi, so she is very hesitant


    I don''t know. Would you like to ask for help from that man


    thinking about this, Qian Ke Ke picked up her mobile phone and hurried out of the door, forgetting to bring her room card


    I press the elevator on the top floor and listen door by door, but I''m walking back and forth between the two presidential suites and I don''t know which one to press


    the little hand, raised in fear, first tapped, and then pressed the doorbell. When he found that there was no response, he quickly transferred the target


    just as she was about to knock on another room, the door of the room opened at this moment. She was so scared that she hugged her head in panic. She didn''t even look at it, so she began to apologize


    "sorry! I knocked on the wrong door and thought the one who lived in it was my boyfriend. " Subconsciously, qiankeke hopes that Yu is his boyfriend. Even if it''s an instant dream, he also wants to pretend


    "do you have a boyfriend?" Familiar with the condensation sound line, with a bit of questioning under the teasing


    QIAN coco turns his head in an instant, and his face turns red when he finds out that the person he is standing on is the rain


    "how could it be you?"


    "why can''t it be me? This is my room." Rain said, frowning, thinking about who she was looking for


    "I didn''t mean that. It''s just an accident. Has your foot been treated?" Said, the vision already Piao to his injured calf."I''ve just finished taking a bath and I''m going to take medicine, but someone has found my boyfriend in the wrong place." Rain mocked smile, do not know what he means


    "I..." Qian Ke Ke''s words stopped for a while, and then suddenly exclaimed, "you, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "I was just taking a bath, and I don''t know who was pressing the doorbell. Do you think there will be time to get dressed?" Rain said turned into the room, bath towel wrapped around his strong waist, hair is still dripping, it doesn''t look like a lie


    "you''ve come in." Rain into the room, casual suit


    "well, you''re alone!" Thousand coco this words, ask some lovely


    "it was a person just now, but it''s not anymore." Yu didn''t ask her why she came up. She just went to the sofa and sat down to dress her wound


    qiankeke bit his lip and then walked over with thick skin


    "I''ll help you!"


    "No." He refused her without raising his head, as if he didn''t want to accept her a little bit


    "your hair is still dripping." Thousand cocoa reminded him, obsessive-compulsive disorder, really can''t bear his hair has been dripping in that


    "it doesn''t matter." Answer, can''t hear his joy and anger, but the meaning of alienation is particularly obvious


    "well, what should I do if I want to submit a task to you?" Thousand cocoa is for this problem and come, so, in the case of he does not wait to see, quickly put forward their own problems


    "didn''t you operate it before?" Rain eyebrows slightly frown at her


    "so, what do you want to do?" Rain looked up at her, hoping that she would make it clear directly, rather than stop there


    "I want to hire your people to protect Junxi, because I''m really worried." Thousand cocoa know he don''t want to go back, in this case, don''t let him distracted


    "I''ll arrange this. Don''t worry about it." Rain indifference response, listen, is very ruthless appearance


    in fact, as soon as he came back, he had already contacted Shen Mohan. Otherwise, how could he wait until now to apply the medicine

 Chapter 1031

    "Well! Why did you arrange it? " Sometimes, Qianke is really confused.


    "Why, do you want me to stay out?" The rain said frowning, because when cleaning the wound, it is burning.


    Thousand cocoa quickly shook his head, "no, how much is the reward, I''ll give it to you."


    "It''s not that I''m going to finish the task. Magic will automatically send the bill to qianjunxi." When it comes to this, the corner of rain''s mouth, evokes a trace of mocking smile.


    "Why send it to Junxi? Just send it to me." Qianke just wants to do something for his brother, but he doesn''t mean to pay for it.


    "He''s the one to protect, not you." The rain insisted on this very much.


    He is suspected of retaliation.


    "Well! Does this matter? " It''s the first time qiankeke heard that there will be such a thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyone can pay for it, but I hope he will pay for it." The meaning of rain is very clear, that is, it is not allowed to pay this sum of money.


    Thousand coco eyebrow light lock, very don''t understand his insistence, but as long as can keep his brother safe, he likes how!


    So, deliberately digs the subject, "when are you going back to France?"


    "Why, have you thought about it? You''re going to France with me Rain looked at her eyes, a touch of light joy.


    Who knows, thousand cocoa but shook his head, "no, I want to go on walking alone."


    "Where to?" Rain inexplicably some nervous, also don''t know in nervous what.


    Clearly, he is so resistant, his heart more and more by her, but always involuntarily slowly close.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. In fact, it doesn''t matter where I go. Where I go is where I go!" Thousand cocoa said to stretch out a hand, pressed down the gauze that he just got up, doubtfully came a sentence, "don''t bandage?"


    Rain back to God, quickly bandaged the wound, and then came a sentence, "your brother hope, you can go with me."


    Atmosphere, the moment of condensation, after so a moment, thousand cocoa bitter smile, "your hope?"


    "What''s my hope?" He couldn''t understand such an obvious question. He didn''t know whether he was really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    "Do you want me to go with you, too?" Since he doesn''t understand, she might as well explain it directly.


    Rain shook his head, "no hope."


    A trace of sadness, from the bottom of thousands of cocoa''s heart melancholy, she knew that things would be like this.


    "So, why should I go with you?" Tone, with a trace of self sorrow.


    The rain was stunned, but didn''t explain. She thought what she wanted!


    "Then I''ll go down first." See him silent, thousand cocoa know, he is acquiesced to this statement, so, no longer half a silk of luxury.


    "France, come with me!" Although, he did not dare to guarantee that, in terms of the current situation over there, whether he could protect her, it was better than not knowing her whereabouts.


    Is it because of concern?


    In fact, he should not be clear about this issue.


    Qian coco shook his head. "No, I don''t want to be a burden to anyone."


    Finish saying, smile slightly, then walk toward the outside of the room.


    She didn''t like it. He had to take himself because of Qian Junxi''s request.


    Rain watched her disappear in their own line of sight, but did not say anything.


    However, after he went down to have dinner with her, he found that she had checked out.


    This perception, let his heart, a little tight, and then quickly dial her phone.


    However, the response is the prompt tone that the other party has turned off.


    Hand, involuntarily want to pick up the side of the computer, but think about it, or give up.


    Because he really didn''t want to find her whereabouts by locating something.


    Since she doesn''t want to go with herself, he is not good at demanding.


    After all, the boss''s affairs are still waiting to be solved by himself. Therefore, even if he brought her to France, he could not take care of her.


    In that case, it''s better to let her walk around.


    Anyway, she has applied for the protection of qianjunxi with herself, so she will never choose to go back at such a time.


    In fact, qiankeke didn''t leave the city. He just changed a hotel. He knew that he might call himself or locate himself. So he even threw away his mobile phone.


    And rain, there is no extra time to find her, because in the evening, he will fly to France overnight.


    The itinerary seems to be in a hurry. It is estimated that there has been something done by Huangfu!


    "Boss, are you sure you really want to go to Mrs. Linda?" God is not very clear, why she suddenly want to see each other, after all, there is not too much intersection between them."Don''t you think there''s something fishy between Mrs. Linda and white shark?" Ouyang Mo''er received the latest news, but learned an interesting inside story, so she wanted to meet this elegant and beautiful lady for a while.


    "What does that mean?" God a face of confusion, don''t understand the two people, how suddenly connected.


    Ouyang Mo''er makes a secret move, and then strides out.


    "You are stupid! Since it''s white shark and Mrs. Linda, what else can I do for you? It''s adultery, of course. " Ray rolled his eyes at him angrily. He thought that since he fell in love, his IQ had become more and more offline.


    "No! It seems that Mrs. Linda is many years older than a white shark God''s face is unbelievable. Although Mrs. Linda is really well maintained, she is more than ten years old than white shark!


    "What do you know! Now it''s popular to have sibling love. " Ray said with a big stride to follow up, only pay attention to stay in place.


    But after the reaction came over, it quickly caught up.


    Mrs. Linda didn''t expect that Ouyang Mo''er would visit her, so she was slightly stunned at the moment she saw her.


    "Good aunt." Unlike other people who call each other Mrs. Linda, Ouyang Mo''er sets up a relationship as soon as she comes up.


    "Why did you suddenly think of coming to see me?" Mrs. Linda''s surprise was just a moment''s effort, and soon returned to normal.


    "It seems that I have been neglecting you so much, but it''s true. It''s the first time for me to come to your house." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, begin to surround to look up, the kind that does not hide.


    "You girl, no wonder your sister-in-law says you are poor." Mrs. Linda pretended to be angry and ordered Ouyang Mo''er''s forehead, with a look of coquettish blame.


    It has to be said that although Mrs. Linda is more than forty, she still has her charm. In addition, she has an extraordinary temperament. It is said that some people will believe her in her thirties.


    "Did my aunt talk to my mother-in-law on the phone? When did it happen Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, suddenly dangerous a MI, but abnormal fast, a slant, it is already full of smile.

 Chapter 1032

    "It happened a few days ago. What''s the matter?" Mrs. Linda smiles gracefully, showing special kindness


    at the corner of her mouth, a mocking smile was aroused, which made it impossible for people to guess her inner thoughts


    "it seems that sister-in-law and brother really take s city as their home now." As she said this, Mrs. Linda shook her head helplessly, feeling a little resentful


    "Well! The air there is very good, and most of all, there are no two faced people. " Then he gave Mrs. Linda a meaningful look


    "I''m sorry, what Qingcheng has done to you is too much." Said Mrs. Linda, lowering her head with a look of guilt


    "I know that he owes you an account, but now, I don''t know where he is." Mrs. Linda sighed that she couldn''t help


    "are you sure you don''t know?" Ouyang Mo''er''s words sound like a trial, but more like a kind of irony


    "what... What?" Mrs. Linda''s face turned pale


    "what my aunt knows and what I want to know, so don''t pretend you don''t understand." Ouyang Mo''er said that this meeting, do not want to beat around the Bush, but directly into the subject


    "do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Mrs. Linda asked with a frown, feeling that she could not understand the meaning of Ouyang Mo''er''s words


    "no! First of all, what kind of feelings do you have for your cousin? I''ve heard that you loved him so much that you married him regardless of the opposition of your family. But now, how can you not have your deep feelings for him? " Ouyang Mo son regardless of each other''s annoyed, continue to ask


    "don''t you already know why? He''s no longer the one I loved. " Mrs. Linda''s words really sound right. Because Huangfu had done a series of bad things, she took the initiative to get rid of him


    "Mo''er, that''s enough. Don''t make up my mistakes just because I''m kind to you." Although Mrs. Linda spoke very loud, her eyes flashed a little flustered


    "what on earth do you want to say?" Mrs. Linda felt as if things were getting out of hand


    "shouldn''t it be my aunt who wants to tell me something?" Ouyang Mo''er let go of her hand


    on the way here, she knew that the other party would not easily admit it, but she did not expect that her mouth would be so tight


    "go back! You are no longer welcome here. " Mrs. Linda was in a hurry again, and her tone was obviously not calm enough, even in a panic


    "when I finish what I want to say, even if you don''t rush me, I don''t want to stay here." Ouyang Mo son said to go to one side to sit down, a pair of can''t get the answer never give up appearance


    "if you leave, you will definitely regret it." Ouyang Mo took out her mobile phone and found a video. She pointed it out and held it in front of Mrs. Linda. "Have a good look, is this you?"


    "you, how can you have this." As soon as Mrs. Linda''s face turned white, she tried to grab her mobile phone, but she quickly took it back


    "depending on your reaction, there is no doubt about you." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t seem to let the other party continue to watch the video, so she put away her mobile phone


    "you found the man last night." Asked Mrs. Linda, gnashing her teeth, to change the kind of kindness she had just shown.Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "no, it''s just a coincidence."


    I didn''t expect that she would get such unexpected results when she sent Feng out to do something.


    "These are not what you think." Mrs. Linda''s tone softened and she began to compromise.


    "So I came here to hear how you explained it to me." Ouyang Mo''er looks at each other''s eyes, more cold.


    "I can''t possibly explain it to you." Mrs. Linda refused her request, and her eyes were firm.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "indeed, such shameless things, for me also embarrassed to say."


    "I''m a normal woman, and I''ll need it." Mrs. Linda suddenly screamed and broke down.


    "So, do you like playing s / M games? I''m so old. I''m crazy! Tut tut Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head as she says, indicating that the other party''s behavior completely refreshes her cognition of the other party.


    "So, are you fighting for Huangfu?" Mrs. Linda has a proud face. I don''t know what she is proud of.


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her index finger and shook, "no, actually I''m not too interested in your (sex) life. I just want to know that you and white shark are conniving Huangfu to do something to Yaguang."


    How chaotic and ugly her private life is has nothing to do with her, but she shouldn''t focus on the people she cares about, which she can''t bear.


    "You''re not very good, are you! In that case, go and find out for yourself! " Having said that, Mrs. Linda no longer pretended to be friendly, but began to talk provocatively.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded and agreed with her, "I wanted to give you a chance to be frank and lenient, but since you don''t cherish it, that''s OK."


    Then she got up. This time, even if she didn''t rush, she also had the meaning of leaving.

 Chapter 1033

    "Ouyang Mo''er, I''m not harming your interests. Shaoqing, he''s not the president of Yaguang any more. Why are you so lenient?" Mrs. Linda stares at her angrily. I don''t know how she learned so much about a daughter.


    "No, you''re wrong. In my opinion, interest has nothing to do with money, but has something to do with family. So, you''re not in conflict. That''s exactly the point of conflict between the two." Ouyang Mo''er knows about Huangfu Shaoqing. Even if he has left Yaguang, his heart will still be tied here. After all, it is the place where he has worked hard, so how can he sit and watch it destroyed.


    Mrs. Linda clenched her lower lip, then sneered, "let''s do it by ourselves."


    "Yes, I will." Ouyang Mo son says then lift a step to leave, but wrist, but be caught by the other party.


    "Wait, video..." No matter what, Mrs. Linda is a famous lady in the upper class. She is outstanding in both knowledge and appearance. How can she bear to show her own video.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t have the slightest taste for video, so you can rest assured. " Ouyang Mo''er coldly hooks the corners of her mouth. It''s hard to imagine that such a noble and elegant woman would like this.


    "How can I believe you?" Mrs. Linda doesn''t trust her.


    "That''s your problem. Of course, if you think about it clearly, you can talk to me at any time. But first, you can say that you only have two days." Ouyang Mo''er''s words fall, the vision is complicated to stare at her one eye, then stride to leave.


    Mrs. Linda clenched her fist and looked angry, but she couldn''t do anything about it. So she picked up her cell phone and called white shark.


    Over there, there will be a response soon.


    "Hi! Sweetheart


    Why does this title sound so disgusting?


    Instant off a goose bumps.


    "In Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, there is a video of us together last night." Mrs. Linda doesn''t know how she got this video, but it''s certain that she''s not a simple woman.


    "How did she get it?" White shark on this matter, not only not nervous, but a bit excited.


    "I don''t know. She seems to know what we are going to do to Yaguang. What should we do now?" Now, Mrs. Linda, she was completely flustered, in sharp contrast to white shark''s calmness.


    "In this way, she is really likely to be a phantom." White shark has been doubting the identity of Ouyang Mo''er. Now, it''s more certain.


    "What is magic?" Now, Mrs. Linda is in a panic. She doesn''t know what to do, but it doesn''t delay her curiosity.


    "A good and evil organization, long ago, wanted to meet with their emperor for a while. It seems that now is a good opportunity." White shark is very excited, feeling very much looking forward to this day.


    "I don''t care. What you have to do now is to delete the video in her hand, and let Huangfu take action as soon as possible. It has been too long." Mrs. Linda doesn''t care about any magic monarch, only about her image that she has kept for many years, which will be destroyed by this video.


    "Don''t worry, we''d better take this Ouyang Mo''er to operate first." It''s said that the young lady of Huangfu is a sexy creature. I just don''t know if she will still be so charming after being handcuffed and whipped.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t let it happen. " Mrs. Linda warned him, but it was clear that white shark didn''t follow her warning.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll see to it, that''s it. " Finish saying, had already hung up the phone, angry Mrs. Linda directly to the phone to force to throw aside.


    And a figure hidden in the dark, also in her mobile phone clang when a sound fell, as fast as lightning left.


    "How''s it going? Did she call white shark? " Seeing God back in the car, Ouyang Mo''er asked eagerly.


    "Yes, and white shark seems to have some thoughts about you." God said frowned, white shark metamorphosis, but more disgusting than k.


    So, at the thought of his pornographic appearance, I can''t help but feel sick.


    "But I don''t have any ideas about him." Ouyang Mo''er gives a pretty smile, and then tells Lei, "go home."


    "Oh! But boss, where did you get that video from? " Ray asked as he started the car and left.


    "Keep it a secret. The rain will arrive tonight, so remember to pick it up at the airport." Ouyang Mo''er yawned and felt that Duke Zhou began to chat with her again.


    "So fast? He''s done with his side. " God asked, didn''t he find his sister? How to also have to recognize a good it!


    "At present, he doesn''t mean to recognize each other. Maybe he has some ideas." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know much about rain, but he also knows that he is a mature man. Therefore, the decision he made should be based on his consideration."If you have any idea, I say he is heartless." Lei doesn''t have a good temper. He seems to have a lot of complaints about the rain.


    "By the way, he seems to have submitted a character with Mo Shao. The protected object is actually Qian Keke''s younger brother. Does this mean that there has been a qualitative leap between him and Qian Keke?" God is more curious about this.


    "On this matter, I suggest you wait for him to come back and ask him personally. I won''t express any opinions." Ouyang Mo''er said that she did not participate in such gossip.


    Also don''t know, before is who for this matter, also specially call, so, can really enough can install.


    "Why?" Ray is a curious baby who wants to know everything.


    "Because I''m sleepy." With that, Ouyang Mo''er had already closed her eyes and looked very sleepy.


    "Boss, should you go to see a doctor?" God thinks that she is really too sleepy recently.


    "Are you cursing me? No disease, no pain, see a doctor Ouyang Mo son doesn''t have the way of good spirit, but her eyes, all the time all tightly shut, didn''t open.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think your spirit is not as good as before." God''s head is big for a while. He just cares about her. How did he get to her ears and become a curse to her?


    "So? One by one, do you think I''m sick? In other words, have you ever seen a patient who can eat like me? " Ouyang Mo''er has nothing to do with it.


    "I really haven''t seen it. You can eat it like this. Over the years, it only appeared once. That''s when I was pregnant with Qian Qian. Can you say..." Thunder says half, suddenly startled big mouth, then a face inconceivable ground looked to the Ou Yang Mo son.

 Chapter 1034

    "Pregnant?" God took his word.


    Then, eyes locked in Ouyang Mo''er''s body, "boss, is that so?"


    "Oh! I hate it. People say it will take three months to make it public. Look at you, all of you have been destroyed. " Ouyang Mo''er was very coquettish. Even she felt a little affected when the tone came out.


    "No! It''s true Ray didn''t expect that he could easily guess, so he was a little proud.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed, "I hope it''s false, but your uncle is not happy!"


    "So soon, we''ll have kids to play with again." Lei looks very excited. Listening to the meaning of his words, he feels that he has used Ouyang haoqian as a toy before.


    "Do you think my uncle will give you that chance?" God was cold in the past. The reason why he could do whatever he wanted to Ouyang haoqian was that there was no Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Now the situation is completely different.


    I believe that the arrogant man will never allow his own baby to become someone else''s toy.


    Ray shook his head in frustration. "No way."


    "So don''t get excited too early. If a boy is OK, if a girl is, then you have no chance." God said light hook up the corner of the lip, all said daughter is father''s little lover, don''t know if he also think so.


    "My uncle, do you like boys? Or do you like girls? Boss, have you ever discussed this issue? " Ray was suddenly curious about this.


    "Well! We have discussed a lot recently, so I don''t know whether we have discussed it or not. " Ouyang Mo''er frowned and began to recall.


    Before, she didn''t feel anything. Now after listening to Lei''s question, she also wants to know whether Huangfu Shaoqing likes boys or girls.


    "Sure enough, one is three years pregnant." Lei shakes his head. In fact, he feels that her IQ has never been online since Huai haoqian.


    "It''s more than three years. It''s the rhythm of three years and three years." God joked.


    "I said, you should stop just enough. Is the emperor still in front of you? So you want to bury me in the dark room? " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the threat was particularly obvious.


    "Cough! I didn''t say anything Ray''s reaction was quick and he quickly got rid of the relationship.


    You know, once you enter the small dark room, it is a very cruel thing, because you have to break through the inhumane barriers in order to be released, so you have to be counselled.


    "Well, does my uncle know you''re coming out?" God also changed the topic, because he did not want to go in, that place, to get rid of half a life at a time.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then said: "I don''t know, so what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just don''t think my uncle will agree to let you go around." God''s word is very obvious, if she let them be punished, then they will never let her too relaxed.


    "Damn, it''s mean." Ouyang Mo''er said and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Just like each other." God evil spirit a smile, this state, that is completely does not take own eldest brother to look in!


    It''s OK to adjust like this?


    "Recently, do you think I''m too easy to talk?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles instead of anger. The problem is that she is the most dangerous.


    So, the two of them, with one face of vigilance, spoke in unison.


    "I dare not."


    The desire for survival is not generally strong.


    "Look at you." Ouyang Mo''er chuckles and the phone rings at this time.


    It''s true, whatever you say.


    Helplessly press the answer button, and soon, there is a question from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Where have you been?" Voice line, there is a trace of anxiety.


    "I''m out for some good food. Did you come to me?" The gentleness of Ouyang Mo''er''s face is in sharp contrast to the evil smile just now.


    "Alone?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t believe it. If he really went to eat delicious food, he couldn''t have left his son and Xueer behind.


    "No! God and ray are here Afraid that he was worried, he quickly reported the two men.


    It''s just that she didn''t say that the two were OK, which made him doubt the truth of her words.


    "Well, I see." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t tear her down either. Anyway, as long as it was safe, he asked, "when will you come back?"


    "On the way back, I said," Huangfu Shaoqing, why are you so clingy like a child? " Ouyang Mo''er frowns. She is used to freedom. She is not used to being restrained.


    But because the target is him, so, it has been very compromise.


    "I remember someone was more clingy than I was." Huangfu Shaoqing heard her impatience, and her heart was slightly astringent. When did she care more about her than herself?"Cough, it''s not me. Well, I''ll be home in ten minutes. That''s it. Hang up." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, guilty of hang up the phone.


    After that, he put out his tongue playfully.


    It turned out that it was such a mood to be annoyed by someone. No wonder Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry with his pestering behavior.


    Just as the car arrived at the castle, it had already seen the figure of Huangfu Shaoqing waiting outside the main house.


    "It seems that my uncle is really nervous. It seems that he has never seen how brave the boss was when he was pregnant with Qian Qian." Ray made a joke before parking.


    At that time, the only people who worried about the boss were those who were with them. Now there is one more person who is so worried. Suddenly, I feel a lot of psychological balance.


    "So he''s just making a fuss." Ouyang Mo''er complains a little, but she looks at the smile in the corner of her mouth.


    "I can only say that my uncle is more and more prostrated by the boss." God said a hook, and then quickly leave the car.


    Because compared with Ouyang Mo''er, he was more afraid of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Shit! Are you in such a hurry? Wait for me As soon as Lei saw God''s departure, he left the car as soon as he ran away.


    So when Huangfu Shaoqing came to the car, there was only one Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Why are you alone? Doesn''t God follow ray? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, and he felt a little serious.


    "I''m going to ask you why when they see you, it''s like a mouse sees a cat, and it''s gone." Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, then stretched out his hand and let him get off the bus.


    You know, in front of her husband, she is not an emperor, but a petite woman, so, the attitude of a woman, must be done enough.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took her hand, not only that, but also put the other hand on the top of the car door, so as not to accidentally touch her head when she came down.

 Chapter 1035

    I don''t know when to start. This woman has completely filled his heart.


    Therefore, those who said they didn''t love at the beginning, in the end, always raised their hands to slap their own face, but also the kind of special pain.


    "That''s their guilty conscience." Huangfu Shaoqing sneer, still need to ask the reason? She should be very clear about the bad things they have done together.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s neck shrinks after hearing this. How can he feel that his words are like pointing at mulberry and cursing locust tree?


    "Where''s Cher? Are you still fooling around with ye Hanyan? " Ouyang Mo''er changes the topic, but he doesn''t want to transfer his goal to himself.


    "They seem to have gone out too, saying they have something to buy." Huangfu Shaoqing frowns. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t agree with Xueer''s going out. After all, her havoc is still there, but the black wolf repeatedly guarantees that he will send someone to follow him. So he reluctantly asks Xueer to accompany ye Hanyan around.


    "There''s something to buy again. That''s what they said yesterday." Ouyang Mo''er curls her mouth. She feels that since the appearance of Ye Hanyan, xue''er directly leaves herself behind, which makes her bored and moldy day by day.


    Just, is she sure Cher ignored her? Not that she wants to sleep all day.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "I don''t know. Did you go to find your aunt?"


    "Well! How do you know? Who told you that? " Ouyang Mo son a face of surprised, because just called, he didn''t know the news.


    "Forget the existence of the dark evil spirit?" Huangfu Shaoqing said and hugged her, then used some strength slightly, "so don''t always do something that worries me, you know?"


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er smiles excitedly, "Huangfu Shaoqing, can you do this every day?"


    "Don''t try to change the subject. I''ll get down to business with you." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her. He can ignore other things, but he has to be nervous when it comes to safety.


    "I''m talking about business! It''s just that you''re too nervous. Don''t worry! I have the ability to protect myself, but now that Mrs. Linda has been mentioned, I''d better tell you what you think of it! " Ouyang Mo''er remembers that he respects his aunt.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, and then said helplessly, "I''ve lost sight of her sometimes, but her private life has nothing to do with us."


    "I think the same way, but she should not think about moving Yaguang. Although she said that we have no shares in it, we still have Xueer?" This should be theirs, and others can''t take it away at all. This is not theirs, and they won''t take it for themselves.


    In a word, it''s right for a gentleman to love money.


    "It''s true that the tentacles of white sharks have been extended a little long, but it doesn''t matter. I have my own strategies." Huangfu Shaoqing Fox''s smile, want to play tricks from his Huangfu Shaoqing under the nose, that is impossible.


    "You don''t know that for a long time." Ouyang Mo''er always feels that he can never see through that.


    Because he was really deep and terrible. Although she said that this man was her husband, she could not help shrinking at the thought of making enemies with him.


    So, she still clings to him! In case one day it becomes his goal.


    "Not very early, just before you." Huangfu Shaoqing sighed. Originally, he had other plans, but in the current situation, because of her intervention, all the tracks had deviated from the route he had originally planned.


    "In this case, I don''t care about her. I''m really sick." Ouyang Mo son said to do a to vomit action, but did not expect, almost really vomit out, also don''t know is because of pregnancy.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I have my own arrangement. Uncle''s side..." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t finish his words. He felt that he was trying?


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes rose slightly, and then he said seriously, "he''s there, you''re not allowed to interfere."


    "But your body now, I''m afraid there will be an emergency or something." Huangfu Shaoqing said frankly that she was not at ease. Yao said that her health was not very good because she had just been seriously injured, so she had to have a good rest.


    "If he is so fragile, he is not worthy to be my Ouyang Mo''er''s child." Ouyang Mo''er insists on this, and doesn''t allow her child to be a coward.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned lightly, then said: "I really should send you back to s city."


    "No, you can''t. don''t forget, I was the emperor before I became your wife." Ouyang Mo''er reminds him of this, that is to say, her Ouyang Mo''er not only belongs to him, but also belongs to magic.


    "So, have you ever thought about unloading this heavy responsibility?" Because too much care, so, will be so afraid of losing.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, "not yet, but many years later, maybe there will be this idea."She is an eagle flying in the sky, not a canary in a cage.


    "Mommy, daddy, can I go out?" Ouyang haoqian ran down from upstairs.


    "Go Ouyang Mo son thought also don''t want of then came a sentence.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing obviously disagreed.


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    Two mother and son asked in one voice.


    "It''s not safe outside." This is the answer given by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "No! Just because it''s not safe outside, do you deprive him of the right to explore the world? " In Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, boys need to be free-ranging, especially children with high intelligence like their own son, so they should practice the dangers of this society.


    "Woman, have you forgotten that he is only six years old." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with wide eyes. She thought that she was silly because she was pregnant at the moment. Otherwise, how could she promise to let Qian Qian go out alone? Did she not know what kind of situation she was now?


    "Don''t worry! Your son is more capable than an adult. " Ouyang Mo''er gently raised the corner of her mouth, others she dare not guarantee, but if the bad guy meets Ouyang haoqian, I''m afraid it will be regret to provoke him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, "even if it is like that, it still can''t work."


    "Oh, daddy, I''m just going out for a walk. You really don''t have to worry about it. Besides, there must be shadow uncle around me. They are closely following. What are you worried about?" Ouyang haoqian is very speechless turned a white eye, think his father is too careful.


    Even if he doesn''t believe in his son''s strength, he should also believe in the legendary shadows!


    In fact, where do children know? In the eyes of parents, children are still children no matter how old they are.


    So, how can a parent feel at ease when the child wants to go out.


    Of course, Ouyang Mo''er is an example. After all, she is a stepmother.

 Chapter 1036

    "Well, tell me where you want to go first." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that their mother and son were not the same thing, so he could not help loosening up


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I just wanted to go around." When Ouyang haoqian said this, his eyes dodged


    I feel that I am hiding something, but I don''t know what he is hiding


    therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him with more doubt


    but since he has promised something, he will not go back, especially to a child


    however, he said, "be safe!"


    "copy, I''m leaving." Ouyang haoqian said, throwing his backpack back, and ran out briskly


    "do you know where he''s going?" Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Ouyang Mo''er and wants to get the answer from her


    "you''re not worried about how I feel." Huangfu Shaoqing always felt that her heart was bigger


    "worry! But it doesn''t prevent me from cultivating his independent side. " Ouyang Mo''er goes to the sofa and lies down


    I feel sleepy again


    "has he always been like this?" What Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to know was whether Ouyang haoqian had gone out alone when he was in s city


    "almost! Anyway, there''s a driver with him. If there''s an emergency, he can help himself. " Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er was so relieved. After all, he was not as smart as most people


    "what did you teach him?" Huangfu Shaoqing eyebrows light lock, worried that children will use their own advantages to do bad things


    "what should be taught, what should not be taught, are taught." Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, and felt that such Huangfu Shaoqing was somehow lovely


    that''s why he learned everything a little bit. Although he was not good at speaking, he was right


    "no! Qian Qian is not interested in this, so I''m still thinking about a successor? " Ouyang Mo''er said, tangled frown, this is a very disturbing thing


    "that''s good." Huangfu Shaoqing was obviously relieved. It seemed that he was not too happy for Ouyang haoqian to take over magic


    "what''s good! If there is no one to take over, then I may stay in the magic until I get old. " Ouyang Mo son helplessly sighed a tone, the eyelid is more and more heavy, don''t have a few seconds of time, then also can''t support any more


    "that won''t work." Huangfu Shaoqing responded eagerly, but no one paid attention to him for a long time. Leaning forward, he found that a little woman had already gone to sleep with a pillow in her arms


    seeing this, Huang Fu Shaoqing sneered, then took off his coat and put it on her


    "where to?" God really doesn''t know about it


    "meet people." Ouyang haoqian eyebrow a Xuan, for its small pa se under


    "male or female." God asked curiously. He wanted to know what the little guy was selling


    "I don''t know. I didn''t know until I went." Ouyang haoqian did not seem to know each other, otherwise he would not have said such words


    "isn''t that because you''re still here? So, no problem. " Ouyang haoqian said, while taking out his backpack inside the gadgets, one by one to check the times


    "so, am I your umbrella?" God shakes his head and laughs, with a helpless face


    "no! You''re my boss. " Ouyang haoqian''s mouth is very sweet, just like honey


    "it''s the other person who asked you out, or the other person you asked for." God seems to be very careful, so ask again and again


    "is there a difference?" Ouyang haoqian looked at him askew, as if thinking


    "yes, it''s about initiative and passivity." Active invitation shows that the other party does not have too strong offensive power, but passive invitation shows that the other party has a lot of ideas


    "well, it seems that it''s really a little suspended, but you can rest assured! It''s my date. " Ouyang haoqian said a smile, he is not so stupid a person, who can easily out."So, you don''t even know that the other party is a man or a woman?" God is very speechless rolled his eyes, feel that we are not taught him too much, resulting in what he is not afraid of.


    "A little bit of an idea." Ouyang haoqian finished with an evil smile.


    God''s brow, continue to lock.


    But he didn''t say anything. No matter who the other party is, he has a way to deal with it.


    To the appointed place, God did not follow Ouyang haoqian to appear together, but hid in the dark to observe.


    "Why are you a child?" The other party saw the moment of Ouyang haoqian, slightly surprised.


    And in order to confirm, also took out the mobile phone to have a look.


    The restaurant and table number shown above are correct.


    "I can help you achieve your wish, regardless of whether I am a child or an adult." Ouyang haoqian looked at each other''s eyes, a little more light ridicule.


    "How can I believe you?" The other side put it clear that they didn''t believe him, so they were skeptical.


    Ouyang haoqian put out his hand, like a little adult, "if you can''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    The other side frowned and hesitated, but still sat down.


    "Tell me what you can do to satisfy me."


    "It depends on what effect you want to get." Ouyang haoqian''s evil smile is in sharp contrast to his childlike appearance.


    Anyway, he is not a child just a few years old, but a man with deep foresight.


    "Whatever the effect, can you do it for me?" When the other side said this sentence, his eyes showed a cruel color.


    "Of course, only in terms of price..." The rest of the words, Ouyang haoqian did not finish, just to each other to add their own.


    "The price is not a problem. Money is just something outside of my body. As long as I achieve my goal, I have plenty of money." The other side said this, a sinister smile.


    I know that a child''s words are not believable, but I really don''t know how to change the current situation except for a free hand.


    Ouyang haoqian nodded, "this is true, after all, at that time, he is yours."

 Chapter 1037

    "That''s right, so you can rest assured about money." The other side sneered coldly, listening to her meaning, as if she had won


    "in this case, let''s talk about it! How long will it take you to get rid of that woman? " The other side is talking about you, but you. It can be seen that she has always been suspicious of Ouyang haoqian''s ability


    therefore, if you have a little brain, you will know that children are just a cover up. The person who really does things must be hiding behind and manipulating all this


    and that''s why she''s willing to sit down and talk to each other


    "may I have your name?" Ouyang haoqian looked at the woman in front of him, who had obviously undergone a great transformation. His childish mouth aroused a playful smile


    "my name doesn''t matter, what matters is our common interests." The woman said to look at Ouyang haoqian, eyes, especially insidious, and look at her appearance, feeling is still beautiful that kind


    I don''t know what''s going on. Although it''s a bloody action, it''s very cute


    sure enough, in today''s world, beauty can achieve a lot of things and lose a lot of things


    "are you sure?" Ouyang haoqian smiles strangely


    I really didn''t expect that I would be involved in so many things if I just entered the website by mistake and then delayed a post


    at the beginning, he just contacted the sender with a playful attitude, but the content he received surprised him


    because he never thought that what the other party asked him to do was to get rid of Huangfu Ningxue


    since the other party wants his aunt''s life so much, he can''t just sit back and ignore it, so he makes an appointment with the other party to show that he can solve the problem for her


    it''s just that the other party didn''t agree to meet and felt afraid, but he couldn''t help asking again and again and finally agreed


    it can be seen that she is really anxious, so she has to go on such a trip regardless of the risk of being exposed. The purpose is very simple, that is to let the other party solve Huangfu Ningxue quickly


    "sure, my enemy is just that woman." When a woman says this, she obviously feels the evil spirit that comes out of her body


    therefore, it is certain that her hatred for Huangfu Ning Xue has gone deep into her bone marrow


    "what do you want my address for?" After listening to his words, the woman immediately became alert, and always felt that she had fallen into a trap


    it''s only because of too much anxiety that we lose our composure


    "so I can send you the information!" Ouyang haoqian didn''t expect that the other party would be so alert, so he found a reason


    but soon, he knew that this reason would not work at all. After all, this era is a high-tech society


    "you can email me directly, and I''ll go to the bathroom first." With that, the woman got up and went to the bathroom


    did you fall into the toilet pit


    this is Ouyang haoqian''s only idea. Because the restaurant they are in is on the fifth floor, they will never disappear out of thin air


    unless she has the strength of shadow


    but obviously, she didn''t, otherwise she could do it by herself and didn''t need help at all


    although he is still young, he still has gender awareness


    "sorry! Please let me go A woman with her hair covering half of her face came out, and then she said something to Ouyang haoqian who was in the way


    "Oh! I''m sorry Ouyang haoqian quickly stick to the wall and stand, after the embarrassed nod.The woman went out, but when she turned her back to Ouyang haoqian, a sneering smile came from the corner of her mouth and strode away.


    Movement, especially fast.


    Wait a minute. How come you seem to have heard the sound?


    Ouyang haoqian soon reaction, just wait for him to catch up, the other party just entered the elevator.


    Therefore, he only had time to see the other side''s insidious eyes.


    "Damn, I changed my make-up." Ouyang haoqian anxious jump foot, after finishing, quickly took out the mobile phone, to God called in the past.


    Over there, I picked it up quickly.


    "Hello! It''s me God''s voice, listening to a bit of ridicule.


    "Uncle God, hurry up and help me stop the woman who just came downstairs." Ouyang haoqian eager tunnel, small hand, is constantly pressing the elevator.


    "No, I know who she is. Come down, too! It''s time we went back. " God said looked at the woman who had got on the car and left, the corner of his mouth, provoked a clear smile.


    "Oh! I''ll go down at once, but who''s that woman? " Ouyang haoqian entered the elevator. Just as he wanted to close it, he saw a few people running to the elevator. Not only that, he kept waving to him. He was still saying something in his mouth. Although he didn''t understand a word, he still reached out and pressed the switch button of the elevator.


    Because in such a situation, it must be right to let him wait.


    So in this aspect, I feel that he is still very excellent, and he didn''t ignore other people''s requests because he was eager to go on.


    "Thank you! Thank you!... " A few people into the elevator, a strong blunt Ouyang haoqian thanks.


    And he, just a smile in response, did not speak.


    Don''t ask him why, because he doesn''t understand at all. What they say to themselves and what language they speak are just based on their feelings. They just know that they are thanking themselves. In other words, the question of dialogue has gone beyond the scope of his knowledge.


    It''s not English, it''s not French, it''s not Italian, it''s a bit like the local dialect of a country, it''s hard to distinguish.


    Fortunately, when the other party saw that he didn''t respond, he didn''t continue to talk. Instead, he started chatting.


    Not a word was understood, so he frowned slightly during the whole process. However, when the elevator arrived at the first floor, he caught an important message, that is, the other party suddenly said a name in English.


    And this name, he is familiar with.

 Chapter 1038

    That''s Huangfu Shaoqing.


    So, I can''t help looking at these people again.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand them, so he was very upset.


    But he still wanted to have a try, so he asked in English, "Hello! May I ask which country are you from


    The other side, the same look at him, after the end, the head did not return to go.


    I didn''t mean to answer him at all.


    It should be because I think he is a child!


    Therefore, we should not pay attention to it.


    Ouyang haoqian anxiously found God, and then told him about it.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll let the phantom check it right away. " After listening to Ouyang haoqian''s words, God felt that France was not peaceful recently.


    "Well!" Ouyang haoqian nodded, afraid that they would do harm to his father, so he hurried home, "Uncle God, let''s go home first!"


    As for that woman, he is not in the mood to take care of her now. The only thing he can do is to take care of her aunt and don''t let her go out at will.


    "Good." God started the car and sped out.


    But it doesn''t mean that he will let go of Ouyang haoqian''s private appointment.


    "How do you know that woman?" God is very curious and feels that no one will tell him about it.


    "Don''t forget I''m Ouyang haoqian." Otherwise, there is no need to explain, just know his name.


    Because what this name represents is the strength against heaven, as well as the advanced mind.


    "Again, can''t you stop showing off your talents?" God is very speechless rolled his eyes, but have to agree that his name has been crushed everything.


    "No, if I guess correctly, the woman I just met is Hu Hanxi. That is to say, she didn''t die at all, but let my aunt carry the black pot for several years without any reason and bear the name that shouldn''t be borne by her." Ouyang haoqian, like Mu Zixuan, has a special short guard. His family can bully him in any way, but if others want to bully him, they have to ask him whether they agree or not.


    "We are all doubting this possibility and waiting for her next step? I thought that before she deliberately approached the boss, she wanted to start from her, but I didn''t expect that she would choose to buy murderers on the Internet. " God said and shook his head. Recently, the big guys have focused on Huangfu''s downfall, so they have forgotten it.


    "So! My aunt is so stupid, she will certainly be pit, alas! I''m so worried. " Ouyang haoqian said annoyed with his hand to support the chin, a face of worry.


    "Aren''t you smart? Just follow her. " God suggested, but I have to say, it''s really a good idea.


    "But she has sister ye with her?" Ouyang haoqian pursed his lips. In fact, he didn''t want to call ye Hanyan sister, but the woman threatened him that if he didn''t call her sister, he would stay in the castle forever. Thinking about this, he felt very bad and had to compromise under her power.


    God hook lips a smile, "don''t you like her?"


    "Well! It''s too noisy. " Ouyang haoqian only dares to say this in front of others, but never in front of Ye Hanyan.


    Don''t ask him why. In a word, I''ve never seen such a cheeky woman. I feel even worse than my own mother.


    God just laughed at his words and did not express his opinion.


    He is such a person, always love to play deep, also know how to be alone.


    When the car arrived at the castle, Huangfu Shaoqing was not at home. It seemed that he had already gone out.


    However, I saw that Huangfu Ningxue and ye Hanyan were whispering to each other, feeling very mysterious.


    "Who are you talking about?" Ouyang haoqian approached them with a look of disgust.


    I feel that these two people stay together and have endless words.


    "Oh! My little brother is back. Come here, come to sister Ye. " As soon as ye Hanyan saw Ouyang haoqian, he became intimate with him.


    But Ouyang haoqian didn''t know how to lead this feeling, so after listening to her words, he subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "No, I''ll just stand."


    Joking, to her side, he did not want to be so abusive.


    "Where did you go and come back?" Huang Fu Ning Xue said and stretched out her hand to him, motioning him to his side.


    This time, Ouyang haoqian even took a step, head of the past.


    "I went to the bad guys." When he said this, he did not forget to take a peek at ye Hanyan, thinking, how can she not go home!


    "What a bad man! Do elder brother and sister-in-law know? " Huang Fu Ning Xue was worried. Then he took out the wet towel and wiped his hand. Then he picked up the puff on the table and put it in his hand. "Eat it!""Thank you, aunt." Ouyang haoqian put the puff in his mouth, very eager to bite, after licking his lips, make a very satisfied appearance.


    "You haven''t told me what bad people look like?" Huangfu Ning snow asked, and did not let him muddle through.


    "She didn''t see what she looked like. She didn''t show her true face." When Ouyang haoqian said this, he was very indignant. He thought of him, but he appeared in a high-profile manner, but the woman couldn''t see anyone.


    When he thought about it, he lost a lot.


    "Well! You really see bad people! I said, "as a child, why are you so bold?" Huang Fu Ning Xue hears that. It''s OK. Such a small child dares to see the bad guys alone. Isn''t he jumping into the wolf''s den?


    "Auntie, don''t forget, you adult, how you were rescued by my child at the beginning." Ouyang haoqian reminds her that although others are small, his ability is not small.


    "Eh!" Huangfu Ning Xue blushed and touched his nose. He felt that he was an adult, but he wanted a child to rescue him. It became a big counseling point.


    Can no longer wash away, always follow their side.


    "No! You are really so powerful, or do you say that the blind cat meets the dead mouse, which makes you pick up the cheap by mistake? " Ye Hanyan is showing his disbelief. Therefore, looking at Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, he is full of doubts.


    "What blind cat meets dead mouse? I have the strength. Forget it, I''ll argue with you who can''t do anything! In a word, aunt, don''t always go out without permission. If you really want to go out, don''t forget to take me with you, OK? " Ouyang haoqian in the last few words, especially serious, that serious expression, like an adult general, let you see, can''t help but make a commitment to him.


    "Well, I won''t go out without permission, but I refuse to take you out." Huangfu Ning snow is merciless way, completely obliterated Ouyang haoqian to her expectations.

 Chapter 1039

    "Why?" The little guy''s face was confused. Did he do something wrong? She wants to be so exclusive


    "it''s because men and women are not compatible." Huang Fu Ning Xue said this and began to laugh in spite of his image. At first sight, he was fooling him


    "who is that! You always have to give me a credit! Otherwise, I''ll run out and identify myself, and you won''t agree! " Ouyang haoqian said while touching his head


    so say! They all like to use violence and beat people all the time


    "no one, your aunt, I will not marry in my life, OK!" Huangfu Ningxue doesn''t have a good way. She has been hiding from Xiao Yao these days


    therefore, ye Hanyan is not so much pestering her as a shield


    "no, you''ll be an old girl, and I won''t support you." Ouyang haoqian''s obstinate character, I don''t know where he learned it, so he even took the topic to this aspect


    "don''t worry, I have plenty of money. I don''t need you to support me. Look at your stingy energy, tut tut!" Huangfu said, shaking his head


    "I''m not mean, I don''t want you to die alone." Ouyang haoqian is arguing for himself, but his credit is very low


    "shut up, no love, no love, don''t make excuses for yourself." Huangfu Ningxue stopped him and stood up


    "what did you say? Did you really find that woman? "


    "you told me to shut up, so I don''t want to say it." Ouyang haoqian raised his chin haughtily, which was very similar to Huangfu Shaoqing


    "boss, I allow you to talk now. Hurry up and tell me what you know." Huangfu Ningxue lowered her posture and tried to smile at him. When she asked for help, her attitude had to be correct


    "No." Ouyang haoqian refused, you know, he is also a master with temper, can''t be fooled by her so few words


    looking at her posture, I feel that in the next second, someone will be cleaned up


    "Mommy." As soon as a child saw the person who supported him coming, he ran up quickly


    "well, what''s the gain of this trip?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to know his son very well. If he is OK, he will never want to go out easily


    "yes, it''s a pity that she ran away, but I have another harvest." Ouyang haoqian likes to ask for credit in front of his mother


    "tell me what you got." Ouyang Mo''er took him by hand and went down to the living room


    "this God just told me, so magic will go to investigate thoroughly. Let''s talk about the purpose of your going out this time!" Ouyang Mo''er goes to the sofa and sits down. There''s no way. This pregnant person is like this. He is always lazy and wants to lie down when he sees anything, especially he has no energy


    "two days ago, I inadvertently entered a dark website, and then inadvertently opened a post. Do you know what the reward content is?" Ouyang haoqian said while pretending to be suspense


    "what is it?" Ouyang Mo son also very cooperate, asked a sentence


    "Ouch! Sister in law, let me tell you! He said he saw Hu Hanxi. " Huang Fu Ning Xue was a little anxious, so he couldn''t stand this kind of thing. You asked me, and I guess he burst out the question directly


    "Hu Hanxi?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows wrinkled. Damn, she was so sleepy these days that she forgot this number one character


    "yes, she posted a post to get rid of her aunt, so I pretended to be a killer and contacted her." At the moment, Ouyang haoqian didn''t hide any more, because he knew very well that he couldn''t finish it by himself, and he had to ask mommy to help him


    "it seems that when she saw that there was no movement on my side, she eagerly went online to buy murderers." Ouyang Mo''er said with a cold smile. It''s true that everything has come together. It''s really lively!"Does she really want me to die?" Huangfu Ning Snow''s face a change, really did not expect, Hu Hanxi will be cruel to this share.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, then sighed: "woman! For the sake of your so-called love, but you dare to do anything, so you must pay attention to safety when you go out in the future. "


    "In other words, will I live in such a fear all my life?" Huangfu Ningxue refused such a way of life, because she wanted to face it directly rather than escape.


    "Do you think I''ll let her relax so long? When I have solved your cousin''s problem, she will be the next one Ouyang Mo''er may be soft hearted to the people she cares about, but she never shows kindness to outsiders.


    "She is a very extreme person. In order to achieve her goal, she does not hesitate to catch up with herself." Huangfu Ningxue thinks that this kind of people is really terrible, so her heart is very resistant to this crazy move.


    But Hu Hanxi is the woman she has to face.


    So, even if she was afraid, she had to cheer herself up, because there was never a once and for all thing in the world, so even with the help of her family, she could not hide and be a turtle.


    "I am also a very extreme person. As long as I want to clean up people, I have never failed." Ouyang Mo''er is dismissive of this, isn''t it a Hu Hanxi? Two more Hu Hanxi, she doesn''t blink.


    "And I''m an example of your failure. I''ll speak for you first." Ouyang haoqian beside, very reluctantly to the sentence, because his mother every time narcissism, always love to put this in the mouth.


    "Well, by now, it should not be regarded as an example of failure! After all, I''m the one who takes your daddy in. " Ouyang Mo''er is very proud of this, because she never thought that Huangfu Shaoqing would become her own rouzhirou one day.

 Chapter 1040

    "Cut! What a thick skin. I dare to say that. " Ye Hanyan has been waiting outside for a long time, but he doesn''t see Huangfu condensing snow, so he comes in.


    Coincidentally, also heard Ouyang Mo son this words, so, can''t help but run her a.


    "I said Ye Hanyan, little beauty, are you really not going back? Be careful that the black wolf will tease girls everywhere while you are away. " Ouyang Mo''er never mind that others say he is cheeky. Anyway, his mouth grows on others. He can say anything he likes, as long as he knows what kind of person he is.


    So, no matter what others say to her, it''s not angry.


    "Well! He dares Ye Hanyan is very tough on this. It seems that she is also a girl who can''t accept her men''s playfulness.


    In fact, as a woman, should not accept such a man.


    Just a lot of times, there is nothing to do.


    Therefore, this also casts a part of men''s bold coquettish, thus harming others and themselves.


    "dare you, it''s not your has the final say, but why do you think of it?" Ouyang Mo''er began to do the routine, because she wanted to wait until the rain came back, and then began to solve the two evils of Huangfu and white shark. However, there seemed to be some shortage of manpower, so she had to rely on external forces, and black wolf was undoubtedly one of the best targets.


    Ye Hanyan narrows his eyes dangerously, and stares at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    This brain is still very fast!


    Who said they were stupid and didn''t come out soon to be beaten.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "if you think so, then we really have nothing to talk about."


    "I said you are a woman, can''t you beg me?" Ye Han is so anxious that she asks for herself, but now she looks at it as if she is asking for her.


    "No, I never ask easily." Ouyang Mo''er drags the tunnel, but it seems that she has asked for help more than once!


    So, is this a kind of self slapping?


    And Huangfu Ningxue was much smarter and stood by without saying a word.


    Anyway, it''s a state that we don''t know anything and we dare not ask anything.


    "Then you can wait! Hum Ye Hanyan is very angry with Ouyang Mo''er.


    But damn it, and involuntarily attracted by her own charm, so it is full of two contradictory individuals, especially uncomfortable.


    "Why do I have to wait? I really think I''m as stupid as you! They don''t call directly. " Ouyang Mo''er said that she was proud of the light hook mouth, as long as she is willing, don''t say a black wolf, even the president of the country, she can deceive the other side.


    "I''ll take his phone later and blackout your number." Ye Hanyan is very childish and childish.


    "Whatever! If you are happy, anyway, I don''t have only one phone. If I have the ability, you can turn off your black wolf directly! But I want to remind you that even if it''s turned off, I can find him. So, you should think about it carefully. Is it your own business or mine? " Ouyang Mo''er''s face, has been a smile, especially high spirited.


    "Is there a difference?" Ye Hanyan didn''t quite understand. She said the purpose of the call.


    "Of course there is a difference! If you call, I owe you a favor, but if I call myself, it''s nothing. " Ouyang Mo''er reminds her, you know, she is not easy to owe, but now give her the opportunity, if this do not know how to cherish, then there is really no way.


    "So, can I ask you to do anything for me in the future?" Ye Hanyan some heart, can instruct Ouyang Mo''er to do things for himself! Think about it is a very exciting thing.


    Who knows, Ouyang Mo''er shakes his index finger, "that can''t do. I won''t do the illegal killing and arson."


    "Cut! Thought you weren''t afraid of anything? I''m afraid of breaking the law Ye Hanyan scoffs at this.


    "Of course, as long as I don''t break the law, I won''t be afraid." With that, a pat on the chest, is a woman hero''s state.


    "Fight, fight, but first say, you owe me a favor, can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge." Ye Hanyan confirms again and again, fearing that the other party will turn back. After all, in her opinion, Ouyang Mo''er''s face is too thick to cut.


    "Well, if the black wolf bullies you, I''ll be the first one to go to him. You see, it''s OK." Ouyang Mo son said to stretch out a hand, lightly provoked the other party to think of chin, a words don''t agree of start to tease others again.


    It can be seen from this that she is indeed a sex girl. She is a man and woman.


    "He won''t bully me? It''s you who bully me every day. I''ve never seen a hostess treat a distinguished guest so violently like you. " Ye Hanyan finished and glared at her."You''re the only one, but forget it. I''ll admit it for the time being for the sake of your availability." Ouyang Mo''er laughs and thinks that ye Hanyan is more likely to cheat than other women. Although she looks unruly and willful, she doesn''t have much scheming. She belongs to the type of pure love


    this has a lot in common with Huangfu Ningxue


    "you boast that I will die once!" Ye Hanyan did not have a good way, but still took out the mobile phone, went to one side to make a phone call


    I can''t figure out why the other party is so eager to die


    "Auntie, the phone is ringing, won''t you answer it?" Ouyang haoqian beside, stretch out her sleeve, feel her mental state, is not good


    "Oh! Just pick it up. " Huangfu Ning snow back to God, and then did not even look at the caller ID, then directly pressed the answer button


    "Hello!" The voice is soft and waxy. It''s very comfortable to listen to


    "you, who are you?" Huangfu''s lips were shaking. Not only that, but also her hand holding the phone was shaking. But she calmed down quickly, and then she said, "Hu Hanxi?"


    on hearing the name, Ouyang Mo''er and Ouyang haoqian both fixed their eyes on her at the same time, with a tense look on their face

 Chapter 1041

    "Is that Hu Hanxi?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows were locked, and her eyes were cold in an instant.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head. "I''m not sure."


    Sound line. I feel it has changed a lot. I don''t know if I added a sound changer or something.


    "Does she seem to be able to hop? Originally, I wanted to solve that problem first and then her. Since she was so anxious to die, I had to do it. " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, the evil spirit of the squint, smile a face of fun.


    "Mommy, do you know where she is?" Ouyang haoqian felt that as long as he knew the woman''s address, he could play her suspiciously without mummy.


    "I didn''t know, but now she''s exposed more and more." Ouyang Mo''er takes out the phone and dials the group number.


    There, there is no answer, and I don''t know if it''s because my mobile phone is not around, or if I''m thinking about something.


    Huangfu Ningxue grabbed Ouyang Mo''er''s wrist and shook her head. "Sister-in-law, I''d better solve this by myself."


    Some things must be faced by herself, otherwise, she will never get out of the shadow.


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Mo''er also hopes that Xueer can face it by herself. After all, only by looking at the problem directly can she get relief from her heart.


    "Well! I''m sure Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded. Although she said that there was still fear in her heart, it was not the reason for her to admit.


    A few years ago, she may be very immature, but a few years later, she has become very strong.


    Therefore, she is confident that she can overcome all difficulties.


    "Well, I believe you." Ouyang Mo''er''s hand pressed on her shoulder.


    I really like her courage to face up, rather than seeking shelter under the wings of her family.


    "Well! Mommy, are you sure you want your aunt to face that cunning woman? " Ouyang haoqian obviously has a different view, and thinks that doing so is totally risky.


    "Otherwise, she will never grow up." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t like that kind of person, who chose to give up before she tried. Therefore, Huangfu Ningxue''s great and fearless style was appreciated by her.


    Ouyang haoqian''s neck, a gust of cold wind blowing, I feel that in the future, I will be trained very hard.


    I can''t help it. My mother came.


    "It''s OK. If your sister-in-law doesn''t help you, isn''t there me?" Ye Hanyan beside, a pat chest, special handout gas.


    "It''s better to have you here." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t think much of Ye Hanyan, because this girl is more important than herself.


    Ye Hanyan rolled her white eyes directly, "Ouyang Mo''er, you are too able to cross the river! I just helped you cheat Pei Yanlin. That''s what you did to me! "


    "Cough! I was responsible for your personal safety. Why are you so good? " Ouyang Mo''er is very guilty of coughing, after finishing quickly run.


    "I''m responsible for my personal safety! I see that she is putting me down. Hum! A damned woman. " Ye Hanyan stares at Ouyang Mo''er''s figure walking towards the garden. He thinks that this woman is too cunning. He must pay more attention to her in the future.


    "Don''t call me Mommy." Ouyang haoqian pouts his lips to protest. Although he is often enslaved by his own mother, he also protects his weaknesses and can''t tolerate what others say.


    Ye Hanyan reached out and grabbed his ear, but he didn''t dare to use too much force.


    "Good! You smelly boy, you dare to threaten me. "


    "You are a wicked woman. I will let uncle black wolf rest you." Ouyang haoqian this threat strength, the sentiment can be addictive.


    "Good! You told him to stop! Who is afraid of whom Ye Hanyan completely does not pay attention to this matter, because she knows very well how much the black wolf cares about himself.


    "Aren''t you going home yet?" Ouyang haoqian borrowed a word from his mother, showing a strong sense of dislike for her.


    Ye Hanyan said, "no, it''s good to live here. Why should I go back?"


    "I''ll go out." Huang Fu Ning Xue, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly comes with such a sentence.


    Look at her look, feel some anxious, also don''t know, this is where to go.


    "Auntie, I''ll be with you." Ouyang haoqian grabbed her hand, worried that she would have an accident.


    "No, I can do it myself." Only when she goes out alone, Hu Hanxi, the woman, will appear.


    So, is she using herself as bait?


    "That''s no good, Mommy said. Let me cooperate with you." Ouyang haoqian is very persistent about this, because in his eyes, his aunt is too innocent and stupid, and is not Hu Hanxi''s opponent at all.


    "Don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety. What''s more, she doesn''t have to do anything with me now, otherwise, she won''t call to threaten me, but take direct action. " Huangfu Ning snow a face of firm expression, for personally deal with Hu Hanxi this matter, she is serious.Ouyang haoqian nodded, "it''s true. If she is really so powerful, she should not be able to buy murderers online."


    "So, I''m really OK." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and touched his head lightly, then went out.


    "You don''t want to go with me!" Ye Hanyan looks at Ouyang haoqian and is easily convinced. What''s his position?


    "My aunt said she didn''t want me to follow. Didn''t you hear me?" Ouyang haoqian is very speechless to see her one eye, it is a bit also don''t hide oneself to her that kind of dislike of feeling.


    "Cut, you little counsellor." Ye Hanyan sneered scornfully, then strode out, "Xueer, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Unfortunately, she came out late, because Huangfu Ningxue''s car had galloped away.


    There should be no accident!


    Ye Hanyan is a bit worried about this.


    But I also know that I can''t get involved in some things, so I can only hope to receive good news.


    After Huangfu Ningxue''s car left the castle, she drove directly to Xiao Yao''s home. Didn''t the woman want to be with Xiao Yao?


    Then she won''t let her.


    Yes, she is so bad now. Since the other party wants her own life, why should she be kind.


    So that is to say, there is no perfect evil or perfect good in this world.


    The arrival of Huangfu Ningxue surprised Xiao Yao, because she had been hiding from herself in the days when she came back, so she was slightly stunned at the moment when she saw her.


    Subconsciously, he said, "what happened?"


    "Why, can''t I come here without something happening?" Huang Fu''s eyes were scanning everywhere. She wanted to know where Hu Hanxi was hiding. She could know her relationship with Xiao Yao so accurately.

 Chapter 1042

    "Of course not. It''s just a surprise, because you haven''t given me eyes for a long time." Xiao Yao said this with some grievances, but his big hand naturally stretched out and made her messy hair.


    This time, Huangfu Ningxue did not dodge, not only that, but also took the opportunity to get close to him.


    "So here I am!" With that, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    She doesn''t deny that she loves Xiao Yao, but she doesn''t deny that she is making use of him.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to have a sense of guilt, but the thought that Hu Hanxi was provoked by him made her feel at ease.


    Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled, intuition told himself that her change, there must be something in the order of her, otherwise, it will never be like this.


    But he didn''t show it, just tentatively put his hand around her waist, "do you think of me at last?"


    Warm breath, swimming in her neck, thin lips, but also intentionally or unintentionally swept her earlobe.


    I''ve been thinking about you.


    But this sentence, Huangfu Ningxue did not say, just hook the lips, "I come to ambush this time, see if you have hidden me to find a woman back."


    "Now, have you finished the inspection?" Xiao Yao plays with her. She is too innocent to lie, but even so, he dotes on her. Anyway, as long as she is happy, the rest of things are not important to him.


    "Not yet. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Huangfu Ningxue put her hand behind her back, like a leader inspecting her work.


    With a smile, Xiao Yao watched her go upstairs, and he followed her closely, just like a little valet.


    "Well! The perfume is strong. " Huangfu Ningxue began to pick bones in the egg, but it was really fragrant. She didn''t mean to slander him.


    "Huaxiang, do you see it? I planted a lot of flowers in the corridor Xiao Yao motioned to her to look over, with a flattering expression on her face.


    Huangfu took a look at the snow, then squinted and said, "it''s the fragrance of flowers!"


    Chin, slightly raised, eyes, is dismissive, looking at, is that kind of unruly rich daughter.


    Unfortunately, her face was too delicate, like a doll, so she lost her momentum.


    "Where are my people? Do you need to check? " Looking at her expression, Xiao Yao wanted to smile.


    "No, I''m not interested in your body." Huang Fu Ning Xue said this subconsciously. He didn''t have too many thoughts.


    "Are you interested in my soul, then?" Xiao Yao''s face, has been hanging a smile, doting eyes, but also locked.


    After experiencing a loss, he cherishes every moment with her.


    "I''m staying here tonight." After checking, Huangfu Ningxue suddenly dropped such a sentence.


    As a result, Xiao Yao''s pace stagnated, "are you serious?"


    "Still, it''s not convenient for you." Huangfu Ningxue knows very well what he has to do to make Hu Hanxi crazy.


    "No, it''s very convenient." Xiao Yao, no matter what reason her temperament changed, as long as she was willing to be close to herself.


    "Well, I''ll have a room of my own." Huangfu Ningxue was afraid that he would think more, so he quickly clarified his position.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll do the same thing to you?" Xiao Yao is slightly lost. It seems that she has many scruples about herself.


    Seeing him like this, Huang Fu''s heart ached, but he grinned, "you know, I don''t trust you very much."


    "I understand." Xiao Yao nodded, so people! You can''t make mistakes, or you will hold on for a lifetime.


    "Well, which one do I stay in tonight?" Huangfu''s eyes began to look around again.


    "Sleep in my bedroom! I have a lot of work to do tonight. I''ll stay in my study for a long time. " Guest room or something, he certainly does not want to let her go to sleep, because in his heart, she has always been the hostess here.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled. "That''s not good!"


    I always feel like I''m in the nest.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Don''t forget, we''re lovers." Xiao Yao reminded her of this point. Although she rejected it countless times before, he always thought so.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Huangfu Ningxue did not reject him, but nodded, "that''s the same."


    For her agreement, Xiao Yao was surprised, but at the same time, she was also uneasy, because a person''s change was driven by something, and what kind of change did she encounter?


    This is what Xiao Yao is eager to know now.


    "Actually, you can rely on me." Xiao Yao hoped that no matter what happened, she would immediately think of asking for help from herself instead of leaving him out.Huangfu Ningxue looked at him and said, "I just said that I don''t believe you."


    "this is really a big obstacle." Xiao Yao sighed, then took a big step forward


    I feel like I''m avoiding him on purpose


    "I''ll go to the kitchen later to see what the chef has prepared, and let him choose what you like to do." Xiao Yao''s voice is a lost one, but he doesn''t mean to blame anyone, because he asked for all this, so he can carry it clearly


    "OK, I''ll take a walk in the garden." Huangfu Ningxue staggered his vision and strode downstairs


    I feel that the way he looks at himself is too sad, just like she is a wicked person


    "slow down." Xiao Yao began to remind, but her voice declined, and her feet sprained because she was too eager


    "ah!" Huangfu Ning snow screamed, and then closed his eyes, ready to roll down


    "I..." Huang Fu Ning Xue looked up, his lips trembled slightly, and his face was still in shock


    when the soft touch completely fits together, both of them tremble at the same time, feeling the long lost dew watering their limbs again

 Chapter 1043

    Huang Fu Ning Xue clenched her fists and stood between them, trying to open some distance. However, the other side grabbed her waist and made her more close to herself.


    Some emotions need opportunities, and some lingering needs harmony with people at the right time and place.


    However, it is obvious that their position limited this development. Therefore, Xiao Yao just gave her a deep kiss and left.


    But from his breath, we can see how uncontrollable he is now.


    "Can''t we share a room tonight?" Such a straightforward question can really make people blush and heartbeat.


    "Good idea." Huangfu Ningxue pushed him away, almost didn''t push him down the stairs.


    Xiao Yao shook his head and laughed helplessly, feeling that he was helpless when facing Huangfu Ningxue, but he was also indulged.


    This point can be seen from the time he looks at each other''s eyes, how carefully he cares for this little woman.


    So, waiting for her figure to be far away from her sight, she immediately took out the phone and dialed Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Seeing your call, I knew that Cher must have gone to your place, right?" Ouyang Mo''er looks like a God, feeling that there is nothing she doesn''t know.


    "So, what happened." Xiao Yao is very smart and knows how to call Ouyang Mo''er for help.


    Ouyang Mo''er pondered for a while, then said: "this matter, or wait for her to tell you! But I can reveal one thing, that is, it has something to do with Hu Hanxi. "


    "Did you find that woman? Where is she? " As soon as Xiao Yao heard that Hu Hanxi appeared again, he couldn''t help being anxious.


    "If you guess correctly, it should be in your company. As for which one, it''s up to you." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that things that are too easy to get will not be treasured. In this case, she might as well let them go and let them solve the problem together. This will not only enhance each other''s feelings, but also establish a good degree of trust between them.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Yao''s breath suddenly became awe inspiring. In this way, it shows that the people under him didn''t do a good job. In the last inventory, they didn''t make a splash.


    "Sure, well, we don''t have to bother to find Xueer because she is with you at all." Ouyang Mo son finish saying to walk to return to sofa to sit down, originally is to think to go out to look for, but now look, completely have no that necessity.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll look at her. " Xiao Yao finished hanging up the phone, and then gently frowned, re dialed the group number to go out.


    "Hello! President. " Every time I received his call, the assistant was very frightened, because he never knew what kind of message he would send to himself next second.


    "The company up and down, thoroughly check again, remember, personally, must find out Hu Hanxi for me." When Xiao Yao said this sentence, he was very serious and didn''t make any jokes. Therefore, he let the assistant''s back cool and felt the wind blowing.


    He said that it was a very sad thing to receive a call from the leader during the rest time.


    Moreover, there should be no complaints.


    "Yes, President, I''ll do it right away, but are you sure she will be in the company?" The assistant has a little doubt about this.


    To put it bluntly, he didn''t want to do this coolie. He did it himself! Then he didn''t even have any private break.


    "Well! Even if you dig three feet, you''ll have to find out the people for me. " As soon as Xiao Yao thought that this woman had been hiding around him, he felt a thrill.


    Because all her actions have deviated from the category of normal people, so abnormal that people feel scared.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." The assistant then hung up, should be in a hurry to complete the task.


    Xiao Yao, meanwhile, put away the phone and went down step by step.


    See his girl, is sitting on the swing swinging?


    Sure enough, I made the swing right at the beginning, but now it''s used?


    "Can I help you push it?" For fear of scaring her, Xiao Yao did not act immediately, but first asked.


    "No, I''ll just sit down." Huangfu Ning Xue looked up at him, then sighed.


    "You have something on your mind." On Xiao Yao''s face, a warm smile was flowing.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "yes, but you, too! "


    " yes, my heart is when we can be together without any barriers. " Xiao Yao freely admitted his mood at this time, because he loved her, so he wanted to let her know what he thought from the bottom of his heart.


    "We''ve had times like this before." It''s a pity that it was destroyed by people with a heart.


    This experience, let her very hurt, but also let her rapid growth.


    "I''m sorry! I seem to owe you an apology. " Xiao Yao knew that at that time, he was not mature enough, so he was not so rational and perfect when dealing with problems."May I ask you a question?" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t take his words, maybe because she also felt that he really owed himself an apology! Therefore, the acceptance is very reasonable.


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Yao sat on the chair and looked at her.


    "If Hu Hanxi is not dead, and she wants to return to you, what will you do?" Huangfu Ning snow after asking this sentence, a face of uneasiness.


    It seems that the answer is extremely important to her.


    "No matter whether she is or not, you are the only one in my heart. I have never put it into anyone. I don''t know whether you are satisfied with such an answer." When Xiao Yao said these words, he was extremely serious, with a serious expression on his face.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "I''m still satisfied for the time being! But I''m more curious about what you''re going to do. "


    "Once upon a time, she was my sister, but now, even my friend is no longer my sister." Xiao Yao knew what she was worried about, but he also knew very well that the things Hu Hanxi had done before did not constitute a crime. She just took her own life to gamble, and did not endanger other people''s lives.


    Therefore, from a legal point of view, we can not do anything to her, but we can blame her for what she has done recently.


    It''s threats and threats.


    It''s difficult to collect evidence. After all, the number she used doesn''t have identity verification.


    "Once, I thought that she would be your sister, but she didn''t seem too satisfied with this definition, because what she wanted was never just her sister, what she wanted to do was your woman, your wife." Huang Fu Ning Xue laughs sarcastically. The other party''s ambition is so great that he has cheated both of them.

 Chapter 1044

    Xiao Yao''s eyebrows frowned, and then said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t feel this at the first time. It''s just the casting of all kinds of things after that."


    These are mistakes he can''t turn over.


    He will not escape or cover up, but bravely discover and correct.


    "You really should have just arrived. I''m sorry, because she''s your responsibility, not mine. But I''m the one who''s been scolded." Today, Huangfu Ningxue seems to have come for the sake of settling accounts in the autumn. Therefore, he points out all his previous mistakes.


    "It''s true that I didn''t handle this well, so I accept the criticism and promise you that I will never do it again." Today, no matter what she said, Xiao Yao was right. Even if there were some things, the responsibility didn''t entirely come from him, and he took them all at once.


    Anyway, as long as she is willing to go back to her side, this grievance and blame is nothing to him.


    "Cut! Well said Huangfu''s lips curled. She kept a wait-and-see attitude towards his words.


    Because many things are easier said than done, so


    "Actually, I''m good at it, so you should try it." Xiao Yao said, ambiguous smile, a listen is not a good word.


    Huangfu''s face turned red and he said, "hooligan."


    Whether men are all like this, on the surface a modest gentleman''s posture, but in the bone, it is full of obscenity.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to say so." Xiao Yao looked at her like this, with a kind of sincere feeling of quiet years.


    "I find that you are becoming more and more shameless now. It was not like that before." Huangfu Ning Xue frowned, thinking how pure a person he was before! Now, how do you look so slippery?


    In fact, people will mature, some because of the growth of age, some because of a certain change.


    Xiao Yao, no doubt, has both. Therefore, the change is particularly obvious. He is no longer a puberty boy, but a responsible man.


    "Well, which one do you like better than me before?" Xiao Yao''s voice is very magnetic, especially in such an atmosphere.


    "Are you sure you want to compare?" Huangfu Ning snow tangled asked, feeling that this is nothing to compare, because no matter before him, or now he, it is him.


    "Don''t worry! No matter what the idea is, I can accept it. " Xiao Yao looked at her with encouraging eyes. No matter what kind of evaluation it was, he was ready to digest it.


    "Fool, isn''t that all you?" Huang Fu Ning Xue''s words were somewhat coquettish and angry.


    Xiao Yao surprised to see her, and then smile, "indeed."


    "I came here without saying that I forgave you." Huang Fu Ning Xue''s arrogant way, that kind of want to close, but shy feeling, in her interpretation, it is absolutely.


    "Of course, so you must test me well. Don''t mention it." Xiao Yao likes to see her unruly face. She is the one who loves herself at first.


    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding, so don''t be playful." Huangfu Ning Xue glares at him angrily, always feeling that his attitude is not correct enough.


    "Well, I''ll be serious." Xiao Yao put away his smile and put on a stiff expression.


    "Say it! Hu Hanxi and I, who do you choose? " Every girl seems to like to let men do multiple-choice questions. Either I fall in the water with your mother and you save who, or I fall in the water with so and so, who will you choose.


    Xiao Yao''s eyebrow tip one Xuan, then straight of get up, walked toward her step by step.


    "Do you need to say that? I have only one you from beginning to end. " In this case, he has just answered, but she always seems to be not sure, so she will ask again and again.


    Huangfu Ningxue looked at him seriously. He was in a panic. His body lost its balance and he rushed forward.


    This state, looks like to throw oneself in the arms of Xiao Yao, directly fell into his arms.


    "It turns out that you are so enthusiastic about me. Why didn''t I notice that before?" Xiao Yao joked, big hand also took the opportunity to embrace her small waist.


    Think, she doesn''t eat? Otherwise how so thin.


    "You let go. I can''t stand steadily. What''s the matter with your swing? It''s not strong at all. I''ll find someone to repair it tomorrow." Huangfu Ning Xue''s reaction was very quick, and he immediately turned the topic away.


    "So I was wrong." Xiao Yao''s face was wronged, but at the bottom of his heart, he was inexplicably happy.


    "What else? Am I wrong? " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and forcefully pinched his hand, let him not let go, he felt better.


    Xiao Yao shook his head, "no, no, I''m wrong."


    The man''s desire for survival is very strong, dare not have the slightest blame.


    "Just know." Huangfu Ning snow pouts, and then looked at the door, thinking, Hu Hanxi that woman, is hiding in which place to see their lives."What are you looking at?" Xiao Yao followed her line of sight to see the past, but found nothing.


    "Nothing?" Huangfu Ning snow farfetched smile, just want to go to the side, the hands of the phone, but at this time sounded.


    Or that number, it seems that what I did made someone angry, so I called at such an interval.


    He took a deep breath, then sipped his lips and pressed the answer button.


    "You dare to call." This time, Huangfu Ningxue didn''t give the other party a chance to speak and took the lead in speaking.


    "Originally, you have been waiting for my call, so, what you are doing now is also to annoy me?" The voice over there was shaking, but not because of fear, but because of anger.


    "No, you think too much. In my eyes, you are not as important as that." Huang Fu''s voice is very calm, but it''s not hard to find that her hand holding the phone is shaking slightly.


    Xiao Yao in the side, the Mou Guang already dangerous of narrow up, so stride forward, one of the telephone that took her hand.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, don''t deceive yourself. You care about me all the time. Otherwise, you won''t escape like an ostrich." The other party''s reply was very arrogant, but what she didn''t expect was that the person she was talking to had changed.


    "And you care about me all the time. Am I right? Hu Hanxi. " Xiao Yao''s words hit each other''s heart.


    Over there, there was a few seconds of silence. After that, there was a voice that didn''t matter.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not her. I''m just an outsider who can''t stand your showing kindness by stepping on other people''s blood."


    "Don''t pretend. No, I''m familiar with your voice." Xiao Yao directly exposed her, but did not believe that there would be so many incarnations of justice in this world.

 Chapter 1045

    "So you love Hu Hanxi, right? So even her voice is still fresh in my memory. " The other side does not admit that he is Hu Hanxi, but it is a good trap.


    Xiao Yao sneered, "I''ve always been so devoted to the people I dislike, even if I''m entangled again one day."


    This is very cold and pitiless.


    Therefore, Huang Fu Ning Xue, who had never seen him before, felt that the person standing in front of him was so unfamiliar.


    The other party did not expect that he would give such an answer, so he was silent for more than ten seconds.


    Once again, emotion is on the verge of clamor.


    "No, you love her. It''s only because Huangfu Ningxue is around that you lie like this."


    Xiao Yao tilted his head and looked at Huang Fu Ning Xue. Then, word by word, he said clearly: "no, even if Ning''er is not here, my disgust for you has reached the extreme."


    I believe that there is no man who doesn''t hate a woman who has spoiled his love.


    "You''re lying. You''ve never been like me before. Why? Why are you like me now?" The voice over there has reached the point of exhaustion.


    It is invisible to expose their identity.


    "So now, you finally admit that you are Hu Hanxi?" Xiao Yao''s mouth was filled with a cold smile.


    There, the silence again, after a moment, just continue to have a voice.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not her. Hu Hanxi is dead. She was strangled by you and Huangfu Ningxue. So, I want you to live in guilt all your life and have no peace." Such a curse is very vicious.


    It can be concluded that her state of mind is really a very dark one.


    This time, Xiao Yao''s smile became more intense.


    But it is the color of scorn.


    "No, you are the one who is wrong. Whether you are Hu Hanxi or not, whether she is alive or dead, it has no influence on us, and we will not feel guilty, because it is a kind of stupidity that others regret not to be humble."


    "You''ve changed. You''ve really changed. You don''t even know each other." A choking voice came from the throat of the other party, which should be caused by a deep blow.


    "Only when you change, can you protect what you want to protect. Here, I advise you to let go! There''s still a long way to go. Don''t wait until you make a big mistake to regret it. " Xiao Yao subconsciously wanted her to recognize this, so he would persuade her.


    But he seems to have forgotten that since the other party can risk his own life, how can he have the consciousness of reining in the precipice?


    "It''s you who made a big mistake. How about human blood steamed bread? Is this kind of happiness paved with life really at ease? Can we say that we are not afraid of being punished by heaven? " The other side rushed at him and sent out three questions.


    How to say? Love how deep, hate how strong, knowing that can not be, but still moths to the fire again and again to test.


    "The curse of heaven is generally used for people who commit many evils. Therefore, we have nothing to fear. Hanxi, your psychology is abnormal. Why should we allow it to continue to be abnormal?" This time, Xiao Yao''s tone eased a little.


    In any case, once, they are childhood relationship, so it is impossible to watch her go to the end.


    And this psychology, should be a lot of people will be tangled, so, we must know how to choose, otherwise, it is easy to let the people around suffer harm.


    "It''s you who are abnormal. Why are people in this world so tolerant of Xiao San? It''s clear that you and I are already a couple. It''s reasonable for her to intervene." This time, Hu Hanxi no longer hides himself and roars loudly.


    Xiao Yao''s eyebrows were locked again and again, and then he said bitterly, "I''ve always been with you as a brother and sister, and I''ve never talked about love. How can a third party talk about it?"


    "You didn''t say it, but you all use it. You will dress me when it''s cold, accompany me when I''m sick, and give me a light when I''m afraid of the dark." Is it enough to say that all this love is not enough to explain everything?


    "These are really my faults. If you knew that my love would make you think more, then I would be indifferent to you from the beginning." Xiao Yao never knew that her warm heart actions as a child would cause her such a big Association.


    "So admit it! Admit that you have me in your heart. " Hu Hanxi pressed her step by step and asked Xiao Yao to admit that he loved her.


    "Why embarrass yourself and others? Say it! where are you? I''ll see you. " Some things are not clear on the phone, so Xiao Yao thinks that they should meet."No, I won''t meet you. Since you don''t like to see me like this, I''ve been harassing you all the time. I''ll tell you that I can''t live well, and you don''t want to be happy." Hu Hanxi''s psychology has really been distorted. Therefore, such a woman is particularly dangerous now.


    It feels like a time bomb. It will explode at any time.


    "See me then!" Huang Fu Ning Xue put in a word, because from the beginning, Xiao Yao pressed hands-free, so that she could hear the conversation between them.


    "You, I will meet you. I tell you, Huangfu Ningxue, if I don''t die in my whole life, then you will always live in my shadow and can''t wave it away. Ha ha!" Hu Hanxi''s laughter sounds very creepy.


    Therefore, Huang Fu''s back of Ning Xue was frightened for a while, but he still fought back.


    "Hu Hanxi, in the past, I may have scruples about you, but today, I will not continue to be silly. My happiness and love, I will not give up, so here, I also want to thank you, thank you for forcing me to go to Xiao Yao bravely again, otherwise I still continue to escape his love." When Huang Fu Ning Xue said these words, he was always staring at Xiao Yao.


    What''s wrong with this man? The mistake is that he treats others as his sister, but others want to marry him.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, you are always afraid of me. Don''t deny it, because you know better than anyone that Xiao Yao has me in his heart." Hu Hanxi very know how to play psychological tactics, as long as the collapse of the other party to each other that kind of trust, she can take advantage of.


    Before, she has been operating like this, and now is no exception.


    That is to say, she has enough knowledge of Huangfu Ningxue, so she can win so well.

 Chapter 1046

    "I know, but you also heard that his affection for you has nothing to do with love. Even if he has it, it''s only limited to family affection. But it seems that the poor family affection will be defeated by you now." Huangfu Ningxue has always been kind to others, and now he will speak evil words because the other party can jump too much.


    So, she had to put away her goodness and make herself more evil.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, are you looking for death?" Hu Hanxi jumps. It is estimated that if she stands in front of her, she will fight against Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Hu Hanxi, that''s enough. No one will pay for your malice, so just enough! Otherwise I don''t mind taking action on you in person. " Xiao Yao saw that she repeatedly threatened Huangfu to coagulate snow. He couldn''t help but get angry.


    "You are murdering me. Before, you were never willing to speak loudly to me, but now, you are murdering me." Hu Hanxi seems to be difficult to accept this kind of heart gap, so, from her voice, it is not difficult to hear how strong her sadness is at this time.


    "So, I used to indulge you too much. I warn you, don''t provoke Xueer any more. If you have anything, just come to me." Xiao Yao felt that his biggest task now was to find out Hu Hanxi''s foothold first.


    "Ha ha! I''ll tell you, too! The more you protect her in this way, the more I hate her. " This call, Hu Hanxi is gnashing his teeth out, look at her that way, it is estimated that would like to put Huangfu Ning snow to the bone swallow belly so.


    "It''s impossible for me to let you get close to her, so if you want to talk, please come to me directly. Besides, after this call, I will pull you directly from her address book." Xiao Yao said, directly hung up the phone, feel no need to argue with her.


    Not only that, but also conveniently to pull her number to black, it can be said to do that type.


    "Are you too cruel?" Seeing him for the first time made Huangfu Ning Xue a little uneasy.


    Xiao Yao frowned, then looked at her seriously, "are you afraid of me like this?"


    "No, it''s just that there are some accidents." Huangfu Ning Xue shook her head, still remember, at the beginning of him, Hu Hanxi special spoiled, when began to become so sharp?


    Is it because of separation? Or is he mature enough to control his heart.


    "No matter how I change, in front of you, I''m still the one who loves you, so there''s no need to be on guard against me, let alone be afraid, you know?" Xiao Yao stretched out his hand and touched her face lovingly.


    When the warm touch came, Huangfu Ningxue nodded as if he had been poisoned.


    "Good boy." Xiao Yao grinned and hugged her.


    Is that ok?


    Can you be so happy?


    Huangfu Ningxue is a little uncertain, but his embrace is so real.


    "Xiao Yao, how many of your words just now are true." He leaned his face against his chest, with great uncertainty.


    "To your heart, it''s all true." Feeling her compromise, Xiao Yao was relieved.


    "What I''m saying is, can you really judge what you said to Hu Hanxi so thoroughly?" Huangfu Ningxue has a trace of guilt, because on the way here, she came with the mood of using him.


    Therefore, in the face of his trust, her heart is like a needle in the general, particularly uncomfortable.


    "I will not tolerate anyone who has hurt you." Xiao Yao knew what she was worried about, but he would never let it come true.


    "In fact, I came here to use you to annoy Hu Hanxi." This sentence, Huangfu Ningxue said in a very low voice, rarely do bad things, she was very upset, so she chose to confess.


    "I know." Xiao Yao was not surprised at all.


    "Then you..." Huangfu Ningxue looks up at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, he knows everything.


    "You know what? You rarely act in an abnormal way, and today, you have surpassed my understanding of you. " Xiao Yao gently gazed into her eyes, feeling the deepest elements flowing.


    "Don''t you think I''m very clever?" Huang Fu Ning Xue bit her lips. She heard that what men hate most is that women play tricks on themselves. Does he think so?


    Xiao Yao shook his head, "if the object is you, please play tricks on me, I will try my best to cooperate."


    "I hate it." Huangfu Ning Xue pursed her lips, then stretched out her hand to him, "bring the phone, I want to tell my family that I''m here."


    "No, your sister-in-law already knows you''re here." Having said that, Xiao Yao still handed the phone back to her.


    "Why do you tell her everything?" Huangfu''s face turned red and he had already foreseen how he would be teased by his sister-in-law."I always want to know why you are so enthusiastic to me all of a sudden." Xiao Yao didn''t deceive him. Anyway, between two people, they must be honest to make their love last longer.


    "So, what you just said about me is deceitful?" Huangfu Ningxue, like ordinary women, is very good at finding fault with the central point.


    Xiao Yao cried in his heart, but on the surface, he was relaxed. "It depends on how you understand it."


    "Liar." Huangfu Ning snow instant positioning for him, and then eyes, locked in his phone just sounded.


    Think, can be Hu Hanxi can''t get through his mobile phone, changed to call him.


    But look at his expression, it doesn''t feel very like, because he has been very happy to press the answer button.


    "I heard that Cher is with you, isn''t she?" Over there, it''s Huangfu Shaoqing''s question.


    "Yes, why, don''t you trust me?" Xiao Yao smiles. His credit rating is not so low!


    "It can be said that, in fact, it''s not only for you, I''m not at ease with anyone now." Because of Jue''s prophecy, Huangfu Shaoqing was a little nervous, because his calculation almost made no mistakes.


    "Why?" Xiao Yao frowned and felt that he was really abnormal.


    "In a word, you must remember, don''t let Xueer alone, my side, will also strengthen the protection of manpower." Huangfu Shaoqing now has a lot of things to worry about, but there are so many people to worry about that he is a little lacking in skills.


    "Do you know something?" After hearing this, Xiao Yao became nervous.


    "I''ll tell you later. Now just do what I say." Although many times, disaster is inevitable, how can we know if it is useful if we don''t try?


    "Well, I will take good care of her and never let her have any accident in front of me." Xiao Yao gave a guarantee, at the same time, Mou Guang also locked Huangfu Ning Xue.


    "My brother?" Huangfu Ning Xue looks back at him and reaches for his phone.


    "Well!" Xiao Yao didn''t refuse, so he called her directly.


    "Hello! Big brother, it''s me, Cher. " Huangfu Ning Xue''s smile is like a flower. I feel that such a smile will only be shown in front of her family.


    "Hard wings, even dare to go out to find a man, eh!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was very serious. It seemed that he was very angry.

 Chapter 1047

    "My wings, didn''t you put them on?" Huangfu Ning Xue turned her eyes very speechless. Could he be more fake.


    It is clear that he has been pushing himself to Xiao Yao''s side, but now he is starting to build up his elder brother''s dignity.


    "I put it on you to let you soar without fear of wind and rain, but not to facilitate you to find men." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were serious, but there was a smile on his face.


    This action, let the Ouyang Mo son who is observing in the side, can''t help rolling several white eyes.


    Fortunately, it''s her husband. If someone else was so proud, she would have thrown it out.


    "So, do you want to come and take me back?" Huangfu''s mind was simple, and he felt that he took his words seriously.


    "A man with wings, do you still need me to take you back? Remember, when you go to bed at night, you must close the door tightly. Men are not gentlemen. " Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious.


    It''s just that he seems to have forgotten that he is also a man.


    But also because he is a man, so, will understand their bad root.


    Huangfu Ning snow partial head, looked at Xiao Yao one eye, then very solemnly nodded, "good, I know."


    How can you feel unfriendly to yourself?


    So, Xiao Yao snatched the phone, directly roared back, "the call is over, don''t try to brainwash other people''s girlfriends."


    "That''s my sister." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him that he was very brave! How dare you speak to yourself? Are you not afraid to give him shoes?


    "I know it''s your sister, but now she''s mine, so can you stop disturbing me?" Finish saying, instantly hung up the phone, even let the other party back to the opportunity of a word are not given.


    "I I... " For the first time, Huangfu Shaoqing was so popular that he couldn''t speak. He looked at Ouyang Mo''er strangely.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, then came forward and patted him on the shoulder, gentle persuasion, "husband, don''t be angry, we want to play with him, there are plenty of opportunities in the future, now let him have a good time!"


    "But now I want to rush to his house and make him look good." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that it must be because he was so easy to talk recently that he was so unscrupulous.


    "Don''t make trouble. The relationship between the two of them has just warmed up. You''re making trouble. Good guy, it''s back to the original state." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t glare at him. Is it true that men in this world are so irrational when they meet their sister in love!


    "So, you mean, let me bend? It''s not much like you Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Ouyang Mo''er hesitantly. Does she say that she doesn''t love herself enough?


    I still remember that she couldn''t stand a little grievance before.


    "Don''t hold it! What should you do? It''s only temporary. Don''t disturb those two people. Or, you haven''t heard that. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. " Ouyang Mo''er continued to appease him. After that, he suddenly thought of something and pulled his collar. "I think we should have a good talk."


    Huangfu Shaoqing was frightened by her action and could not help leaning back.


    "About what?"


    "Are you looking for a woman outside without telling me?" Ouyang Mo son side asks, at the same time dangerous of stare at him.


    "Don''t I think my life is long enough? I dare to find a woman without telling you. " Huangfu Shaoqing clapped her hand, but she didn''t use much force.


    "Well, you can tell me why you run out every day, and you don''t even have a picture of yourself." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t believe him, but his behavior is too treacherous.


    "Well, you''ll soon know." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Wait a minute, you won''t be like some layman, secretly preparing some courtship drama!" Ouyang Mo son one face of resist facial expression, "can''t, I can''t help of exasperate."


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and asked, although he did not arrange a proposal, he arranged a marriage. I don''t know whether she would separate the two.


    "What a waste of money! And it''s impractical. Anyway, I''ll marry you whether you do it or not, won''t I? " Ouyang Mo''er''s priority is money.


    "You can always quench my enthusiasm." Huangfu Shaoqing has a big head. Don''t be surprised at that time. Instead of giving her a surprise, it turns into a fright.


    "Well! You can''t really do it Ouyang Mo''er is surprised. If so, his proposal is too grand!


    She remembered that he had been busy with it for a long time.


    "It''s nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing denied it, but he added from the bottom of his heart that he really did, but he didn''t propose, he married.


    "Tut tut! I listen to your answer. How can I be a little disappointed? " Ouyang Mo''er said that she didn''t like it, but she should expect it from the bottom of her heart!After all, girls! They all like to be spoiled.


    "Well, I''ll make you a proposal." Huangfu Shaoqing asked her, but she was a strange woman. She liked it and didn''t like it.


    "No, I''m kidding." Ouyang Mo son hastens to stop, afraid he is serious.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed, and then asked solemnly, "is the rain coming tonight?"


    "Well! The people on the other side of the black wolf are ready, so if you can''t bear it, stay away Ouyang Mo''er understood his state of mind very well, so he gave a high degree of understanding.


    "No, I take others as my relatives. They may not appreciate me." Huangfu Shaoqing has seen clearly that he can be said to be a relative, and he will never give you a knife.


    "Indeed, you seem to have a good understanding." Ouyang Mo''er patted his face, a very gentle one, and then jokingly said, "I''ll give you a chicken leg tonight."


    "I''m not a child." Huangfu Shaoqing was angry, with an angry look on his face.


    "Well, you''re not a child, I''m a child, OK! I''ll see if they sent someone to pick up the rain. " Ouyang Mo son said to walk to one side, pressed the contact device in the hand.


    "Hello! Boss What comes is the steady voice of God.


    "Well! Did you go to the airport? " Normally, she doesn''t have to worry about these things, but who makes her want to listen to the gossip between the rain and qiankeke?


    So


    "I''ve arrived at the airport, but it seems to be early." God slightly chagrined next, all is thunder that fellow, all the time in mention Yu Wan son, let him be angry to directly walk out of the door.


    "Well! When you get him, send him to the castle first. " The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth brings up an evil smile.


    "Why?" God doesn''t understand. Shouldn''t it be right to let the other party go back to the branch to have a rest?


    "Where there are so many reasons, you just do it, that''s it." Finish saying, cut off the signal directly, everything must explain to him, her this eldest brother still has a little dignity.


    God by her such a roar, embarrassed touched nose.


    It''s true that I am a companion to you like a tiger. This is not bad at all!

 Chapter 1048

    When the rain arrived in France, it was more than 8 p.m., so it was not too late


    "Why are you here?" In general, they make arrangements on their own and never pick up the plane


    "the boss told me that you really think I want to come!" God didn''t have a good way, but he looked him up and down


    "yes, now that you have foresight, you should know where we are going later." God likes to understand people like this. It doesn''t need to be explained too much, just a little bit


    "can I refuse?" Rain has some resistance, hand, still keep turning the mobile phone


    "OK! I''ll face her. " Rain had to compromise, so he bent down and got into the car


    it''s just that I just sat down and dialed the group number to go out, but what I was reminded was that it was turned off, and I didn''t know who he was calling


    "how are you doing with qiankeke?" God just got into the driver''s seat and began to ask


    look, but it''s more gossip than Ouyang Mo''er


    "how about what?" Rain put away the phone, a cold eye swept past


    "install, continue to install." God does not understand people, unmarried men and unmarried women, how can not dry crisp point


    it''s just that this remark comes from him, and I feel that there is a problem whatever I think


    after all, before him, it was not much better than rain


    now I realize that, good guy, I dislike others, and I don''t think how much he owed to beat at the beginning


    "don''t keep asking about these things. What''s the matter with Huangfu? Is my uncle''s wedding going well? These are the issues you should care about, so don''t revolve around me any more. A boss is already a headache for me. " The rain said to stretch out his hand, forced to pinch the eyebrow


    QIAN Keke''s phone is always in the off state, which makes him trouble


    if it was put in the front, he would never be so troubled


    the problem is that Qian Junxi gave her to himself, so this is the root of the matter


    "it seems that the relationship between you and qiankeke is not immutable." God clear smile, rain now this kind of mood ups and downs, like the original oneself


    "don''t talk like a love expert, you know everything." The voice of rain reveals the color of exhaustion. Listen, it''s not only a long flight, but also the exhaustion of heart


    "yo! Admittedly, your troubles at this time have something to do with love. " God is clever, and instantly he will analyze the clues of love from his words


    "I''ll admit what I admit. Why, Secretary Yu hasn''t been around recently, which makes you dissatisfied? That''s why I have so much energy. I have to take care of everything. " Rain to the line of sight, inclined to the window, anyway, no matter how the other party''s trial, he is a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water


    "that''s right, you really guessed it right, I am now! It''s a man who has been influenced by love. Listen, I''m not very envious. " God in order to pry open his elm head, it is really even used from black, really is a brother


    "don''t tell me that, you should tell Yu Wan''er." Rain more listen more fidgety, also don''t know is how to return a responsibility


    I feel that there is a breath in my heart, but there is no place to vent it


    he looked at him and then sipped his lips


    "sometimes, if you follow your heart, you will find that you will be more comfortable."


    "I always follow my heart." It''s because of too much compliance that we can''t let go now


    but he would never say these words easily


    no matter to qiankeke or the people around him


    "don''t regret it." God''s last advice is that no matter how much others say, it''s better to understand it by yourself


    this time, Yu didn''t answer the call, continued to move her fingers quickly, and edited a short message to go out


    then put the phone away and put it in your pocket


    when the car arrives at the castle, it''s rare for someone who is sleepy to wait there in high spirits


    "are you alone?" Ouyang Mo''er''s question seems very unexpected. He doesn''t feel that he should come back alone


    "if you go alone, shouldn''t you come back alone?" The rain took a look at her and then said, "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations! I don''t know why Ouyang Mo son for a moment and a half can''t turn to bend, so stare at him one eye


    "pregnancy." Rain explains


    "Er! You know that! " Ouyang Mo''er looks surprised, but thinks that he doesn''t know it''s not normal. After all, these goods have such good feelings. How can they not tell him something new?"It''s hard not to know!" Rain said to spread out a hand, then added a sentence, "however, this is all uncle''s credit."


    "Wait a minute. The child is in my stomach. How can it be his credit?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t quite understand where his logical thinking came from.


    "If it wasn''t for what he offered, you think you''d be able to get pregnant." Rain this wing, absolute long hard, so dare to even own boss are joking.


    "How do you say that as if I particularly like pregnancy." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    One side of the God, sighed, and then shook his head.


    His eldest brother is really one pregnant silly three years, unexpectedly so easily was rain to change the topic.


    She should ask now, shouldn''t it be between the rain and thousand cocoa?


    How can the other party take the lead instead?


    "I''m not sure about it." Rain quickly stop, do not want her brain circuit a turn, and then let the disaster back to his body.


    "In my opinion, there is nothing you dare to do except admit that you like thousand cocoa." A magnetic male voice came slowly.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing came step by step with his hands behind his back.


    Rain''s brow a tight, then nodded, "Uncle Ming Jian, but I still want to explain, I to thousand cocoa, no love."


    Words, said very firmly, but his heart, but don''t know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly followed stab pain next.


    "Are you sure? No love? " Huangfu Shaoqing used his words to confirm it once.


    "Yes." Rain''s lips, has a slight tremor, it can be seen that his heart has no surface so calm.


    "In that case, I think Henry Maupassant would be her best home." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded as he spoke, as if he was particularly satisfied with this combination.


    Rain''s face, the moment has changed, no longer like just that, continue to stretch, but collapsed down.


    "Are you sure?" Eyes, direct to the Huangfu Shaoqing, deep in the refraction of a few cold evil meaning.


    It just sounds as if there is no soul at all.

 Chapter 1049

    "Sure, rather than find a man who doesn''t love himself, it''s better to find a man who loves himself, at least not hurt." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him directly. He was always fearless of anything. How could he compromise under his gaze.


    Rain is really unable to refute this, because he himself is so sure.


    "So don''t regret it!" Ouyang Mo''er is on the side, taking advantage of the victory.


    "No Rain light raised chin, in short, is to resist hard in the end on the right.


    "I hope it''s true as you wish, but unfortunately, there are too many uncertainties in this world, so don''t talk too much to avoid face slapping at that time." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that his brain is made of elm. Otherwise, how could it be so unclear?


    "It''s OK. He''s thick skinned and can bear it, so the boss doesn''t have to worry about him." God on the rain, that is quite admiration, things have come to this share, he should be able to go on so duplicity.


    In the words of Ouyang Mo''er, I hope he can be so confident all the time, instead of winning the Zhenxiang law in the end. In that case, it''s too boring.


    Rain a fierce eyes straight in the past, he dare not stare at the boss, does not mean dare not stare at him.


    "Ghosts worry about him. I''m just pitying a thousand cocos." Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes, then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "fortunately you didn''t drag too long at the beginning, otherwise you might have been thrown to Java by me now."


    How can this topic be transferred to myself?


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyebrow is one Xuan, then looked at rain, all is this goods to harm.


    "Take care of yourself!" Finish saying this sentence, then as he came, abruptly turned away.


    But for the threat of Ouyang Mo''er, he directly ignored it.


    "Did he not listen to me?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at the two people in front of him doubtfully, feeling that some can''t accept the fact.


    "It seems to be, so boss, it''s time for you to come up with your own means." Rain connived at her, anyway, as long as you don''t ask him some questions.


    The God slanted to hook up the corner of mouth, pondered of to stare at the rain one eye, pour also don''t tear down him.


    "Shut up. Don''t try to fool me. Tell me about your sister." Ouyang Mo''er has a lot to worry about.


    This does not care about love, but also opened the chapter of family.


    "As far as the present situation is concerned, she is happy, so I can''t bear to disturb her." If she can still live well without herself, then let her believe that she is no longer in the world!


    This should be a good choice for each other.


    Because he has no intention to get involved in the flower family, and has no intention to destroy all the beautiful things in front of him.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "if she really has a good life, it really shouldn''t disturb, but you should be afraid. What you see is only the beauty on the surface. Secretly, she is not happy."


    "I know, so I will pay more attention to her." Whenever he heard any bad news about her, he would rush to become her strong backing.


    "If that''s what you think about thousand cocoa, it''s great." Ouyang Mo''er is very sorry for the way, feel now she, has no the beginning of that kind of want to listen to gossip heart, tone has become particularly heavy.


    In this regard, the rain did not speak, just drooping his head, a very respectful look.


    "Go back! Lest I should be angry with you. " Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand, and it was clear that he couldn''t see.


    "Yes, boss." The rain nodded, then stepped back and turned to leave.


    But God, still standing in place, waiting for her command.


    But he seems to have miscalculated how strange Ouyang Mo''er''s brain circuit is.


    "It''s the same with you. If you don''t get married, I''ll warn you. After this event, you should marry Yu Wan''er, or I''ll see how I treat you." Ouyang Mo''er has no way to take the rain. He directly burns the fire to the God.


    "Well! It''s none of my business God a face of innocent expression, think her this thinking, also jump off too fast, how can directly over the rain, developed to their own body?


    "It''s none of your business, in my opinion! They''re two of them. They''ve learned from you. " Ouyang Mo''er''s anger tonight is a little big, and it''s very deathless. It''s all about recognizing the God. I feel that there must be something fishy in it.


    "Boss, do you have any opinion on me?" God was scolded to be confused, some of the reason is not clear thinking.


    Ouyang Mo son direct of a cold eye past, then came a sentence, "you imagine yourself."


    "It''s strange that I can think of it. Are you sure it''s not because I''m pregnant? Besides, I''m more talkative." God was assassinated twice by her in one day, so he couldn''t figure out where he made a mistake."Say it! Haven''t you met Yu Wan''er''s parents yet? " Ouyang Mo son pick eyebrow of see him, since he so want to know the reason, that oneself let him die to understand a little bit!


    "I haven''t made that decision yet." God is honest. In his opinion, this meeting with his parents is based on the premise of marriage. But now, he really doesn''t plan to get married.


    "So! Her parents will continue to besiege xizege, let him quickly to Yu Wan''er to solve the problem, otherwise they will let her resign Ouyang Mo son said to raise a hand, didn''t have good spirit of knock his head once.


    Did she teach her partner as a child?


    However, let alone her four shadows, which are all good, is that when she is faced with emotional problems, she is so timid that she feels more angry.


    God frowned, "that''s also a cold little thing, how can it become the cause of your anger."


    He doesn''t quite understand this phenomenon.


    "You think! How important Yu Wan''er is to Leng''s group, and how could he let Yu Wan''er resign? Therefore, a phone call came to me. Fortunately, it interrupted my sleep Ouyang Mo''er dares to feel that he didn''t sleep enough.


    In other words, she waited here, not because of other factors, but because Leng Xize woke her up.


    "Don''t you think it''s a luxury for us to get married?" The spirit tightly locked eyebrow, a face inquires of looking at the Mo son of Ou Yang.


    "Luxury? How do I feel that this is the only way for most people? " Ouyang Mo''er ruled out some celibates. She felt that since she was in love, most of them went to get married. As for the phenomenon of unmarried infertility, only a small number of people.


    And she, for this small group of people, does not express her own views. What she only cares about is that since he has fallen asleep, he should be responsible to the end, not because he is afraid of marriage and ignores the needs of the other party.

 Chapter 1050

    "That''s why I said not to fall in love. Once I fall in love, all kinds of complicated things will follow." It is not that God has not considered the issue of marriage, but he is more willing to figure it out and make his own choice than others.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged and said, "I''m not forcing you. I just want you to think about it for Yu Wan''er. After all, her family doesn''t allow her to only love but not marry."


    "I know you are thinking about it for us, but in a short time, I don''t have this idea." He was not afraid of marriage, but of not being able to shoulder that responsibility.


    Although he is usually quite capable, he really does not have the confidence to take on a family.


    After all, he had no home since he was a child. Therefore, the definition of home is particularly vague, and he does not know what conditions are needed to build a warm home.


    "Tut tut! Just said rain stubborn? I see you! Just like him. " Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and then turns to walk inside.


    Look at her appearance, do not want to go to tube, they love how it!


    God''s mouth, for a stiff, quickly came to the answer.


    Sure enough, the pregnant woman''s temper is eccentric. Therefore, in the following days, he must be more careful to avoid the artillery fire spreading to her.


    The return of rain, also indirectly sounded the collision with Huangfu.


    Therefore, in the face of the attack, Huangfu Shaoqing did not have a little accident, and did not show the slightest panic.


    "Master, don''t move in the car. I''ll let them solve it." Wing said to press the ear of Bluetooth headset, but eyes, but direct at the outside of that encircled up a circle of people.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing came with a deep sentence, and his expression was very light.


    Because he found out that these people, or those mercenaries before them, that is to say, there are no white shark people, but this is not the reason why he is not alarmed, but as a leader, no matter what kind of monsters you are facing, you have to surpass your opponent in momentum.


    Therefore, the psychological quality, must be strong enough, otherwise it is difficult to hold up the scene.


    At this time, Huangfu Shaoqing''s phone also rang.


    Took out to see an eye, corner of mouth, suffused with a trace of sneer.


    After a slight sigh, he pressed the answer button.


    "I hope today is our last battle." Over there, the gloomy voice of Huangfu was heard.


    "So? My cousin wants me to die, or you to die. " Huangfu Shaoqing knew that this time was different from every time before, so he had prepared for the worst.


    But there is one thing, it is worth his blessing, that is, he did not find Ouyang Mo''er, but found himself.


    "If you look at the disparity between us now, you can imagine who died." Huangfu Qingcheng had a good grasp of this. Anyway, he had already torn his face, so no one needed to keep hiding.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked out of the car window, then nodded, "it''s true that I''m at a loss, but even so, it doesn''t mean that I''ll lose, but you''ve become a victim of other people''s interests."


    "Don''t speak in a strange way, and don''t try to brainwash me. Even if it''s a victim, it''s also a victim of your interests. It won''t be anyone else''s." Huangfu roared back in a loud voice. He was so angry that he wanted to split up Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Then I may let you down, because I really don''t have that great ability." Huangfu Shaoqing said, directly pushed open the door to get off, scared wing quickly escort.


    "You really don''t have the ability and ability. You just sit on the position of president of Yaguang by virtue of your position as the successor." It seems that all the people who aim at Huangfu Shaoqing think they are more capable than him. They just don''t know where their confidence comes from.


    Is it because Yaguang''s achievements have increased several times since Huangfu Shaoqing took over? In other words, they are responsible for bringing Yaguang to the world.


    Otherwise, how could their faces be so big? They have not said anything?


    They are already in the climax of self.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I don''t deny your statement, because it really opens a shortcut for me, but you are wrong in saying one thing, that is, the reason why Yaguang has such a scale today is not just a fluke."


    Mou Guang, swept the human wall that encircles, then fixed on a certain point not to put.


    "In my opinion, it''s just a fluke. If I''m going to take that seat, Yaguang is far more than today''s scene." Seeing him get out of the car, Huangfu pushed aside the wall and stood in front of him. He had a face-to-face talk with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Uncle''s ambition is not small, but it''s a pity that you don''t have that life, otherwise how can you even manage your own family badly." The corner of Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, with a cold smile, don''t ask him why he is so mean, even take other people''s family affairs as a bargaining chip. As an old saying goes, people don''t do it for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth. Therefore, in the face of such a person as Huangfu, don''t tell him anything about moral character, because he doesn''t deserve respect at all."What do you mean by that? Why do you allude to my family again and again?" Huangfu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He always felt that there was something in each other''s words.


    "My cousin is outside. It seems that there are many women! The aunt... " The rest of the words, Huangfu Shaoqing did not finish, just to the point, as for the details, all by their own imagination.


    "What happened to her? Are you trying to tell me that she has a woman out there, too? " Huangfu must have been confused. That''s why he asked such a question.


    "I don''t know if there are women, but men! That must be indispensable. That''s why I say that you have become a victim of other people''s interests. " Since Huangfu Shaoqing was with Ouyang Mo''er, she felt very different.


    How to say? Compared with the previous decent image, it adds a bit of evil ruffian spirit.


    In other words, in the face of the problem itself, it will no longer be aboveboard, but will become cunning and shameless.


    Although he used to be very cunning, he would never fight back with other people''s private affairs.


    Therefore, today''s operation is really eye opening and unacceptable.


    After all, he is such a positive energy person, how can he use such a detestable method?


    These are the ideas of the Virgin Mary.


    People who are relatively rigid will feel that I have to go back with more colors just because of what they have done to me.


    Especially for a disgusting person like Huangfu.


    "You don''t want us to fight. I believe in Linda." In fact, Huangfu''s faith in the city had been shaken, but he would never show it in front of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Anyway, in today''s situation, either you or I will die. Therefore, he absolutely can''t lose again and again. He is bound to let Huangfu Shaoqing die here.

 Chapter 1051

    "I believe it, but if you really believe her, you won''t take the initiative to find white shark!" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he was completely in the grip of victory.


    It gives people a sense that he seems to know something in advance.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, don''t think you are my nephew, I will show mercy to you, so please pay attention to your words and deeds, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Huangfu''s appearance of rushing over the wall made it clear that it was true, but he just denied it.


    "It seems that my cousin has never been polite to me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept all the people one by one. After that, he frowned slightly. He felt that the other person was really more than ordinary.


    However, who leaked their travel information?


    It''s blocked, and it''s still in such a remote place.


    Such doubts didn''t bother him for long, because he saw a character who shouldn''t have been here.


    "Second uncle." Huangfu Shaoqing murmured, and his face was incredible.


    How did they get together?


    And how did you know his whereabouts.


    "You seem surprised to see me." Huang Fu Jue smiles and looks at him. It seems that the situation in front of him is very relaxed.


    "Indeed, there is a little bit of it." Huangfu Shaoqing closed his eyes and opened it again. It was already a color of ice.


    "I didn''t expect that we would unite!" Huangfu Jue''s eyes were full of hatred, because in his heart, he had already determined that his son''s change was due to the worship of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Therefore, this resentment, as well as the long-standing resentment, should be vented no matter what.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, and then said, "if you do this, you will make my elder brother feel ashamed."


    "Shut up. You are the one who makes him feel embarrassed. Why is it Huangfu Dongyu, not junche? He is much better than that rascal in terms of strength and image." The other party doesn''t mention Huangfu junche. It''s OK. As soon as he''s mentioned, Huangfu Jue is furious.


    "Do you know why? Because he has a father like you, so his life is doomed to be plain sailing. " Huangfu Shaoqing pointed out the reason directly.


    If Huangfu junche changed his father, maybe his life will be sunny, and the road ahead will be more open, instead of suffering from his father''s troubles like now.


    Huangfu Jue nodded, "no wonder you have found a good father. That''s why you want to get wind and rain, but you have stepped on your brother."


    "I agree with you in the first half, but I can''t agree with you in the second half. I have a good father, but I never climb up on my brother. After all, such a despicable behavior is not suitable for me." Huangfu Shaoqing locked his eyebrows. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to see his close relatives hurt each other, but he was forced to do so and had to protect himself.


    Therefore, there is only one result, that is, to meet the tough, and then to a mutual defeat, or you die I die.


    But he still can''t die. His beautiful life has just begun. He still has his wife and children to care for and his family to accompany.


    "Don''t elevate your character any more. In our eyes, you are a person with no character." Huangfu Qingcheng interrupts. Listening to his voice, he feels that he is in a bad mood. I don''t know whether he is hindered by the words that Huangfu Shaoqing just said to Linda.


    "Oh! Is it? If it''s in your eyes, I''m glad. After all, there are always problems in your three outlooks, so I allow you to poke your eyes. " Huang Fu Shao Qing beamed, then looked sideways at the wing, lowered his voice and said, "do you think we have a good chance of winning?"


    "Forty percent." Although unwilling to admit it, it is a war of great disparity in strength.


    "Hee hee! Plus, will I be better? " With the sound of falling, a small figure also appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "Qian Qian, why are you here?" Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised. After that, he was frightened.


    "Uncle God brought me here!" Say, small knapsack a jilt, then lightly raised a small chin, looked at each other''s wall, and then issued a voice of exclamation, "Wow! This is a big battle! "


    "Is God coming?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s original worry was broken down because he knew very well that since God had arrived, it would never be one person.


    But he was really wrong, because this time, only God came with Ouyang haoqian, because the rest of the people were used to stop the white shark, including Shen Mohan, who just arrived in France in the early morning, and the people from the black wolf.


    It can be seen that this is a fierce battle.


    "Well!" Ouyang haoqian nodded and grinned, "second grandfather, Tang grandfather, how are you!""Tut tut! Little fellow, if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. You have to break in. Originally, you wanted to let you live. You only took the life of Huangfu Shaoqing. You didn''t think that you would take the initiative to send them to the door, but you didn''t have to leave a disaster behind. " Huangfu gave a sinister smile. Since he wanted to kill them, he killed them all together, so as not to keep them, so he left a future trouble.


    "Sure enough, don''t kiss me at all. Even my lovely child wants to be killed. Do you still have humanity?" Ouyang haoqian said, shaking his head, and then looked up at Huangfu Shaoqing, "Daddy, how can you recite like that! There should be these inhuman relatives, which will affect your reputation. "


    The little guy looks worried, but it''s not the dilemma in front of him, but the personal image of his father.


    It seems that there is something wrong with his focus.


    This on the ordinary children, should not be a triple scream right?


    Can see his appearance, is completely a pair of joke mentality, as if for those things that are about to happen, special expectations in general.


    "I can''t help it. When I was reincarnated, I didn''t find the right momentum." Huangfu Shaoqing made a light remark, and then apologized to his parents from the bottom of his heart, because he was talking about relatives, not parents.


    "Cut the crap and give you two choices. One is to make your own decisions, and the other is to be chopped to death by us. I believe you should make the right choice." Huangfu knew that the longer the delay, the worse it would be for him. Although they had the advantage now, they could not rule out that the other party''s rescuers would rush in. Therefore, it was better to make a quick decision.


    Fortunately, it''s a remote place, and there won''t be any miscellaneous people. It''s easy to solve it. Just take Huangfu Shaoqing''s life. As for the rest, they are just mobs. There''s nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 1052

    But if he really has such an idea in his heart, it has to be said that they underestimated their opponents.


    Because only the twelve evil spirits around Huangfu Shaoqing were very different. If God was added, who would be at a disadvantage?


    So, people! We can''t just see what we see in front of us. We should take a long-term view.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t choose either of the two options you''ve given me." Huangfu Shaoqing gave a cold smile, then touched Ouyang haoqian''s head and said in a low voice, "let God send you away. This is not the place you should come to."


    For children, what he wants to show him is always something positive, not this kind of killing and plundering.


    After all, it''s not very good if you leave a psychological shadow if you''re not careful.


    "Daddy, in fact, you can appropriately treat me as an adult. Although I''m really a child in age, I''ve killed a lot of adults psychologically." Ouyang haoqian never felt that he would be weak, and he never felt that he needed to extend from childhood.


    What''s more, what he learned in magic has gone beyond the scope of children''s world and reached a more open field.


    "I don''t want you to see too much blood." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked. Of course, he wanted to cherish his son, so he just wanted him to live a carefree life, not to touch these dark things too early.


    You know, this is not necessarily a good thing for his physical and mental growth.


    "What''s the point! In the TV, it''s much more terrifying than that, but I have no problem at all. " Ouyang haoqian said a pat chest, no matter how to say, must persuade his father, let himself stay.


    "Watch less TV for me in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought, should he give some advice to the General Administration of television to let them have a good review of the plot?


    But he just thinks about it, and he won''t really do it, because he knows very well that a large part of what children see depends on their parents'' discipline, so


    "But mommy''s pregnancy comes from the TV reminder." Ouyang haoqian curled his mouth, a face of reluctance.


    I think he is too careful. If he doesn''t have this psychological quality, how can Mommy agree to let him come to help?


    Seeing that he was so dismissive, Huangfu Shaoqing just wanted to say something, but Huangfu was already impatient.


    "I said, you are talking about the family? Look at these in my hand. They''re real guys. " Huangfu said, brightening the gun in his hand. His face was full of arrogance.


    In other words, this is an unfair war.


    They all have advanced weapons, but they have nothing.


    "Cut! What''s in my backpack, but they''re all real guys. " Ouyang haoqian said, moving his back, he turned from his back to his chest, smiling evil.


    "Ha ha! Children''s toys? " The other side, put it clearly, just don''t believe it, so, laugh for it.


    "Well! Well, it''s not really. " Ouyang haoqian frowned, why his credibility is so low?


    It''s in his backpack. It''s a real guy.


    Although the power is not very great, but want to give a person to the whole collapse, it is completely possible.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, I didn''t expect that although you have good intelligence, the child you gave birth to seems to be mentally retarded, but it''s also possible that you''re a cheap father and have been hooded." With that, Huangfu and Jue burst out laughing.


    "The one with the green hat is not my father. It''s you. You''re a fool. You don''t know your wife is cheating on white shark, but you''re not afraid of shame." Ouyang haoqian hated people saying that he was a wild species and so on. As soon as he heard the other party''s words, he immediately became irritable and exploded what he should and shouldn''t say.


    "You, what did you say?" Huangfu was obviously frightened, so he even stammered.


    "Well! Don''t repeat good words. Imagine yourself. Don''t you want to fight? Come on! Who is afraid of whom Ouyang haoqian''s courage and insight in this aspect really inherited Ouyang Mo''er''s crazy tug that day.


    "What''s the matter, Huangfu Shaoqing?" Huangfu gave up asking Ouyang haoqian and focused on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "That''s what you hear." Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged innocently. He just said so much that he didn''t believe it. He believed the child''s words very quickly.


    Do you think that children can''t lie?


    "No, it''s impossible. I can''t be their pawn." Huangfu said, shaking his head in a hurry, feeling that he couldn''t accept it."Cut! You think you''re smart. In their eyes, you''re a fool. " Ouyang haoqian seemed to worry that the other party''s blow was not heavy enough, so he added fuel to the fire


    "don''t believe what they say! Don''t you understand? This is Huangfu Shaoqing''s plan. Do you want to disintegrate us from the inside? " Huangfu Jue reached out and pressed his shoulder to calm him down


    you know, it''s a critical moment now. You can''t give up all your previous achievements, otherwise everything you''ve done will come to nothing


    but when he thought about the strength of white shark, he was frustrated, because he knew better than anyone how abnormal and extreme that man was, and he could not be provoked by an ordinary man himself


    cough! Speaking of ordinary people, in fact, he should not be ordinary


    "so, you are really green!" Huangfujue looked at him with sympathy on her face. After that, she added incredulously, "Lady Linda is famous for her elegance in the eyes of the public. How can she cheat?"


    "you ask me, who do I ask?" Huangfu had no way to be angry, but he didn''t realize his mistake. Instead, he blamed Huangfu Shaoqing for the shame. So he glared at him and looked straight at him. "It''s all you, you bastard. Today, I have to make you look good."

 Chapter 1053

    Wing see this, a lunge forward, has been blocked in front of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Master, you''d better go back to the car!" Wing eyebrow deep lock, afraid that he will not rescue in time.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pushed him away, and then laughed, "no, this matter today, we have to have a result, otherwise none of us want to be happy."


    The wedding day is getting closer and closer. If he doesn''t solve the other party, he will be worried that the wedding will be damaged. So, it''s better to end it now, so as to achieve the effect of once and for all.


    "But..." Wing''s face, full of worry, handsome eyebrows, but also for the lock.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! I bet he doesn''t shoot right. "


    "Well! From my point of view, he should have never practiced shooting. First of all, his posture of holding the gun is not right. " Ouyang haoqian said while nodding to confirm, but in his hands, he didn''t know when he had grasped something. He was preparing for it and felt that he would fly out at any time.


    "It''s a dangerous situation. I''m not kidding." Wing a headache, you know, the other side is holding a gun, not a stick or something like that.


    "We''re not joking. Look at him, his hands are shaking all the time. Are you sure he can really aim right?" Ouyang haoqian a face of disgust expression, see his appearance, seems to be eager to run to help.


    "You all shut up, Huangfu Shaoqing. Stand up. I''ll kill you today." Huangfu Qingcheng was very angry with each other''s calmness, which gave people the illusion that he was not threatening.


    But in his hand, he clearly held a weapon that could take his life in a few seconds.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "if my cousin wants to take my life, it''s better to rely on his ability. He must stop and be killed. That''s not what my IQ will do."


    His words had just fallen. A remnant passed by. The gun in Huangfu''s hand disappeared.


    Needless to say, I know whose masterpiece it is.


    "Yes, is there a ghost?" Huangfu was in a state of fear.


    "Maybe you have done so many immoral things that even God can''t look down on you." Ouyang haoqian is always able to make a point at the critical moment.


    "It''s you. You must have played some tricks, right?" Huangfu''s downfall may be because he has done too many bad things. That''s why he is so afraid at this time.


    "Don''t we stand still all the time? How can grandfather Tang blame us for this crime? " Ouyang haoqian grins, innocent with a bit of evil.


    "Oh! Qingcheng, why do you talk so much nonsense with them? Let people kill them quickly Huangfu Jue was a little anxious. She felt that she should get rid of Huangfu Shaoqing at the beginning, instead of changing the situation.


    "It depends on whether I agree or not." A clear and crisp voice rings out, see Ou Yang Mo son the whole body of strength pack to appear.


    The corner of the mouth, if there is a smile like nothing, fingers toward each other a bend, it is a sentence of "Hello uncles! If I meet you in such a place, do you have a special feeling of intimacy? "


    "Are you Ouyang Mo''er?" Huangfujue always felt that this woman was not simple, so when she saw such a kind of dress, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit better.


    "Isn''t that me?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles. Since she said that Huangfu''s downfall is hers, she must be present.


    "How did you come?" When huangfujue spoke to her, she was a kind of gnashing her teeth.


    "My husband and my son are all surrounded by you. How can I come?" Ouyang Mo''er shrugs her shoulders delicately. After that, she goes to Huangfu Shaoqing and spits out her tongue at him.


    Thinking, if you let him know that the whole layout is his own, I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have.


    But this setting, she did not wait too long.


    "Did you arrange all this?" Huangfu Shaoqing had always been clever, so through the appearance of the two mother and son one after another, the whole incident was quickly connected.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t inform you in advance, but I''m afraid you won''t agree with me." Ouyang Mo''er bit her lip and knew that he was worried about her body, but she was really OK.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, "do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    If you don''t know, how could he be so calm when he was attacked.


    Just, what he didn''t know was that she would make such a big situation waiting for her.


    "All you know is that I''m just about to move. I don''t know that I''ve been implementing it step by step." Ouyang Mo''er directly tore him down to see how he showed off with himself.


    Yes, she has been sleeping for a long time, but she hasn''t left anything to do.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, which was really his miscalculation, because he cared too much about her pregnancy and ignored other things."How do I feel that I''m familiar with it?" Huangfu Qingcheng has been staring at Ouyang Mo''er. He doesn''t know what he thinks of.


    "Familiar? That''s right. We met. Don''t you forget? In your villa. " Ouyang Mo''er finished and blinked evil. The situation here looks like the other side has more advantages, but in fact, it has been completely controlled by her.


    You know, she used two-thirds of magic''s staff, and borrowed a lot of helpers from the black wolf, in order to give them a nest and never give them any chance to revive.


    "So, you''re the one..." Huangfu was so shocked that he could not make a sound. He felt that he could not accept such a fact.


    "As my cousin thought, I was the one." Although she didn''t wear a mask today, her iconic dress really makes people think about it.


    "No wonder, no wonder I lost so thoroughly." Huangfu laughed and drooped his head, as if he had been hit hard.


    "What are you talking about? Huangfu has fallen out of town. Please cheer me up. Don''t admit it before you start. " As soon as Huangfu Jue saw that the situation was not right, she quickly roared, trying to wake up Huangfu''s trance mind.


    Huangfu sighed, "there''s no need for that anymore. Today, we''re at a disadvantage."


    "Why?" Huangfu Jue doesn''t understand why an Ouyang Mo''er can frighten him like this.


    "Magic is not an organization that everyone can win, let alone people like us who can''t do it."


    Now Huangfu just wants to ask Linda why she should treat herself like this.


    "Are you talking about the legendary organization?" Huangfu Jue''s eyes are turning back and forth between Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er. They just don''t know what they have to do with that powerful magic.

 Chapter 1054

    Huangfu Qingcheng did not pay attention to him, but looked at Ouyang Mo''er, "even so, I will fight to the end."


    I know that this is a war that can not be won, but because there is no way out, I can only choose to move forward


    "in fact, you can accept legal sanctions." Ouyang Mo''er reminds him that she doesn''t want to kill and plunder. After all, she''s pregnant now, so she knows that the other party has done a lot of evil and hopes to accumulate happiness for her unborn child


    as soon as the words are heard, the people around them rush in like a swarm of bees


    "received." Ouyang haoqian and so on is this sentence, so, first of all, he threw what he was holding in his hand, then reached into his backpack, took out a large handful, and threw it into the crowd


    in an instant, screams and curses will ring in the sky above this side


    but a child, without stopping, continued to reach for his backpack and throw the gadgets into the enemy''s battle


    I know that this little guy likes to play small experiments, but I didn''t expect that it would be such a power


    therefore, when looking at those dark figures who have lost their clothes to cover their shame, they did a blind action


    but even with these blessings, some of the mercenaries came to Huangfu Shaoqing


    but before he does it, Ouyang Mo''er, who is on the side, has already cut it off first


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and cried angrily. Did she ignore her worries


    "don''t call me, busy?" Words fall, already a kick out, kick down a want to attack her person


    and wing, seeing this, jumped over and joined the war


    in such a situation, if Huangfu Shaoqing can continue to watch the excitement, then his heart is really strong enough


    therefore, as soon as I bite my teeth, I run to her


    sure enough, the son really paid for the call, otherwise, how could he be so easily forgotten


    "Hi! How are you two grandfathers Ouyang haoqian raised his hand and said hello to them warmly


    "little thing, are you looking for death?" As soon as he saw him, Huangfu''s face brightened. He felt that he finally had something that could threaten Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er


    "no! I''m here to chat with you. Look at them. How lively they are! Why don''t we make a bet and see who will win? " Ouyang haoqian''s innocent expression, corners of his mouth, with a playful smile


    "at this time, bet with us? I said, "kid, is your brain squeezed by the door?" Huangfu Jue chuckled twice. She felt that Huangfu Shaoqing was very smart. How could she have such a stupid son


    is it true that this is not his failure


    "Ouch! This time is just right! Isn''t the war just beginning? It''s the most difficult time to decide whether to win or lose, so it''s only fair to set up a bet at this time. " Now, Ouyang haoqian is only thinking about how to win their money. Anyway, in the next days, they will spend in prison, so there are not many places to use money


    in this case, he might as well help them, so that the money in their pockets will not grow up during this period of time


    however, the two men with bad intentions collided with each other and made a great scream


    "Ouch!"


    "tut tut! So tell you! It''s necessary to be defensive and harmful. Look at you now, you''ve suffered a loss! " Ouyang haoqian tangled light frown, now this society, want to earn some money how so difficult


    "come here for us." Huangfu touched his forehead with his hand, and stretched out his other hand."Yes, come to us first." Huangfu Jue seemed to be a little better. She didn''t see where he was covering.


    "No, I don''t know if you''ll do anything bad." Ouyang haoqian shook his little head.


    I''ve suffered a loss, but I won''t be careless any more.


    Although he is sure that he will not be caught by the two old guys, who knows if they will use any sinister tactics to deal with themselves!


    Therefore, keeping a safe distance is the most sensible choice.


    "Ouyang haoqian, you little bastard, don''t you help me?" Ouyang Mo''er''s voice came from the encirclement circle. It seemed that it was because it couldn''t resist.


    It''s just, isn''t she already laid out everything?


    Why is it so passive now?


    It turns out that the damned K actually cooperated with white shark.


    And these two people, in the past, had hatred, so she never took this into consideration.


    That''s why reinforcements couldn''t get to the scene, because they were all held back from the outside.


    "Oh! I''ll come. " Ouyang haoqian''s little hand explored into the backpack. After hesitating for a while, he still gritted his teeth and threw the things in his hand to Huangfu.


    After a puff of smoke, the two coughed quickly, and asked Ouyang haoqian to take out a pair of toy handcuffs from his backpack. He went over and handcuffed the two.


    "You, what are you going to do to us?" Huangfu Jue, who had never been so embarrassed as he was today, was still in front of a child. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what was going on now, and he was in a state of general weakness.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to have a good rest. I''ll help my mommy. I''ll be back soon." Then he stretched out his little hand and patted them on the shoulder.


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a harmless smile on his face.


    Then, with the action of getting up and rotating, he stepped out of his short legs and went to the center of danger.


    Therefore, I have to say that Ouyang Mo''er is really a mother. If it is replaced by someone else, I must hope that the safer my son is, the better.


    But she is different, abruptly pulled him to danger, this is not the stepmother just do it?

 Chapter 1055

    "He, is he sure it''s just a child?" Huang Fu Jue''s face was unbelievable. Her courage and talent didn''t seem like a child''s work.


    "Haven''t you been looking into this all the time? Why do you ask me? " Huangfu had a dark face and growled angrily.


    Huangfujue was very frustrated and sighed, "can''t find any relevant information."


    "That''s right." Huangfu Qingcheng said and raised his hand, but with Huangfu Jue''s hand also raised.


    "Look carefully, how can we open this thing? We can''t be confined here and can''t move!" If we let the big guys know that they were defeated by a child just a few years old, then where are their faces!


    "Study by yourself, don''t disturb me." Now Huangfu''s heart is full of thinking about how his wife mixed up with white shark.


    Why doesn''t he have a sense at all.


    But his meditation, soon by a delicate light to play paragraph.


    "Oh, ha!" Although Ouyang haoqian was a small man, he had a strong jumping ability and a very sharp fist. At first sight, he was a kind of special training.


    However, the opponent does not pay attention to his posture. After all, he is a child. How powerful can he be.


    However, when they were attacked, they found that they were not ordinary children, but people who could kill them at any time.


    Ouyang haoqian couldn''t help reaching out and scraping his nose to show his incomparable appearance.


    Unfortunately, his handsome appearance, and did not adhere to too long, then quickly launched a flurry of escape.


    No way, a few people together to encircle him, do not run can not.


    "Mommy, they''re up to you." While the little guy said, he ran to the area where Ouyang Mo''er was.


    Sure enough, all those who love and kill each other are mother and son.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you solve the problem yourself?" Ouyang Mo''er is angry, but what else can he do? He can only help to stop him.


    So, after a point jump somersault, it''s very easy to break away from the original encirclement, save my son first.


    "They''re too strong for me to fight, and I don''t have a chance to get a weapon." When Ouyang haoqian had free time, he quickly reached for his backpack and threw it at the people who besieged him again.


    This time, there was no smoke, no pungent taste, but everyone narrowed their eyes and couldn''t open their eyes.


    Among them, Ouyang Mo''er is also included.


    "Ouyang haoqian, can''t you wake me up when you poison me? Even friends and enemies have gone to the pit together. " Ouyang Mo son said to wipe an eye, damned, really want to press that little fellow to rub on the ground.


    Ouyang haoqian put out his tongue, "forget, Mommy, be careful behind."


    Besides being lovely, I don''t forget to remind my mother, and then another man slipped on his knees and tripped over another man who wanted to wave a knife at Ouyang Mo''er.


    After that, I quickly retreat, but I don''t want to wait until the other side reacts, and the knife edge is directly on me. In that case, I will really die.


    "I''ve got my brain jammed by the door, so I''ll ask you to make trouble." Ouyang Mo''er said an action of shaking his head. He avoided the other side''s dagger. After that, he quickly came to a roundabout kick and kicked the other side out.


    Hard, feel very brave, let Huangfu Shaoqing not far away to see, showing a worried face.


    "Well! I''ll try. " Ouyang haoqian said, and then stretched out his hand to dig things, this time, we have to guard against, collectively covered his face.


    Unfortunately, after a burst of fire, many people''s clothes were stripped of their bodies.


    After that, there was a chuckle.


    The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, for it of a stiff, she this is want to see? Still don''t look!


    If you don''t look at it, you can''t find the target to attack. If you look at it, you''re worried about your pinhole.


    But her tangle didn''t exist for long, because the figure of Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know when he had come to her and isolated her from those people who had no clothes to cover their bodies.


    It seems that President Huangfu is very possessive. His wife can only look at his body. As for other people''s, it will pollute their eyes.


    "Are you all right?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, looking at her stomach. Needless to say, he knew what he was worried about.


    "Nothing! Don''t worry! Our children can''t be cowards. " Ouyang Mo''er said that and gave him a charming smile. She looked pretty, not to mention Huangfu Shaoqing, but even her opponent''s dull expression.


    "I said, my dear parents! If you want to show your love and show your love on different occasions, I will not be tired of your son. " Ouyang haoqian is speechless. The dog food of these two people is really where they go and where they scatter it. They don''t care about his minor child.


    "You also said that you should not throw things that blow up your clothes again. It''s not good for me to look at them or not to look at them." Ouyang Mo''er said with a stare, but it was only for the next second, then he put his hand around the waist of Huangfu Shaoqing, and then he flew up obliquely, and his long legs kicked several men who came at them.And Huangfu Shaoqing is not ambiguous, it is very accurate to hold her body, in her legs back, let her come to a steady landing.


    "Tut tut! Another show of love, my God! It''s killing me. " Ouyang haoqian said that he had lost sight of it, so he simply turned around and kept taking out the messy things he had made from his backpack. He lost a few here and a few there. Anyway, it was right to keep people away.


    "Here you are. Watch it. Don''t let them take it back." God did not know when he appeared beside him, and then, put down a lot of pistols, let him watch.


    "It''s true Ouyang haoqian''s eyes shine, a eager posture.


    "Don''t touch it, you know?" God''s brow wrinkled, some regret that he made this decision.


    "Oh! I know, but I can''t see so much! Let''s do it! I returned the bullet. " Ouyang haoqian said, hands together, not a few seconds of effort, then put a pistol bullets out of the magazine.


    God this, at last is relieved a lot, but still did not forget to exhort a sentence, "be careful."


    "I see." Ouyang haoqian didn''t lift his head. As he spoke, he had withdrawn several bullets from his gun.


    Not only that, but also the vigilant look around, afraid that someone will attack themselves.


    The competition between the two sides in terms of manpower will soon see the result, but it is right that both sides are also seriously injured.


    "Daddy, be careful." Ouyang haoqian was retreating the bullet of his last pistol. When he saw a man holding a long knife to split Huangfu Shaoqing''s back, he didn''t know where the potential came from. He jumped and shot out like guwu''s lightness skill.


    Not only that, the backpack in front of him had been grasped by him. When he was about to approach, he threw the other side''s long knife.


    But he, too, couldn''t stop and fell down.

 Chapter 1056

    At the beginning, Huangfu Shaoqing was shocked by his ability, but his reaction was also quick. When Ouyang haoqian couldn''t stop his momentum, he stretched out his long hand and took him into his arms.


    "Be careful." Listen, it''s like caring, but there''s a bit of blame.


    "Well! Daddy, I was scared to death just now. " The little guy said while patting his chest, feeling that he was really scared.


    Whether it''s the moment when the other party slashes his father with a knife, or the dangerous time when he can''t control his body to fall, his little heart gasps for it.


    Fortunately, in the end, it was just a false alarm.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing seems to have a new understanding of his son, and finally knows why Ouyang Mo''er is so relieved to let him go out alone.


    "Hee hee! This is what I should do! But daddy, can this offset my debt? " Ouyang haoqian is really thinking about his debts all the time.


    Yeah! He is really a little boy with a sense of responsibility. This is the responsibility he should bear. He must keep it in mind. Even in this dangerous environment, he is not allowed to forget.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a cold smile and said, "I think too much."


    "Well! Can''t you accommodate me? " Ouyang haoqian asked miserably with a face.


    "We can''t accommodate 600 million." Huangfu Shaoqing said and went to Ouyang Mo''er. The sound of a police siren sounded in her ear. She didn''t know who called the police.


    "That means there''s still room for negotiation, isn''t there?" Ouyang haoqian saw that the general situation had been settled, so he would be so entangled.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles but doesn''t speak. He just says to Ouyang Mo''er who is interrogating the bandits, "did you report to the police?"


    "Well! I''ve thought that it''s better to let the law punish him than to let his hands be stained with blood. " Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile. In fact, her hatred for Huangfu was not just a solution.


    But considering Huangfu Shaoqing''s state of mind, she still resisted the impulse to kill each other with her own blood.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing knew that all she did was for her own sake. Although he didn''t need it, her starting point touched her deeply.


    "There seems to be some trouble over there, white shark. I''ll go there for a while, and you can finish here!" Ouyang Mo''er knew that as Huangfu Shaoqing, it must be more convenient to deal with it than herself, so she chose to leave before the police arrived.


    "Well! Remember, take care of yourself. " Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and hugged her, then gave her a deep kiss on the forehead.


    "Poof! You said you were worried about the baby in my stomach! I have to cheat myself. How tired I am Ouyang Mo''er likes his concern. Even if she knows that his starting point is for children, it''s also a kind of happiness for her.


    "No, the child is far less important than you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s sweet words are just coming.


    But also because of this, caused a child''s voice of protest.


    "Daddy, I''m still here? Can you think about my feelings a little bit? " Ouyang haoqian shriveled, a face of injustice.


    Huangfu Shaoqing Meiyu a Xuan, and then directly flicker, "you can choose to pretend not to hear."


    "Uncle Yi, does my father often brainwash you like this?" Ouyang haoqian did not refute Huangfu Shaoqing''s argument, but put his eyes on the wing.


    It''s just, when are they so good.


    Or does Ouyang haoqian''s ancient martial arts just come from Yi Suo?


    "The master never brainwashed us." Wing is very serious response, look at the expression, especially serious, belongs to the kind of not angry and Wei.


    "Uncle Yi, are you being coerced? If so, give me a wink. " Ouyang haoqian didn''t believe that his father would be so friendly in front of them.


    "No Wing said, quickly followed Huangfu Shaoqing, because he has been in the past with the Police Association.


    As for Ouyang Mo''er, he got into God''s car and galloped to where the white shark was.


    In an instant, there was only xiaoqianqian who had nothing to do.


    Therefore, as soon as the small head melon seeds turned, they came to Huangfu''s front.


    "Grandfathers, you are satisfied with the result." On the small face, it''s the smile of PA se.


    "Kid, let us go quickly, or I''ll sue you for illegal detention." Huangfu''s words are quite legal!


    But he did these things, how has been breaking the law?


    Can we say that his rebellious period is later than others?


    "Illegal imprisonment can only be achieved in an inherent space! Look at you now, but in the open field of vision, so there is no such saying. I''ll listen to it another way. Maybe you will find it right by mistake. " Ouyang haoqian said, a butt of sit to their side, anyway, the scene is still very chaotic, magic people, are helping the police to detain the prisoners?So, in a moment and a half, we can''t manage it here.


    But both of them are masterminds, so he must put them in prison.


    "What about Huangfu Shaoqing? Go and ask Huangfu Shaoqing to come here. I have something to tell him Huangfu Jue had a calm face and roared loudly.


    "I''m sorry! My dad is very busy, so if you have anything to say, it''s the same with me. " Ouyang haoqian said, reached out to wipe each other''s face, "Hmm! It''s much more pleasing to the eye. Some of the color just isn''t even enough. "


    "Damn, you little devil, I won''t kill you." Huangfujue now, that is the trapped lion, the whole person is in a rage, reaching out to Ouyang haoqian''s head.


    But unfortunately, his hand hasn''t fallen yet? He was caught by someone.


    "I don''t know. What does the second uncle want to say to me?" The clothes on Huangfu Shaoqing''s arm were stained with a lot of blood. I don''t know whether he was injured or splashed by others.


    "Don''t let the police know. I''m involved." Huang Fu Jue''s words were just the tone of command. I don''t know why he felt that he had such a big face and could make such a request.


    "It''s a pity, because I just reported it to the police." Huangfu Shaoqing said, coldly raised the corner of his mouth, had known so, why at the beginning?


    "Don''t you think about it? If his father becomes a criminal, do you think he still has the face to stay in the company? " Is it too late for huangfujue to consider her son''s future.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned lightly, then said indifferently, "it''s you who lose face, not him, so there''s nothing to care about."

 Chapter 1057

    If at the beginning, he thought about his son, how could he make such a move


    "I know that you always look at junche and are afraid that he will take your place. That''s why you fight against him everywhere." Huangfu Jue glared at Huangfu Shaoqing with gnashing teeth, as if he were some heinous sinner


    "he has never been my opponent, so there is nothing to avoid." A person''s biggest sorrow is that he can''t even be called an opponent


    "don''t be too proud. Even if I lose today, you won''t come to a good end." The reason why Huangfu Jue cooperated with Huangfu was that she wanted to use his strength to make the final upset. But she didn''t expect that this fall was even worse


    "contact junche for me, and I will ask him to hire the best lawyer for me." Huangfu Jue had not yet recognized her situation. She always spoke in such a commanding tone


    although he is ashamed of his status as an elder, in any case, seniority is still valued


    "I will certainly convey this, but with my understanding of big brother, he may not do so." If the former Huangfu junche, Huangfu Shaoqing really did not dare to guarantee, but now Huangfu junche, is really like a changed person, so that you can hardly guess what you think


    "it''s a matter between our father and son. You don''t have to worry about it." Huangfu Jue didn''t believe that her son would really leave him, so she looked confident


    "I understand." Huangfu Shaoqing clearly agreed, and then looked at Huangfu Qingcheng, "where''s my cousin? Do you want me to give you a message? "


    with that, a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth


    "Linda, she..." Huangfu shook his lips, feeling that he was still immersed in the sadness of being green


    but he never thought that he had found a woman himself


    since you are already unfaithful, how can you ask your partner to be loyal to you


    after all, marriage has always been a matter for two people. It''s not something that one person can maintain if he wants to


    "I can tell you for sure that it is true that she betrayed you, but only if you betrayed her, too?" Huangfu Shaoqing pointed out the problem. At the same time, he also raised an alarm in his heart. In the future, he must be loyal to his marriage. Even if he doesn''t love, he should know about it, instead of choosing the trick of cheating


    however, it would be very difficult for him to love Ouyang Mo''er any more


    "I''m a man, can I be like her?" Huangfu''s outburst of fury was really manly enough


    in this world, a lot of things are fair, so marriage is the same. If you have to pay, you have to pay in return, otherwise you will face the risk of breaking up


    "if you are a man, you should be more responsible for your home, rather than indulge your soul." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and motioned to the police who had been waiting for a long time to take them away


    I don''t want to discuss with them any more, so as not to be led astray by them


    but the police don''t care about your shouting, they just handcuff people


    "wait a minute, why didn''t he arrest him? He was also involved in this fight." It seems that Huangfu thought of this question now, so he began to question the police


    "he was in self-defense, and we have received the news a long time ago that you are raising mercenaries illegally, and we have arrested a lot of them just now." The police answered his question


    "what about Ouyang Mo''er? She''s still from magic? How come she''s all right. " Now that Huangfu has fallen in love with the city, if he can pull one person into the water, he can''t be the only one to suffer


    "well, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The policeman''s blank face indicated that he didn''t understand what he said


    "what don''t you know? Are you covering up?" It seemed that Huangfu finally found the place of the emergency, so he began to press the police step by step


    "we are only responsible for law enforcement, and there is no cover up. If you have any opinions, you can ask the judge." With that, he forcibly escorted people away<


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, even if we are ghosts, we will not let you go." The two men, even if they were escorted by the police, did not give up to vent their resentment."Cut! It''s funny that these two grandfathers even want to pull mummy into the water. Do they mean that they don''t know that magic is legal internationally? " Ouyang haoqian tut twice, it''s a pity, his money! Originally, I wanted to earn a little from them. Now it seems that it will be ruined.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t say anything, but he felt very heavy. After all, his relatives who had been arrested, though they said they were unkind to him, would still feel sad.


    "Count, will you come back to the police station with us now to assist in the investigation, or another day?" A sergeant, like a little leader, nodded respectfully to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow, and I still have things to deal with." Huangfu Shaoqing is worried about Ouyang Mo''er, so


    "Well, we''ll be waiting for you." The sergeant who got the reply nodded again and then turned to leave.


    Huang Fu and Shao Qing went to the car not far away from him, but it was obvious that many parts of the car body were damaged because of the fight.


    In fact, he needn''t worry about Ouyang Mo''er, because that''s where the elites gather.


    Not only the black wolf, but also Shen Mohan took part in the disguise.


    So, when Ouyang Mo''er passed, the battle just came to an end, but the white shark was resentful all the time.


    What surprised her even more was that K, who thought he had just escaped there, was also here.


    "Oh! When did you love each other so much? " Today, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t wear a mask, as if she wanted to expose her identity.

 Chapter 1058

    "Who are you?" K''s eyes are very amazing. Although he has fought with Ouyang Mo''er many times, he has never seen her face. That''s why he has this question


    "why, don''t you want to uncover my mystery every day? Why can''t you recognize me today? " Ouyang Mo''er''s coquettish smile, coupled with her sneer, can be said to be damned just right


    "magic emperor?" K''s face is unbelievable. Although he had doubts for a long time, he was so uncertain when he saw Ouyang Mo''er''s true face because he didn''t hammer it out


    I feel that he is not surprised at all


    "it seems that your last doubt was not uncertain." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. Although she just solved the problem of Huangfu, she doesn''t feel happy about it


    because she knows very well that half of the joy is the sadness of Huangfu Shaoqing


    in fact, she can really understand his state of mind. In private, she thought more than once about what it would be like if her close relative pointed the blade at her


    after numerous false appearances, she found that she could not accept such a thing at all, so she chose to stand in the perspective of Huangfu Shaoqing and cast a net on them


    and this is the root of being a person


    even if the road ahead is dangerous, we still have good intentions


    "tut tut! It''s a pity. " Said the white shark, shaking his head


    but the other person obviously didn''t want her to pass by, so she said, "if women like you go to bed together, it will be very exciting."


    "that must have been a disaster for me." Ouyang Mo son said to see to K, our account, whether also should calculate


    k laughs pornographically, "good! But we''ll wait until we''re both in private. Don''t worry! I will definitely last longer than President Huangfu. "


    "mouth stinks ray, where''s your bomb? Won''t you give him one? " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrow is picked, and orders the thunder on one side


    "Er! Are you sure? If I really put it in, his whole person will be gone. " Lei asked bitterly, because what he studied is quite different from Ouyang haoqian. In terms of power, there are two extremes. One is fatal, and the other is playful


    "no, no! Anyway, for people like him, living is just a waste of air. " Ouyang Mo''er''s reaction to K''s molestation is greater than that of white shark


    don''t ask why, just because K mentioned Huangfu Shaoqing, and Ouyang Mo''er, but that kind of husband, who can bully you no matter how, no one else can say no


    "if you are afraid, it will pollute the air even more." The wind beside smile, and then pinch out a gadget, "so, let his mouth, ten days and a half months of hair not a word to it!"


    "what are you doing?" Rain''s eyes, staring at the wind''s hand, damn, there is such a good thing in his hand, just when he was in danger, he didn''t use it


    it''s no surprise that as soon as the words of the wind fall, they receive Ouyang Mo''er''s warning eyes


    so, he handed the things to Lei angrily and said, "here, you go!"


    he should be more proficient in using this thing


    "why am I going?" Ray didn''t stare at him angrily. He didn''t think of this good thing. When he did something bad, he thought of him


    "why? Of course, you are professional enough! " The wind is worthy of being an expert at teasing girls, even the rainbow fart is so loud


    "Ouyang Mo''er, magic emperor, won''t you stop it?" K screamed in horror. Although he said that he didn''t know what ray was holding in his hand, his intuition told him that it was absolutely not fun


    lasting, right? She''ll make him last longer


    it''s just that this persistence is not that persistence


    "I warn you to stop him quickly, or I will make you feel worse after that." K''s face, with Ray''s approach, appears to crack


    "you have to have that chance. Now I arrest you on behalf of the joint international security agency. You will never know how many countries are waiting for your trial?" Ouyang Mo''er said, eyes turned to white shark, "of course, you are also in, so, no one wants to escape.""Do you believe it? I''ll be out soon. " White shark is not afraid of this. Looking at him, he seems to have some expectation.


    Look at his eyes looking at Ouyang Mo''er again, it''s like hunting.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "believe it, but this time, I won''t let you do what you want, so, you are in the dark place, and do your daydream well!"


    Since they are bad people, they should be punished. Anyway, their crimes have caused a bad influence in the world.


    Now, she is just using the knife of justice to eradicate these two malignant tumors that threaten her.


    "Woman, please don''t fall into my hands, or I will make you sell." White shark said, vaguely licked his lips, sexual behavior, especially obvious.


    So, the gadget in the thunder hand suddenly changed its target, and directly put it into the mouth of the white shark, and then made a low dull sound.


    Looking at the past, the mouth of the white shark has swollen into sausage, and the whole face has become a piece of pitch black, and it is difficult to spit out a word.


    "Ha ha..." K burst out laughing, because the threat of his things, into a white shark''s Memorial, so, began to Thur up.


    "You seem very happy." Ray''s eyebrows are frowning. Damn it, if only one more. In this case, how dare this guy laugh like this.


    "So what, your things have been fed to him." K has no fear. His attitude is too bad.

 Chapter 1059

    "Uncle Lei, I still have it. It turns out that my pepper bomb is so funny!" Xiaoqianqian''s voice was clear. Needless to say, it must be Huangfu Shaoqing who arrived


    "OK, is this uncle the one who gives me the chance to come to this world?" Ouyang haoqian said, blunt K sweet smile, a pair of livestock harmless appearance


    "I thought so, but I feel that he doesn''t need it, so I''d better follow his wish! Here, my chili bubble bomb. " Ouyang haoqian finished, took out a small thing from the backpack and put it into Lei''s hand


    "you, don''t mess around." K retreated in horror, but due to the confinement of others, he couldn''t go any further


    "is that him?" Huangfu Shaoqing quietly stood beside Ouyang Mo''er, and his eyebrows were very handsome


    "why, do you want to thank him?" Ouyang Mo''er picks eyebrows and smiles sweetly at him


    "then I''ll be safe." Ouyang Mo''er finished, took his hand, "let''s go back!"


    the words have pulled him away from here, and behind him, there is a dull sound similar to that just now


    "because I feel that such a scene will tarnish your noble identity." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that the crueler side of the world can be faced by himself, and he is the one standing at the top of the pyramid, so he can''t condescend


    "what about you? How can it fit Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand what she meant. Did she say that she was inferior to herself


    "because I have been stained with blood and used to dirty, so..." Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, just some helplessness


    although all the people she killed were people who committed heinous crimes and did not offend the laws of any country, she always felt guilty occasionally in her heart


    and this kind of feeling, in the face of Huangfu Shaoqing as clean as white paper, can''t help but feel inferior


    as for the rest, the four shadows and Shen Mohan will solve it


    although she doesn''t know why Shen Mohan didn''t show up, she knows that he must be looking at himself nearby


    this, she really guessed right, it can be seen that her understanding of him is not so shallow


    that is to say, he didn''t show up all the time


    I don''t know what he''s afraid of


    or, to avoid something


    but anyway, it''s over for the time being


    as for what will happen in the future, no one can say well


    after all, the evils are just like Xiaoqiang, which can not be eliminated


    "he''s really pushing me to a dead end." Huangfu junche''s body, which had been emaciated because of lovelorn, was more haggard now


    "I know, but I still feel guilty for you." Huangfu junche''s eyes, gradually red, feel is trying to bear something


    "second uncle is determined that you will have this kind of psychology, so..." later, Huangfu Shaoqing did not say any more, and then mentioned a point, "he asked you to find him the best lawyer."


    "let''s look for it! After all, he''s your father anyway. " Huangfu Shaoqing comforted him. Although he said that he had no family relationship with Huangfu Jue, Huangfu junche was different. They were father son relationship. Therefore, I didn''t want him to feel too guilty in the future because of today''s neglect


    "don''t you hate him?" Huangfu junche couldn''t see through him


    "hate, but more regret." Huangfu Shaoqing would not cover up his state of mind at this time in front of him, so he generously admitted."I''m sorry! No one''s hurt, right? " Huangfu junche finished and sipped his lips. He didn''t know where to go because he was really embarrassed to face Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "No, what''s more, you didn''t do anything wrong. Therefore, the person who should say sorry shouldn''t be you. Therefore, don''t have any psychological burden. None of us want to blame you." Huangfu Shaoqing was a reasonable man, so he would not blame him for the responsibility he should not bear.


    "Mo''er, you can also express my apology to her. I know that you will say that it is not me who is wrong, but as you just said, that man is my father, so even if I don''t agree with him in any way, this blood relationship can''t be separated." Without Huangfu Jue''s tea poison teaching, I feel that Huangfu junche''s three views are quite correct.


    Once these words came out, there were countless circles in the moment.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, then looked at him and turned to leave.


    Just his steps, looking at some heavy, figure, also special lonely.


    In this way, his life is more miserable!


    "I''ll go with him." Huangfu Ning snow did not know when, appeared behind him, and then came such a sentence.


    Unexpectedly, Huangfu Shaoqing was not frightened at all. It can be seen that he knew she was hiding behind him.


    "Well! Go ahead! He really loves you Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that the only person who can accompany Huangfu junche now is Huangfu Ningxue.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, then leaned forward and hugged him, "don''t be too sad, second uncle and cousin. They are just blinded by the benefits for a while. They will wake up after believing this."


    "I hope so!" Huangfu Shaoqing let her hold her, but she didn''t think that they would repent one day. After all, it''s not just a casual remark that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change.

 Chapter 1060

    "Well, I''ll see." He set him up and made a grimace.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing laughed, the very shallow one.


    But it''s good for a man like him to laugh.


    The first thing Huangfu junche did when he got home was to fall to the ground. He felt that he had lost his strength and was still there.


    Therefore, when Huangfu Ningxue came in and saw the situation, he was frightened and screamed.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you." Said, has a kneeling on the ground, reached out to help.


    Huangfu took a deep breath and then looked up at her.


    "It''s Cher!" Smile, is very bitter, no longer before that kind of warm as the wind.


    "Well! I''m looking for xiaotuanzi? I thought it got in here, so I came in to have a look. " Huangfu Ningxue sat on the ground and did not let the other party know clearly that he had come to comfort him. Instead, he found a safe excuse.


    But in Huangfu junche''s ear, it was very poor.


    "Xiaotuanzi never comes here." Huangfu junche reminds her that her pet, like its owner, is a lazy little fellow.


    "Yes? Hee hee! That''s me looking in the wrong direction. " Huangfu Ningxue sat next to him. After that, he reached for his shoulder and said, "in fact, I can let you rely on me."


    Huangfu junche looked at her thin shoulder, then nodded, "I know."


    "It''s all right! You''ve never been alone Huangfu Ningxue is not good to point things too bad, so every sentence is very exploratory.


    "So, it''s fake for you to find xiaotuanzi. It''s true to comfort me, isn''t it?" Huangfu junche looked at her gratefully, and felt that he didn''t have Bai Chong in his ordinary life.


    "Oh! Just know. Why do you have to pierce it? That''s true Huangfu Ningxue was so angry that her little mouth pursed.


    "I''m sorry! I will correct it next time. " Huangfu junche stretched out his hand, pinched her pretty nose, and then sighed.


    "Well, do you want to go to the cinema together?" Huangfu Ningxue looked at him askew, so that he could see the change of expression on his face.


    "Go to the cinema?" Huangfu Jun Che''s eyebrows slightly frowned.


    "Well! Date me today! How about going to the cinema first and having dinner together after that? " Huangfu Ningxue looked forward to him, and hoped that he would agree. In this way, he would not be sad alone.


    "It sounds like a good temptation." Huangfu junche gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know what he thought.


    In fact, I want to see it, but there is no one to accompany me


    "Where''s Xiao Yao?" Huangfu junche asked in surprise, this movie dinner, that should be his work.


    "I dumped you, so my dear brother, do you want to be my boyfriend for a day?" The most important thing that Huangfu Ningxue wants to do now is to let Huangfu junche out of the haze. Therefore, no matter what, he must be taken out of the house.


    "So, I''m a spare, right?" In this regard, Huangfu junche is deeply touched, because he has always been the spare wheel of Lu Manshi.


    But this is also the result of his extravagant thinking of things that do not belong to him.


    "What a spare tire! You''ve been a real boyfriend all day, so hurry upstairs and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and got up, reached out and pulled him up.


    "Do you really want to go?" Huangfu junche was a little reluctant, because he was not in the mood to go out.


    "Well! Really, when did you see me coming to drag you to the cinema so desperately? " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and pushed him upstairs.


    "Well, I''ll go by myself. I really can''t do anything about you." Huangfu junche had to compromise for her.


    "Hee hee! I knew big brother was the best to me. " Huangfu congxue in the bottom of his heart, slightly relieved.


    Huangfu junche didn''t believe her lies, so he turned his head in the middle of the walk and said, "is it better than Xiao Yao?"


    Men, whether are so naive, no matter how things, like to compare.


    "Today there is no Xiao Yao, only big brother. How about that? I''m very close to you!" Speaking of Xiao Yao, Huangfu sighed slightly from the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know. What''s the matter with him.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "it''s really sweet."


    Words fall, the person also already went upstairs.


    And Huangfu Ning Xue, is to quickly search some of the comedy movies in the show, so as not to go there to rush a empty can not be very good.


    Huangfu junche changed his clothes very quickly, just a few minutes.


    If it''s a woman, a few more minutes won''t be enough.Especially the kind of wardrobe full of all kinds of clothes, pick to pick, do not know which set to wear.


    "Oh! Casual wear, not bad! Sure enough, my brothers are all clothes shelves. They look good in everything. " Huangfu''s praise was sweet, but it was true.


    Whether they are Huangfu Shaoqing, Huangfu Dongyu or Huangfu junche, their height stands out among the crowd.


    "If you have such a sweet mouth, have you done something bad, eh?" Huang Fu Jun Che stares at her and feels that the girl is too abnormal today.


    "Where is it! Okay, right? Then let''s go! " Huangfu Ningxue came forward, helped him by the arm, and pulled out anxiously.


    "Is that all you want?" Huang Fu Jun Che turned his head and looked at her clothes.


    Huangfu Ningxue looked down at his clothes. After that, he wrinkled his nose and said, "sorry, I forgot myself."


    "Martha." Huangfu junche shook his head helplessly. There was no way for her.


    "I will change in the future, so don''t dislike me. I don''t want to break up with you." All his life, Huang Fu Ning Xue must have been a master of drama. He could act as he said.


    Huang Fu Jun Che was stunned for a while. He responded and said, "you''re just saying this here. If you go out, others will think I''m a scum man? Even such a lovely little Laurie was bullied. "


    "Ha ha! That''s a good idea. I''m sure I''ll have a good performance then. " Huangfu Ning snow a listen, instant had an idea.


    However, they just walked out of the door and met people they shouldn''t have met.


    "Aunt." Two people, the same voice of light call sound.


    "Where are you going?" Huangfu''s eyes of light rain swept back and forth on them.


    "Go to the movies."


    "Date."


    This time, the caliber is not unified, but the meaning is almost the same.

 Chapter 1061

    "You are not sick, are you! It''s all time. I''m still in the mood to go to the cinema. Even Xueer, junche, how can you follow me? " Huangfu light rain a listen, immediately rebuke up.


    "Is going to the cinema nonsense?" Huangfu Jun Che slightly frowned, did not know what he had done wrong.


    "How come it''s not mischief, and I don''t want to see. Your father has been arrested by Shaoqing now. At this time, we shouldn''t try our best to find him, or find a lawyer to find a way to save your father?" Huangfu light rain now eyes, is completely like looking at the monster general looking at Huangfu Jun Che.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Shaoqing, so don''t stir up trouble here. As for the matter of looking for a lawyer, I have my own ideas." Today''s Huangfu junche is no longer the one who used to be. Everything is easy to push the cause to others. Therefore, he will not be narrow-minded because of two or three provocative words from others.


    Huangfu light rain a face surprised to see him, "you, how changed."


    In the past, he was not such a character. No matter what it was, he always wanted to win or lose.


    But today, it seems that he is completely untouched.


    I don''t know what changed him.


    "Everyone will change. The key is to change for the better or for the worse." Huangfu junche does not deny his change, but he is very glad that he has changed, otherwise, he may fall into the abyss.


    As for his father, he really doesn''t know how to express his position. After all, he is a father. As a son, he can only wake up, but can''t discipline.


    "In your father''s eyes, you are undoubtedly getting worse, or you have been threatened by Shaoqing." Huangfu Qianyu doesn''t believe that a person can make changes so easily, so he must have experienced something or be controlled by someone.


    "Such an assumption does not exist. My aunt should know very well what kind of person Shaoqing is." Huangfu junche used to think that the edge of Huangfu Shaoqing was over him, but when he really put down his selfish interests to look at a person, he found that he was really good enough.


    Therefore, his success is not only supported by luck, but by his own strength.


    "I''m just too clear about him to remind you." Huangfu light rain is still angry about the last thing, so, speak so arbitrary.


    "Aunt, am I still here? Is it really good to speak ill of my brother like this? " Huangfu Ning Xue pouts her lips. Really, she treats herself as transparent. Is that too much for her!


    "Dead girl, you should be glad that I just said bad things about him, instead of looking for someone to kill him like my second brother." Huangfu''s eyes of light rain glared at Huangfu for a moment.


    It''s just that she''s too emotional!


    No wonder, tossing around, there is not much to do, after all, where is the IQ?


    "Aunt, we didn''t hear what you said. I''m sorry. If there''s nothing else, it''s time for Xueer and I to go out." Huangfu Jun Che condensed his face. He felt that his breath was not peaceful and steady. He might get angry every minute.


    "I''ve already said that. You''re still in the mood to go out! Too heartless! Don''t forget who''s the father and mother who brought you up. " The tone of Huangfu''s light rain was just a posture of teaching people.


    It''s just that her own daughters haven''t managed well? I''ve already put it on other people''s heads. Don''t you think it''s too long?


    Huangfu closed his eyes, and then said, "I haven''t forgotten, but it doesn''t mean that I have been taught the wrong things together."


    "Don''t talk to me about this. I can''t understand it. Anyway, it''s not right that you choose to go out at such a time." Huangfu light rain, as if today, decided not to let them go out in general, anyway, there is always her reason.


    But listening to what she said just now, it''s not like the second brother who cares about herself. She just doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    "Whatever my aunt thinks, I don''t care. Cher, let''s go." This time, Huangfu junche directly grasped the wrist of Huangfu Ningxue and went to the parking position of the car.


    Huangfu light rain see this, this also got, instant rage.


    "I said, you two, do you have any tutors? The elders are talking? I''ll leave if I can


    "Brother, are we going too far?" Huangfu Ning snow some worry, so, a face uneasy looking at Huangfu Jun Che.


    "It''s OK. Aunt is noisy. It''s not a matter of a day or two. Just get used to it." Huangfu junche did not waver in this regard.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, but he turned his head and looked at it uneasily.


    But as soon as her eyes were connected with Huangfu''s light rain, she was distracted.


    I feel afraid of her.


    "Aunt, she''s really scary." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and shrunk her neck. She thought it would be better to stay away from her in the future."Just leave her alone, or she''ll make it worse." Huangfu junche never looked back. Just like what he said, the more you pay attention to a person like Huangfu Qianyu, the worse she will be.


    Therefore, a direct cold treatment is OK.


    "It seems to be true." Huangfu Ningxue nodded and agreed, because it reminds her of Hu Hanxi. The more you look at her, the more she thinks that she has grasped your life gate and starts to do whatever she likes to you.


    Speaking of Hu Hanxi, I have to say that Xiao Yao has investigated her.


    "What, quit?" This is the news Xiao Yao just heard from his assistant.


    "Well, just two days ago." Assistant said to dig ear, it is because the other party''s voice line is too high, to shock him.


    "Do you know when she joined the company? And names and addresses and things like that. " All this, he wants to know.


    "I joined the company more than two years ago, named Qiao Yunhan. As for the address, we checked it. It belongs to a rental house, so the flow of residents is very large." The assistant reported the information to her one by one.


    "It turns out that she has been lurking around me all the time. I have to say that she is a person with foresight. Before Xueer came back, she had to bear it all the time. It really needs strong self-control." Xiao Yao never thought that Hu Hanxi would hide his life around him, which is really a bit of surprise for him.


    "The employees who work with her say that she hardly shows her true colors. She belongs to a particularly low-key type, and some of them are out of group." Like Xiao Yao, the assistant did not expect that the person they had been looking for for for a long time was close to Chi Chi.

 Chapter 1062

    Xiao Yao nodded clearly, and then said, "check the area around where I live, and see if there is any trace of her."


    "Do you suspect that she has lived near you?" Assistant frowned, his place is a rich area, Hu Hanxi, an ordinary employee, really has that capital?


    "Well! But it''s not doubt, it''s certainty. " Xiao Yao said, looking directly at the houses not far away from the outside. He felt that only in this way could he see some of Xueer''s actions on the day she arrived.


    "All right! I''ll check it right away. " The assistant put aside his inherent ideas and carried out his orders.


    "Well! When you have the results, let me know immediately. " Xiao Yao said hang up the phone, and then directly went to the door of the villa, is very thoughtful looking.


    And his move, let a woman peeping through the telescope, the bottom of her heart for a panic, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Thinking, did he find something?


    Is the place where I live safe enough?


    "Xiaorou, what are you doing up there? I''m working. " Downstairs, came a cry of displeasure, it is estimated that too long did not see people, so, some angry.


    "Oh, come on." The woman got up in a hurry and ran downstairs.


    It seems that she is the one called xiaorou.


    "What''s the matter with you? There''s so much work waiting for you? We didn''t do anything. We asked you to come back, not to stay in your room all day and be the first lady. " Xiaorou hasn''t finished going down the stairs yet? He was reprimanded by his master.


    "Yes, ma''am, I will pay attention." Xiaorou bit her lip, then nodded and began to work in silence.


    "You really should pay attention to it. It''s like this every day. I regret asking you to come back." The hostess said and frowned at her. The more she looked, the more dissatisfied she was.


    She would have dismissed her if she hadn''t asked for nothing but food and shelter.


    "I''m sorry! I will change it. " Xiaorou apologizes and starts to clean up.


    "It''s not going to happen again, so take care of yourself." The hostess sighed and went to the garden.


    In order not to stay in the house, looking at her will be angry.


    The same is to ask a nanny. It''s someone else''s job. It''s to do things in an orderly way. Unlike her, she knows how to do everything at her own command.


    As soon as xiaorou saw her go out, she sat down on the ground.


    But she is not really lazy, but just scared of the momentum has not been.


    I don''t know what the other person''s gaze means?


    Did you find yourself peeping at him with a high-definition telescope?


    However, from the distance of the naked eye, he should not find it, unless, like himself, he got a high-definition guy back.


    But it''s worth celebrating that she didn''t see Huangfu Ning Xue in the past two days, so she was very happy for her bird.


    Think, that woman had better never appear, in this case, she is willing to wait like this, don''t disturb his life, just accompany nearby.


    This kind of thought, to tell you the truth, Huangfu Ningxue''s ears have been burning.


    So, after watching the movie with Huangfu junche, I kept reaching for it.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu junche found her abnormality and asked.


    "See if my ears are red." Huangfu Ningxue put down her hand and asked pitifully.


    "Well! Are you hurt? Or, Xiao Yao missed you. " Huangfu junche''s gentle smile, after watching a comedy movie, he felt much better.


    "I don''t think so. I think someone is speaking ill of me." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, shrugging her shoulders, ignoring this matter, but quietly looked at his ruddy eyes.


    Just now, he cried. The scene of the movie''s hilarity gave people a feeling of crying with joy. However, she knew that he really cried, rather than being laughed to tears by the plot.


    But it''s good. At least I''ve let off steam. I''ve chosen a VIP independent viewing hall.


    "That person will never be me, because I am grateful to you now." When Huang Fu Jun Che said this, he gazed at her seriously.


    Although I have been competing with Huangfu Shaoqing ever since I was a child, I have always been kind to Xueer. I love her like a sister from the bottom of my heart.


    So, what she did today made him feel that all his love for her had been rewarded.


    "Hee hee! Don''t be grateful. Please treat me to dinner Huangfu Ningxue was not used to being expressed gratitude, so he tried to get out of the way.


    And Huangfu junche felt that he knew this very well, so he didn''t stick to it. Instead, he replied briskly.


    "Good! As long as you want to eat, I''ll take care of it. ""Then I''ll have crayfish from Australia and king crab from Alaska." Huangfu Ningxue said while swallowing saliva. It''s no doubt that he is a big eater.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s eyebrows wrinkled, "I now repent, still have time?"


    "It''s too late, so you have to ask." Huang Fu Ning Xue said that she was in a good mood when she saw him, and she was relieved.


    "Let''s go! If I''m eaten and broke one day, remember to adopt me. " Huangfu junche''s words seemed to be a joke, but listening to them, they were so serious.


    Huang Fu''s nose was wrinkled. "I''m just eating seafood. Do you want to cry with me? But it''s really good to see you joking again. "


    Tomorrow''s things, tomorrow, people! It''s just to have fun in time, otherwise no one knows what will happen next.


    "You seem to be worried about me, but I''m really OK." Maybe it was a long time ago that I had this kind of consciousness! Therefore, in the face of his father''s affairs, he was not surprised, just did not expect that it would come so soon, he is not ready? He has already destroyed his own hard to build up the line of defense.


    "I believe you are OK now, but you were not like that a few hours ago." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, holding his wrist, "go, I''m your girlfriend today, so I must meet all my conditions."


    "How can I feel compelled." Huangfu junche followed passively, with a special helpless expression.


    But a closer look, and full of doting.


    And this, should be where the family!


    Clearly to a person helpless to the extreme, but can''t stop want to meet each other''s all requirements, just because, want her face smile, always so pure.

 Chapter 1063

    He said he didn''t want to, but the next day, he took his lawyer to see his father.


    As Huangfu Shaoqing said, he didn''t want to regret it in the future, so he would do everything he could, but he also hoped that he would have to suffer the punishment, otherwise he would never know how to repent.


    "Why did you come, because Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t inform you?" At the sight of her son, Huang Fu Jue began to shout.


    It seems that he didn''t feel regret for what he had done.


    "Shaoqing told me yesterday, but I was thinking about whether to come over." Huangfu junche looked at his handcuffed appearance. His nose was sour. After all, he was an old man. He came here to suffer in his old age. As a son, he really shouldn''t stay out of the trouble.


    But if not, what can we do?


    After all, the law has no place in it.


    "You son, I''m your father." Huangfu Jue was so angry that she put handcuffs on her hands and banged them.


    "It''s not my pleasure. You should know that over the years, you have indeed raised me, but what you have instilled into me is not correct." Huangfu junche''s words seemed to be complaining, but they were more of an awareness.


    "What''s wrong? If it wasn''t for me to help you, you thought you could still be in the position of vice president now! Don''t think about it. You can''t even be a director. " Huangfu Jue is not optimistic about her son''s ability, which is one of the reasons why Huangfu junche always wanted to compete with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "You always like this, my self-confidence, again and again stepped into the mire depth." Huang Fu Jun Che finished, a sad smile, this is his father, playing for his good gimmick, but it is in his courage to shoot down.


    "That''s because you are born stupid. You need people''s constant encouragement to move forward." Huangfu Jue didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her doing this. She felt that since she had given him a good life, he should repay herself with more excellent achievements.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "indeed, when I think about it now, I also feel that I was really stupid at that time. How could I feel that the ideas you conveyed to me were correct? I didn''t even suspect it once. "


    "Are you settling with me? Or do you want to get rid of it? " Huangfujue''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "I''m not here today to fight with you, so I''d better let you talk to a lawyer." Huangfu junche said and retreated.


    There are bursts of redness in the eyes.


    This is his father. He looks at everything for his own good. In fact, after a thorough study, he will find that everything he does is for his own so-called face.


    And this thing, really important to his son''s physical and mental growth?


    Huangfu junche couldn''t help but question from the depth of his soul.


    "Junche, are you here to see your father?" There was a cry of surprise from behind him. He turned to see that it was Mrs. Linda.


    "Auntie." Huangfu junche nodded, then asked: "uncle, how is he?"


    "I haven''t seen you yet. I''m waiting." Some of Mrs. Linda did not dare to see Huangfu junche, because she did not know whether they had told him about the video.


    Huangfu junche nodded, but he didn''t ask anything. Besides, there was nothing to ask.


    Fortunately, this embarrassment did not last long, and then came the broadcast that she could visit.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Mrs. Linda gently pulled the corners of her mouth, and then walked quickly.


    However, her heart was a little uneasy, because she was not sure whether Huangfu knew about her relationship with white shark.


    But this kind of anxiety will soon have results.


    Because she had just entered, Huangfu stood up and knocked and beat at the isolation glass. As a result, the prison guard came forward and pressed him.


    "You mean woman, you have the face to see me." Now that Huangfu had fallen in love with the city, he wanted to blow up Mrs. Linda''s ashes.


    Mrs. Linda''s heart was shocked, and then she asked tremblingly, "do you, do you know all about it?"


    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you dare to put a green hat on me and watch me go out without killing your cheap feet." Huangfu''s words were hard to hear, but they didn''t look like his previous image.


    Sure enough, men are all the same. No matter how beautiful they are on the surface, how good their self-cultivation is, they can''t hide their bad nature.


    "I don''t know where I''m wrong. All I''ve done is what you''ve done to me." At the beginning, she really loved him, regardless of her parents'' opposition and the disparity of birth.


    But since learning that he had a woman outside, her whole world collapsed.That feeling of betrayal from the loved one can really make her fall into the abyss.


    She also wanted to recover the past, but also to do all kinds of efforts to try, but it turns out that a man who has betrayed you, can not put his heart back on you.


    In that case, why should she be polite to him.


    Therefore, she wanted revenge, she wanted to destroy everything that belonged to him.


    Women, it seems very weak, but for a vengeful woman, nothing is more powerful than the seeds of hatred.


    "I''m a man. It''s normal for me to have sex outside." Up to now, Huangfu still feels that there is inequality between men and women.


    "So, I don''t think that as a woman, I can''t go out of the wall. Anyway, it''s all a word, just like everyone else." Mrs. Linda changed her previous reserve and made her words very bold.


    "You crazy woman, let me lose face, I tell you, whether you or white shark, are not good to die." Huangfu said and danced. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t reach Mrs. Linda on the other side of the glass.


    "It doesn''t matter. My life has been completely destroyed by you. How can I care so much about it? However, what I want to tell you is that in that aspect, you are really old." Finish saying, scornful smile.


    "Ah! You shameless woman, I must kill you today. " Huangfu stood up and screamed, but soon he was detained by the prison guards.


    Because of his emotion, it is no longer convenient to see guests.


    It''s Mrs. Linda, sitting there all the time, with tears rolling down.


    Alas! And a poor woman.


    It''s just that her way of revenge is a little extreme.


    But looking at Huangfu''s action, I have to say that this move is really cool.

 Chapter 1064

    Mrs. Linda didn''t know how long she had been sitting until she was urged to leave the visiting room.


    I just didn''t expect that Huangfu junche would be outside.


    "Are you all right?" Huangfu junche gave her a worried look.


    Mrs. Linda looked up at him and then gave him a sad smile. "Do you hear that?"


    "Well!" Huangfu junche nodded. It''s hard to hear such a big movement.


    "Do you think I''m particularly shameless?" As Mrs. Linda said, she bit her lip. She didn''t have the courage to look at him again.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "this is your private life, it has nothing to do with me."


    Because you don''t know the details, he won''t judge easily.


    "Thank you As long as he doesn''t fall into the well, no matter how he looks at himself, it doesn''t matter.


    "I''ll take you back!" Huangfu junche see her spirit is not good, subconsciously proposed a sentence.


    But unexpectedly, Mrs. Linda shook her head and refused his kindness.


    "No, I want to take a walk." With that, people have left lonely.


    Huangfu junche didn''t ask for it either. He just sighed. Then he sat on the bench and continued to wait.


    Although he said he didn''t care about the progress of the case, he still wanted to hear how the lawyer communicated with his father.


    When the phone rings, he stares at the number for a few seconds and then presses the answer button.


    "Hello Voice, especially gloomy, but trying to express a sense of lightness.


    "How are you?" There came an uncertain voice. It seemed to be Lu Manshi.


    Huangfu junche closed his eyes and nodded: "Hmm! Thank you for your concern. "


    It was a great comfort for him to receive such a call from her at such a time.


    "I''m sorry! Nothing can help you Lu Manshi''s feelings towards him are somewhat complicated. Generally speaking, he cheated himself first and should not feel sorry for him. But when she thought that all this was caused by her mother, she felt guilty.


    "No, it''s a great comfort for you to call me at such a time." Huangfu junche really loved her, but he knew that she didn''t belong to him after all.


    "Take care, then." Lu Manshi finished, hung up the phone, and then looked at the man not far away waiting for him.


    After thinking about it, I went over.


    "Why are you here?" As for Huangfu Dongyu, she didn''t completely let go now. She knew that the problem wasn''t with him, but that kind of inherent betrayal had been rooted in her heart, and she couldn''t start from the root at once.


    Huangfu Dongyu opened his hands and said with a smile, "when you see me, shouldn''t you give me a hug first?"


    "Come on, it''s on the street." Lu Manshi frowned and avoided his open hands.


    Huangfu Dongyu was embarrassed and touched his nose with a smile.


    "You''ve never been shy of other people''s eyes before." When he said this, his eyes seemed to float to her.


    "At that time, I was not mature enough." Lu Manshi gave him such an answer.


    "It turns out that people don''t need love when they are mature. Can I make such an understanding?" Huangfu Dongyu always felt that her heart, more or less, had been left on her elder brother. Therefore, looking at her eyes, there was a touch of banter.


    "Whatever you think, it''s your freedom. I''m going to have dinner. Do you want to go back directly or together?" Lu Manshi gave him the feeling of a kind of detached Nacho.


    "Of course, together. I worked hard to get off work early, so I can''t waste this great time." Huangfu Dongyu said, very dogleg opened the door, and then made a please gesture.


    "You seem very busy recently." Lu Manshi stooped to get into the car, but she couldn''t resist his kindness.


    So, just now that kind of alienation, but also deliberately let him frustrated, who let him let them, missed so many years?


    "Not bad! But soon I''m not busy, just... " Huangfu''s face was full of desire to talk, and he didn''t know if he should mention his elder brother to her.


    "Just what?" Lu Manshi asked, looking at him askew.


    "My elder brother, I don''t feel very good. Have you contacted him recently?" When Huangfu Dongyu asked this, he was very careful. He always felt that he was afraid of something.


    "Yes, I just hung up when you saw me." Lu Manshi didn''t hide it, but he was very generous.


    "How does his mood sound?" Huangfu Dongyu asked with concern, but he was not jealous.


    "It''s not too bad, but you''re in the same company, haven''t you seen it?" Lu Manshi was a little surprised.Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "he hasn''t been to the company for two days, so..."


    Originally, when he was in the castle, he wanted to see it.


    But I think that at this time, he may like to be alone.


    So, there has been no past.


    "So it is." Lu Manshi suddenly realized, then turned her head out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Are you worried about him?" Huangfu Dongyu''s hand holding the steering wheel was trembling.


    It should be that there are certain disturbing factors for the coming answers.


    "Yes, some." Lu Manshi thinks that this is not something worth concealing. Although they have already broken their engagement, there is indeed a kind of mutual companionship. We can''t say that they have separated from each other directly.


    "Thank you for being honest with me." Huangfu Dongyu felt that this was good. As long as she didn''t hide herself, everything was developing for the better.


    "We were short of these things before? That''s why today''s situation has been created. " When Lu Manshi said this, she was staring at him.


    It is estimated that he hopes to be honest with himself at the same time!


    "It''s true, so there are always problems between us, but give me time, and I will certainly use action to break it down." Huangfu Dongyu said and patted his chest.


    "Say it again!" Lu Manshi''s attitude, and restored that kind of cold alienation, in short, your heart to hook the heart itch, but do not give an accurate attitude.


    However, even this ambiguous attitude was a great encouragement to Huangfu Dongyu. Therefore, he would make great efforts.


    However, in the next few days, he will be very busy, because in addition to work, he will also make time to receive guests from afar, so the time to meet her will be reduced.

 Chapter 1065

    The world, sometimes very small, small enough to go to a place to eat, can meet acquaintances.


    Therefore, when Huangfu Dongyu saw Du Yanxi and Lu zize together, his eyebrows immediately locked up, and an answer about it was ready to come out.


    "Sister." Seeing Lu Manshi, Lu zize instantly stood up, was very excited to meet her and grasped her arm.


    But Du Yanxi stood up awkwardly, his hands didn''t know how to put them, and his eyes were fixed on Huangfu Dongyu.


    "I said it! Don''t identify with me. " With that, Lu man Shi pulled back her hand, and then looked straight at Du Yan River, with a sneer on her lips.


    "Who knows! You are my elder sister, but, why are you with this person again! Can''t you say that it was he who caused you to dissolve your marriage with junche Lu zize, as always, believes that Lu Manshi''s separation from Huangfu junche is due to her two steps.


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk about me." When Du Yanxi was away, Lu Manshi was kind to her half brother, but once she was there, she would be very tense.


    Because she couldn''t help but care. It was this woman who made her mother become an abandoned woman. It was she who made her childhood lose its due color.


    "I didn''t." Lu zize said and glared at Huangfu Dongyu. He felt that he liked Huangfu junche more than him.


    And this, should be the effect of preconception!


    "Zize, don''t talk nonsense." Du Yanxi had no choice but to walk forward. After that, he nodded to Huangfu Dongyu, "we meet again."


    "Isn''t it? It''s really a coincidence The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth was always with a sneer.


    But Lu Manshi, after listening to their conversation, began to squint dangerously, thinking about how they knew each other.


    "Well, since we''ve come across one, why don''t we sit together?" Generally speaking, Du Yanxi didn''t owe Huangfu Dongyu, but he was extremely polite to him, as if he was ashamed of him.


    Lu Manshi''s lips moved. She wanted to refuse at the first time, but she couldn''t resist Huangfu Dongyu''s quick words.


    "Good!" He wanted to see what it was like.


    "Why did you make the decision for me?" Lu Manshi glared at him angrily. This feeling is very bad for her.


    Huangfu Dongyu leaned over to her ear and said softly, "I have something to figure out, so please feel aggrieved."


    "What an unpleasant man." Lu zize could not help puckering up when he saw them whispering like this.


    The impression of Huangfu Dongyu is much worse.


    Although Lu Manshi was very reluctant, since he said so, he could only sit together reluctantly.


    However, when I sat down, I chose a position opposite to Du Yanxi.


    Huangfu Dongyu doesn''t matter, but where Lu Manshi is sitting, he must follow her route.


    Now, the only thing he wants to confirm is whether Lu zize is Du Yanxi''s son or just someone he knows.


    But looking at Lu Manshi''s reaction, I feel that the answer has come out, but he still wants to confirm it. If the answer is confirmed, then he finally understands why Lu''s mother has rejected her so much.


    Listen, some wrongs are just disasters without crowns, but this is the world. No matter what you do, you will always be affected by other factors.


    "Mom, are we going to order something new?" Lu zize''s words undoubtedly made Huangfu Dongyu determine this factor. Therefore, the smile at the bottom of his eyes became more and more interesting.


    As a result, Du Yanxi was embarrassed by his eyes, so he always lowered his head.


    "Well, let them have something they like."


    "Come on, sister!" Lu zize passed the menu over Huangfu Dongyu to Lu Manshi.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lu Manshi pushed it to Huangfu Dongyu, who was on the other side. "You can do it by yourself."


    Now she, where have what mood to eat, estimate gas already gas full.


    It''s normal to eat with Xiao San who has hurt his mother. It doesn''t mean that he has brain problems. Otherwise, how can he be happy.


    "Good." Huangfu Dongyu readily agreed, flipped through the menu, quickly scanned it, and then ordered some dishes that Lu Manshi liked. As for what he liked, he didn''t order any.


    Maybe, this is the way to love someone!


    No matter what you like or what you eat, you want to follow each other''s habits.


    Du Yanxi''s eyes swept back and forth on them. Suddenly, she seemed to understand something.


    Before, she had never seen that kind of fit between Huangfu junche and Lu Manshi, but from the two people, she felt the invisible tacit understanding.Are they true love?


    She was surprised by this.


    But even so, she didn''t say much, just asked a question that she shouldn''t have asked.


    "How''s your mother doing?"


    The words ignited the smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "There you are! How can she be good? Don''t you think that''s ironic? " Lu Manshi retorted lightly, without any face.


    "I..." Du Yanxi bit his lip and seemed innocent.


    But she was not innocent at all. At first, maybe she was innocent, but after learning that Lu Zhenting had a wife and children, she gave birth to them, which doomed her to be a shameless woman.


    "Sister, my mother, she didn''t mean it." Seeing that his mother was ridiculed, Lu zize couldn''t help saying a few words for her.


    But if he didn''t say that, he was more angry.


    "Not on purpose? But in my opinion, she just wants to show her superiority in front of me. Yes, dad is really in favor of you now, but there''s no need to bash her in front of me! " Lu Manshi can''t give a good face to the people who have destroyed her family.


    Maybe everyone will think that she has overreacted, but if she doesn''t feel the same way, she is not qualified to criticize.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to Du Yanxi''s character, some of vino, no wonder to live by Lu Zhenting.


    "Who knows, after all, you are so skillful." Lu Manshi didn''t want to make such a bad remark, but she was angry at the thought that her mother had become so extreme because of her.


    Therefore, the export of words, it will become particularly hurtful.

 Chapter 1066

    "Sister, what kind of stimulation did you get today? How did you say it? It''s so ugly." Lu zize frowned and looked at her with disapproval.


    "So keep you away from me, or I''ll say more than that." If Lu Manshi stares at him, he will love his mother. Don''t you say that he doesn''t love his mother?


    "Well, if you do that again, I''ll really stay away." Lu zize seems to be angry with her, so the smell of gunpowder is strong.


    When Du Yanxi saw it, he immediately reprimanded his son, "zize, how can I talk to my sister? Apologize to her. "


    Although, she is hurt their mother and daughter, but she to them, really no bad heart.


    The bad thing is that her personality is weak. When she learned that she was pregnant, she lost her opinion and had to live according to Lu Zhenting''s arrangement.


    Otherwise, she really does not know how to survive in this world.


    "I don''t want to. It''s my sister who''s wrong first." Lu zize raised his chin haughtily, but he didn''t want to apologize to Lu Manshi.


    "You child, how can you become so difficult to manage and teach? Are your wings hard?" Du Yanxi scolds and looks anxiously at Lu Manshi for fear that she will be more angry.


    It was Huangfu Dongyu, holding on to the teacup and smiling thoughtfully.


    That expression, looking at the special evil, people dare not speculate.


    "I..." Seeing that his mother was angry, Lu zize did not dare to retort, but made a face at Lu Manshi, and then laughed foolishly.


    Lu was too lazy to pay attention to him. She just took up her glass and sipped it on her lips.


    "You..." Du Yanxi originally wanted to ask when they began to fall in love, but he felt that it was not something he could ask, so he stopped in a hurry.


    "Why, do you want to criticize me, too?" Lu Manshi looks at her ironically, and her mood is a little irritable.


    Du Yanxi shook his head quickly, "I dare not."


    "You should not dare. After all, a junior has no right to talk about others." As soon as she said this, even Lu Manshi felt that she had gone too far. But when she thought about the pain her mother had suffered, she felt that it was reasonable for her to do so.


    After all, if it was someone else, it would have been a big fight. How could it have been sitting together to have a meal.


    When it comes to this, it''s all Huangfu Dongyu''s fault. If he didn''t say that there was something to prove, why should she be ashamed of her mother''s friendly relationship with her rival.


    "Sister, you''ve gone too far today." Seeing his mother''s embarrassment, Lu zize spoke again.


    But he really likes Lu Manshi, so even if he''s angry, he''s cute, especially without threat.


    "It seems that it''s not suitable for dinner today. Let''s change the table." Huangfu Dongyu suddenly got up and then extended his hand to Lu Manshi.


    Lu Manshi put her hand into his palm, and then sneered, "we belong to different families."


    "That Dongyu..." Du Yanxi stood up in a hurry and forgot to avoid the relationship between her and him.


    "Dongyu?" Lu Manshi repeated her address, then looked at Huangfu Dongyu, thinking about what kind of relationship they had with such a close address.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu had to sigh, "she''s my mother''s friend, but I don''t know. She''s with your father."


    "Do you think I''ll believe that?" Lu Manshi asked sarcastically, saying that she didn''t know. It''s too fake!


    "I don''t have to cheat you. I was surprised when I saw her with Lu zize just now." Huangfu Dongyu raised his eyebrows and didn''t want to be misunderstood again.


    "Well, I can testify that Dongyu doesn''t know anything about him, so don''t blame him." Du Yanxi finds that he has done something wrong again, so he can''t help explaining it quickly.


    "If you don''t blame him, it''s your fault!" Today, some of Lu Manshi is unreasonable, just like a woman without self-cultivation.


    But she really can''t control herself, so no matter what others say, she has to vent her grievances.


    "Yes, blame me, everything is because of me, so, no matter what kind of charge, I am willing to bear." Du Yanxi bit his lips and responded, his face flushed. Maybe he felt ashamed!


    She is like this, but let Lu Manshi look like a bad person, so, Lu zize''s eyes, very angry stare at her.


    "Sister, don''t let me hate you."


    "It doesn''t matter, you still hate me! After all, it''s not appropriate for us to have any intersection. " When Lu Manshi finished, she gave him a complicated look, then turned around and left quickly. She had no intention to trace back Huangfu Dongyu''s fault.


    "Alas! You... " Huangfu Dongyu stretched out his finger to say something, but in the end, he put it down and chased out quickly.


    Lu Manshi''s eyes were red and she walked out with her head down.She especially hates such a person. She has no manners and magnanimity. However, the pain of being robbed of her father''s love really makes her feel uneasy, so


    Tears can''t help overflowing her eyes. In fact, she still cares about Lu zize''s feelings. Although he is a shame to his mother, he really doesn''t have any malice to himself.


    But because of her mother''s pain, her love for him ended in this situation of mutual attack, and she could not take another step forward, otherwise it would be to sprinkle salt on her bloody wound.


    So, let him hate himself, such a feeling, in fact, is also very good.


    Huangfu Dongyu stepped forward, reached for her and let her fall into his arms.


    "I''m sorry! I really don''t mean to deceive you Huangfu Dongyu pressed her head and buried her whole face in his arms.


    "You are a villain." Lu man Shi sobbed, then stretched out her hand and punched him on the back one after another.


    But this kind of strength, for Huangfu Dongyu, was undoubtedly massaging him.


    "Well, I''m a villain, so what do you want me to do now?" Huangfu Dongyu bowed his head helplessly and gently kissed her forehead.


    "I..." Well, Lu Manshi really didn''t think about it, so she burst into tears.


    Huangfu Dongyu locked his eyebrows in a moment. "Forget it, go to the car first!"


    Around, there have been a lot of double attention to them, I''m afraid there will be a few good people, suddenly call the police, in this case, it''s too embarrassing.


    Fortunately, his car didn''t stop too far, so he put his arm around her and walked by.


    I don''t want to let you treat them as monkeys.

 Chapter 1067

    Lu Manshi''s mood seems to be a little excited, so she hasn''t calmed down for a long time.


    And Huangfu Dongyu did not speak, just let her vent.


    When she stopped choking, she reached for her head.


    "Are you ready to cry?" There is a sense of banter in the tone.


    "Screw you." Lu Manshi threw the tissue she had used at him.


    But Huangfu Dongyu seemed to have known for a long time that she would have such a move, so he dodged away easily.


    Then came a very abrupt sentence.


    "I think it''s time to meet your mother."


    "Why?" Lu Manshi was still immersed in her own sorrow. After hearing this, she asked a question not too clearly.


    Huangfu Dongyu shaved her nose, "Ouch! It''s ugly crying. "


    "Have you ever seen anyone crying beautifully?" Lu Manshi didn''t glare at him, her eyes were red and swollen.


    "Yes, it''s a pear blossom with rain. It''s very resonant." Huangfu Dongyu is by no means a good comforter. Listening to what he said, people want to kill him every minute.


    "Then you cry for me." Lu Manshi is not angry. Anyway, she can''t learn the pear blossom with rain.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "That''s not good. Once I cry, it''s not a pear blossom with rain. It''s life-threatening."


    "It turns out that you still have self-knowledge! Tell me why you want to see my mother. " Lu Manshi has not forgotten the proposal he just made, so she began her questioning.


    "Because I already know why she rejected me so much." Huangfu Dongyu is very happy.


    He said that he had never done anything wrong. Why did Lu mother treat her like this? It turned out that she had been implicated.


    "You mean, because of that woman?" At this moment, Lu Manshi also responded, so she hesitated.


    "It should be, or I can''t find anything more convincing." Huangfu Dongyu coldly stirred up the corner of his mouth. He had to say that the old lady hated Du Yanxi very much. Otherwise, she would not even hate herself.


    "However, once my mother identified one thing, it would be very difficult to change, otherwise, it would not be like this with my father hanging no divorce." Lu Manshi said and sucked her nose. She couldn''t help it. The sour energy was still there, so


    "Do you really want them to divorce?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t know much about it. Normally, shouldn''t she want to get her father back?


    "Yes, I hope it''s a relief for each other. I believe that if my mother doesn''t have this shackle, she will be happier than she is now." Lu Manshi thinks that no matter how big the house is, if the room is cold, it''s better to have a small room.


    "Well, I agree with you." Huangfu Dongyu nodded his approval.


    "What''s the use of your approval? My mother''s approval. Speaking of this, don''t you hate my mother?" Lu Manshi wanted to know this very much. Although she was very angry at the moment when she learned the truth, anyway, it was her mother, so she couldn''t make a decision.


    "You also said that it was your mother. In this case, I can only look at your face and try my best to persuade myself to forgive." Huangfu Dongyu said with a sigh. To tell the truth, he didn''t think so at the moment when he learned the truth. However, after he calmed down, he figured it out, because as long as he wanted to be with Lu Manshi, he had to tolerate her mother, otherwise they would never be happy.


    "I''m sorry! I seem to owe you a lot. " Lu Manshi is also a kind person, so once the other party gives her some sweetness, she forgets her position at the beginning.


    "It''s quite a lot, so I''m going to let you pay it back with your whole life." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t think that people were evil ruffians, but he didn''t like to say sweet words. Therefore, such an occasional confession really made people feel throbbing.


    "Are you proposing to me?" Lu Manshi stares at him suspiciously, feeling a little uncertain.


    Huangfu Dongyu asked, "do you want me to propose to you?"


    "If it''s too vulgar, forget it." Marriage proposal is just a form. If you don''t have deep feelings as the basis, it''s better not to. After all, it''s just acting. What''s happiness.


    "That''s what I think, so if I want to be with you one day, I will never propose to you, but directly tie it to the marriage registration office." Huangfu Dongyu has his own personality.


    "Cut! Who promised you Lu Manshi''s face flushed, and then suddenly thought of Huangfu junche.


    I don''t know if I am so happy now.


    But she really didn''t have deep feelings for him, because she only loved Huangfu Dongyu from beginning to end. Even those days when she lost her memory, she was always confused by him.


    "Well, you don''t have to promise, just obey." Such a male chauvinism, if an ordinary man says it, he will definitely be despised. However, from a handsome man like him, it is a kind of hegemony and a kind of man.Lu Manshi''s eyebrows wrinkled, but she didn''t say anything, but her eyes were suddenly attracted by a point.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Dongyu followed her eyes, but felt that everything was normal.


    "No, I thought I saw someone I knew, but it seemed that I was mistaken." Lu Manshi shakes her head and feels that there must be something wrong with her eyes. Otherwise, how can she feel that the woman with big and small bags nearby is the M.K. employee who has talked with her?


    After all, at that time, although she was dressed a little strangely, she would not be so embarrassed. Now, she is just like a servant, and she is instructed by the woman who is wearing bright clothes.


    "Let''s go, too!" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t care much when he heard that she had recognized the wrong person, so he started the car and drove away slowly.


    "Where to?" Lu Manshi asked. As the car passed the man, she couldn''t help looking sideways.


    That''s right! It feels like that person.


    But now, how did she become like this?


    Has it come out of M.K? Or, what are the factors.


    But she only felt this for a moment, and did not continue to think deeply.


    After all, they are just nodding friends with each other. It''s really not good enough to care about her.


    Therefore, after the car passed, it also took back its sight.


    At the same time, she was also erased from her memory.


    And the world is like this, in a strange country, everyone is a passer-by of each other.

 Chapter 1068

    Ouyang Mo''er saw Jue for the first time. Her eyes were wide open, and her whole expression was bright.


    "Good young lady!" She gave her a big gift.


    "Oh! Good, good. " Eyes, without blinking, locked him.


    Think, oneself this is not through?


    "Cough!" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and coughed. He regretted that he had let them meet. But because the wedding was just around the corner, he had to ask Jue to do it again.


    See after the doom, luck, whether there has been a change.


    "That, Huangfu Shaoqing, don''t you think he is so handsome?" Dare in front of his husband''s face, boast other men handsome woman, not Ouyang Mo son.


    What''s more, it''s still the one with eyes fixed on it.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyes, light swept absolutely one eye, the bottom of the heart, is in favor of, but the mouth, but arrogantly came a sentence, "compared with me, almost hot."


    "Poof! You are too shameless, you two, there is no comparability at all, OK Ouyang Mo son this words, can really dare to say, also not afraid to be strangled by someone on the spot.


    "You mean I''m not as good as him?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were cold, and he stabbed Jue.


    Scared him, for which he stepped back a few steps, feel that he should find a reason to leave, don''t become a curse between them.


    "No! You are the modern kind of handsome, he is the ancient kind of elegant relegation immortal, is two completely different types of handsome Ouyang Mo son side smile, side of secretly pinch sweat.


    Damn, she is too mother, with the son expensive, will forget this guy is a sleeping tiger, almost plucked his tiger beard.


    Fortunately, she has a quick reaction ability, and instantly brings back the topic. Otherwise, the consequences will be terrible!


    "So, is it equal?" Huang Fu Shao Qing is a man who loves to be serious sometimes. Just like now, he has to fight for a win or lose. Do you think he is naive?


    "Well! It''s not. In my heart, you''re better Ouyang Mo''er ha ha''s smile, that is to say, the surface is smiling, the bottom is MMP.


    "The young lady, may I begin?" Now, I''m so uncomfortable that I want to have a hole to drill for myself.


    "Well! Let''s go Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was straight and serious.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know what they''re going to start, so he has a blank expression on his face, but his eyes can''t help floating to Jue''s body.


    I can''t help it. He''s so handsome. It''s like walking out of an ancient painting. People can''t move their eyes.


    Unfortunately, there is a jealous man around, so she can''t look unscrupulously.


    Jue threw his robe and sat down with his feet together.


    Hand pinches pithy formula, recites words of light closed eyes.


    "It turns out that he is a great dancer!" Ouyang Mo''er finished, could not help laughing, but not too obvious, otherwise it would be too impolite.


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing answered quickly, but in a second he regretted it.


    I feel that I should let her believe that I''m a God, so that she doesn''t stare at him all the time.


    Tut tut! This man''s jealousy!


    If it''s serious, it''s more terrible than women.


    "No! Can he really figure out something like this? " Ouyang Mo son this doubt, but don''t avoid each other at all.


    "I don''t know." After saying this, Huangfu Shaoqing did not dare to look at Jue again.


    Because it''s obvious that he doesn''t want Ouyang Mo''er to know that he is a very powerful person.


    There is no one in this small mind.


    Are you sure it''s the cold faced Huangfu president you all know?


    "Please keep quiet with the young lady." Jue originally wanted to filter out their words, but it was so disgusting that he had to remind people.


    In order to avoid the host next, more and more bury themselves.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I won''t talk any more." Ouyang Mo son quickly apologizes, a pair of guilty appearance of doing bad things.


    Looking at Huangfu Shaoqing again, he had a black face, and felt that who had offended him.


    Of course, I dare not make him feel sorry for himself, so I continue to feel it with my eyes closed.


    It is said that the man who is serious is the most handsome.


    But after looking at it for a few minutes, Ouyang Mo''er took her eyes back, because she found that her husband was the best one to look at.


    Sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but it''s true at all.


    It''s the same as before. The wedding date in two days is the best time.


    And the disaster of Huangfu''s freezing snow is still not buffered.So that is to say, this bloody disaster is bound to happen.


    I just don''t know if I will meet you all of a sudden.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart was inexplicably heavy.


    "That''s OK, so I went out." When she said this, Jue deliberately avoided Ouyang Mo''er, but she still stopped her.


    "You''re absolutely right! I don''t know if I like to have a snack. " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes look at each other shyly. She doesn''t know whether she really wants to treat or make Huangfu Shaoqing jealous.


    But in terms of her temperament, she felt that there were both possibilities.


    "Thank you for your love, but I really don''t want to have supper." Never politely declined, he is not impatient to live, dare to agree to her invitation.


    First of all, the master will not make himself better.


    "What about tomorrow''s lunch? Or dinner or something, don''t you eat it? " Ouyang Mo''er''s tone, quite gentle, let people listen to, from a goose bumps.


    "This..." He was embarrassed because he had to eat lunch and dinner.


    "He is a man who cultivates immortals, so he doesn''t eat grains." Huangfu Shaoqing''s reply directly shocked the two people present.


    "Really! Wow, that''s great. " Ouyang Mo''er''s adoring expression.


    If you look at the past, you can''t love your life.


    Because he is not really cultivating immortals. Although he has this ability to calculate the fate, he is a modern man, so how can he eliminate the five grains?


    "The master is joking? So, just listen to me, young lady, and I''ll leave. " With that, Jue strode away for fear that after a slow step, he would never be able to go out alive again.


    You know, the master''s eyes at this time, has reached the point of killing in the invisible.


    So, for the sake of his own life, he left first.

 Chapter 1069

    "Woman, are you playing with fire?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, squint at the already far away Jue, and then dangerously fall on Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Ha ha! Why, I didn''t find out. Am I teasing him? Say Huang Fu Shao Qing, is the dark evil spirit around you as pure as Yao and Jue? " Ouyang Mo son to his anger, direct to ignore to go, don''t take to fear of that kind.


    "How dare you say that you are flirting?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand killed her throat in an instant, but it was a light one, and she didn''t dare to use it at all.


    However, I can''t stop the jealousy in my heart, so it''s just a symbolic meaning.


    In order to show his anger at this time.


    Ouyang Mo son hard clapped his hand, "let go, will frighten the child good."


    Anyway, she would not admit that she had such a moment of panic.


    Who knows this guy is so jealous!


    He didn''t use to be like this, he always despised himself.


    Can''t it be said that it can''t be modified now.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was scared of the child and quickly withdrew his hand.


    But eyes, but has been staring at him.


    "Oh! OK, are you sure you don''t tell me what you''re setting up? If I don''t cooperate, I will run away. " Ouyang Mo''er wakes him up, leans over and kisses him on his lips.


    This is not enough.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing hugged her and gave her a deep, punitive kiss.


    Until the Ouyang Mo son to kiss consciousness confused after, just evacuated.


    "Next time, it''s not just a kiss." Huangfu Shaoqing threatened. He was a naive man indeed.


    I''ve made it clear to him. I have to worry about it.


    "Yes? However, it seems that I am not very convenient now, so that means you have to endure for a long time. " Ouyang Mo''er said, pointing to the abdomen pressure on his lips, full of ripples of teasing.


    "I''ve already asked the doctor, saying that it''s been three months of stable period. As long as I''m careful, it won''t be a problem." If you want to ask a man how persistent he is to the boat show, please see the series of divine operations of President Huangfu.


    "You said, be careful, so that means you still can''t do whatever you want." Ouyang Mo son now, that is to have an umbrella in, so, heartily is teasing him.


    Now Huangfu Shaoqing was really itching with anger, but he couldn''t do anything about her. So he bowed his head and bit her lip.


    "If you grew up in the imperial family, you must be a tyrant." Ouyang Mo''er stroked his sore lips and accused him.


    And you are bound to be the queen of poison. " Huangfu Shaoqing did not admit defeat in the aspect of poisonous tongue.


    "Isn''t that a perfect match?" Ouyang Mo''er laughs out loud. It''s such a person who has no position.


    "So what I want to tell you is that our wedding will be held in two days." At this moment, Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she could not continue to hide it, because many of the following processes needed her bride''s cooperation.


    "So fast?" The surprised expression on Ouyang Mo''er''s face is not from the wedding, but from the aspect of time.


    "It''s as if you already knew about it." Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown. Did he think he kept a secret? But did not expect that she had learned the news, in this case, there will be no sense of surprise.


    "It''s not very early, just two days ago, so the surprise you want to give me still exists, because I haven''t been to the wedding scene once." Ouyang Mo''er said, a circle around his neck, is very soft glutinous way: "sorry! It was two people''s business to get married, but I let you do it all by yourself. "


    "Silly girl, this is the only one I want to give you. I''m sorry." Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out his index finger and pressed it on her lips. He didn''t want to hear any more words like sorry from her mouth.


    "In fact, your arrival is unique to me, so don''t feel that you owe me anything, Huangfu Shaoqing. It''s true." Ouyang Mo''er knows why he wants to give himself this grand wedding.


    Just feel that the original false marriage, wronged himself, so, just want to find this opportunity to make up.


    But love this thing, really did not make up for a say, however, since he has so painstakingly prepared, then she, just happy to cooperate.


    "I know, I just want to make you happier. Although I can''t make you the richest person, I will definitely make you the happiest one." Huangfu Shaoqing said, lowering her head and pressing her lips again.


    He''s such a man.


    Ouyang Mo''er raises eyebrows and smiles, and responds warmly to him.


    "Shame and love in public." Ouyang haoqian''s tender voice broke through the ripples between them.Ouyang Mo''er pushed Huangfu Shaoqing away, and then said angrily, "I said, my lips are OK. You want to check. Now you are misunderstood!"


    "I..." Huangfu Shaoqing is definitely not a good actor. His wife has already thrown out the stem, but he doesn''t know how to pick it up.


    "Mommy, it''s too much for you to cheat even your son. Don''t forget that I''m Ouyang haoqian. I''m not an ordinary kid." Ouyang haoqian finished, very speechless turned a white eye, to her performance, really can''t see down.


    "What about Ouyang haoqian? He is not only six years old, but also 60 years old." Ouyang Mo''er said as he tidied his hair. Anyway, he must not show shyness in front of the little guy, otherwise he would have to make fun of himself with it in the future.


    Therefore, whether you want to be a boss or a little follower in the future depends entirely on your current aura.


    The bigger the aura is, the more able it is to hold things down. On the contrary, it will only be suppressed.


    "You are just trying to be reasonable. Hum, I won''t tell you. Daddy, my uncle has arrived and is waiting for you downstairs?" Ouyang haoqian finished, angrily pursed his little mouth, made a face at Ouyang Mo''er, and then ran downstairs.


    Because he wanted to ask when the twins would come, and his cousin and aunt.


    "What''s the big brother doing here?" Ouyang Mo son a face of doubt, dare feeling, she is to forget the problem that they just discussed completely.


    "We''re going to have a wedding. What do you think he''s doing here? Well Huangfu Shaoqing gazed at her, with an inconceivable face.


    Thinking, maybe this girl''s memory, like a fish, is only seven seconds.

 Chapter 1070

    "Yes! But is he alone? Where''s my sister-in-law? " Ouyang Mo son a face of doubt, can''t be to send him to be representative just


    How can she receive her red envelope


    "she should arrive around tomorrow, don''t worry! I''m not going to let less of them. " Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. He had no way to deal with her occasional confusion


    what he didn''t think of was that what they thought was not on the same line at all


    I just don''t know how he would react if he was told that his wife is thinking about red envelopes


    "that''s good. Let''s hurry down and have a look!" Ouyang Mo''er heard that everyone would come together, and that originally some gloomy expression suddenly became sunny


    therefore, he is very attentive to this and always keeps an eye on her every move


    "Well! I will Ouyang Mo''er also knows his physical condition. Although there was nothing in the fight at that time, at night, his stomach began to ache faintly. So he quickly asked Yao to check and drank the pill he was suffering from


    the fear is that something bad will happen


    when they came down from the upstairs, Mu Zixuan''s eyes kept staring at them, and his face was full of playful smile


    "big brother." As soon as Ouyang Mo''er saw it, he wanted to run to him


    "Oh! I forgot again. " Ouyang Mo''er patted her chest, then raised her hand and waved with Mu Zixuan. It was a greeting


    "your hospitality is too warm!" Mu Zixuan''s words are sarcastic


    "Qian Qian? Are you sure? As soon as the boy heard that I was alone, he didn''t know where the wild had gone. " Mu Zixuan finished with a show of hands, said to their neglect is a problem


    "so, isn''t it still your reason?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are full of banter


    "well, you''re just excusing yourself anyway." Mu Zixuan said that he did not want to argue any more


    "it''s not an excuse, it''s a fact." Huangfu Shaoqing always had a way to make Mu Zixuan angry and speechless


    so as to let him know how annoying he is


    "in the future, I must be gentle." Mu Zixuan said while nodding in self-identity


    "ha ha! Elder brother, after you see him, do you think that you used to be a poor man? " Ouyang Mo''er laughs and feels that everything in the world is really a wonderful existence. It looks very powerful, but there are always things that can be subdued


    "I belong to a different family from him." This tone, with a hint of supremacy in the sense of


    "come on! They are all grasshoppers on the same rope, so it doesn''t matter who is more noble. " Mu Zixuan stares at him angrily. Damned guy, he is his brother-in-law, but he is always in the downwind. One day, he wants to let this guy know what it means to respect the old and love the young


    "shut up! Don''t let me get angry. " Mu Zixuan''s biggest wish now is to press Huangfu Shaoqing on the ground and rub it to see how he can drag it


    otherwise, both of them like to threaten people


    "are you sure you want to continue to fight? If so, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll win and lose slowly. " Ouyang Mo''er yawns when she says that. Really, two people with high intelligence are fighting together. Can they have a little self-discipline


    "what time is it! Why don''t you go to bed? " Mu Zixuan looks at his sister in surprise. You know, this girl is a night owl. She never sleeps before ten, but it''s only nine now


    "pregnant women can''t stay up late! Why, can''t you? " Ouyang Mo''er finished, yawned again


    but she didn''t really mean it, she responded passively


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with it. Nowadays, the world is vast, only pregnant women are the only ones.""It''s not big brother. I don''t think it''s a compliment when you say that." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him askew, feeling that the meaning of dislike is too big.


    "It''s not a compliment. You have to think in that way. What can I do?" Mu Zixuan finished and sat down on the sofa.


    Anyway, he understood that if he wanted to wait for these two guys to have a seat, it would be impossible.


    In that case, he had to come to know him.


    Ouyang Mo son see this, a step forward, people also followed nest to sofa, not only so, also close to him.


    This made Huangfu Shaoqing frown slightly, but he didn''t say anything, just chose a relative position to sit down.


    "Brother, do you have any wedding gifts for me?" This one, two big men all looked at her at the same time, don''t understand this good chat, how suddenly to the wedding gift this link.


    "I didn''t think about it. I was just invited to the wedding, but I didn''t hear about the gift." Mu Zixuan said, his eyes picked Huangfu Shaoqing.


    The problem of stabbing hands was left to him. Anyway, this guy is thick skinned. I''m not afraid that he can''t cope with it.


    "Ah! Do you want to make it clear? Shouldn''t it be autonomous? " Ouyang Mo''er''s face is blank. She just thought, taking advantage of the wedding to earn a sum of money, and then those vagrants after the war will have a good arrangement?


    That''s right. Although Ouyang Mo''er is making money every day, she has taken half of her income to support the displaced people after the war.


    And that''s why she''s so stingy.


    This is not a very peaceful world, but also a society with a wide gap between the rich and the poor.


    Therefore, in addition to the people who need help after the war, there are some poor mountain children who can''t afford to read and eat, waiting for her to help.


    But what she did was all done quietly by herself, never known to others.


    So everyone will think that she has a lot of money.


    However, compared with ordinary people, she is also a local tyrant.


    After all, in terms of her income, even if she donated half of it, there is still a very objective figure.

 Chapter 1071

    Therefore, she doesn''t care what people think of her, whether she is greedy or stingy


    I just want to help the desolation of the world


    she doesn''t like hype, and she doesn''t like to be a good person, so people think that she is a person who loves money


    therefore, no matter who asked her where the money went, she came to a unified answer, that is to raise a son


    although it is said that her son doesn''t need to be supported by her at all, we believe this excuse every time


    the only one who doesn''t believe her is perhaps Ouyang haoqian, because the little guy has had his own doubts about it more than once


    but every time, she would be fooled by her


    how to say? Although the villain is more precocious than the average child, the child is still a child after all


    "on the premise of autonomy, we should have enough money." Is it serious that Mu Zixuan is pretending to be poor


    "I think I''d better pass this topic by!" Huangfu Shaoqing said, his wedding, hope is a very pure kind, not mixed with any interests


    therefore, apart from his family and friends, he did not invite any of those friends in the business


    but the royal family still needs to be informed


    the next day, the four shadows were as busy as a top, galloping back and forth between the airport and the hotel


    because the families in S City alone have made them toss back and forth many times


    "I''ve told you all about ancestors. It must be the one that makes you tired." God thinks it''s OK, because it hasn''t been so busy for a long time, so he''s very excited


    "Mo Shao took it away." Ray said as he poured water on himself


    "so it is." God''s face suddenly realized, and then hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "how do I feel that dancing is a bit like the cultivation of Mo Shao?"


    "what do you mean?" Ray''s reaction is always that slow


    "it''s the concept of child bride." God really expects that Shen Mohan, who likes the boss, will be occupied by wu''er many years later


    "you don''t know that Mo Shao likes boss." Ray didn''t glare at him, thinking that he said a meaningless question


    "it''s like this now, but it''s hard to say in the future." God said spread hand, and then start again, because just received notice, he is going to pick up Leng Xize


    also, Qin Qingchen flew over from other countries because he attended a seminar


    think about it, it''s a very exciting thing, because he can finally see the person he is thinking about


    just as his car just got out of the castle, it was blocked by Ouyang Mo''er


    "where are you going?" Ouyang Mo''er yawned as she asked. She had no choice. On this day, she didn''t have time to try on her wedding dress or dress. She had to have a whole body beauty in the afternoon


    if you''re tired, it''s a waste of money


    "I went to the airport to pick up lengshao. Are you too sleepy to drive in?" God funny asked, in the eyes, there is a bit of heartache


    "ah! Go to the airport! Wait, I''ll go with you. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying directly abandon car at the door, quickly on God''s car


    after all, a security guard will drive the car in


    "shouldn''t you go back to rest?" God was very confused about her actions


    "with so many people in my family, do you think I can have a good rest?" Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head. Forget it. At least she can stay in the back of the airport for an hour


    speaking of Mu Mingyao, it''s only a long time since I saw him. He has become more noisy. In addition, the other children are a small children''s paradise, which can make people collapse every minute


    "isn''t it? That guy, when he came to my bed in the morning, almost didn''t get thrown out by Huangfu Shaoqing. " Ouyang Mo''er still feels funny when she talks about this, because she has never seen the expression of Huangfu Shaoqing, and she can do it so funny."Didn''t you tell us about your pregnancy?" God frowned and thought that as long as she said something, everyone would pay attention to it.


    "Don''t worry. Come on, don''t talk to me. I''m going to sleep for a while." Having said that, he leaned down directly. One advantage of this luxury car is that it can adjust the seat to comfort without worrying about the lack of space.


    Shentou looked at her in the rear mirror, and the end of the eye slowly lengthened, showing a smile mark.


    Yu Wan''er never thought that God would come to pick up the plane.


    So, at the moment when I saw him, my whole heart was beating for him, but due to Leng Xize''s presence, I didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You don''t look like lovers who have been separated for a long time." Leng Xize saw that the two of them only passed the message in their eyes, and he could not help shaking his head, indicating that they were too formal.


    "What''s that like?" Yu Wan''er curiously asked, asked the absolute regret on the right.


    "It''s like cheating." Leng Xize said, laughing, and then quickly walked out.


    It felt like it was meant to leave them alone.


    God obviously didn''t like his description very much, so he held Yu Wan''er''s shoulder with his big hand.


    To show the relationship between two people.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Wan''er looks around anxiously. She shows her love to him for the first time. She always feels strange and unnatural.


    "Show people that we''re not cheating." God''s reply was very serious. It seems that he was more serious about Leng Xize''s words.


    "Poof! I remember we were cheating all the time Yu Wan''er laughs and sums up their original way of getting along.


    God listen to her say, feel really like such a thing, because every time I see her, he is come and go without a trace, so, it looks really like an affair.


    That is to say, Leng Xize''s words just now can''t be more appropriate for them.

 Chapter 1072

    "Scared! How come there are still people in this car! " As soon as Leng Nishizawa got into the back seat, he was startled by the people inside.


    "The boss is sleeping. He said he was tired, so I didn''t wake her up." When God arrived at the airport, he wanted to call her, but seeing her sleeping face sweet, he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he lowered the window a little and went in to meet her.


    But did not expect, she slept so deep, this in the past, that is absolutely will not happen.


    As long as someone is close, they will wake up immediately.


    And this is the awareness that a phantom should have.


    But her recent reaction seems to have been delayed.


    I don''t know if it''s due to lack of training or sleepiness during pregnancy.


    "Was she a thief last night? Or have you been tossed all night by that bastard of Huangfu Shaoqing! " Leng Xize said while holding out her hand to pinch Ouyang Mo''er''s face. She felt that she didn''t want to go on sleeping.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, don''t disturb me." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t even open her eyes, so she said.


    In other words, her vigilance has always been there, just whether she is willing to pay attention to it or not.


    "I wake up! Look at me quickly. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you think so? " Leng Xize continued to reach out to tease her. She was such a big person, and she was a little naughty like a child.


    I really convinced him.


    "Well! I don''t want to see you Ouyang Mo''er said, turning her face and continuing her appointment with the Duke of Zhou.


    Leng Xize saw this and did not disturb her any more, but she took out a blanket and covered her body.


    Along the way, in order not to affect her sleep, no one spoke more.


    I feel like I take care of her.


    Leng Xize was not sent to the castle, but to the hotel.


    Because although the castle is big, it''s just a big view. There are not enough rooms to accommodate all the guests.


    This time, Ouyang Mo''er finally wakes up and smiles at Yu Wan''er when she sees her.


    "It seems that God is very tired this evening." This word, has the very big ripple ambiguity.


    Let Yu Wan''er''s face, instantly red.


    "Boss, you worry too much." The reason why she didn''t change her face may be that she knew her temperament well, so she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "All right! I''ll shut up. " Ouyang Mo son said to stretch a waist, this just turned a head to see to cold West Ze, "you still don''t get off?"


    "I''m waiting. When will you find me?" Leng Xize gnashed her teeth and glared at her, hateful girl. Her wings are really hard. Even if she just got on the bus, she would ignore herself. Now she has woken up and pretended not to see her.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? The bride can''t meet her relatives before the wedding, so I''m following the traditional customs? That''s wrong, too! " Ouyang Mo''er''s reasons are like Huangfu Shaoqing''s, one after another.


    "It''s a damned custom. I''ve never heard of it." Leng Xize was fooled by her, thinking whether there was such a saying.


    "I seem to have heard about it. It''s said that it was the day before the wedding. I don''t know if it is." Yu Wan''er tilts her head and thinks that she is afraid of making mistakes.


    "Yes! Secretary Yu also knows about it. You are stupid. You don''t know anything. Are you a married man? Shame. " Ouyang Mo son a listen to someone agree with oneself, immediately of PA se get up.


    Cold West Ze''s vision a Lin, direct at Yu Wan son but go, "Yu secretary, you this is want to get salary with Mo son?"


    The threat is particularly obvious.


    "Eh!" Yu Wan''er pursed her lips. Under the authority of her boss, she didn''t dare to express her opinion.


    It is a God to listen to after, if thoughtfully ordered to nod, then looked to the Ou Yang Mo son.


    "Boss, don''t you think we need a secretary?"


    "Why! This is really true! Secretary Yu, have you ever thought about coming to our magic... "


    "No, don''t think about it. Secretary Yu, let''s get out of the car." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t finish her words? He has been robbed of the right to speak by Leng Xize.


    So we can see how worried he is about Yu Waner''s job hopping.


    "Oh! Good Yu Wan''er receives the order and does it quickly, but she doesn''t forget who is her boss now.


    "Tut tut! Sizego is too much of a thief. " Ouyang Mo''er saw this, speechless shook his head, and then let God send himself to the beauty salon.


    Needless to say, the one waiting for her is Lianyi.


    "Young lady." Lianyi nodded, with an elegant smile on her face.


    "From the moment I saw you, I knew that I was no better." Ouyang Mo''er has a weak way. Every time she comes to the beauty salon, she feels that she will peel off her own skin.


    Lotus according to worry knot of frown, "since so of words, that I want to well serve for young madam.""For example..." Ouyang Mo''er wants to know what her good service includes.


    "I''ll give you a horse to kill a chicken or something." Lianyipi smile meat don''t smile threat, scared Ouyang Mo son instant hit a spirit.


    That''s right. Ouyang Mo''er, who is not afraid of this day, is most afraid of this kind of life-threatening compression and stretching, so don''t try to kill her.


    "Ha ha! No, just the most basic. " Ouyang Mo''er felt more and more that the wedding was a disguised punishment used by Huangfu Shaoqing to clean up herself. At the end of the day, she was so busy that she didn''t have half of her own private time. What was abuse?


    "Then, please, madam! Miss Cher is in there, and her friends. " Lianyi stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation. She kept a professional smile on her face.


    "What is she doing here! It''s not her marriage. " Ouyang Mo''er read it in pieces, but she still stepped in.


    "Sister in law, why are you here?" Huangfu Ningxue was slightly surprised when she saw Ouyang Mo''er.


    After the end, the moment to understand, why lotus just did not help them skin care, the original is a special trip to wait for sister-in-law?


    "You can come if you have nothing to do, but I can''t come if I''m the bride." Ouyang Mo''er says, aiming at ye Hanyan beside her, thinking that the black wolf is not mentally ill. How can ye Hanyan live here all the time without taking her home?


    "I''m a family member! Of course, you have to make yourself a little more beautiful. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, stretching out her hand to press her skin. "You see, it''s not particularly elastic."


    "No feeling." Ouyang Mo''er''s interest in this is not very big, just directed at ye Hanyan, "what about you? And for what? "


    "Of course, I want to beat you at the wedding!" This, ye Hanyan really dare to say, also not afraid to be prevented by the other party to attend the wedding.


    Ouyang Mo''er is very dismissive of this, so, a cold sneer, is a mockery of the sentence, "cut! Let''s wait until you have that ability! "

 Chapter 1073

    "I''m younger than you, huh!" Ye Hanyan is a little girl after all, so she can''t help being excited.


    "What''s the use of being young? You still can''t surpass me in your aura." Ouyang Mo son said shrugged, and then according to the instructions of the lotus, into the inside of the separate space, lazy to quarrel with a little girl.


    This action is undoubtedly to make ye Hanyan vomit blood.


    "I said Cher, has she always been so arrogant?"


    "Well! My sister-in-law''s aura is really great, so don''t compare it with her. " Huangfu Ningxue comforted her, but she also felt that her sister-in-law''s recent temper seemed not very good.


    "Who is younger than her? I am younger than her." Ye Hanyan''s love for Ouyang Mo''er is really deep and naturally dark!


    Mingming admires everything about her, but he doesn''t like her damned arrogance.


    "She was young, too! So, it''s not better than this! My sister-in-law must have been very beautiful when she was young. Besides, she''s not old now, and she hasn''t arrived in her thirties yet. " Huangfu''s thoughts were broken in the snow. In a word, as long as it was about Ouyang Mo''er, she thought it was good.


    I''m a little fan anyway.


    "I wonder if we are friends. Why don''t you speak for me?" Ye Hanyan is very upset about this.


    "Hee hee! Don''t worry, we''re going to the opening farewell party tonight Huangfu Ningxue was particularly eager to try.


    "You can pull it down! What a farewell party! You''re just a family member. Do you really think you''re married? " Ye Hanyan didn''t stare at her angrily. She felt that some of her brains were funny.


    "Yes! Look, I''m nervous. I always feel like I''m getting married. " Huangfu Ning snow embarrassed smile, feel that he is really a little nervous too much.


    Ye Hanyan narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at her dangerously, "I said, do you hate to marry! That''s why we have such a big reaction. "


    "No, I can''t hate to get married without it." Huangfu Ningxue quickly denied that it was really not suitable to talk about marriage in her present situation. Therefore, even if she really had this idea in her heart, it was not suitable to disclose it too much.


    No, she didn''t have that idea at all.


    Oops! All of them were in a mess. They were all hurt by this girl. So, an angry look glared in the past and said, "I think you want to marry Pei Yanlin!"


    "I want to marry! I didn''t say I''m not going to marry. I just feel that I''m still very young and I''m not in a hurry to be here for a while. " Ye Hanyan said, putting aside his face.


    In fact, she was not in a hurry. She just felt that she had a lot of scruples about the black wolf. After all, there were people around him who made her feel uncomfortable, so


    A girl''s sense of insecurity, sometimes, a large part of the reason, really starts from the man to deal with this aspect.


    "That''s right. Let''s not worry too much. Let''s play a few more years while we are young." Huangfu Ningxue agrees with her, but at the bottom of my heart, I don''t think so!


    After all, she and Xiao Yao have missed a few years, and they can''t afford the next few years.


    "I said Ye Hanyan, don''t brainwash my Xueer." Ouyang Mo''er''s words came from the inner room.


    Maybe it''s because they talk so loud that she listens to them.


    "Who brainwashed her! I just said my own point of view, and I didn''t force her to follow me. " Ye Han''s eyes curl. She thinks that Ouyang Mo''er is very prejudiced towards herself.


    I don''t like everything, and I don''t know where I''ve offended her.


    "No, the best. Besides, your voice is too loud. Keep it down. Don''t make me sleep." Ouyang Mo''er reminds her that she hasn''t slept enough, so she can take advantage of the skin care at this moment and continue to make up for sleep.


    Alas! Sleepy pregnant women can not afford to hurt, a pregnant woman to hold a wedding, more physical and mental fatigue.


    I hope she can take advantage of these two days to have a good rest and have a good mental outlook on the wedding day.


    Fortunately, she escaped from her home. The situation in the castle was like a battlefield, which made people suspect that she had gone to the wrong place.


    "I suddenly found that it''s better to have fewer children. Look at the more than ten children together now, I doubt my life every minute." Song bingning said as she put a paper ball in her ear. It was terrible.


    "Is that all right! Children! It''s normal to be noisy at all, as long as you don''t do too much Xia Xinfei looks at all this gently. In her eyes, every child is an angel. Since she is an angel, she is lovely and kind.


    "I can''t, I tell you, I am a man! The most unbearable thing is the noise. So when my daughter cried as a child, I gave her to Xize. Anyway, he always managed to coax her to stop. " Song bingning doesn''t hide his fear of crying. There is really no way.


    "When it comes to sizer, he''s almost there." Xia Xinfei is worthy of being the model of the goddess, showing the beauty of knowledge in her actions."I seem to have arrived, but I went to the hotel directly, maybe because there are too many people here!" Song bingning said again shook his head, these children, really is too wild.


    "Will Yi Chen come?" Xia Xinfei looks at Song bingning and thinks that she may know. After all, she has just been to the military region a few days ago.


    "I don''t know if he''ll come, but I know that Nicole will come." Song bingning said that she was not too clear about it.


    "Nicole hasn''t seen anyone yet. It seems that she is waiting for Yichen! What''s more, my sister-in-law and my elder brother haven''t been seen yet? " Xia Xinfei thinks that Fang ziye and Gu Yichen can only come to one, but not both. After all, their occupations are quite special.


    "They should arrive tomorrow. I heard that Huangfu Shaoqing was busy with some work and sent helicopters, but we didn''t have such treatment. So I thought, should we settle accounts with him in the future?" Song bingning smiles wickedly, feeling that Huangfu Shaoqing is going to have bad luck.


    Besides, it''s not the general one.


    "The temperature in this room, how suddenly cold so much." At this time, Huangfu Shaoqing shrank his neck because of song bingning''s calculation.


    "That''s what you''ve done! I don''t feel that way. " Mu Zixuan''s hand, wearing white gloves, is the ring, out of the box, "you see, there is nothing wrong, the designer said, if not satisfied, after the wedding, you can continue to let him modify."


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t answer. He just squatted down. Like Mu Zixuan, he wore white gloves and carefully observed the quality of the ring and the design of every detail.


    I''m afraid I''ll miss a flaw. I''m very careful.

 Chapter 1074

    "I still believe in Mr. Ferri''s craftsmanship." Huangfu Shaoqing gave such an evaluation after watching. It seems that this ring has no flaws to choose from.


    After all, it''s hard for a top designer to prepare so long in advance if there are any flaws.


    "Damn, you were so nervous just now. You''re just behind the scenes." Mu Zixuan didn''t glare at him, this guy, really no one is satisfied with himself.


    But at the beginning, how could he have a hole in his head, so he wanted to be his brother-in-law?


    Now think about it, at that time, I was really abnormal.


    Otherwise, how can you feel that such a shameless person as him would be the best candidate?


    "How do I feel that you are not only scolding me openly, but also scolding me from the bottom of your heart." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, because the other side looked at his own eyes, reflecting too many possibilities.


    "Then you really guessed right, so now you should know how hateful you are!" At the thought of this guy using profit as a bait to instruct himself to work for him, he was very angry.


    But damn it, he is a layman, so it''s impossible to look at the benefits and not fight for them.


    And this is what annoys him.


    "A person, only good enough, will attract the envy of others, so I will take this as your recognition of my ability." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are very arrogant, but this is where his arrogance lies.


    Because in terms of resources and financial resources, he seems to be better than the people around him.


    "Oh..." Mu Zixuan directly made a vomit movement, this guy, also too arrogant.


    But his words are too real to be refuted.


    "Let the women do it! As a man, you really don''t have this function, so don''t pretend. Go and have a look for me. Is there anything wrong with my customized fengguanxiayao? You know, I''m not very good at these things, so I can''t see any problems. " Huangfu Shaoqing rarely admitted that he couldn''t do it, so he made Mu Zixuan''s waist straight for several centimeters.


    "You boy, it''s time to turn to me. Why don''t you boast of your excellence?" Mu Zixuan asked, feeling that he was superior at last.


    "I''ve always been excellent, there''s no doubt about that, but no matter how excellent I am, I have something I''m not good at. There''s no taboo about that." Huangfu Shaoqing is just like that. There is always a way to speak his ignorance with such high sounding.


    "Tut tut! I found out, this man! If you don''t even want a face, it''s really invincible. " Mu Zixuan a face of admiration, feel oneself compare with him, this paragraph is really out of reach.


    "I''ll take it as a compliment. Let''s go! Go and have a look at that Huangfu Shaoqing made fun of him, which was not painful.


    Anyway, no matter how you ridicule me, I don''t care. I will only fight back with action in silence.


    "No, isn''t this a western wedding? Why is there a phoenix crown in the sky? " Mu Zixuan couldn''t figure it out.


    "There is no conflict. In order to prevent your dear sister from getting interested in Chinese wedding one day, I argue to get married again. Therefore, I will satisfy all her wishes once and for all, so as to achieve the effect of once and for all." Huangfu Shaoqing said with a big smile. This woman can only marry herself. No one else can think of it.


    Mu Zixuan directly gave him a thumbs up, "this means, is really high."


    "But now, I''m a little upset." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, feeling very troubled.


    "Wait a minute, even a scum like you will feel uneasy. I heard you right!" Mu Zixuan said while trying to dig out his ears, feeling really like that.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had a sharp look in his eyes and said, "do you have any idea about me?"


    Otherwise, how always everywhere ridicule.


    "No, I''m living on your breath now." Mu Zixuan said to Qu Baba, thinking about when the goods would no longer tempt themselves with interests, it would really be the day before dawn.


    "Your reaction, how can I feel that I bullied you?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. This guy used to be very arrogant to himself? When did this start and the attitude has changed?


    Think about it, it seems that since he let Ouyang Mo''er disguise himself as his wife, so that is to say, did he take revenge on the accumulated resentment he had received in recent years?


    "Yes, you know it, but I have to tell you that my father will be here in the evening." When Mu Zixuan said this, he changed the low pressure just now and became infinitely schadenfreude.


    Sure enough, Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows frowned.Think, this father-in-law adult, won''t still think of the leek that is shoveled off by oneself!


    "Well, is the tension coming soon?" Mu Zixuan reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "My father-in-law doesn''t seem very satisfied with me." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said that every time he saw himself, he felt that he didn''t have a good face, which made him really uneasy.


    "More than dissatisfaction! It''s just that I want to ruin you. I don''t want to think about who cheated his precious daughter. " Mu Zixuan felt that in fact, Huangfu Shaoqing was very lucky. Although Mr. Mu was very angry every time, in the end, there was less thunder and rain.


    It can be seen that from the bottom of his heart, he still agreed with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Otherwise, with his kind of love for Mo''er, who married his daughter, it must not be broken several ribs!


    "Are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" On this point, Huangfu Shaoqing had a strong desire to survive. Anyway, he could not admit it. The reason was his own.


    "So what, my dad doesn''t care? He only cares about the person who married his baby daughter, so you''d better be careful tonight, especially on the wedding day. I think he''ll probably break your leg. " As soon as Mu Zixuan saw Huang Fu Shaoqing''s face, he was very uncomfortable. So, no matter what, he had to be nervous, so that he could know that their Mu family''s daughter was not so easy to marry.


    But his words are not threats, but mu Gongzi, who is really likely to do so. Therefore, for him, it is a timely reminder.


    Huangfu Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously. "How do I feel that you are fooling me?"


    "Don''t believe in pulling down, anyway, at that time, if you are really beaten, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Mu Zixuan finished, touched his nose, eyes are also very flickering, may be that even he felt, this is too unreliable!

 Chapter 1075

    "Don''t worry! I will certainly pull you up. " Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, and then the curtain pulled, revealing the neatly placed fengguanxiachu inside.


    "Wow Mu Zixuan was surprised subconsciously when he saw the red body.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Of course, you know, this is the essence of our country." See this, Mu Zixuan suddenly a bit sorry, did not let Xia Xinfei also put on this.


    "I just don''t know if Mo''er will like it." Huangfu Shaoqing had a little tangle, because he knew very well that Ouyang Mo''er hated all the complicated things, including clothes.


    "A woman will have a beautiful wish for her wedding. Although Mo''er will dislike her, she will feel satisfied in her heart." Mu Zixuan to own younger sister, the feeling is very understands generally, said Sha is such a matter.


    "As if you knew her well." Huangfu Shaoqing looks at Mu Zixuan hesitantly, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. What he says is not credible.


    Mu Zixuan reached out to touch the cloth of the dress, and then said, "she''s my sister."


    "So what, she''s still my wife?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and didn''t like his subconscious superiority.


    "But I''ve been with her for more than 20 years, and you''ve been less than a year." Mu Zixuan this words a, someone''s instant heart.


    "Yes? But in my opinion, emotion is not in the length of time, but in the depth. " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t admit defeat at all. He just didn''t know what a brother-in-law and a brother-in-law had to fight for.


    Originally, the relationship is different. I want to win or lose.


    Is that interesting?


    "Will you shut up?" Mu Zixuan a fierce eyes in the past, because he really said the key point.


    As for Mo''er, if she put herself together with Huangfu Shaoqing, she would choose him and abandon herself without saying a word.


    Such a perception is heartbreaking to think about.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, you can help me see these first! Is there anything else you need to prepare? " Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t dare to annoy him now. After all, there are many places where he can help in the next wedding.


    "I wish I had been so humble. It would have made me angry." Mu Zixuan''s face, pulled back 10%, the whole person is a lot of pleasure.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shallow hook under smile mark, skin smile meat don''t smile of, "next time attention."


    "Well, it''s like a modern element, isn''t it?" Mu Zixuan looked and asked.


    "A little bit, in terms of skirt, but most of them retain the original flavor." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and also extended his hand to feel the softness of the brocade.


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "in my opinion, there is no big problem. In my opinion, don''t be too harsh. On the wedding day, it''s just a passing show. No one will really find fault."


    "But as long as it''s for her, I hope it''s the best." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hide at all. He was deeply in love with Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Damn, how can I listen? Are you acting for me?" Although Mu Zixuan''s mouth is in disgust, but at the bottom of his heart, he is very moved, because someone is good to his sister, which is a very gratifying thing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed and said nothing. Then he pushed him out, and the curtain pulled to separate the red from the room.


    Feeling, for fear of being damaged by Mu Zixuan.


    In the evening, Huangfu Shaoqing went to the airport in person, but his father-in-law and mother-in-law arrived at the same time. His son-in-law should not be ignored.


    It''s just that he came a little early.


    So, standing waiting, attracted a lot of attention.


    But no wonder, handsome and slender figure, this is the focus of the crowd.


    Therefore, it is very difficult not to attract attention.


    "I finally know why the boss is so worried that his uncle will be robbed. He looks like a picture standing there." Feng sighed heartily, feeling that he had seen so many men, only Huangfu Shaoqing could harmonize that kind of domineering and lazy feeling to the extreme.


    "You don''t want to abandon the big cold star and throw yourself into my uncle''s arms." Rain teasing smile, mood, feeling has been in low pressure.


    I don''t know whether he has been looking for qiankeke these days, or whether he has forgotten her existence.


    "I like women." Feng Meiqi glances at him, and suddenly thinks of Leng binglian. I don''t know if her shooting is going well, and if the abnormal director has any trouble with her.


    "As if I like men." Rain spirit languid came a sentence, see his appearance, some of the lack of interest.


    "You still don''t say, really have this kind of possibility, otherwise how to thousand cocoa so indifferent, dare to love is a man!" The wind said and nodded to show understanding.The rain eyebrow Yu a Xuan, the vision condenses of direct fire to him, "the answer is right, what I like is you, so, want to abandon Leng Bing Lian, with me together."


    the rain said this with gnashing teeth


    the feeling is the one with the highest level of Qi


    "no, I can''t stand your liking, so don''t mess with me." Wind in the chest, with both hands to draw a cross posture, is very grateful to him


    "counseling." Rain sneer at a smile, see him next time also dare to take himself to joke, minute let him Ko


    "cut! I don''t care about you. " The breeze Ao Jiao of came to sentence, then no longer make a voice, the vision lock in the Huang Fu Shao Qing body of waiting


    this is the nth time that Huang Fu Shaoqing has looked at his watch, but no wonder he has no patience, but he really came too early, so the waiting process is a little long


    during this period, there were not many women who accosted him, but they were all isolated by Sidan and did not let anyone near him


    fortunately, his waiting will be sometimes, so when he saw Mu Jiyun coming out with Ouyang Ruixi, he rushed forward


    "welcome to France, mom and dad." Finish saying, slightly nodded, especially respectful


    "hard work!" Ouyang Ruixi reached out and patted him on the arm


    however, Mu Jiyun gave him a cold squint and said something arrogantly


    "hum!"


    thinking, he is not really angry with himself


    so, it''s hard to avoid getting nervous. Looking at him, his eyes are very regula

 Chapter 1076

    "What happened?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with great concern. Unexpectedly, it had something to do with himself.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. It''s just that you don''t want your daughter to get married. It''s just a form, just Mo''er! It''s not in him for a long time Ouyang Ruixi said, while showing a look of disgust to Mu Jiyun, and such a move, it is estimated that only she dares to do so.


    What is not to worry about!


    After hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing was even more worried, because he had already seen that the scene Mu Zixuan had told him before would be staged soon.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the bottom of my heart is uneasy.


    "It''s all his fault." Mu Jiyun said, looking directly at Huangfu Shaoqing and leaving, "even if you cheat my daughter, even the dishes I''ve worked so hard to grow are dug for me."


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face, a burst of fever.


    "I''m sorry! I will definitely separate vegetables from grass in the future. "


    Mu Jiyun sneered coldly, "I''m sorry, can my food be revived? I''m sorry. Would you not marry my daughter? "


    "Well, I really can''t." Huangfu Shaoqing had to deal with it. He could not treat Mu Zixuan as a child, but not his father-in-law.


    So, no matter what the other party says, you should be all ears.


    "Oh! You old man, is it over or not? " Ouyang Ruixi glared at him angrily. Even if he complained in front of himself, how could he be so childish in front of his son-in-law?


    Being yelled by his wife, Mu Jiyun said pitifully, "am I not so angry?"


    "I can''t get rid of my anger. Don''t be shameful outside." Ouyang Ruixi''s whole body''s condensation breath, looks at the unusual seriousness, lets the human dare not invade.


    Huangfu Shaoqing admired her so much that he felt that his mother-in-law could not be too flashy.


    "This boy is not an outsider." Mu Jiyun retort in a low voice, but dare not openly challenge.


    There is a saying that when you are young, you should pay for your mistakes when you are old.


    "Now I agree that other people are not outsiders, who just has such a high resistance." Ouyang Ruixi takes it as soon as it''s good, and won''t continue to ferment it.


    After all, men! Are good face, can not directly let him in front of the son-in-law did not have a sense of dignity.


    "Who is it, not me anyway." Mu Jiyun then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, but he didn''t know what he meant.


    "It''s me." Huangfu Shaoqing answered quickly, which was very special.


    Ouyang Ruixi shook his head.


    "I don''t want to care about you. Go back quickly!"


    "Dad, mom, this way, please." Huangfu Shaoqing immediately raised his hand to indicate the route.


    Guide Er Lao to the parking position of his car.


    After leaving the airport, Huangfu Shaoqing did not send them to the hotel, but directly went back to the castle.


    That is to say, he has arranged accommodation for them in the castle.


    And Xia Xinfei and Mu Zixuan also live in the castle. It can be seen that they just live with their relatives who are related to Ouyang Mo''er.


    As for other relatives, they were arranged to stay in a luxury hotel nearby.


    Huangfuji and jianbingya came back one day earlier than they did. They learned that they were arriving tonight. Instead of resting, they were waiting in the garden.


    "Didn''t my grandparents come?" When I got off the bus, I didn''t see the two old men. Jane Bingya was surprised.


    "No, I was going to come with her, but granny Mo''er suddenly felt uncomfortable and was not suitable for long-distance flight, so she cancelled the trip." Ouyang Ruixi said with a sigh, these two old bodies are not as good as before. If you are not careful, you will get a headache.


    It seems that this man! You still have to take care of yourself. No matter how well you maintain it, there will be signs of aging.


    "Ah! Are you sick? It''s not serious! " Jane Bingya was a little worried. She always liked the two old people.


    "Well! It''s not too serious. It''s estimated that it will be OK after a few days. You know, they have special love. So my mother-in-law is sick all her life, and my father-in-law is in a hurry. No matter what, I won''t let her go out. " Ouyang Ruixi had no choice but to smile. He felt that the two elders, like conjoined twins, could not leave each other for decades.


    "That''s good, but in that case, Mo''er will be disappointed." Jane Bingya thinks it''s a pity, but there''s nothing she can do when the old man gets sick.


    "Isn''t it? Mother in law, she thinks so herself, but the body is important. " Ouyang Ruixi couldn''t help it. At the same time, he felt very much in his heart, because the two old men''s body was really getting worse, which made people very uneasy.


    However, being a person by birth always goes through the process of birth, aging, illness and death, so we have to force ourselves to accept this natural law."Don''t worry! I will have a way to get grandma involved. " Huangfu Shaoqing was there and gave a guarantee.


    "How?" The big guy''s eyes fell on him.


    "There will always be a way, so tonight, let''s have a rest! I''ll do the rest. " Huangfu Shaoqing patted his chest, but he didn''t know where his confidence came from. He dared to make such a promise in front of his elders.


    So, Mu Jiyun is not optimistic about him first, "boy, don''t make a promise easily."


    Ouyang Ruixi hit him with his elbow. The family is still there. Would it be inappropriate for him to teach other people''s sons openly.


    "Did you hear that? Show yourself well, or you won''t be able to pass this pass." Jane Bingya is nothing. Unlike others, she can''t tolerate others to say that her son is not half a word.


    "Well, I''ll live up to the expectations of the public. Then, they''ll give it to you. I''ll go out and pick up Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing said, raising his hand to look at the time, feeling that he is now past, the time is almost the same.


    "Isn''t Mo''er at home?" Ouyang Ruixi asked with a frown.


    "Well! I''ll be right back. " Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, then turned to get on the bus and went out of the house.


    Don''t ask why Ouyang Mo''er is still outside so late. After asking, she says that a woman fell asleep during skin care. Lianyi doesn''t dare to wake her up. She has been waiting for her to wake up and then do the following process. That''s why she stayed so late.


    What I didn''t expect was that when Huangfu Shaoqing arrived, he met the black wolf.


    "Why are you here?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone to him was particularly unfriendly.


    "Is this your territory? I can''t come yet. " Black wolf''s words are full of provocation.


    "I asked him to come here and let him take ye Hanyan home quickly, otherwise I don''t mind helping him clear the goods." Ouyang Mo''er domineering from inside out, looking at the black wolf''s eyes, a little more cunning.

 Chapter 1077

    "What clearance! She''s a person, not a commodity. " Black wolf is very displeased retort, feel that he did not say the center point, otherwise will never say such words.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you watch her quickly. Do you know what she did to me in the afternoon? I put pepper in my drink. I almost didn''t chop it. " The more Ouyang Mo''er said, the more angry she was. Originally, her skin care was fast, but because of the girl''s tossing, she was so tired that she fell asleep, which delayed her time so long.


    Black wolf''s mouth, raised an evil smile, "this can, do what I dare not do."


    "Are you sure you''re talking human?" Ouyang Mo''er squints at him. It''s a dangerous expression.


    "He''s a beast, so don''t worry. Where''s Cher?" Even if Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t say it, Huangfu Shaoqing also intends to let the black wolf come and take ye Hanyan back, because Xueer''s side is not too safe, and ye Hanyan likes to take Xueer out all day. Therefore, both for Xueer and ye Hanyan, they feel that they really need to be separated for a period of time.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "don''t you know, didn''t you go home?"


    "It''s with me. I''ll send someone to take her back later." The black wolf is making noises, some of them are not very interesting.


    Because ye Hanyan doesn''t have any friends, he is very enthusiastic about Huangfu Ningxue. No matter where he goes, he hopes to take her with him.


    And that''s why she''s there now. There''s no way. When he came to meet someone, the little woman in the family said she would take her with her, so


    "I can''t send someone. You can send her back in person." Huangfu Shaoqing asked that nothing should happen on the eve of the wedding.


    "Do you want to be so nervous?" The black wolf asked doubtfully, did not understand why the other party would have such a request.


    "I''m sorry. Let''s cooperate at the critical moment." Huangfu Shaoqing''s attitude has improved a lot.


    "I really can''t refuse your sincere request, OK! I''ll give it to you in person. You should be at ease now! " The black wolf shook his head helplessly. Has not the hidden danger been eliminated?


    But they, how can they be so alert? It''s really hard to guess.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing seldom compromises with others, but for the sake of his family, he doesn''t have a limit.


    "Don''t be too polite. I''m not used to it." The black wolf reaches out his hand and refuses. He suddenly thanks the unfriendly people who have always been with him. He can feel his hair at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m not used to it. You can''t stand his thanks." Ouyang Mo''er said, holding Huangfu Shaoqing, "don''t be afraid of him, I''m here?"


    "I''m not afraid of him." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He was just out of courtesy. How could he become afraid in her eyes?


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go! I''m home. Have you received Mr. mu? I''ll go back and ask him how big a wedding present he''s going to give me. " Ouyang Mo''er''s quick expression on her face makes her feel that for marriage, she pays more attention to the amount of red envelopes.


    This discovery made Huangfu Shaoqing very disappointed, so he frowned again and again.


    "Wait, you get married!" Black wolf some hindsight, surprised at two people.


    "Didn''t you give him an invitation?" Ouyang Mo''er was also surprised, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing with an unbelievable face.


    You know, this is a big customer! We can''t let it go easily.


    "I thought you didn''t like to see him." Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a very reasonable excuse. In fact, he didn''t want to see this man. Otherwise, it would always remind him of how much he had been subdued in front of him.


    "Usually I really don''t want to see it, but now it''s different. Black wolf, listen to me. The red envelope must be big enough, or I''ll leave you every day." Ouyang Mo''er, this threat, eh! It''s OK.


    "Do you make less money from me? A damned woman, even when she gets married, doesn''t forget to beat me. " The black wolf glared at her angrily. He felt that since he met her, he had never had an advantage. He was very subdued when he thought about it.


    You know, he''s a black wolf. He''s a brave man. He''s not a stinking bear.


    Ouyang Mo son direct of a white eye give him, "if you feel to lose money of words, that you also marry! At that time, I will give you a big red envelope as a gift


    Red envelopes must be large. As for the amount of money in them, it''s hard to say.


    "How can I feel so upset about your sudden generosity?" At the thought of this woman, black wolf bargained with himself even in a fight. He doubted her generosity.


    "Don''t worry. After all, there are still many places for you to spend money. Huangfu Shaoqing, why don''t you ask Xiao Yao when he will marry Xueer?" Ouyang Mo''er''s abacus is too far away. Even Xueer has been calculated.


    "Well, I''ll go back first if I have something else to do, and I''ll be there on the wedding day." As soon as the black wolf heard her words, he left in a hurry. He was afraid that she would let herself attend her wedding. In this way, he would lose a lot."Black wolf, don''t go! I haven''t finished yet? " Ouyang Mo''er is shouting at the figure of the other party.


    Scared black wolf a stagger, almost did not fall.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Mo''er laughs happily. Pi is so happy.


    "I don''t think he wants to see you any more." Huangfu Shaoqing shook her head helplessly. This girl is too noisy.


    "Isn''t that right? When he marries ye Hanyan, he won''t want to invite us. Ha ha Ouyang Mo''er is smiling all the time. She feels in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry! Even if you do, don''t you still have me? " Huangfu Shaoqing was very helpless to her small act.


    "Your money is money, too! But how much money do you have, Huangfu Shaoqing? " Ouyang Mo son curiously asked, hand in hand to the side of the car.


    "No calculation, but raising you is absolutely no problem." Huangfu Shaoqing praised Haikou. It seems that his strength is very strong. Otherwise, how can he dare to say that he can afford a woman.


    "That is to say, even if I have nothing, it doesn''t matter?" Ouyang Mo''er looks up and looks forward to him.


    "How can you have nothing? Don''t you still have me?" Huangfu Shaoqing opened the door and let her sit in. Then he went around and got into the driving position.


    "I''m talking about money." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows were locked lightly. She felt that she was planning something, so she asked him such a question.

 Chapter 1078

    "Don''t you think your man can make a lot of money?" Huangfu Shaoqing leaned over, buckled her seat belt, and then started the car to leave.


    "That''s true. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll depend on you all my life." Ouyang Mo''er has a little secret joy. Next, she will make a big move. She feels that she will spend a lot of money and probably empty her savings, so


    We have to take precautions.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you''re not bad at me, I''ll let you just walk around me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s current love talk is becoming more and more popular.


    "Wow! Huangfu Shaoqing, I find that you are really more and more satisfying to me. " Ouyang Mo''er leans over and kisses him on the cheek.


    "It''s my pleasure." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with some doubts in his eyes. Maybe he also felt her abnormality!


    That''s why I look at her with such eyes.


    "Will we be too happy in this way?" Ouyang Mo''er is uneasy. She always feels that her happiness is not real.


    "This is just the beginning. Every day after that, I will let you have no regrets about your choice." Once Huangfu Shaoqing spoke of love, he even felt afraid.


    Ouyang Mo''er narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously. "Say, you and ER LAN, have you said similar things?"


    In the face of such a question, Huangfu Shaoqing returned her cold gaze.


    Scared her to fight quickly, ha ha, silly alone smile.


    But she didn''t say that Erlan was OK. As soon as she said that Erlan, she received her call the next day.


    "Oh! Isn''t this miss Erlan? " Ouyang Mo''er knows that this woman can''t be too peaceful, so it''s not surprising.


    She still showed up.


    "Listen to my uncle, you and Shaoqing are going to have a wedding, aren''t you?" Er Lan''s hand, tightly grasps the window curtain, the double eyes sends ruthless ask a way.


    "It seems that Shaoqing invited your uncle." Ouyang Mo son didn''t answer directly, but came such a sentence.


    "Don''t you feel unworthy?" Er Lan''s words are inexplicable.


    "Why not? I think it''s a good match. If it''s you, it''s really a bad match." Ouyang Mo''er finished and twisted a grape into her mouth.


    Looking at it, it''s very comfortable. At least with ER Lan''s current rage, he has already gained an advantage in momentum.


    "I''ve heard that you are a gangster. How can you be worthy of Shaoqing''s status as an earl?" Er LAN does not know, from where hearsay news, unexpectedly feels that the magic belongs to the underworld this category.


    "Have you heard that I still kill people." Ouyang Mo son hears this, the feeling can be interesting, so, suddenly sat straight body.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Erlan asked in horror.


    I feel that she belongs to that type, reactionary and afraid of death.


    "Why, I''m afraid! Do you dare to call me and yell at me? I''m not afraid that I''ll cut off your head and kick it when it''s dark and windy tonight? " Ouyang Mo''s children''s language is threatening. Knowing that a woman like Er LAN, she only dares to put cruel words, but can''t make much noise.


    "You cruel woman, I must let Shaoqing know how vulgar you are." Er LAN annoys of way, but for a moment, return really is to take Ou Yang Mo son to have no way at all.


    Ouyang Mo''er said, "whatever! All right, hang up! Tomorrow is the wedding, but I am very busy, there is no spare time to receive irrelevant people


    "Come out now, let''s meet." Er LAN doesn''t know what kind of demon he is doing. He would choose to meet someone at such a time.


    "Cut! Who do you think you are! I''ll see you when I see you. " Ouyang Mo''er sneered, for this, it is scornful.


    "Why, you''re afraid." Er LAN language out threat, because she very clear know, Ouyang Mo son can''t help exciting.


    "Afraid of you? It doesn''t exist, but no matter what you say, you can''t see it. Anyway, you can''t irritate me Ouyang Mo''er has no plans to go out today.


    Tomorrow is the wedding, so, today must be at home to raise enough spirit, lest tomorrow to the wedding, the whole person is sleepy.


    In that case, it would be a shame.


    "I said I''m not afraid. If I''m not, come out! It''s nothing to hide without seeing anyone! " Erlan continued to say some radical words to irritate her.


    But she also underestimated Ouyang Mo''er''s self-control.


    She''s the one! If you don''t want to do something, even if there''s a gun on her temple now, she won''t compromise.


    "I''ll hide from you. What''s the matter! Who knows if you a woman will do me a disservice, deliberately let the wedding go on Ouyang Mo''er is not only shameless, but also cheeky. Anyway, in a word, he is very informal.That''s the one. Even if you say it, I just don''t cooperate.


    "So you''re still afraid." Seeing her like this, Erlan has a sense of superiority in an instant.


    "Yes! Scared to death, is that ok? My little Qing is back. I''m going to warm his bed. " Is Ouyang Mo''er serious?


    Time has almost come to the end of spring, she even went to warm the quilt, not afraid of the heat.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you are so cheap." Er Lan was so angry that he swore at her and wanted to swallow her alive.


    "It''s not as cheap as you, and don''t force me to take you to Africa." What Ouyang Mo''er dislikes most is a kind of person like Er LAN. He knows that he is cheaper than anyone, but he wants to use this word to curse people.


    "You dare, I warn you, if you don''t show up today, then your wedding tomorrow, don''t want to go on safely." Er LAN declares war, feeling that she has a good plan waiting for Ouyang Mo''er.


    "We''ll see." Ouyang Mo''er despises her words.


    If she is a little chick, she can make any big noise. You know, on such an occasion as tomorrow, there will be a lot of people on the magic side, and there will be a lot of people on the dark side. They will also be arranged by Huangfu Shaoqing. Therefore, they are not afraid of her at all.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, you will make you regret it." Er Lan said, directly to the mobile phone, to hit to the ground.


    After that, he pulled down the window curtain and roared like a beast.


    Er Rui hears the sound and pushes the door to enter in a hurry. When he sees her expression, he can''t help feeling a chill on her back.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Er Rui squats down and picks up the mobile phone on the ground, but he feels that it can''t be used anymore. It seems that he has to change it again.

 Chapter 1079

    "Tomorrow''s wedding, where will it be held?" Er LAN face ferocious ground asks a question, feel now of she, already angry to can''t control own emotion.


    "How do you know that?" Er Rui looks surprised, but he has deliberately kept it from her.


    Er LAN is impatient of a wave hand, "you don''t care how I know, say where can."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. You''d better stay at home." Er Rui refuses to answer, because he knows that if she knows about it, it will turn the world upside down.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I''ll ask Ling Xiameng." That damned is a woman, unexpectedly conceals oneself such important matter, how will see oneself to deal with her later.


    "Don''t make trouble, you will only make people more disgusted." Er Rui feels that Er LAN has reached a morbid state, so he presses his hands on her shoulders and shakes them hard.


    "So what? I''ve come to this point. What else should I fear?" Er Lan said, forced to shake off him, and then hurried out of the door.


    "Erlan, you stop for me. Do you hear me?" Er Rui ran out with her, but there was only time to see her gallop away.


    There is nothing to do at all.


    "Erlan, why are you here?" At the moment of seeing Er LAN, Ling Xiameng is surprised, because this is one of the few times she comes to find herself in person.


    However, she was not happy yet? He was slapped in the face.


    "Why, why Shaoqing wants to hold a wedding, I have no idea." Er LAN glares angrily and stares at Ling Xia Meng fiercely.


    "We didn''t know it until this morning! Why are you hitting me? " Ling Xia Meng said while touching his face, it is a grievance to explain.


    Cousin released this news, but let a lot of people are stunned, so, even at this moment, have not slowed down from shock?


    "What, have you been beaten?" Huangfu light rain out, just heard this, immediately began to clamor.


    Er LAN didn''t expect that Huangfu light rain would come out at this time, so he nodded and said, "good aunt."


    "I''m such a fart. I''m so good. How come people are so arrogant now? It''s all coming home. " Huangfu came near in light rain and looked at his daughter''s face, "look, it''s all red, you damned girl."


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to, but I was so angry that I didn''t control my mood at the moment. " Er LAN argued for herself, just for the next second. She slapped her face.


    Huangfu''s light rain blew some painful hands and said apologetically: "I''m sorry! I didn''t control my mood for a while, so I missed it. "


    "Mom, you..." Ling Xia Meng anxiously looks at Er LAN, for fear that she will get angry, and then vent her anger on herself.


    "Don''t call me mom, you fool. You are bullied by others. You come home, but you''re good. Even if you don''t fight back, you''ll be humble to her. If you ask her what she can be proud of, you can''t even catch Shaoqing. Fortunately, she came to our house to show off." Huangfu light rain low roars out a voice, the vision ruthlessly stares at Er LAN.


    Even before, the strength of both sides is almost the same, so it''s not appropriate to tear face.


    But in the current situation of their family, what else to drag!


    "Aunt, that''s enough. If you scold me, scold me. Can you not mention Shaoqing?" Er LAN holds his head in both hands and shouts out of control.


    Looking at her, it seems that she is in special pain. I don''t know whether she is unwilling to Huangfu Shaoqing, or whether she really loves her to the extreme.


    Huangfu light rain was scared to step back a few steps, while reaching out and patting his chest, said: "Why are you so loud? You''re going to deafen your ears. "


    "Erlan, are you ok?" Although Ling Xiameng resented that Er LAN had just slapped her, she was worried about her appearance.


    Feel her to ER LAN, actually still quite intentional that kind.


    But Erlan to her, is the complete use of it, no half silk friendship in.


    "You go away, you don''t care." Er LAN reaches for a push, then pushes Ling Xiameng to the ground, and then staggers, gets on his car and leaves.


    "Get out, get out of here, you crazy woman." Huangfu light rain behind, a strong curse, after staring at Ling Xiameng, "didn''t I tell you before? To keep you away from this woman, are you deaf? I can''t listen to people. "


    "Oh, don''t make a noise. I''ll call brother Ding and let him look at Er LAN. I''m worried that something might happen to her like this." Ling Xiameng said and went to take his mobile phone, but was snatched by Huangfu light rain.


    "Don''t call, and delete that Ding''s number for me. It''s totally impossible between you and him." Huangfu light rain don''t understand, that Ding haoxun what good, worth her to ER LAN so servile.


    "Mom, you can''t do this. You''ll get killed." Ling Xiameng reaches for the phone, but is dodged by Huangfu''s light rain."That''s her own business. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, give me a good skin care. At the wedding tomorrow, see if there is a suitable person. Hurry to find one to marry me. Don''t play with that crazy woman Erlan all day long." Huangfu light rain think, tomorrow''s wedding, will certainly come a lot of excellent talents, so, how also want to reference for her.


    "I don''t want to. If you want to marry, you can marry yourself." Ling Xiameng is very upset about this because her heart has fallen on Ding haoxun and she can''t take it back.


    "What are you talking about? If I can get married, do you think I''ll use you? You don''t know what to do. "


    Huangfu light rain is very hate iron not steel, this stupid girl, how to hang in a tree?


    "Don''t say it, you always do this, regardless of people''s preferences. It''s the same for Dad and me. Be careful which day, we all betray you." Ling Xiameng stamped her feet and went into the room in a huff. Anyway, with her mother watching, she couldn''t get out now.


    "Betrayal! I don''t believe it. I can''t live without you. " Huangfu light rain is very noncommittal about this.


    Thinking about whether he should talk to Ding haoxun and let him stay away from his daughter.


    But what she didn''t know was that Ding haoxun wanted her daughter to stay away from her?


    That''s why she got the idea.


    After leaving Ling''s home, Erlan doesn''t go home. Instead, she drives the car directly to the castle.


    Isn''t she Ouyang Mo''er afraid to come out to see herself? Then she went to see the head office in person!

 Chapter 1080

    Just want to see Ouyang Mo''er, seems not an easy thing


    that is to say, her car has just arrived at the edge of the castle, and it has been forcibly stopped


    "sorry! Private places, no entry. " Security is very polite to persuade away, but the expression is very serious


    "do you know who I am? Your master''s confidant, don''t get out of my way. " Er LAN angrily roars, eyes, is fiercely stare at each other


    the security guard frowned and said more strictly, "sorry, I didn''t receive a similar release notice."


    "it''s Ouyang Mo''er, right? She deliberately let you stop me here." Er Lan was so angry that he honked his horn and made a harsh sound


    "please don''t get in the way of our work." Security did not respond positively to her, but continued to persuade her to leave


    therefore, the security guard quickly turned on the intercom and let everyone begin to encircle her


    it''s just not allowed to enter the castle anyway


    looking at the cars suddenly driving in all directions, the corners of her mouth, evoke a mocking smile


    "so, do you want to stop me?" With that, he sped to the castle


    however, as soon as the platform speed was increased, some cars kept scratching her car, trying to force her to stop


    er Lan''s driving skill is not as good as the security of the scene, so she was surrounded quickly, so that no matter how she circled, she could not break through


    this is a superb action, so most people should not demonstrate it


    "you, who are you?" Er LAN didn''t know how the other party got into his car. All the actions, from happening to the end, were just a few seconds


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Ouyang Mo''er asked and yawned. People came and went this day, but she didn''t even have any rest time


    "send people back! Er Rui said that he would be optimistic about people. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t seem to be surprised that Erlan will come


    before that, er Rui had already called her, saying that Er Lan was not in a good mental state. If you come to see her, you need to contact him, and he will take the person back


    "are you sure you want to send it back? Instead of locking her up first. " Ray thinks it''s too cheap, this woman


    "then break her feet! She can''t go anywhere. " Although Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like Erlan, her personality is worthy of her respect


    so today, it''s better to give him face


    "I see. I''ll send them back." Although ray is skilled, he is not a cruel man, so it''s really hard for him to let him break a woman''s feet


    "go!" Ouyang Mo''er cuts off the contact and dials the phone to ER Rui


    "Hello! Moll Er Rui''s voice line, some of the hasty, feel has been waiting for her call in general


    "Well! I did come here, but I didn''t see her. I was subdued by my people. Please rest assured to send her back now. " Ouyang Mo''er understands Er Rui''s love for her younger sister, which makes her think of her elder brother, so she opens her eyes to ER LAN


    after all, she has given opportunities. If she doesn''t know how to cherish them, it''s not her fault


    "yes, and thank you!" Er Rui sent out sincere thanks to her


    "you''re welcome. I just appreciate your love for my sister, but I don''t like Erlan at all." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t hide her dislike to ER LAN at all


    I believe that not only she, but also any woman will not have a good impression on a woman who likes her husband


    "I know, so I owe you one." Er Rui said and nodded


    in fact, he couldn''t save face when he called her to plead before, but for the sake of his only sister, he had to."Well, that''s it! See you at the wedding tomorrow. " Ouyang Mo''er knows that Huangfu Shaoqing must have invited him to the wedding. After all, apart from Er LAN, they are good friends


    "see you tomorrow." Er Rui hangs up the phone, then walks to the floor glass and looks out


    the handsome eyebrow has become a deep worry. I wonder if I should send Er LAN abroad to continue to learn something, which may be helpful to her grief


    his eyes swept over the flower house that had been damaged before. His heart hurt slightly, but he raised his mouth lightly with ridicule


    if you miss something, you will miss it


    if he can''t let go, what''s the difference between him and his sister


    when I think about it, my heart is suddenly relieved


    he looks back and lands at the door again. When he finds a car coming in, he quickly welcomes it out


    What''s going on


    er Rui looks around in surprise, but in the car, there is no one else except Er LAN who is lying unconscious


    and these are all the masterpieces of ray. Before he came here, because he was worried that Erlan would be noisy, he chose the easiest way, that is, to directly stun people


    after the car is parked, before the arrival of Errui, quickly leave


    the purpose is not to have too much conversation with each other. After all, the less people know the identity of their shadow, the better


    although it is said that they have appeared a lot recently, after the event, the rain will destroy the video in the monitored places


    "Er LAN, er lan..." Er Rui reaches out and taps Er LAN on the cheek, trying to wake her up


    however, I felt that the effect was not very good, so I had no choice but to stoop in and carry people out

 Chapter 1081

    When Erlan woke up, it was an hour later.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Er Rui standing by the window drinking wine.


    "I, how did I get back." Er LAN touched his sore neck and sat up from the bed.


    Er Rui hears the movement, turns around and looks at her.


    "Wake up."


    "Are you angry?" Er LAN frowns, because Er Rui is like this. The more calm he seems, the more angry he is.


    Er Rui nodded, "yes, I''m angry."


    "I..." Er LAN trembled his lower lip, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Today, she didn''t even see Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing, but she made herself in a mess.


    "I have a reservation for tomorrow morning." When Er Rui said this, his eyes were on her face.


    "Where are you going?" Er Lan''s heart, across a trace of panic.


    Er Rui shook his head. "It''s not where I''m going, but to send you away."


    "I don''t know. You can''t do this to me." Er LAN flurried down from the bed, even shoes are not wearing, then came to him, hand constantly shaking his arm.


    "There''s no need to discuss this. My parents have already agreed that they will go with you." Er Rui feels that if he is not cruel to her now, he will only get heartache in the future.


    Therefore, he can no longer sit by and watch her continue to develop like this.


    In this way, she must be destroyed.


    "Are you sure you are my big brother? Not the devil. You know what I want. " Erlan finally calm down the mood, once again the collapse.


    "If I were the devil, I would leave you alone and let you fall into the abyss of doom. So don''t try to convince me. You know, once I make a decision, I won''t make any changes. I''ll pack my bags tonight and I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow morning." Er Rui put his hands on her shoulder and let her look directly at herself.


    "I won''t go unless you send my body away." Erlan is very resolute and extreme about this.


    Er Rui''s eyebrow, for it of a Cu, then ruthlessly way: "even if that, I also willing."


    Finish saying, the eyes complex looked at her one eye, then turned round and left the room.


    "Brother, you can''t do this to me. I''m your sister." Er LAN didn''t expect that Er Rui would be so cruel this time, so he rushed to catch up.


    Er Rui doesn''t pay attention to her. He just goes downstairs quickly and shouts out, "security guard, come in."


    Soon, several security personnel came in from the outside and nodded respectfully to him.


    "Young master."


    "Take good care of miss. From now on, don''t let her step out of the house." Er Rui is aware of Er Lan''s personality and expects that she will run away tonight, so she makes arrangements in advance.


    The security guard looked at Er LAN uneasily and was afraid of her because her temper was not very good.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me?" Seeing this, er Rui drank loudly.


    "It''s the young master. We know." Several people quickly nodded, although the young master''s temper is very good, but once seriously up, is also quite taboo.


    What''s more, they are paid by the young master, so, of course, his order is the standard.


    "I''m not a prisoner. Why restrict my access?" Erlan protested loudly, feeling that her life freedom was threatened.


    "In my eyes, you are more dangerous than the prisoner." That''s what Er Rui said and thought.


    Because he never thought that his former elegant and intellectual sister would one day become so frightening.


    "What are you arguing about? I heard your voices from afar. " At the door, a voice came. Ding haoxun strode in.


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you to come here. Please tell me about big brother and tell him not to send me away." Er LAN a see Ding Hao Xun, then immediately walked forward, one of the arm, keep shaking up.


    Coquetry means is very obvious, just don''t know, Ding haoxun will do.


    "See you off? Where are you going? " Ding haoxun grabs Er Lan''s hand and tells her not to keep shaking, otherwise he has to be dizzy.


    "Maldives, where it is suitable to relax, is a good place for tourism and vacation." Er Rui doesn''t hide where he''s going. Anyway, he always knows.


    Originally, she wanted to send her to learn something, but in her current mood, she didn''t feel that it was suitable for her study. So she found a suitable place for her vacation and asked her to cultivate for a while.


    "Well! This can have, perhaps also can meet in own mind prince charming Ding haoxun nodded and agreed. He thought Er Rui''s arrangement was very good."In my mind, there will be no one but Shaoqing." Er LAN hastens to state her position. No matter what, her heart to Huangfu Shaoqing will not change


    "are you sure you really like him? If you really love him, what are you doing all these years? " Ding haoxun is worthy of being an elder. Everything he sees should be transparent


    "he doesn''t like women. What can I do?" Er LAN roars angrily. Do you really think she hasn''t tried to express herself? But as soon as he mentioned his feelings, he was very angry, as if he had been hurt by someone


    "so, you''re not attractive enough. It''s all fake that you don''t like women. Now, he doesn''t know how much he dotes on Ouyang Mo''er. I heard that he did the whole wedding himself." Ding haoxun doesn''t know if it''s intentional, or something else. He just sprinkles salt on ER Lan''s wound


    "I just want you to know where you are in his heart. Don''t ruin yourself for a man who doesn''t like you." Ding haoxun''s way of doing things is very different from Er Rui''s


    er Rui wants to send people away from the sad place, but Ding haoxun thinks that only by letting her hit her inner wound can she know how stupid she is


    "why don''t you all stand on my side? Do you mean that my love is so cheap?" Er LAN doesn''t understand. Don''t you just like a man


    Why do they want to obstruct everywhere? In their eyes, is Ouyang Mo''er more worthy of the love of Huangfu Shaoqing


    "no, your love itself is not cheap, it''s just that you love the wrong person, so it''s cheap for those who don''t love you." Ding haoxun''s mouth, with a touch of evil, also don''t know, what does he associate with


    do you remember his heart to Ouyang Mo''e

 Chapter 1082

    Er LAN shakes his head. "You lie. Shaoqing has feelings for me. Otherwise, how can he stay with me for so long?"


    If he had no idea of himself, she really could not accept this setting.


    "That''s because he didn''t treat you as a woman at all! There''s no love factor. Well, don''t worry about this man any more. He''s going to have a wedding tomorrow. Instead of complaining about himself, it''s better to open up and bless him. " Ding Hao Xun said a of embrace Er Lan''s shoulder, "go! I''ll have a drink with you. "


    "Uncle, she can''t go out." Er Rui is very big about this. He feels that his appearance will disturb all his arrangements.


    "If you are with me, what else can happen? Don''t worry! I''m here, no accident. " Ding haoxun said to rush Er Rui to squeeze an eye, express that he will take care of everything.


    And the result is, he did get it done, that is to let Erlan get drunk.


    I didn''t sleep until three or four o''clock.


    It is conceivable that the next morning''s plane did not catch up.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that today is the wedding day of Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er.


    In the early morning, Jue appeared in the castle, busy according to the ancient customs.


    "Jue, do you have a girlfriend?" Ouyang Mo son one side cooperate with lotus according to make up for oneself, one side of ask just come over to explain the ceremony notice with her.


    "No Jue''s face turned red slightly because of her words.


    But on the surface, he still tries to be calm.


    "Do you want to have one?" Ouyang Mo''er slightly raises her head and lets Lianyi play tricks on her face.


    "I''ll go with it." Jue felt that he had been teased, so his face turned more red.


    "Go along with the fate! Well, it''s not easy to do. Now things that go along with fate usually have no results. " Ouyang Mo''er squinted at him, looking at his face slowly crimson, in a good mood.


    "Let the young lady bother. I will try my best. I''ll leave first." With that, he was just running away. There was no way. The little lady''s influence was so great that he had to finish preaching to her.


    "Tut tut! Lian Yi, am I so scary? " Ouyang Mo son frowns of ask, see absolute to frighten.


    "You didn''t want to listen to his lengthy wedding ceremony steps, so you scared him away on purpose!" Lian Yi''s face is clear. Although she doesn''t have much contact with her, she knows her carefully.


    "Ha ha! You found out. " Ouyang Mo''er said and sighed, "in other words, are you so tired to get married?"


    "It depends on what kind of mood you face. If you marry someone you love, you will be happy all day and not feel tired at all. But if you marry someone you don''t like, you will feel miserable all day." Lianyi is just a casual remark, which has no other meaning, but what I didn''t expect is that it caused Ouyang Mo''er''s resonance.


    "Well! Then I certainly don''t love Huangfu Shaoqing, otherwise how can I feel tired? " Finish saying, very is indecent hit a big yawn.


    "Eh!" Lianyi doesn''t know how to answer this.


    Ouyang Mo''er chuckled, "you''re kidding. You''re scared."


    "I said, young master likes young lady so much, young lady still gave birth to a child for young master, how can you not love?" Lian Yi light relaxed breath, feel oneself almost didn''t be scared to death by her.


    "You can have children without love! Qian Qian was born without love. " Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips and laughed, which reminded her of the time when she first met Huangfu Shaoqing.


    How time flies! At that time, I was still a young girl.


    But now, he is a wife and a mother.


    "Mommy, don''t you think I''m happy? Even at such a time, it provoked my sadness. " The little guy''s little dress appeared. Looking at it, it was very handsome and lovely.


    "Little flower boy, what are you so happy about! It''s not your wedding day. " Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and pulled his bow tie.


    Yeah! This mother is pro. Identification is complete.


    "Don''t mess it up. People are going to walk on the red carpet today." Ouyang haoqian said, reaching out to straighten his bow tie.


    A very rigorous look, like he held a wedding in general.


    "Do you know where the wedding is?" Between Huangfu Shaoqing has been confidential, let Ouyang Mo''er abnormal curiosity.


    "No, but the shadow uncles said it was very good-looking, so Mommy, when I get married, let daddy help me decorate it." The little guy thought for a long time. As soon as his parents got married, he began to plan for himself.


    Sure enough, this person with ability! The starting line is very high.


    "Of course, your wedding is arranged by yourself. Why should my husband help you?" Ouyang Mo''er said, directly a burst chestnut in the past.Tut tut! On such a good day, I didn''t know how to be a little more elegant and use force all the time.


    "He''s my daddy." Ouyang haoqian''s hand touched his head and pouted back.


    "It''s useless. Go and have a look. What''s your daddy doing?" Ouyang Mo''er is angry and feels that the whole wedding is the most frustrating, but he is very relaxed.


    "He''s receiving his uncles? And my aunt and them Ouyang haoqian said, small buttock a move, then sit on the sofa.


    "Who''s here?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in surprise.


    "Well! Uncle Xia and aunt ziye. " Ouyang haoqian stretched out his hand, grabbed the cake and sent it to his mouth.


    But he was starving to death. This morning, it seemed that everyone was not hungry, and no one arranged to eat.


    "It seems that my red envelope will be full." Ouyang Mo''er was very happy when she heard that, because it was true that almost all the people who could come.


    It''s a pity that her grandparents can''t come, which has become a big regret for her.


    But fortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing said that he had a way to let them participate in the whole wedding, otherwise she would be sad for a long time.


    "Mommy, what about me? Do you have a share? " Ouyang haoqian wiped the foam of the corner of his mouth, jumped off the sofa and went over to please him.


    "Well, it depends on your ability." Ouyang Mo''er reaches out his hand and wipes the unclean foam for him. Then he suddenly feels very sad.


    It is estimated that there are not many people like myself who marry with their son!


    What''s more, it''s the one with one in my stomach.


    "What skill?" If you don''t understand, ask. This is a good student.


    "What a trick!" Ouyang Mo son cunningly blinked an eye, as for the way, oneself see to do, she can''t provide.

 Chapter 1083

    "Ha ha! I think I know, Mommy. I''m going out first Ouyang haoqian immediately turned and ran out.


    "This kid, he knows what he knows." Ouyang Mo''er sighed, then took out his mobile phone and sent a video request to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Though, they live in the same place.


    But this morning, she didn''t see him.


    On this day in the castle, it''s very busy. Not only that, but also all the beautiful men and women.


    Huangfu junche saw the strength of Ouyang Mo''er''s family group for the first time, so he was a little at a loss.


    "Are these all Mo''er''s relatives?" Huangfu junche looked at the excellent people in the castle. He was stunned.


    "Poof! Your reaction is no less than what I met when I was in s city After all, Huangfu Dongyu has been to s city and met most of Ouyang Mo''er''s family, so he''s a little busy now.


    "I finally know why she can pull so wildly. Her backing is too strong." Huangfu junche said with a smile, and then looked not far away, where Lu Manshi was standing, talking to a beautiful woman he didn''t know.


    Mood, slightly sour, but he soon took back his sight, and then asked: "you and Manshi, are you ok?"


    "That''s it. How about you? It''s all right! " Huangfu Dongyu looked at him. Although he said that they worked in the same company, these days, they had little in common.


    "Nothing." Huangfu junche smiles, but it can be seen that his smile is far fetched.


    "If you have something to say, it''s brother after all." Huangfu Dongyu was so friendly to him for the first time. In the past, when he met him, he either taunted or hurt him.


    "Thank you Huangfu Jun Che some moved, and then met Mu Zixuan.


    "We meet again." When Mu Zixuan saw Huangfu junche, he actively extended his hand.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be so fast." Huangfu junche reached out his hand and shook it with him.


    There is something mysterious between mu Zixuan and them. If they didn''t go to the same bar to drink, they might not be so familiar with each other.


    "I don''t know when you became so familiar with each other." Huangfu Dongyu looked at them curiously, but some of them couldn''t see through.


    "Men! There''s nothing you can''t do with a drink. " Mu Zixuan reached out and patted Huangfu Dongyu on the shoulder. "How about, after the wedding, talk to me about cooperation."


    "Well! Don''t you talk about it all with my second brother? " Huangfu Dongyu said as he stepped back, he always felt that there was a trick in it.


    "It used to be, but now, he is not the president of Yaguang, so of course, I want to talk to you." Mu Zixuan finished, the corners of his mouth stirred up an interesting smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, he can''t make a profit, but Huangfu Dongyu, he is absolutely sure.


    "It''s also true that my second brother is really not involved in Yaguang''s affairs now." Huangfu Dongyu said with a slight sigh.


    And behind them, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Wow! This is so handsome. WOW! This is also handsome, Cher. Are you sure they are all married? " Ye Hanyan''s eyes, every one is the best, so, forget to pay attention to the image, some out of control cry out.


    "Oh! Han Yan, keep your voice down! If that''s the case, everyone can hear it. " Huangfu Ning snow side flurried around peeking, while let ye Hanyan whisper.


    "But I can''t help it! I feel like I''ve looked at all the handsome guys in my life. " Ye Hanyan also wants to keep her image, but she can''t help but wonder!


    So, what can be done.


    "Me! You should be sent directly to the cruise ship. " Huangfu Ningxue stares at her. It''s very nice. I''m sure everyone knows that she''s a flower maniac.


    "Are there any handsome men over there? If there is one, I don''t mind, "said Ye Hanyan, his eyes enlarged again, and he looked straight at Leng Xize, as if he saw a big baby.


    "There''s your family, my dear." Huangfu Ning snow curls his mouth, some don''t understand is, big brother why want to let black wolf go to the cruise ahead of time. Is he worried about sabotage?


    But he didn''t think that black wolf was the most dangerous person?


    "Wow! Look, Cher, I like that kind of thing best. " Ye Hanyan''s reaction now is like a girl chasing stars.


    "He! I advise you not to like it Huangfu Ning Xue looks at the person she points to, and then sighs helplessly.


    "Why?" Ye Hanyan doesn''t understand very well. He thinks that he can see so many handsome guys in one day, and he has no regrets in this life.


    "Because his wife, every minute will draw a gun at your temple." Huang Fu Ning Xue finished, he he laughed.


    "Cher, I can hear you. You are speaking ill of me." Song bingning''s voice, timely sounded in the back."Ha ha! Sister song, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! " Huang Fu''s face was almost finished. But when he looked up, he was already wearing a flattering smile. His desire for survival was not so strong.


    "Long? Soon! I remember, it seems that we had coffee together half a month ago. " Although song bingning is talking to her, her eyes are fixed on ye Hanyan. If she heard right, she is very interested in her husband.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Ye Hanyan was a little puzzled by her stare, so she hesitated and touched her face.


    "Well! There''s something that says "flower mania." Song bingning stretched out a hand and pressed it hard on ye Hanyan''s shoulder, warning: "little girl, some men, just have a look, don''t take it seriously."


    "Well! What do you mean by that Ye Hanyan doesn''t know who he is interested in.


    "Cher, tell her." Song bingning hooks her finger at Huangfu Ningxue and asks her to explain.


    "Han Yan, the brother Leng you just said you like, is sister song''s husband." At this moment, Huangfu Ning Xue feels that he has no light on his face. If this day goes on like this, he must be killed by Ye Hanyan.


    Just now, in the pavilion, she was still pestering Guan Donger to take photos with others.


    Say what not easy to meet big stars, how also want to shoot Zhang Zhao, send a micro blog, and then a good show.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! I was just kidding? It''s just a simple appreciation. I really don''t mean anything else. If you ask Cher, I have a fiance. " Ye Hanyan said with embarrassment,


    therefore, she, who has always been cheeky, even blushes.

 Chapter 1084

    "Is that so, Cher?" Song bingning''s eyes were awe inspiring and directed at Huangfu.


    "Yes, as I testify, she really has a fiance." Listen to sister-in-law say, even she to own this sister-in-law taboo three points, so, she can''t dare, careless deal with.


    Song bingning hesitated, then asked, "is that so?"


    "It''s true. I can testify to that." Huangfu Dongyu stepped forward to help them out.


    "All right! Little girl, remember, don''t drool on other men next time. Just focus on your own family. Do you know? " Song bingning said for ye Hanyan finishing clothes, a pair of she just finished cleaning up others, and then pretended to be nothing.


    "Ah! Can''t you have a look? That life, will certainly lose a lot of fun Ye Hanyan finished and sighed.


    "It''s OK to have a look, but don''t be evil." Song bingning takes Leng Xize seriously. She can''t help it. It''s always like this. It''s special for women.


    In short, as long as you don''t pay attention, there will be girls.


    "Oh, oh!" Ye Hanyan kept nodding, feeling that the girl was so domineering, so he couldn''t help asking, "are you all Ouyang Mo''er''s relatives?"


    "Guess what." In this way, song bingning never gives an answer directly, but lets the other party imagine first. She feels that this should have a lot to do with her career.


    "No Ye Hanyan shakes her head, feeling that Ouyang Mo''er is too lucky, so subconsciously, these excellent people have nothing to do with her.


    "Yes, we are not relatives, we are family." Song bingning said that she was fascinated with one smile, and then walked away quickly.


    "Is there a difference?" Ye Han Yan shriveled his mouth, then looked at Huangfu Ningxue, "go! We''re going to see the bride. "


    It''s just a moment''s effort. I feel that the haze in her heart has gone away.


    Such a girl is heartless and simple.


    Although it''s a bit arrogant and willful, it can''t be a bad person.


    "My sister-in-law may not want to see you." Huangfu Ningxue reminds her, so that she won''t wait for the ash that hit her nose to come back.


    "Don''t worry! Your sister-in-law likes money. As long as she sees my big red envelope, she will be happy. " Ye said, reaching into his bag, he took out a big red bag and shook it in front of Huangfu Ningxue.


    "You really know her." Huang Fu Ning Xue has a look of admiration, because her sister-in-law doesn''t give face to anyone, but she will never be hard on money.


    "Well, I don''t know who I am, but why does that woman want so much money! I always feel like she''s poor at money. " Ye Hanyan asked his question.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head. "I don''t know, but although she loves money, she doesn''t worship money."


    "Come on! You''re not her. How do you know what she thinks? " Ye Hanyan scoffs at this.


    "Anyway, I know it''s not right." Huangfu''s reputation for Ouyang Mo''er was specially maintained by Ningxue.


    "All right, all right, let''s go! Go to your sister-in-law. " Ye Hanyan said and pulled up her hand and went to the house.


    In the bride''s room at this time, Ouyang Ruixi sticks to Ouyang Mo''er''s hand with red eyes.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, you can get married."


    "Ma, you are not! When I had a baby before, you didn''t feel that much. " Ouyang Mo''er said, reaching for her.


    "Isn''t it? Look at me! I''m getting older, and my lacrimal glands are getting richer. " Ouyang Ruixi said, and printed the corner of his eye with his finger, for fear that tears would really flow out.


    "I thought dad was the one who hated me most? I never thought it would be you. " Ouyang Mo''er''s heart is also sour. Although she and Huangfu Shaoqing have already registered for marriage, she doesn''t feel too deeply. But today''s wedding is going to be held, but she has the feeling of leaving home. It''s very unpleasant in her heart.


    "Your father didn''t sleep all night last night. He tossed and turned until dawn. You said he couldn''t give up." Ouyang Ruixi tidies her collar. Feng guanxia looks good on her. She is worthy of being Mr. Mu''s little lover. She has the unique style of his youth.


    "Then he didn''t come in to see me." Ouyang Mo son curls a mouth, she still thinks, want to scatter Jiao with him.


    "Once he comes in, do you think he can still keep the same high spirit as before? I''ll cry like a child. " She doesn''t know about others, but she can''t understand her husband''s feelings for her daughter more clearly.


    "There''s no exaggeration." Ouyang Mo''er bit her lip, and her eyes became ruddy.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not good to wear makeup. Come on, raise your head." Ouyang Ruixi reaches out her hand and gently raises her chin, but it can''t destroy the makeup that has been painted for a long time.


    After all, it will soon be time to go to the wedding scene."Poof! I''m fine. " Although Ouyang Mo''er said so, she still tried her best to suppress her emotion.


    "Shao Qing really has a heart. It seems that in the future we will be together! I don''t have to worry about you Ouyang Ruixi''s hand stroked the Phoenix crown on her body, and she was very happy with her smile.


    "In fact, I didn''t know that he had prepared these, so when Lianyi put them on for me in the morning, I was surprised for a long time." Ouyang Mo''er lowers her head and looks at her wedding dress. She feels that she has gone back to ancient times, especially unreal.


    "So we should be good to others, you know? Don''t fight all the time. " Ouyang Ruixi scolds her. Don''t think she didn''t know about the last time she hurt Shaoqing.


    "Oh! Didn''t I learn from you? Don''t forget, you used to do the same to my dad. " Ouyang Mo''er is embarrassed, because it reminds her of her cruel hand to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "That''s because your father didn''t clean up, but Shaoqing didn''t." Ouyang Ruixi said, very angry glared at her one eye, this child, he said to her seriously, but she is good, after the gossip, tube to his head.


    "How do I think you like him more than I do?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. Her husband can be recognized by her family. In fact, it''s a very happy thing for her.


    "Don''t let your father listen to you, you child. Otherwise, he must be jealous." Ouyang Ruixi blamed her, but just as her voice fell, a voice came from the door.


    "Jealous, what kind of jealous?"

 Chapter 1085

    Today, Mu Jiyun appeared in a suit.


    Although the age has gone up, it still looks so charming. After all, the foundation is there.


    "Daddy." Ouyang Mo''er is a rare coqueter. She didn''t call her father for a long time. Today, she wants to be intimate with him like this.


    Mu Jiyun nodded, eyes have been locked on her, and then sighed again, with deep emotion to the sentence, "very beautiful."


    "Of course, it doesn''t look whose daughter it is." Ouyang Mo''er''s flattery has always been very strong.


    It''s just this time, she seems to have photographed the horse''s hooves.


    "I''m talking about the wedding dress." Mu Jiyun looked at her with a smile.


    I thought I would be too sad to see her in her wedding dress.


    But seeing her happy appearance, not only did he not have moist eyes, but he was relieved.


    Because, instead of leaving, she went to pursue her own happiness.


    As a parent, just follow her figure, can''t lock her steps.


    "What! I''m pretty, too. Mom, look at daddy. " Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is shriveled. She is very aggrieved.


    Ouyang Ruixi raised his head and looked in the past. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, he had a smile, and then came a sentence slowly.


    "Congratulations, my daughter is getting married at last."


    "Congratulations, you can finally occupy me all day." Mu Jiyun has a lot of guilt for Ouyang Ruixi, because what he owes her is not only a perfect wedding, but also the missing time after the wedding.


    "Well, we''re not going to get drunk tonight." Ouyang Ruixi understood his heart and his feelings, so the smile on his lips was very sad.


    "As long as my wife wants, I can stay up." Mu Jiyun''s words, listen, feel like, there is a little deviation from the main road, driving disorderly.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er had to remind them loudly.


    "Even if you show your love, it''s enough! Today is my wedding. " Parents love, is a good thing, but too much love, always unbearable.


    After all, it''s easy to panic after eating too much dog food.


    "I''m sorry to forget that today is your home." Mu Jiyun said and walked forward, and then stretched out his hand to hold Ouyang Mo''er, "my daughter, no matter how high and how far you fly, don''t forget, no matter when, we are your strongest and powerful backing."


    Ouyang Mo''er held him back, eyes instantly moist, "I know, I will always be the little princess of Mu family, is the favorite daughter of parents."


    "Today is a happy day, so we have to face it with a smile and never cry, you know?" Mu Jiyun''s big hand, in her back, gently patting.


    "Well! I know that in the days to come, I will go on laughing. " Ouyang Mo son is about to burst into tears, to force back.


    I feel that only in this way can my family not worry about themselves.


    "That''s right. Remember, you are my Mu Jiyun''s daughter. You can''t be counselled, you know?" Mu Jiyun repeatedly told, but still feel worried.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about Ouyang Mo''er''s feeling, and his feeling was also false. In fact, only he could understand how reluctant he was.


    "Poof! I''m very capable myself Ouyang Mo''er let him go, and then looked at Ouyang Ruixi, "my first love, I will ask you later, so, Ouyang lieutenant general, don''t bully him, you know?"


    "If you don''t want me to bully him, just go home often, or I can''t guarantee it." Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes are red. Although she doesn''t seem to be very close to her daughter, she always keeps the softest place for her daughter.


    "Mr. mu, I feel that without my protection, you will be in deep trouble." Ouyang Mo''er took a deep breath, then raised his head and forced him to go back.


    And at this time, two heads, quietly came in, after surprised to a sentence.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful. "


    Huangfu Ningxue and ye hayan look at Ouyang Mo''er in surprise.


    I always knew that she was beautiful, but I didn''t know that she could be so beautiful.


    Dahong''s wedding dress is magnificent and charming. What''s rare is that it is also mixed with a sense of domineering.


    Let a person feel, this body fengguanxiayao, only for her one person and shine brilliantly, special feeling.


    "I''ve seen you so many times, and I feel very cute today." Ouyang Mo son saw to leaf Han smoke, this wench, wish today don''t give oneself make trouble just good.


    "Do you mean I wasn''t cute before?" Ye Han smoke Du mouth, and then toward the side of the two elders nodded, "good uncle and aunt."


    "Then you play, we''ll go out first." Ouyang Ruixi patted ye Hanyan on the shoulder. He didn''t know her very well. He only knew that she was Xueer''s friend."Well!" Ye Hanyan is very polite in front of his elders. He is not as arrogant and willful as he is in front of his peers


    "of course, today I am the leading role, who dares to be more beautiful than me." Ouyang Mo''er said to get up, water sleeve a swing, domineering show


    "Stinky woman, but as far as today is concerned, you are the beautiful one." Ye Hanyan said bitterly, looking at other people''s happiness, she also had a little thought


    however, not everyone''s life will be so fun


    therefore, she can guarantee that the black wolf can never give himself a beautiful wedding, not to mention the kind of personal


    after learning that the wedding was on a cruise ship, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know until she got on the bus


    "Well! It''s on the Seine Today, he wrapped up the whole river section and did not allow other cruise ships to enter the wedding waters


    of course, it can''t be solved with money. He also used his own power


    "I''m surprised." Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t stop laughing. She felt that she was already moved when she saw it from the outside. If she got on the cruise ship, wouldn''t it be more dazzling


    "I''m nervous." After all, it''s the first time to get married, so it''s normal to be nervous


    "are you afraid I don''t like it?" Ouyang Mo son returns to hold his hand, slant head of ask


    "this is just one of the reasons. I''m worried about whether I can bear the promise of this marriage." Huangfu Shaoqing looked back at her, very affectionate


    but if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are still a bit blank

 Chapter 1086

    "Nothing! I will push you. " Ouyang Mo son said to raise the fist in the hand, it seems, didn''t persuade mother, to listen to go in


    whatever can be solved by force, don''t force it


    "we didn''t meet the red light today!" Ouyang Mo''er said and looked out of the window, because the road was too smooth


    if not, how to let hundreds of cars pass by


    "did you use your identity again?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned. It didn''t feel good for such a big effort


    "what else have you done! That''s all for once! " Ouyang Mo''er asks curiously, feeling that he has done many things to hide from himself


    "don''t ask, just feel it. Besides, this Phoenix crown is very suitable for you. It''s what I want to see." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes looked at her


    he nodded as he spoke


    "thank you! I also think it''s very suitable for me, Huangfu Shaoqing. What kind of surprise will be waiting for me later. " Ouyang Mo''er has some expectations and some small tensions


    "again, from now on, close your eyes." Huangfu Shaoqing asked, because the distance from the wedding site, has been closer and closer


    "can''t I watch it?" Ouyang Mo son dislike of ask, but still obediently do


    this wedding is definitely a money wasting one, which can be seen by the envious and amazing eyes on the roadside


    luxury reveals noble style, and all the top ten automobile brands in the world come to our eyes


    "Well! I can''t Huangfu Shaoqing laughed and then issued a set of instructions


    Ouyang Mo''er closed her eyes and felt a little flustered, because she didn''t know what kind of surprise was waiting for her


    so, I hold his sleeve tightly, feel the car stop, feel him holding himself out of the car


    because she wanted to know what surprise he wanted to give herself, she didn''t open her eyes all the time. She just nestled her head in his chest and felt his strong heartbeat


    boom...


    Listen, it''s like the sound of a helicopter. I just don''t know why there are helicopters in such places


    just after they got on the cruise ship, there were bursts of warm applause


    after that, I felt a warm breath


    "I''m going to put you down." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and put her on the entrance of the cruise ship. Lianyi, on one side of the cruise ship, hurried forward to arrange her wedding clothes


    "can I open my eyes?" Ouyang Mo''er has never been nervous. She thinks there are so many people at the scene


    with permission, Ouyang Mo''er opens her eyes nervously, and what she sees is not a dazzling light


    it''s petals falling from the sky, spinning, dancing, and then falling to her toes


    combined with the ancient decoration and blessing around, it really gives her a sense of being in a paradise


    "do you like it?" In fact, seeing the smile on her face, I already knew that she liked it very much, but Huangfu Shaoqing asked again


    and the petals all over the sky are still falling. I don''t know how many flowers he has prepared


    "Well! What a surprise. " Ouyang Mo son can''t help reaching out and encircling his neck


    regardless of the crowd around him, he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss


    "next, you''ll be more surprised." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was hoarse and her eyes locked her lips, but now was not a good time to linger


    "I''ll see." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, from his body back, and then fell on the side of many relatives


    life is a rare satisfaction, but she feels that today, she is the happiest woman in the world


    there are not only lovers, but also relatives


    this feeling is not what you can feel when you register for marriage


    therefore, the world has a wedding process.Huang Fu Shaoqing, who was wearing the bridegroom''s dress for the first time, was obviously more elegant and elegant than his suit. He had a noble temperament in the cold. Every step of the way made his heart tight, for fear that he would fade out of his sight.


    Jue is waiting on the other side of Huaqiao, waiting for their approach.


    Today''s him, a suit of ancient clothes, is no longer plain white.


    It is estimated that changes have been made to match the wedding.


    Today, what he wants to do is to give them a chance according to the process of Chinese wedding.


    Among them, including the parents of tea, as well as kowtow to heaven and earth these.


    Anyway, he won''t let them fall behind in the same way.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said that he really wanted his grandparents to participate in it, because from the beginning of the wedding, he sent a special person to broadcast the whole process to the two elders, so that they could watch their granddaughter get married.


    Therefore, in the process of tea, they took the lead in respecting the two elders.


    Among them, also said a lot of emotional words, after all, people are old, there are always too many reluctant.


    However, it did not delay the wedding process.


    However, Mu Jiyun, who had been holding back tears for most of the day, could not help but wet his eyes when he took over his daughter''s tea cup. But soon, he reached out to wipe it lightly, and then handed over the red envelope. His voice trembled and said, "you must be happy!"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Ouyang Mo''er saw him like this, and couldn''t help the dense mist.


    But still reached for the red envelope, put behind the bridesmaid tray.


    And this bridesmaid, if you look closely, you will find that it is the graceful water dance.


    Wearing an ancient costume on her, she looks more flexible and lovely, just like a flower fairy.


    But she is only the bridesmaid in this part of the Chinese wedding. As for the western side, there is someone else.

 Chapter 1087

    "Shaoqing, we, Mo''er, will ask you later." Ouyang Ruixi looks at Huangfu Shaoqing with solemn eyes


    "I will, please rest assured." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, and then he and Ouyang Mo''er looked at each other and laughed


    "this is my gift to you. It must be a long time." Ouyang Ruixi words fall, also handed the red envelope in the past


    I don''t know what''s going on. Now she is also very emotional, and her tears are spinning all the time


    "thank you, mom!" Huangfu Shaoqing reached out to take it. It''s a beautiful blessing. The red envelope must be accepted


    and these are all told to him in advance


    after the worship, Ouyang Mo''er has a short rest time, which is used to exchange western wedding dress


    "Auntie, why did you come to dress me?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at Leng Tuo in surprise, with a happy smile on her face


    "I sewed the wedding dress myself. If you say I won''t help you wear it, who will?" Leng Tiao nodded with satisfaction as he made a skirt for her! It''s good. "


    "can your design not look good?" Ouyang Mo''er''s flattery, quickly clapped


    "no, you are wrong. This is not my wedding dress." A bucket of cold water poured down


    "Er! Isn''t it? " Ouyang Mo''er is a little disappointed, because all the wedding dresses of her sisters in law come from her hands, only herself...


    "Well! No, it was designed by Shaoqing himself. " Leng said and put on a necklace and a veil for her


    "what, designed by Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er''s surprised expression, because she really didn''t expect that he had done so much for himself


    but she, who knows nothing, always blames him for running out


    it turns out that many of his things are done by himself


    this feeling is too heavy for her to bear


    "of course, it''s very touching. I think if he carves again, he will probably rob me of my job." It shows that the design of Huangfu Shaoqing is very professional


    "Well! Thank you, aunt Ouyang Mo''er put her forehead on her cold forehead and rubbed with her like a little child


    Leng also cooperated and played with her


    because she has no daughter, she has always regarded this girl as her daughter over the years. Now that she is married, her heart is very unhappy


    but more is happy, happy that she can find her own happiness


    at the beginning of the Western-style wedding, Ouyang Mo''er hears a clear sound of the piano


    but she didn''t care and thought it was part of the wedding plan


    he was in a snow-white suit, just like the white piano in front of him, completely harmonious


    I knew before that he played the piano very well. Later, he was asked to play for himself, but he never agreed


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er nodded, and then looked at the man, holding the microphone in his hand and standing up


    then, an affectionate love song came out of his mouth


    I always thought that he could not sing. After all, I seldom heard him speak


    but I didn''t expect that when he started singing, his voice was so magnetic, just like a subwoofer, giving people a very pleasant feeling


    such a beautiful song is no less than those pop stars at present


    there were bursts of applause. After all, the chance to hear Huang Fu Shaoqing sing was very rare


    "Wow! Who can stand your brother like this Ye Hanyan now, has completely developed into a little fan sister of Huangfu Shaoqing, so he looks at Huangfu Shaoqing walking towards Ouyang Mo''er with his eyes shining


    "don''t think about it, he already has my sister-in-law, but it''s the first time I know that my brother is such a person." Huangfu''s eyes were slightly red, which was the most romantic wedding she had ever witnessed.Let''s not say how dreamlike the lifelike water curtain gives people, just the flashing butterflies give people a great visual impact.


    "I envy you so much. If I have such a wedding in the future, I will die without regret." Ye Hanyan now, it''s really a face of envy.


    After hearing this, the black wolf behind her frowned, but soon she showed a smile of evil spirit.


    Feeling, someone''s wedding, may also be soon!


    Ouyang Mo''er nibbled his lip and looked at the hand that Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out to him. Then he looked at the young master mu on one side. He was a bit hesitant.


    "Go! We''re going to be happy together. " Mu Jiyun gave her hand to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    And the other party, because he was singing, didn''t say anything to him, just bowed solemnly, and then took Ouyang Mo''er by hand, and stepped onto the wedding rostrum step by step.


    It doesn''t matter whether singing is riding on the wings of happiness or happiness is riding on the wings of singing. The important thing is that they will be happy forever.


    Therefore, when the ring representing loyalty is put into each other''s ring fingers, the beginning of happiness is established, and each other''s uniqueness is established.


    "Wow! See that gem? It is said that this is a few months ago, Ferrer designer just auction down the high price of Zhenpin In the crowd, I don''t know who said that, and then the whole audience was in an uproar.


    After hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing locked his eyebrows, and then rushed to Ouyang Mo''er with such a sentence, "don''t sell out, do you hear me?"


    "Poof! Huangfu Shaoqing, you are really a wonderful flower. No matter how much I like money, I can''t sell the wedding ring you gave me! But is it really valuable? " Ouyang Mo son said, raised a hand to see to see, two eyes shine of appearance, but resembled extremely see money of facial expression.


    That is to say, there is no reason why Huangfu Shaoqing would have such worries.

 Chapter 1088

    "What do you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her.


    "I know. This ring is priceless in my heart, just like your position in my heart." Ouyang Mo''er smiles, and then hears the master of ceremonies say that the bridegroom can kiss the bride.


    She was the first to stand on tiptoe and kiss Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Yeah! It''s really the boss of magic. That''s right.


    God looked at them, and they couldn''t help smiling.


    Only Shen Mohan''s face looked pale.


    It seems that even if he said to himself ten thousand times to let go, it is impossible for him to really let go.


    The water danced lightly and sipped her lips, then stretched out her hand and put it into his hand.


    What''s more, I found a good excuse for my action.


    "The temperature here seems to be a little low." Then he gave him a smile.


    "Will it be cold? Shen Mohan said that he would take off his coat and put it on for her, because some of her clothes are thin today.


    In other words, what she was wearing was still the bridesmaid suit.


    "It''s not cold anymore." Water light dance says, raised two people to hold together of hand, at the bottom of the heart, have a little bird happy, because she found a very aboveboard reason to have further contact with his body.


    Shen Mohan doesn''t speak, just looks at the center of the wedding.


    Then I heard a surprise from the wind.


    "Why is the bridesmaid Bing Lian?" It seems that even he didn''t know that Leng binglian was called by Huangfu Shaoqing to be a bridesmaid.


    "Don''t you know?" God is also very surprised, but did not expect that the wind did not know this.


    The wind shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "It seems that my uncle doesn''t let us know everything." Rain said with a smile, finished looking at the thunder, "how are you recently, have not received Su lenghui''s phone?"


    "Well! I wish this woman would disappear from my world forever. " Ray seems very resistant to this.


    "It may be difficult. After all, it''s the people who have been pestering you for several years." Wind squint at him, and then continue to the line of sight, to fall on the cold ice pity body.


    "Shut up. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Ray didn''t say that he almost forgot the woman. Why did they mention it to him.


    "Don''t worry about him. This guy is tough." The rain smiles, and finally knows why my uncle invited such a serious person to be the MC, because in this case, no one would let them talk about their love history.


    No one knows how he was abducted as an antidote and ridiculed by a woman for his poor skills.


    "There''s trouble outside. I''ll go and have a look." God came suddenly, and then left quickly.


    "Who is it! It''s at this point. " Rain said also with the out, anyway, he is not like the wind, there are people who love to see.


    The moment God saw Er LAN, he couldn''t help frowning,


    this woman, does she come from taking her shame?


    "Let me in. Don''t stop me." After Er LAN wakes up, taking advantage of Er Rui''s coming to the wedding, she stealthily runs out of the window on the second floor with the sheets.


    As for the wedding venue, it''s from Ling Xiameng.


    But because there was no invitation, they were not allowed to enter the ceremony.


    No, to be exact, you can''t go in and do damage.


    That''s why I want to enter here.


    "Throw her in the Seine and wake up." This is the first word that God said when he came out.


    I feel that since he fell in love, we have forgotten how cold he used to be.


    "Are you sure? Now the river is very cold. " Rain frowned asked, afraid to make a bad impact.


    "There is nothing uncertain, only enough ice can make her completely awake." God cold a face, there is no turning room.


    Originally I saw the wedding well, but I killed such a Cheng Yaojin.


    "Do you dare to know who I am?" Er LAN a face of panic, but don''t forget bluff.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to destroy today''s wedding, there will be no mercy." God said, made a hand to wipe the neck, and then ordered the magic personnel on one side, let them pull people away, away from here, let her wake up completely.


    Such a small episode did not affect the wedding process, but when they re-enter the wedding scene, there were thunderous applause, and I don''t know what they missed.


    "What did you say?" Rain some of curiosity, toward the side of Shen Mo Han came a sentence.


    "Mo''er, I''m pregnant again." Shen Mohan is very far fetched, squeezing out a smile. He feels that he doesn''t know whether he should congratulate her or say"Well! You don''t know! " Seeing him like this, the rain couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He thought he already knew?


    "Should I know?" Shen Mohan looks at him with a blank face.


    The rain shrugged, "how can I know, but how can I dance?"


    He said, pointing to the position beside him.


    "Called by Xinfei." Shen Mohan got up and went to the deck.


    Now he feels that he needs a cold wind, otherwise he has to collapse.


    "He''s going to be OK, isn''t he?" The wind is very uneasy to ask, as we all know, the person Mo Shao likes is the boss.


    Only the boss doesn''t know.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine in a minute. If there''s something to do, it''s something to do from the time the boss and his uncle are together. " God is very calm response, because he knows that Shen Mohan is a very controlled man.


    And it turns out that''s true.


    After a cold wind, he entered the wedding scene again, and his whole life was relieved.


    So, together with the big guys, we should eat and drink.


    "Are you drunk for the sake of the Iraqis?" The black wolf approached him and murmured.


    Shen Mo Han condensation smile, "believe it or not, I also let you have this one."


    "Shit, tough guy." Black wolf dare not provoke him, because he knows that this guy really has the ability to hide ye Hanyan.


    "So drink your wine and leave me alone." Shen Mo Han says, is a cup of wine next throat, after finishing, eyebrow for it of Cu rise.


    The black wolf shook his head and knew that it was someone else''s sad thing, but he didn''t continue to say anything.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er come to toast, it is obvious that Shen Mohan is drunk.


    But still trembled to stand up.


    "This cup, I wish you..." The rest of the words, he did not finish, but looked up to the wine to pour down.


    "He, what''s the matter, drunk?" Ouyang Mo''er''s cheongsam perfectly outlines her good figure.


    fortunately, it''s just early pregnancy, so it doesn''t have any effect.

 Chapter 1089

    "It seems to be, so you go on to the next table and leave him alone." God moves quickly to hold Shen Mohan, and then takes the man back to the chair


    he just grabbed Ouyang Mo''er''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. Mo Shao may be too happy, so he drank too much."


    it''s not happy, it''s just sad


    it''s just a silent sentence from the bottom of my heart


    after the banquet, the big guys all went back to the castle


    this is the place Ouyang Mo''er always wanted to enter, but because of various reasons behind, she forgot about it


    but before entering the new house, we must offer another round of tea, that is, Huangfu Shaoqing''s parents


    and this is absolutely required


    "welcome, Mo''er. Although we are already a family, I really appreciate that you can marry Shaoqing. Although he doesn''t speak well, his heart is not bad." As soon as Jane Bingya said this, the four shadows looked at her


    before she said this, did she think that her conscience would not hurt


    as for her son, if his heart is not bad, there should be no good man in the world, right


    "OK, I will tolerate him." Ouyang Mo''er smiles sweetly. At the end of the day, she doesn''t feel sleepy. Maybe it''s because she has received a lot of red envelopes


    "you should try your best to live your own life."


    it''s a very simple sentence, but it covers the hearts of all parents


    "thank you, Dad. We''ll have a good time." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, the latent meaning of bowed, no way, she to own this father-in-law, always inexplicably have a son of taboo in


    although he has never attacked himself, some people are just like this. They are born with a sense of dignity, which makes you dare not make half a point in front of him


    and huangfuji is such a person


    this should be closely related to his status as an earl


    after all, they are the relatives of the emperor


    "well, let''s go back there first, and let you young people have a good time." Jane Bingya stood up, very considerate


    "be careful on the road." Ouyang Mo''er bowed her head like a little daughter-in-law


    there are many people who should come, but mu Zixuan is relatively mature and has not been involved


    "shit, are you sure? One man dares to threaten so many of us. " Qin Qingchen was the first to be unconvinced. He had many complaints about Huangfu Shaoqing


    "Ouch! What''s wrong with the bridal chamber? Let''s do it! Come to my villa and we''ll have a drink tonight. " Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu hurried to make ends meet


    finally, Ouyang Mo''er has a way


    "of course, it''s not true!" Leng Xize said with a hiccup, feeling that he was really drunk


    "in fact, it''s not impossible to make a bridal chamber. It''s better to do this! Anyway, I''m pregnant and I can''t do anything. I''ll gamble with you until dawn! " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, activity under hand joint, a pair of eager appearance


    "OK, OK, it''s time to go." As soon as Xia zheting saw this, he made a sound quickly, otherwise they would lose their underwear in this evening


    "but we haven''t had a bridal chamber yet?" Some of Qin Qingchen''s heart is not willing, this younger sister married, or married a guy with strong strength in all aspects, still can''t let them make a scene


    "as you know, Mo''er is pregnant. If you''re not careful, you''ll make a fuss. Let''s see Mr. Mu doesn''t interrupt your dog legs." Xia zheting threatened, knowing that as long as the old Mount Tai was carried out, few of them were taboo


    "I''m a doctor. What can I do for you?" Qin Qingchen murmured, but it was obvious that there was hesitation in his tone, because none of them dared to challenge Mu Jiyun''s authority."Forget it, let''s go!" At the mention of Mu Jiyun, Luo Hangyu is also persuading him to leave


    I feel that he must be very drunk, otherwise how dare he raise his fist at Huangfu Shaoqing


    "is he threatening me?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were dangerously narrow


    "no, how dare he!" Ouyang Mo''er quickly reached for Leng Xize and pushed them, then said to Huangfu Dongyu: "hurry up, take them to you!"


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go to my place and continue to cheer up." Huangfu Dongyu was well aware of his second brother''s temperament, so when he saw his dangerous expression, he quickly reached out and pushed them out


    although they were very reluctant, these people were finally invited out


    in an instant, there are only two people left in the whole villa


    "tired?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, stretching out her hand and gently pressing on Ouyang Mo''er''s shoulder


    "Well! But I''m tired. It''s strange that I didn''t feel sleepy today. So the little guy in my stomach is very understanding. " Ouyang Mo''er touched her stomach and felt that the child would grow well


    because he witnessed his parents'' wedding


    it''s said that when parents love each other most, the children they give birth to are the most beautiful. I don''t know if this is true


    "is it the second haoqian?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, this family! One gifted child is enough. I don''t want to have another


    "it should not, but I think it will be very skinny." Ouyang Mo son put the body, lean toward him, and then turn head, slightly raised a face, with his lips touch touched a piece

 Chapter 1090

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, evoking a trace of evil smile, and then against her ears, warm to the sentence, "are you sure tonight, OK?"


    "the doctor said that as long as you are careful, there will be no problem." Ouyang Mo''er said that her face was burning hot and dry. Maybe it was because of some special reasons tonight. She never felt shy about such things. It was rare for her to be a little woman


    "Er!" Ouyang Mo''er was surprised to see him, because every time he was with him, he was disgusted that he was the one below. Maybe it was because he was humiliated the first time, so it caused a great psychological shadow to him


    "why, don''t you want to?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s thin lips contained her earlobe


    in an instant, a numb feeling came and penetrated her four limbs


    the head, also unconsciously point, but when he found that he refused something, he quickly and violently shook, "no, I''d like to."


    it''s that kind of kiss, but it''s not that their lips touch each other


    "husband, are you sure you want to be a abstinence man?" Ouyang Mo''er gritted her teeth to this


    "don''t you think it''s very inconvenient here?" Huangfu Shaoqing finished and looked at the floor glass design pattern around the villa


    "this..." at this point, Huang Fu Shaoqing stopped, "it''s really hard to say, but it''s not totally out of the question."


    with that, he reached out and pressed a button beside him. Suddenly, the originally transparent window was covered with stars, which perfectly separated the inside from the outside


    "Wow! Is the legendary starry sky Ouyang Mo''er exclaimed, because it was not a kind of material object. It seemed that it was made of photosynthetic principle or something


    "like it." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, has been surprised with all this


    "then, can we continue?" Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out her hand and fixed her shoulders, so that her whole mind was locked in her own body


    "under such a beautiful starry sky?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little uneasy. She always feels that it''s like the emperor''s new clothes. If it''s outside, you can really see what to do


    but it''s not easy to explain, so as not to appear too ignorant, so we take this circuitous reason


    "don''t you think that in a beautiful place, the two can be more integrated?" Huangfu Shaoqing is really a mature driver now. Look at his car, it''s more and more stable


    "poof! Why do I feel so lustful when you say that? " Ouyang Mo''er''s fingers, on his tie, kept winding


    "Wow! It''s beautiful. " When arriving in the bedroom, Ouyang Mo''er once again exclaimed, because it was no longer the starry sky, but the rippling sea. Every step gave people a feeling of stepping on the waves


    "I think tonight is a good time for this kind of situation." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, flicked his finger, and then changed the vast scene


    if you play your finger again, you will be a lost forest


    well! In the wilderness, the mood is really good


    it''s mainly exciting, isn''t it


    sure enough, what President Huangfu is playing now is heartbeat


    "how can I feel like I''m having an affair with you, but this is clearly our wedding night." Ouyang Mo''er finds that this man''s mind is very dangerous


    in other words, it seems that she knows him well enough, but in fact, it''s not as good as half a scratch


    "that''s exciting, isn''t it? My lady Huangfu Shaoqing put her on the bed, and then lay on her side. Come on! My young master is ready


    "no, are you waiting for me?" Today, Ouyang Mo''er is very happy


    "no, I mean, hurry up and please me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand, on her lips, gently stroked


    it''s really tempting


    "do you think you are the happiest woman in the world?" Men are eager to prove it.Ouyang Mo''er nodded! As long as I''m with you, I''m the happiest woman in the world. No matter I''m poor or rich, I just need you. "


    "This little mouth, did you put honey on it today?" In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing was deeply moved, but he didn''t want to be too sensational, so he specially adjusted the atmosphere.


    "It''s more than honey. I''m directly in the syrup." Ouyang Mo''er reaches out his hand and dials the broken hair on his forehead. Looking at his eyes, it is full of ripples.


    "Yes? Then I''ll try it. " Then he pressed down his lips.


    Yeah! It''s really sweet. It''s very sweet.


    Ouyang Mo''er forced to circle his neck, put him closer to himself, feel a kiss, can no longer satisfy her heart at the moment of desire.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t let her down, and the whole person fit in with her.


    This is the ultimate ownership of love, but also the best expression of emotion.


    The scene in the room is like feeling passion. When the Phoenix behind Ouyang Mo''er is flying high, it slowly changes a scene and becomes a beautiful garden with blooming flowers, symbolizing sweetness and vitality.


    The end of a wedding does not mean the end of love, but the beginning of marriage, as well as the promise of dependence.


    Youth is easy to grow old, and vows are easy to change, but the happiness and emotion we have gained will never deteriorate.


    Because at this moment, in this kind of lingering, each other poured the greatest enthusiasm in it.


    So, even if one day love turns into family love, don''t forget how much you want to embed each other into your body that night.


    And this passion is like fire, we simply call it love and be loved.

 Chapter 1091

    "Why didn''t you tell me about your coming to the wedding?" In a hotel far away from the wedding room, Feng Wei squints and stares at the woman in front of him.


    "Do we know each other well?" Leng binglian said while giving her skin care.


    As a star, not only to manage the body, but also to manage their own skin.


    Both are indispensable.


    Feng''s brow frowned, "didn''t we reach a consensus before?"


    "Oh! Is it? But I just promised to try to get to know you, but I didn''t promise to be your girlfriend. " Leng binglian finished, raised his head and gave him a sly smile.


    But even so, the wind is not discouraged, so, a turn, suddenly came a sentence, "so ah! I''m here. I''m here to let you know. "


    "Sorry, it''s my break time, so Mr. Bu, can you leave now?" Leng binglian finished, made a please gesture, direct drive.


    "Can''t I stay tonight?" Feng''s question is particularly obvious.


    Leng binglian shook her head and said seriously, "Mr. Bu, please respect me for being a famous star, so I won''t be attacked by any gossip."


    "Don''t you think it''s more eye-catching for me to leave at this time?" The wind is trying to save something.


    "This kind of time is just right. There is no time to do anything unless you..." The rest of the words, Leng binglian did not say all, just eyes, to his body somewhere a glance, means very obvious.


    "Woman, don''t judge a man by this, or he will let you know immediately whether he can or can''t." The wind is not stupid. It''s a second response.


    And she is so obvious, can''t you understand?


    Leng binglian shrugged, "sorry, I will pay attention next time. Now, can I invite you out?"


    "When will you return home?" Feng knows that everything should not be done in a hurry. He must take his time.


    "Well, I''m not sure. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow." Leng binglian didn''t come for work this time, so the itinerary was not very clear.


    In other words, they can come according to their own wishes.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Wind compromise, not that he counseled, but worried that he was too eager to succeed, cold ice pity to frighten.


    "Say it again!" Leng binglian smiles. Tomorrow, she wants to go around by herself and vent her depression in biandao.


    That damned pervert must be playing with himself. He can shoot one thing at a time, but he always asks himself to shoot several, especially some physical attacks.


    For her indifference, the wind some helpless, so, reached out to touch her head.


    "Goodbye!"


    Cold ice pity because of his this action, and slightly to the side of the body, but still said to him, "goodbye!"


    This evasion is a great shock to the wind.


    But fortunately, he is not glass heart, so, free and easy to turn away.


    Leng binglian didn''t breathe until then. Fortunately, he left.


    Otherwise, she was really worried about what would happen if she was alone with him.


    The morning after the wedding, Ouyang Mo''er has no time to calculate her red envelope.


    He received the news that Huangfu junche left Yaguang.


    It''s said that I''m a little tired during this period of time. I want to walk around. I can''t say when I will come back, maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe forever.


    Huangfu Dongyu took the letter he left and gave it to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Second brother, do you want to look for it?"


    "It''s up to him! Maybe, after thinking it out, he will come back. " Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that if a person wants to leave, he should let him fly. When he is tired, he always wants to come back.


    "But in that case, what about the work of the company?" Huangfu Dongyu was very upset. He was already very busy. If he didn''t even have the vice president, he had to sell himself to the company.


    "You can hire more assistants, but you must pay attention to the fact that the position of vice president should always be empty, because it belongs to big brother. Don''t wait for him to come back and find that he has lost his place." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious when he talked about the last issue.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "I know this. I also want to congratulate you on being a father again."


    Last night, there were too many guests and there was no chance to speak, so this time, I finally brought my best wishes to you.


    "Don''t talk about it. The red envelope must be ready." Ouyang Mo''er, dressed in casual clothes, came down from upstairs.


    "Why, yesterday''s big red envelope is not enough?" Huangfu Dongyu was depressed, and suddenly felt that he had not come at the right time, nor had he been blessed at the right time."Was the red envelope big yesterday? I haven''t had a chance to see it yet? " Ouyang Mo''er was very tired, because last night, someone from the beginning of a shallow drink, became in need, so now he is still in pain, but at the thought of red packets waiting for her to remove, he can''t help climbing up the bed.


    "Look at it! I''m going to work. For the sake of your cherished red envelope, I have to make more money, so that I won''t even have money for the red envelope at that time. " Huangfu Dongyu had never seen a bride. The day after her wedding, she began to think about the red envelope.


    "Come on, brother-in-law!" Ouyang Mo''er rushes at him, makes a refueling action, and then can''t wait to go to the guest room.


    Because all the red packets received yesterday were piled up there.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t disturb her. Instead, he went to the study.


    Originally, he wanted to plan a honeymoon trip, but he thought that Mo''er was in her early pregnancy, so he had to give up the plan and make it up for her when he had time.


    The wedding red envelopes received by ordinary people are tens of millions of such, but Ouyang Mo''er''s are different. They are directly checks, real estate, luxury cars and so on.


    So that is to say, after this wedding, she doesn''t need anything. She just needs to go through the motions, and she has earned more than one billion yuan.


    And big head, it is from Mu childe, a large-scale villa with a value of 300 million in S City, gave her as a wedding gift.


    "Mommy, Mommy, where are you? I''ve come to help you with the red envelope." Ouyang haoqian''s voice rang out at the door. It seems that Ouyang Mo''er is not the only one who pays attention to the red envelope, but also Ouyang haoqian.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er heard his voice, he quickly called to stop, "wait, you just stand there and don''t move, I''ll go out right away."

 Chapter 1092

    "Why?" Ouyang haoqian kept looking inside, but he didn''t walk inside again.


    "Because I''m just going to the main house!" Ouyang Mo''er came out of it in a hurry, and then he succeeded in fooling his son away.


    Although it is said that a child''s face does not believe, but it is helpless to be carried away.


    At the end of the wedding, Leng Xize and others left one after another, but Mr. Mu and Ouyang Ruixi stayed.


    Because this time, it''s Jane Bingya''s turn and huangfuji''s turn to be their tour guides.


    Lu Manshi did not expect that Huangfu junche would give up everything and leave, so her heart was particularly heavy.


    Sitting in the garden, holding on to the glass, drinking for a while.


    "How can you drink in the daytime?" Lu''s mother saw her like this, and she was very angry.


    "It''s a fine day for drinking." Lu Manshi said with a smile, but people with clear eyes can see that she did not smile from the heart.


    Lu Mu looked up at the sky, "this ghost weather is gloomy, where good."


    "Yes! There is no sunshine, but I feel that it matches my mood With that, Lu put the cup to her lips and sipped it again.


    "I don''t know why. By the way, I almost forgot to say that I''ve made an appointment for you tonight. I''ll see you there." Lu''s mother didn''t know who she was dating. Looking at her expression, she seemed a little uneasy.


    "A date? Who is it? " Lu Manshi looked at the past, and her heart was very resistant.


    "Haven''t you separated from junche? In this case, of course, you have to find another family. Why, you want to be an old girl at home Lu Mu didn''t stare at her angrily. In that case, she was absolutely not allowed to appear.


    "But I already have Dongyu." Lu Manshi has a headache. To her, it really doesn''t make sense.


    "I absolutely disagree with that man." What mother Lu said, she would not let a guy who hurt herself be her son-in-law.


    "Why, just because of Du Yanxi?" It should have been told by Huangfu Dongyu, but today, Lu Manshi was not in a good mood, so she went back regardless of everything.


    "You, you know." Lu Mu looked at her in amazement, but it proved that it was true.


    "Don''t you think that''s unfair to Dongyu? After all, it was Du Yanxi who hurt you, not him. Just because of the relationship between his mother and her, would you let him carry the pot? It''s so cruel to me. " Lu Manshi can''t understand her mother''s brain circuit. Du Yanxi has hurt her. She should go directly to her instead of taking other innocent people to vent her anger.


    What''s the difference between her and Du Yanxi?


    "Then who is fair to me? Do you think I deserve to be cheated by your father and be greened by her Du Yanxi?" As soon as mother Lu talked about her feelings, she was exhausted.


    After all, that man, but she loved.


    However, over the years, this feeling has been slowly dissipated.


    "So you should go to them and make a theory! What''s more, for a man who doesn''t love you any more, why should he hold on and make himself so pitiful? " Lu Manshi couldn''t understand this.


    Can''t we let each other go?


    "No matter how I say it, it''s clear why I want to make way for that woman." Lu Mu has got into the tip of the ox horn and can''t get out any more.


    "But don''t you think that if you let go sometimes, there may be a better start waiting for you?" Why do people always like this? They only see the gains and losses in front of them, and they don''t think about their future life.


    Lu Mu shook her head. "I''m so old. What can I hope for?"


    "You still have me! Is it too hard for me? " Lu Manshi loves her mother. After all, no one wants to be abandoned by her husband.


    "Ha ha! Do you like it? If you can be trusted, how can you argue with me here now? " Lu Mu stares at her, this is her own daughter indeed, right, temper that is the same, stubborn very much.


    "I won''t go anyway, so you''d better go back to someone else! Otherwise, you will be the one who is difficult to do at that time. " Lu Manshi admits that she can''t move her mother, so she doesn''t want to continue to pester her on this issue.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go. Even if you are under the pressure of bodyguards tonight, you have to be there for me." Mother Lu seems to have been cruel. She will let her go.


    It can be seen that the strength of the other side must be very unusual, otherwise, she would not insist like this.


    "In that case, it will only make you more shameful, so you can have a try." Lu Manshi put down her glass and strode into the room.


    "This damned girl, when can she be sensible, really don''t want the vast group? Don''t you think it''s going to be cheaper for the mother and son? " Lu''s mother scolded him angrily, but Lu''s poems were obviously far away.And the phone in her hand also rings at this time.


    A strange number?


    After hesitating to see an eye, then want to hang up.


    But after thinking about it, I pressed the answer button.


    "Hello! Who is it Lu''s mother''s tone is very unfriendly, and it all comes down to the quarrel with Lu Manshi.


    So this man became cannon fodder for no reason.


    "Hello, aunt! I''m Huangfu Dongyu. " Huangfu Dongyu''s tone just formed a very sharp contrast with the other party. Listen, it means flattering.


    "It''s you? Besides, who''s your aunt? We don''t know each other very well When Lu''s mother heard that the caller was Huangfu Dongyu, she was so angry that she scolded her instantly.


    "I think there seems to be some misunderstanding between us, so please give me a thin face and make an appointment to have a good communication on this issue." Huangfu Dongyu had already felt that he was full of disgust, but even so, he could not give up easily.


    Some things, because of him, then, should be solved by him.


    "No, I have nothing to talk about with you." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, also don''t know, what is she afraid of?


    Are you worried about being convinced by the other party?


    Huangfu Dongyu knew that it couldn''t be so easy, so he didn''t feel disappointed. He just let him fight more bravely.


    Therefore, he will let Lu''s mother put down her prejudice. Only in this way can there be a future between him and Lu Manshi.


    In the evening, in order to avoid being caught by her mother for a blind date, Lu Manshi sneaks out of the house.


    Just, just want to get on the bus just, her side, then many more bodyguards, surrounded her to the group.


    This battle, however, caused her quite a fright.

 Chapter 1093

    "You What are you doing? " Lu Manshi put out her hand and patted her on the chest. Maybe it was because they appeared too fast that she was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, miss! The lady said, "you can''t go out." The bodyguard said respectfully, but he didn''t dare to touch her.


    "What if I have to leave? What, are you going to do it to me? " Lu said, looking at a window on the second floor, very angry.


    "This..."


    Several people looked at each other, really did not consider, if she is tough to go out, they should make how to deal with it.


    After all, she was kind and never felt sorry for them.


    "I may be very easy to talk, but I also have bad times. So don''t always rely on this to think that I have nothing to do." Lu Manshi''s eyes swept over their faces one by one, then opened the door and bent down to sit in.


    But behind her, there was a low roar.


    "Lu Manshi, if you go out of this house today, you will be ready to collect the corpse for me when you come back." Today, mother Lu made up her mind to let her go on a blind date. Otherwise, she would not say such cruel words.


    Lu Manshi''s action, for a meal, and then forced to bite the lip, slender fingers, holding the door, feeling is in forbearance.


    "After seeing it? Will you threaten me to marry that man? " Lu Manshi finally compromised, so she glared at her with ridicule.


    "Isn''t marriage inevitable? Do you still want to be an old girl Lu Mu''s face is taken for granted, just like her daughter''s life can be controlled by her own hands.


    "Mom, your mind is really terrible, you know?" Lu Manshi laughs ironically that her life is not for marriage, but for happiness.


    "I don''t know, I only know that if you continue to be so willful, it''s not you who choose, but others who choose you." Lu Mu''s thought seems to be a little old-fashioned. That''s why she holds on to her cheating husband. She never thinks that she should be better to herself.


    "All right! Go. I''ll go. I''ll see someone? It''s not going to lose a piece of meat. " Lu is too lazy to argue with her. In other words, she is tired. In this war, she has never won her mother.


    And this is because of her heartache, heartache for her mother''s injury, so, can''t bear to continue to add fuel to the fire.


    But this, also invisible, gives each other the opportunity to contain themselves.


    "That''s right. Hurry to dress up and make an appointment at seven o''clock. In order to prevent traffic jam, you should go out early." Lu''s mother attached great importance to this blind date, thinking that as long as she could let her daughter marry a good family, she could fight with Lu Zhenting at ease.


    Lu Manshi did not speak, but walked into the house.


    However, when she went downstairs again, she was still wearing the same clothes as before, and she didn''t make any special changes.


    "How do you..." Lu''s mother wanted to scold her, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. She was afraid that if she said too much, she would be rebellious and would suddenly change her mind.


    Lu Manshi''s expression, some of the decadent, anyway, is a pair of, do not care about everything.


    Therefore, along the way, Lu Mu did not dare to speak.


    But even so, still can not help but exhort a few words.


    "The other party was interested in you before. As soon as they know that you have broken your engagement, they immediately find someone to get in touch with you. So wait a minute, don''t always calm down and have a good chat with others, OK?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lu man shipiantou, eyes sneer at the question.


    Lu Mu''s brow frowned, "don''t be bad. He''s the director of CASS."


    "Are you serious?" When Lu Manshi heard this, she looked at her mother incredulously.


    "If you don''t take it seriously, can I still harm you?" Lu''s mother glared at her angrily, but she didn''t know where to find such a good man.


    "I wasn''t sure before, but now I doubt if I''m your own daughter. Otherwise, how can I introduce such a divorced man in his forties to me?" Lu Manshi is almost ha ha to this.


    "A divorced man in his forties is just in his early thirties. Don''t talk nonsense if you haven''t seen him." Lu Mu is very wishful thinking about this. She is willing to believe others, but she will not believe her daughter.


    Lu Manshi laughed, "haven''t I seen it? The last cooperation of our studio was signed with their company, and the person who contacted me was the so-called director in his early 40s


    "No! Mrs. Amy shouldn''t lie to me. " Lu Mu now, that is a face of uncertainty.


    It seems that she has never seen this person herself.


    "Do you know why he divorced his ex-wife?" Lu Manshi continues to throw out her own information."Why?" Lu''s mother asked curiously, but she was not sure. She was worried that things were as bad as her daughter said.


    "Because of sexual abuse." Lu Manshi is not talking about other people''s privacy behind her back. She''s just such a man. Her mother thinks she''s excellent. Isn''t she pushing her into the fire pit?


    "Are we talking about the same person?" Lu Mu now, can''t use surprise to describe, but a face of fear.


    If so, she can''t give her daughter to him.


    "If it''s director CASS, I''m sure we''re talking about the same person. Besides, I''m curious. Is your resentment more important than your daughter''s happiness? Dongyu looks at him. Although he is a bit of a fool, at least he is kind to me and really likes me. What''s more, he has all the external conditions of your ideal son-in-law. Why can''t you put down your prejudice and try to accept him? " Lu asked sincerely, is it really so hard to like the person her daughter likes?


    "Don''t mention him. I don''t want to hear it." Lu''s mother must have a deep hatred for Du Yanxi. Otherwise, even Huangfu Dongyu, who was involved with her, could not have been so resentful.


    "I really don''t want to face the situation of one or two choices one day. In that case, you don''t have to threaten me with death, because the one who died first is definitely me." Lu Manshi''s heart was so tired that she felt that every word she said was very hard.


    Lu Mu''s lips trembled, but she didn''t say anything. Without Du Yanxi''s reason, Huangfu Dongyu was not so bad.


    But the mistake is that he has something to do with Du Yanxi, so how can she swallow this tone from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1094

    It''s strange that after meeting that person, it wasn''t the person that Lu Manshi was for.


    Because this one in front of us is obviously much younger.


    "Are you sure you''re the director of CASS?" Lu Manshi thinks that all this is too evil.


    The other side nodded, "yes."


    "But as far as I know, CASS''s director is someone else." Lu Manshi frowned. It''s impossible to change people in just a few days!


    "I just took office yesterday." The other party smiles, "I''m glad to meet you in this way."


    "Yesterday?" Lu Manshi ridiculed himself. It''s a good time to choose this time!


    "Yes, maybe you don''t remember me. I used to be your alumnus." The other side looks at her in the eyes, is gentle that kind of feeling, is really has the good feeling in.


    Lu looked at him, then shook his head, "sorry, I don''t have any impression."


    "It''s understandable. After all, you have always been the goddess in the eyes of boys, me! Some of them are shameful, but after hard work, they have achieved something, so... " The other side said sorry, may be that they say so, some of the show it!


    "I''m sorry, if I hurt you unintentionally, please don''t take it too seriously." Lu Manshi wanted to show her face and go back, but she felt guilty because of what she said.


    Always feel at the beginning of their own, as if done something to hurt him in general, people are very concerned about.


    "It''s OK. There are so many people writing love letters to you every day. It''s not surprising that you don''t notice me." It''s a bit like a moral kidnapping.


    Lu Manshi laughed and then said, "I''m sorry!"


    "I didn''t have the chance to express myself to you before. I don''t know if I hope to become a couple with you this time." The other side''s words are very direct.


    Maybe it''s because he also saw how much Lu Manshi resisted this blind date!


    Lu Manshi shook her head. "It seems that I should make it clear to you, that is, I already have a boyfriend. The reason why I came to see you is that I was completely bullied by my mother."


    Don''t want to have too much entanglement with each other, so, directly explain their own situation, so as not to cause deeper misunderstanding.


    "But didn''t you just break the engagement?" The other side''s face surprised, completely did not expect, will be so fast.


    "I don''t need to tell you anything about it. It''s polite and conscience to be honest with you now." Lu Manshi didn''t want to talk about his complicated feelings with Huangfu junche and Huangfu Dongyu, so she didn''t mention them.


    But the other side, make it clear, will not let her go.


    "Is that why you broke your engagement?"


    Lu Manshi got up directly, "Sir, you''re getting better."


    When the other party saw her stand up, she also stood up.


    "I''m sorry. Can you sit down and talk first?"


    "No, I have finished what I want to say, and no matter whether you are my alumni or not, and whether you like me or not, I hope that we will keep a better relationship with strangers." With that, he reached out and picked up his small bag, ready to leave at any time.


    "He and I can compete fairly." The other party is not willing to let go of the opportunity to develop into a couple.


    "You can''t compete with him, so give up! Don''t waste your time on me Lu Manshi''s words are somewhat direct. She is not worried about stabbing the other party.


    "Why? Is his condition better than mine? " The other side is very reluctant to ask.


    "It''s not about the conditions, it''s about whether I like it or not. That''s it! Goodbye When Lu Manshi finished, she was about to leave.


    But just two steps away, he was caught by the wrist.


    "That''s because you don''t know me well enough. I believe that after you get along with each other, you will definitely change your choice from the bottom of your heart." The other party seems to have special confidence in this, and they don''t know who gave him this confidence.


    "Sir, please let go. I don''t want to ask the security guard to step in." Lu Manshi lowered her head and looked at her hand.


    Slightly feel some nausea, because her life is the most annoying, is this kind of compulsion.


    Therefore, he would persuade his mother to let go of his father whenever he had a chance.


    Because she knows very well that a man, since he will choose to cheat, then it is enough to prove that he has no pity for you. In this case, why take his heart for the other''s false intention?


    The other side looked around, then lowered his voice and asked, "what do you have to do to talk to me?"


    Hand, still did not want to loosen the meaning.


    "I thought I had just made it very clear that our conversation was over." Lu Manshi''s heart, across a trace of uneasiness, because this person gives her feeling, especially abnormal.And this, let her instantly think of the recent network reports of those murders, nothing more than because of mental problems, so, let her lips, involuntarily began to tremble.


    "Manshi, I''ve loved you for eight years. Can''t I get any feedback from you?" The other side began to kidnap morally, not only that, holding her big hand, but also more forcefully.


    "Can you let me go first?" The whole person of Lu Manshi feels that fear is spreading.


    Feel that the other side is purposeful in close to themselves.


    "You promise me that you won''t leave ahead of time. At least, you will accompany me to finish the meal. After all, I have already ordered the meal." The other side is bargaining, feeling that he is not worried at all. Lu Manshi will ask for security.


    Because this action, in the eyes of outsiders, looks like a quarrel between lovers, so, under normal circumstances, others will not intervene.


    And he, it is holding this point, so, will be so unscrupulous.


    Lu Manshi bit her lip. The security guard was a little far away from her. Even if she called her, it would not help.


    So, in order to stabilize his mood, she had to nod, "only one meal?"


    "That''s right at the moment." When the other party saw her asking like this, they knew that the matter had turned for the better.


    It is very likely that there will be further development.


    As soon as Lu Manshi heard this, she immediately said, "in this case, I don''t have to accompany you to dinner."


    If eating is only his first step, then who knows, he will make more special demands next.


    "But now, I know not only your phone number, but also where is your studio?" What the other side said is already a threat.


    That is to say, this blind date also gives rise to a psychosis.


    This is what Lu Mu wants to see!


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Manshi is really scared.


    "Be my girlfriend, or..." The other party didn''t say the rest, but as long as the brain is a little better, everyone knows that it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "Or what?" A voice, cool came over, with a bit of fun under the cold.

 Chapter 1095

    The breath of Huangfu Dongyu was never awe inspiring, which gave people a sense of not being close to strangers.


    Looking at Lu Manshi''s eyes, it is dangerous to squint, which makes people feel a sense of fear.


    "Who are you? What''s your business?" If you want to kiss a man, you can hold your chest straight, but even so, it''s not as high as Huangfu Dongyu.


    Huangfu Dongyu paid no attention to him, but made a poem.


    "Aren''t you coming yet?"


    "I..." Lu Manshi bit her lip and looked at the hand she was held by.


    Huangfu Dongyu also noticed this. Then he frowned and said something cool.


    "Let it go, or I''ll cut it off."


    Eyes, straight away from each other, the corners of the mouth evoke the evil spirit of evil.


    The other side is looked like this by him, the hand also subconsciously loosens.


    But the mouth, but hard gas clamor, "you dare."


    As soon as Lu Manshi''s hand was free, she quickly moved to Huangfu Dongyu. However, she was not relieved because she knew that Huangfu Dongyu was angry, so


    "You can try, I dare, or dare not." Huangfu Dongyu''s eyebrows are smiling, but don''t think it''s a gentle expression, but an evil breath flowing.


    "She''s my girlfriend." Blind man seems to be very persistent about this.


    "Is it?" With an evil smile, Huangfu Dongyu reached for Lu Manshi''s chin and suddenly lowered his head. Then he touched Lu Manshi''s lips and kissed her. Then he looked at her provocatively, "but she is my woman."


    Lu Manshi has never been kissed like this in public, so her face turns red instantly.


    "You You... " The blind man pointed at Huangfu and Dongyu. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "I warn you, don''t pester her, I am a man! I don''t have a good temper, so please take care of yourself. " With that, Huangfu Dongyu took Lu Manshi''s hand, turned around and walked out.


    Blind man stupefied, after reaction, rushed to chase out.


    "Wait, how much do you want to give her to me?"


    Huangfu Dongyu turned around slowly with a quick step. "Do you think I''m a money messenger?"


    "No one will dislike money, so give me a price! As long as it''s not too much, I can satisfy you. " He didn''t seem to understand Huangfu Dongyu''s sarcasm.


    Or, he understood, but still in the self righteous.


    "I''m sorry! My woman is priceless, so I''d better save your money to buy medicine for myself! If you don''t know a psychiatrist, I can recommend it to you. " Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly. Although Huangfu Dongyu was dissolute, he never lacked money.


    Moreover, even if they really do not have money, they will not exchange their beloved women.


    "Are you sure not? There''s only one chance. " The other party does not give up until he reaches his goal, or does he feel that he will agree to his convenience as long as he persuades him a few more times.


    "Well! You want how much, just don''t continue to pester, I give you Huangfu Dongyu reached for his wallet and pulled out some cards.


    The blind man shook his head. "I''ve loved her for many years. Can''t you let go?"


    "Coincidentally, I also like her for many years, so this girl is mine." Huangfu Dongyu took Lu Manshi''s hand and tightened it even more tightly.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Manshi didn''t say a word. It''s better not to take part in the war between two men.


    Otherwise, it will only aggravate the contradiction.


    Blind man no words to retort, but the heart is unwilling, so, can only watch each other on the car.


    But his eyes, but gradually cold.


    I always feel that he will be bad.


    "Well, I..." Lu Manshi wanted to explain it, but she didn''t know how to make it clear that her mother threatened her death.


    "I don''t want to hear any reason." Huangfu Dongyu knows what she wants! So I started the car with my face.


    Lu Manshi pursed her lips. "I told him that I already had a boyfriend, but he felt a little abnormal."


    "Indeed." This is recognized by Huangfu Dongyu, because only people with abnormal mental state can make such a series of actions.


    "I didn''t mean to keep it from you. I''m going to tell you later." She said that she didn''t want to hear the reason, but she still wanted to let him know that she didn''t have the idea of stepping on two boats.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t speak. He just drove the car attentively. He was still a stranger.


    "But why are you here?" Lu Manshi looked at him with some apprehension.


    "Meet the customer." Huangfu Dongyu responds in a deep voice, and the car stops directly at the gate of feise.


    "Oh Lu Manshi looked outside and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "We need to have a good talk." Huangfu Dongyu finished, pushed the door and got off.What are you talking about?


    At the bottom of Lu Manshi''s heart, there was a trace of doubt, but when Huangfu Dongyu opened the door, he still stepped forward.


    But also don''t know is because too nervous, or because of foot numbness, she unexpectedly for it faltered.


    Huangfu Dongyu reached out and caught her firmly. Then he swung the door and walked inside.


    "I haven''t eaten yet?" Lu Manshi muttered in a low voice. She had a slight resistance. She always felt that he would yell at herself.


    "Are men so mean now? We don''t invite people to dinner on blind dates. " Huangfu Dongyu looked down at her, but continued to walk in.


    "I ordered, but I didn''t have time to eat, so I got up." Lu Manshi explained that it might be because of his fault. Today, he is very clever in front of him.


    "Listen, it seems a pity." Huangfu Dongyu looked at her with more banter.


    "No, just hungry." In fact, Lu Manshi is not hungry, but in order not to let him be cruel to himself, he makes excuses for himself.


    Try to make a pathetic appearance, the purpose is very obvious, is to let him feel sorry for himself.


    "Hungry? What do I think you''re running away from me? " Huangfu Dongyu has a smile on his face.


    "How could it be? I didn''t eat it at noon." Now I feel that I''m really hungry, because at noon, she was angry all the time, so she didn''t eat anything.


    "No?" Huangfu Dongyu had a little hesitation, and was really shaken.


    Lu Manshi nodded, "Well! I didn''t eat it. "


    Continue to look at him pitifully.


    Huangfu Dongyu sighed, "OK! I''ll take your order. "


    "Well! Shouldn''t it be eating out? " Lu Manshi pointed to the outside, which is different from what he imagined?


    "It''s the same when you order." Huangfu Dongyu seems to have seen through her scheme, so the smile on the corner of his mouth grows stronger.


    But also because of this, let his breath no longer so cold.


    "But I..." Lu Manshi has a depressed face, but she has already been pushed into the elevator.


    It''s so irresistible.


    And at the moment when the elevator door just closed, her person was knocked on the wall by him.

 Chapter 1096

    "You, what do you want?" Lu Manshi said and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Feeling, both looking forward to, but also some uneasiness.


    "Is blind date fun?" Huangfu Dongyu''s lips were only a piece of paper away from her, because they had already touched each other.


    Lu Manshi''s hand, very nervous, clings to the elevator wall. After finishing, she slowly slides down.


    But almost at the same time, they were picked up by each other.


    "Why, is my question hard to answer?" Huangfu Dongyu evil ruffian''s smile, let a person''s heart beat faster.


    Lu Manshi shook his head, "it''s not fun."


    "Since it''s not fun, are you still so keen because you think he is more handsome than me?" Huangfu Dongyu continued to ask questions.


    "No, you are more handsome than him." This time, Lu Manshi answered quickly.


    After all, it''s a fact and there''s nothing to consider.


    "Is he more attractive than me?" It seems that Huangfu Dongyu and this man on a blind date are tied up tonight, so he has to tell the difference.


    Lu Manshi quickly shook his head again, "of course not, he is so abnormal."


    "Oh! It turns out you like perverts! " Huangfu Dongyu had a clear expression.


    "I didn''t." Lu felt that her whole body was on fire, and her whole body was very hot.


    It''s mainly this guy. He''s really close. He''s oppressed.


    "No, you have. Otherwise, how can you go on a blind date with him? Well, I was worried before. I was afraid that I would be too rude and cause psychological shadow to you. Now that I know you like perverts, I don''t need to consider your feelings Huangfu Dongyu said while nodding to convince himself.


    A bad premonition rises from the bottom of Lu Manshi''s heart.


    "I want to go home."


    I don''t know if he will send himself back.


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "We''re going home now, aren''t we?" When Huangfu Dongyu said this, the elevator door just opened.


    And outside, there are employees with scared faces.


    "You wait for the next elevator." Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes were swept, and a cold sentence came.


    "Yes, boss." The staff bowed their heads in unison.


    I''m dying. How could their luck be so bad that they broke the boss''s good deed.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t pay attention to them, because he just wanted Lu Manshi to remember them.


    She is the woman of his Huangfu Dongyu. Since she has the courage to go on a blind date for him, she should have the courage to bear his anger.


    "Well, everybody''s watching?" Lu Manshi reminds him to let go of himself.


    "They dare not look." Huangfu Dongyu said with a cold smile, followed by a dingdong sound of the elevator closing.


    Lu Manshi''s only chance to run away is missed.


    Therefore, until she arrived at Huangfu Dongyu''s residence in feise, she was in a state of muddle.


    What''s more, a man, looking at her, is releasing his cufflinks.


    That way, really want to the extreme, the instant a burst.


    "Don''t you say something? Is it time to order? " Lu Manshi turned her head too far and did not dare to look at him again.


    To die, now men, are so provocative?


    Let her now, is really crisp to limp in the ground, completely unable to lift a trace of strength.


    "Don''t you think I have more appetite than food?" Huangfu Dongyu went on to untie his tie. Every move was sexy, which made people yearn for and resist him.


    Lu Manshi shook her head more forcefully, "I don''t want it."


    "Are you sure not?" Huangfu Dongyu''s eyebrows were full of threat.


    "Dongyu, can''t I know if I''m wrong? In the future, no matter how much my mother forces me to die, I will never promise her again. " Now, Lu Manshi is about to cry because she is so nervous. What''s more, this man doesn''t mean to let go of himself.


    "Will your mother really commit suicide in front of you because you don''t go on a blind date?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned and thought it was really a big problem.


    Lu Manshi pursed her lips, and then said uncertainly, "I don''t know. At the beginning, I tried to persuade her to accept you, but I didn''t mention that you were OK. When I mentioned you, she was as excited as a frying pan."


    In this regard, she is really helpless.


    But there''s no way.


    "And you? Do you think it''s my reason why Du Yanxi is with your father? " Huangfu Dongyu was so big that he could not laugh or cry for the first time.


    "Of course not. It''s about my dad''s character." When it comes to parents, Lu Manshi is a vegetable.She doesn''t understand why marriage can''t be more loyal to each other.


    "That''s why you betrayed me so much, right?" Huangfu Dongyu looked at her with some heartache. The child, who grew up under the incompatibility of his parents'' marriage, had no confidence in his other half.


    Always feel, invisible will be betrayed, in general, always every day so worried about gain and loss.


    Therefore, after witnessing his so-called kiss with others, he would react so much.


    "I don''t know, but my parents'' marriage tells me that love can''t last long." Lu Manshi lowered her head. No one would like to expose her unbearable side to others.


    But some things, and have to face.


    Huangfu Dongyu reached out and pinched her chin.


    "Do you have no confidence in me now?" If that''s the case, how can he establish this sense of security.


    "Well!" Lu Manshi didn''t want to cheat him, so she nodded.


    The man''s expression, for it''s stunned, but soon relieved.


    "I will work hard. One day, I will make you believe that not all men are Lu Zhenting."


    "Dongyu, what do you love about me?" Lu Manshi wants to know this. She always feels that once something loses its freshness, it will be abandoned one day.


    Just like someone''s flash point, once it''s not shining, can it attract the first person?


    She really has no confidence in this.


    Maybe it''s because I grew up in an imperfect family, so I look forward to the happiness of marriage.


    Huangfu Dongyu squatted down and gazed at her face to face.


    "The way you look at me is the same as when you first fell in love."


    But I don''t know, Lu Manshi shook his head, "has changed."


    "What''s changed? Are the eyes not the same big? Take a closer look. " Huangfu Dongyu said, his eyes wide open, just want to let her see more clearly.


    "If you look at it carefully, there seems to be eye dropsy." When Lu Manshi finished, a beautiful radian formed in the corner of her mouth.


    And just the next second, she was someone, to kiss the lip directly.

 Chapter 1097

    "Well..." Lu Manshi''s eyes widened in surprise. Not only that, but she forgot to breathe because of his breath, and her face gradually turned red.


    "Stupid woman, remember to breathe." Huangfu Dongyu said, gave her a breath, and then released her contentedly.


    Lu Manshi gasped and kept beating her chest.


    "Don''t shoot it. It was quite mellow. If you shoot it again, it will become an airport." Huangfu Dongyu grabbed her hand and then put it on his lips and gave it a kiss.


    "You''re at the airport? Your whole family is flying to the airport. " Lu Manshi has always been known for her intellectual tenderness, which belongs to the type of talented women with rich cultural connotation. However, in front of Huangfu Dongyu, his words completely subverted her former image and became more grounded.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "this, indeed, on the premise that you are included."


    "No wonder, I''m not from your family." Lu Manshi stares at him angrily, feeling that this man is a little too cheeky.


    "Don''t deny that unless you fall in love with someone else, you can only be my family." Huangfu Dongyu swears overbearing, then takes out his mobile phone and quickly makes a list.


    And just at this time, Lu Manshi''s mobile phone rings madly. Listening, it''s like a life-threatening call.


    I don''t know why. When Lu Manshi heard her mobile phone ring, her heart was particularly resistant, because she didn''t have to look to know who was calling.


    If she can, she really does not want to answer, but as a child, she can not completely ignore the call from her parents.


    However, she had to pick up the phone and press the answer button, but she had the foresight to take the phone away from her ears to avoid deafness.


    "Lu Manshi, didn''t I tell you not to be with the second ancestor? It''s very nice of you to leave in front of your blind date. Do you want to annoy me? " Lu Mu''s voice came from the other side.


    "If I don''t leave, it''s very likely that I will be entangled by perverts, like dogskin plaster, and I can''t shake it off." Compared with Lu Mu''s impatience and depravity, Lu Manshi''s reply is much lighter.


    "Whatever you say is the director of CASS. How can you define people on the level of metamorphosis?" Lu Mu is so angry that she may have received a complaint call from the other party. That''s why she is so angry.


    "What about the director of CASS? Is it true that metamorphosis can be divided into different identities?" Lu Manshi laughs lightly. She really doesn''t want to quarrel with her, but some of her thoughts really make her disagree.


    "Didn''t you say other people were old men before? Don''t you still say that other people have divorced? But as far as I know, they have never been married, and they are just in their early 30s. " Lu''s mother blocked up what she had said to herself before.


    "How do I know, CASS suddenly changed the director, and, no matter how satisfied he is in your eyes, he''s in front of me, that''s a complete pervert. So, if you don''t want me to have something in case, you''d better give up that person. Besides, even if he''s not a pervert, I won''t choose him." Lu Manshi felt that her heart was really tired after all this day.


    "You dead girl, in your eyes, other people are abnormal except Huangfu Dongyu?" Lu''s mother also felt that she was exhausted, and her daughter became more and more disobedient. She was helpless as a mother.


    "Ma, give up! I will not compromise with you. " Lu Manshi''s words, although very strong, but listen to, but a bit depressed.


    "Where are you? Come back quickly. I have something to tell you Lu Mu, no matter what kind of idea she has now, is to cheat people back first.


    Only in this way can she continue her hard work.


    "I don''t want to hear and have nothing to say, so I won''t go back tonight." Lu Manshi said, directly hung up the phone, and then turned off the machine by the way.


    Otherwise, there are many ways for mother to seek life and death with herself.


    So, in order to avoid this situation, she chose not to listen, not to see, not to hear.


    "Aunt, she should be very angry!" Huangfu Dongyu smiles and looks at her eyes, which are somewhat complicated.


    "Some of her dead brains, or so to speak, her inherent thoughts, have made her miserable situation." With that, Lu sighed helplessly.


    To change her long-standing thought, we need to make greater efforts.


    I hope I can not be knocked down, smooth to persuade her.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, then patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry! Auntie, I will take care of it. "


    "How do you handle it?" Lu Manshi didn''t believe him, because his mother''s opinion on him was too big.


    "Well! Confidentiality. " Huangfu Dongyu''s anger came and went quickly. After only a short time, he had forgotten about Lu Manshi''s blind date.But did you really forget? Only he knows about it.


    "Even me?" Lu Manshi was a little disappointed and thought that he talked about everything about himself.


    "Well! It must be kept secret. Get ready! The food will arrive soon. " Huangfu Dongyu knew very well that when he encountered problems, he had to face the edge. The more he evaded, the worse it would be.


    Therefore, for Lu Mu, he no longer plans to continue to play Tai Chi.


    "Did you order?" Lu Manshi asked pleasantly, at this moment, she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back.


    "Aren''t you hungry all the time? Besides, only when you have enough food can you have the strength to exercise. " When Huangfu Dongyu said this, he laughed vaguely.


    Lu Manshi didn''t respond for a moment. She said quickly, "I''m full and don''t like to exercise immediately."


    "It''s OK. It''s a long night. We have a whole night, so we can take our time." Huangfu Dongyu pretended not to understand her words, and deliberately continued to distort the meaning of her words.


    "I''ll be back in a minute." Lu Manshi listened to what he said and quickly made his position clear.


    "But I just heard that you said that you would not go back tonight. Did you say that I misunderstood you?" Huangfu Dongyu couldn''t help but expose her lies.


    "Yes, you do have a wrong understanding. What I said was that I would not go home, but I didn''t say that I would not go back to the studio, so..."


    Lu Manshi showed her hand and said that her expression was OK.


    "But I''ll keep you tonight, too." Huangfu Dongyu said, directly picked her up, and then threw her on the bed. As for dinner, don''t worry.


    Therefore, when the hotel delivered the meal, it was timely cut off by the departing monk.


    In other words, he must have received the instructions from Huangfu Dongyu.

 Chapter 1098

    "What are you doing here?" The next day, when Lu''s mother found out that Huangfu Dongyu was at her regular golf course once a week, she was very unhappy


    "why here?" Lu''s mother really seemed to hate him, so her eyes were full of anger at every word she said


    he may not be very good at other sports, but he''s still very good at golf


    "no, I have a coach." Lu''s mother is very proud. In fact, she has just started this entertainment project. It seems that it was half a year ago


    the purpose is to divert your attention. Don''t spend too much time on Lu Zhenting


    it turns out that only when she concentrates on learning something, can she temporarily forget the sense of betrayal brought by that person


    therefore, she is particularly interested in this sport, which can not only improve her taste, but also shift her attention


    "how could that be? I haven''t been informed." Lu Mu''s face was shocked. Coach George would never make such a low-level mistake


    "so, it''s your trick, right? Say, what did you do to him?" Mother Lu was angry and glared at Huangfu Dongyu


    "you can say that." Huangfu Dongyu is very honest


    "why? What is it? " Lu''s mother wanted to avoid him, but now that he has found the door, let''s see what he wants to do with himself


    "my aunt has always refused to meet me, but I really like my aunt''s daughter." Huangfu Dongyu knew that if he wanted to marry a beautiful woman, he had to accept her difficult mother


    after listening, Lu Mu turned and left


    anyway, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with this man


    "my aunt hates me just because of Du Yanxi. Don''t you think it''s unfair to me?"


    Lu Mu''s step, for a meal, his eyes stare at him fiercely


    "don''t mention that woman in front of me."


    "who cares about that woman? Don''t be smart in front of me." Lu Mu roared loudly. Fortunately, the golf course was sparsely populated, so it didn''t attract much attention


    "but you, because of her, mistakenly judged me out." Huangfu Dongyu looked at her firmly


    "don''t exaggerate that woman''s influence on me. The reason why I don''t like you being with Manshi is not for this reason at all, but because of your character, you haven''t reached the standard I want to find my son-in-law." Lu Mu''s statement is not entirely a lie, because he is not optimistic about Huangfu Dongyu''s character before, but the most subjective reason is his relationship with Du Yanxi


    "well, aunt, can you tell me what''s wrong with my character?" Huangfu Dongyu wanted to know what black spots she was dissatisfied with except that she was a little bohemian


    "I can''t give my daughter to a amorous person! Don''t think I don''t know how many women you have Lu''s mother made a special sneer at this


    "do you need to see it with your own eyes? Can we say that all the things mentioned in the report are fabricated out of thin air? " A person, want to hate another person, where come so many excuses, in short, is simply hate is right


    "of course, it''s not entirely true, but I can say that I have no relationship with them at all. I just drink together, and then let those reporters who want news take photos and give them a lot of coverage." At that time, he didn''t know that Lu Manshi had lost her memory, so he wanted to stimulate her in this way


    regret


    Yes! But not necessarily


    "how can I trust you? Do you think your words have credibility for a notorious person?" Lu Mu is very good at attacking a person


    unfortunately, she didn''t choose the right person."Auntie, I respect you, so I also hope to receive equal respect. I don''t deny that the reason why I want to please you today is because of Manshi''s face. That is to say, if it wasn''t for her reason, I would never stand here and listen to you make such an attack on my character." Huangfu Dongyu has his own pride, but for the sake of Lu Manshi, he feels that he can bear it completely


    "don''t make yourself so wronged. I don''t need it at all. Please please me with the face of Manshi! So go back where you come from Lu Mu didn''t feel anything about it


    what can a person like her say? What I care about is the pain in my heart. As for the pain of others, what does it have to do with her


    "I''m sorry, maybe I''ve over expressed myself, but I still want to tell my aunt that if I ignore your feelings, I can directly take Manshi to get married without asking for your consent. After all, we are both adults and don''t need your permission." Huangfu Dongyu did not challenge her authority as a mother, but wanted to tell her that her obstruction was meaningless


    that''s why they are so unscrupulous


    "rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry, so please weigh the gain and loss carefully." Now, Huangfu Dongyu finally felt the powerlessness of Lu Manshi, because this old lady couldn''t make sense at all


    "you are threatening me." Lu''s mother looked at him incredulously and felt that it was very strange


    "no, just a reminder. Since my aunt doesn''t want to play with me, I''ll leave first." Huangfu Dongyu finished and nodded slightly. There are enough things to discuss today. It''s not suitable to continue to intensify the contradiction, so as not to make the relationship between them more and more rigid

 Chapter 1099

    "I don''t think there''s anything you dare to do. That''s why I said that you have a bad character. It''s not unreasonable." Lu''s mother sneered and congratulated herself that she had already seen him clearly.


    "Aunt, I think so! You''ve set me a shape in your heart, so no matter what I say, it''s useless. " Huangfu Dongyu finished, nodded again, then turned and left.


    If a person is not willing to give you any chance, then don''t continue to pester him. That will only make him feel superior, but he will never agree to any of your requirements.


    "Cut! What a man! It''s like nobody cares about you. " Mother Lu didn''t think much of it.


    Anyway, her attitude towards Huangfu Dongyu will never change.


    Unless, she died, otherwise, don''t want to accept his son-in-law.


    As for her daughter, she has many ways to deal with it. Otherwise, it''s better to have a filial son than a daughter?


    When she thought about it, she took out her cell phone and called Mrs. Amy to ask her to help. She asked the director of CASS to do it again.


    "Do you still have an appointment? Your daughter was taken away by a man on the spot last night. This... " Some of the other side''s dilemma, do not know, is hard to get, or other.


    "I know, but my daughter listens to me, so she won''t do anything I don''t agree with." Lu''s mother is very confident. She uses her daughter''s respect for her to become her own capital.


    Is such a kind of behavior sure to be done by my mother? Not a stepmother or something.


    "Well, then! Let me ask Mr. Surrey first. In fact, he has always been secretly in love with your daughter. He should be willing to see her for a second time. " The tone of the other side, appeared compromise.


    Lu''s mother said, "that''s the best. Thank you. Thank you very much."


    "Alas! Actually! Don''t force Manshi too much. After all, the child is old and has her own ideas. It''s better for her parents to make decisions too much. Before, I thought she had been cancelled her engagement. I wanted to let her out of the haze and arranged this blind date. But now that she has someone she likes, you! So don''t be too demanding, so as not to turn into enemies between mother and daughter. That''s not good. " With that, Mrs. Amy sighed.


    Manshi, who she has met, especially likes the girl of Wenwen quiet. But the more her personality is, once she falls in love, she will become desperate. Therefore, she is very worried that if it goes on like this, the contradiction between them will become more and more intense.


    "This word, say is can say, but only oneself met, just can understand among them helpless, no matter how to say, still thank you for pulling this one line." Now, without listening to anyone''s advice, Lu Mu feels that she has gone to the end. She can''t go back until she reaches the south wall.


    "All right! I still want to advise you that there are children and grandchildren here. Don''t go too far. " Mrs. Amy seems very worried about this.


    "I know. You''ve arranged the time. Let me know. That''s it first." Lu''s mother said that and hung up the phone in a hurry. She thought that she didn''t want to listen to the other party''s persuasion any more!


    And since the coach didn''t come, today''s sports also ended. So, I went out of the golf course with my golf bag on my back and walked to my parking place.


    It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on today. A car that has never had a problem can''t start at this time.


    "It''s my luck. Can I drink cold water to stop my teeth?" Lu Mu angrily kicked her car, then looked around, but couldn''t find a person who could help her look at the car.


    But under, had to open the hood, randomly everywhere pulled down, think will just touch which point, then hit is not necessarily.


    But lucky god seems to be very busy today, so such a wish has not come true, but


    "Auntie, what happened?" Huangfu Dongyu''s cool clothes make him feel that after he left the stadium, he took a shower and changed into a more casual series of outdoor clothes instead of the sports clothes he just wore.


    "It''s none of your business." Mother Lu was very proud in front of Huangfu Dongyu.


    But Huangfu Dongyu didn''t feel her cold reception. He said, "is there something wrong with the car? Let me have a look! "


    Said, has bent down to stir up.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have to? Why, I can''t understand people''s words! " Lu''s mother said that she would stretch out her hand to pull him.


    However, before she could do it, Huangfu Dongyu straightened up and said, "it seems that the cylinder is damaged. You need to contact the 4S store. Do you know the phone number?"


    Huangfu Dongyu said, looking up at her.


    "Are you sure that''s the problem?" Mother Lu asked hesitantly. She was very suspicious of Huangfu Dongyu''s words.


    "Sure. If my aunt doesn''t know the phone number of the 4S store, I''ll contact her!" Huangfu Dongyu said while taking out his mobile phone."Who says I don''t know, I know." Lu''s mother said, and quickly took out her mobile phone, but instead of calling the 4S store, her driver asked him to contact the staff over there to repair it.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu did not tear her down. Instead, he went to one side and called Lu Manshi.


    "Where have you been? You haven''t seen anyone in the morning." At this time, Lu Manshi pursed her lips and looked aggrieved.


    Thinking, are these men all the same? After you''ve been eaten and wiped clean, you won''t be in charge any more.


    "I''m outside. I''ve got a client to play golf." Huangfu Dongyu said, looking back at Lu Mu.


    I feel that this is not a lie, because Lu Mu is really a major customer to be convinced.


    "Oh! now I see! When will you be back As soon as he heard that he was working, it was hard for Lu Manshi to say anything more.


    So I just scratched my messy hair.


    "It''s hard to say now. Are you up? Remember to eat when you get up. " When Huangfu Dongyu said this, the corner of his mouth was always with a smile of evil spirit.


    "Not yet? It''s all your fault. " Lu Manshi said, and moved her aching body. The damned guy was as hungry as he had been for decades. After that night, there was no less trouble for her.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. How about letting you get back tonight?" Huangfu Dongyu''s tone, gentle under the doting particularly obvious.


    "No, I''ll be back in a minute." Lu felt that no matter how hard her mother was to persuade her, she had to work harder.


    As soon as Huangfu Dongyu heard her words, he could not help but get a Xuan on his brow. "It means that I didn''t work hard enough last night? Let you still have the strength to run out

 Chapter 1100

    That''s a threat. Don''t be too obvious.


    "Oh! So you did it on purpose! I said, "how can you be like a hungry wolf, bad guy?" Lu man Shi said, once again moved the body, but finally, chose to give up, because she now, really do not have any strength to get up.


    "But I don''t know who it was last night. Let me continue." Huangfu Dongyu''s words, full of ambiguous ripples, make people listen to the instant blush heart beat unceasingly.


    "I''m not, you bastard. I don''t care about you." Lu Manshi said, quickly hang up the phone, otherwise listen to his nonsense, he must collapse.


    Here, Huangfu Dongyu shook his head in a funny way. Then he put away the phone and turned his head to find Lu Mu staring at him playfully.


    And he, like a nobody, walked past.


    "Well, did you get in touch?"


    "You really know how to arrange your time. It''s just a short time. You have a hot chat with other girls." Lu Mu''s tone is a kind of scorn.


    Although she didn''t agree that his daughter would be with him, he didn''t pay much attention to himself when he fell in love with other girls in front of him.


    "I''m sorry to make my aunt laugh." But the girl you''re working for is your daughter.


    But he didn''t say that.


    "You''re very honest, and you don''t defend yourself." Mother Lu gave him a mocking glance, then went to a small round table and sat down.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu followed him.


    "There''s no excuse. Anyway, no matter what I say, my aunt won''t believe it. In that case, why should I say more?"


    "Yes, I have a lot of self-knowledge, but I can''t use my brain very well. I can''t understand people''s words all the time." Lu''s mother raised her hand and called in the waiter to order a cup of coffee.


    "And this gentleman? Would you like something to drink? " The waiter treated him warmly and looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    "Give me the same one, too!" Huangfu Dongyu sat down. This small roadside cafe is not very big, but it has a lot to do with the remoteness of the place. After all, it is similar to this large golf course, which is usually far away from the city.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." With that, the waiter gave Huangfu Dongyu a look of admiration. It is estimated that in her eyes, they are the relationship between mother and son! Therefore, it does not avoid the existence of Lu Mu at all.


    So, after this, Lu Mu''s sarcastic words rang out again, "do you know why I reject you so much? It''s just a short time, and you''ve been attracting bees and butterflies. How can I trust to give my daughter to you under such a situation?"


    "It can only be said that I have good charm. I can''t be the reason why my aunt doesn''t like me. Besides, I''m a person! One of the characteristics is that the more I fight, the more brave I become. Therefore, no matter how my aunt repels me or dislikes me, I don''t care, because these will not become reasons for me to give up, they will only become a kind of motivation. " Huangfu Dongyu made this point very clear and serious.


    Lu Mu turned her head and no longer looked at him. She felt like she was running away from something.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "where did you take Manshi last night? Where did you take her away from her blind date? Do you have any brains?"


    Lu''s mother is Lu''s mother. She will never realize her own mistakes. She will only scold others for their mistakes.


    "As a man, watching his own woman go on a blind date with another man and not be indifferent to him is a particularly brainless behavior in my opinion, auntie, don''t you think?" Huangfu Dongyu not only gave a perfect answer, but also threw the question back to Lu Mu.


    "Let her go! Neither I nor her father will agree to let her talk to you. " Seeing that he couldn''t make sense, Lu Mu could not help changing her strategy and adopted a soft policy towards him.


    "Uncle, I have my own way. Moreover, mansy never cares about her father''s decision. All she cares about is your decision." And this is one of the reasons why he didn''t find Lu Zhenting directly, but spent time with her here.


    Because he clearly knows who Lu Manshi cares about.


    As for Lu Zhenting, in his current status, if you want to win him, you only need cooperation in one project. There is no challenge at all.


    "Since you all know that I am more important to her, you should understand that she will not disobey me." Lu''s mother said that with a smile on her lips.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "No, aunt is wrong again. You are really very important to her, but compared with me, you still lose in emotion. Although I say this is wrong, I still want you to recognize this. When a person is forced into a desperate situation, no one can predict what he will do."


    "Well, we''ll see who''s the winner." Lu Mu clenched her fist and glared at Huangfu Dongyu."We, no one can win, we will only lose both sides. This situation, to be honest, is not what I want to see, because it will mean that we have lost Manshi at the same time." Huangfu Dongyu closed his eyes in pain when he said that.


    Lu''s mother was flustered and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I think my aunt should be very clear." Huangfu Dongyu said, holding up the coffee just brought by the waiter, but for each other''s admiration, he directly ignored the past.


    "Huangfu Dongyu, I warn you, don''t talk so much nonsense in front of me. My poems will never abandon me." Lu''s mother knows very well that after she was abandoned by Lu Zhenting, her daughter will never let her experience another loss.


    Therefore, in the balance of the two, she will give up each other and choose obedience.


    "Why, isn''t she your daughter? Why do you have to strangle her throat? " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t understand this very well.


    "I didn''t strangle her throat, just let her know what kind of man in this world can''t be trusted." Lu''s mother got excited when she said that. She felt that there was something wrong with her psychology.


    "Does my aunt think that my uncle and I are the same type of man?" Huangfu Dongyu was very resistant to this, because no matter how dissolute he was, he would not betray his family.


    He has enough confidence to guarantee this.


    "Maybe you''re worse than him." Lu''s mother gave him a scornful squint, then picked up her coffee and put it on her lips.


    This time, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t answer any more. He just playfully outlined his smile and gradually became evil.


    "Thank you for your love. You know me so well." I can''t hear his joy and anger, but I always feel that there is a great meaning of irony.

 Chapter 1101

    "We are famous painters." Before Lu Mu, she did not approve of her daughter''s painting, but now she has become the capital she used to suppress Huangfu Dongyu


    this change is too shameless


    it is a lack of morality to transfer the injury to innocent people


    just because she knew it, she clearly knew why she was so resistant to taking over the vast group


    "since you know it, you should understand how unworthy you two are." Lu Mu''s thinking is somewhat different


    or, I think my daughter is an artist, which is much more noble than a businessman


    it''s true that in order to make him give up, he has to do everything


    such a mother is actually quite tired


    "aunt, do you want to find a person in the circle for Manshi? In this case, why should he go on a blind date with the business elite? " Huangfu Dongyu was not very clear about this, so he asked directly


    "I think I''m better than the other party." Huangfu Dongyu had some narcissism, but it was true


    "do you admit it?" Lu Mu was surprised at his reaction


    "no, I just don''t want to waste any more saliva." Huangfu Dongyu stood up and said, "let''s go! The 4S store staff have arrived. "


    after that, I went to the cashier, settled the coffee bill, and strode over


    this also means that either Lu''s mother is dragged back in her own car, or she goes back in Huangfu Dongyu''s car


    for her, these two choices should be very resistant


    "is there no better way?" Lu''s mother was not willing to ask. Anyway, she didn''t want to take Huangfu Dongyu''s car


    however, she is not willing to be dragged back in her car. It''s not that she is uncomfortable, but that she is not safe enough


    "sorry, madam, there is no better way at present." Then the clerk nodded to her


    so, she was furious in a flash


    "it''s my business. Why do you want to help me make a decision?"


    "does Auntie have a better way?" Huangfu Dongyu looked at her with an expression of impatience


    "I..." it''s not true. In such a remote place, if you want to call a car, it will be a problem


    she knows this very well, but she can''t pull down that face


    "if my aunt really mind taking my car, it''s better to think from a different angle and treat me as a driver." With that, Huangfu Dongyu signaled the 4S store staff to leave the trailer, and he also opened the back door, waiting for each other


    after thinking about it, Lu Mu finally got on the bus


    seeing this, the corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth was tickled, and a smile of interest came out, and he sat in the driver''s seat


    "ready to go." Huangfu Dongyu reminded, then started the car, slowly drove out of the parking lot and entered the main road


    Mother Lu gave him a look, then turned her eyes to the window


    after a long time, he asked, "was mansy with you last night?"


    "yes." Huangfu Dongyu generously admitted that we were all adults, and didn''t think there was any scruple about it


    "cut! I said, how can you love her? If you love her, you won''t know that she is sensitive now and spend the night with her. " Mother Lu shook her head as she spoke


    "what does that mean?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t quite understand this


    "why, did you forget the relationship between Manshi and junche so soon? Are you not afraid that she will get bad comments? " When Lu''s mother thought that she would be chased and asked why her daughter was confused with the two brothers, she felt extremely embarrassed


    I just feel that it is natural for me to be with Lu Manshi


    but I forget that others may not know the whole story. If Lu Manshi and she are together, she will be criticized as a woman without shame.When he thought of such a possibility, he had to fall into thinking.


    "You can''t live without being influenced by speech. Aren''t you afraid?" Lu Mu Cai didn''t believe that he didn''t care.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "aunt is right, so I will make a marriage statement as soon as possible."


    "Wait, who allowed you to get married." Lu''s mother was frantic.


    "We can do it with our own permission, but my aunt won''t do it. However, Manshi is no longer a child, so she has full autonomy." Huangfu Dongyu had never thought about getting married before, but after his second brother''s wedding, he felt that marriage might not be as difficult as he thought.


    "Huangfu Dongyu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you always want to annoy me?" Lu Mu was very angry about this.


    "I didn''t." Huangfu Dongyu replied cleverly, but deep in his heart, he had already been active. What else could it be? He just wanted her to communicate with him more.


    "Don''t think that I''ve changed your outlook by taking your car today. I tell you, I can''t agree with you and Manshi." Lu Mu repeatedly reiterated that this question is nothing more than to cheer herself up, because she knows her daughter''s personality better than anyone else.


    "Well, I''ve got it." Huangfu Dongyu''s answer was exactly the one of four or two, which was not painful at all.


    "What kind of attitude do you have? Do you despise me?" Lu Mu''s mind is very contradictory. She wants others to agree with her, but once others agree with her, she feels that he is mocking her.


    "Auntie, would you like to put down your prejudice against me and get a son?" When Huangfu Dongyu said this, he looked at Lu Mu in the rearview mirror.


    "My son doesn''t dare to think about it, but the enemy is almost the same." Lu''s mother didn''t have a good temper. What a son! Don''t you know what she hates most is her son?


    If Lu Zhenting didn''t want his son to pass on the incense, how could he have a good relationship with Du Yanxi?

 Chapter 1102

    When Huangfu Dongyu saw that her reaction was so great, it was hard to say anything more


    so, I was silent again


    and Lu Mu, who has her own things to think about, has been bowing her head


    the atmosphere is very depressing


    it''s not embarrassing for long


    when getting off the bus, mother Lu didn''t invite Huangfu Dongyu to come in. After all, he is an unwelcome person here


    "are you sure you''re going to play golf? Instead of working as a coolie. " Lu Manshi was wearing Huangfu Dongyu''s white shirt. Because he didn''t have his own clothes here, after taking a bath, he casually took a piece of clothes from his cloakroom to wear


    "it''s like hard work, and it''s hard to please." Huangfu Dongyu said that, suddenly he reached out and hugged her. He felt that only in this way could he drive the frustration from Lu Mu out of his body


    "why, didn''t the customer accompany you?" Lu Manshi put her hand on his hand and put her finger on the back of his hand


    "is it because the other party already has a better partner in mind?" Lu Manshi asked hypothetically, seldom seeing him depressed


    "Well! In her eyes, anyone seems to be better than me. " This made Huangfu Dongyu have more heart than strength


    "it''s OK. In my heart, you are far better than anyone else." Lu Manshi turned around and looked up at him


    originally, he was really helpless, but looking at her like this, he felt full of vitality


    "my mom, didn''t she come to you?" Lu Manshi asked tentatively, because when she turned it on, she found that the old lady had been bombing her own phone since last night, making more than 100 calls


    "No." But I went to her


    however, he didn''t say so, for fear that she would feel guilty


    "she''s not such a quiet person." All of a sudden, Lu Manshi couldn''t understand the old lady


    "yes." Huangfu Dongyu laughed, then suddenly asked, "should I meet your father?"


    "he..." Lu Manshi hesitated a little, wondering whether to arrange the meeting


    because she knows that if her father agrees to meet him, there will be only interest interaction


    "what, is there pressure on you?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned


    "no, I''m just worried that you will be more disappointed." Lu really didn''t hope that she would become his weakness, so she agreed to some inappropriate suggestions from her father


    "see you then! Do you want me to contact you? " Lu Manshi doesn''t want to contact her father, but if he wants to see her, she can only call him


    "no, I can contact him by myself, which is more sincere." Huangfu Dongyu thought that since it didn''t work on Lu Mu''s side, he might as well look for a gap on Lu Zhenting''s side. In this way, he might have a chance


    "I can remind you that even if you convince my father, my mother will not compromise." Do not want him to have too much hope, so, ahead of the results to predict


    "of course." Huangfu Dongyu nodded and agreed


    "when do you need me to accompany you?" Lu Manshi is not a very arbitrary person, so every time he speaks, he will be given the opportunity to choose


    "no, it''s not easy to talk when you are here." It is impossible for Huangfu Dongyu not to know what Lu Zhenting would think of himself. Therefore, it is impossible for Lu Manshi to follow him


    "yes." Lu Manshi nodded in agreement


    and her phone rings at this time


    he glanced in the past, but it turned out to be an unfamiliar number


    but the answer button was pressed


    "Hello! Hello The voice, with a trace of uncertainty in it


    "Hello, Miss Lu, this is m ¡¤ K''s staff Qiao Yunhan, don''t know, it''s not convenient for Fang to come out and meet. "


    ¡°M ¡¤ K? What can I do for you Lu Manshi doesn''t understand very well, because she''s with M ¡¤ The cooperation between K has always been followed up by the staff of the studio, so it''s not clear why the other party would call themselves instead of directly communicating with their own staff."Well, let''s talk about it later! You see if you can give me face. " The other side, very sincere invitation


    "I''ll send you the location by SMS. Thank you, Miss Lu, for your face." Qiao Yunhan is there. Thank you very much


    "you''re welcome. I''ll see you later." Lu Manshi is very curious about what the other party is looking for


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Qiao Yunhan said and hung up


    after that, an evil smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t know what she was calculating


    "going out?" Huangfu Dongyu saw Lu Manshi put away the phone and asked curiously


    "Well! M ¡¤ K''s staff said they wanted to see me on something. " Lu Manshi usually leaves things to the studio to deal with, but remembering Qiao Yunhan''s eccentricity, she can''t help but agree. She always feels that the other party is a person with a story, otherwise she won''t be dressed like that


    "isn''t it? It seems that I have to go Lu Manshi said, looking down at his clothes, could not help tangled up, "I like this, it seems that I can not go out."


    "leave it to me! I''ll send it to you right away. " Huangfu Dongyu said, dialing the group number to go out


    and he didn''t mean to stop her from going, because he just made time tonight to meet Lu Zhenting. First of all, he had to listen to his attitude towards himself


    seeing her coming, she quickly stood up


    "Hello, Miss Lu!" Said, embarrassed smile


    "Hello!" Lu Manshi gave her a friendly smile and sat down opposite her


    "I''m sorry to ask you to come." Qiao Yunhan showed some timidity, watching, some people worried


    "it''s OK. Is the painting provided by our studio not suitable for your exhibition?" Apart from this, Lu Manshi couldn''t find any reason for her to ask herself out to meet

 Chapter 1103

    Qiao Yunhan shook his head, "it''s not about work, it''s a little personal."


    "Private affairs?" Lu Manshi frowned.


    "I''m sorry, maybe it''s a little abrupt, but I don''t have any relatives here in Paris, so you are the only one I can think of." Qiao Yunhan has a very helpless expression. Looking at it, it''s really pathetic.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Lu asked with concern, probably because she was an employee of M. K., so she didn''t think too much.


    Qiao Yunhan pursed her lips, then her eyes turned red, and her tears fell. "In fact, I''ve lost my job."


    "Well! Why? " Lu Manshi was very surprised because it was so unexpected.


    Alas!


    A sigh, gently spit out from Qiao Yunhan''s mouth.


    "As you can see, my appearance has made me unable to survive in the company."


    Lu Manshi took out a tissue and handed it to him. "So, what do you want me to do for you? As long as I can, it''s not a problem."


    It''s said that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. It''s also a kind of good deeds to help a person as much as you can.


    "It is..." Qiao Yunhan is a little hard to say. I don''t know how to say it.


    "Well!" Lu Manshi tilted her head slightly, waiting for her to continue.


    "I saw your studio planning the exhibition. I don''t know if I''m suitable." Qiao Yunhan looks at her expectantly, especially wants to get the job.


    Lu Manshi didn''t expect that she would make such a request, so she was sluggish for a second, and immediately asked, "have you ever had a similar job before?"


    Art exhibition planning is no more than ordinary work. Therefore, her requirements are relatively high. After all, this is the key to the success of the whole exhibition.


    "Yes, when I was at M.K., I participated in some exhibitions, so I have a better understanding of this." Qiao Yunhan said while looking at her uneasily, as if afraid that she would refuse herself.


    Lu took a deep breath and nodded, "OK, I see. Come to the studio tomorrow! I''ll have a look at your plan first. Is that ok? "


    "No problem, of course, thank you! Thank you so much Qiao Yunhan was overjoyed for a while, because the meaning of the words had already indicated that she wanted to employ herself.


    So tomorrow, she just needs to show her strength.


    "Don''t thank me yet. Although I want to help you, I also need you to have that ability." Although Lu Manshi has a good heart, she is not a living Bodhisattva. Therefore, she stresses ability in everything.


    After all, what she needs is someone who can work for her, not a vase.


    "I know that. I won''t let you down." Qiao Yunhan is full of confidence in this. It seems that he also has strength. Otherwise, he would not dare to boast such Haikou.


    "Well, see you tomorrow!" When Lu Manshi finished, she got up with her. She''s the one! For those who are not familiar with me, I won''t talk too long.


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Qiao Yunhan also got up and nodded respectfully.


    Lu Manshi took a look at her, then took a long breath and walked out.


    What we didn''t find is that at the moment when she turned around, a sinister smile was raised at the corner of the other party''s mouth. Combined with her terrible dress, people could not help feeling a bit chilly.


    After leaving the restaurant, Lu Manshi just got on the bus and received a call from Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Hello! Cher While pressing the car phone, Lu started the car.


    "Sister Lu, where are you? Let''s have dinner together Huangfu''s voice of freezing snow came sweetly from the other end of the phone.


    "Good! I happened to be outside, you say it! Where would you like to book it? " Lu Manshi readily agreed that she was alone tonight. Therefore, this phone call from Huangfu Ningxue is undoubtedly a timely rain for her, which makes her avoid the loneliness of dining alone.


    "You are outside! Then look at the restaurant near you. I''ll just go and meet you. " Huangfu Ningxue happily responds that she hasn''t been out these days, but she is suffocated.


    But also because of this, will let Qiao Yunhan find Lu man''s poem again, try every means to approach her.


    "Well! I found the address for you. " Lu Manshi said as she scanned out.


    "OK, I''ll hang up. I''ll see you later." Huangfu Ningxue said to hang up the phone, just a turn around, then was not know when to stand behind him Ouyang haoqian to be scared.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked, did not forget to pat his chest.


    "Daddy said you couldn''t go out." Ouyang haoqian frown tunnel, feel some small tangle.


    "Why?" Huangfu Ningxue ignored him and ran upstairs briskly.


    "Because you didn''t bring me." Ouyang haoqian opened his own short legs, is trying to catch up.Huangfu''s steps were like freezing snow. He turned his head to see him, "no, why do I have to take you little boy with me?"


    "isn''t that obvious? I am your patron saint The little guy raised his head and laughed


    "stop, I''m an adult. I don''t need a child to protect me. Even if you are very powerful, you can hear me. Don''t follow me any more. I''m going to change my clothes." Huangfu said a lot, but he didn''t want him to follow him


    "Oh! Then I''ll wait for you downstairs. " Ouyang haoqian is very persistent, say what also want to follow, because he said will protect her


    "yo! Where are you going? So anxious. " Ouyang Mo''er sleepy eyes appear, found that since she was pregnant, one day about two-thirds of the time in sleep


    I don''t know what she will give birth to


    it''s like sleeping God


    otherwise, how can you be so sleepy? It''s amazing


    in fact, it''s not difficult to find someone else, just a word from her


    therefore, for his choice, she also chose not to disturb him, so let him live carefree! I don''t know which day I''ll get through. If my heart doesn''t hurt any more, I''ll come back to face it again


    it''s just that it''s not easy for the wound to heal, so it''s bound to experience decadence, confusion and uncertainty


    however, no matter how long, his family will always be his family. As long as he comes back, he will have his own pair of chopsticks

 Chapter 1104

    It was more than half an hour later when Huangfu Ningxue saw Lu Manshi, and she followed Ouyang haoqian.


    Don''t ask her why, she also wants to know, half of the car to find out, a child is very calm to sit on the rear seat, let her particularly collapse.


    But because he had already made an appointment, it was not easy to send him back, so he had to bring him together.


    "Good aunt." Ouyang haoqian''s mouth was very sweet. When he saw Lu Manshi, he said hello happily.


    "Xiaoqianqian, I''m going to be a brother. Isn''t he very happy?" Lu Manshi reached out and touched his head.


    Feeling for this sound aunt, not much resistance, may be because, she has identified this identity!


    "Well! Happy, when will my aunt marry my third uncle? " It''s said that tongyanwuji always asks the questions in his heart.


    "Well! Well, it''s still early. " Lu Manshi pursed her lips. After Huangfu junche left, she really couldn''t step on other people''s pain to show her happiness.


    Therefore, the best protection for that person is to keep a low profile.


    Only in this way can he have less pain.


    "Qian Qian, quickly look at the menu and see what you like to eat." Seeing this, Huang Fu Ning quickly called to stop.


    I don''t want him to embarrass Lu Manshi on this issue.


    "Oh! Well, auntie, can I order anything? " When the little guy had food as bait, he soon forgot about the marriage. He raised his head and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, please! If it''s not enough, I''ll let your daddy pay for it. " Huangfu Ningxue doesn''t really care. What do you want? Just someone to pay.


    Ouyang haoqian a listen, smile gradually solidification.


    "You are so stingy. You are not as generous as your uncle."


    "Then go to him! What are you doing with me? " Huang Fu Ning Xue stares at him in a bad way, and forgets to argue with him. In the past, she strongly opposed Xiao Yao''s name.


    "I want to find it! But you never get married, and I''m embarrassed to go all the time. " Ouyang haoqian finished and touched his nose. He thought he was very cheeky?


    Originally, I would be embarrassed!


    "Stop. Don''t mention marriage to me. I''ll be in a hurry with you." Huangfu Ning Xue pointed at him with a serious face.


    "Why do you react so much! I scared ben to death. " Ouyang haoqian patted his chest in fear.


    But people who are familiar with him all know how brave this little guy is, so what he does is just acting.


    "I should have left you on the way." Huangfu Ningxue knew that if he came with him, he would never have a chance to ask the questions he wanted to ask.


    So, always take an eye to stare at him, blame his don''t understand amorous feelings.


    No, what do you say to a little boy!


    He''s just short of muscle and irritating?


    "In that case, you will feel uneasy. Look, I''m so cute. Are you really willing?" Ouyang haoqian held his face in his hands and made a lovely move.


    "If you can''t give up, you have to give up! Who makes you so annoying? " Huangfu said with a sigh.


    Ouyang haoqian instantly shriveled his mouth, and then pitifully looked at Lu Manshi, "aunt, do you also think I''m annoying?"


    "No! It''s lovely. Don''t listen to your aunt. She''s joking with you Lu Manshi didn''t see Ouyang haoqian''s dark belly, so she was cheated by his innocence at this time.


    "Yes? I knew that my aunt was the best to me. " Ouyang haoqian''s smile makes him feel that at this moment, Huangfu''s view of Ningxue is no longer important, as long as someone stands on his side.


    "Fox like boy, sister Lu, don''t be cheated by him. I tell you, this little guy is just a copy of my brother. So if you believe him, you will have bad luck." At the beginning, Huangfu Ningxue also felt that her little nephew was cute, but after a period of time, she chose to take back her words.


    "Poof! Is it so serious? I look very cute! " Lu Manshi said while looking at Ouyang haoqian, how to see how people like.


    "Congratulations, he cheated you successfully." Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head and believed that she would have the same consciousness as herself in the near future.


    "If so, it doesn''t matter, because I know Xiao Qian must be friendly to me, right?" Lu Manshi looked at him sincerely, not as a child, but as a little man.


    "Of course, I don''t bully girls." Ouyang haoqian is a bold chest, commitment also followed down.


    "Well! Then why bully me! " Huangfu Ningxue was puzzled."I didn''t bully you, but protect you. I''ve said it several times. Why don''t you understand?" Ouyang haoqian shrugged helplessly, with a frustrated expression on his face


    I feel that my aunt has a brain problem, so why can''t she understand people


    "protect me? You''d better protect yourself first! Don''t add more debt to yourself. Tut Tut, your debt seems to be 20 million more! " Huangfu Ning Xue was a bit of schadenfreude when she talked about it


    "this..." Ouyang haoqian''s smile solidified again


    why, why must he mention his sad things


    also, dad must have done it on purpose. He said that he was doing an experiment and asked him to drive the car far away, but he didn''t listen. Now, he smoked his car into black charcoal


    "what happened?" Lu Manshi asked curiously


    "it''s OK, aunt, where did you go just now." Ouyang haoqian doesn''t want to let her know her poor technology, so she quickly digs off the topic


    "I went to see someone." Lu Manshi frowned and thought that it was inappropriate for Qiao Yunhan to find himself


    "who are you meeting? Look at you, it seems very tangled Huangfu Ning snow beside, asked a sentence


    "a friend..." all of a sudden, Lu Manshi didn''t know if she could call her friend. After all, she didn''t know Qiao Yunhan very well


    "friends?" Huangfu Ning snow independent help her finish the words behind


    "not really. It''s just a relationship of acquaintance. I want to apply for the position of planner in our studio." Lu Manshi thinks that such a definition is better


    "yes! Is there anything to worry about? " Huangfu Ning Xue said while pouring drinks for Ouyang haoqian. It''s one thing that he doesn''t want to follow. But since he''s here, he should take good care of the young master


    "it''s a little bit, oh yes, she was M ¡¤ K''s employees. " Lu does not know why, always feel that this Qiao rhyme, will bring trouble to himself, so, at this time will be some melancholy account unhappy


    ¡°M ¡¤ Do you work for K? " The emperor Fu coagulates snow tiny Leng next, don''t understand between these two, have what connection

 Chapter 1105

    "Yes, it''s unemployment, so you haven''t heard Xiao Yao talk about layoffs recently?" Lu Manshi tentatively asked, thinking that in terms of the scale of M.K., it is not right to lay off staff casually, let alone take a person''s appearance as the criterion.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shakes her head. "I don''t know. I don''t care about his company."


    What''s more, they haven''t seen each other these two days.


    It''s not that Xiao Yao didn''t contact her, but she started to avoid him again.


    How to say? She is such a person, some of the casual, but also some of the lazy.


    Therefore, in the days when he was not threatened by Hu Hanxi, he began to hang up Xiao Yao again.


    Perhaps, no matter how she convinced herself, she could not forget how Xiao Yao hurt herself.


    Although it was unintentional, it was a heavy blow.


    "That''s it Lu Manshi''s clear smile made him say nothing more.


    "Well, actually, I want to ask you if you have any news about my elder brother." The main purpose of Huangfu''s invitation to dinner today is to ask about it.


    But I always feel that I''m a little abrupt, so I''m sorry to ask.


    "Didn''t he contact you?" Lu Manshi was surprised and thought that he would contact his family?


    "No, that''s why I wanted to ask you." Huangfu Ningxue was very helpless.


    "Don''t you think it''s me that he won''t contact most?" Lu Manshi finished biting her lips. Although she was comforting herself a lot of times, the reason why Huangfu junche came to such a stage today was completely his own fate.


    But no matter how to say, is also together, so, inevitably will occasionally think of, and then sigh for it.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue laughed awkwardly, "that''s right!"


    Face, a burst of jump red, oneself this is what elm head! I would have thought of asking her this question.


    "Don''t worry! Junche, he is a man with ideas, and he won''t be fooled easily. " Lu Manshi comforted her, then looked at Ouyang haoqian, "is your mom sleeping recently?"


    "Well! How do you know? " Ouyang haoqian a face of surprise, thought this matter, only their own people know it?


    "Your third uncle." Lu Manshi reminded him.


    "So he told you! I said, "how does my aunt know?" Ouyang haoqian pouts his lips, stupid. He didn''t even think of it.


    "It''s just a slip of the tongue." Lu said with a sigh. When he talked about Huangfu Dongyu, he didn''t know how he was meeting his father.


    But you can rest assured that Huangfu Dongyu will never suffer.


    Because he is always better than being cheeky. Don''t forget, he was the second ancestor of a fool before. Therefore, it''s not worth mentioning that he is cheeky at all.


    "You know that! Mansy, her mother, doesn''t approve of you being together. " Lu Zhenting said while observing the changes of Huangfu Dongyu''s expression.


    It''s a pity that the other side is always calm.


    "I know. That''s why I wanted to find a strategy from my uncle." Huangfu Dongyu chuckles. He has no way to deal with Lu Zhenting, but it doesn''t mean he has no ability to deal with Lu Zhenting.


    "How do you know that I will help you?" Lu Zhenting shook his head and asked playfully.


    Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly, "it''s very simple. My uncle should know that we are developing a new product recently, and you Haohan group just have the original we need."


    Old fox, don''t believe you don''t take the bait.


    "Yes, I know, but I''m not a man who betrays his daughter for profit." Lu Zhenting''s words were as if he had cherished his own daughter.


    "Of course, I don''t hope that Manshi will become a trade item. It''s just that I have a need here and my uncle just has it." Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that he would not show his horse''s feet so easily, but he didn''t expect that he would be so leak free.


    "My daughter is priceless, but your just need, our vast group, really happens to have, so if you want to talk about cooperation with me, I''m very welcome." Lu Zhenting is very clever and knows how to make his desire more noble.


    Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly, but he leaned forward and poured wine on the other side


    Since he doesn''t give himself hope, he can''t tell the truth to each other, so he deliberately digs off the topic.


    In this regard, Lu Zhenting slightly chagrined, thinking that he is not pretending too much.


    "As a matter of fact, mother Manshi is a hard spoken and soft hearted person, so you might as well rub it with her more." Lu Zhenting began to take rescue measures, but he was worried that he would talk about it to death. After all, his main purpose was to take advantage of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "I will." Huangfu Dongyu no longer mentioned the cooperation, he did not believe that the other side would continue to hold a shelf with himself.A man knows how ambitious he is.


    So, what does Lu Zhenting want, he will not know.


    "Of course, her mother''s side, I will help persuade, but the premise is that you have to make my daughter happy." When Lu Zhenting said this, he was very serious.


    I don''t know if he really loves his daughter so much, or if he is too good at acting, even he believes it.


    "Don''t worry about that, uncle. I love her and will make her happy." Compared with the true feelings, Huangfu Dongyu never loses.


    "That''s about the same." Lu Zhenting is a bit angry, but it''s not good to mention cooperation again, so as not to appear too snobbish.


    At the bottom of his heart, Huangfu Dongyu laughed at it, but on the surface, he was indifferent.


    "If I marry Manshi, I believe my uncle should be congratulating."


    "Marriage? Have you talked about getting married? Will it be too urgent? After all, Manshi just broke her engagement with junche. " Lu Zhenting does not seem to approve of the proposal of marriage.


    If it is said that the daughter of the vast group, just after breaking the engagement with her fiance, turns around and plunges into the arms of the other''s cousin. Generally speaking, it''s not very pleasant to hear! It also gives him a foothold in this circle.


    "We''re not going to make it public. We''re just going to make it public." Although Huangfu Dongyu didn''t like Huangfu junche very much, he didn''t want to sprinkle salt on his wound. Therefore, he hoped to keep a low profile about his marriage. Moreover, he believed that Lu Manshi must also think so.


    "How can I do that? I have only such a daughter. How can I get married without a wedding?" Lu Zhenting shook his head and objected, because in this way, he would miss making more business partners.


    "It''s not that we don''t do it, it''s just that it''s not now." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t expect that his reaction would be so big, so he had a moment''s shaking.

 Chapter 1106

    Lu Zhenting nodded, "this is good."


    As long as he becomes his son-in-law, is there no resource?


    Such a thought, Lu Zhenting instantly excited.


    But his estimation is a little wrong. In terms of resources, Huangfu Shaoqing is the big man. As for the resources that Huangfu Dongyu can afford, he has just entered Yaguang? It''s always a bit hard.


    But in a few years, it will be another situation.


    After all, everything is difficult at the beginning!


    However, as long as Huangfu Shaoqing continues to help, these problems are not problems. After all, his contacts are not so extensive.


    Otherwise, how could Ya Guang be in his hands again and again?


    "Then, can I think that my uncle and I are on the same front?" Huangfu Dongyu took the opportunity to put forward his own idea and forced the other party to give him an answer.


    "Of course, come on, let''s have a drink and wish us a happy cooperation!" Lu Zhenting took up his glass, touched Huangfu Dongyu lightly, and then looked up. He was very brave.


    "Happy cooperation!" Huangfu Dongyu laughed, but he followed him and dried the wine.


    Although he knows that the other party is very Philistine, he likes this kind of philistine, unlike Lu Mu, who is so difficult to communicate.


    The next day, Lu Zhenting, who hadn''t been home for a long time, rarely appeared in Lu''s house.


    "Why are you back?" Lu''s mother doubted his behavior.


    "This is my home. Why, I can''t go back yet." Lu Zhenting said, coughing softly. He thought it was far fetched to say that he had become a family!


    After all, it''s like his hotel, never staying long.


    "Well, you know, this is your home! I thought you''d forgotten? " Every time she saw Lu Zhenting, she tried to persuade herself not to fight him. But every time, she couldn''t help but want to ridicule him. Otherwise, it would be hard to get rid of her resentment.


    "What about these poems? Not at home? " Lu Zhenting''s eyes, looking around, maybe in his eyes, everything here is strange!


    "Why, did you finally remember that you still have a daughter?" Lu''s mother changed her previous care towards him, and no matter what he said, she took him back.


    "When did I forget her? You''re so fussy." Lu Zhenting glared at her angrily, and then sat down on the sofa. He didn''t expect her to invite him to sit any more.


    "I''m the one to pick the trouble, or you don''t have our mother at all. You know best." Lu''s mother glared at him angrily, hoping to frustrate him.


    How to say is also deeply loved men, finally come to this step, ask how to withstand this kind of storm like betrayal.


    Lu Zhenting frowned and said, "that''s why I asked you to sign the divorce agreement."


    "Well thought, why, did Du Yanxi start to blow pillow with you again? I''ll tell you, there''s no way for me to make you both men and women happy. " Lu Mu''s sneer is very insidious. She can''t love it. She feels that the whole person has been distorted.


    "Shrew, it''s just unreasonable." Lu Zhenting was angry, but he didn''t understand how the dignified and intellectual woman at the time of her first marriage could have evolved into what she looks like today.


    Lu Mu laughs, "shrew? Once upon a time, I was also a gentle woman. It was you who turned a woman who did not fight or rob into such a vulgar look today. "


    At the beginning, she never thought that one day, she would become what she once hated.


    "That''s because you don''t have a big chest. Who can blame you?" Lu Zhenting will never admit that Lu''s mother''s being so unreasonable today is her own fault.


    "I have no magnanimity. If I have no magnanimity, do you think you and Du Yanxi can live together to this day? I don''t know how many times I''ve died. " Today, mother Lu seems to be deliberately trying to annoy each other. Every word she says is insulting.


    "Pay attention to your words and don''t scold others for being cheap, or I''ll be rude to you." Lu Zhenting should love Du Yanxi! Otherwise, these years, it is impossible that after following her, there will be no more promiscuity.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry. I just scolded. What''s the matter! Cheap woman, cheap woman... " Lu Mu cursed loudly, but it was only a second later. She was slapped heavily on the face.


    The sound was so loud that Lu Manshi, who had just come down the stairs, was so stunned that she forgot her reaction.


    "You, how dare you beat me for that bitch! Lu Zhenting, it''s really wonderful. " Mother Lu stroked her face with her hand. She felt that she was too frightened and her expression was indescribable.


    "You asked for it. I warned you." Lu Zhenting looked at his hand. He really didn''t mean to hit her. It was her who kept forcing himself to fight her. That''s why"Warning, Lu Zhenting, I''m fighting with you today." Lu mother said, a Lunbu forward, crazy to Lu Zhenting body and go.


    "Crazy woman, since you want to die, I will help you." Lu Zhenting dodged while fighting back.


    Seeing this, Lu Manshi rushed over quickly, "don''t fight. There''s something you can''t talk about."


    While persuading, while reaching out to pull.


    But let''s talk about the fight between husband and wife! In the end, the one who gets hurt is the one who tries to fight.


    Therefore, when Lu Manshi took Lu Zhenting''s hand, she was thrown aside by him. Fortunately, her forehead just touched the corner of the coffee table. In an instant, she was bleeding.


    But even so, also failed to let the entanglement of the two people to stop, feel red eye, how also want to let each other look good.


    So, two people who are focusing on each other, no one noticed that their daughter was injured.


    "Stop fighting, please." Lu Manshi, regardless of her bleeding forehead, clambered to stop them.


    However, both of them had to put each other to death, and then quickly, they didn''t hear her advice at all, and they had a direct fight.


    Seeing this, Lu Manshi burst into tears, because she really had no way to make them stop fighting.


    So, when the hand touched a cup, regardless of the others, raised and fell to the ground, "don''t beat, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The two turned to look at her.


    At the time of finding her bloody face, she rushed over at the same time.


    "Manshi, what''s the matter with you? How can you hurt yourself?" Lu''s mother knelt down and reached out to stop the bleeding.


    "I''ll call the doctor right away." Lu Zhenting flustered to take out the mobile phone, may be too nervous, the mobile phone just took out, then fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1107

    Lu man Shi breathed again, then grinned, "originally, only in this way, I was the one who was concerned."


    This is a kind of life feeling of extreme pain, but she found that she knew it too late.


    Whether, from the beginning, she hurt herself, whether, their home, will not be like this.


    No, even if you hurt yourself, anxious and nervous, it''s just a moment''s thought. You can''t save that rebellious heart by your own efforts.


    Two people, at the same time Zheng Leng next, the vision complex ground looks at her.


    But this kind of blankness, did not persist for long, then was pulled back by the soul stirring red on her face.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Call a doctor in a hurry!" Lu''s mother yelled angrily, and her hands were even more flustered to cover the bleeding wound, but she didn''t know what was going on. Even if she had pressed the wound, the blood could not be restrained.


    Lu Zhenting bent down in panic, picked up the mobile phone on the ground and dialled the emergency call again.


    For a moment like this, Lu Manshi thought, maybe it''s not a good thing to die with such blood.


    At least, it has been understood that there is no need to face this broken family any more.


    Once people have this idea, they will become extreme.


    So, she threw away Lu Mu''s hand that held the wound, "don''t worry, don''t you just want to see me die? That''s why they torture each other like this, but who knows that the one who is really tortured is actually me, you know? It''s me, not you. "


    Voice, from low to high, from gentle to exhausted hiss bottom.


    The helplessness, the physical and mental exhaustion, only children living in unfortunate families can feel the same body, how tired it is.


    Two people, a burst of silence, feeling, are unable to face the daughter projected on their body that accusation eyes.


    "It''s all your fault." Lu''s mother glared at Lu Zhenting angrily. They were in a bit of a mess after the tearing just now.


    "It''s not your mouth that''s what caused the trouble." Lu Zhenting replied that he was unwilling to take responsibility anyway.


    Looking at all this, Lu Manshi was so sad that she suffocated. Let''s have a look! These are her parents.


    "Ha ha! You really know how to let me die for you. " With that, Lu stood up wobbly, dodged their stretched hands, and staggered out of the house.


    "Manshi, where are you going? Your forehead is still bleeding?" Mother Lu ran after her and looked at her with trembling heart.


    "Yes! Manshi, no matter how angry you are, you should stop the bleeding first, or you will lose too much blood and die. " Lu Zhenting worried about the tunnel, but also knew that once she decided things, she would never easily change.


    The girl''s temper, especially stubborn, do not know who is with.


    "Don''t worry! You can''t die. Besides, if you die, isn''t it better for you? " Lu Manshi stopped walking, turned his head and gave them a sneering look.


    Then he opened the door and sat on it.


    "Mansy, you can''t really drive like this." Lu Mu reached out and tried to open her door, but only one second later, the door had been locked by her.


    When Lu Zhenting saw this, he was flustered. He reached out to pull the door of the co driver. "Manshi, what''s the matter? Let''s calm down and say it''s OK, but don''t do anything stupid.


    Perhaps, he cares more about his son''s energy than his daughter, but anyway, she is her own blood, so it''s no different.


    It''s just that there are some big differences between sons and daughters.


    One is his own successor, while the other is his own stepping stone.


    Lu Manshi looked at them scornfully, then started the car and sped out of the villa.


    However, just out of the door, her car suddenly stopped.


    Eyes, locked in the door that a look, is leaning on the door of the tall handsome man.


    Originally stopped tears, at the moment of seeing him, eyes for a heat, can''t help falling again.


    At this time, Huangfu Dongyu also found her car, so he raised a smile and walked forward excitedly.


    But when I saw her covered with blood through the glass, her smile gradually solidified, and her heart beat violently.


    The pace is even faster.


    Lu Manshi reached out and opened the door. Just as she wanted to push it open, she did not think that the door had already been opened by him.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Huangfu Dongyu''s voice was shaking because of his fear.


    "I..." Lu Manshi wanted to smile at him, but her expression and bloodstain made her look more frightening than ghosts.But for Huangfu Dongyu, he didn''t worry about this. He just bent over and took her out of the car, then strode to his car.


    "Have you been beaten?" Huangfu Dongyu took out the equipped medical box from the rear trunk and trembled to stop the bleeding temporarily.


    Lu Manshi shook her head, "no, they..."


    "What happened?" Big hand, wrapping hemostatic gauze around her, eyes, locked on her bloodless lips.


    "May I not say it for the time being?" Lu Manshi raised her eyes to see him, which would make her feel naked again in front of him.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "we''ll go to the hospital right away."


    Finish saying, conveniently buckle up the safety belt for her, then start the car to leave.


    But instead of taking her to the hospital, he went to Carl''s private clinic.


    "Three little, isn''t it! Is this your masterpiece? " As soon as Carl saw Lu Manshi covered with blood, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    It''s too cruel to fight a girl!


    "Shut up and treat me quickly." Huangfu Dongyu and Carl are not too familiar. They just know that he is a good friend of his second brother.


    Lu Manshi, however, saw each other for the first time, so she just laughed at his teasing.


    "Tut tut! How much blood has been shed! It''s a pity. " Carl reached out and touched the blood on Lu Manshi''s face.


    Then the two fingers twisted, as if studying the viscosity of the blood.


    "Why? Don''t you hurry up and give me action. " Huangfu Dongyu roared, thinking that he was wrong, he would come to the quack.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ve lost so much anyway. I won''t make do with it." Carl said, shrugging his shoulders, and then he took the time to prepare.


    This warm personality can drive an acute person crazy.


    "I said that you are embroidering? Can you do it That is to say, now I have to ask this asshole. If I put it in the past, I have to beat him up.

 Chapter 1108

    Carl shook his index finger. "No, it''s not for embroidery, it''s for stitching."


    "Do you want to sew it up?" Lu Manshi frowned as if she was afraid.


    "Why, are you afraid of pain?" Carl smiles. "Don''t worry! It won''t hurt more than the moment you hit it. "


    "So it is." Lu Manshi nodded. At the moment when she was injured, what she suffered was not only the pain in her body, but also the hurt in her heart.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t know what had happened to her, so her eyebrows were locked all the time.


    Now hear her such a reply, feel his heart, in such a moment, issued a very clear sound, for it''s broken.


    Big hand, can''t help holding up her little hand, "it''s OK, I''m here?"


    Lu looked up at him and nodded, "I know."


    At the corner of Carl''s mouth, there was a mocking smile, but this time, he didn''t say anything. He just untied the hemostatic gauze that Huangfu Dongyu had wrapped up before, and then disinfected and sutured it.


    The wound is not big, but for a girl, it is a fatal blow, because if one is not handled properly, it is likely to leave ugly scars.


    So, every step is very careful.


    But even so, it didn''t satisfy Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Be light! Don''t you see her sweating with pain? " Huangfu Dongyu hated Carl, but now he had to bear it because he had to rely on him.


    "Yes, but the wound still needs to be sewn up. It''s you. Don''t yell at me. Be careful. I''m scared. I''ll take a heavy hand. In that case, it won''t be worth the loss." Carl warned him that this boy is more annoying than his second brother.


    "Dongyu, otherwise, you''d better wait for me outside!" Lu felt that if he was here, he would only hinder the doctor from doing things. That''s why she had such a suggestion.


    "Yes, wait outside! You''re here staring at me. It''s very stressful for me. " When Carl heard the proposal, he thought it was feasible.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes looked back and forth on them, and then compromised: "OK! I try to be quiet. "


    In this way, it''s better than being driven out. At least if you stay, you can still see the progress. If you go out, you can only think about it by yourself.


    Carl smiles and suddenly feels a little curious.


    "I said," do you really like her? " If so, why did she stay with Huangfu junche for several years without any action? It''s not normal.


    "It''s up to you." Huangfu Dongyu stares at him angrily. He just compromises with Lu Manshi. He is not a quack doctor. I don''t know how happy he is.


    Carl shrugged, "cut! If you don''t care, you don''t care


    "I''m sorry, doctor. He''s just too nervous. Please don''t worry about him." Lu Manshi didn''t know the relationship between them, so when she saw that the atmosphere between them was not right, she quickly advised them to make peace.


    "I know, to be honest, I''ve known him for so many years, and for the first time I''ve seen him so attached to a woman." When Carl finished, he bandaged Lu Manshi''s wound again. But this time, instead of wrapping the whole head around like Huangfu Dongyu, he replaced it with a large piece of wound dressing.


    Lu Manshi''s heart trembled and then looked at Huangfu Dongyu.


    But instead of telling him anything, he turned to Carl.


    "So you are friends!"


    All of a sudden, I feel that some of them are redundant.


    But unexpectedly, the other party shook his head, "no, we''re not friends, we just know each other."


    "Eh!" Lu Manshi was caught off guard, and the whole person was in a state of confusion.


    "But Shaoqing and I are friends." Carl added another sentence.


    Lu Manshi laughed awkwardly, "that''s right!"


    It seems that I think too much.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other party followed up with another sentence.


    "So this guy and I are friends." Carl must have been playing with Lu Manshi on purpose.


    What I didn''t expect was that Huangfu Dongyu didn''t have to admit it.


    "If you think too much, you and I can''t be friends." Huangfu Dongyu coldly raised the corner of his mouth and uttered a scornful sentence.


    Because now, Lu Manshi''s wound has been treated, so there is no need to worry about this guy.


    "When I listen to you, how can I feel like I''m killing a donkey?" Carl''s mood didn''t fluctuate because of his words.


    Huangfu Dongyu didn''t bother to talk to him. He just took out the phone and dialed the group number.


    And Carl didn''t stick to it, and began to explain some precautions of Lu Manshi."Doctor, I''m really sorry!" Lu man Shi apologizes, feeling very worried that the other party will be offended by Huangfu Dongyu


    "don''t be polite to me. Since you are Shaoqing''s family, you are my friend." Carl doesn''t care about the smile. Although he says that he is not polite to himself, the so-called warmth and coldness can only be understood by real friends


    when leaving the clinic, someone handed a bag to Huangfu Dongyu with no idea what it contained


    "who did it." Huangfu Dongyu only wants to know this


    "it can''t be that your parents are fighting!" Huangfu Dongyu asked tentatively


    "Well! It''s a fight, and it''s the one that I want to kill. " Such a perception, is to let her heartache, do not know what kind of hatred, will let once promised a lifetime of people, at that moment turn against each other


    "no, I''ve already cried, but it''s no use at all, so I won''t cry any more, because crying can''t solve the problem at all." Lu Manshi understood that she was so small in front of two people who wanted to win each other at the same time


    but that''s why she has a firm idea, that is, to release the shackles of each other and let them let each other and themselves go


    but one thing he can absolutely do is to take her away from harm


    "change your clothes first!" Huangfu Dongyu handed her the paper bag she had just received, then pushed the door and got off

 Chapter 1109

    Lu Manshi entered the back seat with her clothes in her arms, and then started the shielding device on the car. She began to change her blood clothes with ease.


    And that''s the difference between a premium car and an ordinary car. The most important thing is the overall configuration of the car.


    Today''s play, Huangfu Dongyu felt that it had a lot to do with him.


    Because he asked Lu Zhenting to persuade Lu Mu, that is to say, he was the trigger of this conflict.


    Therefore, his mood at this moment is particularly complicated.


    "Are you thinking about something?" Lu Manshi changed her clothes and got out of the car. Seeing his meditation on his face, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Well! oh Is it ready? " Huangfu Dongyu looked up at her and then laughed.


    "Thank you! I didn''t even think of that. " Lu Manshi only cares about her own sorrow, so she has not considered her own image at all.


    "I''m sorry! It''s my thoughtlessness. " Huangfu Dongyu held her in his arms, full of guilt.


    Lu Manshi didn''t quite understand, "this is my family problem. It''s an accident you can''t prevent."


    "Why didn''t you ask me what I talked about when I saw your father yesterday?" Huangfu Dongyu put his hands on her shoulders and pushed him away slightly, so that he could face her four eyes.


    "You know what? You are so cruel. You know what kind of person my father is, but you have to let me face it. " Lu Manshi didn''t want to pay attention to this, but since he proposed it, he had to face it.


    "I let him persuade your mother, so today''s fight is entirely due to me." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t mention the transaction between them. Maybe he also felt Lu Manshi''s embarrassment!


    Lu Manshi shook her head. "No, this is not the key. Their fuse is caused by their selfishness. Let''s get on the bus!"


    With that, she went to the co driver''s seat. As for how her parents are now, she really doesn''t want to take care of them.


    They are all adults. They should have self-control and forbearance.


    Huangfu Dongyu pursed his lips. Without saying anything, he got on the bus.


    Just, eyes have been locked on her.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lu Manshi is a little flustered because his eyes are too hot.


    "Let''s get married!" The sudden confession of Huangfu Dongyu had no omen.


    Therefore, Lu Manshi was directly stunned.


    "Why?"


    "We''ve missed the most important years, and I don''t want to, miss a few more." Huangfu Dongyu thought that if she wanted to ask Lu Mu''s permission, she would rather have a cut first and then a play. Only in this way can she face the reality instead of binding her daughter with love.


    "But..." She and Huangfu junche have just broken their engagement. If they announce their marriage in a big way now, what will they think of themselves!


    "I know what you are worried about, so it''s just a simple notarization. As for the wedding, it''s only when all the conditions are ripe. What do you think?" According to the current situation, Huangfu Dongyu was really worried about her. Therefore, he was bound to keep watch of her nearby, so as not to be hurt more next time.


    Lu Manshi clenched her fist, put it on her mouth and bit it gently. She felt that she was making a difficult move.


    "Is that ok?"


    She is really not confident that she can deal with all this.


    "Don''t worry! I''m here for everything. You just need to cooperate with me. I''ll take care of the rest. " Huangfu Dongyu looks at her with sincere eyes, trying to convince Lu Mu that it is not something that can be done in a day or two, but he can''t wait.


    "May I think about it?" It''s not that she doesn''t want to marry him, but that she has too many scruples to sort out.


    "Yes, but I hope I don''t have to wait too long." Now, Huangfu Dongyu just wants a home. Her family doesn''t need a lot. She can have her own family.


    Of course, there should be children for both of them in the future.


    But the child is too anxious to come, so he is willing to spend more time fighting for it.


    "Well!" Lu answered softly and looked out of the window.


    "Go home? Or go to the studio. " Huangfu Dongyu only asked her this question now. In fact, he wanted to surround her with him, but later, he had an important meeting to attend.


    "Go to the studio! I''ve made an appointment with someone today. It seems that it''s too late. " She frowned and looked up. It was almost ten o''clock. She didn''t know if she was still there.


    "Is that ok?" Huangfu Dongyu was a little worried about her mental state.


    "It''s OK. It''s just bleeding." Lu Manshi knows what he''s talking about, but she''s really OK.


    Huangfu Dongyu sighed, knowing that she was avoiding herself, so instead of more persuasion, he drove the car directly to the studio."I''ll pick you up after work!" Huangfu Dongyu rolled down the window and said a word to her


    "no, I can go back by myself." Lu Manshi knows that she has to face some things by herself, so tonight, she will have to have a showdown with her mother


    "OK, call me if you need anything." Huangfu Dongyu was a bit worried, but in the current situation, he could do nothing


    after all, the person they have to face is not a cat or a dog, but her mother, so no matter what aspect, they feel constrained


    "Miss Lu, I thought you were not coming today?" Qiao Yunhan got up to meet her. When she found the bandage on her forehead, she was stunned. "Are you hurt?"


    "Well! I fell down accidentally. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Come with me! " Lu Manshi''s attitude, some of the indifference, went straight to his office


    "have you prepared everything I asked you to prepare?" Such a Lu Manshi is completely business like


    "I''m ready. This is the exhibition and sales plan that I rushed out all night last night. Because of the time, some of them are not perfect, but I''ve done it with my heart." While Qiao Yunhan said, he took out his draft and handed it to her


    "the scheme is very novel, but how can you be sure that after inviting stars to participate in the activity, you will receive good results. After all, this is art, not a large-scale star chasing scene." Lu Manshi doesn''t look down on stars, but there is a big distinction between art and stars, which belongs to two non-interference industries

 Chapter 1110

    "I''m not sure, but among the fans of stars, there is no lack of rich people''s daughters." Qiao Yunhan is particularly proud of this and feels that he has seen it through


    "it''s true, but I need to point out that fans only want to buy their own Ido albums and surrounding products, or some endorsement products, but they won''t buy the products just because they attend an event." Lu Manshi thinks that if it''s a general product, it doesn''t matter. Similar to the high price paintings in art exhibitions, few people will pay for them


    "Miss Lu, you certainly don''t pursue stars. That''s why you don''t know the competitive heart of the girl who pursues stars. They are different from us. They buy everything that is related to Ido crazily. Do you know what this is? It''s called lousy sales, to prove that his love beans are the invincible red in the universe. " Qiao Yunhan is right. She feels that she is particularly clear about these potential powder circles


    but even so, Lu Manshi has her own worries, but on the whole, the rest of the scheme she gives is very good


    "start work tomorrow!" Lu Manshi closed her sales plan and pushed it back to her


    "really? I really passed. " Qiao Yunhan jumped up excitedly, smiling like a child


    because she really didn''t expect to find a job so soon


    "but I have to remind you that if you don''t perform well, I may dismiss you at any time." Lu Manshi is very serious and genuine. Friendship is friendship, and work is work. We can''t confuse them


    "I know that I will work hard." Qiao Yunhan said, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of his mouth, but the smile was just a flash in the pan


    "get out!" Lu Manshi waved her to leave


    "thank you! Thank you so much Qiao Yunhan nodded and walked out of Lu Manshi''s office


    now that she has a job, the next step is to find a place to live


    originally, it was well done there, but suddenly, a lot of unidentified people visited it, so it was no longer safe for her, because Xiao Yao had already started to take action


    but it''s not easy to catch her. After all, her make-up skills are not learned for nothing


    you can muddle through if you change clothes casually


    when she thought about it, a cold smile came to her lips


    because that day is not far away


    to tell the truth, she really wants to see that woman kneeling in front of her and begging for mercy, and then cut her face again to see what she can do to seduce Xiao Yao without her beautiful little face


    such an idea is dangerous, but she has been possessed. It can also be said that her obsession with a person is so deep that she has lost her sense and self


    but for such a dangerous thing, Huangfu Ningxue knew nothing about it, so he was still carefree


    "how did you come here?" Looking at Xiao Yao appearing in the castle, Huangfu Ningxue has a trace of resistance, because she knows very well that as long as she is away from Xiao Yao, she is safe


    such an ostrich mentality is not desirable, but anyway, it can really save life


    "how long are you going to avoid me this time?" Xiao Yao had no choice but to connive at her


    maybe even he knows very well what kind of consequences Huangfu Ningxue will have once he gets close to him


    that''s why he connives at her evasion. However, his connivance has a time limit, so when he thinks that she can''t, he can only come to her directly


    "I didn''t hide." Huangfu Ning Xue was a little guilty, so he lowered his head under the pressure of his eyes


    "did you call? ha-ha! I may not have heard it Huangfu Ningxue is making excuses for herself. She is no longer the little girl who is indifferent to the world, so she knows how to avoid being hurt


    "OK, I can forgive you for not hearing. After that? Why not call back. " Xiao Yao explained to her that he hated her so much, but he didn''t have the slightest way to take her


    "I''m afraid you''re in a meeting! It would not be nice to disturb you! " Huangfu''s head is getting lower and lower


    Why do we have to go to the bottom like this


    "but I''m waiting for you to disturb me." When Xiao Yao said this, he was just gnashing his teeth.Huang Fu Ning Xue suddenly looked up at him, and then bit his lip, "I..."


    Don''t you miss him? Don''t you want to hear him? Don''t you want to see him? Don''t you want to have his arms?


    Why don''t you? Can she say she wants to die?


    However, she really can''t build her big brother''s worries on her own happiness, so she must learn to control herself.


    Therefore, no matter how she thinks about it, she has to keep it in her heart. On the surface, she looks very calm.


    Although she said that this free and easy, she cheated everyone, but she couldn''t cheat herself.


    "Silly girl." Xiao Yao hugged her, "did you hear something?" "


    otherwise, how could she suddenly change her attitude.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded and then shook his head. "No! I didn''t hear anything


    In fact, she heard the conversation between big brother and Jue.


    So, she really can''t let big brother worry too much. She knows what he''s worried about and wants to do it wantonly. Such a self is very bad.


    Xiao Yao knew her, so her response had betrayed her.


    "Don''t worry! It''s going to be okay. It''s going to be okay. " Xiao Yao bowed his head, kissing on the top of her hair.


    Originally, Hu Hanxi had found her foothold, but she disappeared.


    Even the telephone number has become empty.


    All these things are going on too fast, giving people the illusion that she is not alone in the fight.


    Far away, a couple were watching them.


    "I''m thinking, otherwise, let the rain go and find out the woman!" Ouyang Mo son can''t see too sad scene, also don''t know if it''s the reason of pregnancy, in short, the heart is particularly susceptible.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "No, absolutely. This matter must be solved by themselves."


    "Why? Are you sure you''re not a charlatan? " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that it is the new century now, and the things of the old age are not credible at all.


    "Absolutely, there is a causal cycle in everything. In fact, I doubt it, but I am more in awe of the invisible variable." In this world, there are many phenomena that can not be explained clearly. How to say? People''s psychology is like that. They prefer to believe what they have or not.

 Chapter 1111

    Ouyang Mo''er nodded thoughtfully, then said, "I just found that I don''t know you very well."


    "Why? Because of my attitude to illusions? " Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. In fact, he didn''t believe it when he first came into contact with Jue. But when all his predictions were confirmed step by step, he had to agree that there was an unexplained magnetic field effect in this world.


    "No, in my opinion, you are fearless, but today I found out that you also have something to avoid." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. She doesn''t believe the so-called calculation because she hasn''t experienced it.


    People are like this. Only when they put the facts in front of them can they take them seriously, otherwise they will be very dismissive.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed her lips, then hugged her.


    In fact, what he taboo is that his family will suffer accidents.


    That''s why I have a subtle awe of Jue''s words.


    Hu Hanxi''s sense of smell, so to speak, is quite sensitive. That''s why he sent a warning picture to Huangfu Ningxue shortly after Xiao Yao entered the castle.


    Is it starting again?


    Huangfu Ningxue is very calm looking at the picture on the mobile phone, compared with before, now she has calmed down a lot, and did not show the slightest panic.


    People, will always grow up, and she, has been strong enough, so, even in the face of such a scene, will not retreat half a point.


    Therefore, I dialed the number directly.


    But the other party, did not answer, however, did not hang up on the right.


    It is estimated that it is deliberately creating an atmosphere of suspense.


    In this regard, Huangfu Ning snow just a smile, and then shut down, put the phone back on the table.


    "Whose information." Xiao Yao looked at her suspiciously.


    Subconsciously, I think it''s about myself.


    "No one''s, it''s just boring advertising." Huangfu Ning Snow said shrugged, Hu Hanxi, since so like to play deep, then I accompany in the end, let you never send information.


    "Is it?" There is a great doubt about Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Of course." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, suddenly leaning over his body, and he was very close to each other.


    Don''t some people like peeping?


    Well, she''ll show the other party a clear picture.


    For her sudden initiative, Xiao Yao was surprised. At the same time, he felt that he didn''t know her any more.


    Because this kind of attitude of her can really test a person''s coping ability.


    Damn, this damned woman.


    An angry curse came from a building not far from the castle.


    Qiao Yunhan is looking at the castle with a high-definition telescope.


    I have to say that she is really busy. She has to be in a hurry to find a job and follow Xiao Yao.


    This small life is very nourishing!


    "Tut tut! Does this woman think that she is hiding so well that no one can find her? " Lei Leng looked at Qiao Yunhan and gave out a scornful smile.


    "I guess so." God smile, really want to know, next, the other side will have what plan.


    "If it''s not for Xueer to solve the problem by herself, I''ll scare her to death every minute." Lei sighed as he spoke. Fortunately, there has been no task recently, so he spends a lot of time playing with her. Otherwise, with the boss''s personality, whatever the cause and effect, he will beat people up first.


    God slanted his head and looked at Lei like an idiot. "Although the boss said, let''s not interfere, but he didn''t say, we can''t scare her, so you can scare her shit."


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of that? " As soon as Lei heard this, he was interested in it for a moment, and then a flash disappeared.


    Qiao Yunhan is staring at the two people in the telescope indignantly?


    All of a sudden, the lens suddenly black, nothing to see.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yunhan turned the telescope and looked at the position of the lens. There was nothing!


    Did you say that you just shook your mind.


    Such a thought, and began to look up again.


    But this time, she saw a burst of red, let her be surprised, the whole person back a big step.


    "Yes, who is it?" Voice, tremble ground came a sentence, then lift Mou, looked around.


    Here, there should be nothing unclean!


    I think so, but she was born courageous, and did not put too much in the heart, but the eyes close, re watching up.


    This time, the lens was not blocked again, but a magnified eye was seen.


    "Ah Ghosts Qiao Yunhan screams in fright, and then runs downstairs in panic. Even her peeping tools are too late to take.I thought she wasn''t afraid of anything


    that''s all you have to be brave


    "tut tut! Who else do you want to calculate with this IQ? " Ray said as he shook his head, and then drew his eyes closer to the castle


    it has to be said that the location is very well selected, and most of the gardens are taken into consideration


    but why is this building uninhabited


    but Qiao Yunhan, who ran out of the building, was more and more wrong, so he braved himself and entered the abandoned old building again


    however, what makes her even more terrifying is that the telescope she placed on the terrace is missing


    "is there... Anyone?" As Qiao Yunhan asked, he moved his steps and slowly retreated to the stairway


    to answer her, there was only a gust of wind blowing the creaking sound of the broken door, which added a bit of terror


    make her dare not stay here for half a second, even run and fall to jump downstairs


    she has always been fond of pretending to be a ghost. Unexpectedly, she was frightened by these things today


    "it seems that Cher can be at ease for two days." God''s mouth, slightly hook up, looking at Qiao Yunhan out of the building


    "I feel like I''m too kind. I should be floating around in front of her." Ray was a little annoyed. He felt that the punishment was too light for the woman


    "it''s OK. You can''t participate too much. Otherwise, variables may occur." It doesn''t mean that he believes in these numerological calculations, but sometimes! If you believe it, there will be. If you don''t believe it, there will be nothing


    "OK! However, the boss asked you to go home first? Why didn''t you act? " Ray asked curiously


    "no hurry." God frowned and looked as if he had great resistance

 Chapter 1112

    "I said, don''t resist, just go back to see your parents-in-law? It''s not for you! Don''t make a sad look that will make you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. " Although Lei said that, a closer look would show that he was a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Are you sure our profession is really suitable for marriage?" God pick eyebrow of see him, don''t believe he doesn''t have this aspect of confusion.


    Ray was silent, and then said, "there''s nothing suitable. It depends on whether you want to."


    "Yes, I don''t want to." God responded quickly, afraid that if you slow down, you will not have a chance to say this.


    "Why?" Ray doesn''t quite understand. Doesn''t he love little secretary?


    In that case, why not give her the marriage she wants?


    "When two people are together, they don''t have to ask for that piece of paper. In this way, even if something happens one day, it won''t involve a lot of troubles." God''s idea is that even if one day she encounters misfortune, Yu Wan''er will not be bound by marriage, but can pursue her new life.


    "But it''s just your idea, not Secretary Yu''s. women''s hearts are very sensitive and especially insecure. So, although it''s just a piece of paper, it''s a kind of guarantee for them." Ray understands this way. If one day he really falls in love with someone, he will definitely marry her.


    But if you want him to fall in love with someone, it''s impossible at all, so this question is omitted.


    God sighed and gave him a push.


    "Why, can''t wait to marry Su lenghui?"


    "Go away, it''s like this every time. Talk about your own business. What are you talking about me for! Besides, what does this have to do with that woman? " Ray didn''t get angry and said hello to him.


    It''s a pity that he was dodged by the other party, and the plot didn''t succeed.


    "Is it really irrelevant? I don''t know who it is. I watch it 20 times a day. " God said and turned to leave, some things, he really need to think about it.


    "Are you all right! What''s so amazing about modern people looking at their mobile phones 20 times a day? Don''t you see that some people want to hold their mobile phones 24 hours a day? " Ray followed, and the argument between them became more and more distant.


    In the evening, Lu Manshi went home very early. It''s time to finish some things.


    "Mansy, are you ok?" As soon as she saw her daughter coming back, Lu''s mother happily welcomed her. She thought she would be stubborn with her for a few days?


    "No, I have something to do." Lu Manshi, with a cold face, said in a deep voice.


    Lu Mu''s smile, instantly solidified, "what''s wrong?"


    "I''m getting married." Lu Manshi directed at her without a trace of timidity.


    "Marry Huangfu Dongyu?" Lu Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Lu Manshi nodded, "yes, I''m just informing you. I''m not saying I''ll come back and ask for your consent."


    "Will you let me die?" Lu Mu''s breath became cold.


    "Don''t try to shackle me with death! Do you know? As a mother, you are really selfish. You put your pain on your daughter. " Lu Manshi sneered and made up her mind to stop her indecision.


    Lu Mu''s lips trembled violently after listening to her.


    "Am I selfish?" I feel that some people do not dare to believe what they have heard.


    "Not selfish? Obviously, I can live a happy life, but you are angry with Dongyu because of Du Yanxi, which has caused us to separate for several years. I want to ask you, if you face me like this every day, don''t you ever feel guilty? " Lu Manshi really wants to know how she behaves in front of herself with such peace of mind.


    You know, she''s her own mother, not a stranger.


    "Why should I be ashamed? The reason why Du Yanxi met your father is because of his mother. If it wasn''t for her to hold a cocktail party, or if it wasn''t for her to invite that woman, your father wouldn''t have lusted for her." Mother Lu screamed, thinking she was so unreasonable? There is a reason for this.


    "Even then, it''s his mother''s business. It has nothing to do with Dongyu." Lu Manshi doesn''t want to listen to these complicated things any more. In any case, as long as she has made up her mind to do what she wants to do, she won''t easily change it. Therefore, she is finally married.


    "Nothing to do with it? Do you mean I want to face him every day in the future, and then remember how cruel his mother is to me? " Lu''s mother roared, but she was also a little flustered, because today''s Lu Manshi seems to be ready to put all her eggs in one basket.


    "If you can''t put it down, we can''t help it. Besides, he may not agree to live with you, so there is no meeting every day." Lu Manshi raised her chin slightly, with a stubborn face.


    "Do you mean to abandon me? Just like your bastard dad, he betrayed me. " Mother Lu said, her body swaying back.Seeing this, Lu Manshi subconsciously reached out to catch her, but when she saw that she stood firm, she put it away again


    "I have never thought of abandoning you. I just have the one who makes me want to love more." Lu Manshi is very sincere and sincere. I hope she can think of it earlier and stop hurting others and herself at the same time


    "you can hold my people, but not my heart. What''s more, I''m an adult. It''s against the law for you to do so." Lu Manshi''s eyebrows are lightly locked and she feels a little frustrated because no matter how hard she tries, her mother can''t feel her desire for love


    "as long as I can lock you at home, what if I break the law." Lu''s mother decided that she would stay anyway


    "in that case, you will face my body." Lu Manshi returned her threat to herself intact


    "you threaten me." Lu Mu''s heart is tight


    "no, I''m just telling you, so no matter what you want, I''m not going to compromise with you." Lu said, nodding to her, and then turned to leave


    she has made it clear that there is no need to continue to stay


    "stop for me." Lu Mu growled, and then she stepped forward with an arrow, holding her hand


    "Mom, you know what? You''re really pathetic. It''s so pathetic. "

 Chapter 1113

    "I..." Mother Lu looked at her hand. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Lu Manshi looked around and then laughed at herself.


    "I won''t miss this family any more. If you don''t give up, you can stay by yourself! However, if you think it out one day, I''ll pick you up at any time. "


    With that, he walked out of the house quickly and didn''t take anything.


    I feel like I have to abandon everything, including people and things.


    Lu Mu''s steps, subconsciously catch up.


    But it''s just a few steps and it stops.


    No, she can''t leave here. She can''t let that woman in.


    As long as she is alive, she will always be Mrs. Lu. As for the woman Du Yanxi, she will always be Xiao San who everyone shouts to beat.


    Therefore, this position, she absolutely can not sell.


    And this, is precisely from the human instinct, since they can not have, it is better to have both sides.


    Lu Manshi thought that her mother would make a right choice, but she overestimated her.


    So, after getting on the car, tears, can''t stop flowing down.


    Said to give up, but that is her mother, with her dependent mother, really want to do no matter, it is not easy.


    Looking back, through the night, I took a look at my mother outside the window. Finally, I gritted my teeth and stepped on the accelerator to leave.


    If she can''t take this step today, her mother will feel that she has really strangled her own throat, so she must be tough tonight anyway.


    However, tears covered her eyes, making it difficult for her to see the road ahead.


    For the sake of safety, she had to pull over after a long drive.


    Then lie on the steering wheel and cry out loud.


    Anyway, I''m the only one in the car. It doesn''t matter how I cry.


    However, the telephone rings at this time.


    Forced her to look up to see the caller ID, incidentally pulled out the tissue, forced to blow the nose.


    This just picked up the mobile phone, delimited answer key.


    "Shall I come and pick you up?" Huangfu Dongyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I..." Lu Manshi''s voice, choked down, and then continued, "no need."


    I didn''t ask him how I knew I would leave home. I just didn''t want him to know that I was crying.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in Fei se." Huangfu Dongyu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He knew that she was going back to have a showdown with Lu Mu tonight, and he guessed ahead of time that the other party could not compromise, so


    "I won''t go. I''m a little tired tonight." Although Lu Manshi has made great efforts to calm her mood, she has a strong nasal voice in her voice. If she is a little more careful, it''s not hard to recognize that she is not normal.


    "You cried." Huangfu Dongyu''s question was affirmative.


    "No, that''s it! I''ll get back to you tomorrow. " Finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    Tonight, she just want to be a person to vent their mood, tomorrow, she will be brave to face.


    Huangfu Dongyu thought for a moment, put away the phone, then picked up the car key and left the door eagerly.


    "Are you going out?" Just want to enter the elevator, leave repair but suddenly appear.


    "Well! What''s up? " Huangfu Dongyu stopped and looked up.


    "I want to go back to Shoucheng." From now on, we are still in the agreement period with him, so we can''t do it at will.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "yes, and you don''t need to stay here now."


    "Why?" Li Xiu was very surprised because there was still a long way to go before the appointed time.


    "Why, are you reluctant to let you go?" Huangfu Dongyu looks at him. Where there are so many reasons, it is only because, second brother, he is now far away from danger, no longer need his protection.


    "Thank you Li Xiu rushed to him and nodded.


    "See you later!" Huangfu Dongyu took a look at him, and then hurried into the elevator.


    As if, for fear of saying goodbye to him, he was extremely eager.


    After all, it''s a relationship that we''ve been together for several years. How can we say that we also have feelings.


    But men! Are relatively free and easy pursuit, so, do not say goodbye.


    But after getting on the car, I stayed silent for a long time, and then drove away.


    The destination, of course, is Lu Manshi''s studio.


    Seeing him leaning against the car and waiting at the door, Lu Manshi''s expression stopped, but she pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Huangfu Dongyu strode forward, saying nothing but embracing her.


    "Fool, what else can''t I know?" Holding her big hand, trembling slightly.Feeling, he is nervous, should be worried, she came on the way, because of the spirit is not good and what happens!


    That''s why I can''t help seeing her arrive safely.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Manshi buried her head in his chest and asked in a low voice.


    Huangfu Dongyu slightly pushed away from her and looked down at her. "My eyes are swollen. Can I not come?"


    "I''m sorry! I can''t convince my mother Lu Manshi said, eyes again dense from a thin mist.


    All along, she felt that her mother loved herself, but now it seems that she loves herself more.


    "It doesn''t matter. One day, she''ll figure it out." Huangfu Dongyu said, embracing her again.


    "We..." Lu Manshi bit her lip and then continued, "get married!"


    In this way, they let themselves have no way back, but also let the mother have no choice.


    "Are you sure?" Huangfu Dongyu hopes that she really wants to marry herself, not to cope with the present difficulties.


    Lu Manshi nodded, "sure."


    "Well, we''ll get married tomorrow morning." Huangfu Dongyu''s idea is exactly the same as that of Lu Manshi. He is afraid that there will be more variables, so he wants to confirm their relationship as soon as possible.


    "You haven''t proposed to me yet?" Lu Manshi dislikes tunnel. No matter how simple it is, it should have a sense of ceremony!


    "Then, Ms. Lu Manshi, will you marry me?" Huangfu Dongyu put his hands on her shoulders and asked seriously.


    "I will." Although there are no flowers, no ring, but the proposal, she passed.


    Huangfu Dongyu bowed his head and kissed her. Then he suddenly took out a necklace and put it on her neck.


    Feel this thing, he has been on the body.


    "How could there be this." Lu Manshi was very surprised, because the ring was very small, but it was put on by him with a necklace.


    "Because I knew that you would propose to me, so I prepared ahead of time." Huangfu Dongyu took the ring around her neck and gently stroked it with his finger pulp.


    "What! It was you who proposed to me Lu Manshi did not comply and corrected him in a coquettish way.


    "Let''s get married! It seems that you told me that first Now, Huangfu Dongyu is selling well even if he gets a good price.


    Lu Manshi was tongue tied, then looked up and laughed, "it doesn''t matter who proposes, does it? The important thing is, we''re going to be together. "

 Chapter 1114

    "Smart, just, are you really OK?" Huangfu Dongyu was worried.


    "No, I have something to do, but I have to overcome it." Lu Manshi now, that is more and more rational.


    Although very clear know, did not own in the side, the mother will certainly be very sad.


    But if she doesn''t withdraw this support, she will always use it to build momentum. Then she will be disappointed again and again and get hurt.


    "I''m sorry! It''s embarrassing for you. " Huangfu Dongyu sighed. He really had no way to deal with Lu Mu''s unreasonable disgust.


    "So, you must be more kind to me in the future, you know?" On her mother''s side, she will try to find a way to solve the problem slowly. The premise is to let her know that no matter how much she opposes, she has decided to marry Huangfu Dongyu in her life. That''s why she is so anxious to marry him.


    "I will let you have a good experience." Huangfu Dongyu''s evil smile, you don''t have to think about it. What he meant in his words is so ambiguous.


    "I hate it." Lu Manshi''s face turned red. She reached out and beat him. Then she didn''t know whose stomach was, and grunted.


    "Hungry?" The voice of Huangfu Dongyu is very magnetic, especially in such an atmosphere.


    Lu Manshi narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking about how to answer this sentence, so that she would not be teased by him.


    "I didn''t." I feel that denial is the first choice.


    "That''s why I''m hungry." Huangfu Dongyu said, suddenly a strong hug, let her body, more close to himself.


    "Ah! What are you doing? The passers-by is watching? " Lu said, blushing and looking to the roadside.


    Huangfu Dongyu laughed, "isn''t that right? Let them witness our happiness together. "


    "I suddenly feel that you have some bad taste, but have you ever thought about where we live after marriage?" Lu Manshi said as she pulled him into the studio, but she didn''t want to do anything extraordinary with him in public.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let you live in the castle. " Huangfu Dongyu knew that the place of the castle was like a cage for women. Those who knew its darkness would not want to live in it.


    "But will your father have any problem with him?" Lu Manshi is a little uneasy, but she doesn''t want to make their father and son quarrel because of her own reasons.


    Huangfu Dongyu sneered coldly, "no, he can''t control my head."


    If he could manage it, he would not look like a second ancestor over the years.


    "Well! We''ll live out for a year, and then we''ll move into the castle. What do you think? " Lu Manshi is considerate and genuine. If that is the place she has to face, she can''t avoid it all the time.


    "It''s up to you to decide. No matter what decision you make, I''ll cooperate completely." Huangfu Dongyu looks at her and smiles, giving people a sense of happiness that if you have her, you will have the whole world.


    "I suddenly feel that we are so stupid that we have missed so many years." If at that time, instead of turning around, she went forward to question him, would it be a different situation now?


    Huangfu Dongyu was the one who felt most guilty about this. If he had asked her for the truth at the beginning, instead of just making sarcastic remarks to her, he would not have involved so many things.


    So people! No matter when, don''t let emotion dominate you, but should choose to face with a more rational state.


    It''s very convenient for adult men and women to register for marriage. Therefore, when they finish their notarization the next day, they feel more relaxed than ever before.


    "Should I say congratulations?" Ouyang Mo''er was pulled out early in the morning by the two of them as a witness, and now he is completely in a state of not waking up.


    "Congratulations! It''s time for the red envelope to be ready. " Huangfu Dongyu thought about the gift money he had given at his wedding, and he felt a pain.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb your love." Ouyang Mo''er turns around and goes. In a word, if you want a red envelope, you will die.


    No, she has two lives now, so she can''t give her life.


    "Should she be so stingy?" The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth was drawn down.


    "It''s lovely." Lu Manshi has no idea about this.


    "What a lovely thing! She is hateful. I can''t do it. I must ask my second brother for the money. " Huangfu Dongyu was very angry. He felt that if he didn''t hold the wedding, he would really lose a lot.


    Lu Manshi frowned at him and asked suspiciously, "are you short of money?"


    "No, why do you ask?" Huangfu Dongyu replied hesitantly.


    "Since there is no shortage of money, why care about the gift money?" Lu Manshi shakes her head. She is hard to understand him.


    "No, it''s not a matter of money. It''s a matter of reciprocity." Huangfu Dongyu thought for a long time before he came up with such an answer."Well, let''s go back first!" Lu Manshi shakes her head helplessly. She is really powerless to spit out his thoughts.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded and said, "today, I''ll go home with you."


    "You''ll be kicked out." Lu is not optimistic about it. She thinks that her mother can''t accept him because they are married.


    "It doesn''t matter. We always have to face it." He can''t let their mother and daughter stay away from each other for their own reasons, so we must find a way to alleviate this kind of contradiction.


    "All right! But first of all, don''t let yourself hold on because of me. You know, my mother will certainly say something ugly to you. " Lu Manshi knows her mother very well. Anyway, she is the one who is vicious.


    "Don''t worry! I''m ready for it. " Huangfu Dongyu patted her on the shoulder. It was impossible to know what she cared about and let the situation worsen. No matter what, she had rushed to herself regardless of everything. What could he do if he was insulted.


    "Poof! I don''t know how to say that you have a big heart? Still fearless. " Lu Manshi shook her head and was helpless to him.


    But at the same time, also very moved, because he did not because he took down, and no longer care about her.


    "Simply put, it''s impossible to challenge everything because of you." In the past, it was impossible for him to bow his eyebrows to a person. But because it was her family and she cared, he was willing to give it a try.


    But will Lu Mu really give him a chance?


    It seems impossible, because from the moment she saw him, Lu Mu, like a combative rooster, put up her feathers to prepare for the battle.

 Chapter 1115

    "I don''t welcome you here." Originally, she was very happy to see her daughter come back, but after seeing Huangfu Dongyu, her whole breath changed.


    Facing her dislike, Huangfu Dongyu just said with a smile, "I know."


    "I know you''re still here." Now, Lu Mu didn''t hide her disgust for him.


    Such an attitude, I feel that I don''t give my daughter face at all, just want to maintain my little dignity.


    "I don''t want to come according to my personal wishes, but I have to come for the sake of Manshi. Even if you drive me with a broom, it doesn''t matter." Huangfu Dongyu said, squinting at Lu Manshi, full of deep feeling in expansion.


    Lu''s mother sneered coldly, then scolded: "shameless."


    "Mom, don''t go too far, you know? The reason why I''m here is entirely the meaning of Dongyu. It''s good for you. Even if you don''t appreciate his kindness, it''s still tit for tat. " Lu Manshi doesn''t understand why she can''t be calm. Let''s have a talk.


    "Why do we have conflicts? Isn''t that because of him? You asked me to thank him. Your brain is squeezed by the door. " Lu''s mother glared at her daughter angrily. She felt that she was not taking herself seriously.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyebrows wrinkled again and again. After that, he suddenly said, "I just got married with Manshi."


    "What What? " Lu Mu was stunned for a while, and felt it hard to accept such a fact.


    "Yes, we came back to tell you the good news." Lu Manshi said while observing her reaction.


    Lu Mu ha ha''s smile next, feel spirit some of not good, "good news? I''m sure it''s not bad news. "


    "Mom, you really are, I to your last trace of guilt, but also to the cruel erase." Lu Manshi finished and went out directly.


    She has regretted, regretted coming back.


    Because no matter what she does, her mother won''t change anything.


    "Mansy, wait." Huangfu Dongyu grabbed her hand, and then faced her mother, "Mom, although you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, since I have married Manshi, you are the one I want to respect and be filial to, so I hope you can give me a chance to show you."


    "No, don''t call me mom. I''m not your mom." Lu Mu shook her hands and told him to shut up. She didn''t want to hear anything now.


    Look, some of them are hoarse.


    For such a response, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t suffer from the impact of half a silk, everything was in the prediction, so, in terms of mood, he was unusually calm.


    "Today, let''s stop here first! Perhaps, we all need to calm down and digest this matter. Another day, I will visit you again to get your forgiveness. " Huangfu Dongyu finished, nodded slightly, then led Lu Manshi, turned and went out.


    However, as soon as he got to the door, he was hit in the back of his head by something, and then the pain hit him.


    Reach out and feel the sticky heat.


    "Ma, what are you doing? Dongyu, are you ok? " As soon as Lu Manshi saw that his head was bleeding, she immediately panicked and stretched out her hand to press the wound.


    "I..." Lu Mu''s lips kept shaking. She really didn''t mean it. She just lost her self-control in a moment of impatience. She really didn''t mean to hurt him.


    "No problem, it''s just a small wound." Huangfu Dongyu grabbed Lu Manshi''s busy hand, and then gave her a comforting smile.


    "It''s bleeding. It''s a small wound." Lu Manshi said that her tears could not stop flowing down. She only knew that her mother was unreasonable, but she didn''t know that she still had a violent tendency. If she knew that such a thing would happen, she would never come back with him.


    "Really, my mother didn''t give me a hard hand. In fact, for a man who robbed his daughter, this kind of fight back is actually light." Huangfu Dongyu, regardless of his own injury, is excusing Lu''s mother. This is nothing more than trying to get a little favor from the other side.


    Lu''s mother looked at him in amazement. She didn''t expect that he would even speak from her standpoint when he was treated like this. Therefore, her eyes were a little complicated.


    "You don''t speak for her. People like my mother who love to go to the top of the rope won''t understand your good intentions. You''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible." Lu Manshi is very worried. When she feels hurt, she has never been so flustered.


    Sure enough, this care about a person, the other party''s everything, already heavy than their own.


    Think is also a kind of fate, the couple were injured, but also a forehead, a back of the head.


    Is that the will of heaven?


    Sharing weal and woe is a good moral of a perfect match made in heaven.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Manshi. How sorry you are Huangfu Dongyu wanted to be angry with her, but a cunning light flashed in the bottom of his eyes."No, she won''t feel guilty. If she does, she won''t have any expression after breaking us up for so many years." Lu Manshi didn''t receive the signal from Huangfu Dongyu. She raised her eyes and looked straight at her mother.


    Lu''s mother clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, and then roared, "get out, get out for me."


    After roaring, he reached out and swept the table. All the things on it fell to the ground.


    "Just go out and tell you, if you don''t apologize to Dongyu, I''ll never come back." Although Lu Manshi is an intellectual person, she still has some pride and charm.


    "Don''t come back. I won''t open the door for you when I come back. From today on, I have the right to be a rebellious girl without you." Lu''s mother gently raised her chin, but she didn''t want to admit defeat to her daughter.


    Feel as long as you have a little compromise, then the next battle, I will become extremely difficult.


    "Well, this is what you said. Don''t regret it." Lu Manshi bit her lip and turned away resentfully.


    This time, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t catch her any more. He just looked at Lu Mu.


    "Take care, Ma, and don''t worry! I''ll talk to mansy and tell her not to be angry with you. " Now, Huangfu Dongyu is completely complacent. No matter how much Lu Mu has done to himself, he will not be so impulsive.


    Because he knows better than anyone how much Lu Manshi cares about her mother, and how could he, as her husband, split them?


    Love is a kind of completion, but sometimes, it is also a kind of imprisonment.


    Lu Mu''s lips moved. She wanted to scold him, but she found that she had been disheartened by her daughter''s cruel words and had no hope.

 Chapter 1116

    Get married?


    They even ran to tell themselves that they were married without their own consent or blessing.


    Such a marriage, they can really believe that they can be happy?


    Ha ha


    Lu Mu''s body slowly slipped to the ground, feeling that she had lost all her strength.


    Before, she was fighting with her husband and Xiao San. She never thought that one day, she would fight with her daughter.


    How can she bear such a big shock.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" The servant came forward uneasily, trying to help her.


    But she waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me."


    Said, began to cry aloud, no image, no aggressive momentum.


    Alas! In fact, there is no one in the world who can defeat the parents of their children. Why should they continue to be stubborn with airs?


    "I''m sorry! I should have stopped you from coming Lu Manshi, who got on the bus, was very sorry.


    "No problem, it''s just that we can leave our mother-in-law like this. Is that really OK?" Huangfu Dongyu was a little worried because he had just seen the despair in Lu Mu''s eyes.


    Lu Manshi shook her head, "I don''t know, but now, I really don''t want to forgive her for this barbaric act, so don''t try to persuade me, I won''t listen to anything."


    "Well, I won''t say anything." Huangfu Dongyu nodded. In fact, he was not seriously injured. It was just now that his blood had stopped.


    It''s just the bloodstain dripping from the collar. It''s a bit creepy.


    "Can you still drive?" Lu asked anxiously.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded and joked: "do you think I have something to do with you?"


    "I don''t know. I''m sorry. My heart is in a mess, so I can''t pay too much attention to your feelings." Lu man Shi apologizes. Now she is holding two ropes in her hand. She doesn''t know which way to go.


    Huangfu Dongyu reached out and touched her head. "I know, so I don''t need to care too much."


    "Thank you Lu Manshi buried her face in her long hair, feeling that she was thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t disturb her either. He just started the car and drove to their home.


    This is the first time that Lu Manshi came to this place, so when the car stopped, she was stunned.


    "Where is this?" It''s a very delicate two-story villa, a little warm style design.


    "Our future home." Huangfu Dongyu pushed the door to get out of the car, then went around to the co driver and held out his hand to her! My lady


    "When did you set this up?" Lu Manshi handed him his hand with a curious look on his face.


    Huangfu Dongyu gave a bitter smile. "Four years ago."


    "Well! This is not us... " Lu Manshi looked at him in amazement. Why? Knowing that he has been with his elder brother, he has to prepare this.


    "I''m not reconciled, so I created this private world for you. I feel that as long as I am persistent enough, you will one day walk into the castle I prepared for you. Facts have proved that my idea is right." Huangfu Dongyu took her hand and went in step by step.


    The interior decoration is not very luxurious, but it is very tasteful, giving people a strong artistic atmosphere, like her gentle and quiet.


    Lu Manshi felt pity for him for a while, so she could not help but stand on tiptoe and imprinted a tender kiss on his lips.


    "Thank you! Thank you for waiting for me, and thank you for not giving up. "


    If he didn''t stick to it, if he gave up waiting in the middle of the journey, then they couldn''t get together.


    And she, also can''t feel this sincerity, this kind of deep feeling.


    "So, no matter what kind of difficulties you encounter, promise me that you must face them together and solve them together. Don''t hide them from me, you know?" Huangfu Dongyu is very uneasy to exhort, because once lost, let him to now everything, are very uncertain, feel special unreal.


    is like a bubble. It will disappear in a twinkling.


    "Well, I promise you." Lu Manshi nodded, then remembered the most important thing, "Oh! By the way, your wound hasn''t been treated yet? "


    "Do it for me! It''s OK to eliminate the poison. " Huangfu Dongyu was finally relieved because she was immersed in her own world all the way and forgot her existence at all.


    Now I can still think of his injury. It''s not easy.


    "I feel guilty and I don''t feel like a qualified wife." Lu man Shi self-examination, he just thought of the pain in his heart, but forgot that he was also injured.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you and get used to it." Huangfu Dongyu went to a small cabinet and took out the medicine box.


    "Eh!" Lu Manshi''s words stopped for a while. She just made a symbolic mockery of herself. He took it seriously!"What are you doing! Don''t you mean to clean my wound? " The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest.


    Lu man Shi frowned in chagrin, but she went over and said, "sit down!"


    "You''re angry." Huangfu Dongyu recognized the anger in her voice.


    "No Lu Manshi will not admit that she is such a mean person.


    "Mother in law''s side, I will see to do, so, you don''t have to worry too much, just trust her to me! In time, I will make her accept me. " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t believe it. With his intelligence, he couldn''t make an old lady. It''s a shame.


    Lu is not optimistic about this. She does not know how stubborn her mother''s personality is.


    "Forget it! My mother is not a reasonable person. "


    "All women, I believe, are tender and affectionate at the beginning. It''s not themselves who change them, but the people she loves." Huangfu Dongyu said this from the standpoint of the broad masses of women.


    Just like what he said, every woman wants to be gentle and affectionate, but reality forces them to become a lion roar.


    "Don''t you hate my mother? Why do you always talk for her over and over again? " Some of Lu Manshi didn''t understand him.


    "It may be that at the beginning, but after transposition, she has a new orientation for her actions." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t deny that when he learned that his mother-in-law had caused him to be separated from Lu Manshi for many years, how much resentment he had. But when he calmed down, he felt that she was a poor person.


    For the poor man, he had no resistance.


    "It would be great if my mother could hear your words." Lu Manshi is very emotional, always thought that he was a fool, but did not expect that the mind is more delicate than anyone else.


    This was something she had never imagined before.


    Huangfu Dongyu laughed, "give her some time! Let her slowly accept that what we can do, in addition to waiting, is to give more care. "

 Chapter 1117

    Alas!


    Lu sighed again, hoping that time could really change everything, otherwise, she really didn''t know how to be good.


    Although it is said that they will never go back, it is very difficult to ignore them.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s OK." Huangfu Dongyu comforted her. He was very distressed to see her so sad.


    "No, how can I suddenly find out that you seem to have matured a lot?" Such a Huangfu Dongyu surprised Lu Manshi.


    "Why, in your eyes, I have always been a childish ruffian?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned, but he had to admit that in the past, he really gave people such an image.


    It''s not only promiscuous but also insecure.


    Lu Manshi nodded, "I only know that every time you see me, you have to be sarcastic. At that time, I didn''t know the truth, so I always thought you were impetuous."


    "And now? Are you still impetuous? " Huangfu Dongyu said, suddenly bullying the body forward, with her close relative.


    "Why?" Lu Manshi subconsciously retreated and was dying. Could he not always show himself the charm of nowhere to be placed.


    "You seem to be afraid of me." Huangfu Dongyu was a little angry. When she could not guard against herself, it showed that she had completely begun to trust herself.


    Lu Manshi frowned, "I don''t have it. To be exact, I''m worried that I can''t control myself."


    "Why?" Huangfu Dongyu asked jokingly.


    "You know that." Lu Manshi''s face turned red in an instant, and she hated this kind of questioning.


    Huangfu Dongyu pursed her lips, then bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. "Are you worried that you will throw me down regardless?"


    "I''m not a sex girl." But the meaning is almost right.


    However, such a straightforward mind, she would not let him know, so that this person would not always be complacent.


    "I''ll be a pornographer." Huangfu Dongyu said and pressed down directly.


    "It''s broad daylight." Lu Manshi reminded him to pay attention to the influence.


    Huangfu Dongyu took off the hair from her clothes and raised it in front of her. "What do you think? I''m just taking this off for you. "


    "Ah Lu Manshi was hot and dry for a while, because he would be wrong.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Dongyu''s phone rang at this moment, which relieved her a lot of embarrassment.


    Huangfu Dongyu took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he said to her, "I''ll take a call. You can look around by yourself first."


    With that, he pressed the answer button, and the man followed him to the floor glass.


    Listen, it''s like a phone call at work.


    Seeing this, Lu Manshi didn''t disturb him and strolled around.


    The more you look at it, the more you find that all the design and layout of the house are very suitable for your own aesthetic standards. It can be seen that he is really attentive to her.


    In particular, the long crystal design corridor is deeply rooted in her heart.


    So, I can''t help lying on the sofa, which gives me a kind of dreamlike feeling.


    "It seems that you like it very much." After answering the phone, Huangfu Dongyu came up and saw her lazy and simple appearance. He couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    "Do you always remember that?" Lu Manshi half sat up, stretched out her hand on the back of the sofa and focused on him affectionately.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "of course, these are designed according to your original intention." Huangfu Dongyu went over and sat down beside her.


    "I''m sorry! I''m the only one who forgot. " Lu man Shi is very sorry to say, originally, this is the idea of two people, but later, it became his struggle.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you live with me." Huangfu Dongyu reached for her and looked around.


    Although everything here has been completed for a long time, he has never checked in once, so that he can live with her.


    Because it''s for her.


    "You''ll make me cry." As Lu Manshi spoke, her eyes became hot and misty.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not asking you for credit. I just want you to know how much I value you." Huangfu Dongyu''s eyebrows were locked tightly. He didn''t mean to make her feel guilty.


    "I know, but it''s just the feeling that you''ve been paying for me all the time. Looking back at yourself, you haven''t done anything for you." Lu Manshi said, tears will not stop to the whereabouts.


    To say what she regretted most in these years is that she turned around and left.


    "No, you married me, is the biggest pay, so, don''t blame yourself, have a good rest, the company there is something, I want to go over." Huangfu Dongyu finished, reached for a hug, picked the man up and went to the bedroom."Will you be back very late?" Lu Manshi''s hand, playing with his tie.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes became deep, and his eyes were fixed on her little hand.


    "Not sure."


    Voice, a little bit of husky under the sexy, giving people a sense of abstinence.


    "I''ll wait for you." Lu Manshi smiles, then encircles his neck and gives him a kiss.


    "You should be glad that there is something wrong with our company, otherwise..." Huangfu Dongyu''s Adam''s apple slipped down.


    "Or what?" For a moment, Lu Manshi didn''t respond, so she asked foolishly.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s reply was that he threw her into bed directly, and then the whole person pressed her down.


    But it''s just to scare her. The company is waiting for him to solve the problem?


    And this problem is still related to her.


    It''s not the first time that Lu Zhenting has appeared in Yaguang, but before that, he always appeared as a customer. Unlike now, he appeared as the president''s father-in-law.


    Therefore, in terms of mentality, I can''t help being superior.


    It''s a pity that Huangfu Dongyu has a business attitude.


    "Have the contracts been drawn up?" Eyes, direct each other and go, corner of the mouth, with a touch of ridicule.


    "It''s all ready, you see." Lu Zhenting motioned to his assistant to hand over the contract.


    Huangfu Dongyu took it over and looked at it roughly. Then he took up his pen and marked something on the contract. Then he returned it back. "This is the standard given by our company. Prepare again according to this standard!"


    Finish saying, slant the head of gaze at the other side, meaning is very deep.


    Lu Zhenting took a look, then frowned and asked: "these are relative to outsiders, aren''t they? With our relationship, we should be able to have preferential treatment! "


    "Our relationship? What''s the relationship between us? " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t quite know what he was talking about.


    "Aren''t you and mansy already married?" Lu Zhenting was puzzled. Did he say that his news was wrong?

 Chapter 1118

    "It''s true, but it''s just between me and her. It doesn''t seem to change with you." Huangfu Dongyu felt that the cold treatment he had received in front of Lu Mu was due to him, so he couldn''t help trying to make things difficult


    Lu Zhenting also felt his change, so he could not help clenching his fist, but his face was slowly smiling


    "family? But when I visited today, I only saw my mother-in-law, not president Lu. " Huangfu Dongyu sneered, but it was an innocent expression


    "are you trying to embarrass me on purpose?" Lu Zhenting has always been strong, so how can he stand such a scorn


    "isn''t that based on my persuading your mother-in-law?" Lu Zhenting roared angrily


    so far, he hasn''t settled with him yet


    but he is good. He has given resources to him, but he is still not satisfied here. Who gave him face


    "this..." Lu Zhenting felt guilty for a while. At the same time, he felt guilty, because he recalled that his daughter was pushed down by himself. So now Huangfu Dongyu mentioned it, which made him dare not say more


    "does my father-in-law have anything else to say? Is it to continue the revision, or to give up this cooperation Huangfu Dongyu smiles. If he was a responsible father, he would have given the contract today with one eye open and one eye closed. But the fact is just the opposite. For his wife, he is not a qualified father. In this case, he does not need to give him face


    "you''ll regret it." Lu Zhenting said angrily and got up, while the assistant quickly picked up the document on the table


    "sorry, it''s our wedding party tonight, so I can''t let her out." Without thinking about it, Huangfu Dongyu refused his request


    "it''s tomorrow!"


    "I''ll take it with me, but whether or not to go back is her personal matter." Huangfu Dongyu watched the other side compromise to himself step by step, and the smile in the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger


    and he and Lu''s mother hurt her again and again because of her filial piety


    therefore, Huangfu Dongyu felt very uncomfortable when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything. He just watched Lu Zhenting walk out of the office for a long time without any action


    in the past, he felt that what his father had done was chilling enough, but after seeing Lu Manshi''s parents, he realized that there was nothing worse in the world, only worse


    "president, it''s time for a meeting." The Secretary didn''t know when he came in, so he called uneasily


    "Oh! Is it time? " Huangfu Dongyu recovered from his meditation and looked up


    "yes, people from all departments are in place." The secretary looked at him suspiciously and felt that his condition was not very good


    "please prepare the meeting materials, and I''ll be right there." Huangfu Dongyu stood up and went into the washroom


    at such a time, he must wash his face with cold water to make himself sober


    "why do you leave work so early today?" Seeing the haze on his face, Du Yanxi could not help worrying


    "what happened?" Du Yanxi was more worried when he mentioned Huangfu Dongyu."He used to be a second ancestor, but now he humiliates me as president of Yaguang. Let''s talk about whether my father-in-law still exists in his eyes." Not to say that it''s OK, but Lu Zhenting''s anger soared again.


    "Dongyu is not the kind of person who will pick high and trample low." Du Yanxi''s eyebrows are locked. For Huangfu Dongyu, there is always a sense of regret.


    "No, you didn''t see his attitude. You didn''t regard me as his father-in-law at all." The more Lu Zhenting talked, the more angry he became. He thought that he was not respected by others, but became a grandson in front of him.


    "That can not, is your attitude first bad, he just like this." Du Yanxi is trying to exonerate Huangfu Dongyu.


    I feel that compared with her husband Lu Zhenting, she believes more in Huangfu Dongyu''s character.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean I''m deliberately picking fault with you?" Lu Zhenting stares at her angrily. Other people''s wives are all helping their husbands. She is talking for outsiders.


    "I''m not. I''m just trying to find out why." Du Yanxi bit his lip. In front of Lu Zhenting, she was always the weak one.


    This reason is inseparable from her status as a junior, because she is not his wife, so she always feels inferior.


    "What''s the reason? It''s his problem. I''ll make an appointment with Manshi tomorrow, and I have to let her talk about him." Lu Zhenting put his last hope on his daughter.


    Anyway, we should let Huangfu Dongyu make a special case for himself. Otherwise, when he goes out, how can he show off to his peers? He is the one who enjoys the privilege in Yaguang.


    "It''s not good of you to do that! It''s going to embarrass mansy. " Du Yanxi was worried, for fear that he would destroy the relationship between Lu Manshi and Huangfu Dongyu.

 Chapter 1119

    "What''s wrong? She is a member of the vast group, and she should do something for the company." Lu Zhenting did not feel that there was anything wrong with his move.


    People like him should have no character to speak of, otherwise they would not betray their marriage.


    Du Yanxi sighed, because most of the time, she couldn''t persuade him.


    And such a situation is also caused by her own.


    "But Marsh told you more than once that she didn''t care about the company."


    "Yes, she doesn''t care, because I''m still running it there? Therefore, she can receive so many year-end dividends every year. If Haohan group is in decline and has lost such a large amount of income, you can see that she is not worried. " Lu Zhenting has never met anyone who doesn''t love money, so he doesn''t treat his daughter differently.


    Du Yanxi takes a look at him and suddenly realizes that after living for so many years, how can she find out now that this man is such a poor person.


    "Maybe she''s really not in a hurry." Although there are few opportunities for Du Yanxi to meet Lu Manshi, she has been observing her attitude towards life. Therefore, if Lu Zhenting really makes her lose this income, I believe she just sneers at it and won''t fight for it.


    Lu Zhenting looked at her eyes, suddenly squinted, "that''s my daughter, do you know me about her?"


    "As you said, it''s your daughter. Since it''s your daughter, you shouldn''t use her." Du Yanxi frowned and said that he did not dare to compliment him.


    "It''s her and zize who will benefit from what I do." Lu Zhenting roared angrily and felt that his starting point had been questioned.


    "What are you arguing about? I heard you from a distance Speaking of Cao Cao, Lu zize came in with his schoolbag on his back.


    "It''s none of your business. Go upstairs!" Du Yanxi didn''t want his son to know what his father was, so he pushed him upstairs.


    "Oh! OK, but let me know why my name is mentioned! " After two steps, Lu zize stopped and asked curiously.


    Du Yanxi''s expression, a burst of hair empty, and then delusion muddle through, "what mentioned your name, you must have listened to the fork, hurry up! I''ll call you after dinner


    With that, he reached out again to push him upstairs, but Lu Zhenting said something at this time.


    "Your sister is married."


    "What? Really? With whom? " Lu zize was pleasantly surprised for a while, but he also had some doubts after that.


    "The current president of Yaguang, Huangfu Dongyu." Lu Zhenting didn''t feel very angry. He felt that he was very resentful of the name of Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Ah! no Before that sister, she really stepped on two boats. " Lu zize was thinking about Huangfu junche. He always felt that his sister and he were the official partners. As for the others, they were all the third party.


    "Zize, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. It''s true love when your sister and brother-in-law are in two boats." Du Yanxi yelled at him. Although she didn''t know the intricacies, she knew that it was not a whim that brought the two together, but a deep emotional foundation.


    "Well! I''m not going to admit that he''s my brother-in-law? " Lu zize seems to have been hit like, put down such a sentence, then quickly ran upstairs.


    "It''s true that the older the child, the more difficult it is to manage and teach." Du Yanxi''s eyes followed his figure anxiously, and his face was helpless.


    "Speaking of this, don''t you really know why?" Lu Zhenting looks at her suspiciously.


    "What do you know?" Du Yanxi was a little angry, and his tone was very impolite.


    "It''s all about the three of them. How to do it." Lu Zhenting spent most of her time at work. She really didn''t pay much attention to her daughter''s love affair. The only thing she should pay attention to is whether the man she is looking for has the ability to drive the development of Haohan group.


    Besides, he didn''t care about her emotional world.


    "Why should I know? You''re her father. I''m an outsider. Why should I know?" Today, Du Yanxi also had a temper, looked at him angrily, and then went upstairs.


    Lu Zhenting was so hurt by her that he felt his position as the head of the family had been shaken, so he yelled at her, "OK, very good. You both have personality, so I will humble you."


    No matter how he yelled, Du Yanxi didn''t look back.


    In fact, it''s understandable that it''s embarrassing enough to think about her position. What face is there to manage Lu Manshi''s affairs?


    Although it was the wedding night of Huangfu Dongyu and Lu Manshi, due to his work, he came home very late.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu Dongyu hugged her with fatigue.


    "Wait for you!" Lu Manshi turned around and looked up at him.In fact, it''s not only waiting for him, but also thinking of Huangfu junche. But it''s not about love, it''s just about being a person I know


    during the days when he left, he didn''t contact anyone and didn''t know how he was


    "today, I met my father-in-law." Huangfu Dongyu reached out and teased her hair, which was disturbed by the wind


    "what is he looking for?" Lu Manshi''s face was panicked. She was afraid that her father would ask him what he shouldn''t ask, which would make her feel ashamed


    "talk about cooperation." Huangfu Dongyu said while observing her reaction


    "don''t worry about him. He is like this. He can do anything for the company." When Lu Manshi said this, her cheeks were hot and she felt that she had no face to look at him


    "impossible." Without thinking about it, Lu Manshi gave such an answer


    not to mention that she didn''t want to meet him, besides, she didn''t want to go back to face her mother


    so, I''m afraid she can''t do such a request


    "that''s your freedom. I''m just responsible for taking the message." When Huangfu Dongyu heard the answer, he was obviously relieved, but on the surface, he was indifferent and could play it


    "it''s OK, my dad will be even worse." Huangfu Dongyu felt that although her family were unreasonable, it was better than her father. At least she didn''t buy murderers, was it


    and he''s his own nephew

 Chapter 1120

    "What do you mean?" Lu Manshi asked hesitantly, how much did she know about Huangfu when she was with Huangfu junche about Huangfu Shaoqing they wanted to harm.


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Huangfu Dongyu laughed, a kind of scornful smile.


    Because what they did really made him feel disrespectful.


    "But fortunately, he has already stepped back from the precipice, so on the whole, it is still desirable." As for her father-in-law, Lu Manshi doesn''t want to comment too much? It''s better to be good at yourself than to talk about people behind your back.


    "That''s because, I sat in this position, just let him stop. If the second brother is still sitting in this position, it doesn''t mean that he will stop." This is the reason why he always felt that he owed his debt to Huangfu Shaoqing. Therefore, no matter what he asked himself to do, he refused verbally, but cooperated in action.


    Lu Manshi is a little silent. She feels things are like this.


    But even so, she also wanted to comfort him, "we still believe dad, he will have a good heart!"


    Originally called the third uncle, she suddenly became her father-in-law, which made her feel a little unnatural and shameless.


    "I hope so! Well, let''s not say that. It''s our wedding night Huangfu Dongyu said, pressing down her lips and biting her gently.


    A feeling of numbness came, which almost made Lu man''s body soft.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Lu Manshi quickly stopped him and felt that he was not ready for him tonight.


    "Well! Why do you ask, or do you never use dinner Huangfu Dongyu stopped and looked at her in amazement.


    "I''ve already used it. Didn''t you call back and ask the housekeeper to prepare it? Why, you forgot. " Lu Manshi reminded him and was surprised at his questions.


    "Oh! I''m a little confused about the meeting. How about the housekeeper''s skill? " There are not many servants here. Apart from the housekeeper, there are only two people who help to take care of the villa together.


    If the housekeeper''s skill can''t satisfy her, he will consider hiring a cook for her.


    Lu Manshi nodded, "Well! That''s good. I''ll take a bath first. "


    Then he pushed him away and went to the bathroom in a panic.


    When Huangfu Dongyu saw her like this, Rao amusingly raised his mouth and then gave her a wicked smile.


    Is she nervous?


    But it''s not the first time for them.


    Or is it special for her tonight?


    Countless hypotheses rose from the bottom of Huangfu Dongyu''s heart.


    However, the phone in his pocket rang at this time.


    I hope it''s not about work. He just got home?


    Very reluctantly took out the phone, when I saw the caller ID, I finally relaxed.


    "Second sister-in-law, you know, it''s inhumane to call at this time."


    "What''s the matter with this point? Isn''t it just midnight? I said, my brother-in-law, it''s only after nine o''clock. You''re in a hurry to get married with the bride Ouyang Mo''er''s voice, playful with a bit of banter, feels that this is a deliberate act.


    Huangfu Dongyu raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that normal? Or, my second brother is not very good. He has never been so impatient with you. "


    Huangfu Dongyu said this with his teeth clenched. However, when he buried his second brother like this, did he say that he was not afraid of death?


    "Hey! Huangfu, Shaoqing, my little brother-in-law says you can''t do it. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know whether he was bluffing Huangfu Dongyu or that Huangfu Shaoqing was really beside her.


    "Come on! Don''t scare people. My second brother is usually at work at this time. How can he be around you? " Huangfu Dongyu said with disdain, but did not believe that she was with her second brother.


    But there, but suddenly came a fierce voice, with the hell Shura like killing ruthless absolutely.


    "Now, right now, come here for me."


    "Ah! Second brother, I can explain. " Huangfu Dongyu''s face was very frustrated. Damn it, how could he be so immortal that he provoked the lion.


    "Well, I''ll give you an evening to explain to me. First of all, it''s overdue." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. He dares to say that he can''t do it. If he can''t, how did his son get it and how did his wife have a baby in her stomach.


    "Ah! Tonight? I can''t do it tonight. You can do it! Second brother, second brother... " Huangfu Dongyu kept begging for mercy. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t give him the chance.


    So, the whole one knelt down on the ground, a pair of life can''t love.How also didn''t think of, oneself again by two elder sister-in-law to put together.


    So that night, someone did not even get married, so he rushed to the castle in a hurry and kept repeating a sentence in front of his second brother.


    "The second brother is brave and invincible, and I am impotent."


    At the end of the day, even Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t listen to him any more and drove him back directly, so that he wouldn''t really miss the wedding.


    Lu Zhenting did not expect that his daughter really did not come home.


    So a call came to her cell phone.


    "Hello Lu Manshi''s tone is somewhat perfunctory.


    "Don''t you want to go home? Where are you? Still say, Dongyu that son of a bitch didn''t bring words to. " As soon as Lu Zhenting opened his mouth, he was very blunt.


    "Home? Sorry, I don''t know which home you''re referring to Lu Manshi signs the document on the desk and hands it to Qiao Yunhan.


    "Is that on purpose? How many homes do you have besides one Lu Zhenting shouts out that his anger is not so small, because Yaguang group has been urging him to take the modified contract, but he has not yet received preferential treatment from his daughter. How can he not be in a hurry.


    "sorry, as like as two peas, I have two homes. The difference is that one is a mother''s home, the other is a husband''s home." Lu said, waving her hand to Qiao Yunhan and letting her out.


    At the same time, Mei Yu also frowned and felt that the other party was too impolite. Knowing that she was answering a private phone call, she had already signed the word, but she didn''t go out in a hurry.


    "Are you blaming me?" Lu Zhenting''s tone became cold and overcast.


    "No, who are you! A man who doesn''t want his wife and daughter is very powerful. Who dares to say you''re not? " Maybe with Huangfu Dongyu as his strong backing! Lu Manshi, who has never said such a thing before, has publicly resented her father today.


    "Don''t be weird with me there. Come back quickly. I''ll wait for you at home." Lu Zhenting said, directly hung up the phone, afraid to hear her refusal, as if only to do so, she would not disobey themselves in general.

 Chapter 1121

    Lu Manshi sighed, then stood up, went to the window and looked out. Her pretty eyebrows were locked up.


    Finally, I had to pick up my bag and car key and walk out of the office.


    "Chief Lu, are you going out?" After Qiao Yunhan entered the studio, her address changed immediately.


    "Well! Work hard. I''ve seen all the plans you submitted, but there are still some shortcomings. I''ve marked them for you, and I''ll give them back to you after revising them. " Lu Manshi''s eyes, light swept her one eye, directly over the past.


    "OK, I will try my best." Qiao Yunhan nodded respectfully and watched Lu Manshi leave. Then a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know what she wants to do.


    Lu Manshi took a deep breath before entering the house.


    Only when he saw her appear, Lu Zhenting complained.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    Lu''s mother didn''t speak. She just gave her a cold look.


    I guess I''m still angry about yesterday?


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Lu Manshi chose a distant place to sit down. She looked very distant. She felt that she was not a member of the family.


    "Married, why didn''t you tell me." Lu Zhenting did not directly cut into the theme, but first made some accountability.


    Lu Manshi smiles, "does it matter? You know differently now. "


    "What''s your attitude? I''m your father." Lu Zhenting was so angry that he patted the table, blew his beard and glared at her.


    "Clearly, you are the Only Title in front of me. Besides, I really don''t know what else exists." Since Lu Manshi has made up her mind to fight her father to the end, she will not shrink back.


    "Look at your good daughter. Do you usually indoctrinate her with such ideas?" Lu Zhenting turned his eyes to his mother and scolded angrily.


    "Why don''t you say it? It''s your own words and deeds." Lu Mu sneered. When she was gentle, she was his good daughter. Once she rebelled, she became her own responsibility.


    They are men. Can we not be so double standard.


    "It''s the opposite. This one or two, eating mine and using mine, are still arrogant with me. Who gave you the courage to disobey me like this?" Lu Zhenting stood up and turned around in anger.


    "Lu Zhenting, do you want to eat your food again? Use your? Are you sure? " Lu''s mother was so angry that her lips trembled. If it wasn''t for her mother''s help, could Lu Zhenting be so successful today?


    But now, he dare to say that their mother and daughter depend on his protection.


    Also don''t think, these years, their mother and daughter in without his home, is how strong survive.


    "Don''t you think I''m responsible for the company? Look at you, who helped. " Lu Zhenting said, looking straight at his daughter.


    Daren Qing, he finally got to the point.


    "If you have such a big problem, you just want me to get the convenience of Yaguang with you. I''m sorry! I really don''t have that ability. Besides, the company is not owned by Dongyu alone. " Lu Manshi has not yet waited for him to say something wrong, so she directly refused.


    In her opinion, once she took advantage of her wife''s identity to make a request to Huangfu Dongyu, she and he would have separated from the equal relationship and become sensitive.


    And she really hates that kind of feeling.


    So, how can we listen to his arrangement.


    "Didn''t you marry him? If you can''t even help, it''s better to find an ordinary person to get married. In this way, you can be proud in front of each other. " Lu Zhenting thought of him angrily, but he pinned the hope that the vast group could go international on her, but she was so good that she had to say that she was incompetent.


    Can he be satisfied with such an answer?


    "It''s true that I married him, but I didn''t say that I would use myself to exchange for your interests. Therefore, I hope that things like today won''t happen again. As for what you just mentioned, I rely on you to provide food and clothing. Here, I want to explain that every penny I spend since I became an adult is earned by my own painting, so, no There is a saying that people are free to eat. " Lu Manshi made it clear word by word. In order to be independent from her family, she came to today step by step with her own ability.


    Although it''s not going to be rich, there''s no problem in living a comfortable life.


    "Dare you say that everything you have now depends on your own ability? It''s not our help. " As soon as Lu Zhenting heard this, he was not happy.


    "I admit that you supported me until I was 18, but isn''t that your duty as a father? As for the establishment of the studio, I also admit that I used the funds accumulated from my childhood, but since it was given to me, then I had the right to control it. The later ones were all here, and I didn''t move a cent. " She took out a card from her bag and put it on the table."Well, you have ambition. If you do, move out of this house." Lu Zhenting seems to have forgotten that she had married and left home, so she would use it to coerce her.


    "I can''t wait." Lu Manshi sneered. Do you really think she is nostalgic for this family? If not for her mother''s unwillingness to leave, why should she be trapped here.


    Lu''s mother was nearby, and she burst out laughing.


    "Sure enough, Lu Zhenting, you have finally revealed your fox tail. It''s obvious that you want Manshi to help you win the cooperation convenience of Yaguang, but it''s hidden that you want to drive us out of the house. I have to say that you are really good at this move. But today, I might as well explain it to you. If you want us to move out of the house, you''ll have to die With that little slut, don''t ever want to live together. "


    "Are you sick! Now I''m talking about my daughter. What''s the matter when you talk about Yanxi? " Lu Zhenting really likes Du Yanxi!


    Otherwise, how can you be so anxious to speak for her.


    "No mention of her? Why, if you do those dirty things with her two, you can''t let me mention her. She can''t even mention it. " Lu''s mother smiles coldly. What''s more painful than her husband protecting another woman in front of her.


    "I don''t want to fight with you today. You''d better not make trouble." Lu Zhenting looked at her coldly. His frowning brow showed his disgust for her.

 Chapter 1122

    Seeing such an expression, Lu Manshi felt a pain in her heart, but not for herself, but for her mother.


    Why?


    Why do you know that this man''s heart is no longer in his own body, and still not willing to let go?


    "I don''t know who came to scold me. Don''t you care about Du Yanxi''s mother and son? In that case, you should ask them to help you! Why do you come here to find a daughter you don''t like Lu Mu did not give in to this.


    Maybe it''s because what Lu Zhenting said just now is too much!


    That''s why she was so angry.


    "It''s all because of you. Do you think I don''t value my daughter? That''s because every time I come back, you will quarrel with me. If it is you, will you come back to scold me? " Lu Zhenting''s original intention was to come back for his daughter''s help, but now it seems that it has become a critical meeting.


    "If you don''t abandon your wife and daughter, do you think I want to argue with you?" Lu Mu showed no weakness for this.


    Lu Manshi looked at all this with a despondent smile.


    Look! These are her parents. No one wants to give in.


    Even if it is for her, it will not make a half silk compromise.


    "Separate you! It''s good for everyone. " Lu Manshi put forward this idea for the first time in front of them. In the past, she only advised her mother.


    But today, she felt it was necessary to tell them what she thought.


    When Lu Zhenting heard this, he said with a smile, "Manshi, are you serious?"


    "Well! Instead of looking at each other and getting tired of each other, it''s better to go our separate ways. " Lu Manshi''s eyes swept back and forth on them.


    "I don''t agree. Who gives you the right to make a decision for me?" Lu''s mother objected loudly, but there was no way to let her go.


    "Ma, give up! People and hearts are no longer yours. What''s the use of holding the title of landing lady? " Lu Manshi sneered, others can not get heart, at least can keep a body, but she?


    Nothing.


    So why deceive oneself and others? It''s better to be natural and unrestrained.


    In this way, you can still give yourself some dignity, so that you won''t lose too much.


    "But even then, I haven''t lost yet." Lu''s mother bit her lip. She hesitated a little when she was told by her daughter.


    "No, you''ve lost. From the moment your father betrayed you, you''ve lost to the ground, and the entanglement behind you tramples on your little dignity." Lu Manshi sighed. If she could, she really didn''t want to hit her like this, but if not, she would never wake up.


    "I..." Lu Mu''s blankness on her face showed her weakness and helplessness at the bottom of her heart for the first time.


    Even if, no matter how strong and persistent she is, she is only a woman who needs to be cared for.


    "Mom, really, I don''t care about this family. I only care about you, so put it down! Get out of this cage and live with us. " Lu Manshi saw that she had a sense of loosening, so she couldn''t help strengthening her persuasion.


    Lu Zhenting looked at his daughter nervously. He always felt that if he really divorced her mother, the fate between them would come to an abrupt end.


    Therefore, he has been thinking of divorce, this time even had a bit of hesitation.


    Because his daughter, now strong enough to be independent, no longer needs to help her.


    "My father, in your eyes, is so insignificant?"


    "I''m sorry, since I''ve been sensible, all I''ve seen is my mother''s pain. As for you, you are only domineering when you come back. Therefore, the word father is strange to me." Lu Manshi sneered and looked at him with scorn.


    "Do you have to be so disobedient to me?" Lu Zhenting clenched his fist and looked at her angrily.


    "Dad, while I''m still calling you, Dad, there are some things that should be enough! If I were you, I would not put forward some excessive demands with my son-in-law. " Now, Lu Manshi feels that because of his reasons, he has lost his due reputation in front of Huangfu Dongyu.


    Because she has such a pair of parents, so, no matter from which aspect, all owe to him.


    "So you''re sure you''re not going to help, are you?" Lu Zhenting is making the final confirmation. Looking at her eyes, she becomes indifferent.


    "Yes, no help." Lu Manshi''s answer is extremely firm.


    Lu Zhenting nodded at her, then began to put ruthless, "good, good, remember what you said today, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, don''t come to my father for help." Although Lu Zhenting''s interests are supreme, he has a temper when facing his daughter''s indifference.


    "Certainly." When he said these two words, Lu Manshi''s lips trembled.Because she knows very well that after this, she will really become a fatherless child.


    But what''s the fear? In all these years, when did he do his father''s duty.


    Have you ever attended her graduation ceremony or visited her painting exhibition.


    None of them, right?


    In that case, why should she feel pity?


    So some, the sour nose is finally relieved.


    "Mansy, how can you contradict your father like this?" Lu Mu was flustered for a while. She felt that some things could not be kept by herself now.


    "Sorry! That''s my attitude. Just now my suggestion, you all think it over. I''m leaving. " Lu felt that she had made herself clear enough and her position was firm enough.


    "Go, go, get out of here. I''m still in charge of this house." Lu Zhenting is very angry. He thinks that he is satisfied with the scenery in front of others, but he is frustrated in front of his daughter. How can he accept such disobedience.


    Lu man Shi bit her lip, then looked around, "here, I will be the last time to come, so mom, if you want to see my daughter, you can get out of here!"


    With that, he went out without looking back.


    Behind her, there was a crisp sound of things falling to the ground. You don''t have to guess what happened.


    There is no doubt that Lu Zhenting lost his self-control and took the things on one side as an outlet.


    Lu Manshi''s tears are dripping. When she comes out like this, she feels that she really has nothing left. The whole person seems to be hollowed out and can no longer see the way ahead.


    So, just got on the car, he burst into tears, feel to the bottom of my heart pain, to all pour out the general, wantonly let the tears blurred into a line.


    Home, is no longer home, so many years of that carefully under the expectations, now think, it is so ridiculous.

 Chapter 1123

    From this, can''t help but think of such a sentence.


    If the heart is cold, how to embrace the scorching sun.


    Take out the paper towel, wipe the tears on the face, this just starts the car to leave.


    Looking at it, it seems that everything has calmed down.


    But can''t see the deep heart, still in bursts of pain.


    "Who replaced the huge portrait in the exhibition hall for me?" As soon as Ms. Lu arrived at the exhibition hall, she asked the staff loudly.


    "Well! Didn''t you tell me? " The employee looked at her blankly.


    Lu Manshi''s eyebrows wrinkled, "when did I give my advice?"


    She has no impression at all. She has not made a decision unintentionally because of too many recent events!


    "Joe from the studio said that and showed us the documents you signed." The employee said while observing her reaction, his heart was very uneasy. After all, you''ve been working here for a long time, but it''s the first time to see her lose her temper.


    "Joe? Do you mean Qiao Yunhan? " Lu Manshi narrowed her eyes, and her eyes became sharp.


    "Yes, that''s her. Did she fake the document?" The employee asked hesitantly.


    Lu Manshi pursed her lips, and then said, "I''ll go to verify this, and you can hang up that painting for me."


    "The painting has been taken away! They said they wanted to take it back and fix it. " The staff are even more alarmed.


    "What?" Lu Manshi was stunned for a while. Maybe she didn''t even think that it would be such an answer.


    "Joe is responsible for the whole process. What''s the problem?" The employee explained to her again, but at the bottom of his heart, he seemed to have understood something, that is, all this. It is very likely that Joe planned what he meant.


    Lu Manshi shook her head, "go ahead and do something! I''ll go back and find out. "


    Finish saying, quickly walked out of the exhibition hall, walked to the studio.


    Just enter just, Qiao Yunhan quickly steps forward.


    "Chief Lu, you are back." Finish saying, a tiny smile.


    "Why fake my words?" Lu Manshi''s eyes, direct each other away, as if this, can make her guilty in general.


    But the other side looked at her innocently, "no! I have explained this problem in the plan, and you agree with it! It can''t be that you didn''t see the last page of the document


    Qiao Yunhan said while carefully observing her reaction.


    "The last page of what." Lu Manshi asked with a frown.


    "That''s the plan I gave you before! I see you need me to improve the place, are re marked, on that page, there is no mark, so I think you agree with this idea Qiao Yunhan is holding the corner of his clothes. He is very aggrieved. He feels that Lu Manshi has bullied her.


    "But didn''t I tell you to revise it and show it to me again?" Lu Manshi had a big head for a while. Because she was in a hurry to go home, she didn''t turn to the last page, but she didn''t expect that something went wrong.


    It seems that I really can''t blame her for this, but if I don''t blame her, can I blame myself?


    "I''m sorry! I think that as long as you mark out the revision, you can start the work, so... " Qiao Yunhan lowered his head with a guilty expression on his face.


    "Forget it, what about the removed portrait? Where did you put it? " Seeing that she is a new person, Lu Manshi doesn''t want to worry about her.


    As soon as Qiao Yunhan heard that she mentioned painting, he muttered, "painting, it''s in the collection room."


    "You take it out and let the staff in the exhibition hall hang it up again." Lu Manshi doesn''t want to pursue her responsibility. As long as the painting is still there, it''s just a matter of spending more time. There won''t be any big problems.


    "But..." Qiao Yunhan''s desire to talk stops. I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    "But what?" What Lu Manshi is most afraid to hear is but, because many things can''t be retrieved, it''s on this but.


    "The painting was accidentally damaged in the process of transportation." Qiao Yunhan''s head is lower and lower.


    "What did you say?" Lu Manshi''s volume suddenly increased. Not only that, but her lips were still shaking.


    Qiao Yunhan was startled by her volume, so she stepped back two steps.


    Then, very frightened, he said, "I can pay for it."


    Lu Manshi looked up at the ceiling, feeling that she was trying to bear something, and then looked directly at her.


    "Do you know how important this painting is to me?"


    "No, I don''t know." Qiao Yunhan shakes his head, a face of panic, may be scared by her words.


    Lu Manshi took a look at her, and then said helplessly: "forget it, what''s the use of what I told you."


    "In fact, I can really compensate." Qiao Yunhan stammered, probably because she felt that Lu Manshi''s attitude had hurt her.


    "All right! You can tell me how much you have in your savings. " Seeing her insistence, Lu Manshi suddenly wants to know whether she really has the ability to make compensation for herself."I don''t have a deposit." Qiao Yunhan lowered her head in shame and felt that her question was embarrassing


    "so, what are you going to pay for? Let''s say it like this! Even if you work for me all your life, you can''t afford to pay for it. Besides, it doesn''t mean that you are insulting. It''s just that you insist on paying me for it again and again. I''ll tell you the value of this painting. " What Lu Manshi loves is not the price of the painting, but the meaning of the painting itself


    because that painting is the work of her teacher, and her teacher is also a world-famous painter. It''s hard to get money for his paintings in the market, so she is so angry


    "sorry! Let''s do it! You can deduct it from my future salary. " Qiao Yunhan has been drooping her head, looking very humble. In fact, deep in her eyes, there is a smile of mischievous success


    it''s just that Lu Manshi didn''t see it


    "what''s your salary? Forget it, you give me that painting first! I''ll see if I can fix it. " Lu Manshi''s repeated compromise does not mean that she is easy to talk, but because she believes that Qiao Yunhan''s mistake is unintentional


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Qiao Yunhan said, quickly turned to leave, but after leaving, it did not appear again


    on the other hand, Lu Manshi happened to have a client to see. When she thought about it, it was two hours later


    so I had to pick up the phone and dial the other party''s number


    unfortunately, the response is that the number you dialed is empty


    empty number


    How could it be? She could get through in the morning


    so I got up and went out of the office


    "no, what happened?" An employee looked at her uneasily


    "go to the collection room and see if she''s there. By the way, see if the painting of snow covered ceiling is in it." Lu Manshi felt uneasy. This feeling was very strong, but for a moment, he didn''t know what was wrong

 Chapter 1124

    "OK, we''ll be there right now." As soon as the staff heard her nervous degree, they immediately ran to the collection room like a big enemy


    Lu Manshi, on the other hand, took out her mobile phone and kept dialing


    no matter how many times she dials, what she responds to herself is an empty number


    a series of things clearly told Lu Manshi that she had been cheated


    so quickly call out the monitoring


    "curator, what should I do? Should I call the police?" The staff asked anxiously, because they all knew very well how much the market value was


    "wait, I''ll call first." With that, Lu quickly dialed the group number and went out


    "Hello, sister-in-law, what''s up?" There, soon came the sweet voice of Huangfu Ningxue


    "OK, but what happened?" Huangfu Ningxue was so worried when she heard her voice


    "I''ll tell you later, you can send me the number first! That''s it. " Lu Manshi finished and hung up directly


    in the process of waiting, I have been turning in circles


    "Hello! Hello! I''m Xiao Yao


    "Hello! I''m Lu Manshi. Can I get to know someone with you? She used to be an employee of your company. " Listen to Lu Manshi''s tone, is very anxious, so, will speak so fast


    "Well! You said Xiao Yao stood up, went to the window and looked out


    "Qiao Yunhan, because of the need of your company''s advertising, borrowed the painting from me, so please check this person for me." Lu Manshi knows, M ¡¤ K is so big that it''s not easy to find out an unimportant employee. But now, she can only turn to him first, and then make other plans


    "who do you mean? Does Joe have a good time? " As soon as Xiao Yao heard the name, he was immediately excited


    "yes, do you have any impression?" Lu asked suspiciously,


    "where is she?" Xiao Yao asked hastily, ignoring Lu Manshi''s question


    "I don''t know. She rolled away a very valuable painting from me more than two hours ago. Now she can''t get in touch." Lu Manshi is a little disappointed because he seems to be looking for Qiao Yunhan after listening to Xiao Yao


    then she wants to get news about Qiao Yunhan from him, which is unlikely


    "what''s the matter? How could she possibly take away your painting?" Xiao Yao, that''s enough


    "she came to me two days ago to apply for a job. She said that she was fired by your company. She gave her the opportunity to work for the sake of friendship. Who knows..." Lu Manshi was annoyed. At the same time, she didn''t expect that the other party dared to be so bold that she came to an empty handed white wolf with herself


    "are you in the studio? I''ll be there right now, and I''ll call the police first! " Xiao Yao said, picked up the car key on the table, directly out of the door


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Lu Manshi hung up and called the police


    but it''s not easy to catch Qiao Yunhan, because her make-up technique has reached the level of perfection, just like changing her head, leaving you nowhere to find


    "tell me about it." Xiao Yao seems to be more anxious than she is. No one comes near? He began to ask


    "she didn''t quit our company, but resigned herself. In addition, if there is no accident, she may be Hu Hanxi, who has been hiding in our company in disguise. She may have left after discovering what we have noticed. To be honest, I have been looking for her these days, but there has been no news." Xiao Yao said and sighed, but he didn''t understand how she evaded their pursuit again and again


    "what? Hu Hanxi? It''s the woman who committed suicide by jumping into the sea and made Xueer fall into the whirlpool of public opinion. " Lu Manshi looks surprised, and then thinks about Qiao Yunhan''s appearance. It''s hard to connect the two


    "yes, she is. I think she is close to your original intention, which is your painting. After all, if you want to deal with us, she must have money, and your painting is worth several hundred million at least!" Xiao Yao is not very good at painting, but he also knows how famous the painting is in this city. It''s just a treasure of the town hall.I just don''t know how those employees believed her and helped her take down the painting


    "well, I haven''t estimated the price, because it''s the opening gift from my teacher, so it''s always hung in the exhibition hall, but the teacher''s real work has always been highly advertised, so it should be around the price." Lu Manshi smiles bitterly. As a close disciple of the teacher, she is the only one who can receive his authentic works


    therefore, her special luck made her cherish this painting


    "did she leave an address? Or the phone or something. " Xiao Yao frowned and asked, only when he found Qiao Yunhan can he be sure whether she is really Hu Hanxi


    and the painting she took away can be recovered


    "yes, but the phone has become an empty number. As for the address she left, we checked it. It''s fictitious." Lu said, stroking her hair chagrin, especially regret, exceptional recruitment of her


    "didn''t she give her ID card when she started?" Xiao Yao surprised asked her, this can''t


    "yes, but I suspect her ID card is also fake." Lu Manshi shrugs helplessly. Who would have thought that such a seemingly independent person would do such a thing


    but if she is Hu Hanxi, it''s another matter


    "it''s possible. Does Dongyu know about it?" Xiao Yao''s eyes, looked around, thinking, there is no monitoring can be adjusted to see, what is not found is that a gorgeous woman, in contact with his line of sight, quickly lowered her head, as if afraid of being found by him

 Chapter 1125

    Lu Manshi shook her head, "No."


    "Should I tell him that?" Xiao Yao''s eyes, light swept that woman, then took back.


    For beauty, I don''t feel very interested.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him later! Do you have any useful information on your side At present, Lu Manshi only wants to solve the problem with her own efforts, but she really can''t. I''ll tell him again.


    "Yes, but every time we lock the target, she disappears again, which makes us very passive." Xiao Yao said with a sigh, because Hu Hanxi is really able to hide, as if he had specially studied.


    Lu Manshi nodded, then said thoughtfully: "if she took my painting just for money, then I should pay attention to the black market transactions."


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Let''s come here!" Xiao Yao stopped her, then took out the phone, called the assistant, and explained the things here to him.


    And the whole process, there is a pair of eyes chasing him, let him feel more troubled, subconsciously turn to see.


    Is that her?


    Xiao Yao slightly frowned, feeling that the other party''s attention to himself was a little high, not like the general customers.


    So, eyes on her face, stay for a few seconds, vaguely feel that this face, God like someone they know.


    But the other party nodded at him at this time, and then turned out of the exhibition hall.


    "Is it someone you know?" Lu Manshi also noticed this scene, so she asked curiously.


    Xiao Yao shook his head. "I don''t know, but I seem to have known each other before."


    Just for a moment, I don''t remember where I saw it.


    "Yes? I thought you knew him? But it does look familiar. " Lu Manshi''s crooked thinking also reflected on where he had seen it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but chase her out, but the woman had already lost her trace.


    Could it be her?


    Xiao Yao thought to himself that she was just a similar person. After all, the skin on the woman''s face was very smooth and there was no scar.


    What Ouyang Mo''er tells herself is that there is a big scar on Qiao Yunhan''s face. Therefore, it should not be Hu Hanxi. It''s entirely his own thinking.


    "Xiao Yao, have you found anything?" Lu Manshi catches up.


    "No, I wonder if she is the one we are looking for, but it seems that I think too much." Xiao Yao was a little disappointed and felt that he was about to be upset and nervous by Hu Hanxi.


    "Are you talking about Qiao Yunhan? It won''t be her. Qiao Yunhan''s dress is not so fashionable. Besides, her forehead can''t be so smooth. " Lu Manshi directly denied his conjecture, thinking that a person can not have such a big change.


    After all, the woman just now is a trendsetter on the top of fashion. Compared with Qiao Yunhan''s low-key and boring dress, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth.


    "That''s what I think. On your side, wait for the police report, and I''ll go back and make arrangements." Now, Xiao Yao is determined to catch Hu Hanxi. In fact, she is not catching Hu Hanxi. For him, she has not broken the law, but has just done some extreme things.


    But to Lu Manshi is different, in her here, Hu Hanxi really violated the law.


    So it''s normal to ask the police for help.


    "Well, I''ll be the first to let you know if there''s any news." Lu Manshi knows that if Qiao Yunhan is really Hu Hanxi, then she is a very important existence for Xiao Yao and Xue er.


    "Thank you! Contact me again. " Xiao Yao smiles and gets on the bus to leave.


    Lu Manshi pinched some painful eyebrows and then turned to enter the exhibition hall.


    After they both dispersed, the woman just came out of a coffee shop, looked at Lu Manshi''s studio, and then looked at the direction Xiao Yao left.


    Corner of the mouth, raised a trace of evil smile, and then on the roadside of a car.


    "And the painting?" She just got on the bus, and a dumb inquiry came from her side.


    "You haven''t sent the deposit to my account yet? It''s impossible for you to see the painting. " Women sneer, looking at each other''s eyes, there is a trace of bang se.


    "I haven''t checked the truth yet, so how can I give you the deposit?" Each other''s eyebrows wrinkled, eyes straight at her.


    "Didn''t you just see it? Originally hanging in the center of the exhibition hall, the snow has lost its trace, and it is in my hand. " Women give each other a delicate smile, full of a beautiful thing.


    Unfortunately, the other party only wants to draw, but does not want people, so her sexy, it seems a bit redundant.


    "That''s true, but even that can''t guarantee that the painting is in your hands." The other side still doesn''t believe it. Anyway, both sides should be on guard."Yes? Well, have a good look. What''s this? " The woman took out her mobile phone, then turned on a video and showed it to the other side.


    Inside, what''s playing is the hiding place of all the flowers and snow. It can be seen that this woman is Qiao Yunhan.


    But, if she is Qiao Yunhan, where is the scar on her forehead?


    "Make an offer!" The other party believed her and asked her to make an offer.


    "100 million." Qiao Yunhan held out a finger and shook it in front of him.


    "OK, 100 million. I''ll pay you the deposit now." The other side is very straightforward, even without bargaining, they agreed to her request.


    "No, it''s 100 million dollars." Qiao Yunhan''s evil smile, looking at each other''s eyes, reveals a cunning light.


    "What? Dollars, are you crazy? It''s too much different from the amount we agreed before. I won''t allow it. " He looked at her in surprise, as if he had met a robber.


    "I''m not crazy. You''re the one who''s crazy. You want to give me tens of millions of dollars for a painting worth hundreds of millions. Fortunately, I found out the price of this painting, otherwise you''ll make a hole in it." Qiao Yunhan didn''t expect that this painting would be so valuable, so when he heard the dialogue between Xiao Yao and Lu Manshi, he was shocked.


    This also means that if she is caught by the police, her penalty will be much higher, because the price of the painting has gone far beyond the scope of sentencing.


    "Don''t forget, your painting is stolen." The other side squinted at her dangerously.


    "Don''t scare me, I''ll tell you! I''ve also made an appointment with other buyers. If you don''t have any intention, I''ll cooperate with the next one. " For his threat, Qiao Yunhan is not afraid at all.


    "Yes? In that case, you will be caught by the police in the first place. " The other side is not willing to show weakness. Anyway, it''s a big deal.

 Chapter 1126

    "Why don''t you give it a try?" Qiao Yunhan doesn''t worry about this at all, because every time she appears, she doesn''t wear a repeated dress. It''s not so easy to recognize her, otherwise she would have been found by Xiao Yao.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being caught?" The other side is very surprised, her calm, as a girl, threatened, should feel flustered just right.


    Qiao Yun Han has no fear to smile, "that also has to grasp to say."


    Arrogance is not without capital.


    Miss her, lurking in Xiao Yao''s side for so many years, have not been found, by what?


    Is not her superb makeup skills, as well as her anti detection ability?


    "Isn''t the price negotiable?"


    The buyer should like the painting very much, otherwise he will not ask again and again, but leave directly.


    "It depends on the price you give." Qiao Yunhan needs money now, so he has to sell it at a high price. Only in this way can he have extra money to deal with Xiao Yao.


    Since you can''t have him, it''s a good thing to let him focus on himself.


    As for the woman named Huangfu Ningxue, let her be happy for a while now. When she is happy enough, she will die.


    Such a thought, the corner of her mouth, can''t help but evoke a smile.


    "Fifty million dollars, no more." The other side offered a compromise, but cut the price by half.


    "More than 300 million?" Qiao Yunhan is thinking about something.


    "Why, is it too little? This is several times more than the original agreed amount of US $10 million. " The buyer is very angry that the paintings that can be entered at a low price have been turned over several times. He is also very angry.


    "Indeed, it is! One step back, how about 80 million dollars. " Qiao Yunhan said while watching the other side fly expression changes.


    Buyer a silence, after a long time, just shook his head, "this price, I can''t accept."


    "Then we have nothing to talk about." Qiao Yunhan said, posing to go to the cart door to get off.


    But at the same time, the driver of the other side dropped the lock at this time.


    "What do you want to do?" Qiao Yunhan slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at each other with a solemn expression, "do you think I''m a bully?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to keep you and talk about it." The buyer took off the glasses on his nose, pulled out the decorative handkerchief on his suit pocket and wiped it slowly.


    "What else to talk about? The price you offered is too low for me to accept, and the price I offered is too low for you to accept." Qiao Yunhan finished and laughed scornfully.


    Is really fearless to the extreme, also do not know, she has the strength, or say too much despise the enemy.


    "It''s not totally unacceptable, is it! Let''s give you a more moderate price, 60 million dollars. How about that? " The buyer added $10 million, which is his limit.


    "OK, deal." Qiao Yunhan showed a fox like smile, everything in accordance with the price they want.


    The buyer frowned and felt as if he had been trapped.


    But because the snow is really valuable, so there is no more investigation.


    "I will pay half of the deposit first, and the remaining half will be paid into your account after receiving the painting."


    "Yes, I''ll hand it over to you tonight. As for the location, I''ll let you know then." Qiao Yunhan is very careful tunnel, feeling, is not so fearless.


    The buyer took a look at her and took out a check.


    "Here''s 30 million dollars. I''ll pay the rest to your account after I''m sure the painting is genuine."


    Qiao Yunhan took the check, then said with a smile: "this check, should not be false!"


    "You can go to the bank to see if it''s fake." The other side said, evoking a sneer.


    Also a little girl, even put himself to play around, see him get the painting, how to deal with her.


    "I''m just joking. Don''t take it too seriously. Thank you." With that, Qiao Yunhan kisses the check and pushes the door again.


    This time, the car door was opened automatically. After all, the business has been concluded.


    "Boss, are you sure to let her go like this?" The driver in the front seat didn''t quite ask.


    "Leave her alone! Let her look good then. Let''s go! " Buyer insidious smile, is originally mixed black market, how can be kind to where to go.


    I just don''t know who will be defeated next time.


    After getting out of the car, Qiao Yunhan enters a store. When she comes out again, she has changed a kind of dress. Not only that, but also the makeup on her face. She is no longer a gorgeous woman, but a naughty girl with hip-hop style.


    It''s a variety of make-up, every time with I have a big difference, also don''t know, she is how to do.Sarcastic eyes, scan around the eyes, and then go to a luxury car.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they had already gone away. No wonder they couldn''t find her all the time. All the actions of this woman didn''t follow the common sense.


    Take her as she is now! Who would have thought that she was just an ordinary employee? Who didn''t think she was the daughter of a rich family!


    After all, the car she drives is worth millions.


    I just don''t know whether she bought it or rented it.


    As a matter of fact, she just pretended to be a luxury. Because of the car, she finally drove back to the rental car shop, and then entered the subway station in a low-key way, becoming a working-class image.


    Everything went on seamlessly.


    With her heavy cover, back to the temporary rental apartment.


    The apartment is not a big one, that is, the one with two rooms and one living room, but it is enough for one person.


    The first step back home is to take off her make-up and show her real face.


    But there is no big scar, just in the forehead, there is a small mark of light red, it should have been really injured, leaving traces.


    He took out the check in his bag and looked at it. Then he pushed aside a dark box beside him. In a moment, his vision widened. It was the pattern of house in house. People who didn''t know it thought that the house itself was so big? But I didn''t expect that there was a hole in it.


    The dark grid closed, and then finally a long sigh of relief, the whole people are relaxed for it.


    Because only here, will let her feel a little bit of security, and do not have to bother to disguise themselves.


    Thinking of the painting that can make her become a rich man instantly, she couldn''t help but arouse an evil smile. Then she walked up to a bookcase and pressed it lightly. The bookcase retreated to both sides, revealing a more secret space.


    But it''s just a glance, her eyes, then instantly open, the whole person is in a panic state.

 Chapter 1127

    What about the painting?


    Where have you been?


    Long wings fly away, or say, this what all over the sky snow, really like its name general, all over the sky fly away.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    Qiao Yunhan is mad to look for it, but after going through the dark room, she can''t find what she wants.


    Did you say that you didn''t put it here?


    Such a thought, she had a fluke in her heart and ran to the outside room to look for it.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been achieved.


    No, someone must have come in.


    Quickly walked to his computer, opened the video surveillance view.


    What''s mysterious is that nothing was found, and the painting seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Body, virtual soft slide on the ground, it seems that this place, has not been safe.


    But even so, she had to find out who had stolen the painting. You know, it was all her property.


    So, dressed, quickly out of the house, came to the apartment security room.


    "Uncle, can I check the elevator monitoring?" Qiao Yunhan looks like a girl next door.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to meet the rules. What happened?" The uncle on duty looked at her in embarrassment.


    "My dog is lost. Please, I''ll see if it has gone out." While Qiao Yunhan pleaded, he was ready to drip.


    Uncle security thought about it. Seeing her poor, he couldn''t help nodding, "OK!"


    "Thank you! Thank you, uncle Qiao Yunhan thanks all the time.


    Since you can''t get any pictures at home, there should be corridor elevators and so on!


    "Look! Don''t tell anyone Uncle security has a serious face.


    "I know. I won''t talk nonsense." Qiao Yunhan watched quickly.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    The painting just disappeared without any clue.


    "Why, didn''t you find it?" Looking at her depressed face, uncle security couldn''t help asking.


    "Well! No, but I''m glad it''s still at home? Anyway, thank you for your help. I''ll go back first. " Qiao Yunhan thinks that since he hasn''t even photographed outside, he must still be in a corner of his home.


    Or, when she went home, the burglar had not had time to leave, so she hid at home all the time. Thinking about this, she quickly turned around and ran back.


    But to her disappointment, after searching the whole room, she still got nothing.


    Did you run away when you went to the security room to watch the surveillance?


    Her whole mind was chagrined by it.


    Who the hell stole her painting?


    It can''t be assigned by the buyer!


    But if he really wants to do so, how can he pay his own deposit?


    Qiao Yunhan, as a whole, fell into a heavy fog.


    This painting is gone. How can she go out and deal with people tonight.


    Hand, picked up a check to look at the side, unfortunately, cooked duck, so fly.


    No, she needs the money, so she must not return it.


    However, once the other party finds out that she has not complied with the agreement, she will certainly make the check unable to cash. Therefore, the only way she can do now is to delay.


    As long as it''s over tonight, tomorrow morning, she''ll go to the bank and cash the check.


    As a result, she and the other party to find a very reasonable excuse.


    "I''m sorry! I can''t get out tonight. I seem to be being watched Qiao Yunhan called the buyer and knew what the other party taboo, so he used this as an excuse.


    "The police?" The buyer is really nervous. This kind of behavior of buying and selling stolen goods is against the law. He doesn''t want to be involved.


    "I''m not sure, so for the sake of safety, let''s change the trading time to tomorrow night!" Qiao Yunhan is undoubtedly a smart man, trying to delay time.


    "Tomorrow night?" The other side is hesitating and seems to be worried. After all, he has already paid half of the deposit.


    "Why, you''re afraid I''ll run away." Qiao Yunhan originally has this meaning, but after saying this, the other party is not suspicious.


    The buyer was silent, and then replied, "I''m not worried about that, but to be on the safe side, I''ll freeze the checks."


    "So, just don''t believe me." Qiao Yunhan is so angry that he gnashes his teeth, but now he doesn''t draw it. It''s a helpless thing.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just a very good way to deal with accidents." Buyers are not stupid. How can they let people take money away from the bank at will before they see the goods."Then there is no need for us to cooperate. Goodbye!" Qiao Yunhan said directly hung up the phone, and then anxious to turn around in the house.


    Early tomorrow morning, she would rush to the bank to get the money before the other party froze the check.


    Unfortunately, she made a mistake in her wishful thinking, because the buyer didn''t have to wait until tomorrow morning to finish everything in the online banking.


    That is to say, the check she has now. It is the same as abolishing the general, and has no value at all.


    Damn it.


    When the bank staff told her that her check couldn''t be cashed, Qiao Yunhan swore in his heart.


    Then, out of the bank.


    No painting, no money.


    There is also wanted by the police, that is to say, now she is under siege.


    Silver teeth bite, she Qiao Yun Han, will never be knocked down by reality, so, the corners of the mouth stirred up a trace of interest smile, and then took out the bag that a large number of mobile phones.


    "Hello! Hello! Who is calling, please Lu Manshi is now very cautious about unfamiliar phone numbers.


    "Miss Lu, let''s make a deal!" Qiao Yunhan thinks that the other party certainly does not know that the painting is no longer in her hands, so she plans to start from her side.


    "Are you Qiao Yunhan?" Lu Manshi asked tentatively. She didn''t expect that she would call to talk about a deal with herself even though she was wanted all over the city.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I have what you need." Qiao Yunhan''s courage is also great. A thief even dares to contact the owner to talk about a deal. I have to say that his courage is commendable.


    "Say it! How much do you want Lu Manshi is not stupid either. As soon as she hears it, she knows what she wants!


    "It depends on how much Miss Lu thinks it is worth." Qiao Yunhan does not take the initiative to bid, but let the other party do it by themselves.


    Lu took a deep breath and then asked, "why?"


    "What, why?" Qiao Yunhan didn''t quite understand what she said.


    "I don''t seem to have offended you." Lu Manshi didn''t understand how she became her target.


    "You didn''t offend me, but someone did." Qiao Yunhan doesn''t hide his hatred at all.

 Chapter 1128

    "It seems that you are really Hu Hanxi." Lu Manshi''s face is clear, because she hates Xueer, so even the people around her will not let it go.


    "No, I''m not. I don''t know who Hu Hanxi is." Qiao Yunhan strongly denied that, because in her heart, it was a dead person, she is Qiao Yunhan now.


    Lu Manshi laughed, "it''s normal for a crazy woman not to know her."


    "You..." Qiao Yunhan''s face is full of haze. Because of this, he is clearly scolding himself, but he can''t do anything because he denies his identity.


    "Give up! The person Xiao Yao loves is not you all the time, but Xueer. " Lu Manshi deliberately does not mention painting, but brings her attention to this aspect. The purpose is obvious, that is to expose herself. She is Hu Hanxi''s business.


    Who knows, after hearing this, Qiao Yunhan burst out laughing.


    "He loves whoever he loves. It''s none of my business." Now she, must be calm, can''t be each other to bring rhythm.


    "It has nothing to do with it. What I don''t understand is why you destroy them again and again." Lu Manshi is deliberately procrastinating. Her purpose is to let the police monitor her so as to lock her position.


    "Miss Lu, I''m not a fool. If I want to get the painting back, I''ll transfer the money to my account immediately. Otherwise, I''ll burn it. Besides, don''t try to find me by positioning, just the police. They don''t have that ability." After that, she quickly hung up the phone, pulled out her phone card and threw it into the garbage can. Then she left in a hurry and entered a public toilet. She came out again. She had changed her clothes and hair style.


    So when the police arrived, nothing was gained.


    No, in the garbage can, she found the phone card she had thrown away.


    This shows that Qiao Yunhan''s anti investigation ability is very strong, and this is enough to explain why she is so confident.


    Not only that, disguised some of her, but also deliberately from the police in front of the past, and the other side, did not recognize her.


    Corner of the mouth, a trace of scornful smile, and then twist the bottom, swagger away.


    "Alas! I really want to go out and tear down that woman. " Ray was very angry.


    "Don''t you think it''s fun?" God''s eyes reflect evil.


    "It''s funny. It''s not pleasant to see her so arrogant." Ray gritted his teeth, feeling a special dislike to Qiao Yunhan.


    "As far as I know, Su lenghui is arrogant to you. Why don''t you look at her God gave him a meaningful look and then laughed.


    "Shut up, you don''t mention that woman will die! I''ve said it many times. I''m not familiar with her. " Ray was so angry that he wanted to hit people, but he knew he was not his opponent, so he had to stare.


    "Well! You''re going to die. Let''s go! I''ll go back and see what the boss plans. " God''s words just fell, people have disappeared, thunder helpless, also can only keep up.


    Speaking of Ouyang Mo''er, in front of her, there was a pair of flowers and snow all over the sky, and she was gazing intently.


    "Boss, you''ve been watching it for almost a morning, and you''re still watching it!" Rain is puzzled to see her, when to start, so interested in painting.


    "What do you know? I''m talking about Tao Yi''s sentiment? Look more. Maybe the children will bring their own artistic flavor. " Ouyang Mo son a cold eye in the past, dislike his meddling.


    "That''s OK!" Rain is very respectful to her thumbs up, "have to say, you this reason, really is very strong."


    "Of course, it''s not certain that I will cultivate a painter at that time." Ouyang Mo''er said that, but she was a little depressed, because she found that she really didn''t have that talent, so how could the child have it?


    "If the child follows his uncle, there should be such a possibility, but if it follows you, I think it''s very frustrating." Rain now is definitely hard wings, so, dare to bury their boss like this.


    Ouyang Mo''er gave him a sharp look directly, but soon he was defeated, "OK! You''re right


    "Would you like to return this painting to Miss Lu?" Asked Yu curiously.


    "Of course, but before that, don''t you think we should talk about a deal with my brother-in-law?" Ouyang Mo''er''s face showed a sly smile.


    Let you ask me for the red envelope. Now the red envelope is big enough!


    "But boss, didn''t you say you couldn''t take part in Cher''s business? But now... " Rain do not understand, why she let herself to get the painting back, should not be solved by them?


    "I''m not involved in Cher''s business! That Qiao Yunhan now steals Lu Manshi''s painting, not Xueer''s Ouyang Mo son said, rolled a white eye to him, have seen stupid, have never seen so stupid as him.


    Rain embarrassed touched his head, "seems to be really like this."


    "I said your recent IQ, how to show a downward trend in a straight line ah!" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him suspiciously, always feeling that something is wrong."Because of the weather, it''s too hot to think." Rain to himself, found a very legitimate reason.


    "Ho! Your excuse is not convincing at all. Let''s talk about it! Are you worried about thousand cocoa? Don''t admit it. I really think I don''t understand your mind! It''s not the first day I met you. " Ouyang Mo''er turns a white eye to him again, this goods love affectation, obviously is to worry about others to no good, but again in that hold the shelf, angry she want to beat him.


    Helpless is, now the timing is not right, pregnant body, can''t too toss, lest be a fussy man training.


    "I..." Rain frowned, hesitated for a while, but still denied, "No."


    "Well, here we are again. I really flatter you." Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head and sighs, feeling that he has no medicine to save.


    "Next, what do we do?" Yu didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he digged the subject.


    Ouyang Mo son stares at him, very is the kind that does not turn one''s eyes, direct of give him to see embarrassed to go.


    "Is there anything on my face?" The rain reached out and touched her face.


    "Well! There''s something there Ouyang Mo''er nodded in agreement.


    "What is it?" Rain is hard to wipe up.


    "It''s a bit shameless, so don''t wipe it. It won''t come off." Ouyang Mo''er, standing in the position of a woman, is distressed by qiancoco, but the goods are unintelligible. It''s really annoying and irritating.


    The corner of rain''s mouth, mercilessly a draw, then say: "uncle came back."


    "Wait, what does this have to do with him?" Ouyang Mo''er is puzzled by his words.


    "I think it''s more appropriate to use this shameless thing on him. Then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Finish saying, slightly nodded, then also don''t wait for Ouyang Mo son to agree, then have already dodged to leave.


    Ouyang Mo''er had a bitter smile on his face. He sneered coldly, and put his eyes on Huangfu Shaoqing who had just come in. "It''s all you. If you don''t come back sooner or later, you''ll come back at this time."


    In the face of such accusations, Huang Fu Shao Qing''s step and face were in a daze. He didn''t know where he was offending her.


    As a result, the bottom of my heart helplessly sighed, sure enough, the mood of pregnant women, is really very volatile.

 Chapter 1129

    "No, even if you want me to die, give me a reason." It''s necessary to say that Huangfu''s circle of Shaoqing is a circle of Shaoqing.


    "There''s no reason. It''s just not the right time to show up." If Ouyang Mo''er is unreasonable, there is no room for moderation.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was stiff. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it. Instead, he looked at the painting. "Isn''t it snow all over the sky? How can it be here? Is it from my sister-in-law? "


    "Think too much, steal it." Ouyang Mo''er raised the corner of his mouth and laughed evil.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing was even more restless.


    "Why?"


    It''s hard to understand why she stole the paintings from Lu Manshi Art Museum.


    "Stop, I know you want to be crooked, but first of all, this painting is not stolen from her, but from Hu Hanxi." Now, Ouyang Mo''er has a little admiration for Hu Hanxi. A little girl has such a deep strategy.


    No wonder Xueer is not her rival.


    "I don''t quite understand." Huangfu Shaoqing was puzzled. How could Lu Manshi''s painting come to Hu Hanxi.


    "You didn''t even watch the news? Or, your recent information network has been lazy. You don''t know anything about such important information. " This time, Ouyang Mo''er was surprised.


    Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and put his arms around her waist. "It''s all your credit."


    "Wait, how can this be my credit?" Ouyang Mo son hand clenched fist, against his chest, for fear that he accidentally hurt the child in the stomach.


    "Because you are so beautiful that I don''t want to work." Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips were against her ears, and her breath was warm and low.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s expression, can be said to be instantly bright, "no, are you sure you are Huangfu Shaoqing? It''s not a fake. "


    "Don''t you women like to hear sweet words? Do you think I''m wrong? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s innocent face, let''s not say! She doesn''t think she''s funny. Let''s go! And it''s incredible.


    So women! It''s a tough creature to serve.


    "No, I didn''t think it wrong. It''s just that you feel so disobedient when you say it from your mouth." In fact, Ouyang Mo''er has a sense of achievement, because this man, under her guidance, has changed from dull and cold to interesting.


    "Tell me what this painting is about." Huangfu Shaoqing was ready to listen.


    "It''s very simple. Hu Hanxi went to work in Manshi''s studio, and then took advantage of her work to transfer the paintings in the art museum. This is a better way to say, and a worse way to say, it''s stealing. So, I let Yu treat him in his own way." Ouyang Mo''er''s cunning smile, Hu Hanxi, don''t move you, not that you don''t have that ability, but want to surround you and play slowly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "why does she want to steal her sister-in-law''s painting? Is it because of Xueer?"


    "No, I don''t think so. I don''t think I have any money! Otherwise, it would be the most expensive painting in the art gallery. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles. She can''t help Xueer, but she doesn''t say that she can''t cut off Hu Hanxi''s retreat.


    "In this way, she will show herself without our trouble." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, and then said, "madam, this move is very deep in my heart."


    "I''ll go, Huangfu Shaoqing. Where did you learn this from? I''m afraid." Ouyang Mo son a face of inconceivable, looking at his eyes, straight up starlight.


    Huangfu Shaoqing evil spirit smile, "nothing in the world is difficult, just afraid of the people who have a heart."


    "Daddy, if I ask you a few more times, you will cancel my debt!" Ouyang haoqian didn''t know when he came out and stared at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "It seems that we can think about it." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, but there was something else to say, "but do you think it''s possible?"


    "Ah Ouyang haoqian''s mouth, showing the O shape, "that is to say, just think about it, right?"


    "Smart, worthy of my son." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched his head.


    "I have no privilege to be your son. Can I choose my own father?" Ouyang haoqian''s face was full of tears. He was very loveless.


    "No choice. Where''s your aunt? Didn''t you follow her Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown, as if he was very concerned about his sister.


    "My aunt is taking a bath? You won''t let me follow her, too Ouyang haoqian did not turn his eyes angrily. These days, he has been following his aunt. She has to dislike herself.


    If you even have to take a bath, you will be beaten up by her.


    "Bath? Is this the right time? " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand.


    "She just went to the gym! What''s the problem? " He didn''t mention it. Ouyang haoqian was so angry when he mentioned it. He thought that he was a king, but recently, he has been working as a little brother in the gym."No problem, get out!" Huangfu Shaoqing began to rush people. Even his son couldn''t disturb his time of making love with his wife.


    "I just came in." Ouyang haoqian reminded him that even the threshold has not fully entered? I''ve already let him leave. Are you sure it''s my father''s way?


    "So?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, direct past.


    When a child received this dangerous information, his heart was full of counsels.


    "So I''ll go now and find Uncle Lei to do the experiment."


    "Don''t destroy my things any more." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth and finally found out why his father-in-law was so angry with him, because every time he damaged something, it was expensive.


    "Oh! We have already agreed to go to the third uncle. " Ouyang haoqian finished with an evil smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded with satisfaction, "he''s really good."


    Father and son just hit it off. Poor Huangfu Dongyu felt that he was going to have bad luck.


    "Is it really appropriate for you to calculate Dongyu like this?" Ouyang Mo''er, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally said a fair word.


    "He has a lot of money." Huangfu Shaoqing gave her such an answer, and then took off her coat.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ouyang Mo''er looked at his action and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He refused and welcomed that kind of desire. It was such a thing.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyes, light swept her, and then came a sentence, "woman, don''t add drama to yourself."


    "Cut! Can''t you cooperate? Forget it. I''ll call my uncle if I don''t care about you Ouyang Mo''er can''t talk about the payment with Lu Manshi, but he can talk with Huangfu Dongyu.


    Therefore, as soon as Huangfu Dongyu heard that the painting was with her, he said anxiously.


    "I''ll be right there."


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t talked about the price yet?" Ouyang Mo''er reminds him, don''t think it''s free, magic hand, never do loss business, otherwise they these people, how to survive.

 Chapter 1130

    "How much do you want?" When Huangfu Dongyu spoke, he was out of the office.


    "Ah! You can make any price you like! " Ouyang Mo''er is a little pleased.


    "I don''t care if you want more." Huangfu Dongyu left his words here.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled a white eye very speechless, "you really don''t take morality to press me, tell you, it''s useless, my biggest characteristic is thick skinned, so I won''t be embarrassed to anyone."


    "It''s like your personality." Huangfu Dongyu then hung up directly and dialed Lu Manshi.


    There, for a long time, no one answered. When he was about to die, suddenly a voice came.


    "Hello! Dongyu. " Look, it''s very feeble.


    "The painting has been found." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t know that she was coerced by Qiao Yunhan.


    "Really, where?" Lu Manshi was pleasantly surprised, because just now, how did she want to contact Qiao Yunhan again?


    After all, there is no news from the police.


    That woman, like being able to hide herself, always cleverly evades the pursuit of the police in the past.


    "Second sister-in-law, she just called me." While Huangfu Dongyu was talking, he had already entered the elevator. He felt that he also knew the importance of the painting to Lu Manshi.


    "That''s really great. I was almost cheated by Qiao Yunhan." After listening to Lu Manshi, she was relieved and kept beating her chest.


    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Dongyu just heard about it, so he was very surprised.


    "She said she had the painting. She wanted to take it back and let me see the price." Lu Manshi has no reservation for him.


    "How can I be so familiar with that?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned and fell into thinking.


    "What?" Lu Manshi was a little confused.


    And Huangfu Dongyu suddenly said, "I remember. My second sister-in-law just told me that. No wonder I feel familiar with her."


    "Did she also say she wanted a reward?" Lu Manshi asked hesitantly.


    "No, but if you guessed correctly, you must be using it to escape the red envelope. But it doesn''t matter. The second brother of the red envelope has already given it, and it''s still not a small one." Huangfu Dongyu laughed like a fox, thinking that the second elder brother certainly didn''t tell her, so she would try to muddle through there.


    Lu Manshi lightly frowned. She didn''t quite understand the intrigue between them, but they were happy.


    "Are you going back to the castle now? I''ll be there, too. " Lu man Shi said, also stood up, incidentally the car key to take.


    "Well! I''ll pick you up. " As soon as Huangfu Dongyu heard that she was going to come, he made such a suggestion.


    "No! I''ll just go straight there. " Lu Manshi slightly resisted, because it would take about half an hour to drive from him.


    Huangfu Dongyu was silent, and finally agreed, "OK!"


    "I''ll see you later. Hang up." Lu Manshi hung up and walked out with a brisk pace.


    See her such a state, the staff present, are very confused, do not understand an hour ago, she was also full of sadness, how suddenly the sun is shining up.


    From the art gallery to the castle, it''s not near, but it''s not far.


    It''s just half an hour''s drive.


    Just as she had just stopped the car, she received a strange phone call.


    "Hello! Hello Lu said, pushing the door open and stepping out.


    "Miss Lu, are you clear?" Over there, came the voice of Qiao Yunhan.


    "It''s you?" Lu Manshi took down the phone and looked at the number.


    Over there, came a very disdainful tone, "isn''t that me? Let me tell you this! If you want to get the painting back, go to the police station and get rid of the case. Otherwise, I will destroy the painting for you. "


    "If I withdraw, will you return the painting to me?" Lu asked tentatively, knowing that the painting was no longer on her, but still wanted to hear which one she was going to play next.


    "It depends on what price you give." Is Qiao Yunhan still thinking about her spring and autumn dream? But don''t know, all over the sky Flowers and snow, has been in their hands.


    "Miss Jo, is your conscience eaten by the dog? I was kind enough to give you a job, but I didn''t think you would steal my paintings and threaten me. " When Lu Manshi said this, she looked at the car coming in. The man sitting in it was undoubtedly Huangfu Dongyu.


    "You''re stupid, to say the least." Qiao Yunhan is a arrogant person, just before, because to hide the identity and live, so, just low-key, but now it is different, she has completely let go of nature, no longer continue to hide.


    Lu Manshi nodded, "you are right. I can only blame you for being too kind-hearted. I misused the good deeds that I applied to human beings to animals."As soon as she said this, even Dongyu, who had just approached her, was shocked by her steps.


    Because she has always been gentle, no matter what she says or does, she is very elegant and generous. It is the first time that she has heard such poisonous words like today.


    "Miss Lu, it seems that it''s not the time to talk to me! Don''t forget, I still have your painting? " Qiao Yunhan was so angry that she bit her silver teeth. I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel when she scolded people.


    "Yes? Well, you may as well damage the painting. Anyway, I''ll let you have a few damaged parts as much as the painting is damaged. " Lu Manshi only dares to say cruel words. If she really wants to do that, she really doesn''t dare.


    "You seem very unscrupulous. What''s the reason?" Qiao Yunhan narrowed his eyes, thinking, is the painting taken back by her.


    But it''s impossible! According to her observation of Lu Manshi, she should not have such great ability.


    Or who helped her.


    If so, then everything makes sense.


    "No, I''ll give you a message! Evil is more than right, so you should do it yourself. " Lu Manshi hasn''t seen the painting in Ouyang Mo''er''s hand yet, so she can''t talk too much, lest the other party will really destroy the painting at that time.


    "It seems that you don''t really want this painting back. In that case, I''ll find other buyers." Qiao Yunhan is also testing her, trying to know whether the painting is in her hands again.


    "If you return the painting now, maybe I can ask for a favor with the police, but if you really sell the painting, then you are ready to go to jail!" Lu Manshi sneered coldly, then hung up without waiting for the other party to answer.


    No matter whether the painting in Ouyang Mo''er''s hand is true or not, she has to show her momentum first. She can''t continue to be passive.


    "Whose phone?" Huangfu Dongyu gazed at her with a playful smile.


    For the first time, it turned out that his wife was also a shrewd woman.

 Chapter 1131

    "I don''t know whether she is Hu Hanxi or Qiao Yunhan." Lu Manshi is not sure about this.


    "How dare she call?" Huangfu Dongyu said coldly.


    Lu Manshi shrugged, "and the attitude is still very arrogant, but it doesn''t matter, go to see the painting first."


    "Are you worried it''s fake?" Huangfu Dongyu frowned.


    "It''s not impossible. Since she dares to call me for ransom, she should have some confidence." Lu Manshi thinks that in Qiao Yunhan''s hands, there should be two paintings, real and fake. Otherwise, where can I find the courage to negotiate with myself without painting.


    "What? She asked you for a ransom. " Huangfu Dongyu''s surprise was more than a little.


    I really haven''t seen a thief who dares to be so blatant.


    "Well! Isn''t that unreasonable? " It''s the first time that Lu Manshi met such a person, so it''s also very strange.


    "It can be seen that this is a dangerous woman. No wonder the second elder brother is so nervous. She has such a kind and gentle personality as Xueer. How can she be her opponent?" Huangfu Dongyu sneered and suddenly became interested in Hu Hanxi.


    "Who are you talking about?" Huangfu''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned lightly, then turned to see, "girl, you are at home!"


    "Where can I go when I''m not at home?" Huangfu Ning Snow''s eyes, in both of them back and forth swept eyes, "third sister-in-law, you have not told me, what happened yesterday?"


    Yesterday, after she asked about her phone number, there was no following. She wanted to call and ask. Now that she''s here, she doesn''t need to look for her again.


    "That..." Lu Manshi hesitated to look at Huangfu Dongyu. She didn''t know how to respond.


    "Let''s go in first! Second sister-in-law is still waiting? " Huangfu Dongyu was worried that he would not be able to control Xueer''s mood, so he was worried.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Huangfu Ningxue asked tentatively, vaguely felt that it had something to do with himself.


    Lu Manshi pursed her lips and did not dare to look directly into Huangfu''s eyes, because she knew very well what kind of existence Hu Hanxi was for Xueer.


    "Oh! What can I do for you? " Huangfu Dongyu directly takes Xueer''s shoulder and takes her to the room.


    "No?" Huangfu Ning snow is not too believe, but still passively walked in.


    Seeing this, Lu was relieved.


    As long as this is not said by her, then the sense of shame will not be so heavy.


    "Why are they all here?" Seeing them come in together, Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth evokes a trace of fun.


    But no one paid attention to her, and everyone''s eyes were locked on the snow beside her.


    "Why is this painting here?" The person who asked this was Huangfu Ningxue.


    It seems that I really know nothing about it.


    "It''s true." Lu Manshi''s lips trembled.


    This Qiao Yunhan, unexpectedly wants to set up the white wolf with oneself empty handed.


    There is nothing in her hand. I don''t know what makes her so domineering.


    "Why, you still suspect it''s fake!" Ouyang Mo''er sneers, they are magic, but they never disdain fake.


    "Well! Because of that woman, she just called me for ransom. " Lu Manshi gave a bitter smile, and she almost believed it. If she didn''t receive a call from Huangfu Dongyu in advance, she would be very afraid to think about it.


    "Wow! Good! Have brains, have courage. " Ouyang Mo''er made a sound of appreciation, and suddenly began to take another look at Hu Hanxi.


    After all, the opponent is strong enough to have a sense of achievement when challenged.


    "You seem to be interested in her?" Huangfu Shaoqing was afraid that she would interfere in the matter again.


    "Ha ha! I''m just talking about it. " At this time, Ouyang Mo''er actually wants to swear, but she doesn''t know where the rules come from, so she can''t help. Otherwise, Hu Hanxi''s woman has already crawled on her knees to beg for mercy, and it''s her turn to brag.


    "Are you really not going to tell me?" Huangfu Ning snow now, more confused.


    Thinking about who the woman they were referring to was and why she was afraid of herself.


    In fact, she already has the answer in her heart, but she still wants to ask to confirm it.


    "Hu Hanxi, are you ready to face her?" Ouyang Mo''er''s personality is more direct, so tactful is a luxury for her.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded subconsciously, "Hmm! Say it! What did she do? "


    "Didn''t you just ask why this painting is here? Let me tell you! It was stolen by Hu Hanxi. " Ouyang Mo''er said while observing her expression changes."Is she coming for me?" Huangfu''s face was pale.


    Although she has made all the preparations, she is still sensitive to this woman.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "not all. In my opinion, her main purpose is to make money."


    "Yes? It seems that it cost her a lot of money to deal with me. " Huang Fu Ning Xue remembers that in the past, Xiao Yao gave her a lot of pocket money, and her family conditions were also good. She should have accumulated a lot of savings, but over the years, it should have been used up!


    "This is not clear. If she comes to you directly, just remember that you don''t owe her anything. So, put away your damned guilt." Ouyang Mo''er knows that she has been living in the memory of Hu Hanxi jumping into the sea, so she can''t be calm to that woman.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "before, I really felt guilty to her, but now, after knowing that she is not dead, I am relieved."


    "But you''re still afraid of her now, aren''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at her clenched hand. She can''t help but feel distressed. But there are some things that must force her to face. Who can let Jue say it can''t be helped by outsiders?


    "I''ll get over it." The fear that has been buried for a long time does not mean that if it is gone, it will be gone. Therefore, she needs a process and an opportunity.


    "Well, I believe you so much. In fact, she''s nothing to be afraid of. To say the least, you still have our family here? And she has nothing. " Ouyang Mo''er''s hands pressed on her shoulders to cheer her up.


    "I understand. Don''t worry! I''m not what I was a few years ago. " Huangfu''s eyes swept over them.


    In the past, when she encountered problems, she would only escape, but now, she is strong enough, so some things have to be solved by herself.

 Chapter 1132

    "Yes, that''s what my sister-in-law Ouyang Mo''er should have." Ouyang Mo''er has a hook on her lips, with her own pulling force.


    "Why don''t you say it''s my sister Huangfu Dongyu who should have the courage?" Someone''s around, very jealous.


    Ouyang Mo''er sneered at him, and then said, "if you don''t like it, you really don''t have any courage."


    "Second brother, look at second sister-in-law. She bullies me." Huangfu Dongyu turns around and complains with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Look at your advice. You don''t believe that you don''t have courage. When did you see a big man, you would complain." Ouyang Mo''er tut tut twice, then shook his head.


    "I''m exposing your evil deeds. How could I have counselled you?" Huangfu Dongyu argued that he could not admit that he was afraid of her.


    Lu Manshi frowned and said, "don''t quibble. I look like that."


    "You are my wife. Which side are you on?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that he had married a fake wife.


    "This is not the time to discuss this, it''s the time to solve the problem first." Lu Manshi stares at him angrily, feeling that he doesn''t know his priorities.


    "I agree with that." Ouyang Mo''er claps her hands and cheers. After that, she looks at Huangfu Dongyu in an evil way.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, then said, "let''s settle the painting first."


    "Now that the painting has been found, should I go to the police station to withdraw the case?" Lu Manshi looked at Huangfu Shaoqing and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Wait! Don''t hurry to hang the painting to the art museum. When the exhibition is almost there, go to the police to withdraw the case. Before that, Hu Hanxi feels a little nervous. " Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that only in this way can the woman not deal with Xueer with all her heart.


    And in this way, it should not be regarded as their interference. After all, it is the competition between Hu Hanxi and Lu Manshi, not the friction and collision between Hu Hanxi and Xue er.


    "Good." Lu Manshi nodded. Obviously, she seemed to be more convinced of Huangfu Shaoqing than her husband.


    "Are you all settled?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, swept back and forth on the two people.


    Needless to say, I know what he meant.


    "My mother is a bit stubborn. She can''t be convinced in a day or two, so she thought, wait and see! Maybe one day we''ll figure it out. " Lu Manshi is really helpless for her family, but she can''t say that she has separated from them.


    Blood is thicker than water, this is not just out of thin air to say, family love this thing, once more true, feel the pain, no less than love.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Let Du Yanxi be humble to your mother! That''s what they owe her. " Huangfu Shaoqing felt that the reason why Lu''s mother couldn''t swallow her breath all the time was that Du Yanxi, the destroyer, never sincerely said sorry to her!


    "Is this really OK?" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t believe it. If he could, he immediately asked Du Yanxi to do it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing spread out his hand, "that''s not necessarily. It depends on whether your mother-in-law still loves your father-in-law."


    "Will you love a man who betrays you?" Huangfu Dongyu rolled his eyes directly and felt that what he said was nonsense.


    "No, but no one dares to betray me." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he looked at Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ouyang Mo''er was originally a posture of doing nothing. After he saw it like this, his mood immediately rose.


    "What do you mean, Huangfu Shaoqing! Do you doubt that I will betray you? "


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t think much of her clamor. Instead, he said coolly, "would you?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m a man! I''m more interested in new things, so maybe one day, it will make Hulunbuir prairie above your head. " Ouyang Mo''er grins cunningly. Damn it, he dares to test himself. Let him understand what a tiger is not powerful and what a sick cat is.


    "So my suspicions are right." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, turned and left.


    Left a room full of stunned people.


    "Is he angry?" Ouyang Mo''er asked uncertainly.


    "More than anger! You should be glad you''re pregnant now, otherwise... " Huangfu Dongyu said, shaking his head, "tut tut! It''s enough for you. "


    "Sister-in-law, you will make my brother lose face, so you hurry up. If you are late, you will be finished." Huang Fu Ning Xue said it seriously. It didn''t look like he was joking.


    "Is it really that serious?" Ouyang Mo''er grinned, not so much! She just said it jokingly.


    "It''s so serious, so, second sister-in-law, we''ll take the painting back. As for second brother, you can coax yourself!" Huangfu Dongyu urged her to leave quickly."He''s such a hypocritical man. He suspects that I''m not angry yet? It''s good of him to give me a bad start. It''s mean enough. " Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t help spitting, but he still chased her.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Dongyu was relieved, and then said in a hurry: "hurry to collect the painting and leave."


    In this way, the risk of being robbed will be avoided.


    Just, his hand just stretched out just, the Mo son of Ou Yang had already gone back.


    "It occurred to me that I had forgotten something." Ouyang Mo''er said, and narrowed her eyes dangerously. "I said, little brother-in-law, what do you want?"


    No, it''s found out.


    But even so, it''s hard for him.


    So, continue to calmly roll the portrait, mouth, do not forget to give an explanation.


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s a perfect return to Zhao!"


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t tear it down, but she came to comply.


    "Well, I almost forgot the reward! Don''t give it. It''s a wedding gift for you! Don''t thank me. I''m a family. I''m not polite. I''m affectionate. "


    Tut tut! They took other people''s things and sent them back as wedding gifts.


    All over the world, it is estimated that there will be no one else except her Ouyang Mo''er!


    "I knew you would be like this, but what I didn''t expect was that you didn''t even install it, which was enough perfunctory." Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. Anyway, he didn''t expect to receive her red envelope, so now it''s like he picked up a bargain.


    "What do you think, sister-in-law? Is it perfunctory? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t ask Huangfu Dongyu, but looks at Lu Manshi delicately.


    "Of course not. My sister-in-law is very grateful for helping us find the painting. Besides, it is said that my second brother has already given this wedding gift." Lu Manshi now wants to call Huang Fu Shaoqing and Ou Yang Mo''er the second elder brother and second sister-in-law. She always feels a bit awkward. After all, their seniority was reversed.


    But now is not the time to care about this, but the wedding gift she mentioned.

 Chapter 1133

    Huangfu Dongyu was at the bottom of his heart, and he cried in secret.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes have been staring at him dangerously.


    "Well, you Huangfu Dongyu, Shaoqing has already given you a gift, but you are still thinking about how to deceive me?"


    "It''s the second brother''s intention to give it. It''s yours. Can you compare it?" Huangfu Dongyu raised his eyebrows and made a tough excuse for himself.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t speak, but raised his hand and gave him a fried chestnut directly.


    "You skinny child, don''t you know that the couple are of one mind? Since he has one heart, his blessing is my blessing. You are stupid. "


    This feeling of disgust is not just a little bit.


    "Pain, you will always be like that, always have their own crooked reason." Huangfu Dongyu felt his head. He felt that he had never had the upper hand since he saw her.


    Think about it, I feel that I can''t do it.


    "That''s a wise saying. What''s wrong! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. OK, let''s put the painting here first! What should you do? I''ll find your second brother to settle the accounts. " Ouyang Mo''er finished and walked quickly to Huangfu Shaoqing''s study.


    Don''t ask her why she''s so sure people are there.


    This is called the heart has a sense of intelligence.


    Of course, it''s just bullshit.


    The truth is, for workaholics, the only place to stay is there.


    "Third brother, you are finished. If my sister-in-law really goes to my brother''s trouble, you can''t escape the responsibility." Huangfu Ning snow is very gloating to the sentence, and then leave with an evil smile.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes fell on Lu Manshi. It was her who told the story.


    If he had known that she could not hide things, he would not have told the truth about the wedding gift.


    "I don''t know." Lu Manshi looks innocent. How can she know that Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know about the gift!


    "Alas! I''d like to blame you. Seeing your pathetic appearance, I don''t have much to say. Let''s go! " Huangfu Dongyu said, holding out her hand, waiting for her to put her little hand in her palm.


    "Where to?" Lu Manshi asked, but put her hand in his hand.


    Huangfu Dongyu immediately clenched his hand and then laughed, "go to see his mother-in-law."


    "She doesn''t welcome you, so don''t go!" Lu worried that her mother would make trouble for him and embarrass him, so she didn''t want to go back too much.


    "But she is your mother." Huangfu Dongyu is very solemn.


    "So?" Of course she knows. That''s his mother. The question is, why does he care so much for people who don''t like to see him.


    Huangfu Dongyu stretched out his index finger and scraped off the tip of her nose, "so I will redouble my efforts to let her accept me! Only in this way can you be happy. "


    It''s nothing to feel aggrieved. What''s more, her mood.


    "If you do this, I will be ashamed." Lu Manshi felt guilty for him. She always felt that she owed him a lot, no matter from any aspect.


    "Then throw yourself into my arms! Here, you will always be sheltered from the wind and rain. " Huangfu Dongyu patted himself on the chest with a heroic manner.


    "My dad, you don''t have to look at him in my face. You''d better follow the rules! Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s going to advance. " Although Lu Manshi didn''t live with Lu Zhenting, she was very clear about her father.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded, "don''t worry! I have my own discretion. "


    "But is the method just proposed by the second brother really feasible?" To tell you the truth, Lu Manshi really wants to give it a try, because she really doesn''t feel at ease to let her mother live alone.


    Feeling, if even their own abandoned her, then she, really nothing left.


    "I''ll see Aunt Du first." Huangfu Dongyu is not absolutely sure that he can persuade Du Yanxi to apologize to Lu Mu.


    After all, in this way, Du Yanxi undoubtedly admitted the fact that he was a junior.


    Although it is said that this setting has always been in place, I personally admit that it means something else.


    "Well, on my mother''s side, I''ll check her tone, too." No children, when they get married, don''t want to receive their parents'' blessing. Therefore, Lu Manshi is very concerned about it.


    Because of her care, Huangfu Dongyu''s efforts were achieved.


    Seeing Lu''s mother again, she seemed calm and didn''t ask him why he came here, but it''s just not intimate.


    "Haven''t you found the man who stole the painting yet?" Lu Mu asked with a frown. At the bottom of her heart, she felt relieved.


    Thought that she really no longer into this home?


    "I''ll do it myself, and I''m here with Dongyu today." Obviously, it doesn''t mean that she has changed her mind. She just came as a companion. In other words, her determination to divorce her father has not changed."That painting has been hanging there for so many years, and nothing happened. How did you marry someone? That''s what happened." When Lu Mu said this, she gave Huangfu Dongyu a bad look.


    Dare feeling, is the reason, to shirk to his body, think he is that a culprit.


    In this regard, Huangfu Dongyu did not retort. She could think as she liked. Anyway, she would not lose a piece of meat.


    "Mom, why don''t you make sense? It has nothing to do with Dongyu." Lu Manshi really convinced her that everything could be connected.


    "I''m fine. Maybe it''s really me." Huangfu Dongyu thinks that a large part of the reason why Hu Hanxi seeks Lu man''s poems is because of Xueer.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Lu Mu now aiming at herself.


    "Look! He himself has admitted that you are still there to speak for him, and I don''t know who your child''s personality is. You are too soft hearted. " Lu''s mother shook her head as she spoke. She was very dissatisfied with her daughter''s personality.


    "Isn''t that up to you? Indecisive, decisive Lu Manshi''s words mean something!


    "Don''t be sarcastic. I told you to leave Huangfu Dongyu. Didn''t you obey me? Why do I have to listen to you? " Lu''s mother is especially oppressed. Does she think she doesn''t want to leave this man who has suffered a lot of humiliation?


    But the evil spirit in her heart is hard to calm!


    "The problem is that Dongyu loves me and I love him. He doesn''t like you and dad. He''s tired of seeing each other. In this case, why should he be tied together and feel uncomfortable?" Lu Manshi knows that mother is not the kind of person who can be easily explained.


    "Love? Are you sure this thing will last? Look at me, but that''s the most striking example. " Lu Mu no longer believes in love. She is the most trustworthy person.

 Chapter 1134

    Lu Manshi shook her head. "I''m not sure, but only by seizing the present can we have the opportunity to pursue the long term."


    "Ha ha! At the beginning, I thought the same, but the more I wanted to seize it, the more I lost, and it became what it is today. " Lu Mu finished and sighed.


    They are all too young to understand anything.


    When they reach their own age, they will find that many things in this world can''t be realized.


    "That''s why you should let go as soon as possible before you lose it completely." Lu Manshi pursues the victory, but Lu Mu looks at her with a sarcastic look on her face.


    "Sure enough, all people are like this. If it''s not their own business, they can be said to be so indifferent, including my own daughter." Lu Mu herself knew to let go, but what happened after she let go? Who will heal her heart.


    Lu Manshi blushed for a while. She felt that it was really like that. She said it every day. If you can''t empathize, don''t hurt.


    But what''s the difference between what she''s doing now and the kind of people she hates?


    "I know. I won''t persuade you any more. You can make up your own mind about your own affairs. But I also hope that you can put down your prejudice and have a good look at Dongyu. He really shouldn''t be involved in the hatred between you and aunt Du." Lu Manshi now has a sudden insight that some things need to be done by the parties themselves. Blindly forcing each other will only backfire.


    After all, everyone''s heart, there is a rebellious factor, the more people want me to do, the more I will not let each other.


    "Auntie? When did you become so familiar with that woman, because of him? " Lu Mu''s eyes were directed at Huangfu Dongyu.


    "I''m innocent." Huangfu Dongyu had a show.


    It''s true that if you want to add crime to it, you have no choice.


    Lu''s mother glared at him, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she turned her eyes to Lu Manshi.


    "Dinner together tonight."


    It seems that Qi comes back to Qi. I still care about my daughter.


    Lu Manshi took a look at Huangfu Dongyu and saw that he nodded. Then she accepted.


    "Good."


    "I''ll tell you first. I''ll only let the kitchen prepare the dishes you like." Lu Mu''s meaning is very obvious, that is, she will not prepare for Huangfu Dongyu.


    But there is another possibility, that is, let him take the initiative to leave.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Huangfu Dongyu came here as a rascal.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ll eat whatever mansy eats." In this way, it''s hard for her to drive herself away!


    "Well! You''ll play smart. " Lu''s mother glared at him, but it could be seen that her attitude had softened.


    After all, the raw rice has already been cooked. If you continue to reject it like this, you may lose your daughter.


    "Thank you for your mother-in-law''s praise." Huangfu Dongyu was not ashamed of her reprimand, but proud of it. He was really angry.


    "He''s a fool indeed. He can''t even hear the praise or the criticism." Mother Lu shook her head and went to the kitchen.


    Lu Manshi stretched out her hand and pinched Huangfu Dongyu''s waist. "Just your skin."


    "Don''t you think your mother is angry and loving me now?" The words of Huangfu Dongyu were somewhat smug.


    "Love, I didn''t see it, but I''m angry! It''s a little more intense. " Lu Manshi knows better than anyone what a mother is.


    Therefore, if you want her to change her view of a person, it is a very long process, and it will never be done in three or two days.


    "That''s not bad. You''ve finally noticed me." Huangfu Dongyu was indifferent to this.


    "It seems that you haven''t been here before! Do you want me to show you around? " Lu man found that every time Huangfu Dongyu came, he was in a special dilemma. It was the first time that he met such a lucky man.


    "Good!" Huangfu Dongyu''s tone was light, and there was a trace of joy in his heart.


    Because he believed that in a few days, his mother-in-law would accept him.


    Although the Lu family is not as big as the castle, it covers a large area.


    It''s no wonder that Lu''s mother has been reluctant to move away from here. This is undoubtedly giving away a piece of fat.


    "Is the graffiti on the wall your masterpiece?" As they walked along, Huangfu Dongyu stopped in front of a wall that had been painted in a mess and began to watch it seriously.


    "Yes! For that, I was beaten by my mother? But I''m always incorrigible. When I get to the back, she doesn''t care about me any more. She allows me to paint. No, she hasn''t been repainted all the time. She keeps her original appearance Lu Manshi lamented the interest that sprouted when he was young.


    At that time, she didn''t know anything. The things she drew didn''t have any shape, but she still had talent. At least she grasped the central outline.But looking back now, it''s really hard to say.


    "So, at the end of the day, my mother-in-law still loves you." Although she has a bad attitude towards herself, it is undeniable that she loves her daughter.


    Just her love, up to now, has been added other things in it, so that some of the deterioration.


    However, in essence, they should all be good.


    "Perhaps! By her side, I''m the only one left. I''m sorry! I always can''t do it quickly. " Lu Manshi reached out and took his arm. She looked up and laughed softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter what, I will be by your side, accompany you to face together." Huangfu Dongyu knew her and loved her.


    Anyway, she is her own wife, so if he doesn''t hurt, who else will.


    "Have you ever thought about how many children we''re going to have?" Lu Manshi suddenly mentioned the child''s problem, so that Huangfu Dongyu shook his body for it.


    "Are you pregnant?" This is a very abrupt question, and the result is a big white eye.


    "Unless I steal, we''ll never make a child in terms of the number of days we go to bed." Lu Manshi didn''t have a good temper. She had never met such a person without common sense of life. No wonder her mother said he was a fool just now.


    Huangfu Dongyu frowned coldly. His tone was very serious and said, "this is not funny at all."


    "It''s not funny, but your words also hurt people. I feel like I''ve done something shameful before." Lu Manshi is very concerned about this.


    She is such a person. She is sensitive to morality, which should be related to her family factors.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to Huangfu Dongyu found that the married woman was more difficult to coax than before.


    In the past, she was almost even, but after marriage, no matter what things, will pick out a reason, must be in the upper hand.


    And this should be the so-called trust!


    Because of the trust, no matter how much the rogue against each other, will be forgiven.

 Chapter 1135

    "I know you have no heart, and I know you have no heart." Lu Manshi pouts her lips and suddenly smiles at him.


    This change should not be too fast.


    Looking around, I saw Lu Mu coming quickly.


    It turned out that she didn''t want her to see that there was a little conflict between them.


    In this regard, Huangfu Dongyu vigorously cooperate, love words that is easy to speak.


    "Heartless is right, my heart and lung are all occupied by you, and there is no more space for them."


    "I''m really poor. Don''t let my mother hear this, or she will connect you every minute and doubt your life. You don''t know how unreasonable she is." Lu Manshi whispered that she was afraid she would be heard by her mother.


    But someone, on purpose, raised his voice.


    "It''s over. You''re talking bad about mom."


    As soon as Lu Manshi heard this, she quickly reached out to cover his mouth, but it was too late.


    "What are you talking about? It''s divine. " Lu Mu''s eyes, on the two of them, looked back and forth.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just felt that the wall was a little too bad to look back on." While warning Huangfu Dongyu with her eyes, Lu Manshi released her hand.


    "Well, you know that!" Speaking of the past, Lu Mu sighed slightly, giving people a sense of the vicissitudes of life.


    Inexplicably, I felt that she was a lot older in an instant.


    All her youth has been devoted to Lu Zhenting, but in the end, it is nothing.


    This situation, so that Lu Manshi''s nose a sour, can not help but reach out to embrace her.


    "I''m sorry! I''ve been worrying you. "


    "You know that! Over the years, I''ve been working hard with you every time, and I''ve never listened to you. " Lu Mu''s eyes were moist.


    At the beginning, it is always full of emotion, but fortunately, they never separated.


    Huangfu Dongyu was watching, but he didn''t know what it was, so he came forward and held them in his arms.


    This move shocked Lu Manshi for a while.


    And Lu Mu, is a moment of startled big eyes, the next second, is forced to push him away.


    "What are you doing? Are we familiar?" Lu Mu was very angry, but at the bottom of her heart, it was a little warm.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just suddenly moved. I feel that something is hitting my heart." Huangfu Dongyu said this very seriously, because he didn''t have to lie.


    "Next time, I''ll cut off your hand, mansy, and eat." Lu mother put down a cruel word, and then turned to leave.


    Just, in that moment, her eyes, quickly dense up a thin layer of water mist.


    It seems that she has been moved.


    In addition to the mother daughter relationship, this feeling of being cared by another person should be strange to her!


    And it is because of strange, will let her so panic, so that can''t direct his eyes, then quickly turned away.


    "My mother''s temper is a little bit strong. In fact, she was frightened by your actions, so don''t care too much. However, I am very grateful to you, because your embrace suddenly gives me strength. For the first time, I feel that we are a real family." Lu Manshi looked at him seriously and found that her man could be so reliable.


    "It turns out that I have never given you a sense of belonging these days, but it''s worth it. Although I was reprimanded by my mother-in-law, I can feel the compromise in her heart." The corner of Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth evoked a smile of satisfaction.


    Because his idea is very right. As long as time is given, mother Lu will open her heart to accept her son-in-law.


    Therefore, everything needs a process and should not be rushed.


    "Are you sure?" Lu asked hesitantly, but did not see that his mother had made a compromise with him.


    "So you don''t know your mother-in-law. Let''s go! Eat. " Huangfu Dongyu took her by the shoulder and took her to the room.


    "Cut! I''m her daughter. I''m better than you when it comes to not understanding. " Lu Manshi did not have the good spirit tunnel, but her handset, actually in this time rang.


    Another strange number.


    This time, Lu Manshi directly scolded.


    "Qiao Yunhan, you have to be shameless." Knowing that the painting is not in my hands, I still call to ask for ransom, which is to treat her as a fool.


    "Who is that?" A low voice came.


    "It''s you?" Lu Manshi was shocked, then turned to see Huangfu Dongyu.


    "I heard that you are married. I think I should congratulate you." There is a kind of helplessness in Huangfu junche''s tone.


    "Thank you! It''s just, are you ok? " This is his first contact since he left, so I want to make sure whether he is OK at the first time.There was a long silence before his answer came


    "don''t worry! I''m fine. Is Dong Yu there? " Huangfu junche is completely deceiving himself. In fact, he is not good at all, but he firmly believes that he will overcome it


    on the one hand, I want to bless them, on the other hand, I want to see if I can be indifferent to her


    "yes, do you want to listen to him?" Lu Manshi asked hesitantly


    "good." It was after calculating the time when they would be together that they called her


    "just a moment." Lu Manshi handed over the phone


    "Hello!" Voice, with a trace of tremor, it can be seen that he already knows who the other party is


    but it''s no wonder that Lu Manshi''s reaction is so obvious that it''s hard to know


    "sorry. The blessing seems to be a little late. " Huangfu junche cold tunnel, feel he just left soon, but people, has been a very good precipitation


    there, I kept silent, and then I got a response


    "if you feel that it''s getting in the way, remove it!"


    it seems that he has no intention of coming back


    "don''t think about it. I''ll tell you that I put in the documents that belong to you every day, so you don''t want to stay out of it." Huangfu Dongyu hastily added his own threat. Maybe he also recognized that it didn''t matter what he said

 Chapter 1136

    "What about the second uncle? Don''t you care? " Huangfu Dongyu didn''t believe that he could be so free and easy.


    "I believe Shaoqing will deal with this matter, and my father has indeed committed an unforgivable crime. Now, it''s a kind of atonement. So, it''s not that I don''t want to take care of it, but that legal principles don''t allow me to take care of it." When Huangfu junche said this, he felt a pain in his heart.


    No one wants to see his old father suffer in prison.


    But since we have violated the law, we should take legal responsibility.


    Therefore, his sense of justice can not be blinded by his intolerance and sympathy.


    "What about us? Are you willing? " Huangfu Dongyu asked angrily. It seemed that he was childish to ask for sugar with his brother.


    "I believe that even if I''m not here, you''ll have a good time, and you''ll feel at ease." Huangfu junche finished and hung up the phone directly, as if he just wanted to wish them a good marriage.


    "Hello! Hello! You bastard, I haven''t finished yet? " Huangfu Dongyu yelled, but there was only a mechanical beep.


    "Try it." Seeing this, Lu Manshi reminded him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Huangfu Dongyu shook his head, "let him! Just know he''s alive. "


    "He never seems to have left, otherwise how could he know we were married." Lu Manshi bited her lips and said that she didn''t have to feel sorry for Huangfu junche. After all, he cheated himself first.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that I owe him something. I feel very uneasy every day. I always feel that my happiness is based on his pain.


    "Maybe!" Huangfu Dongyu''s heart was a little heavy.


    Normally, he should blame him, but now he is in such a situation that he can''t blame him any more.


    "Why are you standing there? No more meals? " Lu Mu''s voice came from the room.


    It should be that I can''t wait for them for a long time. I''m a little annoyed.


    "Oh! Right now. " Lu Manshi responded to her, then looked at Huangfu Dongyu anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that she should be the one who had the biggest mood fluctuation.


    Lu man Shi sighed and said, "no, I''m fine. Let''s go to dinner."


    Finish saying, pick eyebrow to smile to him.


    As for Huangfu junche, she doesn''t want to think about him any more. The person she wants to care about now should be the one in front of her.


    And that person, is just a passer-by, an emotional cheater, so, she just don''t feel guilty for him.


    "Good." Huangfu Dongyu hooked his lips, but he knew that she didn''t seem so indifferent.


    But just as he said before, everything needs opportunity and time to ease. Therefore, everything will return to its original position slowly with the passage of time.


    During the whole meal, although Lu Mu occasionally made things difficult for Huangfu Dongyu, on the whole, the atmosphere was good.


    Only when he left, Huangfu Dongyu received a warning from his mother-in-law.


    "Don''t bully her because she doesn''t have any pain from her father. I tell you, once I know, I will never let you go."


    "Yes, I''ll take her as my destiny." Huangfu Dongyu patted his chest and promised, but Lu''s mother thought he was too flashy.


    "If you are less poor with me, can''t you be more pragmatic?" Now, mother Lu, is she picking bones in Huangfu Dongyu''s eggs?


    Huangfu Dongyu''s mouth was stiff, but he agreed.


    "My mother''s lesson is that I will change it." Huangfu Dongyu solemnly agreed. No matter what the other party said, just follow her will. Don''t contradict her.


    "Who..." Mother Lu wanted to say, who is your mother''s, but seeing her daughter''s happy face, she swallowed her words.


    "Mom, then we''ll go back, and I''ll send you our current address later. You are welcome to play." Lu Manshi also found her mother''s kind of compromise, so she took the opportunity to invite her home.


    "Don''t send me. I won''t go." Some of Lu''s words were right and wrong. Although she said so, she still had a little heart.


    "Oh! Just go and have a look! OK, give us some advice and see what else we need to add. " Lu Manshi knows her mother very well and knows that once she asks her for advice, she will certainly accept it.


    "Haven''t you bought everything yet?" Sure enough, mother Lu immediately began to care.


    Lu Manshi shook her head. "It''s not, it''s just that it''s almost something."


    "I know what''s missing. It''s missing your visit." Huangfu Dongyu had a strong sense of what Lu Manshi said.


    Lu Mu stares at him directly, "you can talk."


    "But it''s true!" Huangfu Dongyu felt his head and felt some grievances.Anyway, it''s just to please my mother-in-law.


    "Facts what? Facts, isn''t it good to live in a castle? There''s a need for family members to take care of each other. They want to live outside. " Lu Mu could not help but make complaints about her, as if she had accepted the marriage between the two.


    "We just got married. Of course, we want to live a world of two! If you stay in the castle, it''s not called a world of two. " Lu man''s poetry was quickly accepted, which made Huangfu Dongyu want to stop him. He could only take a photo of his forehead in chagrin.


    "Then you said you want me to pass. Once I pass, won''t it disturb your world?" Lu Mu didn''t glare at her angrily. "It seems that your welcome is also fake."


    "Well! It really doesn''t mean that. " Lu Manshi looks depressed and looks for help to her husband, hoping that he can get rid of the encirclement.


    It''s a pity that someone turned his eyes without any sense of loyalty. He managed to make his mother-in-law have a better attitude towards him.


    If she is more reasonable now, maybe she will have to point at herself again.


    Therefore, at such a time, he is still wise to protect himself.


    Anyway, no matter how my mother-in-law is, she won''t be treated, but she is different.


    "What doesn''t mean that! I think that''s what you think. " Lu Mu''s words now are not yours, but yours.


    I feel that after working hard, it will improve.


    "Mom, how can you compare with ordinary people? You are our family After being pinched by a cruel woman, Huangfu Dongyu had to take the risk of offending his mother-in-law and defend her.


    "Don''t fool me here, go back! I can''t even watch it. " Lu''s mother began to drive people. It was estimated that every move of the two of them was in her eyes.


    "Mom, we''ll come to see you another day. At the same time, you''re welcome to visit us." Huangfu Dongyu was overjoyed to see that she didn''t hurt herself.

 Chapter 1137

    "I''m not going. What are you going to do?" Lu''s mother seldom corrected his address to herself.


    This is a big change.


    So people''s hearts! We have to attack and fall slowly. We can''t act too hastily.


    "Just be happy. We''ll go back." Lu Manshi doesn''t force her. If she really doesn''t want to go, no one can persuade her. Let her do it by herself.


    "Pay attention to safety on the road. Your father doesn''t have to follow him if he''s really embarrassed." Mother Lu was worried that she would not be able to raise her head in front of Huangfu Dongyu, so


    But I don''t know that some of her behaviors have made her feel very down.


    "Yes, I do." Lu Manshi waved and walked to the car.


    "Goodbye, mom!" Huangfu Dongyu nodded, then turned to keep up.


    Lu''s mother sighed as she watched them get into the car.


    Finally, there''s another one left.


    Looking around, I feel lonely, so heartbroken.


    But she was unable to make a change.


    The husband''s is not his own, the daughter also has her own family, no matter how she does not agree, once the small cotton padded jacket, also left her.


    Thinking, the mist can''t help blurring his eyes.


    She didn''t know what she was sticking to. She just felt that if she could grasp it, it would be a little bit.


    But now it seems that she really lost, not only did not seize anything, but also lost her whole life.


    Perhaps, at the moment when Lu Zhenting proposed divorce, if she turned around and left, she would not be so lonely now!


    Yes, loneliness. At her age, she should feel relieved. However, in the dead of night, when you look around, you are the only one left behind. Such a bleak feeling, like a vine, entangles her to death.


    Once upon a time, she was loved and loved. Unfortunately, that feeling, which did not stand the test, had been damaged by the wind and rain.


    Looking back at the beginning, maybe Lu Zhenting just took a fancy to her family background, but didn''t really love her.


    In this way, the so-called being loved, even seems so ridiculous.


    But on the whole, she is better than some people. At least, she has been noticed.


    Unlike Hu Hanxi, it''s just a person''s extravagant thought.


    When it comes to Hu Hanxi, now she has a feeling of being trapped. Even if she has lost all her capital, she has to work hard.


    Therefore, she will find Huangfu Ningxue again. It''s no surprise.


    "I''m waiting for you at last." Huangfu Ningxue stood by the window and looked at the clouds outside. His beautiful eyebrows were a little bit worried.


    Look, it''s more delicious.


    This is the charm of a mature woman, just such a stop, you can understand what is called graceful chuoyue.


    "You know I''ll call you?" Qiao Yunhan predicted all the reactions of the other party, but did not expect this.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue coldly hooked the corner of his lips, and then calmly said, "you can''t get any benefits from my third sister-in-law. Naturally, you''re targeting me, because in your opinion, I''m subject to you as always."


    "It''s good to know, Huangfu Ningxue. If you want me to disappear, it''s not impossible." Qiao Yunhan said this in a very ambiguous way. He didn''t ask her for money directly, but let the other party say it by himself.


    How could Huangfu not have thought of this.


    "Do you think I''ll give it to you?" Before, I really didn''t dare to guarantee, but now she will never be led by her nose again.


    "Don''t forget how you forced Hu Hanxi to death." Qiao Yunhan knows what she cares about, so she puts forward the person she is afraid of.


    "Don''t pretend, no matter you are Qiao Yunhan or Hu Hanxi, let me tell you! I have nothing to fear. " Although Huang Fu''s words were like this, her hand held the window curtain tightly.


    Feeling, for Hu Hanxi this person, her heart is still with a sense of fear.


    After all, some things, once formed, are difficult to change. It takes more courage to overcome them.


    "Are you really fearless? Huang Fu Ning Xue, you say, if I kill you without knowing it, what will elder brother Xiao think and do? " When Hu Hanxi said this sentence, her eyes were full of fierce light.


    "You have to have that chance. I don''t know what Xiao Yao will think, but I know what he will do." Huangfu Ningxue is very confident about this.


    "Oh! Is it? Tell me about it. " Qiao Yunhan is very dismissive, does not think that she can guess Xiao Yao''s mind.


    "He''ll kill you and turn himself in." Huangfu Ning Xue sneered, knowing that when he said this, the other party would jump up in anger.


    Sure enough"Shut up, brother Xiao won''t be so cruel to me." At the bottom of Qiao Yunhan''s heart, Xiao Yao likes her. Such an extravagant idea has never left her perception.


    Think about it, and it''s sad that it''s all about self hypnosis.


    "Hu Hanxi, don''t deceive yourself. If he is not cruel to you, why don''t you dare to show up in front of him, but you can only threaten me." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t have the color of fear in the whole process. Relatively speaking, she has really made progress.


    Just a Hu Hanxi, really can''t take her to how.


    "Don''t you know? My purpose is to make him feel guilty for me and feel that I have died for him. " Qiao Yunhan repeatedly denied that she was Hu Hanxi, but again and again inadvertently revealed this point. I don''t know whether her brain is normal.


    "Unfortunately, he already knew that you were not dead. Not only that, but also he tried to find you out. Do you really think this is love? No, you''re wrong. I want you to pay for it. " Huangfu''s heart was ruthless. It was merciless.


    Knowing how much she cared about Xiao Yao''s attitude towards herself, she cut off the illusion.


    "You''re lying. He loves me." Qiao Yunhan retorts loudly that her emotion is so easily stirred up. It seems that it is related to the sudden changes in the past two days. She sees hope every time, but in the end, she is disappointed.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. In fact, you should be more clear about it! How much do you want? Let me see if I can help you. " Huangfu Ning snow is no longer that kind little princess, also has its own little evil.


    "Poverty alleviation? Huangfu Ningxue, why, do you want to be big sister in front of me? I tell you, your ability is really unworthy, so to speak! I''m calling you today. I''m not pretending to be poor with you. I''m trying to make you compromise with me as a strong man. " Qiao Yunhan is worthy of Qiao Yunhan. This high sounding excuse is too shameful to be flattered.

 Chapter 1138

    "The strong? The strong can''t be self-sufficient even with the minimum amount of money, so Hu Hanxi, stop deceiving yourself. You are a loser. " Huangfu Ning snow hook lips sneer, what words can hit each other, say what.


    Anyway, there is no fairness between her and Hu Hanxi.


    As for justice, that woman doesn''t deserve it at all.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, you want to die. I tell you, if you know what''s interesting, you''ll leave Xiao Yao, or I''ll make you regret provoking me." Qiao Yunhan threatened. She wanted to get some money from her, but now after being robbed by her, she can''t open that mouth any more.


    Otherwise, in front of this woman, he will really become a beggar.


    And she thinks that she has always been more noble than Huangfu Ningxue, so how can she allow such a situation to happen.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. It''s very interesting, so if you have the ability, you can let him leave me instead of threatening me to leave." Huangfu Ningxue really wants to ask Hu Hanxi out to meet, but he is worried that the other party will make some drastic moves.


    After all, the picture of jumping left her too much shadow.


    "You seem very unscrupulous. Do you really think he likes you? Not who you are. " When Qiao Yunhan saw that one plan failed, he felt like another.


    Huangfu Ningxue knew that she had already angered the other party, so she sneered, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he belongs to me. Unlike some people, he can only peek in the dark."


    "Damn Huangfu Ningxue, don''t let me catch you one day, or I''ll make you look good." Qiao Yunhan really can''t help but stimulate, just a few words of Kung Fu, she lost self-control.


    "Why, do you want to live and die in front of me? Hu Hanxi, people''s luck doesn''t exist all the time, so don''t be too cheap, lest it will really disappear. " If Huangfu''s heart is cruel, his small mouth is also special.


    From the beginning to hear each other''s voice that kind of fear, to now fearless, have to say, she has been growing rapidly.


    "Where are you? Come out right away." Qiao Yunhan''s anger, has reached a critical point, feel at any time is likely to explode.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have the ability to order me, Hu Hanxi. I suggest you turn yourself in to the police station! Maybe I can plead with my third sister-in-law and let her be lenient to you. " Huangfu Ningxue now knows how to trample on the other side.


    To borrow the words of Ouyang Mo''er, that is to say, man will not be killed for himself.


    Therefore, in the face of villains, you must be more horizontal than her. Only in this way can you overpower each other in momentum.


    "It''s not so easy to catch me. Besides, is there any evidence that I broke the law?" Qiao Yunhan tries to calm down and can''t continue to be led by the other side.


    Otherwise, the outcome will be known at a glance.


    "If you walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet. If it''s a person, go to find Xiao Yao by yourself. Don''t hide in the dark and do some gloomy things. Please be kind." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, feel no need to talk to each other.


    Just, hang up the phone in that moment, her body, can''t help the virtual soft landing.


    Visible, even if she no matter how hard to pretend calm, in private, there is still a certain psychological shadow in Hu Hanxi.


    "Auntie, what are you doing on the floor?" Ouyang haoqian just came in, saw this scene, can''t help but doubt asked a sentence.


    "Ah Huang Fu Ning Xue looked at him blankly, "Oh! It''s Qian Qian! "


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly, Mommy, Mommy, aunt... " The words haven''t finished, the mouth is covered by one.


    "Shh! Don''t make a noise Huang Fu Ning Xue put her index finger to her lips and made him silent. After confirming that he would not make any more noise, she released the hand that covered his mouth.


    "Auntie, is that Auntie calling to threaten you again?" Ouyang haoqian lowered his voice and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. I did a good job this time. I didn''t let her take advantage of it." Huangfu Ning Xue reached out and touched Ouyang haoqian''s head.


    I don''t know whether her words are used to comfort my little nephew or to comfort myself.


    "What is she looking for! I don''t want to meet you! I tell you, if she asks you to meet, you must take me with you. If I''m here, she can''t bully you. " Ouyang haoqian small warm man tunnel, can really be a sweet little cotton padded jacket.


    "Well, if I meet her, I''ll take you with me." Huang Fu Ning Xue pinched his little round face and sighed.


    This words, she is just a casual one say just, if really meet with Hu Hanxi, how can she let him follow him together, trapped in danger?


    "That''s it! Let''s hook our fingers. " The little guy held out his finger and didn''t seem to believe her."OK, hook your fingers." Huangfu Ning snow helpless, just a symbolic perfunctory under him


    "Auntie, actually, you won''t take me, will you?" Ouyang haoqian is very clever. He can see her carelessness in an instant


    "that''s strange, alas! It''s boring here. I want to go back to s city and play with twins. " Ouyang haoqian looked up at the ceiling, a bored depression


    "did your mommy say when to go back?" Huangfu Ningxue''s eyebrows are slightly locked. If they leave, they feel that they are alone. Therefore, they feel lonely at the bottom of their heart


    "no, but it should be fast!" Ouyang haoqian is active, but France is a strange place for him. Unlike s City, he can run around


    "will you miss me?" Huangfu Ning snow head, close to him


    the little man, feeling her vulnerability, reached out and patted her on the back


    "won''t aunt come with us?" Ouyang haoqian had some doubts, because his grandparents would follow him. In this case, only his aunt would be here


    "I''ll fly back to see if you''re OK." Ouyang haoqian doesn''t understand the emotional world between adults, but he has the most warm move


    "OK, we have made a deal. We must come back to see me often in the future." This time, Huangfu Ning Xue took the initiative to stretch out her hand to pull a hook with him

 Chapter 1139

    Ouyang haoqian stretched out his chubby hand and hooked her finger again. His face was full of sincere smile.


    Children''s world, are relatively simple, whether it is smart or clumsy.


    "Aunt, if your uncle bullies you, you must remember to tell me that I am angry for you." Little guy''s EQ is very high, just don''t know, which beauty will be accepted in the future.


    "Aren''t you afraid that when you arrive, I will be thrown into the Seine by him?" Huang Fu Ning Xue joked that he was not worried that Xiao Yao would do this to him.


    "It''s OK. Before I leave, I will warn him that if he hurts you, I will empty his company." Ouyang haoqian patted his chest. At a young age, he had a lot of courage.


    The corner of his mouth of Huang Fu''s Ning Xue smoked, then he stood up and said, "I feel that you are a dangerous person. I have to stay away from you."


    "I did it all to help you. You''re good. You don''t know good people." Ouyang haoqian pouts her lips and feels hurt.


    "Well, it''s all for my good. Now tell me, what are your parents doing now?" Huangfu Ningxue wants to confirm with them the date of their departure.


    Ouyang haoqian a listen to her want to find his parents, quickly stop her.


    "I advise you not to go there now. I just can''t stand the staleness between them. That''s why I came to you."


    "Ho! Is that exaggeration? " Huangfu Ning Xue is laughing, and thinks that this boy is very vivid every time.


    "Yes, so if you don''t want to eat dog food, you''d better not go there, or you''ll definitely eat too much." Ouyang haoqian repeatedly persuasion, afraid that she will not open up, sent to find abuse.


    "Then I''ll go out first." After listening to him, Huang Fu Ning Xue was not in a hurry.


    "Where are you going! I''ll go, too. " Ouyang haoqian quickly acts as the identity of his own escort messenger.


    Huangfu Ning Xue''s eyebrows frowned, "I''ll go to M.K., you''ll go too!"


    "Go! I don''t think I''ve been there yet? " As long as she''s not in the castle, where is she going?


    It''s right to follow.


    "I can''t stand you. Let''s go!" Other people fall in love, that is two people''s world, but she can''t, also have to bring a light bulb, and is the wattage super bright one.


    "Hee hee! Thank you, aunt. Can I have something delicious tonight? " The little guy asked flatteringly, for fear that there would be no food to eat.


    "Not long after lunch? You''ll think of the night again. You''re a real eater. " Huangfu Ningxue stares at him angrily, then goes to the make-up mirror and simply rubs lipstick on himself. Then he goes out of the door satisfied.


    "Auntie, do you girls like wearing lipstick very much?" Ouyang haoqian is just an age in need of knowledge, so he wants to know something about everything.


    "Not necessarily, but most of them are like this. Why do they want to please their girlfriends so soon?" Huangfu Ningxue joked with him and strode to his car.


    But did not expect, but met for a long time did not appear in the main house of Huangfu light rain.


    "Good aunt!" Huangfu Ning snow slightly nodded, in front of the elders, must understand the etiquette, otherwise will be taught.


    "Good aunt." Ouyang haoqian also said hello in a childish voice. Although he said that he didn''t like his aunt, he should be polite.


    Huangfu''s eyes of light rain swept over them, and then said haughtily, "is Shaoqing here?"


    "Yes, I am, but I don''t know if I have time to see you." Huangfu Ningxue carefully said that he was afraid that he would annoy her.


    "Why, an elder of mine came to see him, and he didn''t take Joe with me. Who taught him to be polite?" Huangfu light rain angry roar, feel angry not light.


    Sure enough, most impolite people pay attention to the politeness of others.


    It''s really ironic.


    "You taught me, Auntie? Now, don''t you, an elder, yell in front of us younger generation? " Ouyang haoqian is different from Huangfu Ningxue. He didn''t live in the castle since he was a child. Therefore, he didn''t understand the etiquette here, but it doesn''t mean that he would let people talk to his father.


    "Kid, who are you talking to? Your father dare not talk to me like this. How dare you preach to me, Shaoqing? Let him come out. I''d like to ask him how he educated his son. Even if Ouyang Mo''er is not educated, don''t even think about the blood of our Huangfu family. " Huangfu''s light rain offended all three members of the family.


    "Oh! I said, which dog is barking here? It''s my aunt Ouyang Mo''er came out when she heard the noise, but she didn''t expect that she would hear this slander. If she didn''t go back to diss immediately, she really thought that Ouyang Mo''er was a bully."Is that how you treat people? The guests have already arrived, but you don''t even mean to greet them. " Huangfu light rain that is to see Ouyang Mo son where all not pleasing to the eye, no matter before, or now.


    "I''m sorry, in my opinion, the so-called guests can only be honored as guests when they have been invited or made an appointment by telephone. For example, aunts who come to the door without any greeting should not be regarded as guests, but bandits!" Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly and wants to bully her. Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t see if she has that ability.


    "This is my home. Why do I have to report to someone when I go home?" It''s just a moment''s work. Huangfu''s light rain doesn''t show her status as a guest anymore. She''s really changeable.


    "Of course not. Since we are family members, it seems reasonable for us not to welcome them." Ouyang Mo''er picked her eyebrows and said, not to mention the light rain of Huangfu, she could cope with more mischievous people like her.


    The days when she was pregnant and couldn''t go out were a little boring, but she didn''t expect that someone would come to the door to find abuse. In this case, she didn''t need to be polite to her.


    "You..." Huangfu light rain pointed to Ouyang Mo''er, she was so angry that she lost the ability to fight back.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "I''m fine! But it''s my aunt. It doesn''t seem to be very good. How can trillion''s stock fall so much? "


    "It''s really you who are making trouble in the dark, so I told you how this good company suddenly fell into crisis." Huangfu light rain squints at Ouyang Mo''er, all spearhead, all aimed at her.


    "You overestimate me. Let''s put it bluntly! I am a man! Maybe in terms of fighting, it''s really fierce, but I don''t know anything about business. So, I''m sorry, it really has nothing to do with me. " Ouyang Mo son said to spread to spread hand, a face of innocent facial expression.

 Chapter 1140

    "If it''s not you, it''s Shaoqing. Anyway, one of you is involved in it." As soon as Huangfu Qianyu thought about her husband''s proposal to quit the company, he was so angry that he felt that he must have been brainwashed by Huangfu Shaoqing, so he made such a decision


    "who do you think is a dog? There''s no more education. " Huangfu light rain mouth closed talk with people about education, in fact, said that people are not educated, she is the most lack of education that person


    "it''s you, right? It''s what you said to your uncle that he insisted on quitting the company so much that the stock fell sharply." As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing was seen by Huangfu Qianyu, it was just the look in the eyes of his enemies. Where is his nephew


    there are too many internal worms in the company, which have emptied most of the fund links, and most of the documents are related to Ling Weizhao


    of course, it''s not that he was involved in the corruption of public funds, but that he was calculated


    these days, I''ve been busy outside, not for the sake of globegroup international, but to find a way to get my uncle out of this quagmire


    what I didn''t expect was that instead of being able to exchange a word of thanks, my aunt gave me a rake. I think it''s very frustrating


    "I advise my aunt to go back and listen to my uncle about this! Here, I won''t leave you. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s personality is as cold as ever


    "I''ll leave when I finish asking. You don''t need to rush me. Where''s my elder brother and sister-in-law? I want to see them and ask them how they teach their children. They are so ignorant. " Huangfu light rain in front of his nephew can''t bargain, then the mind, turned to Huangfu Ji and Jane Bingya body up


    "my parents have gone to s City, and I really can''t give you an answer." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked again and again. From this, we can see that he was already impatient to the extreme. If Huangfu''s light rain continued to make such a noise, it was uncertain what he would do next second


    "are they going to provide for the aged over there? Or how to run there all day. " Huangfu light rain angry tunnel, this opinion is very big


    "it''s their freedom, Sidan, to see the guests off." Huangfu Shaoqing is really cruel. You know, it''s his aunt


    "yes, young master." Xidan stepped forward quickly and made a gesture to Huangfu light rain


    "go away, you dog slave. I will go myself. You don''t have to do it." Huangfu light rain can be splashed with anyone, but in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, it is not cheap at all


    therefore, she is very self-conscious about this, and she refuses to continue to provoke


    as a result, he received a resentful glare from Huangfu Qianyu


    but she didn''t like it at all, and she had a brilliant smile on her face


    "what''s the matter with you? Are you going out?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept over his sister and son


    "Well! Daddy! My aunt said that she would go to see her uncle, so I went with her. Am I very good, obedient and close to her Ouyang haoqian wants to get praise from his father


    "Well! Go ahead! Be safe Huangfu Shaoqing was cold in nature and could not say too gentle words, but these were enough


    at least, it''s much better than before


    "Alas! You don''t stop! This younger sister is going to find a man. Shouldn''t you be a big brother and say no? " Ouyang Mo Er must have been too busy recently, so what he wants to do is play.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, frowning slightly, but he didn''t say anything


    "why can''t it be like this? You all have such a good time. How can I be a pregnant woman?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t hide her small stomach at all. Anyway, the world is vast and the pregnant women are the biggest. They can''t give her any more."Well, I''ll take you out to dinner. Don''t be angry." Huangfu Shaoqing put his arms around her waist and took her to the house.


    Otherwise, if she is stuck here, Xueer may not be able to get out.


    "Tut Tut, my mother''s means is high, don''t speak, also can let my daddy promise to take her out." Ouyang haoqian said while shaking her head. Fortunately, she is not her own woman, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Witch, you can''t go out and don''t let others go out. It''s insane." Huangfu Ning Xue said and patted her chest. She was afraid that her elder brother would take her seriously and stopped her from going out.


    "I agree with that. I''m insane. Yes, my mom is a disaster of this kind." Ouyang haoqian must have not been beaten for a long time. That''s why he dares to put up such a large number of words.


    "Don''t let her hear that, or I''ll stand in silence for your little ass for three minutes." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, shaking her head, then opened the driver''s door and sat on it.


    Ouyang haoqian, on the other hand, consciously sat in the back and did not dare to sit in the co driver''s seat. After all, he was a law-abiding man.


    "Don''t worry! Now, my mom must have been coaxed by my father. She can''t tell the score clearly. You don''t know. My father''s love talk makes me feel goose bumps. " The little guy buckled his seat belt and said he was speechless about it.


    "Ho! When is my elder brother so powerful that he can coax his sister-in-law into obedience? " Huangfu had some small accidents, but he didn''t forget to start the car and drove away from the castle.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes my mother crazy? As long as my Dad shows his charm in front of her, she will be dazzled Dare feeling is because feel left the castle, this mountain high emperor far, own mummy can''t hear his words, so, just dare to so unscrupulously bury her.


    "Ouyang haoqian, you bastard, get back to me right away." Inside the car, suddenly came a roar of a lion from the east of the river, which scared him a lot.

 Chapter 1141

    Ouyang haoqian''s expression, showing a sense of stiffness, after the bow to find the sound source, and then temporarily to pinch it.


    "Auntie, when was your car equipped with positioning monitor, and it was improved by Uncle Yu."


    General location monitor, can only trace the location, as well as the video sound source, but also can make a sound, only the abnormal rain can do it.


    "Well! Do you have a monitor? I don''t know! " Huangfu Ningxue went to see it, with a blank face and consternation.


    "Tut tut! I wonder if you will count money for others when you are sold Ouyang haoqian said, shaking his head, a look of disgust.


    "If you want to sell it, you should sell it first. After all, people are short of children." Huangfu Ningxue stares at him angrily, then slowly stops the car and waits for the green light to pass.


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that there are more people without wives in this society, so you should pay attention and be careful to be caught and become a daughter-in-law." Ouyang haoqian scares her. She''s just a little kid. She dares to scare adults.


    Huangfu Ning Xue smiles, "it''s OK. If it''s true, I''ll warn the other party. I''m your aunt of Ouyang haoqian. If you don''t want to die, you''ll let me go."


    Look at this flattery. It''s of a high standard. No wonder a child stinks in an instant.


    "No problem, even if you report my name, you can''t kill them." Ouyang haoqian is gone with the wind in an instant, child! I can''t resist such boasting.


    Huangfu Ning Xue smiles without any trace. After that, he starts the car and continues to drive to M.K.


    Didn''t Hu Hanxi let himself leave Xiao Yao?


    She is not, not only not, but also deliberately run to find him, so that she was angry.


    Yes, now she is so bad. After all, for Hu Hanxi, if you don''t be cruel to her, you can only wait to be hurt by her.


    And people, are selfish, few willing to sacrifice themselves to help others.


    Her Huangfu Ningxue thinks that she is not a similar virgin. Therefore, the more Hu Hanxi refuses to let her do anything, the more she comes against her, the more she doesn''t believe in her.


    After many years, she appeared again in M. K. It was strange, but she bravely walked in.


    There will certainly be many voices of criticism, but only when there is discussion can there be a world of life, and only when there is a world of life can there be a world of life.


    "Miss Huangfu, why are you here?" The person of secretary room sees her, slightly surprised next.


    "Jennifer, long time no see." Huangfu Ning snow generous greeting, not because of the other party''s surprise and have formality.


    "Long time no see, but the president is in a meeting." Jennifer is the Chief Secretary of M. K. she has been working here for more than ten years.


    Huangfu Ning snow frowned, but soon it eased, "nothing, I can wait for him."


    "Come with me, then!" Jennifer introduced them to the president''s office, and then looked at Ouyang haoqian, "children, do you need any drinks?"


    "No, thank you." Ouyang haoqian sweet smile, and then directly to the small body to fall into the sofa.


    "You''re welcome!" Jennifer smiles and looks aside. "Miss Huangfu, do I need to prepare you coffee or drink?"


    "Coffee! Thank you Huangfu Ningxue looked around, and then a little bit of fun came to his mouth. After all these years, I didn''t expect that his office was still the same.


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Jennifer nodded and backed out.


    Huangfu Ningxue went to the bookshelf and touched it.


    Unexpectedly, the bookshelves here are also filled with books she used to love.


    At that time, she loved to accompany him to work. Every time, she was holding a book in her hand and lying lazily on the sofa. She looked at it all day.


    Think about it, I really miss it.


    "Aunt, you didn''t make an appointment with your uncle!" Ouyang haoqian asked, for everything here, is not too interested in boys! It must be more active. I like something different.


    "Well! Why, are you impatient? " Huangfu Ningxue turned to see him, "it''s just arrived."


    "I''m not impatient. I just want to see if I can walk around the building by myself." Ouyang haoqian said and jumped up, which belongs to the type of doing as you say.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Huangfu Ningxue was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to let him run around, so as not to enter the wrong place by mistake.


    "Forget it! I''ll go out to the Secretary''s office and play with the ladies. " Ouyang haoqian''s personality, some of the jump, not like the night, like quiet.


    "Don''t be merciful everywhere. Be careful to become Chen Shimei." Huangfu Ningxue warned him that this little guy, seeing any beauty, wanted to tease him. He didn''t know who was following the sex.


    Anyway, it''s definitely not like big brother. I feel more inclined to my sister-in-law, because she wants to see more handsome guys."Chen Shimei! I don''t have a life contract. " Ouyang haoqian curled his mouth, but his calf had already stepped out.


    Huangfu Ningxue shook his head helplessly and let him go.


    However, it wasn''t long before I heard bursts of laughter outside. I don''t know how he managed to make the strict secretary room so lively.


    Sure enough, man! No matter they are old or young, they are all equally eloquent. They feel that they are born to please girls.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue took out a book, went to the sofa, sat down and read it page by page.


    I haven''t seen it for many years, and when I come into contact with these beautiful words again, I can''t help but raise my mouth lightly.


    I feel like I''m back in love again.


    Pretty face, with memories and become red, a look will know, must be thinking of an ambiguous picture, just let her such a red heart.


    "Your coffee, Miss Huangfu." Jennifer brought in the coffee and gently put it in front of her.


    "Thank you Huang Fu Ning Xue looked up and gave her a smile.


    "You''re welcome." Jennifer looked at the books in her hand, and then said, "these books, the president has been reluctant to remove, willing to change for a larger bookshelf, also want to keep."


    "Is it?" Is it because of his love for the house and his love for her? Therefore, even her favorite books have not been replaced.


    Jennifer nodded, "yes, our president is very affectionate to miss Huangfu."


    "Well, haven''t you been influenced by the original public opinion?" Huangfu Ningxue wanted to know how she thought of the little three incident.


    "Why should we be affected? The person that the president has always liked is Miss Huangfu, not his childhood friend." Jennifer frowned, feeling that there was no need to worry about it.

 Chapter 1142

    Huangfu Ning Xue smiles, "I''m sorry to hinder you a lot of time. Go and be busy!"


    "Come on Jennifer gave her a cheer before she went out.


    It was Huang Fu Ning Xue, a little embarrassed.


    I feel like I want to borrow other people''s words to give myself a legitimate reason to be with Xiao Yao, especially with bad intentions.


    I picked up the coffee in front of me, put it on my lips and sipped it.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally called again.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, you really want to die." Just pressed answer key just, over there, then came Qiao Yunhan that angry voice.


    But it also shows that she has been watching them.


    I have to say, this woman is really terrible.


    "Hu Hanxi, you are peeping again." Huangfu Ningxue went to the window, and then deliberately raised the curtain, exposing the whole office to the sun.


    Didn''t she want to see it? That''s good enough for her.


    "I warned you! Leave Xiao Yao. " Now, Qiao Yunhan is wanted by the police, so even after the disguise, he doesn''t dare to walk around recklessly.


    Isn''t it just peeking in the dark?


    "I seem to have told you that''s impossible." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and took off her light coat, revealing her concave and convex figure.


    "Shameless, are you trying to seduce brother Xiao?" Qiao Yunhan''s voice, after seeing this scene, can''t help getting higher.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue smiles, "although I don''t need to seduce him, he will be fascinated by me, but since you want to think so, think I''m seducing him!"


    Said, pulled open the hair circle, let the hair drape in the shoulder, appear lazy and sexy.


    "You are hateful." Qiao Yunhan is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. However, due to the distance, he can''t give her anything. If he had a gun in his hand, the woman would have been shot by herself.


    "Hu Hanxi, I''ve already told you that I''m no longer Huang Fu Ning Xue. Why don''t you listen?" The more angry the other party is, the more playful Huangfu Ningxue is. It''s better to directly annoy that woman to death.


    "Don''t force me to kill you. Anyway, I''m already like this. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Qiao Yunhan angrily put down the cruel words, not to mention, according to her twisted psychology, it is really possible to do so.


    "There is bound to be a collision between us, so I''m not afraid." Huangfu Ningxue had already thought that in the face of danger, blindly escaping could not solve the problem. Only by facing the difficulties, could he get a fundamental relief.


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous. Huangfu Ningxue, how come after a few years, I feel that he is my opponent? I tell you, in front of me, you never want to win, because you are a three. " Qiao Yunhan hates her appearance. Without her, Xiao Yao would be with him.


    But because of her appearance, Xiao Yao had more choices.


    I miss her, but I have been playing with Xiao Yao since I was a child, and I am also a golden girl in other people''s eyes. Therefore, from a long time ago, she was ready to marry him.


    But her Huangfu snow appeared, not only broke this wave of spring, but also changed this setting.


    "Three? Did Xiao Yao tell you that he wanted to associate? Still say, he has confessed with you, if not, please stand firm the identity of the sister next door, but don''t be too strict. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said, still don''t forget to make a show, also don''t care, in addition to Hu Hanxi, there are others will see her at this time that sexy appearance.


    "That''s because I was young. He didn''t have time to tell me." Qiao Yunhan tries his best to prove something, but everything sounds so powerless.


    "It''s not small! I remember it''s my age. Since he can tell me, why can''t he tell you? So, to put it bluntly, he doesn''t like you at all. " Isn''t Huangfu reluctant to appear in the public eye?


    She has to force her out. Only in this way can the problems between them be completely solved.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, are you deliberately trying to irritate me and expose yourself?" Qiao Yunhan is very clever. He immediately sees through the other party''s plot.


    "Wow! You have seen through so quickly. Let''s meet Hu Hanxi! " Although I still have a fear of that woman, if I can''t even overcome her, what can I do to overcome the difficult problems in my future life.


    "I''ll see you when I see you. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Qiao Yunhan readily agrees that she has not committed any crime except for stealing the painting.


    Before, I didn''t want to let people know that I was still alive, but now, what I should know has been known, and there is nothing to avoid.


    "Well, the time is up to you, and the place is up to me." Huangfu Ningxue cleverly said that only when he decided the location, he didn''t have to worry about the other party''s cheating in advance."Ha ha! Huangfu Ningxue, you are still afraid of me, otherwise you will not be able to defend me. " Knowing this, Qiao Yunhan has a great sense of achievement, because in her idea, she has to press each other all the time.


    "Whatever you think." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and suddenly raised her eyes to see Xiao Yao pushing the door in.


    See her in, slightly surprised, and then raised a smile, lips open and close, want to say something, see her talking with people, then put the words to the mouth swallow down, but quickly walked to her, a hug into the arms, and then in her hair top, fell a doting kiss.


    All of the things, Qiao Yunhan are to see in the eyes.


    Also pain in the bottom of my heart.


    The telephone, also slipped from the hand, issued a clatter sound.


    That''s the end of the call.


    Huangfu''s freezing snow raised the corner of his lips and showed an evil smile.


    It seems that she saw everything.


    Does it hurt?


    It should be very painful.


    But for this, Huangfu Ningxue has no sense of guilt.


    Back then, didn''t she do the same to herself?


    Now, she''s just treating people in their own way.


    Therefore, no one is more noble than anyone else.


    "To whom?" When Xiao Yao saw that she put away the phone, he made a sound.


    "Hu Hanxi." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, looking up at him, trying to find a trace of abnormality from his expression.


    Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled, "she this time, what threat you."


    "No, this time, I threatened her." Not only that, but also deliberately spread a wave of dog food to her.


    But she would never say that.


    Otherwise, he would have thought he had taken advantage of him.


    Therefore, even the most intimate couple, there will be some small secrets.

 Chapter 1143

    "Sure?" Xiao Yao has some doubts about her words, because she has always been very sensitive to Hu Hanxi


    so, when she said this, she felt a lot of moisture


    "why, don''t you believe me?" Huang Fu Ning Xue stretched out her hand and encircled his neck


    because she knows that the woman Hu Hanxi must still be watching


    therefore, the evil factor in the bottom of my heart is constantly exploding, and the purpose is to make the other party angry but unable


    therefore, she lowered her head and kissed her lips without hesitation


    with her fist tightly clenched, the window curtain on one side had been torn off by her


    it is conceivable how intense the fire of resentment is


    his eyes were full of fierce color, and his mouth was full of scorn


    because she always felt that Huangfu Ningxue only deserved to be trampled under her feet, not above her


    such an idea is very arrogant, but she can only be arrogant to Huangfu Ningxue


    the reason is very simple, that is, the other party has a sense of guilt towards her, so it becomes the capital for her to blackmail the other party


    therefore, we can only cooperate and sink with her


    "sorry! I don''t see anything. " The door of the office was pushed open and then quickly closed


    "how can I hear Qian Qian''s voice?" Xiao Yao came back from his lust and looked at the door in dismay


    "No." Xiao Yao shook his head because he didn''t have it, so he was surprised when he saw her standing in his office


    "it''s estimated that it''s just where it''s going." Huangfu Ning Xue didn''t dare to look at him, but he just hung his head down and looked very shy


    I feel that I am too bold and unconstrained just now, so at the moment, some of them are not very interesting


    "boy, come in!"


    "uncle, you''re done making out with your aunt." Ouyang haoqian''s voice was very clear


    "are you happy to say that you didn''t interrupt?" Xiao Yao put his hand on his head and touched it lightly


    when I was at home, I had to be forced by my parents to feed dog food. Unexpectedly, I didn''t get away with it


    it''s really weak and helpless


    as adults, can''t they pay attention to children''s psychological development


    how hurt he is when he comes down every day


    "well, shouldn''t you knock on the door before you enter someone else''s territory?" Xiao Yao looked at him playfully, and he had many crooked ideas


    "I knocked! It''s just that you''re too involved to hear. " Ouyang haoqian won''t admit that he just knocked symbolically. His voice was so small that he didn''t even hear it


    but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he did knock


    so it''s not a lie


    "say it! I''ve just got a couple of little sisters Huangfu Ningxue digs off the topic and doesn''t want them to go back to kissing, otherwise she will be ashamed


    "none of them. They are not my food." Ouyang haoqian is very sorry to show off, although they are very beautiful, but the language is not good, there is a fart


    "poof! It''s not your dish. " Huangfu Ning Xue can''t help laughing, for his children''s words, it''s very funny


    "different hair color, different language, different eyes, it''s strange to love each other." Ouyang haoqian said, while waving his hand to refuse, a very grateful look<


    "my secretaries are all from universities." Xiao Yao is giving her secretaries extra points. They don''t know how to get out of the high-quality position in front of this little boy."What''s the use of that! I''m still a genius? " Ouyang haoqian''s stinky expression, for knowledge, he never thought he would lose to others.


    "How can you be as narcissistic as your father?" Xiao Yao couldn''t stand shaking his head. He felt that like father, like son.


    "Or how can we say we are father and son? But, auntie, why are you dressed so cool! " Ouyang haoqian always wanted to ask this question, but he didn''t find the chance. Now he finally asked the doubts from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well! Well, I didn''t turn on the air conditioner just now. I think it''s a little hot. " Huangfu Ning Snow said, quickly put on his coat.


    Face also therefore, and a burst of hot hit, let her shame to the extreme.


    "Hot? I feel fine! " Ouyang haoqian hesitated and looked up at the air outlet on the ceiling.


    "That''s because you just came in from the outside, so you can''t feel it." Huang Fu Ning Xue finds an excuse in a hurry. At the same time, he peeks at Xiao Yao without any trace. He is afraid that he will think more.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Ouyang haoqian''s reminding, Xiao Yao hadn''t noticed what Huangfu Ningxue was wearing. Now after being reminded by him, he could not help laughing.


    Looking at her eyes, there was more evil spirit.


    Huangfu Ning snow was so he saw, heartbeat instant missed several beat.


    "Why?" Huangfu Ningxue gathered up her coat. She was dying. How could she forget to put it on?


    Early know so, also don''t take this to stimulate Hu Hanxi, now good, to bury himself in the pit.


    I don''t know how Xiao Yao thinks about himself now.


    "It''s OK. You wait for me. I''ll deal with the documents in hand, and then we''ll have dinner together." Xiao Yao clenched his fist, put it on his lips and laughed, so he sat down at his desk.


    Huangfu Ning Xue pursed her lips. The ghost believed that he was OK. Now she couldn''t figure out how to slander herself in the bottom of her heart?


    But he didn''t say it, and he couldn''t give it to him, so he could only stare at him angrily.

 Chapter 1144

    "Aunt, your eyes are going to fly out. We need to be reserved. Do you know?" Ouyang haoqian stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    Huangfu Ning snow a BA of Pat off his hand, "smelly boy, where I don''t reserve."


    "Look at your uncle''s eyes. They''re about to burst out. Are you reserved?" Ouyang haoqian laughs, then looks at Xiao Yao, "uncle, my aunt is not like this in normal times. Today, I don''t know what kind of stimulation she has received, so she will stare at you with all her strength. She looks like she wants to eat you dry and wipe you clean."


    "Ouyang haoqian." Huang Fu Ning Xue angrily roars, this smelly boy, where is he trying to get rid of the siege for himself? He''s just pushing into the fire pit.


    It''s the first time that I''ve seen the father and mother of the pit.


    "Oh! Keep it down. I can hear you Ouyang haoqian reached out and dug his ears.


    Hate, almost not deafened, these girls, how the surface is soft and weak, a mouth turned into a lion roar?


    "If you talk again, I''ll seal your mouth in a low voice." Huangfu Ningxue knew that after taking this boy, his state also changed a lot.


    "Hum, if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. My aunt is the most fierce. No wonder my uncle doesn''t marry you home." Ouyang haoqian shriveled mouth, a face of grievance expression.


    Xiao Yao, who was named, lifted his eyes from the document and looked at them.


    "Is this the double reed you are performing to force me to marry?" Suspicious eyes, in two people''s body, back and forth scanning.


    "Who forced me to marry? I''m not sure I''ll marry you yet?" Huangfu Ning Xue raised her chin haughtily. After that, she glared at her little nephew angrily. He did all the harm and made herself misunderstood.


    I don''t understand. I really think how much I hate to marry?


    "Not good, let me inexplicably a bit scared." Xiao Yao put his eyes back on the document.


    And the two aunts and nephews were staring at each other, and no one would let anyone.


    "Aunt, didn''t I just interrupt you and your uncle? Do you want to be so critical of me? " Ouyang haoqian found out that his kung fu was not as good as his aunt''s, so he had just started, and he had already been defeated.


    "Shut up, you''re a man. Why is that all?" Huangfu Ningxue gave him a bad look, and then picked up the book he had just read, since it looked so good.


    "Shut up, shut up. Sure enough, the shadow can''t have the right to speak, but who did I promise to protect daddy? So, even if you dislike me, I will still be with you. " Say shut up, but Ouyang haoqian, or read a lot of words.


    "Ha! I don''t know. I thought you were very kind to me? " I didn''t want to make a sound, so I watched his performance alone, but I was afraid that he would talk more and more, so I had no choice but to open the mouth.


    And she is also very clear that once she responded to him, then the next time, do not want to continue the peace.


    "I''m very kind to you. Of course, I mean family love. If you want love, it''s not allowed!" Ouyang haoqian gives people the feeling, always in front of a bright, and then be angry half dead.


    Listen to him, the first half is OK, but in the second half, it becomes nonsense.


    "No, I can''t listen any more. What are you talking about?" Xiao Yao really convinced these two people, one big and one small, but when it came to discussion, it was so reassuring. He always felt that this boy would abduct his daughter-in-law the next second.


    "Uncle, it''s none of your business. It''s a war between us." Ouyang haoqian reaches out to stop Xiao Yao from interrupting.


    "Uncle? Didn''t you hear that? He''s worried that we''ll force you to marry. " Huang Fu''s reflection arc of Ning Xue was a little long. Now he realized Xiao Yaogang''s dislike for himself, so he pursed his mouth.


    "Yes! It seems that he doesn''t want to marry you, but he''s not afraid. I have a lot of candidates here. Aunt, you choose one yourself. I promise the other party will send eight lift sedan chair to marry you. " Ouyang haoqian is in Dakai Haikou again.


    It''s just that these two people are changing a little too fast! Isn''t it just tit for tat? Now how to stand on the front line of passing.


    Such a change, but let Xiao Yao completely confused.


    "Forget it, I can''t do this job any more. Let''s go! Off duty. " Xiao Yao stood up helplessly. He understood that the two people were blaming him for neglecting them. That''s why they performed such scenes in front of him.


    "No, you''d better finish the work first! Otherwise, if you delay the business and let the company suffer losses, it will be a great sin. " Listen to Huang Fu Ning Xue''s words, it is clear that he has a small temper.


    Miss her, when he was in a meeting, he had been waiting for him for so long. It was not easy to wait until he finished the meeting, but he said that he still had work to do.


    Look, is that what a real boyfriend should say?


    "It''s OK. I''ll do the same work tomorrow. I can''t run away, but if my daughter-in-law doesn''t accompany me, I''m likely to be dug up." Xiao Yao picked up his coat and put it on. Then he took the key to his mobile phone from his desk."Uncle, you are not doubting me, are you?" Ouyang haoqian a face of grievance, he has that heart, but also have that courage to go!


    What''s more, they are aunts and nephews. If you want to dig, you can''t mess with ethics.


    "Isn''t that you? I can''t concentrate when I sing in harmony. " Xiao Yao is admitting that he can''t concentrate on nothing, so it''s better not to insist on it, otherwise it will backfire.


    "Auntie, do you hear me? He said that we deliberately forced our marriage by singing double reed in front of him." Ouyang haoqian a face of frustration, feel oneself suffered misunderstanding.


    "Yes, let''s go! In order to avoid further development, it will be said that we are plotting against his property. " Huangfu Ningxue is very cooperative with his performance. They can be described as the acting skills of the film queen level, which almost makes people believe it.


    Xiao Yao was very helpless about this, but he didn''t interrupt them. Instead, he watched them perform and didn''t believe they could go all the way.


    But it turns out that these two people are really capable of burying him all the way. They almost didn''t make him feel that he was guilty and needed to find a hole to get in.


    "Well, you can make a TV play." Xiao Yao looked at them in the rearview mirror, then started to turn the steering wheel and drove to the right lane.


    Because not far ahead is the restaurant he chose to eat.


    But just as he was about to park the car into the parking space on the side of the road, there was a heavy crashing sound from the rear of the car, and their bodies leaned forward because of inertia.

 Chapter 1145

    The first thing Xiao Yao did to stabilize himself was to turn his head and ask nervously.


    "How are you?"


    "Well! It''s OK. " Huangfu''s face didn''t look very good because he was still in shock.


    "Qian Qian, what about you?" Xiao Yao didn''t hear him, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I want to say that I have something to do. Damn it, who drives so fast! I almost scared my life away. " Ouyang haoqian said, turning to see the car behind.


    But the other side, it seems that there is no movement, and I don''t know whether it is stun, or that it is in a state of shock.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Xiao Yao pushed the door to get off and walked step by step.


    Sitting on the rear end car is a fashionable woman.


    Such a kind of dress, for him, feels familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But now, he has no extra mind to pursue these, so he reaches out his hand and knocks on the other party''s window to let her out of the car to solve the problem.


    The door was gently pushed open. After that, the woman in the car also stepped out of the car.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to The head droops looking at the tiptoe, dare not with her to look at each other.


    "The first day of driving?" Xiao Yao asked with a frown. Fortunately, everyone has nothing to do, otherwise


    "No, I''m sorry for deserting!" Women''s heads, lower and lower.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m pulling over. You can still run into it." Xiao Yao looked at her eyes, with some hesitation. He always felt that the other side had given him an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    But it is certain that he has not seen this face.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay for the repair." At this time, the other side raised her head, but because of the fast movement, Xiao Yao did not see her clear appearance.


    "It''s a small repair and a big safety problem. Be careful in the future!" Xiao Yao finished and looked at his car. It wasn''t a big problem. Just go to the 4S shop and paint it.


    On the contrary, the front cover of the other party''s car has been cocked up. I feel it''s very serious.


    "Are you all right?" At this time, Huangfu Ningxue got out of the car and walked gracefully to Xiao Yao.


    Obviously, as she approached, the other party''s body trembled slightly, and her fist was unconsciously clenched.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a scratch." Xiao Yao turned to look at her, his face full of doting.


    "Then don''t be too embarrassed. I believe she didn''t mean it." When Huang Fu Ning Xue said this sentence, a cold smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Looking at each other''s eyes, she became playful.


    It was as if she felt something unusual.


    "All right, listen to you." Xiao Yao touched her hair, then turned to the other side, "you go!"


    "Thank you! Thank you The woman was in a panic and bowed to thank her. Then she looked at Huangfu Ningxue without any trace and got on the bus.


    And Xiao Yao also ignore this matter, let Ouyang haoqian get off, and then put the car to the parking space.


    It was Huang Fu Ning Xue who kept his eyes fixed on the car when he was waiting by the side of the road, as if he wanted to see something clearly through layers of barriers.


    "Ning''er, let''s go." Xiao Yao followed her eyes, then put his arm around her waist and took her to the dining room.


    Ouyang haoqian, who followed closely, specially looked at each other''s license plate, and then showed a sly smile.


    When they saw that they had gone far away, the vehicle that caused the accident started and left. It was estimated that they had gone for maintenance.


    "Aunt, do you know the man just now?" After entering the restaurant, Ouyang haoqian leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Huangfu Ningxue directly denies it, because she really doesn''t know each other. She just thinks it''s weird.


    In other words, she regarded her partner as the sister who deliberately drove into a luxury car and wanted to catch her husband. She just didn''t expect that there would be other people in her car, so she broke her wishful thinking.


    "Well! I thought you knew him? I don''t know why you just laughed so strangely. " Ouyang haoqian did not angry stare at her, harm oneself also follow inexplicable mystery.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue smiles and looks at Xiao Yao.


    "That woman just now, have you noticed that she is a little familiar?"


    "When you say that, it seems that it''s really such a thing, isn''t it?" Xiao Yao''s face was full of surprise. No! This face, too big difference.


    Although he said that the other side had been drooping her head just now, what she could be sure was that it was really not Hu Hanxi.


    "I didn''t say anything." Huang Fu Ning Xue shrugged, because she also thought it was impossible.


    Generally speaking, Hu Hanxi''s behavior of avoiding Xiao Yao is that she should not take the initiative to find him.


    Xiao Yao frowned and then asked, "are you aware of something?""I just feel skeptical, but more importantly, I feel that the other party is like a woman who wants to catch a golden turtle son-in-law. After all, there are a lot of reports about this." Huangfu Ning Xue smiles, looking at his eyes, some fun.


    "Listen to what you say. Should I drive another car in the future? In this case, I won''t be afraid of others." Xiao Yao understood. Is she eating?


    "Wait a minute, are you talking about fishing for a golden turtle son-in-law or hitting a porcelain! The more I listen, the more confused I am. " Ouyang haoqian looks at the two people with a puzzled face, showing a confused state of ten faces.


    "All of them. I''ll order your meal as soon as possible. Didn''t I say I was hungry long ago?" Huangfu Ningxue stares at him. He just likes to meddle in his own business. He has his share in everything he says.


    "I''m really hungry, especially after being hit by that, I think I should eat more, otherwise I don''t know when to burp." Ouyang haoqian picked up the menu and looked at it seriously.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s unlucky." Huangfu Ning snow frowned, some taboo to this.


    "It won''t come true. Don''t be too nervous. If I can be so powerful, I''ll curse anyone who has bad luck." Ouyang haoqian is not satisfied, but know she doesn''t like, will not continue.


    But Xiao Yao, holding his chin, kept rubbing, as if sinking into meditation.


    What is certain is that the woman just now has seen a similar kind of dress. Even her face is a little familiar, that is, her make-up makes people unable to see the main body clearly.


    She, should not be Hu Hanxi!


    Unless, she quietly over the years, but the assistant handed in photos show that Qiao Yunhan and Hu Hanxi have a lot in common.


    By the way, the woman who appeared in the art gallery, he said, where did you meet her.


    In this way, she is really likely to be Hu Hanxi.


    It''s just such a big change in appearance. How did she do it?


    Eyes, can''t help looking at Huangfu Ning snow, and then a tight heart, can''t help shaking.


    Fortunately, the collision just now did not cause any damage, otherwise now

 Chapter 1146

    He didn''t dare to think about the next thing. He felt that it would happen when he thought about it


    so, it''s very difficult to resist


    "what''s the matter with you?" Huangfu Ningxue saw that he was looking at himself with an abnormal look. He couldn''t help asking


    "it''s OK." Xiao Yao gave a comforting smile, looked at her eyes, a few more tenderness


    what they didn''t find is that their every move was monitored by others


    that gentle smile should have belonged to her


    this kind of cognition makes Qiao Yunhan crazy with jealousy


    however, due to identity, they can''t go forward to make a difference


    and that''s what drives her crazy


    why is it that you just love someone, but you are reduced to the point where everyone shouts and beats you


    my heart aches and my nose is sore


    she is homesick, but for that family, she is dead


    when she thought about it, she clenched her fist again and again, and pinched her nails directly into the meat, but she didn''t feel any pain


    "are you OK, miss?" As the waiter passed by, he asked with concern


    "it''s OK, thank you!" Qiao Yunhan looks up, looks at the other side, and then smiles


    now, she is no longer the same as she was just now. Not only that, she has changed her make-up and looks very young and beautiful


    I don''t know how she did it. In short, every time she appeared, she would have different styles and faces


    it can be seen that she must have learned it deliberately, otherwise it would not have such an effect


    he took the cup in front of him, put it to his lips, sipped his saliva lightly, and then glanced at them. Then he dropped his eyes on the pedestrians outside the window


    when can you be like them and show your true face instead of putting on all kinds of cosmetics


    if there is no you in the world, then I can replace you


    such thoughts spread wantonly in her heart, which made her have the heart of killing


    "it''s cold." May be received her intention to kill, Huangfu Ning Snow''s back, suddenly a cold, can''t help shaking for it


    "cold?" Xiao Yao got up and put his coat on her


    "Well! Auntie, you are right. I think you are too old to keep up with the progress of the times. " Ouyang haoqian''s mouth is full of food, but it doesn''t stop him from talking


    "eat more! You can''t stop your mouth with food. " Huangfu Ningxue stares at him, then raises his eyes and comes into contact with a familiar figure


    it''s her


    although we have changed our clothes and make-up, according to a woman''s intuition, this woman should be the one who just hit their car


    but there''s nothing to be confused about. If she doesn''t have dinner here, how could she run into Xiao Yao''s car


    when she thinks about it, she feels a little nervous. When she sees a person, she always likes to associate with Hu Hanxi


    however, even if you convince yourself, you can''t help looking there. You always feel that something is pulling you


    "what are you looking at?" Xiao Yao saw that she didn''t move the food in front of her, so he couldn''t help looking along her line of sight


    "Oh! It''s nothing. Eat it quickly Huangfu took back her eyes and began to eat


    but even so, he did not immediately withdraw his eyes, but stayed in that line of sight, thinking about something


    did the woman find something? Otherwise, how can you always look at yourself


    this is Qiao Yunhan''s deep thought, and his eyes can''t help looking over here


    she was so scared that she quickly took it back and did not dare to make any more moves


    instead of recognizing Qiao Yunhan, she is regarded as a little girl who is in love with her heart.After all, there is no lack of similar scenes around him, so they are all used to it.


    Due to the fact that Xiaoqian followed, after dinner, they did not arrange any other appointment, but directly sent the person back to the castle.


    As for Huangfu Ningxue''s car, it''s still in the parking lot of M.K.


    "Is your elder brother at home?" When Xiao Yao stopped the car, he asked Huang Fu Ning Xue.


    "I''m not sure, but most of the time, he should be here. Are you looking for him?" Huangfu Ningxue looks at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Yao pushed the door to get off, "yes, have a cup of tea and then go back."


    "Uncle, are you sure you don''t want a drink?" Ouyang haoqian broke him down. He didn''t believe they would drink tea in the evening?


    "You can." Xiao Yao stretched out his hand and touched his head, but he didn''t mean to quibble.


    I''m admitting what he said!


    "Don''t drink too much." Huangfu Ning Xue couldn''t help worrying, for fear that he would get drunk.


    "Good." Xiao Yao happily agreed, but the man''s mouth, the deceitful ghost, can believe strange.


    "Don''t answer too simply. If you can''t, it''s ugly." Huangfu Ning Xue frowned and said that she didn''t want to take care of a drunkard.


    Xiao Yao gazed at her, then leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "are you worried? Will I sleep with you when I''m drunk?"


    "No, what are you talking about?" Huang Fu''s face turned red and he entered the room in a hurry.


    "Uncle, what did you say to your aunt! Her face is so red. " Ouyang haoqian, a villain, was interested in everything.


    "Confidential." Xiao Yao stretched out his index finger, put it on his lips and pressed it down. Then he went in.


    Ouyang haoqian tilted his head to think about it, but he didn''t have an answer, so he stepped out of his short legs and trotted, shouting: "you wait for me! What a long leg! Be careful, I''ll be taller than you all


    However, no one paid any attention to such a shout.


    Children! It''s usually the one ignored, so it''s not surprising.


    On the other hand, Shaoqing, Huangfu, originally worked in his study, but because of the arrival of Xiao Yao, he had to go downstairs.


    "You have a real sense of leisure." Huangfu Shaoqing''s first words when he came downstairs were not welcome, but teasing.

 Chapter 1147

    "You seem to be better than me! How can a newly married woman look dissatisfied with her desire? " Xiao Yao really dares to say that. You know, that man is his eldest brother.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turned a cold eye and said, "what''s the reason? Don''t you know?"


    "Oh! By the way, my sister-in-law is pregnant. No wonder. " Xiao Yao suddenly realized, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was telling him that he was gloating.


    "What happened to Hu Hanxi." Only by ending his mess, can he go to Shoucheng with confidence. Although it is said that han zi is in charge there, the boy doesn''t know what''s going on recently, and is shouting for a vacation.


    I don''t know. I thought he abused his subordinates?


    "Hu Hanxi''s shadow is not seen, but around me, it seems that there are all kinds of strange women, you tell me honestly, are you looking to test my sincerity?" Xiao Yao felt that in addition, it was really difficult to make sense of what happened to him recently.


    Huangfu Shaoqing directly gave him a white eye, "do I look like such a boring person?"


    "Well! It''s like that. After all, you are so free now that you can''t make any trouble. " Xiao Yao remained suspicious of him. His brother and sister had always loved him?


    So, who knows if he will do that for his baby sister.


    "If I do, your good days will come to an end." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are not like bluffing, but can really make him live and die.


    "Don''t scare me. Don''t be timid." Xiao Yao said and patted his chest, a little scared.


    "Don''t pretend with me there. Have you finished the finishing work of trillion yuan?" Huangfu Shaoqing belongs to that kind of serious person, so it''s very valuable to make a joke with him like this.


    No, as soon as the subject changed, it turned to the main point.


    "Almost, but are you sure your uncle really wants to go out from trillion? In fact, if he wants to stay, I can do something for him. " Xiao Yao thinks that Ling Zhaowei has not yet reached the stage of retirement, and he should strive for a few more years to get out of this circle.


    "No, it''s safer." Huangfu Shaoqing insisted on this.


    "All right! I will arrange it as soon as possible, but your aunt needs you to block it. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will run to me to make trouble as soon as the matter is announced. " Xiao Yao was in a bit of a dilemma. If he was an ordinary person, he could solve it. But that person was his aunt. That''s another matter.


    "I know that you can deal with the equity of trillion yuan, and I''ll do everything else." Huangfu Shaoqing knows very well that Ling Zhaowei''s stay in Zhaoyi is meaningless. In this case, it''s better to get away as soon as possible, so as not to cause a lot of coquettishness later.


    In that case, it would be too much to gain.


    "I didn''t expect you to look at your cold face and take care of your relatives in your heart." Xiao Yao said with emotion, after all, he had known him for so long, what he saw was his cold side, and seldom saw his warm time.


    But since he was with Ouyang Mo''er, he felt that this aspect was gradually improving.


    Or, in the past, he was very warm, but most of the time, it was covered by his indifference.


    "Don''t talk like you knew me the first day." Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a silent look, then took out the wine and poured a cup for each other.


    "It''s not the first day, but it looks like the first day." Xiao Yao picked up his glass and touched him lightly. Then he suddenly thought of Er LAN, "by the way, has Er Rui contacted you recently?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that it would be a bad thing.


    "He was stabbed by Erlan, alas! You are really a pest, you little boy Xiao Yao said, shaking his head.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing knew nothing about it.


    "It''s said that brother and sister have a dispute. Er LAN is a little emotional and accidentally stabs Er Rui. It''s not intentional. In fact, I don''t know the details." Xiao Yao said while observing his reaction, thinking about how he would look at it.


    "Have you seen psychiatry?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked indifferently, shaking his glass with his hand. The liquid was pounding layers of ripples in the dim light.


    Xiao Yao shrugged, "who knows, but I guess Er Rui will contact you soon."


    "And why?" Huangfu Shaoqing was somewhat surprised.


    "Because Er LAN felt guilty, she cut her pulse and committed suicide that night." Xiao Yao threw out another piece of news. He always felt that there were many anecdotes hidden in his story that Huang Fu and Shao Qing didn''t know.


    What I didn''t expect was that such a shocking news was exchanged for a cool question from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Dead?"


    "No, they have been rescued, but they will try their best to commit suicide as soon as there is no one." Xiao Yao said with a sigh, thinking that at the beginning, er Lan was the goddess candidate in the eyes of many rich childe brothers, but now, he has fallen into such a field.But who is to blame


    it''s only because she is not mature enough and broad-minded enough


    "just to see me?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, and instantly guessed the meaning


    "Er! How do you know? " Xiao Yao looked at him in surprise


    "did Errui find you? Let you tell me about it. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked, and he had some resistance to it


    "sorry! He has been begging me, saying that he only needs to mention it from the side. I think that''s what he really means. Otherwise, why don''t he call you in person? " Xiao Yao analyzes the reason for him. At the same time, he feels sorry for Ouyang Mo''er, but he can''t ignore Yu Er Rui''s plea


    "he doesn''t have that face, so he can only turn to you." Huangfu Shaoqing ponders and laughs. It''s hard for him that the boy is still so noble


    "so, are you going to see me?" Xiao Yao asked curiously, what''s the matter? He also wanted to hear his answer


    "what do you think?" Huangfu Shaoqing returned the question to him


    "see you? No? I know a ghost! I won''t see you anyway. " Xiao Yao rolled his eyes and took a big drink


    "if Hu Hanxi had a look, maybe you would have the answer." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him teasingly, then nuzui, feeling that he was thinking about something


    "just know, drink bar!" Huangfu Shaoqing smiles. No one knows what they think


    what we know is that Xiao Yao is really drunk, and he can''t walk steadily


    so when he was sent to the room of Huangfu Ningxue, the little girl looked at the servant on guard


    "why did you send him here?" A drunk man! Don''t they worry that he will be bad for themselves


    this heart is a little too big. Although this is her home, haven''t you heard of it


    men who are drunk have a lot of guts, so where are you


    it''s right to come in the heart of desire

 Chapter 1148

    "This is what the young lady ordered!" Several servants looked at each other.


    Shouldn''t it be sent here?


    "What does she want, sister-in-law?" Huangfu Ning snow directly picked up the side of the mobile phone, dialed Ouyang Mo''er''s phone.


    "Why do you call me! I don''t care for the drunk yet. " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice came quickly.


    Really, it''s just the distance between the upstairs and the downstairs. She also wants to call.


    "No, how did you get him into my room?" Huangfu''s thoughts were beyond his comprehension.


    Although they are in love, they haven''t crossed the last line of defense?


    This is too much of that!


    "Is he your boyfriend?" Ouyang Mo''er asked her a word.


    "I can say, can''t I?" Huangfu''s advice to Ningxue.


    "Do you think so! Don''t talk to me. Is your brother still drunk? Be careful, I''ll settle the accounts after autumn. I really want to throw him out when I''m so drunk. " Ouyang Mo''er is reading about it. She doesn''t know whether it''s for Huangfu Ning Xue or she''s really angry.


    "Well! Big brother is drunk, too! " Huangfu Ningxue asked cautiously. I''m afraid she will settle with Xiao Yao later. After all, he caused the trouble.


    If he didn''t come to beg for drinks, the elder brother would not be drunk.


    Therefore, under such a thought, they dare not make any more noise.


    "Nonsense, if he is not drunk, can I have Xiao Yao sent to your room?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t roar angrily. As a pregnant woman, she has to take care of her drunken husband, so she is angry.


    Such a thought, then can''t help but look at a sleeping man with a quiet face on the bed.


    All right! She admits that she doesn''t need her to take care of her, but such drunkenness and indifference is the manifestation of the most heinous crime. Can''t he understand this truth?


    "That sister-in-law, rest early, I don''t disturb you." Huangfu Ning Xue laughs twice, then hang up the phone quickly.


    I just wanted to ask the servant to take Xiao Yao to the guest room, but it''s just a short time to make a phone call. They have already gone with themselves.


    That is to say, this man, tonight has really become her responsibility.


    But she didn''t want to share a room with a drunk man at all.


    So, after thinking about it, I called Ouyang haoqian.


    However, after a long time, no one answered, but when she was just about to give up.


    Over there, there came the little guy''s confused voice.


    "Hello! Who is it


    Listen to his tone, it is not even a look at the caller ID.


    "Qian Qian, did you sleep?" Huangfu Ningxue asked carefully, because her little nephew was very angry when he got up.


    "Well! Good night, aunt Finish saying, directly hang up the phone.


    It''s too late for Huangfu to say anything? He has been given Ko by the other party.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll die if you listen to me Huangfu coagulates snow and reads it in pieces.


    Sure enough, neither mother nor son is reliable, so she''d better think of her own way!


    "Hello! Can you get up by yourself? " Huangfu Ningxue went over and took Xiao Yao''s hand.


    The other side, vaguely opened his eyes, and then the evil spirit of a smile, "is Xueer! Why are you in my room


    "What, your room! You have a good look, this is my room, OK Huangfu''s face was full of tears. What a long time! She''s been taken over by someone.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have to share you and me." Then he reached out and pulled her into bed.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Huang Fu Ning Xue couldn''t help exclaiming. It was not the first time that they had slept in the same bed. Last time when they were at his house, they hugged each other and slept.


    But isn''t nothing happening? As a result, I can''t help feeling that I have no bottom in my heart when I am pulled by him. I''m especially worried about the future.


    "Shh! Don''t make any noise. Go to sleep. " Xiao Yao put his index finger to his mouth and made her silence.


    "Don''t make a noise. You''re going home. I''ll ask the housekeeper to pick you up." Huangfu Ningxue said that she was going to get her mobile phone. She always felt that it would be wrong to leave him in her room for the night.


    But her hand just touched the phone, and she was snatched by someone, and then the person was also rolled into the quilt.


    "It''s too late. The housekeeper has gone to bed. Don''t worry! I won''t do anything to you. " Thin lips, in her ears to coax a small voice, warm breath, people tease that is the whole body soft.


    How dare you say that you won''t do anything to her? Just go up.


    So, Huang Fu Ning Xue struggled, "don''t talk in my ear!"


    Dying, drunken people, are so provocative?


    "Good." This time, she felt that her lips had directly covered her earlobe, but she was in a tense state, so she didn''t dare to say anything or ask anything.Just very quietly shrink body, try not to contact with his skin.


    But men don''t want to! Therefore, the big hand is just a force action, her body, then instantly close to him.


    This action scared Huangfu Ningxue a lot, so he clenched his fist and put it between their chest, trying to keep a little distance between them.


    "You''re afraid of me." Men''s words, with wine, there is a trace of temptation in.


    "No At the bottom of my heart, I am very nervous, but I don''t want to admit it.


    "Don''t be afraid. I said I would respect you." Having said that, his lips kept kissing her.


    "But you''re drunk today." Are drunk men really trustworthy?


    Huangfu Ningxue expressed doubt about this.


    "That''s why I''m afraid I can''t control it, right?" Xiao Yao''s smile, closed eyes, also followed to open, staring at her.


    It''s just the blood in the eyes. Some of them are frightening, just like a trapped beast. Some of them are not satisfied with the present situation.


    "Well, can you?" Huangfu Ningxue held on to his clothes, and his expression was extremely nervous.


    "Take it easy, my girl, I really won''t do anything to you." Xiao Yao said, holding her chin, and then printed his own lips.


    Look, this is what he said that he won''t do to people. He kisses and hugs people. It''s just the last link he didn''t do.


    Huangfu Ningxue didn''t resist giving herself to him, but she didn''t really get ready, so she was so anxious that she had to cry.


    Fortunately, he just gave her a kiss, and then he hugged her tightly, chin against the top of her hair, gently rubbing.


    "Sleep! Don''t move, you know? Otherwise, I really can''t guarantee it. "


    The man''s voice came from above. He was so scared that Huangfu didn''t dare to move. He just buried his face in his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. He slowly fell asleep.


    And a man, it is hook lip a smile, more forceful embrace her.


    No one knows if he is really drunk, or that he is confusing the public.

 Chapter 1149

    "Ah! Uncle, why are you in my aunt''s bed The next morning, they were woken up by the scream of a child.


    Huang Fu''s first reaction to Ning Xue was to break away from Xiao Yao''s embrace, and then tried to explain it.


    "Well, he''s drunk, so..."


    Wait, why did she explain this to a little kid! So, eyes a stare, tone very fierce to sentence, "who let you in."


    "I knocked at the door. You were sleeping too much. If I didn''t think about what you had to do with me last night, I would have come to see you early in the morning?" Ouyang haoqian wronged tunnel, really do not know good people.


    "Then why didn''t you come to see me last night?" He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Huangfu Ningxue began to get mad.


    "Cough! Isn''t that too sleepy for me? " Ouyang haoqian feel embarrassed, on this matter, really not very easy to argue.


    "So you can''t help yourself." Huangfu Ningxue took advantage of the victory to pursue after him, and there was a great momentum to convict him.


    "Well! What''s the meaning of not saving the dead! I said, aunt, it seems that this is not the time to discuss this! It''s how my uncle shows up in your bed. " It''s true. I almost got dizzy by her and forgot the right thing.


    Huang Fu''s face is depressed. Come on, things are back to the origin. He wanted to divert his attention. Who knows that he is not fooled.


    So, the eyes for help, put on the bed that a calm face of the man.


    This matter, but because of him, can''t just stay out of it.


    Xiao Yao received her signal, and a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Qian Qian, what do you call me?"


    "Uncle!" A child, very serious answer.


    "Since I''m your uncle, I''m in your aunt''s bed. Don''t I take it for granted?" Xiao Yao said and got out of bed slowly.


    All right! For the sake of his formal clothes, I believe he has no chance to do anything wrong.


    "But you are not married yet?" That''s the key.


    It''s dangerous. He was almost fooled. Fortunately, he was smart enough, otherwise he would be fooled.


    "But between me and your aunt, I am married in my heart." Xiao Yao''s eyebrow is one Xuan, and then looked at the person who is stunned to one side, "right! Cher


    "Well! oh Yes In fact, she didn''t even hear what he said clearly.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about! Have you ever heard of it? And is there any legal basis for getting married at the bottom of your heart? " Ouyang haoqian to her, now that is a face of disgust.


    Such a stupid woman, before, he still wanted to be her boyfriend.


    Now I don''t want to say anything. I''d better marry her out as soon as possible!


    Here we go again!


    At the bottom of his heart, Xiao Yao sighed helplessly.


    How worried this little guy is that his aunt won''t get married! They will be forced to marry again and again.


    "Oh! Don''t make trouble here. Go out quickly. I need to clean up. " Huang Fu Ning Xue couldn''t stand him and pushed him to the door.


    This question is not so euphemistic. Even if I can recognize his intention, I don''t believe Xiao Yao didn''t.


    "Oh! Don''t push me! I haven''t finished yet? " Ouyang haoqian a face of resistance, helpless is, or can not escape the fate of being locked in the door.


    Huangfu Ning snow a turn around, see Xiao Yao is looking at himself with interest, can''t help laughing twice.


    "Ha ha, that''s a little noisy."


    "Last night, you seemed to insult me, didn''t you?" The man narrowed his eyes, a face of inquiry expression.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue heard this and immediately said, "what am I doing to you! It''s you who kiss and hold me


    "Yes? How can I remember that you held me tightly? " Xiao Yao tilted his head and thought as if he could not remember last night.


    "Do I have that color? When you see a man, you hold him Huangfu Ningxue is not angry and shouts, damned man. Is he still good when he gets cheap?


    If it is true, I will not kill him.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "it''s true that you will never do that to other men, but it''s not easy to say to me."


    "I..." Huang Fu Ning Xue was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Then he picked up the pillow on the bed and threw it over. "You''re wrong. You and I don''t have to hold you, but if it''s other men, I''m sure I''ll go to bed with them."


    Let you drag, she Huangfu Ning snow is not vegetarian good.


    "You dare." Xiao Yao did not expect that she would say such words, so some scenes could not be controlled.


    "What do you dare to do? Do you want to have a try? My brother has a lot of handsome men to hold." This time, Huangfu Ningxue seemed to be really angry. That''s why he talked so disorderly.Xiao Yao''s eyes locked her tightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    It was their door that was knocked at this time.


    What''s more, some of them are reluctant.


    Huangfu had no choice but to open the door.


    "I say you, but the noise is too much!" Ouyang Mo''er appears fresh all over. Looking at her, she seems to have come back from a walk.


    "It''s all your fault. Bring him to my room." Huangfu Ningxue angrily complained to her,


    "why, I''m still wrong for your sake." Said, the vision swept over their body, then clearly nodded, "OK! I know, Xiao Yao, you can''t do it! One night, we didn''t take down Xueer. No wonder she came to you early in the morning. "


    Finish saying, squeezed to squeeze an eye, a pair of deep know clear facial expression.


    "What do you say, sister-in-law?" Huangfu Ningxue said shyly that it was her problem. Now it''s very good. It''s all over the place.


    "Isn''t that so? The reason why you are angry with Xiao Yao is that you feel that you are not attractive. You have already laid down in the same bed, and he has not crossed the line. In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party is incompetent, and the other is that you can''t make him impulsive. " Ouyang Mo''er said, nodding in agreement, feeling that his idea was right.


    Just for the next second, her body was empty and was picked up by a man.


    "You go on!" Say, then leave quickly.


    Just the voice of Ouyang Mo''er, still keep coming.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, what are you doing! I haven''t finished yet? "


    In this case, it seems that someone has just said, who is that called? Isn''t it someone''s son who is shouting now?


    is as like as two peas, even if they act.


    "If you go on, it''s time to break down the position with them." Huangfu Shaoqing had a certain understanding of his wife.


    It''s just that the two people in the room were shocked.


    This, too powerful!


    Body position!

 Chapter 1150

    "Ha ha! My brother and my sister-in-law are lovely, aren''t they In fact, Huangfu Ning Xue was eager to find a hole to go in.


    But because Xiao Yao was staring at herself, she had to find something to say.


    "Yes, but not as lovely as you." Xiao Yaoqiang held back his smile and thought of the scene just now. He could not help but raise his mouth lightly.


    He really did not expect that his old friend''s married life would be so colorful.


    "Won''t you go back?" Huangfu Ningxue began to rush people. Last night, he was drunk and couldn''t go back, but now, isn''t he sober up?


    "I''m waiting for you to see me off." Xiao Yao''s words are reasonable.


    "Why?" Huang Fu Ning Xue thinks that this man is a bit shameless. Last night, he not only took half of his bed, but also made his own house so beautiful in the early morning. His ability is very unusual!


    "Because I have a hangover! If you drive out like this, you will be arrested by the police for drunk driving. " Xiao Yao''s reason is very appropriate. It seems that it''s really the same thing.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let Sidan take you back." What''s the name of "see move and break move", isn''t that it?


    "That''s not good! I had a girlfriend, but I asked Sidan to deliver it. " Xiao Yao looked at her with gnashing teeth. This little woman is changing too fast!


    At the company meeting yesterday, she took the initiative.


    "Sidan will be happy to give it to you, so don''t make excuses there." Huangfu Ningxue went over and arranged his shirt for him.


    But someone grabbed it by the wrist and said, "I haven''t combed yet?"


    "I really can''t help it. Go! But let''s talk about it first. I''ll go back when I''m done. " Now that Huangfu has adopted the policy of tenderness, he doesn''t worry that he won''t listen.


    "It depends." Xiao Yao gave her such an answer and strode to the washroom.


    Huangfu''s teeth itch with anger, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Just picked up the mobile phone on the desk, looking at the message received last night.


    Hu Hanxi is asking her to meet, so she must send Xiao Yao away as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he will certainly be trapped in his own footsteps, so that she can not keep the appointment.


    The location was decided by Huangfu Ning Xue, so she made an appointment with the Chinese style teahouse on the banks of the Seine River.


    When she got there, she didn''t see Hu Hanxi, but she was not in a hurry. Instead, she ordered a pot of tea and tasted it carefully.


    "Shall I serve you some cakes?" Anlin Xi knew her and knew that she was Ouyang Mo''er''s sister-in-law. That''s why she was so devoted.


    "Well, bring me some! Thank you The other side did not say, she did not feel hungry, now when it comes to snacks, she can not help but greedy up.


    There is no way. Before, I only thought about how to deceive Xiao Yao to leave, but I forgot to eat.


    "You''re welcome!" Anlinxi smiles at her and turns away.


    But soon, he brought up the cake.


    It''s just that time is almost up, and no one has seen Hu Hanxi.


    This had to make Huangfu Ningxue feel that he was fooled by the other party, so he was slightly angry.


    Eyes, keep looking at the door, a very anxious look.


    May be too eager to see Hu Hanxi now look like, so at this time of Huangfu Ning snow, will be some of the gas.


    As a result, when the phone came in, she couldn''t wait to pick up the phone.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, did you call the police?" Hu Hanxi''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I didn''t." Huangfu Ningxue argued anxiously, and his eyes were still looking around, trying to find out the other party.


    "Well! I don''t think you can do that! I have something to do today. I''ll make another appointment. " Finish saying, quickly hung up the phone.


    He was very careful.


    It can be seen that today''s meeting proposal is also in her exploration. The purpose is to see if Huangfu Ningxue has brought the police.


    "Hello! Hello!... " Huangfu Ningxue called urgently, but there was a beep.


    Damn, I was cheated by that woman.


    But also know from this, Hu Hanxi is not like what she said in the words of so fearless.


    In that case, she had nothing to worry about.


    After getting out of the teahouse, Huangfu Ningxue didn''t go back immediately, but walked along the riverside alone.


    Just mind, has been around Hu Hanxi''s body on the right.


    Thinking, where is the woman hiding, this can avoid the police carpet search.


    If she suddenly appears in front of her, are you sure to be calm.


    All conjectures are better than a real meeting.


    "Huangfu coagulates snow and looks ahead. Don''t look at me sideways." When she was standing by the river and looking out from the fence, such a voice suddenly appeared in her ear.Huang Fu''s first reaction to Ning Xue was to turn her head to see, but her waist was blocked by something.


    "Why, don''t you understand? I told you to look ahead, didn''t you hear me? " Each other''s voice, with a trace of impetuosity, can also be said to be a kind of anger.


    "Hu Hanxi, are you so shameful now?" Huangfu Ningxue thought that he would be extremely frightened when he met the other party, but what he didn''t expect was that the words he said were so calm.


    "You didn''t hurt me. In a word, I can''t do without Xiao Yao." Worried that there would be a police ambush at the place she agreed, so she chose such a place to meet.


    "Huang Fu Ning Xue smiles." you should know that it''s not that I can''t leave, but whether Xiao Yao is willing or not. "


    "Are you showing me off?" The thing in the waist, slightly exerting some strength, let Huangfu coagulate snow feel a stabbing pain.


    "No, you asked me." Although Huangfu Ningxue wanted to see each other''s present appearance, because of the dagger at his waist, he kept looking at the cruise ships passing by the Seine River.


    "You know what? As long as I make a little effort, you will be helpless. " Qiao Yunhan threatens her. It can also be said that she is Hu Hanxi, because they are just one person, and they are only divided by herself.


    "I know, but in that case, you''ll die worse than me." Huangfu Ningxue is very confident, because she knows very well that in the dark, someone must be watching all this.


    The reason why we didn''t do it was because it wasn''t time.


    Or, they are sure that Hu Hanxi will not be cruel to himself.


    "Do you want to have a try?" The dagger on Hu Hanxi''s hand pushed forward slightly.


    "No, you dare not." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t mean to provoke her, but he also decided that it was not a good place to kill her.


    The other side ha ha''s a smile, "Huang Fu coagulates snow, you how come of self-confidence."


    "Because I''m here." A low voice, suddenly appeared, eyes locked in each other''s long sleeve.

 Chapter 1151

    Hu Hanxi suddenly turned back. When she saw the comer, she strangled Huangfu Ningxue''s neck and moved the dagger from the waist to the neck


    How did he show up here


    "let her go. I''m the one you''re looking for. You should talk to me." Xiao Yao''s eyebrows frowned and he stepped forward


    but the opponent pressed the dagger hard


    "I said don''t move, do you want her to die?" Hu Hanxi had never thought of meeting Xiao Yao in this way, so she seemed to be in a panic


    "ha ha! Don''t hurt her, so choose to hurt me. Brother Xiao, you are so cruel. " With that, she suddenly pushed Huangfu Ningxue forward, while she quickly climbed over the railing, jumped, and burst into a big splash in the Seine River


    this move caused the tourists around to scream, and all of them were shouting for help


    "it''s OK. Go to see Hu Hanxi." The woman, once again, jumped into the water in front of herself


    because she''s not worth wasting her feelings


    "she''s not as important as you." Once a man is fickle, there is nothing wrong with a woman


    she really didn''t want him to feel guilty about it, just like he was


    "forget it? If she can survive the rough sea, how can this little Seine kill her? " Xiao Yao said with a cold face. From the beginning to the end, he never thought about going to have a look


    "let''s go!" Xiao Yao put his arms around her hand and moved his position. As a result, he felt something sticky. When he took it back, his face turned pale. "You''re hurt."


    therefore, when we see that Xiao Yao''s hands are full of blood, some of them can''t react


    "it''s OK. We''ll go to the hospital right away." Xiao Yao thought that she was scared silly, so he hugged her to give her strength


    "don''t go to the hospital, it should be just a small wound." Huang Fu Ning Xue finished and looked anxiously at the Seine River


    does he really want to have a look


    there is Hu Hanxi in it


    still, he forgot how he cherished his sister next door


    it turns out that it''s not just a small wound. The doctor sewed several stitches before he was able to leave the hospital


    during the whole process, Xiao Yao had a cold face and didn''t know what he was angry about


    "are you mad at me?" Huangfu Ningxue asked cautiously. He always felt that he was a little scary


    "I think it''s between me and her, so I want to solve it by myself, but..." what I didn''t expect is that Hu Hanxi didn''t appear in the teahouse, but cut her off outside


    "but you underestimate how much resentment you have in her mind, don''t you?" Xiao Yao''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head and make people feel disgusted, but they hit the truth straight


    shouldn''t he comfort himself in such a time


    but when he comes up, it''s a rebuke


    she doesn''t want to be like this! However, Hu Hanxi, a woman, has been pestering herself all the time. If she doesn''t end up with her, she will suffer from her troubles all her life


    "sorry! I''m so scared, so... "


    " I know, but I''m really careful. " Huangfu Ningxue explained this point again and again. She didn''t mean to worry him


    "promise me! Don''t see her alone next time, OK? " Xiao Yao''s lips, in a slight tremor, you can see that his tight nerves, how scared


    "Well!" Huangfu Ningxue nodded. If she could, she didn''t want to see this crazy woman again.Completely abnormal to the extreme, feel the whole psychology has been distorted.


    "Does it still hurt?" Xiao Yao reached out and wiped the tears on her face with his finger.


    Huangfu Ning snow shook his head, "no pain."


    Because you are around, so I can''t feel the pain.


    "Go to my place today!" Xiao Yao proposed.


    "Why?" She wants to go home and meet her elder brother. She feels that she has just come back from the gate of death. She has a special feeling in her heart.


    "I don''t trust you." The reason is enough.


    "But I don''t trust you either." This sentence, Huang Fu Ning snow whispered, feeling very afraid not to hear him in general.


    Xiao Yao''s mouth, slightly up, and then started the car.


    "Why, afraid I''ll eat you?"


    It seems that he listened.


    "Ask when you know it." Huangfu Ning snow pouts, and then took out the mobile phone, dial the group number out.


    "Hello! Xueer, are you ok? " Over there, there came Ouyang Mo''er''s urgent inquiry. She felt that she had been waiting for her call.


    "Sister-in-law, your ability has declined! It hurt me. " Huangfu Ningxue is not asking for blame, but playing jokes.


    "Sorry, your elder brother said that you can''t interfere, so..." Knowing the danger, you can''t show up to help, so as not to lose all your previous achievements.


    "Poof! Don''t take it seriously. I''m just talking. Is elder brother at home? " Huangfu Ningxue knew that someone would follow in the dark, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t do it. It seems that next time, she must take more precautions, and she can''t let Hu Hanxi succeed.


    "I have a video conference in my study, so I haven''t heard about your situation, otherwise at this moment, I would have been in trouble for a long time." Ouyang Mo son says, saw the location of the eye study.


    It seems that he has been working a lot recently. I don''t know if there has been any change in Shoucheng.


    "Then don''t tell him. Besides, I may not go back today." When Huang Fu Ning Xue finished saying this, she glanced at Xiao Yao with the remaining light from the corner of her eye, wondering if it was too obvious for her to say so, as if she wanted to go to him.

 Chapter 1152

    "Huang Fu Ning Xue, are you harming me? Do you think it''s possible if you don''t tell him? Are you a good girl? If I get into trouble and stay away, I''ll be the one to help you wipe your ass Ouyang Mo''er''s words are really rude!


    "What a bum! Isn''t it all your people in the dark? As long as you tell them not to tell, do you think big brother will know? " Huangfu Ning Xue frowned, but he still adored her so much? I can''t even handle such a thing.


    "Shit, my man! In my opinion, they are almost your elder brother''s people now. " Ouyang Mo''er got angry when she said that.


    Those bastards who didn''t want to be beaten didn''t have their boss in their eyes any more. They all ran to their uncle and disobeyed each other.


    I just don''t know if Huangfu Shaoqing knows what they really think.


    "Oh! For you, my elder brother, it''s just a piece of cake. OK, please. Goodbye Huangfu Ning snow finish saying, immediately hang up the phone, and then proud of the tongue.


    It''s Ouyang Mo''er. He''s so angry.


    "This hateful girl, this is a pregnant woman, push me to the point of the knife?"


    "What happened?" Huangfu and Shaoqing are dying. They choose to come out at this time.


    "Ha ha! You have finished the meeting Ouyang Mo''er grins flatteringly. It''s better not to be too obvious.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously. His intuition told him that there must be deceit in her behavior.


    "Originally not, but now I think it''s OK." On the one hand, she was on guard.


    "Then Huangfu Shaoqing, shall we sleep together?" In this case, it can be delayed for several hours!


    "Sleep? Are you sure? " Man''s eyes a bright, don''t want to also know, he must think more.


    "I''m talking about pure sleep. What do you think? Don''t forget, I still have your little lover in my stomach? It''s very kind of you to touch me in front of her. " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t believe it. After hearing this, he can continue to play hooligans.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "it''s true. It''s not very nice, but I think that since she is my girl, she will understand her parents'' love."


    "What and what! Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you this. I''m hungry. The baby says that he wants to eat your own cooking, so you can get me something to eat! " If you don''t succeed, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t believe it. She is a charming monarch. She can''t even accept a man.


    "Are you sure you dare to eat what I''ve made?" Huangfu Shaoqing had never been in the kitchen, so she would remind her in this way.


    "Don''t you call yourself a genius? Since he is a genius, he should be omnipotent. " Ouyang Mo''er looks at him provocatively. For the sake of her sister-in-law, she has sacrificed too much. Therefore, if the food cooked by this product is really bad, even if Heaven digs the ground, she will get Xueer back and suffer together.


    Huangfu Shaoqing agreed with her, "it''s true. I can do anything."


    Men! I just can''t stand a few words. It depends on what he can do if he can''t cook at that time.


    "Let''s move quickly! Husband. " Ouyang Mo''er called her husband very ecstatic, with some intentional elements.


    So, let the wind hidden in the dark, can''t help shivering, feel the whole body has goose bumps.


    "Are you all right?" The wind hit the rain with his hand and thought that the goods'' bearing capacity was not generally strong.


    "It''s not the first day for the boss. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Rain tone lazy tunnel, this, is not too concerned about the appearance, also do not know, he is thinking of something.


    "I said, the business here is over. It''s time for you to go to someone else for a thousand cocos, so as not to be so restless all day." Feng can''t stand the guy who cares deeply but has a stubborn mouth.


    The rain looked up at him for a while, and then said coldly, "why should I go to her?"


    "Look at your dead face. Every time I say this, I''m tired of you if you don''t bother me. Is it really so difficult to admit your heart?" Wind said here, sighed.


    Because it reminds him of Leng binglian, the woman, who is also so indifferent to herself.


    He doesn''t believe that she really doesn''t have any idea about herself, but she likes to be tough and soft hearted just like rain.


    "No matter, how can I admit it? It''s you. Hurry to chase Leng binglian! I saw the award ceremony of yesterday''s film and television grand ceremony, and the man she held hands with was quite a man. " Rain hit each other''s pain point and go, don''t believe, he learned of this matter, still have the mind to manage their own things.


    "It''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s just a relationship of cooperation. If you say that I''m nervous about every man around her, then I can''t live." The wind did not move, but his heart, or slightly bitter.Because of such a phenomenon, in the future, he will continue to experience.


    "Cut! Just hold on The rain was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he got up and left.


    Anyway, knowing that the boss can''t go out today, he can also be lazy.


    "You''re the one who''s holding up. Don''t mix it up." The wind follows behind and says loudly, forgetting that they are invisible people now. They have sound but no figure.


    , so this make complaints about Huang Fu Shao Qing''s Tucao.


    "Do they want me to be a hermit?" Eyes, sidelong Ouyang Mo''er playfully, look at her good subordinates.


    "Ha ha! That''s it! I don''t know. I thought I met ah Piao? " Ouyang Mo''er is beating ha ha, the heart bottom already scolds to turn over a day.


    Damn it, I''m afraid others won''t find them when I speak so loud?


    "When it comes to qiankeke, she doesn''t seem to be very good recently." Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly came with such a sentence, which made people very nervous.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo son a face of curiosity, how does he know that people''s life is not good.


    "Don''t you know? Recently, thousands of families have become a mess because of the fight for real power. " Huangfu Shaoqing seemed very happy to see this.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "for your little lover, I have been completely out of touch with society."


    Anyway, it''s all his problems. I will never admit that it''s because I''m too comfortable.


    "Go and tell the rain! Since you care about it, you should show it generously. It''s not necessarily a good thing for a man to carry it too much. " Huangfu Shaoqing, this is not the first diss rain, but the goods, no matter how much you advise, will not be easy to soften the number of people.

 Chapter 1153

    "Why don''t you say it." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him askew, with doubts on his face.


    "Forget it? He''s your subordinate. " Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and nodded her nose.


    Ouyang Mo''er said, "forget it! In my opinion, you have more prestige than my master. "


    "Why, jealous." Huangfu Shaoqing saw that she was angry, but she was so happy that she was a bad man. She liked to make her wife angry.


    "No? Can I offend me Ouyang Mo''er said, haughtily looked up and strode downstairs.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, can''t help but rise, this little woman is like right and wrong.


    But about the rain, he really doesn''t know where to start, because this guy is really hard to convince.


    However, why don''t you see Xueer and Qianqian at this time?


    "Qian Qian, Qian Qian." Huangfu Shaoqing called out loudly.


    "Stop yelling. He went to the Taekwondo Hall with Sidan." Ouyang Mo''er''s voice came from downstairs.


    Small action is very fast, just now, she is a pregnant woman, has been downstairs.


    "What about Cher?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mind is full of divination, so


    Downstairs, a moment of silence, after a few seconds, came the voice of Ouyang Mo''er.


    "To Xiao Yao." Anyway, it''s nothing to do with Xiao Yao.


    "Didn''t you just send it back in the morning? It''s gone again. " Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and he was downstairs.


    Say it while you roll your sleeves.


    It seems that he really wants to get food for Ouyang Mo''er.


    "What''s so strange about that! Isn''t that the way people are in love? " Ouyang Mo''er glanced at him, but he was dull and didn''t know anything. It''s not like that when other people fall in love.


    "We don''t have that." Huangfu Shaoqing corrected her.


    "So say! I haven''t enjoyed love well, so I become a yellow faced woman. I''ll be at home if I think about it. " Ouyang Mo''er looks depressed. The sweet love in her girlhood is really different from her present life.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, some complex, but just like a smile, "say it! What do you want to eat? I''ll try to make it for you


    Isn''t that cooking? Nothing can embarrass him.


    "Spicy. I want to eat all kinds of spicy food." Ouyang Mo''er laughs. As long as he doesn''t ask about his sister-in-law, everything is OK.


    "Can the child bear this?" Huangfu Shaoqing hesitated to look at her stomach and felt some resistance.


    "Don''t worry! Our children are very resistant and can adapt to anything. " Ouyang Mo son says, already start to push him to the kitchen.


    Seeing them coming in, the chefs were very frightened, wondering if something had gone wrong with their work.


    "Go out first! Just leave it to me. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes scanned the orderly food on the eye table. He knew that they were also preparing meals, which saved him from looking for everything in the refrigerator.


    "Yes, young master." Everyone did not dare to ask, what''s the matter, just very scared back to the sentence.


    "Don''t worry! Nothing happened. It''s just that your young master suddenly developed a great culinary skill and wanted to prepare meals for me. " Ouyang Mo son kind-hearted comfort them, lest in that East guess West think.


    When we heard this, we were relieved.


    After a slight nod, he went out.


    "Let''s go! I''m waiting for you to surprise me Ouyang Mo''er said, looking at the flashing contact device, and then walked out of the kitchen.


    Feeling that Huangfu Shaoqing could not hear him, he pressed the answer button.


    "Boss, is it convenient to talk?" Over there, the voice of God came.


    "Well! Say it! How''s it going? " Ouyang Mo son says, still did not forget to guard of saw the location of eye kitchen.


    "Hu Hanxi has returned to her residence, that is to say, she has nothing to do with it." Rain has not come back, in order to confirm the matter.


    "The water is really unusual. In the future, please don''t let Xueer go with her to places where there are waters. Otherwise, if she wants to do something, we Xueer will never be her rival." Ouyang Mo''er is calm and honest. For a woman who is very careful, she has to guard against it.


    "Yes, we''ll pay attention, but I heard that my uncle is going to cook in person today, isn''t he?" God, he asked this curiously.


    "These people are really quick at talking. They''ve already been known for their Kung Fu." Ouyang Mo son is very speechless rolled a white eye, don''t want to also know who told him.


    "It''s not important. The most important thing is that the boss must seek for his own fortune. He is a person with high intelligence! Cooking is generally bad, so take care and we won''t go back. " In order to avoid being poisoned by tea, God said hello in advance.


    "God, you don''t seem to be such an ungrateful person." Ouyang Mo''er suddenly found a problem, that is, he is too much of himself, even dare to take small life to gamble Huangfu Shaoqing cooking."No, I''ve always been a person with no sense of loyalty. Please forget my existence. Hu Hanxi, we''ll continue to watch. The boss just needs to enjoy my uncle''s delicious food. Goodbye!" With that, he cut off the communication without hesitation.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth corner, fiercely smoked to smoke, this affirmation still own shadow?


    It''s not the one who fell into the well.


    Also, why do you want to block for Xueer!


    When it comes to Cher, she can''t imagine that they are in the same situation.


    "What, you want to make fish soup for me, why?" Huangfu Ningxue looks at Xiao Yao with an unbelievable face.


    The difference is that she is forced, while Ouyang Mo''er is autonomous.


    "Well! It''s said that rainbow trout soup is very suitable for wound recovery Xiao Yao is very eager to try, how to say also want to show his skill in front of her.


    "Well, actually, you can give it to the kitchen." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t believe in his cooking skills, so he had an expression like ashes, and was extremely resistant.


    "No, it''s better for me to prepare your drink in person, so you can rest assured to sit here! Well, I''ll call you Xiao Yao was as confident as Huangfu Shaoqing, or did they think the kitchen was too simple. As long as they stood inside, they would have no teachers.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head. "No, you''d better not call me. I think I''d better go home."


    You''re kidding. Fish soup! If one can''t handle it well, she will be suspicious of life. She doesn''t think her life is too long for him to do it for herself.


    Don''t be stabbed to death by Hu Hanxi here, a turn back, became the work of the dead under his food.


    In that case, it would be a big loss.


    You know, she doesn''t want to die!


    Is there no one to persuade him to give up the idea?

 Chapter 1154

    "Look at your promise, don''t worry! I''ll let the chef guide me. " Xiao Yao shook her head in a bad mood. Can''t she have more confidence in herself?


    Look at her face now. It''s like what she''s going to do to her.


    "That''s fine." Huangfu congxue followed his chest, and finally put down his heart.


    "I''m hurt when you do that." Xiao Yao''s eyebrows are locked up. Is he so untrustworthy?


    "But if I don''t, I''ll be the one who got hurt." In fact, Huangfu Ningxue wanted to ask if he was worried about Hu Hanxi. However, in the current situation, it is not easy to speak.


    I just don''t know if Hu Hanxi has landed well.


    Although the other party''s original intention is to harm herself, she can''t have the intention of harming others, even the act of schadenfreude.


    Otherwise, gradually, you will be assimilated by this kind of psychology, and then, you are likely to become a person like Hu Hanxi.


    And she resisted such an extension.


    It''s possible that many people will think of her as the Virgin Mary, but it''s not about the Virgin Mary or not, but the conscience one should have.


    Xiao Yao took a deep look at her, then did not say anything, just straight into the kitchen.


    Such a move made Huangfu Ning Xue slightly uneasy, thinking that he had made a mistake.


    And it''s just now.


    Her cell phone rang.


    It''s still a strange number.


    Hand, uneasy stretched out, the bottom of my heart, there is a bit of uneasiness.


    But compared with Hu Hanxi''s call, she was more afraid, so she came from the police station. She was afraid that something had happened to Hu Hanxi.


    That woman, I have to say, is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to herself.


    "Not answering the phone?" Maybe she hesitated for a long time. Xiao Yao''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Oh! Pick it up right away Huangfu Ningxue picked up the mobile phone, and then pressed the answer button.


    There, soon came the sound.


    "Huang Fu Ning Xue, are you praying that I will really die this time? What can I do? I''m still fine. " Hu Hanxi''s purpose of making this call is unknown.


    "It seems that whether you die or not has nothing to do with me." Huangfu Ning Xue sneers at the tunnel, but at the bottom of his heart, when he learns that she is OK, he is still relieved.


    "This time, you are very lucky, but not every time, brother Xiao can show up in time. Speaking of this, you are really mean. You said to come alone, but you told him." When Hu Hanxi said this, she was biting her teeth.


    "Have you never heard of that? Good thing but three, so, diving this, or do not play it! Be careful which day, you really can''t come up. " This words, really don''t curse her meaning, just remind her, luck this thing, one day will use up, be a person, still good for oneself.


    "You seem to want it very much. It''s a pity that such a thing will never happen. So, Huangfu Ningxue, you can''t get rid of me and live a comfortable life all your life." When Hu Hanxi thought of Xiao Yao''s indifferent eyes when he looked at him, he felt a pain in his heart. Why, why did he pay so much for him, he didn''t feel it.


    "Then don''t be a demon too much, or you won''t be able to achieve that wish." Huang Fu Ning Xue stood up and went out to the garden.


    It''s estimated that Xiao Yao doesn''t want to know. This is a call from Hu Hanxi.


    "Why, do you think that you are already very strong? Huangfu Ningxue, admit it! You will always be my loser, in the dagger against your back that moment, not afraid to move? I thought, how capable have you become? It turns out, it''s no better than that. " Hu Hanxi''s goal is very clear, that is to put Huangfu Ningxue on her feet. No matter in action or in heart, she has to press her opponent.


    "In fact, you are sad. Haven''t you heard of it? Only those who are in a weak position will try their best to prove themselves, while those who are in a strong position will ignore them at all. " Huangfu Ningxue thinks that she can''t do Hu Hanxi''s extreme action, but it''s more than enough to attack her with words.


    "You know what? I slept with Xiao Yao. " Suddenly, Hu Hanxi burst out such a thing.


    The expression of Huang Fu''s Ning Xue was stagnated for a long time.


    But soon, she hit back.


    "So what? It''s impossible without saying it. Even then, what do you want to prove?" Huangfu Ningxue holds the phone''s hand and trembles slightly. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Xiao Yao enough, but that before, Hu Hanxi has been living with him. Therefore, it''s very likely that she will design it.


    After all, this woman, the means is not simple, what kind of things can be done."Guess what! I want to prove something. " Hu Hanxi''s goal is to sow dissension between the two of them, which she has done before


    "there''s no need. You''d better turn yourself in! Don''t hide Huangfu Ningxue ignored the shock she had just brought to her and showed an indifferent expression


    or, she wants to be unaffected by it


    "you haven''t slept yet!"


    "sorry to disappoint you, we slept." Huang Fu Ning Xue''s nails, slightly pinched into the meat, which reminds her of this morning, Ouyang Mo''er''s funny words


    is he really the one who has no charm to Xiao Yao


    "don''t deceive yourself, you haven''t slept." This words, Hu Hanxi said very firmly, also don''t know, she is how to know


    "Hu Hanxi, why do you think so? Do you sleep in our bed?" When Huang Fu Ning Xue said this, she had no confidence, because there was no real sleep between her and Xiao Yao


    "ha ha! Look! It''s going to be a mess, so Huangfu Ningxue, you''ll never want to beat me. " Hu Hanxi laughed and hung up


    "what happened?" Seeing that she came in with a fierce look, Xiao Yao, who was learning from the chef, couldn''t help looking up and asking

 Chapter 1155

    Men''s eyes, dangerous squint.


    "Woman, don''t you know the most about whether you are attractive to me?" Damn it, she dared to doubt her craving for her.


    I don''t know who it is. I can''t pass the psychological level all the time. I always feel scared when I touch him.


    And in order to cooperate with her, God knows how hard he endured.


    But she was so good that she ran in and asked if she was attractive.


    "I..." Just don''t know!


    But looking at his expression at this time, she really did not dare to say the following words.


    "Why, do you think you are making trouble out of nothing?" Xiao Yao sometimes talks, but he really doesn''t leave room for others.


    Even if that person is the woman he loves, there is no exception.


    "I didn''t." Huangfu Ning Xue lightly raised his chin, feeling that only in this way can he keep a trace of momentum and not be too embarrassed.


    "Listen to what you mean, should I put down my work immediately, so as to prove to you whether you are attractive to me?" When Xiao Yao said this, some of them were gnashing their teeth. They were hateful girls. They knew how hard they had endured.


    But she is good, even spare no effort to tease.


    "No, no, I''ll go for a walk in the garden." The emperor Fu coagulates snow to instantly recognize counsels, the person also hastily walks toward the outside.


    Just like when she came in, she was very smooth.


    However, when it comes, it''s a kind of aggressive, and when it leaves, it''s a bit of a runaway.


    Xiao Yao looked at her figure and frowned slightly.


    It''s like thinking about something.


    "Young master, do you want to continue?" The cook was there, blushing and asking.


    It is estimated that the conversation they just had was too strong, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Well! Go on. " Xiao Yao lowered his head and put the ingredients in the stew. He felt that it was very tonic.


    "Add some cooking wine." The chef reminded me.


    "Which is cooking wine?" Xiao Yao''s eyes were lost in many condiments.


    Or, after being made such a fuss by Huangfu Ningxue, he was a little absent-minded.


    "This one." The cook directly hands over the cooking wine.


    "Thank you Xiao Yao took it and poured some into it. He didn''t think it was shameful that he didn''t know cooking wine.


    "Now it''s OK. I''ll just watch the fire. Go out and do something!" The chef knew that he was not interested in it now, so he made such a suggestion.


    "Well, thank you." Xiao Yao began to wash his hands, and then looked at the fish in the pot. He was eager to get out of the kitchen.


    Huangfu Ningxue is sitting on the swing, swinging for a while, thinking, why is Hu Hanxi so sure? She has never slept with Xiao Yao.


    Feel this thing, just like rooting in her heart, lingering for a long time.


    "Who was on the phone just now." Xiao Yao reached out and gently pushed up the swing.


    "Hu Hanxi, she''s OK." Huangfu Ningxue did not dare to look at him, but just looked down at his toes.


    "So, are you stirred up by her words again?" Xiao Yao frowned, feeling that she really cared too much about each other''s words.


    Do you think she belongs to the type of rival to her?


    That''s why.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue sighed, "I am not very promising. I have said that I will ignore her words, but sometimes I will be affected by it."


    "What did she tell you?" What Xiao Yao wants to know more is this.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" Huang Fu Ning Xue looked up at him with some uncertainty.


    "Well! Yes. " Xiao Yao settled on the swing and let her face to face with him.


    "She said, she slept with you." In saying this, Huangfu Ningxue is very serious in observing his reaction, want to see a clue.


    "And you? Do you believe it? " If, she really believed each other''s words, that thing, back to the starting point a few years ago, no progress.


    "No, but I''m not very comfortable." Huangfu Ningxue expressed his feelings from the bottom of his heart.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    This is true of all people, even if they know that it is nothing.


    But after speaking it out from the other person''s mouth, I still have a bad heart.


    "That''s why you ran to me and said that?" Some of Xiao Yao''s laughter and tears are not, but what can he do? This is the girl he likes.


    "No, it''s her. I''m sure we haven''t slept. That''s why I..." Later, the voice is lower and lower.


    Huangfu Ningxue felt that he had to find a cave to get in. How could he rush to say it?


    He would not think that he would like to sleep with him!"I seem to have a general understanding. Yesterday I was forced to marry and today I was forced to sleep with you. What about tomorrow? What is it? I''m looking forward to it Xiao Yao''s mouth was filled with a playful smile.


    Very glad, she told herself all the things, not a person alone in the suspicion.


    "I didn''t." Huang Fu Ning Xue''s urgent explanation, but he forgot a word.


    That is, an excuse is a cover up.


    "And her number? Give it to me Xiao Yao asked suddenly, and his hand stretched out to her.


    "It''s no use. She calls once and changes the number." Huangfu Ningxue was a little frustrated because he was always in a passive state.


    Only she can find herself, but she can''t take the initiative to find her.


    "This time, it won''t change." Xiao Yao seems very confident about this.


    "Why?" Huangfu Ningxue was puzzled.


    "Believe me." Xiao Yao saw that she was too dallying and grabbed the phone from her hand directly. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed out according to the number he had just given.


    "Well, have you got through?" Huangfu asked nervously, with Ningxue nearby.


    "Well!" The corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth aroused a trace of interest.


    "Wow! How can you guess? When I used to fight, it was empty. " So, she also gave up to save each other''s phone number, anyway, in the end, are unable to contact, in this case, why do you do so much.


    Xiao Yao laughed but said nothing. After the other person pressed the answer button, he said something directly.


    "It''s me." It''s like this. You don''t need to name him. It''s convenient to know who he is.


    "I I know Hu Hanxi''s voice, some of the tremor, because this is many years later, their first dialogue.


    "Why do you do that?" Xiao Yao''s tone, without a trace of anger, belongs to a very mild kind.


    But Hu Hanxi, who knew his temperament well, felt a chill in his back.


    But she had to let him know.


    "Because I love you."


    This sentence, her heart, for the relief.


    Finally, finally, his love for him, to a name.

 Chapter 1156

    "So? It has nothing to do with me. " Xiao Yao laughed coldly, and his mouth curved in a mocking arc.


    Hu Hanxi startled, the body for the virtual shake.


    "Don''t you appreciate it at all?"


    "Why do I want to? There are many people who like me, but my heart is very small. I can only accommodate one person." Every word of Xiao Yao is very affectionate.


    It''s said that when I met again for many years, as a childhood sweetheart, I should be concerned about her life.


    But to him, it became hell like lingchi.


    "I''m very disappointed. You were not like this before, because Huangfu was freezing snow?" Hu Hanxi now hates Huangfu even more.


    "Even without her, my feelings for you are still the same as that of my sister next door. So, it''s you who are more upright." Xiao Yao became hardened to her after suffering a few years ago.


    Anyway, it''s impossible. It''s better to let her give up completely.


    "No, you love me, but you don''t know it. I know if it''s Huangfu Ningxue. She''s tricked you, so I said, that woman is not good." Hu Hanxi refused to accept the message he sent to him, and came in full accordance with his own ideas.


    "Pay attention to your words, send me the address, and I''ll find you." Some things have to be solved once and for all. Only in this way can we avoid long dreams.


    Hu Hanxi shook his head, "no, don''t try to find me, tell you, if you don''t let me better, you can''t be happy."


    "Why? Sooner or later. " When Xiao Yao said this, he had no confidence.


    Because these days, they always lost her trace as soon as they had a clue.


    I don''t know where she got such a good hiding skill.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll give you two choices. One is to be with me, the other is to watch Huangfu pour into a pool of blood." Hu Hanxi is cruel enough to threaten Xiao Yao directly.


    Because she couldn''t stand the sight of them being together.


    "Children will do multiple-choice questions, I won''t choose either, and if something happens to Xueer, you can''t think about it." Xiao Yao had never believed that Hu Hanxi would be such a twisted person. Even she jumped into the sea and held a wait-and-see attitude. But recently, all her actions have refreshed his inherent understanding of her.


    "The big deal is death. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Hu Hanxi is very dismissive of this.


    "No, I will make your life worse than death." The corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth, evokes the color of cold charm, death is really too easy, not easy is, that kind of want to die but can''t die of torture.


    "You won''t do this to me." Hu Hanxi does not know where to find the confidence, even will feel that in his eyes is a special existence.


    "Yes? You can have a try, but I''ll say it first. There''s only one chance. " Xiao Yao said, directly hung up the phone, originally wanted to persuade her to meet with him, but now it seems that she is unlikely to meet him, in this case, there is no need to continue.


    Hu Hanxi listens to the beep from the other end, and directly smashes her mobile phone.


    Doesn''t he care about that woman?


    Then she won''t let him.


    Let him know that the reason why Huangfu Ningxue died was entirely caused by him.


    Therefore, he is the executioner, not her hu Hanxi.


    Such a thought, her eyes suddenly appear a touch of cold.


    Xiao Yao, you forced me. I can''t blame you.


    Ha ha


    Laughter, it sounds like crazy after pain, especially creepy.


    "What did she say?" Here, seeing Xiao Yao hang up, Huang Fu Ning Xue asked carefully.


    Xiao Yao sighed, "if you don''t listen to what a madman says."


    "She seems to be very persistent to you." Huangfu Ning snow some don''t know Hu Hanxi, why know Xiao Yao to her no idea, she also such entanglement.


    Under normal circumstances, should not be to find a stronger man than Xiao Yao, so that the other party regret it?


    "No, she is not persistent to me, is not willing to face failure, because in her heart, he has lost to you, so, will show that she is better than you from all aspects." Xiao Yao''s big hand gently stroked her hair.


    Alas!


    Huangfu Ning Xue sighed, love itself is innocent.


    The sin is to use the name of love to achieve their own desires, which is the most undesirable existence.


    "After that, she will definitely find all kinds of excuses to ask you out. Remember, don''t go to the appointment alone. Tell me as much as you can, OK?" Xiao Yao explained this matter again and again. It seems that he didn''t behave as indifferent in front of Hu Hanxi.


    "Well! I''ll pay attention. " Huangfu Ning Xue pulled the corner of her lips. She wanted to give him a comforting smile, but she couldn''t smile."Good boy." Xiao Yao looked at her fondly, but he didn''t let her down because of her promise. Instead, he felt a little heavy.


    I feel that the reason why Hu Hanxi has become what she is today is related to her excessive concern at the beginning, which makes her have a wrong sense of perception.


    Therefore, if you really have no love factor for a girl, then you should keep enough sense of distance and never do too many ambiguous things.


    "Should you contact her parents?" Huangfu Ningxue felt that maybe they could persuade her.


    "She''s already in contact, but her parents have prejudice against me, so..." Xiao Yao had some helplessness.


    Originally, the Hu family had nothing to do with him, but since Hu Hanxi jumped into the sea, they have developed a kind of resentment against him. If they didn''t want to take money from him, they would have no contact.


    "Communicate with them! The best thing is that they can take people back to their country. " Huangfu Ningxue really doesn''t want to face Hu Hanxi any more, so if she is willing to leave, it''s a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "Do you think Hu Hanxi will listen to her parents'' advice?" Xiao Yao is not optimistic. She thinks that since she can cheat her parents to death for so many years, she should have no feelings for them. Otherwise, how can she be willing to make them sad for so many years.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head, "I''m not sure."


    That woman''s mind is a kind of existence that is difficult for normal people to understand.


    "So don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Xiao Yao felt that it was time to increase the search of Hu Hanxi.


    "You have to be careful. Maybe she will do something to you. After all, her character is that she would rather destroy the things she can''t get than take advantage of others." Huangfu Ningxue knows Hu Hanxi very well.


    Xiao Yao agreed with her, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go! Fish soup should be OK. "

 Chapter 1157

    "Are you sure you can drink it?" Huangfu Ning snow jumped off the swing, but because of too much force, let her injured place, for it''s a pain


    "why, you don''t believe in your man''s craftsmanship." Xiao Yao frowned at her


    and Huang Fu Ning Xue''s pretty face turned red, because the words he said about you man made her heart beat faster uncontrollably


    "what nonsense! You''re not my man. "


    "really? I don''t know who it is. I just want to get into my bed. " Xiao Yao squinted at her, the corner of his mouth''s fun, in slowly faint dye


    "I didn''t. you misunderstood me." Huangfu''s face turned more red and he quickened his steps to the house


    after that, I still don''t forget to shout, "Hey! The beauty in front, wait for me


    he didn''t say that. Maybe Huangfu Ningxue walked slowly. As soon as he spoke, her pace was even faster


    it''s like there''s something strange behind her chasing her, and her steps are not stopped, just like the wind


    and it turns out that the fish soup he cooked actually tastes very good


    "well, my craft is OK!" Xiao Yao looked at her expectantly


    I feel that men are narcissistic in ability


    "are you sure it''s not the chef?" Huangfu Ning snow directly exposed him


    "thank you!" Huangfu Ning snow suddenly thanks


    "I wanted to say you''re welcome, but I think you can thank me with something else." Xiao Yao said with an ambiguous smile, feeling that he meant something


    "would you like a drink?" At the end of the day, he was really staring at him, so he sent out this invitation


    "No." Xiao Yao''s face is full of resistance, because he doesn''t like fish very much


    "you''re setting me up." The man instantly understood, and he said, why does she know that she doesn''t like fish, and send out an invitation? Is she waiting for him


    "No." That''s right


    this is more direct than that of Huangfu Dongyu, and there is no doubt that he is a straight man


    "so, if I ask, will you agree?" Xiao Yao had to ask for three times


    "let me see."


    "tell me, what''s bothering you?" She didn''t promise at the first time, which made him make a mistake


    "my brother and I will go to Shoucheng soon." This is the tangle of Huangfu''s freezing snow


    in that case, she really doesn''t have any relatives here


    "do you want to go?" Xiao Yao really didn''t think about it


    "but here you are." This is where she tangles. She wants to be with her family, but she doesn''t want to be separated from him


    but if she wants to choose one from the other, she should still choose to give up the first city


    because he''s here


    "sorry." Before Huangfu Shaoqing married Ouyang Mo''er, he never knew that they would leave France, so he never considered the problems he would face with Xueer


    "don''t be sorry! Life? There''s always a trade-off. " The reason why Huangfu Ningxue chooses Xiao Yao to stay is that she abandoned him at the beginning, so she will not experience the same regret again


    "if you look at my girl, she''s really grown up." Xiao Yao sighed. He was thinking about whether he had to take action


    but it won''t be easy to operate, and it takes a long time


    "what''s yours! I haven''t written a word yet At the bottom of my heart, I''m happy, but I don''t admit it


    "that was before. Didn''t you just say that? I''m growing up now. " Huang Fu Ning Xue gave him back what he had said


    this wave of operation is very smooth<


    Xiao Yao shakes his head, then picks up the phone and sends a number to his assistant to find out.Just want to put down the cell phone, Huangfu Shaoqing''s phone, has followed in.


    "Is Cher hurt?" Listen to his tone, it seems that he is not calm.


    "You know." When Xiao Yao talks, she looks up at Xue Er, but she doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she is eating attentively.


    "Why are you hiding it from me?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone seemed to be very displeased. Not only that, he glared at Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ouyang Mo son by his such a see, very counseled shrink next neck.


    You think you can hide it from tonight?


    Who knows, it was leaked by accident.


    And that''s because the food he cooked was so delicious.


    Therefore, God''s worry does not exist at all for people with such ability as Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you. You didn''t ask." Xiao Yao is changing his concept, but can he really deceive Huangfu Shaoqing?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "When something happened, you were with Cher. Didn''t you say that you should have told me on your own initiative?" Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry with him that he was almost incoherent.


    "I don''t think you want to know. Besides, my sister-in-law knows the whole story." Xiao Yao''s move is poisonous! Actually pulled Ouyang Mo''er into the water.


    Huangfu Shaoqing listens and stares at Ouyang Mo''er again.


    "Why are you always staring at me? The culprit is your sister. She won''t let me say it." Ouyang Mo''er is not aggrieved, and then snatched the phone, yelled at the other end, "Xiao Yao, you remember, you offended me."


    Xiao Yao frowned and took the phone away from her ear, then stimulated her, "I said sister-in-law, don''t tell me, you have no ability to deal with Shaoqing."


    "Who says I can''t handle him? Is that the problem now? It''s nothing to do with me. " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice, involuntarily improve, a small pepper posture.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law! Thank you so much Xiao Yao is also a very dark person. In a few words, he turns Ouyang Mo''er around.


    Sure enough, this IQ is not above one level, and it''s really easy to be crushed.

 Chapter 1158

    "Wait, when did I promise to take care of him for you?" Ouyang Mo''er cries, but the phone has been hung up.


    Therefore, he could only turn his head and smile at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Ha ha! Well, Huangfu Shaoqing, don''t you eat? The food you cooked is really delicious. I promise you that if you moisten it a little more, you can be a teacher. "


    What are you staring at? Whose eyes are bigger than!


    Is it easy to think of her, a magic emperor, but now she has to please him in every way?


    "For the next few days, don''t go out." Men''s ban, some of the inexplicable.


    "Wait, why! I didn''t make a mistake Ouyang Mo''er directly resists, but it''s just shouting.


    If Ouyang Mo''er really wants to go out, he can''t stop her.


    "You have two hearts for me." If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.


    That''s what happened at this time.


    "Yes! I have a crush on Jue''s beauty. When can I ask him to compensate me for going out for a walk? " In the face of his accusation, Ouyang Mo''er heads straight up.


    It seems that the bottom of my heart, since I met Jue, has been thinking.


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing had never thought that one day he would be jealous with his subordinates.


    "You said, if you let Jue make a movie, will it be popular all over the world?" Ouyang Mo''er makes a kind of flower mania, feeling that she has seen the grand scene.


    In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart collapsed, but he couldn''t do anything about her.


    Who makes people pregnant now? You can''t beat it or scold it.


    In this way, even if there is gas in the bottom of my heart, I can only gnash my teeth secretly.


    Then, incidentally, he scolded Jue all over again.


    So, there is a dialogue like this.


    "Jue, why are your ears so red?" Yao asked curiously. He thought it was too abnormal, because he had never seen him like this.


    "What?" Jue stretched out his hand to touch it, and then said irresponsibly, "I guess I''m on fire!"


    "Do you want me to feel your pulse?" With that, Yao had already stretched out his hand.


    "No, I''m fine." Jue frowned. Even if he didn''t say it, he felt his ears were burning all the time.


    I just don''t know what kind of symptom it is.


    "Don''t think about it." Yao inexplicably to the sentence, people can''t laugh or cry.


    "I didn''t." Jue''s eyes are not fierce, but indifferent, just like his personality, very leisurely.


    "Miss Cher, is it a disaster of blood today?" Most people want to know the problems Yao has thrown out.


    Jue pinched his fingers and shook his head.


    "Things are more complicated."


    "Why?" Yao is very nervous.


    "The secret must not be revealed." With that, he left with a swing of his sleeve.


    Yao frowned, then stretched out his hand, took out a porcelain vase, looked at it, and put it back.


    That night, Xiao Yao and Huangfu Ningxue were both ready to move in their hearts. However, because Huangfu Ningxue was still injured, they could not do much.


    "You should be glad that you are hurt now." This is a warning given by Xiao Yao before going to bed.


    Huangfu Ningxue was holding the quilt, slightly nervous.


    I''m afraid he can''t hold it, but I feel like I''m expecting something.


    In short, mood is a contradiction.


    "Well, my elder brother is not very angry." To now, just dare to ask this matter, also don''t know, before she is scrutinizing what.


    "Don''t worry! Where''s your sister-in-law? " Xiao Yao believed Ouyang Mo''er very much and felt that she would be able to pacify Huangfu Shaoqing.


    What is one thing down one thing, isn''t it?


    "It is." Huang Fu Ning Xue was very happy. If it was put in the past, who could believe that Huang Fu Shaoqing, who is omnipotent, would be eaten to death by a woman?


    "Hu Hanxi''s matter, I will solve as soon as possible, let her never hurt you again." When it comes to this, Xiao Yao himself has some helplessness, because such a guarantee, in the case of her injury, it seems particularly weak.


    "Good." Huangfu Ningxue buried her head in his arms. No matter what he said, she obeyed him.


    In fact, if Hu Hanxi''s problem was really so easy to solve, it would not have been delayed for many years.


    "I''m sorry! Before, I didn''t trust you 100 percent. " If at that time, he had this kind of psychology that Xueer was her own person, and he would blame her more than Hu Hanxi, then both of them would not be hurt.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s only Hu Hanxi who can pretend so much." Huang Fu Ning Xue looked up at him, but he didn''t think about it and hit his jaw.


    Xiao Yao bared his teeth for it and felt very painful."I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to Small hand, also followed to touch up


    the days we missed, we also missed her little by little


    this is something he is particularly upset about


    "actually, your chin! It''s really not perfect. Do you want to think about it and make a slight adjustment? " Huang Fu''s finger belly of Ning Xue still stayed in his jaw, just a fingertip, if there is a light across his lips


    "no, are you kidding?" Huangfu Ning Xue said, suddenly toward his jaw nibble, "I like the chin now."


    "is this an offbeat local love affair?" Some of Xiao Yao''s laughter and tears are not, do not know what to do with her


    "no, I was the one who thought you would understand even if you didn''t say anything, but I ignored a problem. If no one took the initiative to take that step, there would never be a next step." Xiao Yao''s voice is a little hoarse because of her actions


    the little girl seems to take the initiative tonight


    I don''t know if she wants to prove something


    charm, for example


    "Cher, you are too nervous." Thin lips, in her ears, with a smile of low Nan

 Chapter 1159

    "I..." Xueer can''t help licking her lips. She can''t help it. Just as he said, now she is so nervous that her heart will jump out.


    It''s not like sleeping in the same bed any time in the past, but because she knows what''s bound to happen tonight.


    "Trust me and trust me, you know?" Xiao Yao coaxed her. Although he was nervous, as a man, he could not show it.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, then quickly shook his head.


    In the end, she didn''t know what she wanted to express.


    And Xiao Yao, also did not give her too many opportunities to prepare, directly launched the attack.


    The crescent moon is curved, the stars are floating, and the ripples are in bursts, which is exactly the most enchanting time at night.


    It''s a day. It''s sunny. It''s cloudless.


    Although the painting has been found, Qiao Yunxi has not been found by the police, so Lu Manshi has to withdraw the case.


    Because the day of the art exhibition is just around the corner. It''s full of flowers and snow, so it''s necessary to appear in the exhibition hall. This is what the sponsor specially requires.


    If she did not cancel the case and rashly hung up the picture, she would probably be prosecuted and reported to the false police.


    So, in this way, it is cheap for Hu Hanxi.


    Lu''s mother said that she would not go to the marriage room of Huangfu Dongyu and Lu Manshi.


    But after she received the address, she couldn''t help driving here.


    Knowing that neither of them was at home, he went in with the code given by Lu Manshi.


    When I saw the layout and decoration inside, I nodded as I looked at it.


    Because these elements are just what my daughter likes.


    Also calculate that kid has a heart, not in vain that wench even if betray parents, also want with him together.


    However, there are still many deficiencies, so after some observation, she called out and ordered a lot of things.


    But she didn''t stay too long. Instead, she left before the two left work.


    "Did you buy these?" Lu Manshi asked Huangfu Dongyu suspiciously, how could he not see him? Did he discuss with himself?


    "No! I thought you bought it. " Huangfu Dongyu was confused because he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to rest recently. How could he have time to buy these things.


    "That''s strange." Lu Manshi frowned and thought hard.


    "Could it be my mother-in-law who bought it?" Huangfu Dongyu asked tentatively, though the possibility was very small.


    "My mother shouldn''t compromise so soon. Could it be your father?" Lu Manshi can''t expect that the old lady has accepted Huangfu Dongyu.


    Huangfu Dongyu shook his head. "No, my father never cares about it."


    "If you think about it, who else might do it?" Lu Manshi urged him, in fact, there is a trace of hope in his heart.


    Because she also hopes that this is purchased by her mother.


    "Well! I''ll call my second sister-in-law and have a look. " Huangfu Dongyu said that he had already dialed Ouyang Mo''er''s phone. The speed of his action made it too late for Lu Manshi to stop him.


    Because she dares to affirm, this matter, can''t be Ouyang Mo son to do absolutely, after all she is stingy.


    "What''s the matter! Would you like to invite me to dinner? " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice is soft.


    "Did you buy something for me?" Huangfu Dongyu asked hesitantly, because he also felt that he was looking for the wrong direction.


    "Why, is it so direct for people nowadays to ask for gifts?" Ouyang Mo''er said that she was sending grapes to her mouth. There was no way. This pregnant woman! Then you have to eat more.


    "It seems that it''s not you. I think too much. How can a stingy person like you buy things for me?" Huangfu Dongyu''s consciousness is not good! Now that I think of this, my eyesight is not as good as my daughter-in-law''s?


    "Wait, who gave you something? Tell me if there''s anything for me that you don''t need. " Sometimes, Ouyang Mo''er really makes people laugh and cry, because she is a rich lady.


    Even can be greedy small cheap this move, to show so reasonable.


    "Goodbye! When I didn''t show up. " Huangfu Dongyu finished and hung up directly.


    If sister-in-law is excluded, there will be only two brothers and Xueer.


    But feel those two people, all not too have this kind of possibility, even more than Ouyang Mo son come not reliable.


    "Or I''ll call my mother and ask!" Lu Manshi asked for his advice.


    "Well! Fight Huangfu Dongyu is playing with the phone. His handsome eyebrows are still locked. He feels that it''s very strange.


    Lu took a deep breath and dialed Lu''s mother.


    "What''s the matter? I''m very busy." Lu Mu''s tone seemed very impatient."Mom, have you been to our house today?" Lu Manshi pursed her lips and asked in a low voice


    "what am I doing with you when I''m free! I have nothing to do when I''m full! " Lu Mu''s attitude is not clear. She doesn''t know what she thinks


    I guess I don''t want to compromise with Huangfu Dongyu


    "Er! Isn''t that you? I said, "how can you order such fashionable accessories?" Lu Manshi was obviously relieved, giving people a sense of relief


    "wait, what do you mean by that! Do you mean I''m old-fashioned and don''t know fashion? " As soon as mother Lu heard this, she immediately gave up


    but she didn''t know that she had fallen into the Bureau set by her daughter


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it, alas! One more dark carpet would be perfect. " Lu Manshi''s intention to reveal his mind depends on his mother''s reaction


    "your floor is already dark, and a dark carpet will make it more gloomy." Mother Lu blurted out without even thinking about it, revealing her whereabouts from her son


    "so, you really bought it!" Lu Manshi''s face suddenly came to light, and at the corner of her mouth, she slowly outlined a smile


    "I didn''t know anything, so I hung up." Lu''s mother said that and hung up the phone directly, but it gave people a sense of wanting to cover up


    "it seems so. Let''s see if there will be another carpet in our house tomorrow." Lu Manshi stretched out her hand and touched some of the objects that suddenly appeared. She was moved by them


    "is she going to identify with us?" Some of Huangfu Dongyu didn''t dare to believe his ears


    I feel sad, but from another definition, it can be regarded as progress

 Chapter 1160

    "Just like the second brother said, there is a thorn in my mother''s heart, and that thorn is Du Yanxi." Lu Manshi thinks that if she wants to accept Huangfu Dongyu completely, she needs to remove the thorn herself


    "so, what I''m going to do now is to help her get rid of this thorn, right?" Huangfu Dongyu''s consciousness was good, and he was able to communicate easily


    "well, it seems difficult!" Lu has some worries. She feels that Du Yanxi will not cooperate with her


    but everything is possible. If you don''t try, how do you know if you can


    "don''t worry! I''ll see to it. " Huangfu Dongyu gave her a comforting smile, but he did


    the next day, he immediately made an appointment with Du Yanxi


    I just don''t know whether her smile will be so bright after she knows the other party''s intention


    "sit down!" Huangfu Dongyu stretched out his hand and motioned to the seat in front of him


    "thank you!" Du Yanxi is sitting gracefully. Although her family background is not very good, some things have been imperceptibly influenced by her rich family life for so many years


    therefore, temperament can be seen in her


    "would you like something to drink?" Huangfu Dongyu waved and called the waiter


    "have a cup of flower tea! Thank you Du Yanxi''s temperament is very gentle


    watching, especially, can make people feel good


    but even so, it can''t change the fact that she takes her husband


    "do you know why I asked you out?" Huangfu Dongyu knew that what he said next might be cruel to her


    but from the moment she knew that other people had families and were still with Lu Zhenting, she should have understood that there would be such a day


    at the bottom of my heart, I feel slightly uneasy


    thinking, is it not what happened between him and Manshi


    therefore, the expression of worry is also obvious


    maybe it''s because she doesn''t have a daughter


    so over the years, she has been treating her as her own daughter


    although she didn''t appreciate it, when she learned that she was divorced by Huangfu junche, she couldn''t help looking for the reason


    I just didn''t expect that the person I met would be Huangfu Dongyu


    this makes her a little passive


    "you shouldn''t know. After all, you never thought about feeling guilty for my mother-in-law." Huangfu Dongyu''s words are not very good


    this sounds a little uncomfortable to Du Yanxi


    but she still smiles bitterly, "no, I always feel that for her, I am a sinner."


    but he couldn''t help asking, "really?"


    for this, Du Yanxi is extremely remorseful


    "that''s just your excuse. In my opinion, you just feel that you are right." Huangfu Dongyu laughed contemptuously, "don''t forget, at the beginning, my mother advised you to leave him. She said that when the child was born, she would help you keep it, but you didn''t adopt her proposal."


    "how do you know this?" Du Yanxi thought that he was still young at that time and should not remember so much


    "if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. Frankly speaking, you don''t want to give up the big tree Lu Zhenting, because his appearance will change the whole family situation of your family. Am I right?" What Huangfu Dongyu said was very aggressive


    what he said indirectly explains why he has been so indifferent to Du Yanxi


    but she had to accept the pressure from her family


    "I know that you must look down on me now, but I really had no choice at that time. Believe me, even if I don''t say it, you also know that it was Zhenting who went to our house in person, which shook my family and aroused their greed." At the moment, Du Yanxi''s face was as pale as ashes


    "that''s just your excuse. In fact, you also want to live a life of human beings. You also want to let those classmates around you have a good look. Even if you graduate, you can stay in this country with your own ability." Huangfu Dongyu''s words hit the nail on the head. Every sentence hit Du Yanxi''s pain."In your eyes, am I such a shameless person?" Du Yanxi trembled his lips and looked at Huangfu Dongyu strangely.


    "It''s not to say who you are in my eyes, but to say that you want me to see who you are."


    Huangfu Dongyu''s words were a bit awkward, but he felt it was true.


    "I didn''t seduce him. When I was with him, I didn''t know that he was married and had a daughter. If I had known that before then, I would never have done that." Du Yanxi was angry and helpless with Huangfu Dongyu.


    Because he was the first person to know himself that well.


    So, she was flustered.


    "But when you know the truth, you can leave." I feel that the problem is back to the original setting.


    "Leave? It''s easy for you to say that an unmarried girl who is pregnant with a child she shouldn''t have is condemned by the secular society and forced by her family. Please tell me what you would do if it was you. " Du Yanxi left this realistic problem to Huangfu Dongyu, hoping that he would give him an answer.


    "I''ll choose the path my mother gave me, to keep my child and not be morally condemned." Huangfu Dongyu looked directly at her and didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    Du Yanxi reached out and covered his face. After taking a deep breath, he slowly released it.


    "Why, why are you so cruel to me?"


    "That''s because you are cruel to others first." As a matter of fact, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t want to do this either, but since things started because of her, she should be the one to end them.


    "Say it! What do you want me to do? " Du Yanxi is also a smart man. He knew his intention so soon.


    "No, you''re wrong again. It''s not what I want you to do, but what you should do to the woman you hurt." When Huangfu Dongyu said this, he was very serious. He felt that Du Yanxi really owed his mother-in-law an apology.

 Chapter 1161

    Du Yanxi clenched his lower lip and said, "she doesn''t want to see me."


    "It''s just your personal idea. You haven''t tried it. How can you know if she is willing or not?" Huangfu Dongyu sneered that she was escaping.


    "Dongyu, do you really hate me so much? I hate to be trampled under my feet. " Du Yanxi frowns. The reason why she doesn''t want to see Lu Mu is that she will fight against her.


    She really didn''t want to happen to herself.


    Huangfu Dongyu gazed at her for a while, then shook his head. "It''s not disgusting, but dismissive."


    Feeling, this word, than hate two words, to more hurtful.


    Therefore, Du Yanxi''s face turned white for a while.


    It''s embarrassment that dominates her.


    "You really offend people." Du Yanxi said with a bitter smile, "I should understand that Jiang Jiayin is your mother-in-law. You must be speaking on her side."


    "No, you''re wrong again. I''m on the side of reason." Huangfu Dongyu again and again rejected her setting, eyes, also more profound.


    "Do I have to go?" Du Yanxi bit her lip. If so, she would try to have a look.


    "It''s not a question you should ask me, it''s a question you should do yourself." Huangfu Dongyu repeated this once.


    Anyway, it''s just giving people a kind of advice. As for how to do it, it''s not something I can manage.


    And the truth is true.


    After all, it was a grudge between them, which should have nothing to do with him.


    "I think, I know, then, it''s time for me to go back." With that, Du Yanxi stood up.


    She should be blamed for Huangfu Dongyu!


    Blame him for pushing himself in front of Lu Mu.


    "Goodbye!" Huangfu Dongyu didn''t get up, which was not in accordance with etiquette.


    But I definitely feel that the other party is not worthy of his respect, so I have such a move.


    Du Yanxi took a deep breath, wanted to say something, but finally chose to give up and left.


    Seeing her figure out of the cafe, Huangfu Dongyu stood up and drove away.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad? " As soon as Du Yanxi came in, he met Lu zize at home


    Du Yanxi gave him a smile, and then hugged him. "It''s OK. I''m old, and I''m out of breath after walking."


    "But it''s not like you''re panting." Lu zize looked suspicious, but he stood there and let her hold him.


    "Zize, thank you." Du Yanxi inexplicably said such a sentence, let a person some strange.


    "For what? Mom, I don''t think you''re right. " Lu zize was a little flustered, and then hesitated to ask, "did you go to see your sister?"


    "No Du Yanxi''s reply was very quick.


    But it gives people a sense of concealment.


    "What''s not? I don''t think she''s blaming you again." Lu zize was angry when he said that Lu Manshi was a little aggressive in front of his mother.


    "Really not. Don''t guess. Well, go and help you! I went in and lay down Du Yanxi released him and went to his bedroom.


    Lu zize, on the other hand, made a phone call to Lu Manshi.


    "Why?" Lu Manshi''s tone is not too friendly.


    Besides, it''s not friendly. After all, the other party symbolizes her mother''s humiliating existence.


    "Sister, have you met my mother today?" Lu zize''s question is somewhat straightforward.


    Yeah! It''s a man''s behavior. It''s not procrastinating.


    "Why do I have nothing to see her! It''s not brain disease. " Lu Manshi also takes a firm stand on this issue.


    "It''s strange. How could my mother do that?" Lu zize felt his head, but some of them were confused.


    Lu Manshi''s eyebrows wrinkled, "how about your mother, you can also pull me, I said Lu zize, do you think, I''m good to bully!"


    "It''s not like that, sister. Don''t be angry. I''ll just ask." Lu zize''s urgent explanation.


    But Lu Manshi didn''t listen to him at all.


    "It''s nothing more than asking. Normally, you shouldn''t ask me about such a thing at all. It means that you are not doubting what I have done to your mother?"


    "I didn''t say that because you had a bad attitude towards my mother before? So... " Will be the first to think of you.


    But this last sentence was swallowed by him.


    "Go away, don''t disturb me. Everything in your family has nothing to do with me. If you don''t see me, there will be no ugly attitude." Lu Manshi knows from the bottom of her heart that she can''t take it out on a child when it comes to her parents.


    But the other side such a query, let her very angry."Sister, don''t be angry! Can''t I apologize? " Lu zize is pathetic. Because of his illegitimate status, he has few friends. Therefore, he cherishes the blood relationship with Lu Manshi.


    Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t like him at all.


    If you think about it, it''s also reasonable. Who in the world can accept the children raised by his father?


    "Lu zize, I solemnly tell you that I don''t accept your apology, so don''t disturb me with similar things in the future. If you can, you''d better not contact me again." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    After a little thought.


    I dialed Huangfu Dongyu.


    "Well! It''s me Over there, a voice came quickly.


    "Did you see Du Yanxi just now?" Lu asked hesitantly, because he had this idea yesterday.


    "Well! See you. What happened? " Huangfu Dongyu said while signing his name on the document.


    Lu Manshi closed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK, but what did you say to her?"


    So serious that Lu zize would call her.


    "Nothing. It''s just peeling off her hypocrisy." Huangfu Dongyu never believed that Du Yanxi had no intention to destroy other people''s families.


    That''s why I''m so rude every time I see you.


    "Did she promise to see my mother?" Lu asked cautiously, feeling that it was impossible.


    Huangfu Dongyu put down his pen, leaned back slowly, and then said, "this is not very clear."


    For Du Yanxi''s psychological activities, he is really not good at guessing too much.


    "All right! Then you are busy Lu Manshi then wanted to hang up the phone, but there came Huangfu Dongyu''s teasing voice.


    "This tone, how can I listen? You and I are not husband and wife, but two strangers who are not familiar with each other?" Not as a wife''s charming, not that kind of greasy love words, but a business way of doing things.


    To tell you the truth, he once suspected that he was talking to the customer.

 Chapter 1162

    "It''s a stranger out of the house, isn''t it? Don''t be poor with me. Are you busy? And I''ll be back later tonight. " Lu Manshi didn''t get angry. She didn''t understand what he was thinking about. Could she say that it''s impossible for her to make a fuss on the phone.


    The time of both sides is very precious. If you have something to say, you can''t talk to each other again!


    "Hard hearted women, will they be busy very late? Do you want me to pick you up? " Huangfu Dongyu frowned, worried that she would be too tired.


    "No, I''ll go back myself, that''s it! I''m going to the exhibition hall to see the layout. " Lu Manshi looks at the employee standing at the door with a face full of words. She must have something to say to herself, but she can''t make a sound because she is answering the phone.


    "Good. See you in the evening." Huangfu Dongyu hangs up helplessly.


    But the door of the office was pushed open at this time.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Looking at the angry Huangfu light rain, he looks puzzled.


    Because his aunt has always been reluctant to see her, so the chance of coming to her is even less.


    No wonder he doesn''t know.


    "Are you the same as Shaoqing, watching us trillion fall down?" Huangfu light rain a mouth, is a question.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean. Hasn''t this uncle left trillion billion? Why do you still want to go to this muddy water? Do you mean that you don''t understand how serious the current public opinion orientation is? Everyone thinks that the reason why my uncle takes off the important task at this time is that he has earned enough oil and water. If he is mixed with it again, maybe there will be a new topic. And this, I think, should be something that my second elder brother is not willing to see. After all, in order to get my uncle out, he has spent a lot of effort, but you still want to push him in. I say, aunt, are you sure Are you married to your uncle? Otherwise, how can we do something that is not good for him? "


    Huangfu Dongyu said, shaking his head, feeling that he couldn''t understand.


    "Bullshit, he''s bailing out your uncle. Why don''t he tell Xiao Yao to do something to Zhao Yi that''s not necessarily human." Huangfu light rain did not listen to his advice, determined that Huangfu Shaoqing was harming them.


    "What else? Do you think that after all the arrows point to my uncle, he can get away easily? It''s not because Xiao Yao secretly helped break up the shares. " Huangfu Dongyu rolled his eyes.


    If you want to make trouble out of nothing, it must be his aunt.


    "Don''t tell me something solemn and righteous. If your uncle doesn''t have trillion yuan, how can our family live?" It is obvious that what she cares about is not her husband''s difficulties, but her loss of this luxurious quality of life.


    "Believe me, even if my uncle gets rid of trillion yuan, you can still live a good life. However, compared with the past, it''s a little low-key. But think about it, trillion yuan has been eroded by the borers of the Ling family. If my uncle doesn''t get rid of it, he will probably be gnawed to the bone." For the first time, Huangfu Dongyu tried so hard to persuade a person, and that person was still his own elder. He felt that his heart was more than his strength.


    Huangfu light rain directly a cold eye past.


    "Believe you? Am I worth it? "


    Listen to her tone, to own this nephew, very disdain.


    "In that case, why did my aunt come to me?" Huangfu Dongyu was very confused about this.


    "Yaguang, I also have shares. Now I order you to save trillion yuan for me." Huangfu''s brain must have been jammed by the door, so he had such a request in his heart.


    "That''s impossible. Of course, if you want to sell your shares to save trillion billion, I can''t stop you. But the premise is that you will lose all the dividends of Yaguang group. Can you accept that?" In this way, Huangfu Dongyu didn''t believe that she would continue to persist.


    "I''m not crazy to sell my own shares." Sure enough, his first reaction was to reject his proposal.


    You know, the dividend of Yaguang group in one year, even if it just accounts for 1% of the share, it is already a considerable number.


    No one would give up such a good profit and gamble on an unknown war.


    "Then why does my aunt think that I want to achieve trillion yuan with the interests of other shareholders?" Huangfu Dongyu felt that her idea was very unique.


    "I''m your aunt. Shouldn''t I help each other?" When something happens, I know I''m an aunt. When it''s OK, it''s a second ancestor!


    With such virtue, I don''t know where she came from.


    "It''s true that you are my aunt, but not the aunt of all shareholders, so..." Huangfu Dongyu had no choice but to show his hand, saying that he could not help.


    "You mean not to help, do you?" Huangfu''s voice of light rain could not help but be raised.


    "Well, didn''t I make my stand clear at the beginning? That''s my uncle''s choice, you! Don''t toss about any more, so as not to get out and be involved in the whirlpool again. " Huangfu Dongyu just doesn''t understand. Is the title of president of trillion really so important to her? Even more than the rest of my uncle''s life."What vortex can there be? In my opinion, Shaoqing''s son of a bitch is responsible for all this." Huangfu light rain should be used to people''s life, but also used to listening to other people''s praise, so, all of a sudden, she lost the capital to be proud of, for a moment, she could not accept.


    That''s why I want to let Ling Zhaowei return to the post of president.


    "Enough, aunt, if you come to me for this matter, I can tell you clearly that I won''t do it, so please go back! I have work to do Seeing that she didn''t have a central idea, Huangfu Dongyu was always holding Huangfu Shaoqing to account, so he couldn''t bear to rush out.


    "You, how dare you? I''m your aunt. You treat me like this." In the eyes of Huang Fu''s light rain, the identity of aunt became an imperial edict, and everyone had to obey it.


    Huangfu Dongyu took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "if you don''t want to receive the ban, I advise your aunt to go home first, otherwise I will explain to Bao Quan, so that you can never step into Yaguang."


    Compared with Huangfu Shaoqing, Huangfu Dongyu was much more indifferent in the family affair.


    "You, you..." Huangfu was so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 1163

    "I''m fine, aunt. Don''t disturb my work. Adie, see off." Huangfu Dongyu rushed out and cried out.


    Receiving orders, Aidi had to come in and made a gesture of invitation to Huangfu''s light rain.


    "Miss, please!"


    "You dog slave." Huangfu light rain angrily glared at ADI one eye, "as expected with less Qing that have no conscience of bastard equally hate."


    Adie''s eyebrows, slightly wrinkled, but did not say anything, just drooping his head, to send her away.


    "Aunt, I hope this is the last time I hear about it. Otherwise, I will deduct a large part of your share bonus in Yaguang group for the crime of insulting employees to compensate the other party for the damage." Huangfu Dongyu knew what kind of existence Aidi was in Huangfu Shaoqing, so he would not allow him to be abused.


    "You dare." Huang Fu''s light rain is just these two words. If there is a real quarrel, it doesn''t have to be an opponent of Huang Fu''s Dongyu.


    "Whether I dare or not, you can have a try." Huangfu Dongyu cold hook mouth, eyes pondering at her.


    "You will regret it. I''ll tell the media about you and Lu Manshi. You''re a woman who robbed her brother and an unfaithful uncle." Huangfu light rain insidious smile, do not believe, he can continue to drag down with himself.


    "In that case, I''ll sue you for libel. We''ll see if we don''t believe it." In fact, Huangfu Dongyu thought it was ridiculous that he had been threatened by his family.


    But when I think of the personal security attacks my second brother has suffered before, I feel that all this is reasonable.


    "Well! We''ll see, we''ll see. " Huangfu light rain said a stamp, buttocks a twist, then went out.


    This family has already started to rush people. If they don''t leave, do they want to stay for dinner?


    Huangfu Dongyu let out a sigh and then laughed helplessly.


    "Don''t you worry?" Adie asked in surprise.


    Originally, he was free and didn''t have to follow him any more, but because of his departure, he had to be recalled.


    For this reason, he is still reluctant to do something?


    "What are you worried about? The more you care about public opinion, the more intense it will become. It''s better to be so cold and live your own life. That''s the most fundamental choice. " Huangfu Dongyu himself is a person who lives in public opinion. Therefore, even if Huangfu Qianyu really goes to expose it, he doesn''t care.


    It''s just that he is more worried about Lu Manshi. He feels that she will not be able to bear it.


    So, even if he doesn''t care, he will act.


    As a result, a call was made to the black wolf.


    "What''s the matter?" The tone of black wolf is not very good.


    "Why, did the fiancee run away from home again?" Huangfu Dongyu laughed jokingly.


    But the next second, there was a voice of surprise, "how do you know? Did you see her


    "Damn, it''s true! I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that it was true that I said you were too weak to even look at a woman. Tut tut Huangfu Dongyu said, shaking his head to show that he didn''t see.


    "Shut up and say something quickly. If you have nothing to do, you can roll as far as you can." Black wolf''s instant anger, how did he know that women are so ghost horse, said is to go out for a while, the result is to go out for a few days do not come back.


    "I want to get out of here, but I have something to ask for your help." Huangfu Dongyu grinned, just as he had been.


    Who knows black wolf a listen to him say to want to help, straightforward came two words, "don''t help."


    "I''ll go, you''re not! I haven''t even said what to do? You just refuse. " Huangfu Dongyu was shocked. He did not expect that it would be such an answer.


    "Whatever you do, I don''t have time to talk to you." Black wolf estimated that he was just teasing to gas, so, will be so determined.


    "Well, I''ll help you to ask my Xueer to see if there is any news about ye Hanyan. That''s OK." Huangfu Dongyu had no choice but to compromise. He had to hold his tail in a low voice.


    "Say, what''s the matter." This time, the black wolf immediately changed his mouth.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t want my aunt to meet any news media. How can I do that?" Huangfu Dongyu raised his eyebrows. It should be very easy for black wolf.


    "It''s a simple wool, but I''ll let people in. I really don''t know what was wrong with me when I made friends with you." In the end, the black wolf did not forget to run him.


    "Thank you." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t care how he buried himself? I''ll help anyway.


    "In other words, why don''t you look for the woman Ouyang Mo''er!" The black wolf has some doubts about this. He thinks it should be easier to find that woman.


    "Isn''t she pregnant? So, it''s not good to bother her with these trivial things, so as not to be cleaned up by my second brother. " Speaking of the head, what he was worried about was not Ouyang Mo''er, but that he would be disciplined by Huangfu Shaoqing."So, your last words are the main point. I just don''t know who it is. I''m counseling." The black wolf directly returned the ridicule he had just received


    "yes, please let me know if you have any news about cigarettes." Black wolf helpless tunnel, if not say oneself also have beg from him, see he take care of this goods


    "yes, I will inform you as soon as possible." Huangfu Dongyu repeatedly promised


    then, after work, he went straight back to the castle


    the goal is to go straight to the main house


    "Xueer, where are you, girl?" No one''s here, the sound has arrived first


    "what''s the noise about? And let people rest. " Ouyang Mo''er appeared in front of his eyes with her messy hair


    "Er! Second sister-in-law, have you just come out of the chicken nest? " Huangfu Dongyu said, pointing to her hairstyle


    "wait a minute, when did Xueer become your family? That''s my sister." Huangfu Dongyu seems to have forgotten the main point, and he worries about what she has


    "don''t do it." Ouyang Mo''er coolly gave him two words, looking at his small eyes, special PA se


    "don''t be better than you." Huangfu Dongyu argued, but in the end, his voice became lower and lower


    because his second brother is walking towards him step by step, he is afraid to make any more noise


    "that''s not necessarily, or you can ask Cher who she is close to." Ouyang Mo''er cunning smile, and then turned his head, began to complain, "husband, little brother-in-law bully me."

 Chapter 1164

    "Wow! Wow, second sister-in-law, you should be responsible for what you say. When did I bully you? " Huangfu Dongyu was not calm for a moment. Sure enough, only women and villains were hard to support.


    This was based on the fact that he had always thought that it was just a morphological sentence.


    But I didn''t expect that I suffered this situation today.


    "Just now, he rejected me and said I was an outsider." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. She accuses her brother-in-law, but she is not soft hearted.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes went straight to Huangfu Dongyu.


    Scared somebody back three steps in a row.


    "No, second brother, you don''t really believe her


    "What''s the matter with Xueer?" Huangfu Shaoqing may also know that Ouyang Mo''er is not the master who can bully anyone. Therefore, regardless of the fight between them, he just said so calmly.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask her if she has contacted ye Hanyan." Huangfu Dongyu laughed and lost his smile.


    It''s just a slanting movement, then gnashing teeth at Ouyang Mo''er again.


    "Husband, you see, he stares at me again." Ouyang Mo''er said that and made a face at Huangfu Dongyu.


    There''s a big one. Come on! The meaning of biting me is in it.


    "Don''t you roll your eyes at me, too?" Huangfu Dongyu was filled with pity.


    In exchange for the attention of Huang Fu Shaoqing.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Huangfu Dongyu was not aggrieved. "Didn''t second sister-in-law do it too? Why don''t you talk about her


    Whisper, dare not too loud, lest be scolded again.


    "She''s pregnant. Are you pregnant?" Look, don''t be too biased.


    "No, can''t I let her? But where''s Cher? " Huangfu Dongyu raised this question again. Why did no one answer him?


    "At Xiao Yao''s! However, did ye Hanyan run away from home again? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked up, thinking, is it not the will of heaven.


    "It''s like this. That''s right. Since Cher is not here, I''ll go home." Huangfu Dongyu''s face was very frustrated. He didn''t want to make a trip. He had already called directly.


    "Uncle, don''t you have dinner?" Ouyang Mo''er knows and asks.


    "I''m full of gas." Huangfu Dongyu didn''t have a good temper. He still had dinner?


    If you stay any longer, there will be no bones left.


    "All right! That''s a saving, isn''t it! Husband. " Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and took Huangfu Shaoqing''s arm, smiling sweetly.


    Huangfu Dongyu glared at her angrily, then said, "I can''t stand you."


    "Why, jealousy! Hot eyes! It''s time to figure out what you''ve done to me. " Ouyang Mo''er finished and broke her fingers with a cackle.


    Scared Huangfu Dongyu to leave.


    Sure enough, a woman''s ability to keep a grudge is not so strong. It''s been a few days, but she still remembers it?


    "You scared him." Huangfu Shaoqing had no choice but to say, I really don''t know how she got the position of emperor with her childlike character.


    "What! You scared him away. You think he''s really afraid of me. Wrong. You''re the one he''s afraid of. " Ouyang Mo''er said angrily, then asked curiously, "why do you care about ye Hanyan all of a sudden?"


    "No, I just asked casually. What about Qian Qian? Where are you going crazy again? " This boy, still say to want to earn money to return oneself, this day of, even personal shadow all have not seen.


    "I went to the magic branch with God. What are you looking for him for?" Ouyang Mo''er is waiting. She has been waiting for three months. In that case, she can run around, instead of staying at home to raise her baby.


    Sure enough, to say bitter, or women bitter, especially pregnant women, it is even more bitter.


    "Just ask." Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at her stomach, "how is it? Is it hard today?"


    In recent days, she always wants to throw up. I don''t know if there is any problem.


    "It''s OK. I can stand it, but I can say it first. After I have this, I can''t regenerate." Ouyang Mo''er talks with him, but he doesn''t want to spend most of his time on pregnancy.


    "Good." Huangfu Shaoqing showed that he didn''t care about it. Anyway, he could have her. As for the children, let it be.


    "Wow! It''s very nice of you to talk like this Ouyang Mo''er was a little surprised, because she was idle and bored during this period of time, and she wrote a lot of news. There were always cases that men used women as a tool of childbearing, and that men were more important than women.


    It made her feel a lot.


    "Shouldn''t the choice of having a child be on the wife''s side?" Huangfu Shaoqing was at a loss. Suddenly, he felt that he would occasionally be cute."Yes, you''re right. That''s how it should be." Ouyang Mo''er claps her hands and smiles happily.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. Maybe in his eyes, he thought his wife was crazy!


    Isn''t it? Now Ouyang Mo''er is really a bit neurotic. Maybe it''s because people all over the world are suddenly idle at home, which makes her feel a great sense of gap psychologically.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Huangfu Shaoqing suggested that she was too homesick recently!


    "Good! Where are you going? " Ouyang Mo son a burst of joy, don''t say, she has been stuffy out of the disease.


    I can''t help it. Unlike s City, there are many brothers and sisters who can play. Except for Xueer, there seems to be no idle people here.


    But that seemingly idle person, recently is busy in love, so, let her feel very lonely.


    As for my son, he runs around every day and doesn''t need to be accompanied by his own mother at all.


    Her husband seems to be at home most of the time, but two-thirds of his time is spent at work, either in video conference or in reviewing the documents faxed from Shoucheng.


    In a word, she is the only one who is idle.


    So, she just just sent out that kind of exclamation, and would discuss with Huangfu Shaoqing that after giving birth to this, she would not be bound to freedom because of pregnancy.


    After all, she belongs to the sky eagle, should not be broken wings.


    "Don''t you like the Seine? Let''s have dinner there tonight! After that, take a cruise to see the scenery at night. What do you think Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with some pain, pointed to her face, gently dallied, and felt that he had ignored her during this period of time.


    Although she has been staying in the sofa to accompany her when she is working, it is another matter to completely put down her work to accompany her.

 Chapter 1165

    "I think it''s very good, but what about Qian Qian?" They all went out, and the child came back and couldn''t see them.


    Now Ouyang Mo''er, from a large part, will look at the problem from his son''s point of view, and then review his love for him a few years ago.


    I don''t think she should be separated from him for a long time in order to work.


    "Isn''t there a God? It doesn''t matter. " When Huang Fu Shaoqing heard her question, she was quite surprised, because in the past, she never went to find her son and went wherever she wanted.


    "Yes, I almost forgot that he was with God." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. It''s absolutely safe to be around God. It''s more reassuring than being around her mother.


    Huangfu Shaoqing rubbed her hair and then went downstairs with her fingers.


    Company, sometimes, is really the simplest way of communication between family members.


    But Hu Hanxi has never contacted her family in these years. She feels that Xiao Yao has occupied all her thoughts and she can''t put anything else down.


    That woman, she dare to live in Xiao Yao''s house, this is something she can''t stand.


    So, her feet, scattered full of things she smashed.


    And in front of her, at this time filled with all kinds of cosmetics, is the description of his eyebrow.


    However, her cosmetics are quite different from those on the market. They are filled in pottery pots, as if they were made by herself.


    It seems that she is going to change her appearance again.


    The theft case has been withdrawn, so she has nothing to worry about.


    Didn''t Huangfu invite himself to the teahouse to meet before Ningxue?


    Well, she''ll go there and have a survey to see what makes her so sure that she doesn''t dare to be there.


    Today, her eyebrows are heavily painted, and her eyes and nose are also covered with thick shadows, which gives people a sense of decadence.


    As for lipstick, she chose a cow''s blood color one. Looking at it, it has some contrast beauty.


    Coupled with the clothes she had chosen in advance, a cynical image of Taimei appeared in an instant.


    But it also makes people feel pity.


    It is an image full of contradictions.


    Therefore, when she appeared in the teahouse, it attracted many people''s attention.


    "Tea, girl?" Anlinxi looks at her suspiciously and thinks that new people like her should not like tea.


    "Well! Give me a pot of your best tea. " As for tea, Hu Hanxi really didn''t understand it, so she just wanted to drink it well.


    Anlinxi nodded, "OK, just a moment, please."


    Hu Hanxi side head past, looking at the Seine River water slightly in a daze.


    Then I observed the layout around, and I felt that I was thinking about something.


    The tea was quickly brewed and sent up, and Hu Hanxi was obviously not used to drinking tea, so he just started to drink it and frowned.


    But instead of putting it down, she tried to have another drink.


    This time, she seems to be a little satisfied, feeling a sweet feeling in her mouth.


    "How''s it going? Are you still used to it? " Anlinxi didn''t leave, but was waiting carefully.


    "It''s OK. Go down! I''ll do it myself. " Hu Hanxi reaches out her hand and stops an Linxi from pouring tea for herself. She gives her a gentle smile.


    "Well, you can tell me what you need." Anlinxi nodded back.


    But before that, I couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Hu Hanxi took out his mobile phone, weighed it in his hand, bit his lip and dialed out a group of numbers.


    "Didn''t you say don''t contact me again?" There, came a hoarse voice, occasionally also cough.


    "How can it be that you haven''t taught me the last essence? Master Hu Hanxi''s whole body of master, shout special frightening, let a person shudder.


    "I''m no longer your master. I''ve taught you everything I should teach you." The voice over there, listening to a little angry, but can''t take her to how.


    "Master, do you think I can''t find you?" Hu Hanxi cold smile, listen to her meaning, this is to learn to destroy the teacher?


    "Alas! Why are you suffering? I have said that I have nothing to teach you. Why don''t you listen? " The other side is very helpless tunnel, it is estimated that she forced no way, this just hide.


    "No, you haven''t taught me how to change faces." Hu Hanxi''s eyes narrowed, and she looked as if she was going to win.


    The other side a burst of silence, and then said: "that, I''m not sure I can do well, so, you''d better give up!"


    "Give up? How can it be that I have come to this day with great difficulty, and you even let me give up. " Hu Hanxi was a little excited when she said this.The voice, then, increased, attracting other guests in the teahouse to look at her.


    "As you do, once a little bit out, don''t say each other, even you, will not survive, rather than take this risk, it''s easier to go to the plastic surgery hospital." After repeated exhortations from the other party, he didn''t know whether he didn''t want to teach her the technology of devoid of goodness, or he didn''t have absolute assurance.


    "The hospital will only look like her. What I want is that the woman will disappear from the world with my appearance." Hu Hanxi doesn''t know what she is calculating, but listen, such an idea is not just rising, but she has been planning, just


    "In fact, what I taught you before is enough. Don''t think about the face changing. I don''t study this for your sake, but..." There, when he said this, he suddenly fell silent. After that, he said, "I''ve been sinful. I don''t want you to go this way."


    Finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    Huhanxi angry, a strength of shout, "old man, you get out, don''t want to avoid me."


    However, to answer her, there was only a beep.


    And the people around her, the eyes cast on her, have more curiosity.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone call!" Angrily, he yelled at the people around him, then took out his wallet, took out a piece of money, pressed it on the table, and swaggered away.


    An Linxi''s eyebrows were slightly locked, and then she walked to the table she was just sitting on, picked up the money and looked at it.


    It seems to have been given too much.


    But the person has gone, can only wait for the next time to come back, and then find her back.


    I just don''t know. She won''t come yet.


    After Hu Hanxi left the teahouse, she went home and wiped all her makeup off her face.


    Then, it continued to smear.


    The reappearance seems to be a vivid image of Huangfu Ningxue.


    I don''t know how she did it.

 Chapter 1166

    Just, after scratching her head in the mirror, she wiped off her make-up again


    I don''t worry about hurting my skin at all with the strength I used. I don''t even use makeup remover


    it must be that I am extremely angry


    why not


    she was deeply puzzled about this. In terms of appearance, it has reached 98%. That''s the look, which can''t be compared with it


    so, she was particularly upset


    then, if you imitate it again and again in the mirror, you can''t believe that it''s the same as Huangfu Ningxue


    so I''m in a good mood


    "to be honest, did you sleep with Xiao Yao?" Ouyang Mo''er asked, as always direct, just like her people


    "Er!" Huangfu''s face turned red in the moment, and he was so ashamed that he didn''t know how to deal with himself


    "it seems that I guess right." Ouyang Mo''er nodded very clearly. This is a woman with love! Even the skin color has improved several brightness


    "it''s nothing. I just want to know if contraceptive measures have been taken." Ouyang Mo''er said, and put the grass pole that he didn''t know where to get into his mouth


    he looks like a kind of evil ruffian, like an unrestrained little gangster


    "this..." Huang Fu Ning Xue was shocked. She didn''t seem to care about this


    "Oh! Pregnant women in the team, like to mention you a, of course, is not so absolute, after all, not everyone is so hit 100. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words sound rough, but the truth is true


    it is said that this can supplement calcium


    I don''t know which asshole''s fallacy


    "mummy, mummy, where are you?" Inside, Ouyang haoqian''s urgent call came


    "what about the garden? What''s the name of a ghost? " This tone, is indeed no doubt the mother


    as soon as the little guy receives the sound, he trots out


    after seeing her posture of ignoring the image, the corner of her mouth froze and then stopped


    maybe it''s to confirm whether it''s your own Mommy or not


    "what are you doing standing there! I have something to say. " Ouyang Mo''er spat out the hay and stood up


    has become so delicate


    "when are we going back to s city! My aunt said that my cousin has won the prize and is going to travel. " The little guy''s expectation may be that he''s tired of staying here, so he just wants to go back


    "really! Wu''er has won a prize again. This girl is a born dancer. It''s good. " Ouyang Mo''er said and nodded


    "Mommy, when shall we go back?" The little guy raised his head and asked pitifully


    "ask me why! Ask your daddy, I can''t be the master. " Ouyang Mo''er pouts. In fact, she wants to go back


    but I also know that before Xueer''s problem is solved, he will not go back safely


    so we have to wait


    "ah! When did Daddy eat you to death? Tut tut! This combat effectiveness is not good! The immediate loss of family status. " Ouyang haoqian said while sighing


    "don''t worry! Without family status, it''s better than you. " Ouyang Mo''er looks at her son''s small face, and suddenly she smiles and grins


    "don''t be discouraged! Before you pay off your debts, in fact, it''s very important. " Ouyang Mo''er wakes him up


    in fact, it''s more a joke than a wake-up call


    "Well! I also want to know this question. I always feel that you were picked up from the ruins when I was on a mission. " Ouyang Mo''er said it seriously, which makes people have a sense of picture


    however, he has a strong ability to resist pressure psychologically. When his brain changes, he comes to another problem."What happened to my aunt just now? She blushed like a monkey''s butt."


    Ouyang Mo''er chuckled.


    "Monkey ass? Are you serious? Don''t let her hear you


    "Why?" If you don''t understand, ask. This is a good boy.


    "You''d better ask her about it yourself! Me! It''s not convenient to tell. After all, it''s your aunt''s private business. " Ouyang Mo son said to see to the door, there is a car, slowly drive in.


    Who could it be?


    "I''ve just asked. She told me to stay where I was cool." Ouyang haoqian is not aggrieved and feels that he has been treated coldly.


    "Then do as she says!" Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, evokes an interesting smile, eyes, is locked in the leaf Han smoke who just got off the car.


    This girl, how come again, really take this as her hotel.


    "Hi! We meet again When ye Hanyan saw them, he said hello happily.


    But the two mother and son turned around and strode to the house.


    As if did not see her person, extremely fast.


    "Ah! What are you doing! Didn''t you hear me saying hello to you? " Ye Hanyan was behind him. He called out in a hurry, and the people followed him.


    "Mommy, isn''t this our family? Why are we running? " Ouyang haoqian asked doubtfully.


    "How do I know? Didn''t you run first? I''m just running with you. " Ouyang Mo''er''s reply is very reasonable.


    "Ah! No, I saw you running first, and then I kept up Ouyang haoqian''s face is surprised, this can also blame him!


    "Well, well, let''s run together." Ouyang Mo son has no way of way, and ye Hanyan, also at this time a lunge forward, blocked their way.


    "I said, you are too obvious! I''m a guest at least. Do you want to see the God of plague like that? " Ye Hanyan didn''t have a good way. He thought these two people were too much.


    "Ha ha! I said which bandit? It''s Miss Ye Ouyang Mo Er ha ha''s smile, even Yin belt respectful to others to damage a.


    She is the only one who can do it.

 Chapter 1167

    "Who''s the bandit? I''ve come to you, but I have to pay. Ouyang Mo''er, you''re so annoying. You have to run on me every time. Hum! I don''t want to talk to you. Where''s Cher? " Ye Hanyan pursed her lips and looked angry.


    "The problem is, you are a girl away from home! If we take you in, what if the black wolf accuses US of harboring you? " Ouyang Mo''er has been used to seeing that kind of knife mouth bean curd heart of this girl, so, for her small temper, it is not much feeling.


    Anyway, her Ouyang Mo''er was so unruly and willful at her age.


    Otherwise, how can you have such a big son of Ouyang haoqian?


    "Who left home, I come out aboveboard, don''t talk nonsense if I can''t speak, I can stand you." Ye Hanyan''s tone is very strong, but his heart is not bad.


    It''s just a spoiled girl.


    If it were someone else, Ouyang Mo''er would have gone back, but for the sake of being a black wolf woman, she didn''t care about her.


    What''s more, she can always see some shadow of her girlhood in her body.


    So I know how annoying I was at that time.


    "Don''t quibble. Black wolf has already called to look for someone. Tut Tut, it''s not a three-year-old child. I''m not tired of running away from home every day." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head as she says it. It''s disgust on her face.


    "It''s up to you. I like it. Hum!" What ye Hanyan can fight back seems to be the most important thing is that he wants you to manage.


    "Who wants to take care of you? I just don''t want you to come and run around with our Xueer." Ouyang Mo''er pulled a lot, this just got to the point.


    "What a run! It''s just eating, shopping and watching movies. Isn''t that what little girls do? You''re there to make a fuss. " Ye Hanyan thinks that Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like herself, so she deliberately finds fault.


    "Sister ye, my mom is not making a fuss, but you are too unreliable." Ouyang haoqian will always be. Mommy has abused me thousands of times. I always treat her as my own.


    Ye Hanyan directly a white eye in the past, "little, I where not reliable, which out, I don''t protect your aunt."


    Then he reached out and knocked him on the head.


    "Mommy, she hit me." Ouyang haoqian touches his head and complains with his mother.


    "Cough, I can''t teach you to call back, OK! You can find a chance to let her feel your great inventions. " Ouyang Mo''er is always so perfunctory to her son. No wonder she is a stepmother.


    "What an invention!" Ye Hanyan looks curious.


    But, after really let her realize, estimate hereafter as long as mention, will retreat.


    "What are you arguing about? It''s noisy. " Huangfu Ningxue came down from upstairs. When he saw ye Hanyan, he was so dull, "eh! Han Yan, why are you here? "


    Yesterday, when the third brother called her, she tried to contact her, but the girl''s mobile phone was always turned off. Unexpectedly, she saw her person now.


    "Xueer, your sister-in-law and nephew bully me." As soon as ye Hanyan sees Huangfu condensing snow, he complains with her.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know who was the one to talk about in this family.


    "It''s OK, they also like to bully me, so just get used to it." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t think much of it.


    It really feels like that.


    "I see. They''re all bad people." Ye Hanyan finished, and made a face at Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Ye Hanyan, you should be glad that you are the woman of black wolf, otherwise I would have sold you to Africa to be a coolie." Ouyang Mo''er smiles indifferently, and suddenly feels that the arrival of this girl has solved many problems for her.


    "You threaten me." Ye Han''s eyes are rustling, because Ouyang Mo''er is still terrible when she talks with a straight face.


    "Don''t take my Xueer out, you know." Ouyang Mo''er is very serious, because once she has a big heart to play, she will jump up where the danger is.


    The key is, absolutely and damned did not say clearly, Xueer''s blood disaster, is caused by who.


    Therefore, it may not be the woman Hu Hanxi.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Ye Hanyan was fed up with the feeling of forbidding, because in black wolf, he always emphasized forbidding this and that, and then let her run out.


    "Because your life is in my hand." Ouyang Mo''er is threatening people now. It''s not at all scrupulous.


    "Xueer, you see, that''s how she bullied me." Ye Hanyan leans back to Huangfu Ningxue in fear.


    She can''t stand it. She can always hide!


    "Ha ha! Well, let''s go upstairs first! " Huangfu Ningxue did not dare to offend Ouyang Mo''er, but because she was her sister-in-law, so she gave her due respect.


    "Well, we don''t care about her." Ye Hanyan also saw this, so he didn''t demand it."Can I come with you?" Ouyang haoqian asked, looking at some flattery.


    "No, you are a man. Why do you follow us girls?" Ye Hanyan directly refuses. She comes to Xueer this time. In fact, there is a more important reason, that is, black wolf mentioned marriage to her.


    But now, she has no similar idea.


    After all, she was young and didn''t want to be tied up in marriage so early.


    "Cut! If you don''t want it, I don''t want it? Right! Mommy Ouyang haoqian suffered rejection, face some of the hang, can only pull his mother out of the circle.


    "Let''s go out, too! What do you think? " Ouyang Mo''er''s heart is ready to move.


    "Mommy, is that true?" Ouyang haoqian''s eyes were full of joy.


    "False." With that, he went to the sofa and sat down very boring.


    "Otherwise, let''s ask Daddy when we can return home." Ouyang haoqian wanted to go out with his cousin, so he flew back to s city.


    "In fact, you can go back by yourself! Do you want to go back? If you want, I''ll arrange a ticket for you. " Ouyang Mo''er saw that he wanted to go back so much, so he let him go.


    "What about you? Won''t you go back? " Ouyang haoqian some hesitation, always worried that once he left, what will happen, like last time.


    "We''ll be waiting for a while, after the things between your aunt and your uncle are completed." Ouyang Mo''er finished and sighed, according to her meaning, directly let the rain to carry Hu Hanxi.


    But the problem is, absolutely that two goods, unexpectedly can''t calculate, snow son''s this disaster, is with who related.


    So she said, what''s the use of being handsome? If the strength is not good, she will still be rejected.


    "Yes! I promised daddy that I would protect my aunt. I''d better not go back. " Although Ouyang haoqian said so, he had a look of regret.

 Chapter 1168

    Ouyang Mo''er reached out and touched his head.


    Then I made a phone call and went out.


    "Hello! Boss Over there, the voice of God came quickly.


    "Well! Hu Hanxi there, there is no movement Ouyang Mo''er said and yawned a lot.


    "No, she hasn''t been out of the apartment since she came back yesterday." When God said this, he looked up at the window of Hu Hanxi''s house and wondered what she was doing all day and night.


    "OK, I see. Keep staring. Do you see the rain? Let him come to me Ouyang Mo''er thinks that he should solve some problems.


    "Boss, why don''t you call him directly." God was puzzled why she wanted to find him by herself.


    "All right! I''ll hang up. " Ouyang Mo''er has no choice but to hang up.


    But fingers, have been in that dawdle, is not out.


    After the phone lost, forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow!


    I''ll have a good brewing tonight, how to persuade him to go to qiankeke.


    Here, some people are in a low mood, while another place is full of enthusiasm.


    "What, are you really asleep?" This is a conversation between friends. You don''t have to guess it''s ye Hanyan''s voice.


    "I''m dying. Keep your voice down!" Huangfu Ning snow a cover her mouth, and then vigilantly looked at the door.


    It seems that some people are worried that someone will eavesdrop outside.


    "Oh! What''s wrong with that! " Ye Hanyan opened her hand and didn''t think it was something to hide. After all, they were adults.


    "Just shy! oh By the way, why did you come here again? Didn''t you say you wanted to go home? " Huangfu Ningxue looks at her curiously. When she left last time, she said that her father asked her to continue to study, so she may not be able to meet for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that she came back after only a few days.


    "The talk is broken! What he said about further education is not a formal conservatory, but a place to build stars. But I don''t like to enter the entertainment industry. " Ye Hanyan seems very resistant to this.


    "Why! It seems that the entertainment industry is also very good! " Huangfu Ningxue must have never been in touch with the entertainment circle, so he said that the circle was good.


    "What a good thing! What''s the matter with my father? Don''t I know? It''s just to show off that he has a daughter who studies music. But I study music just because I like it, not to enter the music world. " Ye Hanyan finished, lying on the windowsill, looking at the leaves outside in a daze.


    "Well! Well, tell your father Huangfu Ningxue has never experienced similar things, so she can''t give her too much advice.


    "At the beginning, I had a good talk, but my father was used to being a leader. He was always in the tone of command, which made people very disgusted. Besides, black wolf mentioned marriage to me again. When the two pressures came down, I came to you." Ye Hanyan finished with a sigh, it''s OK, who doesn''t want to stay at home! This is not forced to run away from home?


    "Don''t you want to get married?" Huangfu Ning Xue looked at her directly.


    "And you? If Xiao Yao proposed to you, would you agree? " Ye Hanyan looked back at her and wanted to know what she thought.


    "Well, I will promise! Besides, aren''t you engaged to the black wolf? " Huangfu Ningxue thinks that she and Xiao Yao have been missing for too many years. Therefore, if he mentions marriage to himself, she should agree.


    Ye Hanyan waved his hand, "Oh! Don''t talk about it. I didn''t agree to his proposal impulsively because I was young and ignorant? "


    "You don''t love him!" Huangfu Ning Xue frowned and thought it was the key.


    "Love and marriage are two different things. It''s OK to love anything, but marriage is just a matter of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Therefore, I really don''t want to go into the palace of marriage before I am fully sure." Ye Hanyan is a little scared. She feels that she has a little conflict with marriage.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "that''s true. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know! So, muddle along. " Ye Hanyan said with a shrug, tomorrow''s things tomorrow, today''s wine, today''s drunk.


    "It''s like your character. In fact, I''m very upset." Huangfu Ning snow thought of Hu Hanxi, mood, also followed a straight-line downward trend.


    "Why bother! oh By the way, what happened to the woman you mentioned last time, and did she send you a horror message? " Ye Hanyan is very concerned to ask, think that such a abnormal woman, is really very creepy.


    "No, she calls me at different numbers now, but strangely, I''m not afraid of her." Huang Fu Ning Xue said with a smile, but when he thought of the scene that the other side jumped down the Seine without thinking about it, he still felt a little scared.I''m worried that she really has a just in case, and then the guidance of public opinion will come to me.


    That kind of thing, encountering once, has left her a huge psychological shadow, don''t want to do it again.


    "Damned woman, next time she calls and asks her out, I''ll deal with her for you." Ye Hanyan said a pat chest, a pair of for a friend of the posture.


    "Say it again! There is something sinister about her that we can''t deal with. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and touched his back waist, thinking about some fear.


    Therefore, unless forced, otherwise, she will not be rash to see that woman.


    "Is it really that scary?" Ye Hanyan doesn''t believe it. He thinks that Huangfu Ningxue is growing other people''s ambition and destroying his prestige.


    "It depends on what''s going on. In fact, she''s very good-looking, just her style, which makes people feel creepy." Huangfu Ning Xue said with a bitter smile, and felt that he was really unlucky to get home, so he would meet a woman like Hu Hanxi.


    "Snake and scorpion beauty?" Ye Hanyan frowned and was not very interested in similar women.


    Huangfu Ning Xue opens her mouth. Just as she wants to say something, her mobile phone rings at this time.


    Another strange number?


    Similarly, it must be Hu Hanxi.


    I''m curious about how that woman managed to have so many phone cards.


    "No?" Ye Hanyan saw her staring at the phone in a daze, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s Hu Hanxi." Huangfu Ning Xue said with a cold smile, really said that Cao Cao arrived!


    "Shit, I''ll get it for you." Ye Hanyan finished, then grabbed the phone in her hand, and then angrily pressed the answer key.


    Over there, first came a burst of gloomy laughter, and then came the accompanying cold words, "Huangfu Ningxue, I said it! Absolutely don''t let you have a good time. No, I''m here again. "

 Chapter 1169

    "Oh! It''s coming! Can I help you? " Ye Hanyan listened to the voice, he felt that the sweat bristled, but still fearless to the sentence.


    "Who are you?" As soon as Hu Hanxi heard that it was not Huangfu''s voice, she immediately alerted her.


    "Grandson! I''m your aunt. I don''t kowtow yet. " Ye Hanyan''s words are not enough.


    "What about Huangfu? Let her talk to me. " Hu Hanxi crazy, her goal, only a Huangfu Ning snow, do not want to deal with other unrelated people.


    "Who are you! Talk to whoever you want to talk to. I tell you a crazy woman. Not everyone will be used to your temperament. Look at me, isn''t it the best example? When he was at home, he was the king, but when he was outside, he didn''t have to bow to others. " Ye Hanyan''s words behind this are not some of the topics!


    "Don''t talk to me, let Huangfu Ningxue talk to me, or you will bear the consequences." Hu Hanxi gas to the extreme, but for a while and a half, and can''t take each other to how, so, let her very angry.


    "Yes? Then I want to see what the consequences will be. I say you are a woman, and you have to be shameless. Xiao Yao doesn''t like you, but you have to push your ass up. It''s not too shameful. " Ye Hanyan doesn''t have the same temperament as Huangfu Ningxue, so


    "You crazy woman, it''s none of your business. I''ll call Huangfu Ningxue, or I''ll make you look good." Hu Hanxi is a woman who can''t help but stimulate, so, just a few words of Kung Fu, ye Hanyan has been teased to lose calm.


    "Make me look good? I''d better not! I think I''m very good-looking now, so I really don''t need any more icing on the cake. You''d better give it to those in need! Me! I won''t bother you. " Ye Hanyan really is, no matter what the other party said, can be very beautiful.


    Sure enough, this villain! It needs to be polished by the wicked.


    "Damn you, there''s a hole in your head! You can''t tell the good from the bad. " Hu Hanxi originally, there will be times when she will jump with anger.


    "I don''t know if there''s a hole in my brain, but I''m absolutely sure one thing, that''s your brain." Ye Hanyan listened to each other''s angry appearance, and the corners of his mouth stirred up an evil smile.


    But Huang Fu Ning Xue was nervous, because she couldn''t hear what the other party said.


    "You''re looking for death." The move that threatens Huangfu to coagulate snow also uses ye Hanyan''s body.


    "I''m young and beautiful. Why do I want to die? You''re not the only old monster who wants to die." You deserve to be angry.


    Ye Hanyan in the bottom of my heart, silently abdominal Fei.


    "Ah! You crazy woman, you have the ability to come out and see who is the old monster. " Hu Hanxi is used to the gentle character of Huangfu Ningxue. Suddenly, she meets a thorn in the head. Under the contest of words, there are signs of declining, which makes her angry.


    "Cut! Do you want me to talk to you? If you want to see me, don''t give your face too much light. " Ye Hanyan will not be impulsive to meet with this woman, which is on the phone, even after a moment, who knows what she will do to herself after she meets!


    Yes, she is such a counsellor. Although she is not afraid of everything, she also has something she taboo. That is, women who are crazy about love have no reason at all.


    Not to mention self-control.


    "What? Are you afraid of me? " Hu Hanxi ha ha of smile, listen to some of the gloomy.


    "Guess right, there''s no way, psychosis! It''s not against the law to kill people. I don''t think I will suffer this crime if I live too long. " Ye Hanyan no matter how emotional the other party is, she looks like a light cloud.


    Even if she counsels, she can do something about it.


    "You are very clever! It''s interesting. Originally, I only wanted to deal with one Huangfu Ningxue, but now I''ve added you. " Hu Hanxi clenched her teeth and felt that if ye Hanyan was in front of her at this time, she would be frustrated.


    "Give and take, make you laugh. I''m not good at other things, so I beat the dog very well." Although ye Hanyan always falls behind in front of Ouyang Mo''er, it''s not that her eloquence is not good, but that she has a kind of awe for Ouyang Mo''er, so she can''t argue with her every time.


    But in front of Hu Hanxi, there is no need to worry about this, so, how ruthless on how to come.


    "Put your name in the paper, and I''ll let you have a good look at what it means to be a real dog." Hu Hanxi''s hand, clutching a newspaper, had been crumpled by her.


    "My mother said, you can''t tell a stranger''s name casually, but you don''t seem to be a man, it''s a dog, OK! Or I''ll tell you. " Ye Hanyan asked with deliberation, a kind-hearted look.


    "Play the fool, psycho." Hu Hanxi finished, directly hung up the phone.


    "Shit, just hang up!" Ye Hanyan looked at Huangfu Ningxue, "is her combat effectiveness always so weak?"Huangfu Ning Xue smiles, "that''s because your fighting power is too strong."


    I have a little admiration for her. If only I could be as sarcastic as she is.


    "It''s true, isn''t it just Hu Hanxi? I''m not afraid of ten. " Ye Hanyan had just been praised for a few words, and he was already floating.


    "After that, I''ll rely on you to protect me." Huangfu Ningxue said and took the phone, but also at this time, a short message also followed in.


    [Huangfu Ningxue, you shrinking head tortoise, don''t think I''ll let you go when I find someone to show off. I tell you, there''s no door. ¡¿


    Hu Hanxi, it''s time to send a message.


    "I''ll go, and she''ll bring it! Call me. I''ll call her right away and scold her. The tiger is not powerful. She''s really sick. " When ye Hanyan saw this, he got angry immediately.


    "It''s no use. Now, she must have cancelled the phone." For Hu Hanxi''s operation, Huangfu Ningxue could not understand more, so


    "No! I''ll try. " Ye Hanyan doesn''t believe this evil, grabs the phone in her hand and dials back.


    But it is obvious that Huangfu Ningxue is right. The number has really become empty.


    "Damn, this woman is too careful! I specially asked Pei Yanlin to take her. " Ye Han smoke drum tunnel, that kind of was scolded but no place to scold the feeling, too much of the grievance.


    "So say! I''m so upset. " The helpless expression on Huangfu''s face.


    "Isn''t your sister-in-law very good? Why don''t you let her help you? " To this, ye Hanyan is very puzzled.

 Chapter 1170

    Huang Fu Ning Xue sighed, and then slowly said, "my sister-in-law doesn''t want to help, but she has something. It''s not that she''ll be ok if she solves it."


    "I don''t quite understand that." Ye Hanyan eyebrows light lock, think what she said, very puzzling.


    "There is something called believing in something rather than nothing, and I am in such a prophecy." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t believe it, but seeing elder brother so serious, she could only believe it.


    After all, the individuals around big brother always give people a feeling that they don''t belong to this century.


    So, let her inexplicably for this kind of ancient art, heart born a sense of awe.


    In fact, in today''s society, there are many such techniques, but most of them are deceptive.


    However, I feel that everyone does not care about the truth, just for a peace of mind.


    "Poof! What''s this? What''s this age? Are you superstitious? " Ye Hanyan shook his head and said he did not agree.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shrugged, "I don''t know if I''m superstitious. Anyway, it''s just the same thing. It''s still my sentence just now. If you believe it, it will exist. If you don''t believe it, it will not."


    "It''s true to say that, but does Hu Hanxi really love Xiao Yao? It''s not because you''re competitive. " Ye Hanyan some don''t understand, according to say love a person, should want to see each other happy just right.


    Like Hu Hanxi, only want to destroy each other''s happiness, it is not called love, but psychological distortion.


    "In my opinion, it''s more of a habit, because they used to be childhood friends." Huangfu Ningxue holds her chin in her hand and looks up at the ceiling helplessly.


    Ye Hanyan nodded and agreed, "I think so. I thought this person would belong to me all the time, but when there was a third person, there was a sense of gap."


    "So I feel a little bit complicated, hateful and pitiful about her." Huang Fu Ning Xue said, and suddenly showed her teeth. Then she reached out and touched her back, feeling that she was involved in the wound.


    "What are you doing? It seems to be very uncomfortable. " Ye Hanyan said, a opened her clothes, in see the top of the bandage, eyes suddenly wide open, "you are injured, when things ah!"


    "Didn''t I say that? Stabbed by that woman. " Huangfu asked Xuehu suspiciously. She thought she had already said it?


    Ye Hanyan straight back to her a white eye, "say a ghost, if you have said earlier, see I just don''t hate death that abnormal woman, mother egg, it is no human devil."


    "All right! My fault. " Huangfu Ningxue looks weak and helpless. In front of Ye Hanyan, who is shrewd in everything, she looks very small.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, she is also a little princess who grew up in love. Therefore, she retains the most fundamental innocence and kindness of human nature.


    However, such a state is not suitable for such a deceitful society.


    "Damn it, don''t let me see her, or I''ll fight every time I see her." Ye Hanyan''s short temper is really a man who will do everything for his friends.


    The main reason is that she only has a close friend like Huangfu Ningxue.


    Therefore, we should cherish it.


    "It''s cruel, but you can''t play with her." Huangfu Ningxue thinks that although ye Hanyan is a little bit fierce, when he meets the real villain, he gives up.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried, huh! You don''t want to build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige here. " Ye Hanyan now, that is a pair of eager appearance.


    "Well, I wish you success." Huangfu Ningxue reaches out her hand and slaps her.


    Ye Hanyan Chin a lift, Ao Jiao to the sentence, "must."


    The girl''s world, sometimes is so pure, pure to a very serious thing, with such a joke mentality to tell.


    It''s night, the moon is bright, the beauty is picturesque.


    Magic suddenly took a task, and God, also from monitoring Hu Hanxi''s place back.


    What he didn''t find was that as soon as he left, he walked out of the building and came out with a Huangfu Ningxue.


    I don''t know if it''s true or if it''s fake.


    In short, from the look and shape, have reached a 100% fit.


    That night, Xiao Yao''s mobile phone received a video.


    In the video, Huangfu Ningxue is hugging and kissing other men.


    At the moment of seeing the video, Xiao Yao was shocked.


    Then, a sense of betrayal came and occupied his whole body and mind.


    But he didn''t call Huangfu Ningxue angrily to ask, instead, he watched the people in the video again and again.


    It''s just that I don''t know much about it.


    Text messages follow.


    [I have a lot of videos about your girlfriend''s bad life style in my hand. If you want, you can redeem them with money, otherwise I will expose them to the media. ¡¿


    Xiao Yao''s eyebrows are locked again and again.But in his heart, he resisted the incident.


    Because he knew that Huangfu Ningxue would never be such a person.


    But even so, he returned a message.


    How can I believe you that''s true. ¡¿


    very soon, for convenience, the information is returned and a video is attached.


    What about this one? The face is clear enough! So you should believe it! ¡¿


    Xiao Yao opened the video, and it is true that it is the face he is familiar with.


    And that look, it''s a copy of Huangfu Ningxue.


    Reach out, gently pinch the eyebrow, and then sip the lips, once again point to open the video, countless times of circulation up.


    Finally, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer smile, the whole person was relieved.


    I don''t know what he found.


    How can I deal with you. ¡¿


    Xiao Yao sent out a message. His slender fingertips kept beating on the table, feeling a little anxious.


    But this time, the other side did not respond, but after an hour, they sent him an account.


    Looking at the account, Xiao Yao''s mouth, swept a touch of evil, and then turned on the computer, did not want to have the money has been remitted in the past.


    Sure enough, the rich are like this. They don''t even hesitate.


    [the money has been called. Send the rest of the video. ¡¿


    Xiao Yao typed a line to the other party and waited for an answer.


    But this time, he was ignored.


    I feel like I''ve absconded.


    [what, is that all for the video? I''m still thinking about the additional amount. ¡¿


    Xiao Yao put his legs on the table to show his laziness.


    I don''t worry at all. The other side will run away.


    But this time, the other side will soon have an answer.


    [liar, money doesn''t arrive immediately, it has time limit. ¡¿


    this time, Xiao Yao''s smile presented a playful mockery.


    [will it arrive soon? How can I be sure that you will send me the rest of the video. ¡¿


    he is not a fool, he is so easy to cheat.


    [then you can wait for the video of your girlfriend wearing a green hat to you to fly all over the world! ¡¿


    the tone of the other party is obviously angry.

 Chapter 1171

    When Xiao Yao sent the message again, it showed that he couldn''t receive it. He should have been pulled black.


    Or, the number has been cancelled.


    But who is the woman in this video?


    This question, let him fall into thinking.


    Then, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed it to Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Over there, there was a confused voice, which seemed to be awakened by him in his sleep.


    "Did you sleep?" Xiao Yao''s voice is very magnetic. It''s very charming to listen in such a late night.


    "Well!" Huang Fu Ning Xue finished and went to sleep again.


    It wasn''t until I woke up the next day and saw my cell phone under my body that I began to recall what happened last night.


    Then a phone call came.


    "Hello! Did you sleep well last night, Cher? " Xiao Yao''s question was somewhat ironic.


    "Well! Well, how could you call me! " Huangfu Ningxue was a little embarrassed because she was really sleepy last night.


    "It''s OK. I just want to hear your voice all of a sudden." Xiao Yao did not tell her about the video.


    I don''t mean to question.


    So, I believe her!


    "Why are you so emotional all of a sudden? It''s not very like your character." Huang Fu Ning Xue lies on his back on the bed. This movement is the most comfortable.


    It''s that kind of lazy look.


    I feel very comfortable.


    "Xueer, you must be well, you know?" Xiao Yao''s sensibility is more than that.


    "No, something must have happened last night, right?" Huangfu asked suspiciously, and the man changed from lying on his back to lying on his stomach.


    "What''s on your mind?" With a helpless smile on his face, Xiao Yao opened the door and sat on it.


    Yes, it''s working time. Although I''m the president, the company still has to go.


    "Really not?" Huangfu snow again confirmed the next.


    I always feel that he is hiding something from himself.


    "Well! No, I''m going to work. See you tonight. " Xiao Yao said and raised his wrist to look at the time.


    "Shall we meet tonight?" Huangfu Ningxue is in a bit of a dilemma. Because ye Hanyan is here, he feels that he can''t leave his friends behind.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao was stunned. "Why, don''t you want to see me?"


    "It''s not, mainly because my friend is here, so it''s not good to leave her and go on a date with you." Huangfu Ningxue thinks that if ye Hanyan and his sister-in-law get along well, it''s nothing. The problem is that the two of them will fight each other as soon as they meet. Therefore, she is not too relieved.


    Xiao Yao stretched out his hand, pinched his chin, and then asked, "it''s ye Hanyan."


    Although it''s a way of asking, it''s very positive.


    "Yes! She just came here yesterday. It seems that she is in conflict with Pei Yanlin. So, I think I need to accompany her more. You won''t be jealous! " Huangfu asked tentatively.


    "No, I''ll be jealous, but since you want to accompany her, that''s it! I''ll hang up. " Finish saying, then directly hung up the phone.


    I don''t know if he is angry.


    So Huang Fu Ning Xue looked at her mobile phone for several seconds, bit her lip, jumped out of bed and went to another room.


    Ye Hanyan sleeps soundly and sweetly.


    If you don''t wake up that kind of arrogance, in fact, is also a very attractive little girl.


    Huangfu Ning snow door, quietly with, but in a turn, was startled.


    "Boy, what are you doing! Don''t you know how to scare people to death? " Huangfu Ningxue stares at his little nephew and pinches his face.


    I feel scared and angry.


    "Pain! Auntie, can''t you be gentle? " Ouyang haoqian touched his face and pursed his mouth.


    "No, you dare to stand behind me next time and scare me." Huangfu said and went back to his room.


    And Ouyang haoqian, of course, is to open a small short leg to keep up.


    "Auntie, are you going out today?" Ouyang haoqian has a lot of money, so I don''t care about her.


    "I don''t know. Why?" Huangfu Ningxue went to the washroom, put the electric toothbrush aside and pressed some mouthwash.


    "I''m ready in advance!" Ouyang haoqian said, picked up a side of the paper towel, caught her brushing teeth, the hand of the water.


    I feel like a boyfriend.


    "I said, boy, are you ok! What are you going to do when I go out? " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t have a good way, but the bubbles also came out with her words.


    "Ah! Auntie! The foam is on my face. Can you stop talking to me when you brush your teeth? " Ouyang haoqian detested again took out the paper towel, wiped to his face.A face of disgust expression, really, girls can''t pay more attention to the image?


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Huang Fu said, and sprayed some bubbles on his face. There was nothing she could do. She really forgot and just apologized to him.


    "What! I suspect you did it on purpose, smelly aunt. Hum! Ouyang haoqian stamped his foot and went out in anger.


    "Ah! Qian Qian, angry! I said I didn''t mean to Huangfu added a sentence, as if he was afraid that the other party was not angry enough.


    However, the little guy did not take care of her at all, but went back to the room to take a bath.


    It was Huang Fu Ning Xue who laughed happily.


    It can be seen that she must have done it on purpose just now.


    Just did not expect, lady ranks of her, there will be so no image side.


    After a bit of grooming, the whole person is fresh for it.


    It just feels like there is someone missing in the castle.


    So he went to Huangfu Shaoqing''s door and knocked on it.


    "Brother, may I come in?"


    "Come in, please Inside, the answer soon rang out.


    "Brother, where''s my sister-in-law? Why didn''t you see it? " Huangfu Ningxue asked curiously and sat down on the sofa.


    "I''d like to know, too." The people who used to sleep by their side disappeared in the morning.


    As a husband, there is no one who can do his job.


    "Ah! You don''t know! " Huangfu''s face was full of curiosity.


    "I sent a text message saying that I had something to do for a few days." When Huang Fu Shaoqing thought of her short message, he was so angry that he wanted to swear, because when he contacted again, his mobile phone was turned off.


    You don''t have to ask. She must be on a mission.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the mission is, whether there is danger or not.


    You know, she is not a person''s body now. Is it really OK for such strenuous exercise?


    In a word, such a trouble has occupied all his thinking, and even his work can not go on.


    "Well! It''s no wonder that she, who likes walking early in the morning, has disappeared. " Huangfu nodded, then stood up and said, "then keep busy! I''m going to have breakfast. "

 Chapter 1172

    "Ten o''clock breakfast, are you sure?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly, thinking, do they girls like sleeping in so much?


    "Yes! Ten is just right. " Huangfu Ningxue made a face mischievously and walked out with light steps.


    What I didn''t expect was that I just met Ouyang haoqian after taking a bath.


    "Oh! Is this a bath? " Huangfu Ningxue had some accidents. When did this boy love to be clean.


    You know, when he did the experiment, it was too dirty to see people.


    "Your saliva, all sprayed on my face, can I not wash it?" Ouyang haoqian was angry and asked, "have you seen my mommy?"


    Huangfu Ning snow spread his hand to him, "sorry, didn''t see."


    "Why! Where did you go? There was no one in the room and no one in the garden. Did you leave me and go back to s city secretly? " Ouyang haoqian said while thinking askew.


    "You''re really not so strong. Let''s go! Go to breakfast. " Huangfu Ningxue grabbed him and took him to the restaurant downstairs.


    "But I''ve already eaten it. I''m going to ask Daddy where my mommy has gone." Ouyang haoqian kept struggling, but someone didn''t mean to let go.


    "After eating, watch me eat. Your daddy doesn''t know where your mommy is, so it''s no use asking." Huangfu Ning snow directly to the people, to press to sit at the table.


    Soon, a servant brought her breakfast.


    Just when I saw Ouyang haoqian, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Young master, do you want to eat, too?" Tone, with a kind of uncertainty.


    Because he just had breakfast an hour ago.


    Ouyang haoqian waved his hand, quite like Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I don''t need to. Give more to my aunt and support her."


    "Xiaoqian, isn''t it! I''m your aunt. I''m so vicious. " Huangfu Ning Xue looks at him in surprise.


    "So, are you stupid enough to eat to death?" Although Ouyang haoqian''s mouth is a bit poisonous, he still takes out a wet towel and hands it to her to wipe the corner of his mouth.


    "No Huang Fu Ning Xue''s chuckles. Not everyone is lucky to have such a close nephew.


    "Isn''t that enough? I thought that I would eat as much as I could give you? " Ouyang haoqian didn''t hide her dislike at all.


    "I''m not stupid. What are you doing?" Huangfu Ningxue had not seen him for several days, and he felt busier than himself.


    "Follow you! What can I do? " Ouyang haoqian felt that his aunt was stupid.


    "Well! Follow me and have money! I''m not going out If her sister-in-law is not here, her people are certainly not there. Therefore, she should not go out to seek death?


    "Really not going out?" Ouyang haoqian has a bit of disbelief, feel that she is lying to himself.


    "Well! I don''t know Huangfu Ning Snow said, hard bite bread, and then looking at Ouyang haoqian, while chewing.


    It''s like taking bread for him, venting his anger.


    "You''ve all had breakfast! No one told me to get up! " Ye Hanyan squinted and came down with a flighty step.


    "Look, you''re sleeping so hard that you don''t cry. Did you brush your teeth? Let the kitchen prepare a good breakfast for you. " Huangfu Ningxue saw her come down with a chicken nest on her head. In fact, she already knew the answer, but she still wanted to get away with it.


    Maybe she washed it this time?


    Instead of eating breakfast first and then washing it, as every time in the past.


    "No, you don''t understand my habit. Brush after eating, so as not to brush again." Ye Hanyan''s reason is always so natural that people can''t laugh or cry.


    "What a habit! Ye elder sister, you say you are lazy directly! Tut tut! In the long run, I don''t know how many bacteria I ate. " Ouyang haoqian said while shaking his head, saying he did not agree.


    "Shut up. I''ve been here like this for so many years. I don''t get sick. Don''t scare me there." Ye Hanyan said that, but her action of sitting down for breakfast stopped.


    "Cut! Believe it or not, auntie, you can''t learn from her in the future, you know? " Ouyang haoqian persuades Huangfu Ningxue, feeling that she is taught as a child.


    "Han Yan, don''t pay attention to him, sit down! Anyway, it''s been so long, and I don''t care about it this time. I''ll just change it later. " Huangfu Ning Xue smiles. In fact, there is no clear rule about whether to brush your teeth or eat breakfast first.


    But in general, it''s better to brush your teeth before eating breakfast, because in this way, it''s good for clearing the bacteria that have been piling up all night, so as to make your appetite better.


    "I don''t want to change it? Hum When ye Hanyan said this, he stared at Ouyang haoqian.Therefore, a child is slightly aggrieved


    "what I said is the truth! It''s no use staring at me. " Ouyang haoqian said, took out the mobile phone, and then opened the web page, found an article for her to see, "you see, this is based on."


    "I don''t look, I don''t look, you go away." Ye Hanyan directly covers his eyes and refuses to look at his mobile phone


    "deceive yourself. Be careful when you get married, uncle black wolf dislikes you." Ouyang haoqian really is, which pot does not open which pot


    "shut up, I''m not getting married?"


    "no knot, no knot, why are you so loud?" Ouyang haoqian stretched out his hand, dug his ears, and then suddenly his eyes lit up


    "eh! What a beautiful sister. "


    you can see that Jue Zheng is coming with the wind. His face is as warm as jade, coupled with his elegant temperament, which makes people instantly unable to move their eyes


    "who is she?" Ye Hanyan also opened his eyes and looked at each other without blinking


    "I don''t know." Although Huangfu Ningxue had heard of Jue, he had never seen anyone


    "Hello everyone!" Jue walks up to him and chuckles. It''s like summer flowers blooming and winter snow melting


    "well, you are human or immortal!" Ye Hanyan asked foolishly, feeling that such a reaction was even worse than when Ouyang Mo''er first saw Jue


    "I am human." Jue''s eyes swept back and forth on her and Huangfu Ningxue''s body, then her eyebrows locked slightly


    "Oh! Who are you looking for? " Ye Hanyan continued to ask, eyes, a second did not leave each other


    "I''m here to see the host. I''m sorry." Absolutely say, tiny a nod, then the path from of go upstairs


    "call me uncle." He looked down at him and held out his hand

 Chapter 1173

    Ouyang haoqian hesitated, but still put his hand on his hand, and then flattered to ask: "you this is Hanfu! It''s very popular now. "


    "Almost." Jue lightly pinched his hand, then nodded with satisfaction, feeling very satisfied.


    "It means, doesn''t it?" Ouyang haoqian pouts her lips and is not too satisfied with his answer.


    Jue laughed, but didn''t speak. Instead, he let him go and went on.


    The little guy stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking at him askew. He disappeared in front of his eyes in white, and then he regained his mind.


    Looked at his hand, but do not know when, more than a red silk.


    But just now, he didn''t feel the pain.


    That is to say, the other side didn''t exert force, just didn''t know why they left traces.


    It''s really weird to do this. I don''t know what he means.


    It can''t be Yuelao''s red rope!


    "Qian Qian, go up and see who he is. By the way, does he have a girlfriend?" Ye Hanyan thought that the other party was really a woman, but when he asked Qian Qian to call him his uncle, he found out this mistake.


    "That''s not good! He must be my daddy''s, but I don''t know who it is Ouyang haoqian didn''t dare to eavesdrop on him. Although he said he was naughty, he could tell the seriousness of the matter.


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know! But did you find out just now? He looked at me for a long time Ye Hanyan is a little complacent. Sure enough, once this woman becomes obsessed, she completely forgets that she has a boyfriend.


    "I didn''t see it. All I know is that he looked at his aunt thoughtfully." Ouyang haoqian said, very serious observation from Huangfu Ning snow, after that came to a conclusion, "aunt, I know why he looked at you, it turns out that you have something stuck in your teeth."


    Huang Fu''s face was embarrassed. After that, he reached out to grab the napkin and threw it away.


    Who knows, he was flexible to avoid.


    "Ha ha, I can''t throw it." Ouyang haoqian was excited.


    But the atmosphere upstairs is dignified.


    "Are you sure? There will really be life to leave the world. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s lips trembled slightly when he said this.


    Jue nodded, "this is my latest calculation, so I''ll come here in a hurry."


    "Do you know who it is?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand was on the table. If he didn''t feel offended, he would fall to the ground.


    Jue shook his head this time. "This is beyond my ability."


    "So, does the disaster of blood extend to the meteorite of life?" Huangfu Shaoqing believed in Jue''s calculation.


    That''s why we are so close to the enemy.


    "Of course, everything in the world changes rapidly. No one knows how it will evolve until the last moment." Jue Junyi''s face, is a touch of light sorrow in the description of Lengyan.


    Such a strange man, no matter in ancient times, but in modern times, it is unique in the world.


    And his existence also tells the world that some things have not disappeared with the extension of the times, but have been completely inherited.


    "Is there no way to prevent it? For example, if Xueer doesn''t get out of the gate, she won''t get out of the gate. " Huangfu Shaoqing is trying to find a solution.


    "It''s useless. What should come will come. So it''s useless to guard against it. It''s better to let it go. Maybe there will be another situation." I can''t understand this.


    "I don''t quite understand." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Master, don''t worry about it. I will observe the changes of hexagrams at any time." With that, he nodded slightly.


    See what he means, it''s going to leave.


    "Well, hard work." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded. He was respectful to Jue.


    Always feel each other''s body, there is a kind of aloofness beyond the secular.


    "You''re welcome. Goodbye!" Must turn around and go, sleeve a wave, don''t take away a cloud.


    To the downstairs, the three people have not left, see him down.


    Again of stare big eye.


    "Uncle beauty, have you seen my daddy?" Ouyang haoqian askew head of ask, since is not beauty elder sister, that is beauty uncle.


    Jue nodded, "I''ve seen you."


    "That uncle, can I play with you?" Ouyang haoqian looks forward to it. He always thinks that a person as beautiful as him should not refuse talent.


    But never thought, he even shook his head, "sorry, I can''t."


    "Well! What a pity. " Ouyang haoqian''s face was depressed and he felt that his charm had been badly damaged.


    "Well, handsome, do you have a girlfriend?" Ye Hanyan asked curiously, his little face flushed.


    Jue shook his head, "no, goodbye!"Finish saying, smile slightly, then leave quickly.


    This time, no one asked to stay.


    Because they were all robbed of their breath by his soft smile.


    When the reaction came over, people had already disappeared.


    "What a pity! They didn''t shake hands with him. " Ye Hanyan''s face is full of frustration. Such a relegated person walks past in front of her, but she has no time to do anything.


    Think of it as remorse.


    "Poof! You can wait for the next chance. " Huangfu took back her eyes and felt a little uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    Because Jue just looked at her eyes, it really made people feel something, like a pity, or a kind of helplessness, which made people care.


    Nothing will happen!


    Well, it''s really hard to say.


    At the end of the day, Xiao Yao didn''t contact Huangfu Ningxue, and she didn''t contact him. She was just at home, reading books at leisure.


    In contrast, ye Hanyan and Ouyang haoqian are playing games all the time.


    It''s funny that ye Hanyan is always scolded by Ouyang haoqian, saying that she is stupid and stupid. In the end, he directly says that he won''t play games with her.


    "This boy, how can he have such a big temper! Don''t I just play games and shit? Do you want to keep attacking me Ye Hanyan is very indignant about this.


    Huangfu Ning Xue smiles and says nothing. Then he picks up his mobile phone and dials the group number to go out.


    But found that no one answered, waiting for the meeting, had to put down.


    When Xiao Yao came out of the meeting, he immediately saw the call from Huangfu Ningxue. Just as he wanted to call back, the secretary came in and asked him to sign the document.


    When he got busy, he forgot about it.


    So, when I took the elevator downstairs, I suddenly thought of calling her back.


    It''s just that he just took out the phone when the elevator door opened.


    Look up, the corner of the mouth, can not help but evoke a charming smile.


    This wench, still say to accompany ye Hanyan?


    It turned out that I came to surprise myself.


    "Cher." Joyful call sound, and then quickly forward.

 Chapter 1174

    However, when he was about to approach, his pace stagnated, but he came forward.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue smiles, "is it an accident?"


    "It''s a surprise, indeed." When Xiao Yao said this, the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    Small hand, uneasy into his arm, and then relieved.


    "Let''s go to dinner!"


    "Good." Xiao Yao doted on a smile, let her arm out of the company.


    Huangfu Ning Xue was slightly relieved and looked more natural.


    Just don''t know, today''s she, why so careful, as if to please each other in general.


    "Shall we have western food or..." Words, and did not finish, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "All right, just like it." Xiao Yao is indifferent to this.


    "Western food, then!" Huang Fu Ning Xue stares at him askew, can see, some hesitation.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "yes."


    Answer, feel very crisp, this with the past he, there is a big difference.


    "You are in a bad mood today. Did I make you angry?" Huangfu asked with a frown.


    Xiao Yao looked at her and said, "why, don''t you remember what you did?"


    "I..." Huangfu Ning snow some of the can''t take over, so, slightly nervous.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yao''s words followed closely, "sure enough, you didn''t pay any attention to me."


    "No! I just have a bad memory recently. " Huangfu Ning Xue grinned and laughed.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes fell on her face, stayed for a few seconds, and then took them back.


    Corner of the mouth, also followed by a trace of ridicule.


    "I don''t accept this reason unless..." Speaking of this, Xiao Yao suddenly stopped.


    Piantou, thoughtfully looked at her.


    "Except for what?" Huangfu Ningxue asked after him.


    "Unless you''re not Cher." When he said this, Xiao Yao looked ahead and felt like a joke.


    But Huangfu''s heart suddenly stopped beating, and he didn''t feel the slightest ups and downs. It took a lot of energy to ease down.


    "Your joke is not funny at all." Look, it''s like I''m going to get angry.


    "Sorry, not enough humor." With that, Pipi laughed, then turned the steering wheel, drove into the dining room and stopped in the parking space.


    "You''ve never told these cold jokes before." Huangfu Ningxue is not very satisfied with this.


    "Yes? I don''t remember Xiao Yao untied his seat belt and gazed at her.


    Huangfu Ningxue Meiyu Yixuan, "that''s your forgetfulness."


    Finish saying, have already pushed the door to get off, a pair of breath of lovely appearance.


    What she didn''t find was that Xiao Yao''s eyes were cold after she got out of the car.


    But such a look of evil and evil is just a moment''s effort. When he pushes the door to get off the car, he is as warm as jade.


    "Angry?" Xiao Yao ran after her, reached for her shoulder and coaxed her gently.


    "No way." Because of his touch, Huang Fu Ning Xue''s body was tense, and he felt that the whole person was stiff.


    I don''t know what she''s nervous about. She''s already in bed. Do you still care about the touch on her skin?


    "Are you sure not? Look, your lips are so pursed that you can hang up the oil bottle. " Xiao Yao said, he wanted to reach out to pinch her cheek, but just raised it, then he took it back without any trace.


    "If you want me not to be angry, you can turn off your mobile phone. In this way, I believe you really want to accompany me." Huangfu Ningxue put forward his own request.


    "But..." Xiao Yao hesitated, "what if a customer calls me?"


    "Well! I know that in your heart, customers are always more important than me. " Huang Fu Ning Xue finished, stretched out his hand and clapped his hand on his shoulder, as if he was really angry.


    Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly, then took out his mobile phone, "OK, I''ll listen to you, and I''ll accompany you wholeheartedly tonight."


    Finish saying, really pressed shut down key.


    Visible to her, that is really spoiled to the heart.


    "That''s about the same." Huangfu Ning Snow''s face, raised a proud smile.


    It turns out that this feeling of being spoiled is so happy.


    And she missed so much.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you." Xiao Yao reached out and touched her hair.


    "So, are you afraid to love me?" Huangfu Ningxue was just a cheap girl. He raised his chin and asked in a coquettish way.


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid." Xiao Yao asked for a box, lovers! Some occasions should be closed.In this regard, it is the heart of Huangfu Ning Xue.


    "Hiss!" Huang Fu Ning Xue smiles and follows him into a box which is not very big, but it''s more than enough for them.


    "Today, you seem to have some differences." Xiao Yao did not know whether he said it unintentionally or intentionally.


    Huangfu Ning Snow''s heart bottom a flustered, but strong pretend calm, "is not become beautiful a lot."


    "Maybe!" Xiao Yao gave a perfunctory smile, holding the cup in front of him and sipping it on his lips.


    "You seem to be absent-minded. Is it because something bad happened to the company?" Huangfu asked Ningxue anxiously, looking very concerned.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyes and looked in the past, "no! I''ve always been


    "Is it?" Huangfu''s hands were tightly clenched.


    It''s a lie. When he''s with someone, it''s not like that.


    Do you mean


    Such a thought, she looked at him in panic, but shook her head again, feeling that it was impossible. After all, she had been practicing these two days.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m fine. By the way, have a fruit after dinner! How about mango? I remember you used to like it very much. " When Xiao Yao said this, he was staring at her face. His eyes were shining with a touch of evil.


    As soon as Huangfu Ning Xue heard mango, her face suddenly changed, "I''ve quit it."


    "Why?" Asked Xiao Yao, puzzled.


    "Have you forgotten? Because of this, you doubted me The hurt expression on Huangfu''s face made her feel that it was the pain in her heart.


    "I''m sorry! At that time, I should have believed you. " Xiao Yao''s face of regret, feeling, back to many years ago.


    Huangfu Ning snow pursed her lips, "it doesn''t matter, as long as every day after, will believe me."


    "But you don''t believe me." Xiao Yao was injured. Listen, he was wronged.


    "Who said that! I''ve always believed in you. " Huangfu Ningxue argued anxiously for fear that he would be really sad.


    "You lied to me, you said you had quit mango, but a week ago, I saw you eat mango Melaleuca." When Xiao Yao said this, he was very serious.


    Huangfu Ning Snow''s heart a flustered, hastily remedy, "no matter, it must be you read wrong."

 Chapter 1175

    Xiao Yao frowned, "is that so?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Today, Huangfu Ningxue was really abnormal. He felt that he had changed to a normal one and could not ask anything right.


    "All right! Maybe I was wrong. " Xiao Yao relieved smile, fingers on the table, there is not a knock.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue bit her teeth, then stood up, went around his back and put his hand around his neck. "Honey, what''s wrong with you? I''m very upset."


    The man because of her this movement, but look a Lin, but did not have any movement.


    "Maybe I''m too tired! So, some people are in a bad mood. " Lie, open mouth will come, even the draft is not typed.


    "Well! Is the company busy? " Huang Fu Ning Xue put her face close to his head and rubbed gently.


    "Why, so quickly forget, we the night before yesterday, how to resist the death of lingering it?" Men''s words, let people listen, very shy, full of ambiguous ripple color.


    But Huangfu''s face was cold, and his whole body trembled.


    "I''m dying. How can you tell such a shameful thing?"


    Shell teeth, tightly bite the lower lip, the degree of force, feel to break the skin.


    "It''s not like your character, Cher." Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled, then he reached out and grabbed her hand. With a slight force, he let her sit on the chair beside him.


    Eyes, especially seriously staring at her, "tell me, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Huangfu Ningxue didn''t expect that he would make such a move, so at this time, he still had a look of shock, so that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I, I''m just embarrassed." Huangfu Ningxue flurried to find an excuse, eyes low convergence, dare not look at him.


    A very shy expression.


    "Is it?" Xiao Yao said this with a skeptical attitude.


    "You don''t believe me?" Huangfu Ning Xue frowned and felt that he was not happy.


    Xiao Yao released her, and then did not open the line of sight.


    "I always believe in Cher."


    He didn''t say you, but Cher.


    Huangfu''s uneasiness became more and more intense.


    But still sarcastic smile, "you like this, will let me very hurt, you know?"


    "I''m sorry! I really shouldn''t make trouble with you because of my mood. Let''s start eating! Or it will be cold. " Xiao Yao leaned forward slightly and put her plate in front of her.


    "You''re really bullying people today. You''ve always been weird." Huangfu Ning Snow said, can not help but tears of injustice.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong. I''ll review it. Be good. Don''t cry." Xiao Yao stretched out his hand, took out the paper and handed it to him.


    But in the past, he used to wipe directly with his finger pulp. Today, he doesn''t even do that. He doesn''t even help to wipe.


    Xiao Yao, you have really changed.


    You know, you have nothing to do with Cher.


    But tonight, you are breaking her heart.


    Do you say that you men are like this, after sleeping, they began not to cherish it?


    "Well! Forgive you this time. " Huangfu Ning Xue pretended to wipe her tears, mainly because she didn''t really cry, just pretended.


    "Ouch! It''s a long time without fighting, laughing and crying. " Xiao Yao really is. There is no way to take her.


    "It''s not all your fault." Huangfu Ningxue stares at him in anger. He looks very cute.


    Xiao Yao had no choice but to admit his mistake.


    So it''s all right.


    However, when leaving the restaurant, Huangfu Ningxue insists on going back by herself. Such a move is very unusual.


    "You give me a reason to go back." Xiao Yao''s eyes began to become cold, and his expression began to kill.


    "In this way, it''s more like falling in love! It''s like that in TV series! After dinner, the man takes the woman to a taxi and leaves Huangfu Ningxue is trying to find a reason. Anyway, he just doesn''t want him to send him back.


    "But in the TV series, most of the plots are driven by men to send girls home." With that, a sneering smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Huangfu Ningxue seems to feel something wrong, so he bravely looks in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiao Yao denied it.


    "When did you find out?" Huangfu Ning Xue''s face turned white. She thought that with the end of the dinner, everything was so impeccable.


    But she never thought that he was just acting with himself.


    "You know what? Your verve is really similar, but your eyes will never be as clear as hers. " Now that she knows, there''s nothing to pretend about.Huangfu Ningxue (no, it should be said that Hu Hanxi is right.) Suddenly I burst out laughing.


    "So, am I defeated in the word" clear "


    "It can be said that Cher is unique and can never be copied." When Xiao Yao said this, he was very sincere.


    "I want to know where to start, and you''ll find that I''m not her." If she''s going to die, she''s going to die too.


    "In the company, when I walk up to you." If she looks at her eyes and doesn''t have so much desire, maybe he will be cheated in the past.


    So, while secretly celebrating, I also feel deeply afraid.


    "Then why didn''t you directly expose me?" Hu Hanxi didn''t quite understand this.


    "Because I want to see what level of fit you and her will reach, but the more you get along with her, the more you find that although appearance can be changed, a person''s nature can''t be changed." Xiao Yao''s face was cold and calm, his eyes locked on her.


    "That woman, what''s good about her? Do you think she really loves you? I don''t know how to put a green hat on your back. " Hu Hanxi a face resentful tunnel, things, not in accordance with her imagination to develop, let her chagrin to the extreme.


    "If it''s you, I''ll have no trouble." Xiao Yao sneered coldly. After that, he pinched her wrist and said, "what good can you get by doing this?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Hu Hanxi forced to break his hand, but he not only did not let go, but grasped more tightly.


    "Hu Hanxi, I am no longer Xiao Yao a few years ago, so I will no longer be dominated by your lies." Xiao Yao said, his hand is to increase some strength, to her, should be cruel!


    No, it can also be disgust. Hate is often the expression of love but not ability.


    But he never had a love for her, so, without love, how could he hate her?

 Chapter 1176

    "No, you love me. You must love me." Hu Hanxi shook his head vigorously, as if his mental state was not good.


    "That''s just your dream. I''ve informed your parents that they will come and take you back to China soon. So, during this period, I''ve arranged accommodation for you." Xiao Yao said, and wanted to put her in the car.


    but she didn''t know where to get a bottle of spray. She sprayed it without warning, and then ran away.


    Regardless of the traffic, in the harsh sound of the horn, rushed across the road.


    Swearing, banging, honking.


    At this moment, the confluence became a place of anger.


    Xiao Yao finally opened his eyes, but where he could see, there was no Hu Hanxi.


    "Damn it." Fist, hard hit in the roof, issued a bang sound.


    And Hu Hanxi, did not go far, just hiding behind the opposite column, looking here.


    I thought that I had learned the manner of Huangfu Ningxue, but I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by my eyes.


    That''s good. Since she knows where the shortcomings are, she will practice more. She doesn''t believe that she can''t break through this situation.


    Xiao Yao took out his mobile phone, pressed the power on button, then looked at the SMS, and directly got on the car and drove to the castle.


    When he arrived, Huang Fu Ning Xue was there, walking restlessly back and forth,


    he came forward with an arrow step and held her in his arms.


    "Why do you keep your cell phone off?" Huangfu Ningxue angrily reaches out to push him. Do you know how anxious she is?


    "I''m sorry. I''ll never do that again." Xiao Yao didn''t let go of her. He held her harder.


    "Did you see anyone?" Huangfu Ning Xue frowned and felt that there was a light and elegant fragrance on his body.


    "Well! I did meet someone. " Xiao Yao buried his head in her neck socket. He was as clever as a child.


    "Woman?" Huangfu Ningxue asked again, not that he didn''t believe in him, but that he was too treacherous tonight.


    "well, as like as two peas, you are exactly the same woman." Xiao Yao raised his head and looked directly at her face to face.


    what Huang as like as two peas in a woman, I don''t understand too much.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. The point is that I saw through her." Xiao Yao said, directly kiss her lips, feel the body, there is a slight tremor.


    Although Huangfu Ningxue didn''t know why, he felt the fear in his heart, so he stood on tiptoe and cooperated with him very hard.


    "Cough! Pay attention to the influence! There are still underage children here? " Ouyang haoqian holding a pot of fruit, eating while teasing.


    "Boy, haven''t you just finished your meal? Why do you eat it again Huang Fu''s face was ruddy and he hung his head down. He did not dare to look at his nephew.


    "Never heard of it? After dinner fruit, since it''s after dinner fruit, isn''t it after dinner? " Ouyang haoqian a look of disgust in the past, and then twist a strawberry, to his mouth.


    "Qian Qian, it''s very unkind of you to do so. I don''t know there''s another saying, is it not polite to see?" Xiao Yao''s boyfriend is still pretty good. He can''t see his woman being run on. He instantly saved her face.


    "This is my home. I don''t know where it comes from What is called a mountain higher than a mountain, said, should be such a situation!


    "That''s my home, too!" Huangfu Ningxue said back in a bad mood, as if she was not a member of the family.


    "Tut Tut, I said, aunt, you really need to learn more. As the old saying goes, a married daughter is like water splashed out. So, uncle, that''s your home. Here! It''s my mother''s family at most. " When Ouyang haoqian spoke, he did not forget to eat fruit,


    moreover, he showed a special enjoyment.


    It''s very annoying.


    "I''m not married yet? You don''t have to be in such a hurry even if you want to seize your property! " Huang Fu''s face was so sad that he felt that he was struggling with himself day by day!


    In the past, he was not like this. What made him change so much.


    Is it love? Or the missing conscience.


    "Uncle, don''t you hear me? My aunt wants to get married, so take her back quickly. Don''t be interrupted by a kiss. " Ouyang haoqian''s words seem familiar.


    Well, the forced marriage drama is on again. I don''t know what he''s worried about.


    It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry to die.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Xiao Yao nodded, "Hmm! That''s a good idea. Where''s your dad? I want to marry him right away. "


    "Wait, isn''t that supposed to be my question?" Huang Fu Ning Xue''s face is at a loss. She''s the one who''s involved. Why do they decide her life."But you have no say! I don''t know how to negotiate, but how do I think it''s more appropriate to discuss the gift with my mother? " Ouyang haoqian began to play his own small Jiujiu in the bottom of his heart, thinking whether he could get a piece of it to fill the more and more debt.


    Huangfu Ning Snow''s mouth, mercilessly twitch, after the end, instant rage, "smelly boy, I am a person, not goods."


    "No one said you were goods! I just think that if you marry like this, you will suffer a lot, so we need our families to guard you well. Look at my uncle''s appearance. Although his atrium is full, he will be a rich man, but his lips are thin! Do thin lipped people know what will happen? " Ouyang haoqian said that he wanted to keep half and deliberately create this tense atmosphere.


    And Huangfu Ningxue, it is estimated that he was really brainwashed, even followed by a question.


    "What will happen!"


    "Uncle Jue said that this kind of people will be more fickle." Ouyang haoqian said, it''s such a thing.


    It seems that he must have been pestering each other to learn something.


    "Boy, if you want to say that, your father is the one who is the most affectionate, because his lips are thinner than mine." Xiao Yao didn''t stare at him. He would talk nonsense.


    "It''s a big president. He''s telling right and wrong behind his back." A cold sound came into their ears.


    Startled several people, instantly turned to see.


    Only Huangfu Shaoqing, a casual clothes appear, should be just go for a walk back.


    "It''s a fact that what Taoist is right and wrong. Besides, aren''t you already in front of us? We can''t talk about people behind their backs. " Xiao Yao is defending himself, but he won''t admit that he just spoke ill of him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked coldly in the past. "I happened to hear that. If not, I can''t tell you how to arrange me."

 Chapter 1177

    "I said, Huangfu Shaoqing, when did you become so fussy? It''s really up to you." Xiao Yao was puzzled about this.


    In the past, he would never say more for the sake of untrue remarks.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a cold look, and then his eyes fell on his sister.


    "Do you really like this guy?"


    "Eh!" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t quite understand what he said, so he was in a daze.


    "What''s your question? If you really like it. " Huangfu Shaoqing asked,


    "this, is there any difference?" Huangfu asked Ningxue anxiously. He always felt that his elder brother was mad at his sister-in-law''s leaving without saying goodbye.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. "If you like it, leave it behind. If you don''t like it, throw it out."


    "I''ll go. You''re a little too cruel!" Xiao Yao''s innocent face, how could he offend him! To be treated so cruelly.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Let you show your love in front of me. You can see them kissing from a distance. Don''t you know that he is angry now?


    "no, you are the boss. You has the final say." Xiao Yao acknowledged the advice.


    I can''t help it. It''s different now. They used to be friends.


    But now, he wants to marry his sister, so he must try every means to please his brother-in-law. Otherwise, he may give himself shoes one day.


    "It''s OK to go back." Huangfu Shaoqing directly chased people, the kind of rude.


    But it''s right to think that there should be no brother who would like other men to soak his sister away!


    "Who said I''m ok? I have something to say. Go to your study!" Xiao Yao said, directly into the room.


    Yeah! Some of them have turned away from the guests.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed his lips, but he followed him.


    "What did you say? Can Hu Hanxi pretend to be another Xueer This is from Huangfu Shaoqing''s surprise.


    "Yes, both the voice and the manner have reached the point of lifelike." Xiao Yao felt that all this was really terrible.


    If you meet her when you are drunk, you will be misled.


    "Is that true?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked hesitantly, with a large part of disbelief.


    Xiao Yao knew that he would not believe himself. If he hadn''t seen it tonight, he would have been dubious.


    So, directly took out the mobile phone, click on the video to show him.


    "You can watch the video first!"


    "We Xueer are not such people. This video must be forged." Huangfu Shaoqing''s first reaction was that the video was fake, rather than denying that it was not his sister.


    It can be seen that how high the similarity is, even his own big brother did not distinguish.


    "No, the video is not fake, but the person is fake. Take a good look at her eyes." Xiao Yao woke him up and saw that he didn''t distinguish at the first time. At the bottom of his heart, he was relieved.


    Otherwise, he would doubt that he didn''t know enough about Cher?


    "Is this Hu Hanxi?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a light frown, and his eyes rested on each other''s evil eyes.


    "She''s right." Xiao Yao nodded to confirm his suspicions.


    "Is this a cosmetic operation?" This is Huangfu Shaoqing''s first reaction.


    Xiao Yao shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t observe it tonight. It''s more like dressing up than cosmetic surgery, but there is a big discrepancy between the technique and today''s makeup. You can''t find any trace of the foundation on her face."


    This problem is beyond his comprehension.


    Does it mean that girls nowadays can play so well?


    "Well, I''ll find out and give you the answer later." Huangfu Shaoqing was also quite curious about this.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know how to play. She just used a mask to cover her face.


    But Hu Hanxi is fierce, directly became the most defenceless appearance of the other side.


    To be honest, this is really terrible.


    What if she disguised herself as Xiao Yao to cheat Xueer?


    So what to do.


    "Tut tut! It''s worthy of being Huangfu Shaoqing. I haven''t explained why? You will know my intention. " Xiao Yao''s Rainbow fart is strong.


    "So you went to see her tonight?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him dangerously. His eyes are cold.


    "That''s right. What''s the problem?" Xiao Yao was confused about his sudden anger.


    "To see her, you need to turn off the phone and let Cher be there all night worrying about you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice suddenly increased a lot.


    It turns out that I love my sister.


    "Well, it''s true that I''m wrong, but in order not to make the other party suspicious, I can only do what she wants." In fact, Xiao Yao understood why Hu Hanxi had to turn off the power himself.It''s just that I''m afraid that the real Xueer will call me and tear her down


    in fact, her plan is not very detailed and impulsive


    What if Xueer happens to be with her when she comes to her door


    isn''t she blowing herself up


    still, she has always arranged for people to watch in the dark


    "where is she?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know what to do with Hu Hanxi


    she''s a real villain! So far, she has only done some petty things, and even has no evidence to convict her


    therefore, it is difficult to get her to accept sanctions through legal channels


    "run." Xiao Yao had no choice but to ask her parents to take people back to control them, but...


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were locked more tightly. "It seems that Xueer''s disaster can''t be changed by one of our settings."


    according to this meaning, she must have experienced this experience in her life. No matter how defensive you are, she will come


    and this should be the magic change in the definite number


    "may I see you?" Xiao Yao thinks that there may be another variable. "


    "well, I have to ask him before I know that he is somewhat aloof." This is Huangfu Shaoqing''s understanding of Jue


    "OK, I''ll wait for your answer." Xiao Yao nodded, not particularly demanding


    "what''s bothering you?" Otherwise, we will never take the initiative to put forward such a proposal


    "I think you''re upset." Huangfu Shaoqing denied that he was too proud to do so


    "it''s true that I''m upset, and it''s serious."


    so, at night, a drunk man was sent to Xueer''s bed again


    since then, Huangfu Shaoqing has been added to the list of powerful women

 Chapter 1178

    "Xiao Yao, why are you drunk again?" Huang Fu Ning Xue was angry and pushed him angrily.


    Think, to push him out of his bed.


    "Hey! Can I help you? " At the door, ye Hanyan''s half body appeared.


    Look, it''s like peeking.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Huangfu Ning snow a face of inquiry.


    "I can''t sleep. I went out for a run at night. I came in!" With that, he walked in carelessly.


    A sportswear of her neck is also hanging a towel, it seems, is really running.


    "What do you think?" Huangfu pulls the quilt and covers Xiao Yao.


    Ye Hanyan wiped his face with a towel, then said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just a little upset, but is he in a bad mood? So drunk. "


    "I don''t know." Huang Fu Ning Xue shrugged, then suddenly pulled her out, "let''s go to your room."


    "Well! What about him? You don''t care Ye Hanyan looks back at Xiao Yao on the eye bed.


    I feel like I''m really guilty. What should I do if I have an accident.


    "It''s OK. He only sleeps when he''s drunk. He doesn''t fool around." Huangfu Ningxue is very confident about this.


    "Really? I envy you. " Ye Hanyan''s envious expression didn''t know which string touched her heart.


    Huangfu Ningxue looked at her in surprise, "why, isn''t that in your family?"


    "Ha ha! You can''t imagine that a cruel man like him, once drunk, will dance belly dance. Ha ha Before he finished, ye Hanyan took the lead in laughing.


    "Really? I don''t see it at all. President Pei is such a person. " In Huangfu''s mind, the ferocity of the black wolf''s face flashed.


    Belly dance? The contrast is too big!


    "Yes! No one believes what they say. " Ye Han shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, he is not only dancing belly dances, but also talking about all kinds of local love words."


    Speaking of this, ye Hanyan''s face, raised a happy smile.


    "wait a minute, you don''t want to tell me that you were with him when you first heard him." Huangfu congxue felt the discovery of the new world, and his face was full of surprise.


    Ye Hanyan looked at her pleasantly, "how do you know?"


    "Silly girl, what''s on your face? Tut tut! I said, how can you tie up with him when you are a mayor''s daughter? It turns out that''s such a reason. " Huangfu Ningxue was really surprised by this.


    "Is it so obvious?" Ye Hanyan touched his face, but he couldn''t stop shyness.


    "So if you love each other, get married!" Huang Fu Ning Xue felt that she had missed many years with Xiao Yao, so she didn''t want her to follow her own footsteps.


    Didn''t his secretary like him?


    In this case, we have to be on guard.


    After all, in this society, people know their faces but not their hearts.


    Ye Hanyan gently frowned, "well, I just can''t sleep because of this. Now that I''m mentioned by you, I can''t sleep any more."


    "What are you struggling with? He doesn''t love you enough, or you don''t love him enough, or family factors. " Huangfu Ningxue''s own affairs have not been solved, but he began to worry about his best friend''s affairs.


    Is also a very enthusiastic girl.


    "No, it''s just that I''m a little afraid of getting married, you know! Marriage and love are totally different things. When you are in love, you don''t need to consider other factors at all. But when you are married, you feel that you have to take care of everything. So, I am very afraid. " Ye Hanyan said with a sigh, people also directly lying on the sofa.


    Huangfu Ningxue sat down next to her, reached out and touched her hair. "In fact, I''m a little worried, but since I choose to believe that person, I won''t think too much, because he will certainly take all the heavy responsibilities."


    "For a good man, who can guarantee that the one he married is not a scum man?" Ye Hanyan is not too confident about this.


    Or, she doesn''t have 100% trust in the black wolf.


    "Do you think the black wolf will be a scum man?" Huangfu Ningxue thinks that the man may be overbearing and arrogant, but he will not be a scum man.


    "It''s hard to say. There are many similar events on the Internet. Before marriage, they are obedient to you, but after marriage, they are full of difficulties. Therefore, slag man doesn''t mark himself as slag man on his forehead." Ye Hanyan curled his mouth, saying that he was very noncommittal.


    Don''t mention it. It''s such a thing when she analyzes it.


    Therefore, let Huangfu freezing snow moment speechless.


    "Why don''t you talk." See her quiet down, ye Hanyan can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know what to say. In a word, only I know whether the shoes fit or not. The opinions of outsiders can only be used as a reference. So, follow my heart to do it!" Huang Fu Ning Xue finished and stood up."What are you doing! Did you go back? " Ye Hanyan thought that she would stay and sleep with herself tonight?


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "Well! I''m not sure about Xiao Yao. "


    though he was drunk, he would not dance belly dance, nor would he talk about local happiness, but as long as he was lying beside himself, that would be the happiest thing.


    Because I have experienced the loss, so I will cherish it.


    "You know, you''re a guy who values color over friends." Ye Hanyan''s lips, this woman! Once you have a husband, you really don''t have a best friend.


    "Sorry, I''ll be with you tomorrow night." Huangfu Ning Xue smiles and then turns to leave.


    Ye Hanyan was behind him, shouting, "remember, this is what you said!"


    In response, the opponent raised his or her waving hand.


    Back in the room, the man sleeps quietly. He is good at this. He won''t play drunken and tiring.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue sighed. Then he stretched out his hand, took off his tie, put it aside, and untied one of his collar buttons. It would be more comfortable to sleep like this.


    Looking down, he saw the mobile phone that he didn''t know when he got to the ground. He couldn''t help bending down and picking it up.


    Just a touch of fingertip, the screen of mobile phone has been opened.


    He didn''t set the frequency lock code because he thought that no one could get close to him? I still think that there is no secret in my mobile phone.


    Eyes, looked at him, and then looked at the hands of the phone.


    After a tiny clench of teeth, unexpectedly the point opened too much information to see.


    When she saw a video, her little hand hesitated for it. I don''t know if it will be too much. After all, no matter how close they are, they should keep their secret space.

 Chapter 1179

    But curiosity, finally the moral defense to break, small hand, trembling to open the play key.


    Just, just saw that woman inside just, she then whole person was in the state of Zheng Leng.


    This woman, who is she? What makes


    look as like as two peas? And even the manner and manner are so alike.


    Eyes, involuntarily Piao to the man on the bed.


    He, is there a misunderstanding?


    If you believe that this person is yourself.


    Then she, how to prove to him that she didn''t do anything in the video.


    Face, in bursts of white, can''t, another break up just good, she really can''t bear the similar blow.


    Slender fingertips, uneasily stroked his face, and then lingered on his lips.


    Corners of the mouth, evoke a shallow smile.


    I like the way he is drunk. He looks very simple. He doesn''t have the mind to figure it out.


    "Xiao Yao, why don''t you tell me about the video?" Alone, whispered.


    Then he climbed into bed and pulled his hand over and put it under his neck.


    The man whimpered, a turn over action, put her in his arms.


    Huangfu''s heart beat fast.


    Think, he should not have been sober!


    But her breath was obviously superfluous.


    Because her ear, has come to each other''s steady breathing sound.


    That night, Xiao Yao was really too drunk, so he did nothing.


    But early in the morning, Huang Fu Ning Xue was awakened by his kiss.


    "Why?" The little girl hasn''t woken up yet? So, reach out and push him.


    The man''s mouth, close to her ear, said two words.


    Don''t know what to say, ears quickly red up, not only that, also spread to the whole body.


    "You are a rascal." Huangfu Ningxue stretched out her hand to hit him, the one who was very hard.


    It''s like playing cotton on Xiao Yao. There''s no strength to speak of.


    "Don''t you know? It''s a man''s nature to play hooligans on his wife. " Xiao Yao''s words are very high sounding.


    "The problem is, I''m not your wife." Huangfu Ning snow continued to reach out to pat him.


    I''m going to die. I''m in a mess in the morning.


    I''m not afraid that someone will break in all of a sudden.


    "You are forcing me to marry you in disguise." Xiao Yao frowned and pressed his hands on the bed, so that his weight would not be all on her.


    "I didn''t. get up. Be careful, Qian Qian will break in again."


    It seems that the shadow of the last time is still there.


    "Don''t worry! He knows I''m drunk here this time, and he won''t come in any more at will. " Xiao Yao said, then lowered his head to kiss her.


    It''s just that he just dropped his words.


    Window, then suddenly jumped into a person.


    The two people were scared and jumped up in an instant.


    "Ha ha! I don''t seem to have come in at the right time. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs awkwardly. She really doesn''t mean it. She just doesn''t find the right room.


    "I think you did it on purpose." Xiao Yao is angry, why there are always some people who want to interrupt the intimacy between him and Xueer.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "if you want to think so, I can''t help it."


    "Sister in law, where have you been these two days?" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t have time to be shy and asked her where she was.


    "A mission, this is not, was driven back." Ouyang Mo''er is pathetic. Those boys, but their wings are really hard. They don''t wake up the sleeping girl, so they set out. They are very upset when they think about it.


    "Who''s driving you?" Huangfu Ningxue is very curious, thinking that who dares to do this to her.


    "No, I''m sleepy. I''m going back to my room to sleep." Ouyang Mo''er yawned.


    Presumably God, they are always tired of abandoning her, so they just abandoned her halfway.


    What''s more, I feel that she is pregnant now. I really don''t mean to fight with others.


    "Why don''t you come in at the door and turn over the window! Besides, this is the third floor. " Huangfu Ningxue didn''t understand why she didn''t leave the door and insisted on coming in through the window.


    What''s more, it''s still the window of my own room.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be caught by your brother? What a sight Ouyang Mo''er turned her eyes very speechless, and then went to the door. Just as she had just stepped out on one leg, she turned her head again. "Xiao Yao, don''t bully my Xueer, or I''ll make you miss her for half a year."


    If you put it in other people''s eyes, you can listen to it as a joke.


    But she, Ouyang Mo''er, completely has that ability."No, sister-in-law, I want to know why!" Xiao Yao was so wronged that he didn''t know where he had offended her.


    "Don''t forget, this is the territory of Huangfu''s family. You dare to bully our girls in Huangfu''s territory. You just don''t pay attention to our mother''s family!" Ouyang Mo''er''s words seem to be such a thing, but


    I think there are pranks in it.


    Xiao Yao smiles for it, then directly pinches Huang Fu''s jaw and kisses her mouth.


    "Is that what my sister-in-law said?"


    The smell of provocation is very strong!


    "Xiao Yao, are you provoking?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrow is a Xuan, the eyes instantly become sharp.


    Never thought of is, behind her, suddenly sounded a voice.


    "I think you are the one who provokes." In this room, those who dare to speak to her like this should be no more than Huangfu Shaoqing.


    So, some very Counsellor''s woman, instant second changes the facial expression.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the president of Huangfu? We meet again Ouyang Mo''er has a bitter face. It''s true. Why are you scaring Xiao Yao here!


    Now it''s time to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    "Come up with me." With that, Huang Fu and Shaoqing turned back and went upstairs, with his back to his hands, like an old man.


    "That young master Huangfu, may I say no?" Ouyang Mo''er is pathetic. She really didn''t mean to leave without saying goodbye, but when it happened, it was in the middle of the night. She couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    All right! What she said just now was all bullshit. The reason why she didn''t tell him was because she was worried that once he knew, he would not let himself go out.


    But she really felt that she had rested long enough during this period of time. If she didn''t activate her muscles, she would be like a useless person.


    A soldier is a soldier only when he charges on the battlefield.


    And her recent life of eating, sleeping and eating is not called a soldier, but a pig.


    Think about it, can not help but back a tight, was this sharp contrast to scare.

 Chapter 1180

    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s step is a meal, turn round to ask a sentence in reply, "do you say?"


    "I just don''t know! That''s why I asked you. " Ouyang Mo''er greets her like a little daughter-in-law. When she''s dying, can''t she keep her face in front of others?


    Miss her, what a powerful person she was just now!


    "No way." Huangfu Shaoqing dropped these words one by one, and then continued to walk upstairs.


    "It''s all your fault. I''ll find you later." Ouyang Mo''er looks back and threatens Xiao Yao.


    The corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth, mercilessly a smoke.


    She is too unreasonable!


    This also don''t know, who hurt who, he is here, good with his own woman flirt, but she this uninvited guest to destroy.


    "You are finished. Once my sister-in-law is angry with someone, they will die miserably." Huangfu Ningxue not only didn''t stand on his side, but also made sarcastic remarks.


    "Is it that serious?" Xiao Yao was afraid, but nothing else. He was afraid that she would not let her meet Xueer.


    That''s the existence of purgatory.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shrugged, "who knows?"


    Look, a little playful.


    No matter whether the other party is happy or not, she is very happy, because in this way, she also successfully escaped from someone''s clutches.


    "You seem very happy." Xiao Yao gnashed his teeth and glared at her. This woman is too obvious!


    "Yes? Not at all! ha-ha! I''m going to wash up. " Huang Fu Ning Xue finished, ran into the washroom, and then issued a silver bell like laughter.


    Xiao Yao''s mouth, for which the oblique hook, but she was infected by the joy of laughter, face, slowly emerged a smile.


    "I said that, other people''s boyfriends, are you in spring?" Ye Hanyan carelessly appears at the door, feeling that she completely takes this as her home.


    "Why don''t you knock." Xiao Yao gave her a bad look.


    It doesn''t feel very friendly.


    "The door is not closed, I knock on the door! Where''s Cher? " Ye Hanyan said staring back, who is afraid of who! Hum!


    "She has no time to talk to you." Xiao Yao is angry. They have nothing to do this morning?


    However, as soon as his words came to an end, Huangfu Ning Xue leaned out of the washroom.


    "Han Yan, I''m here."


    "Who is that! Hum Ye Hanyan looks at Xiao Yao in disgust, and then goes to Huangfu Ningxue.


    Xiao Yao is so angry!


    But I couldn''t do anything about it, so I raised my foot and kicked it to the bed post.


    But soon, he jumped up in pain.


    Because his thumbs and feet, so immortal, just kiss the bed pillar.


    I have to say, what a miserable man.


    "Ha ha! You deserve it Ye Hanyan see this, issued a pig laugh.


    It was Huang Fu Ning Xue who sent a message of concern, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" Xiao Yao said that he did the lower chest expansion exercise. Don''t ask why he did it. Isn''t it resolving the embarrassment?


    Hear him say nothing, Huangfu Ning snow no longer pay attention to him, but while combing, and ye Hanyan have a chat.


    "Aren''t you going home yet?" Xiao Yao''s taste is direct.


    At this point, there is another Xiao Yao who drives ye Hanyan home.


    "I''m just here. Why should I go back?" Ye Hanyan thinks that he is very inexplicable.


    She didn''t find that because of her appearance, it decomposed the degree that Huangfu Ningxue cared about Xiao Yao.


    And that man was jealous.


    Because yesterday, in order to accompany someone, she refused her own dinner invitation.


    "You don''t worry, black wolf, while you''re away, cheating on people!" Xiao Yao reminded her.


    "Let me ask you a question. Will you fool around with other women because Cher is not here?" Ye Hanyan said while walking towards him.


    Because at this moment, Cher has finished cleaning.


    "That''s impossible." Xiao Yao subconsciously responded that the desire for survival was not generally strong.


    Ye Hanyan shrugged, "so! There''s nothing to worry about. "


    "But he''s not me! How can you guarantee that he will not. " Xiao Yao lobbied vigorously, but he didn''t know what the consequences would be if he let the black wolf know that he would be buried like this.


    "Cut! You are very single-minded. If you are single-minded, how did Hu Hanxi come from? " Ye Hanyan is disgusted with Hu Hanxi.


    Because she had never seen such a shameless woman.


    Xiao Yao was blocked up by her words.


    Because Hu Hanxi this person, really give him with snow between love, caused indelible harm.Even now, it is on the verge of her threat, so there is really no words that can be answered.


    "Han Yan." Huangfu Ning Xue frowned and felt that she had gone too far.


    But Xiao Yao, after a moment of silence, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No, she is quite right. I have indeed committed unforgivable crimes against you." Finish saying, picked up the mobile phone beside oneself.


    It looks like I''m leaving.


    "Well! Well, I didn''t mean to Seeing him like this, ye Hanyan is a little uneasy. He is afraid that what he says under this impulse will cause unnecessary influence between him and Xueer.


    "Yes! Don''t think about it, Xiao Yao. " Huangfu Ning snow also some uneasiness, because Hu Hanxi this woman, for them, is a very sensitive existence.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t think much about it. The company has an early meeting today. I''ll go back first." Finish saying, walked in front of her, in her forehead, gently kiss.


    "Didn''t you really think about it?" Huangfu Ning Xue is a little uncertain.


    "Well! I''m going Xiao Yao said, turning to see ye Hanyan, "thank you! Let me remember the existence of this stain. Every day in the future, I will use it to alert myself. Goodbye


    Then he walked out of the room.


    Ye Hanyan frowned in chagrin. Sometimes, his mouth is really unobstructed.


    "Cher, I''m sorry! I feel like... "


    "It''s OK. I''ll see him." Huang Fu Ning Xue stretched out her hand, patted her on the shoulder, and then hurriedly followed her downstairs.


    Not only because of this, but also because he hasn''t told himself the truth about the video?


    "Are you going to have breakfast, miss?" Seeing her coming down, the housekeeper asked with concern.


    "Oh! Wait a minute Huangfu Ningxue didn''t have time to say anything. He hurried out of the door and yelled at Xiao Yao, who was just about to get on the bus, "Xiao Yao, wait for me."


    Xiao Yao stooped slightly, then looked at her.


    "Slow down." Look at her staggering, can''t help but open a reminder sentence.


    "Well, I have something to ask you." Some of Huangfu''s breath was not smooth, which should be due to the lack of exercise.


    "Well! You said Xiao Yao reached out and pulled the hair from the corner of her mouth behind her ear.


    "That''s it. Last night, last night..." Huangfu Ningxue is a little hard to say, because peeping at each other''s mobile phones is a very bad thing, even if that person is his closest person.


    "What happened last night?" Xiao Yao frowned. Seeing her stammering like this, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    Huangfu Ning snow heart a horizontal, teeth a bite, eyes a close, out of the sentence, "I peeked at your cell phone last night."


    Oh, my God! It was said.


    Almost didn''t suffocate her.

 Chapter 1181

    Xiao Yao''s face sank.


    But it''s not that she is blamed for peeking at her mobile phone, but whether she thinks more about it.


    "Well! So? "


    "Well, you''re angry." Huangfu''s lips are biting, right! If you change this to yourself, you will be angry.


    "No, is that what you want to say?" Xiao Yao tried not to mention the video.


    It''s like, as long as he doesn''t mention it, she won''t find out.


    Huangfu Ningxue shook her head, "no, I want to ask you another thing, that is, the video in your mobile phone, what''s the matter."


    "Well, it''s just a prank. Don''t worry about it." Xiao Yao looks like a light cloud and light wind. Seeing what he means, he really doesn''t care.


    "Do you think that I am such a person?" I''m very concerned about what he felt first when he saw this video.


    Xiao Yao''s eyebrows were locked more tightly, "which kind of person."


    "Oh! You know, that''s the kind of person who''s very promiscuous Huangfu''s anger fell on the snow.


    This is a real person. She has to say it.


    "Do you think you are?" Xiao Yao''s finger abdomen, in her lips light description.


    "Of course not." Huangfu Ningxue strongly denied that she was very careful about her private life. She would never be so careless.


    "That''s my answer, too." Xiao Yao''s lips, gradually rising, outlined a beautiful arc.


    Huangfu Ning Xue''s heart, trembling for it, was bewildered by his smile.


    "Well, who sent it to you? Who is this woman like me? Why is she threatening you? " After a while, Huangfu asked several questions.


    Xiao Yao pursed her lips, then looked at her eyes.


    "Hu Hanxi." He said the name word by word.


    "What? Hu Hanxi? " Huangfu''s steps of freezing snow retreated for it.


    "Yes." I knew that she would be scared, so I didn''t want to tell her.


    But when she asked, he had to say it.


    "How she did it." It can be imitated vividly. This unfamiliar person can really make it come true.


    "I''m not too sure. It should be a blessing on makeup. As for the detailed process, it needs to be investigated." Xiao Yao felt that no matter how she practiced this technique, it would not work in front of him.


    Huangfu''s body trembled slightly because she didn''t know that Hu Hanxi was so powerful.


    But I still stay a few years ago, without any change.


    In itself, it should be a very different battle!


    Sure enough, success belongs to those who are prepared. And she can only be beaten.


    "Have you seen her?" Huang Fu Ning Xue felt that they must have met each other, otherwise, how could he be so sure that he was not himself.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "see, just last night."


    There are some things that are not suitable for concealment, especially the meeting with a woman. If she doesn''t ask, she can solve them by herself. But since she asks, she must say it.


    Otherwise, it will only deepen the misunderstanding and make things develop in a disadvantageous direction.


    "She..." Huangfu''s mind was a little confused. To be more precise, he didn''t know where to start.


    "She''s dressed like you." Xiao Yao told her what she wanted to ask.


    Huangfu Ning snow a face suddenly realized, the original taste of his body last night, is from Hu Hanxi.


    "Then she, there is no such a moment can deceive you."


    "Yes." Xiao Yao is very honest. At the moment when he saw her when the elevator door opened, he mistook the woman for her. This is true.


    Huangfu''s face turned pale.


    Because he said yes, and he didn''t know what she had done to him, or what he had done to her?


    Or, what did they do?


    Countless conjectures, generated in her mind, hit her heart.


    "You..." Some questions, Huangfu Ningxue does not want to ask from his own mouth, but he is very eager to know the answer.


    "I can assure you that we didn''t kiss, let alone go to bed." Xiao Yao looked at her seriously, that is to say, everything happened.


    But for Huangfu Ningxue, it was like a peace of mind.


    "Thank you Although I don''t know what to thank him for, I always feel that I owe him a thank you.


    "Why say thank you!" Looking at her face, Xiao Yao changed from pale to natural color. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s just something to be grateful for, doesn''t it mean there''s a morning meeting? Hurry up! Don''t delay Huangfu Ningxue pushed him into the car. It was just the next second. She was held around her waist by the man. Then she bowed her head and instantly occupied her lips."Cough! Here we go again. You did it on purpose! I always like to show my love in the garden. " The same voice, the same person, the difference is that today''s Ouyang haoqian, not holding fruit, but eating a big chicken leg.


    This morning, he ate so greasy. Doesn''t he feel bored?


    Huang Fu was so scared that he pushed Xiao Yao away, and his face turned red quickly.


    "Boy, tell me about it for the first time." In Xiao Yao''s heart, it''s a grievance! This mother and son, but take turns to destroy their own good?


    Is it not that there is no revenge.


    Ouyang haoqian raised two fingers, "it''s obvious! Twice, last night once, now once, I said uncle, no matter how anxious you are, you should pay attention to the influence! It''s a flower that destroys the motherland, but it''s not right. "


    "Are you a flower? How can I look at it? It''s more like a fly? You''re everywhere. " Xiao Yao was angry, thinking that he must marry people home as soon as possible, so as not to be destroyed by these individuals.


    "Hey, hey! This can''t blame me, can only say you choose the wrong position, say uncle, I want to change to be you, directly marry aunt to go home, lest old people disturb you intimate, this thing! It doesn''t matter once or twice, but after more, it''s said that it''s easy to cause psychological shadow, that is to say, you know that, um that, you know Ouyang haoqian said as he swept to his crotch.


    Don''t be too obvious.


    Therefore, Huangfu Ning Xue blushed and ran away shyly.


    Provoked Xiao Yao, an angry stare in the past, "boy, you say it again, what will it be?"


    The warning means a lot.


    But someone mistakenly thought that he wanted to understand, so he said, "I heard that I would not give it up."


    Finish saying, return a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Ouyang haoqian." Xiao Yao''s anger resounded through the whole castle. This volume is not the general power!

 Chapter 1182

    "Is that what happened?" Ouyang Mo''er is flattering Huangfu Shaoqing? But scared by the sound, he went to the window and leaned down to see


    just one second later, she was dragged back by the clothes on her back


    "Ouyang Mo''er, do you want me to have a heart attack?" She didn''t know how dangerous that was


    "Ouch! It''s OK. I always do. Don''t be nervous! " Ouyang Mo son bitterly ha a face, don''t know what he is worrying about


    his reaction is too much of a fuss. If you let her know that when she came back just now, she had climbed several floors, you have to eat yourself


    with this thought, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help shrinking her neck


    don''t let him know that he is dying, or he will have a hard time in the future


    "that was before, and I don''t want to see what kind of body you are now." Huangfu Shaoqing seems to be really afraid. She will have a chance


    in short, no matter what you say, he has a reason why you can''t move freely


    "tut tut! I don''t know. What kind of fragile do you think I am? " Ouyang Mo son is very speechless rolled a white eye, really can''t stand to be controlled by him to death of this present situation


    he knows that he is worried about himself and what he is afraid of


    but she is really not a child. She knows exactly what to do and what not to do, what to be sure of and what not to be sure of


    "in my heart, everything you do is dangerous." Such an idea began after the car accident


    maybe it''s because of the fear of losing, so subconscious resistance faces it again


    in everyone''s heart, there is something they fear, whether you are the strong or the weak


    such a feeling is very deep, but also very tired. I feel that one day, it will drive him crazy


    "I promise you that I will pay attention to it in the future. Don''t make too much fuss. Look, is that ok?" Seeing that he was so worried, Ouyang Mo''er was not good either. He just came from his temperament and started to make love with him in a low voice


    "sorry! I''ll try to restrain myself. " Try not to think about her face blood, to their own rescue scene, try to believe that she has the ability to let themselves in danger


    Oh! Men! Sometimes it is so fragile that you forget how cruel he is outside


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Xiao Yao rushed to them and took the initiative to stretch out his hand


    but Hu Fu threw him away


    "hum! We''re not that familiar. "


    at the bottom of his heart, although he said that his daughter was not killed by the other party himself, it was difficult to get rid of the relationship


    "well, Xiao Yao, is what you said on the phone true? My family, Hanxi, is still alive. " Hu Mu asked in a trembling voice that she wanted to know more about her daughter than Hu Fu''s barbaric behavior


    "if you are stupid, you will listen to him. Let me come with you to find him. Isn''t what you see enough to make you doubt? If Han Xi is not dead, how can he not come to meet us together? Frankly speaking, he just wants to use such an excuse to break the money compensation for us every month. " Hu Fu didn''t believe it at all


    "Ouch! Don''t be a murderer. Listen to what Xiao Yao said. Maybe our daughter is not dead? "Hu Mu sounds more reasonable than Hu Fu Ming.


    But if you think so, it''s a big mistake.


    Because Hu Mu''s personality is closer to Hu Hanxi''s, which is a kind of seemingly friendly but secretly vicious person.


    Under such a contrast, I feel that Hu Fu''s outspoken personality is a lot of goodwill.


    "If he doesn''t die, let him contact Hanxi immediately! See if he can get us people. " Hu''s father sneered coldly, and his tone improved. It seems that although Hu''s mother speaks softly, she has a certain family status at home.


    "I''m sorry! Well, I really can''t do it, because Han Xi always cancels her number after every contact, so


    ¡±In this regard, Xiao Yao some helpless, but he believes that Hu Hanxi will certainly contact their own.


    "Listen, even people can''t get in touch. You still trust him so much. I think it''s all bullshit. If it''s true, why should Hanxi guard against him? It''s not because he doesn''t deserve our daughter''s trust?" Hu Fu looked at Xiao Yao contemptuously, and was very dismissive.


    Xiao Yao can''t really refute this, because Hu Hanxi really doesn''t trust him.


    He just respected her as an elder and a good friend of his parents for many years. He endured it again and again and didn''t get angry with them.


    "No matter how my uncle thinks of me, I don''t care. But one thing I hope you can do is to take Hanxi away as soon as possible after contacting her. Otherwise, if we continue to develop like this, we will probably do irreparable things." If Hu Hanxi killed and set fire, he can call the police and catch her.


    But that woman, has been on the edge of danger, determined that they can''t take her to how, will be so unscrupulous.

 Chapter 1183

    "Xiao Yao, I don''t like to hear that. I think Han Xi is such a clever child. How could he do something wrong? Don''t start throwing dirty water on her just because she''s dead. I tell you, if you want to, I''ll be the first to refuse. " As expected, Hu''s mother couldn''t hold her breath, and she was the first to get angry.


    It can be seen that the friendliness shown just now is a deceptive trick.


    "Such a beautiful idea, I hope aunt, can always believe in it." Xiao Yao''s eyes glanced at each other.


    If Hu Hanxi such a person, can also be regarded as clever, then there should be no bad people in the world!


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean that even if Hanxi dies, we will be morally condemned? If she has done something wrong, you should think about her like this, whether it''s murder and arson, or theft and looting. " Lu Mu asked aggressively. She felt so excited that her saliva would spray on Xiao Yao''s face.


    "Murder and arson are on the verge of trial, but theft already exists. It''s just that the other party has withdrawn the case. Otherwise, she may be in prison now." Xiao Yao didn''t want to entangle with them and sent them to the hotel as soon as possible, but he was really surprised by their three outlooks and the thought of being killed, so he had to try his best to explain.


    "You are just a liar. Don''t think my daughter is gone. You can frame her up with some messy charges and tell you that we are not dead yet." Hu Fu was angry. If he had a stick or something in his hand, he would go to greet him.


    Xiao Yao frowned, looked around, and then said, "it''s better to get on the bus first."


    Then he signaled the driver to put his luggage on the bus, and he opened the back door.


    The two elders also know that this is not a good time to discuss things in public, and there are not many difficulties.


    Just in the car, still keep swearing.


    Xiao Yao for this, automatic shield, sat in the co driver''s position.


    Not with them, sitting in the back.


    "Why not at home, but send us to the hotel." As soon as the car arrived at the hotel, Hu Fu was not happy.


    "It will be more convenient for each other to live here." Xiao Yao''s face was cold and calm, and he was particularly resolute in this matter.


    "Your father and I have been friends for many years." Hu Fu used this to kidnap each other morally.


    "It''s not my good friend. Besides, my parents have been dead for many years. No matter how deep the friendship is, it has changed." Mention parents, Xiao Yao''s heart, a slight pain.


    In this world, the most impossible to prevent is a sudden accident, and his parents left in a car accident.


    "You..." Hu Fu was so angry that he couldn''t refute his opponent''s words.


    "Oh, old man, stay in a hotel! In this way, we can save the trouble of meeting each other every day. " Hu''s mother pulled Hu''s father, then whispered in his ear: "doesn''t it mean Han Xi doesn''t trust him? If that girl is really alive, it''s convenient for us to meet, isn''t it? "


    Hu''s father felt that this was also reasonable. Although he didn''t believe that his daughter was still alive, he would not suffer a loss if he tried, so he obediently entered the hotel.


    "Send them up! I''ll make a phone call Xiao Yao did not send them to the room in person, but let the driver do it for them.


    In fact, to be able to pick up a plane at the airport is a matter of his parents'' face. What''s more, in the past, they were not bad for themselves.


    All the changes were after Hu Hanxi jumped into the sea.


    Feel all the emotions, all changed the flavor, is no longer the familiar taste of childhood.


    "Yes, young master." The driver nodded and reached for Li.


    "Won''t he send us up?" Hu Fu said, and pounced on Xiao Yao''s position.


    "Young master, he has something to do." The driver''s polite smile, not only that, but also made a please action.


    Hu Fu snorted coldly, "what are you doing? In my opinion! It''s heartless. "


    The driver frowned, but said nothing. He just pressed the elevator button and pushed the luggage in.


    But it was Hu Mu who comforted her, "Oh! Don''t worry about it. Don''t you say it all? It''s hard to make a change. "


    "The problem is, I''m not comfortable. I think what a good relationship I had with his father! Once I went abroad, I was ungrateful. Alas! Sure enough Hu''s father sighed and recalled the past.


    "What do you say? If it wasn''t for your broken friendship with him, would we know Xiao Yao? Will he kill you? I see you! I just can''t find the central idea. " Hu Mu didn''t glare at him, and some of his anger was hard to calm.


    "I don''t know. Xiao Yao will be like this. If I know, can I rest assured that Han Xi will come to him? It''s not a brain problem. " Hu''s father beat his hands and feet very much for this, and he was too regretful.Two people, regardless of the presence of the driver, wantonly speak ill of Xiao Yao.


    This quality can be seen!


    "But you said, is it really possible for our family Hanxi to live? After all, no bodies were found in those years. " Hu asked hesitantly, hoping it would be like this.


    "Are you kidding? You haven''t seen that place. The tide is so turbulent. How can we, Hanxi, a little girl who can''t swim, survive?" Hu''s father thought that she was just whimsical. When so many search and rescue team members were sent out, they all said that there was no possibility of survival. How could she come back to life a few years later?


    Hu Mu nodded, "this is also true, but Xiao Yao said so sure, I really have a little new."


    "So keep more snacks! Don''t look back. You''ve got nothing left. " Hu Fu didn''t believe Xiao Yao''s words from head to toe.


    "No!" Hu''s mother is a bit uncertain. She feels that the other party should not be so insidious.


    "That''s not so much. We''ll see, won''t we?" Hu Fu said that he would not believe Xiao Yao anyway.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your rooms are here." The driver brushed open the door and pushed the luggage in.


    "Old man, this room seems pretty good!" As soon as Hu Mu went in, she couldn''t shut her mouth.


    "Dare he let anything live too badly?" Hu''s father sneered coldly, and his tense face was relieved.


    The driver put the luggage aside and nodded, "if it''s OK, I''ll go out."


    "Wait a minute, the problem of eating..." Hu asked hesitantly, wanting to know how Xiao Yao arranged this.

 Chapter 1184

    "You can go directly to the restaurant downstairs and the president will check out together." With that, the driver frowned again. It was estimated that he had a bad impression on these two people, but he was only a part-time worker, so he didn''t have much to say.


    "That''s good. What if we want to go shopping?" After Hu Mu got such an answer, she was not satisfied.


    The driver, however, directly showed his boredom, "yes! Walk around without restriction of personal freedom. "


    I know what the other party wants to express, but the driver pretends not to understand.


    "Oh! I don''t mean this, but the expenditure of consumption. Who should pay for that? " Hu''s mother really dares to say that if it were me, she would never mention it.


    "Sorry, I''m just a driver. That''s not clear." The driver''s mouth, a trace of contempt.


    It is estimated that the other party is directly treated as a beggar.


    "Yes, can I make it clear just by being a slave to you? Hurry up, get out of here! Don''t get in the way of our rest. " Hu Mu looked at each other with disdain, as if the driver was so inferior in her eyes.


    The driver''s lips moved, but without saying anything, he turned and left.


    After all, the dog bit you, you can''t bite the dog!


    Seeing him coming down, Xiao Yao frowned.


    Obviously, I felt the change of his face.


    "What happened?"


    "Young master, why are you so polite to them?" The driver was very indignant about this.


    Xiao Yao sighed, then said: "at that time, my parents received their gift, there is a saying how to say, dripping of grace when Yongquan."


    This matter was mentioned more than once when my parents were alive, so I dare not disobey my parents'' fate.


    Although they have been dead for many years, the discipline has been there all the time.


    "So it is." The driver finally understood the reason and had nothing to say.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Yao said, leaning back in his chair and closing his eyes.


    When the driver saw this, he didn''t disturb him. Instead, he started the car and left.


    "Ding Dong"


    is the sound of information coming in.


    Xiao Yao took out his cell phone and opened it.


    [did you get anyone? ¡¿


    it was sent by Huangfu Ningxue, with a cautious tone.


    Xiao Yao did not return the message, but directly called in the past.


    "Well! Why did you call? " Huangfu''s voice of freezing snow has a trace of coquetry.


    "It''s easier to communicate." Xiao Yao''s reply is hard core.


    Huangfu Ning Xue frowned slightly, then asked: "they should not embarrass you!"


    "Yes, I was scolded bloody." Xiao Yao didn''t mean to hide it from her.


    "Then, didn''t you explain it to them?" Huangfu Ning Xue has some heartache.


    "Explained, but it doesn''t make sense. They don''t believe that Hu Hanxi is still alive. So if the woman calls you again, remember to tell her that her parents are in France." Only when she appeared, the two old people would believe what they said.


    "Well, I see." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t know much about Hu Hanxi''s parents. To be exact, she didn''t see them at all. Therefore, it''s not good to make a premature conclusion about them.


    "Well! Pay more attention to safety. " Xiao Yao was especially worried about this.


    Huangfu Ning snow subconsciously nodded, waiting for the reaction is in the call, just responded, "I will."


    "I''ll get in touch that evening. I''ll go to the company first." Xiao Yao said, raising his hand to look at the time, there should be other work arrangements.


    "Hard work!" Huangfu Ningxue hung up the phone and swung on the swing.


    Figure, looks a little lonely, gives a sense of depression.


    A car came in slowly.


    Before long, I saw Ling Xiameng get off the car.


    Seeing her, Huang Fu''s whole face was wrinkled. Then he stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Hello! What do you mean! Didn''t you see me? " As soon as Ling Xiameng saw that Huangfu Ningxue ignored him, she was so angry that she couldn''t help it.


    Huangfu had no choice but to stop and say hello.


    "Cousin, here you are."


    "Look at your expression, it seems that I''m not welcome here." Ling Xiameng''s words are nothing to look for, but she really guessed right, here, no one is welcome her.


    "No, it''s just, what are you doing here?" Huangfu''s reaction to Ningxue was perfunctory.


    Think, should not also be for uncle''s business!


    "Where''s Ouyang Mo''er? Are you there? " Ling Xiameng said, constantly probe in."Are you looking for your sister-in-law?" Huangfu asked Ningxue suspiciously. He didn''t quite understand why she came to find her.


    Ling summer dream direct a white eye in the past, "you say in not in! Why so many questions! "


    "Yes, yes, but what''s the matter with you! She''s pregnant now? Don''t do anything wrong, or my brother will ban you. " Huangfu Ningxue reminds her, lest she make trouble here again.


    "Can I bully her? I don''t want to see how cunning that woman is. " Ling Xiameng turns her lips and disagrees with Huangfu''s accusation against Ningxue.


    "If you know, why do you come to her?" Huangfu Ningxue really didn''t understand this.


    "You think I want to! It''s not for Erlan. " Ling Xiameng stares at her, but she has no problem with her brain. If it''s not because she has to, she doesn''t want to provoke the God of plague?


    "Sister Erlan? What happened to her? " Since the wedding, it seems that I haven''t heard anything about her, so I''m very curious.


    "Why should I tell you." Ling Xiameng raised her chin, feeling that others would ask her to say.


    "All right! I don''t ask Huangfu Ningxue said and went straight in.


    Ling Xia dreams of this, since it is behind.


    "Oh! Isn''t this my little cousin? What a rare guest. " See her come in, is lying on the sofa of Ouyang Mo son, is very happy to say hello.


    Ling Xiameng frowned, but still walked past.


    "Can you come out with me?" The tone is imploring.


    "Out? Where are you going? " Ouyang Mo''er frowned and found for the first time that the other party was so polite.


    "Can I see Erlan?" Ling Xiameng looked at her eyes and begged.


    Ouyang Mo''er crumpled his facial features, "Er LAN! What''s wrong with her


    "Some of her mental state is not good, and she always does some self harm things. She thinks that she has to tie the bell to solve the problem, so..." Ling Xiameng also thinks that his request is too much, so it''s not too strong.


    "Shouldn''t it be your cousin?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand, because the person Er LAN cares about is not himself, but Huangfu Shaoqing.

 Chapter 1185

    "But I..." Ling Xiameng was embarrassed. She wanted to find Huangfu Shaoqing, but she had to have the courage


    "why, do you think I''m easy to bully? So, it''s me. " Ouyang Mo''er frowns. She has no idea about Yu Erlan. As for the entanglement between her and Huangfu Shaoqing, it has nothing to do with her


    but one thing she must make clear is that not everyone can touch her Ouyang Mo''er''s man


    "it''s not like that. I just feel that Erlan has some resentment towards you." Ling summer dream bite lip of way, eyebrow a lock again lock


    "well, it''s not because you robbed..."


    before you finished speaking, Ouyang Mo''er quickly called to stop, "later, I advise you not to say it, otherwise, I will be rude to you."


    "say it! Where is it? " Instead of letting her man meet that woman, it''s better for her to take a hard trip


    "sister in law, you are going!" Huangfu asked with a frown, feeling a little uneasy


    "since she is so poor, I''ll go and meet her for a while." Ouyang Mo''er said and stood up


    it may be that the month of pregnancy is still small, so the figure is still hot


    "well, I have a request." Ling Xiameng felt that she would not agree if she mentioned it, but she still wanted to have a try


    "what are the requirements?" As long as it''s not too much, it''s no problem


    "that is, when you talk to her, can you not say something exciting to her?" Ling Xia Meng bit her lower lip and hung her head down. She didn''t dare to look at her


    isn''t she a little fanciful


    Ling Xiameng had no choice but to nod, and she had to


    Ouyang Mo''er is shocked at the moment of seeing Er LAN. It''s only a long time since I saw her! She''s already out of shape


    the body is full of visible scars


    it seems that Ling Xiameng didn''t cheat herself. This woman is really hurting herself


    "thanks for coming, Mo''er." Er Rui is very grateful when he sees Ouyang Mo''er


    "you''re welcome!" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t expect to see such a situation, so at the bottom of her heart, some of the five flavors are mixed


    there is no one to blame for the fact that my sister has become like this. It''s all because she is stupid and can''t think of it


    therefore, if we really talk about responsibility, he will only blame himself


    "how long has this been the case?" Ouyang Mo''er''s heart is inexplicably sour


    before she saw her partner''s tragedy, she felt disgust for her. However, when she saw her, she couldn''t help feeling deeply about her


    "after the wedding, I had a bad cold and fever for several days, and then it happened." Er Rui laughs coldly at this


    it seems that it was because God had her thrown into the Seine


    "so it is." Ouyang Mo''er frowned lightly


    "some of her mental state is not good, so she will hurt herself." Er Rui is not true. He is always looking for his own reasons and will not blame others


    such a man is really good. I feel that the girl who marries him will be very happy


    "how long will she wake up?" Ouyang Mo''er''s tone is dignified


    "soon, it''s estimated that it will be like this for half an hour, the one that doesn''t sleep very deeply." During this period of time, er Rui has lost a lot of weight. It''s estimated that after work, he doesn''t have much time to rest. He spends all his time taking care of his sister


    "OK, I''ll wait for her!" Ouyang Mo''er looks at the sofa next to him, and then goes to sit down


    no way, pregnant women


    therefore, you will feel tired after standing for a long time


    "look at me, I forgot to let you sit." Er Rui is annoyed and feels embarrassed


    "it doesn''t matter. They are all friends. Don''t be so polite." Ouyang Mo''er knows that apart from the relationship between Erlan and Huangfu Shaoqing, it''s also a good friend relationship


    "when are you going to s city?" Er Rui thinks that maybe their departure will be helpful to ER Lan''s treatment


    "I''m not sure yet, it should be fast!" Ouyang Mo''er looks at Ling Xiameng and wipes her hands with a wet towel< It seems that this girl is sincere to her."It''s not good to think that way, but I hope you will all settle down there in the future." Only in this way, can we cut off all the fancy of our sister.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand him.


    "Because as long as Shaoqing is in France, Erlan will never give up." When Er Rui said this, he was very serious. It didn''t seem like a joke.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "you mean, is she in a bad condition now?"


    "The doctor said that she instinctively wanted to die, but she kept telling me that she wanted to live." When Er Rui said this, he closed his eyes.


    Ouyang Mo''er raises her eyes and looks at Er LAN on the bed. Her heart is very heavy.


    "I''m sorry! I''m a little selfish. " Er Rui knows what an excessive request he made, but in order to save his sister, he really has to be cheeky.


    "It''s OK, I can understand. If I become like this, my elder brother will be more than you." Ouyang Mo''er understands the pains of being a brother, so she won''t have bad ideas about his proposal.


    "Thank you Er Rui sighs and climbs down his hair.


    "And your parents? Haven''t you come back yet? " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t mean anything else. He just thought he was too tired.


    "I''ve come back, but I can''t stay here 24 hours. In that case, their bodies can''t bear it. After all, they are old, so I will let them go back to rest when I''m in the hospital." Er Rui pursed his lips and held them with his hands crossed.


    I feel very exhausted.


    "So it is." Ouyang Mo''er nods and looks at Er LAN thoughtfully.


    "By the way, congratulations on your pregnancy?" Er Rui suddenly remembers this. On the wedding day, because of Er LAN, he left very early, so


    "Thank you Ouyang Mo''er smiles, but it''s a very reserved one.


    "Erlan, are you awake?" There, at this time came the inquiry sound of Ling Xiameng, with a trace of surprise.

 Chapter 1186

    Ouyang Mo''er instinctively looked up and stood up.


    "Why are you here?" Er LAN sat up and had a good rest.


    But when her eyes touched Ouyang Mo''er, the whole person was excited.


    "She, why is she here?"


    "I asked her to come. Don''t you want to see her?" Ling Xia Meng said to turn a head to see to the Ou Yang Mo son, not only so, also made the next eyelid to her.


    Ouyang Mo''er took a deep breath, and then walked forward.


    "Why are you doing this?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand what she can''t put down.


    Er LAN sneered, "you are a winner, how can you understand the pain of loss."


    "Between you, you have never started, and how to lose." Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t resist attacking her, but she didn''t agree with her idea.


    "No, if you don''t show up, everything will remain the same. Even if he doesn''t belong to me, he won''t belong to anyone. I''ll just stay with him like this." Erlan''s hostility seems to be no longer strong, but resentment still exists.


    Ouyang Mo''er laughs, "you are very naive. Even if I don''t show up, there will be others, or that sentence, others who belong to you can''t take away, those who don''t belong to you can''t stay."


    "No, there will never be. He doesn''t like women and even fears them. But for you, it''s an exception, you know? I''m angry. " Erlan''s voice line, repeatedly improve, feel at any time have the possibility of collapse.


    "That only means that I happen to be the right person, not the kind of good luck you''re trying to get." Ouyang Mo''er frowned slightly, and her eyes were fixed on her.


    "Yes? Do you mean I''m the wrong person? " Er LAN clenched lips, the sound line listens, some excited.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head. "It''s not like that either. It''s just that you''re not his predestined friend."


    In this way, it will not stimulate her!


    "You go! I''m tired. " Er LAN seems to listen to her words, or, she has got into the ox horn tip, and can''t get out any more.


    Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, then nodded and said, "well, I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Er Rui, "I''ll go back first. I''ll see you when I have a chance!"


    Anyway, she is such a person, will not say that people are in the rush, but also with their own hot face to stick to other people''s cold ass.


    "Good! Thank you today. I''ll take you down! " Er Rui finish saying, already from of walk toward outside.


    Looking at him, it seems that he will worry that Ouyang Mo''er will refuse.


    Ouyang Mo''er takes another look at Er LAN, and then catches up quickly.


    Ward, suddenly silent down.


    The atmosphere, feel a little dignified.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Xiameng asked anxiously.


    Er LAN clenched lower lip, this just open mouth, "no, I have something to do."


    "I''m sorry! I thought it was good for you, so... " Then he went to find Ouyang Mo''er.


    "I know. I don''t mean to blame you. Maybe that woman is quite right. I''m not unworthy of his Huangfu Shaoqing, but I''m not his predestined friend." Er Lan''s bitter smile, after finishing, looked at the scars on his hand, and the tip of his nose was sour.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s words, feel for her, especially taught.


    Who are you?


    In fact, it''s quite right to think about it. The world is so big that it''s too difficult to meet someone who likes each other.


    "Erlan, have you figured it out?" Ling summer dream a burst of joy, so that his efforts are not in vain.


    "I don''t think about it, but I know that even if I die, he won''t feel any pain. That man, I know him so well, but I have a delusion that since he can be plundered by Ouyang Mo''er, he should be attracted by me, but the fact is that I''m just wishful thinking." Er Lan said, tears will fall uncontrollably, also don''t know, she will suddenly open, or continue not to let go of themselves.


    Ling Xia Meng hugged her, "you can think like this, it''s really great, you know? Sometimes, you have to love yourself more. If you don''t love yourself, how can you expect others to love you? "


    This kind of words, er LAN surprised at Ling Xiameng.


    "All of a sudden, I found that you have matured a lot. Summer dream, I''m sorry! In fact, I have never really regarded you as a friend before. The reason why I play with you is just for Shaoqing. " This is Erlan, completely open the heart to it?


    Ling Xia Meng laughed, "I know, in fact, I''m not like this. The reason why I endure these is not for brother Ding."


    "Give him up! Don''t end up like me. " Er LAN at this moment, even know how to comfort people, can''t say, is the emergence of Ouyang Mo son to stimulate it?"I know, brother Ding, he can''t like me, but I still want to protect him to the end, maybe, after he really has a girlfriend, I will die!" Ling Xiameng smiles bitterly, then looks out through the glass window, and feels that today''s weather is very cloudy.


    "So we are both poor people." Erlan''s mood, some of the complex, because their vision is too high?


    So, will think of the man who he can''t get.


    I''m so tired! If you stop from this moment and don''t think about anything, will it be a relief?


    Once such an idea arises, it''s hard to convince yourself.


    So, in an instant, seemingly normal, she began to pull the infusion tube and smash everything she could get.


    "Erlan, don''t do that. Haven''t you figured it out?" Ling Xiameng stretched out her hand and wanted to hold her, but she didn''t think that she was holding her hair.


    "It''s you, you bad woman. You''ve entangled Shaoqing, so he can''t come to me." While cursing, Erlan uses violence to Ling Xiameng.


    "Ah! Er LAN, let go. It hurts. " Ling Xiameng stretched out her hand to save her hair, but she was no match for a crazy woman.


    Fortunately, er Rui finished sending Ouyang Mo''er up at this time. Seeing this, he stepped forward and hugged Er LAN.


    "Well, it''s all right, big brother is here?" Er Rui comforted her and patted her on the back.


    But Er Lan''s mood now is completely out of control. So, instead of holding Ling Xiameng''s hands, she keeps greeting Er Rui''s face.


    "Ah! Your face is bleeding, brother Ling Xiameng can''t care how embarrassed she is now and joins the ranks of control.


    But even so, can''t let Er LAN quiet down, no way later, had to press the pager.

 Chapter 1187

    The doctor and the nurse came quickly. After taking a sedative, they finally fell into a deep sleep again


    "did she just go through something?" Asked the doctor, wiping his sweat


    "it''s just meeting someone. What''s the matter?" The blood on ER Rui''s face is dry now, but looking at it, it''s still shocking


    "is it inducing her to become such a person?" Asked the doctor hesitantly


    er Rui didn''t respond to this. Instead, he thought it over carefully, and then nodded


    in fact, he never thought that Ouyang Mo''er would be responsible for his sister''s becoming like this, so he hesitated when he answered just now


    "in the future, it''s better to stop meeting! It''s not good for her recovery. " The doctor frowned


    er Rui nodded, "I see."


    he didn''t want to ask Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing to come to visit, so it''s not difficult for him to meet the doctor''s request


    "then, pay more attention to observation, contact us immediately if there is any situation, and your face also needs to be anti-inflammatory." The doctor said, pointing to where he had been scratched


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Er Rui nodded


    the doctor nodded, then turned and went out, and the nurse quickly followed


    "I''m sorry, brother! I didn''t think it would be like this. " Ling summer dream a face of guilt, she really did not expect, er LAN once the mood out of control, will be so serious


    "it''s OK. You''re kind-hearted, I understand." Er Rui can''t blame who is responsible. He can only blame his sister for her poor ability to resist pressure


    with such a handsome face, if there is a flaw, Erlan will feel guilty when she wakes up


    "OK, I''ll trouble you." The reason why Er Rui didn''t refuse her offer is that he went with Ling Xiameng and worried that his sister would feel guilty when she woke up


    "it doesn''t matter." Ling Xia Meng grinned, looking at Er LAN like this, her heart, also have great feelings


    er Rui reaches for her hand and touches her head, "it''s hard for you."


    maybe it''s because she has always been a little follower of Erlan, so she is treated like her own sister


    after Ouyang Mo''er went back, she thought for a long time that it was better to tell Huangfu Shaoqing about Er Lan''s current situation


    "today, I went to see Erlan." He said, looking straight at him


    "aren''t you curious about her current situation?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned slightly, maybe because of such an answer, for her, some are not very satisfied


    "that''s true. How to say that? I feel a little complicated now. I don''t know if it''s because I''m getting older. Seeing Er Lan''s self mutilation, I feel a bit sour. " Ouyang Mo son body, lazy buried in the sofa


    "self mutilation? Why? " Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to know her recent situation, so he sent out such doubts


    "you should be reluctant to give up your obsession! So you''re a real culprit Ouyang Mo''er turns his mouth and stares at him with disgust


    "no, it''s just that you should know about it." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t think that Huangfu Shaoqing''s going will help her


    if you look at the other person''s reaction when she sees her, you can see that her emotions fluctuate greatly, which is not suitable for her to go through some too exciting things


    "did you see Er Rui and what did he say to you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed sharply and directed at her


    "Er! How do you know? " Ouyang Mo''er is in front of him, unusually simple, a set is in


    "with your personality, if you just went to see Erlan, you would never be so tangled, but now, you are completely like a pair of words and stop." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, then stood up and went to her side


    "he said he hoped that after we left, we would try not to come back." Ouyang Mo''er looks up at him. In fact, she doesn''t care. The key is him. After all, this is the place where he has lived for decades.Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then nodded, "I know. As soon as Xueer''s business is over, we''ll leave."


    "Don''t you think this is too much?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with hesitation. It''s hard to understand. He''s so cheerful. If he changes to someone else, he should be angry. After all, it''s personal freedom to go anywhere.


    "Others, maybe too much, but Er Rui will tell you something like this. It can be seen that he has no choice." Huangfu Shaoqing knows Er Rui very well.


    "Right! In fact, when I heard that, I was also very surprised, because with my understanding of him, I should not force others to make things difficult. " Ouyang Mo''er nods. In fact, if she goes late and sees Er Lan''s emotion out of control, maybe she will understand why Er Rui does it.


    "Is that all you''ve been worrying about all night?" Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and pinched her nose.


    Corner of the mouth, blooming a smile.


    "Yes! Said, I am afraid you run to see her regardless of everything, so I will be jealous, do not say it! And a little bit of conscience. " Ouyang Mo''er sighed.


    In fact, no matter what, Erlan will not be her opponent. However, her husband will feel uncomfortable when he goes to see another woman, and she is also a woman who has a lot of ideas about him.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t go. Since I want to make her give up, I should do it thoroughly. " In this way, there may be some ruthlessness, but it is the most heinous thing to run to her heart.


    "Cut! What worries me! " Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips, but her answer is deep in her mind.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, "you


    A pair of spoiled and helpless look.


    And just then, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 1188

    "Come in, please Huangfu Shaoqing said, turning to look at the door.


    The door, was gently pushed open, then, the figure, also followed.


    Just, when seeing Ouyang Mo''er also in the room, he obviously frowned, but still nodded, "master, young lady."


    Ouyang Mo''er ignores his subtle action and directly raises his chin, looking at him like a flower maniac.


    No wonder, will never frown, such an obvious appreciation, is not to add to his block?


    Look at the master''s eyes, already in dangerous squint.


    "Jue, let me ask you a question!" Ouyang Mo''er''s vision, did not move away from the absolute face, as if did not see his husband''s breath how terrible.


    "What''s the problem?" Jue peeked at the master, then quickly lowered his head, dare not with him.


    "That''s how you can make yourself so handsome every day." Ouyang Mo''er is really the first time to meet such a man. Every time we meet, it always gives you a bright feeling.


    There is also that kind of relegation immortal temperament, that kind of shallow smile, let people feel comfortable like a spring breeze.


    The corner of Jue''s mouth, fiercely drew down, suddenly looked at his master, and found that his anger was about to spread.


    So, he coughed eagerly, and then said, "I''ve got the master''s biography."


    That sounds like a stink, but it''s absolutely immediate.


    Because some originally angry man, at this moment is light hook up the corner of the lip.


    "Tut tut! I just know that you are such a flatterer. " Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips and then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "do you believe what he said?"


    "I believe it." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s face was not red and he was breathless. If he said he didn''t believe it at this time, wouldn''t he think he was ugly?


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head. "Sure enough, men''s narcissism is notoriously shameless.


    With that, he stood up and felt that they must have something to talk about and that he was not suitable to stay here.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Huangfu Shaoqing took her hand and said, "listen to me, too!"


    "Well! Can I hear it, too? " Ouyang Mo''er has some accidents.


    "Nothing is impossible." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, then looked at Jue, "say it!"


    "Yes, master." The absolute tiny nod, then chose a position to sit down.


    Look at this, I feel like I will talk for a long time.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, on two people''s body, looked back and forth, after finishing, locked in the absolute face.


    No way, the other side is too eye-catching, and rare to see.


    But Huangfu and Shaoqing are different. They are people that can be seen every day.


    So, don''t be in a hurry.


    "Cough!" Huangfu Shaoqing coughed lightly, which should be to remind her to pay attention to the influence and save some face for herself.


    "Ha ha! You talk about it. " Ouyang Mo son is not very good meaning of way, but next second just, vision again not controlled of saw past.


    This beautiful man! All of them are extremely beautiful, especially a man like Jue.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was angry and spoiled, but she couldn''t help it. She just looked at beautiful people and gave birth to beautiful children!


    Besides, he really didn''t know how to comfort himself.


    Jue''s face, outside slightly red, but still began to talk about the business.


    "Hu Hanxi''s make-up art is a kind of ancient art, which can be described as what he wants to be through self-developed cosmetics, but it is very difficult to achieve the level of lifelike, unless he is a master of ghost Valley, but it is said that he never accepts apprentices, so it should not be possible to inherit this art." When Jue said this, he frowned.


    Every skill extension is related to the inheritor. If there is no inheritor, how can it be extended.


    Therefore, his cognition should be biased.


    "Is it said? That is to say, he may have invisible disciples, but he is relatively low-key. " What Huangfu and Shaoqing didn''t value most was that they were said, because the said things were generally not allowed.


    Jue nodded, "this, I still need more detailed to understand, but through the video sent by the other party, her cross dressing has reached the stage of perfection, so there should be experts to help in the dark."


    "Could it be the ghost Valley master you just mentioned?" Ouyang Mo''er cuts in.


    "Impossible. If master Guigu is still alive, he must be an old monster. I''d rather believe that he is his apprentice than that." Absolutely directly denied this point.


    "Well, you continue to look for information, let Ji cooperate with you, see if you can find relevant information through the Internet." Huangfu Shaoqing''s action is suspected of wanting to send Jue away."Yes, master, we will speed up." Then Jue stood up and nodded to them


    "Well! Go Huangfu Shaoqing waved to him to leave


    absolutely nodded, then turned around and left


    "Alas! I don''t have to see it again. " One side of Ouyang Mo''er, issued a sigh


    "woman, I''m not dead yet." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her that she was so angry


    but I have to admit that it''s really hard for people to look away from their beauty. Even I have been in a trance for several times


    I feel that a man like him should not grow up in modern times, but should live in a paradise


    "do you think I want to see it? It''s your little lover who wants to see it What is an eye opening lie? Isn''t it about someone at this time


    "you sure, it''s a little lover." Huangfu Shaoqing was very curious about this


    because this woman always takes this out


    "I have to be a little lover, because I don''t want to have another baby after I give birth to this baby, so a man and a woman are just right." Ouyang Mo''er''s wishful thinking is very good


    I just don''t know if she will


    "what if it''s a son? What will happen to you. " Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively. After all, it is possible


    "I, I will cry for you directly." Ouyang Mo son once thought of will again have a son, then a face of depressed expression


    "but I like my daughter. In this way, you will be pestered, and you won''t pester me again." Ouyang Mo''er''s thinking logic sounds very good


    it is estimated that she is considering her future assignment. I have to say that she is very painstaking


    "don''t you want me to pester you?" Huangfu Shaoqing could not accept this fact


    "that''s not true, isn''t it true that my daughter is my parents'' little cotton padded jacket? I thought, one day if I go out on a mission, you can have a sustenance, you think! If you look at this daughter, her appearance and character will be very similar to me. It''s like seeing me when you look at her Ouyang Mo''er smiles. It turns out that she is such a wishful thinking

 Chapter 1189

    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, deeply staring at her, and then came a sentence, "even if you have ten daughters like you, in my eyes, it''s not as good as you."


    "Eh!" Ouyang Mo''er''s momentary silly eyes, at the same time, some moved.


    This man, don''t say sweet words then, say, minute let you moved to tears.


    "You know what? In my heart, you are irreplaceable. " Huangfu Shaoqing said, got up and went to the desk, continue to work.


    Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, and then followed him, encircling his neck from behind, whispering, "am I so important?"


    "Well!" Feeling her hair and sticking it on her skin, there are bursts of crispy itching.


    "In that case, I''ll promise you one thing. Every year, I''ll spend a few months with you and the children. You see, it''s OK." Ouyang Mo''er seldom changes her inherent work track for whom, but she is willing to make changes for him, which is also a manifestation of her deep love.


    But I always feel that Huangfu Shaoqing''s love for her will always be a little more.


    "Really?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and doubted her words.


    "Why do I lie to you! But there are preconditions. If I have to go in person, I can''t put it off, otherwise I will be responsible for dereliction of duty. " Ouyang Mo''er is very serious when he says this.


    If it''s not because of her stomach, it''s really a feeling, but the sound is instant.


    "Find something to eat! Don''t be here with me anymore. " Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head helplessly. After the wife got pregnant, she picked up the food and ate it at intervals.


    Fortunately, I have money. If I were in an ordinary family, I would be poor.


    "OK, I''ll see Qian Qian by the way." Ouyang Mo''er let him go. He was very happy to let him go.


    However, Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly pulled her hard and let her fall into her arms. Then she gave her a deep kiss on her lips, which made her reluctant to leave.


    "Mommy, why is your face so red?" Just came out of the study just met Ouyang haoqian.


    The little guy''s face is half black. I don''t know what he just did.


    "What are you blowing up?" But it''s impossible! No sound was heard.


    "Sister Ye painted it with an eyebrow pencil." Ouyang haoqian pursed her lips, not wronged.


    Ouyang Mo son mercilessly smoked next corner of mouth, "why?"


    "Because I lost the game!" The little guy''s face is depressed. He feels that he has been abused a lot.


    "When did you play games so badly?" Ouyang Mo''er is surprised, because this boy, no matter what game, plays very smoothly.


    "My aunt lost! I can''t let her be painted as a girl! So, I took the initiative to punish her. " Then he reached out and touched his face.


    That''s good. Even the hand is black.


    Ouyang Mo''er is very disgusted, retreated two steps, then said: "this matter, you don''t look for me, look for your daddy, let him help you wash."


    "I can wash it myself." Ouyang haoqian''s face is so proud that he doesn''t need help?


    "I promise you can''t wash it yourself." Ouyang Mo''er said that and cried out, "Huangfu Shaoqing, come out quickly and see what your precious son has become."


    After being summoned by his wife, Huangfu Shaoqing came out quickly. When he saw Ouyang haoqian, his eyebrows were locked again and again.


    "Where did you blow it up?" Question mode, that''s the same.


    "Why don''t you look at me when I have a bomb?" Ouyang haoqian was frustrated. In his parents'' eyes, was he a troublemaker?


    "That''s because you''re too good at making trouble, aunt? You''ve been punished for her. Why didn''t you come and clean it for you? " Ouyang Mo''er said, looking downstairs.


    "Where''s Auntie? It''s like that weird aunt Ouyang haoqian now remembered that the purpose of running upstairs was to tell them this, which was almost forgotten by them.


    "Did you say Hu Hanxi?" Ouyang Mo''er is really upset with that woman.


    "I don''t know. I just look at her. She doesn''t look very well." Ouyang haoqian said, forced to wipe the nose, feel there itchy, especially uncomfortable.


    It''s just that he didn''t wipe it. Once he wiped it, his face couldn''t be seen any more.


    "Mo''er, go and have a look." Huangfu Shaoqing was a little worried, so she asked Ouyang Mo''er to see them. There was nothing to talk about between her aunt and sister-in-law. If she had been in the past, she would not have said it.


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and gently pulled down her long skirt, so that she would not trip when she went downstairs.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, have been watching her, until she arrived safe and sound, only to withdraw their eyes.When Ouyang Mo''er approaches Huangfu Ningxue, she seems to have finished calling, and the whole person is in the sofa and doesn''t speak.


    "Cher." Ouyang Mo''er approached her and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Sister in law." Huangfu Ningxue recovered from her meditation and looked up at her.


    "What happened?" Ouyang Mo''er sat down next to her.


    Huangfu collected her body, so that she would not be squeezed.


    "Hu Hanxi called just now." When Huang Fu Ning Xue said this, he picked up the thermos cup on the table and drank water.


    "Well! so what? What did you say? " Ouyang Mo''er''s fingertips brushed her face and gently pushed away her hair.


    "She asked me to meet and said that if I didn''t go, I would take haoqian for an operation." Hu Hanxi''s eyebrow, when saying this, tightly locked into a ball.


    "Take haoqian, is she all right?" Ouyang Mo son a face of surprise, have to say, she can really find threat object.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shakes her head. "She doesn''t seem to be joking, so I told her that her parents are coming, but do you know how she answers?"


    "How did you answer that?" Ouyang Mo son asked a voice, see her facial expression, feel is not what good words is right.


    "She said that she had no parents, she was just her. She had no relatives, no other unimportant people, and all of them pretended to be her." If Huangfu Ningxue didn''t know that her parents were still alive, he would not have believed that she had no father or mother when he learned that Xiao Yao had just taken them over?


    "This woman is really interesting and cruel enough to be able to disown her parents. I just don''t know what kind of mood her parents would feel if they heard this." Ouyang Mo''er suddenly looks forward to it.


    Huangfu Ning Xue sighed, "it should be uncomfortable!"


    "In fact, it''s not unjust. When Hu Hanxi becomes like this today, do they really have no responsibility? I don''t think so. " It''s said that Hu Hanxi''s parents are not much better than her parents when she looks at her parents through her children.


    After all, some things are the result of parents'' connivance.


    So it''s no surprise that they have suffered.

 Chapter 1190

    Huangfu Ning snow did not speak, just think, Hu Hanxi will go to the hotel to see his parents.


    I should have met you!


    If change oneself, a few years didn''t see relatives, suddenly so of appear in front of me, say what also want to see a just go.


    Her idea, for normal people, belongs to the most normal thing.


    But Hu Hanxi doesn''t think so, because their appearance will become her burden, and even change her overall strategy.


    Disguised as no one has seen the appearance, is very aboveboard came to the hotel.


    But he didn''t immediately knock on the door number that Huangfu Ningxue told him. Instead, he stayed in a standard room.


    In this respect, she was really careful enough, for fear that she would be confronted by the people arranged by Xiao Yao.


    After observing for a while, she found that no one was watching, so she knocked on the door.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, who is it! It''s a big night. " In the room, Hu Mu''s voice was very impatient.


    Then the door was opened.


    Hu''s mother hasn''t had time to speak yet? Also did not see how each other looks, they were forced to push in, and then locked the door.


    "You, who are you?" Hu Mu''s face was frightened. No wonder she couldn''t recognize the person in front of her, because it wasn''t her daughter''s face at all.


    "Shut up, who told you to come." Hu Hanxi''s low drink sound, the vision ruthlessly stare past.


    "I said, girl, it''s not right for you to break into other people''s rooms and swear. Is that what your parents taught you?" It seems that Hu Fu has just come out of the bath and is wiping his hair there.


    "Well, I''ll ask you how you taught me." Hu Hanxi sneered, then looked around, then went to the side of the chair to sit down, like a master like two legs up.


    "You You are... " Hu''s mother was looking at her, but no matter how she looked, she didn''t look like her own daughter.


    Hu Hanxi stretched out her hand and pushed her aside. "She can''t even recognize her daughter. She''s a parent."


    "I know. Xiao Yao asked you to come here, right? I asked you to pretend to be Hanxi of my family. I said that if my daughter was alive, how could she not contact us? It turned out that she was playing such a wishful thinking, trying to confuse the real with the fake." Hu Fu''s brain circuit is very good, so we can think of such possibilities.


    "Do you really think so?" Hu Hanxi stretched out her hand and gathered up her wavy hair.


    "Isn''t it? Say it! How much did Xiao Yao pay to invite you to come Hu Fu felt that if he was hired, he would be higher than the price offered by the other party.


    "What''s wrong with your brain! Open your eyes and see clearly. Who am I? " Hu Hanxi pulls out the wet towel on one side and wipes her face casually. Then her original appearance appears in front of her eyes.


    Hu''s mother was beside him. First of all, she was shocked, "you, you are really Hanxi, our daughter!"


    With that, he hugged each other, especially hard.


    "It''s our daughter. That''s right, old lady. She''s still alive." Hu Fu also went over and put his hand around them.


    Unfortunately, but don''t Hu Hanxi to push away.


    "Listen to me, my name is Qiao Yunhan now, and your daughter Hu Hanxi has already died." Hu Hanxi didn''t seem to want to recognize them. If so, why did she take this trip?


    Well, it''s really incredible.


    "Hanxi, what are you talking about? What is Qiao Yunhan''s face? Isn''t it our daughter?" Hu''s mother could not accept her cold attitude. She held her chin in her hand and looked up again.


    Hu Hanxi claps her hand hard.


    "Your daughter? Before she was alive, what did you do for her? Did you give her a good living environment, or did you keep Xiao Yao and have nothing to do with her? Is this also worthy of being a parent Hu Hanxi gnashed her teeth and growled, feeling that she had a deep resentment towards them.


    "You can''t blame us for that! The company failed. Do you think we want to? Who doesn''t want to give their children the best life, but it''s not impossible? " Hu''s mother touched her painful hand and carefully compensated her smiling face.


    Hu Hanxi sneered coldly, "no way? Why don''t you say you don''t want to make progress? Uncle Xiao was also a business failure in those years? But how could he come to France and make a comeback? On the other hand, you are so complacent and clinging to the old house that you can make your life mediocre. "


    "Uncle Xiao, it''s because of the help of relatives here that you have a firm foothold again. We have nothing to do with each other. What can we do to make a comeback?" Hu Fu roared angrily, thinking that he didn''t want to be a master? It takes resources.


    "Ha ha! Doesn''t it matter? Aren''t uncle Xiao and you friends? Didn''t he take your help? Why can''t you turn around and let him help you? " Hu Hanxi asked innumerable rhetorical questions. If it wasn''t because they didn''t fight for anything, how could Xiao Yao become Huangfu Ningxue''s person."Well, we''re just enjoying ourselves when we''re down. After our family''s business failed, they didn''t give us a little help. How can we open that mouth again and let him help us start the business again? Besides, even if people are willing to help us, we have to have capital ourselves! But at that time, we were so poor that we had nothing left. " Hu Fu said with a long sigh


    at the beginning, he was also the boss of a large company managing hundreds of people. This sudden bankruptcy was not only a small blow


    "what are you talking about? What are you talking about? It''s good enough for you to question your parents like this. " Hu Fu was already angry. He patted the table and glared at her angrily


    "yes, at the bottom of my heart, he is far better than you. Do you really think that if you give birth to me, you will be your parents? What kind of parents can I be if I don''t have the strength to fight against Huangfu Ningxue? " Hu Hanxi also does not compromise, feels in front of her, is not her biological parents, but the enemy general


    I don''t know whether he will reflect on his way of educating his daughter at this moment

 Chapter 1191

    Hu Hanxi covered don''t hit painful face, ha ha of smile next, "this slap, can be regarded as I return your nurturing grace, that is to say, from now on, we two don''t owe each other, so, don''t take my parents for granted again."


    "Han Xi, how can you do this? You know, we are only your daughter. When we first knew that you had an accident, your father and I were weeping and weeping. But you are still alive, but you don''t contact us once." Hu mother said while wiping tears, daughter''s words, it is really too heartbreaking.


    It''s heartbreaking for her to be a mother.


    "Are you sure you want me to contact you? If I contact you, do you think you can still receive Xiao Yao''s money? " Hu Hanxi looked at them in disgust.


    Such a listen, feel she is not so hate their parents, otherwise, also won''t even their future, all think well.


    On hearing this, Hu Mu felt that it was the same truth, but she still didn''t understand why she even hid it from them.


    "No, you can''t swim? How could he have survived Hu''s mother was puzzled about this.


    "Well! Who can''t swim? That''s because you don''t care enough about me. " Hu Hanxi curled her mouth and then held out her hand.


    "Dry, why!" Hu thought that she wanted to shake hands with her, so she extended her hand.


    But what I didn''t expect was that she threw it away.


    "What! I want money. " Hu Hanxi directly turned a white eye in the past, to see her eyesight is very despised.


    But also because of this, why she did not want to recognize them, but also came to the door.


    Originally, it''s for money.


    "Are you out of money? But it''s true. It''s been so many years. How can you still have money? Give her the card, old man. " As soon as Hu''s mother heard that she wanted money, she immediately began to make a fuss.


    This act of blindly doting on her daughter, we can imagine why Hu Hanxi evolved into such a character today.


    "Didn''t she say she didn''t recognize us? If you have the ability, don''t ask us for money! " Hufu grumbled a few words, but he went to his luggage and began to search.


    "Why do you want money! What I want is the share I should take. Since you took the money with brother Xiao in my name, I should have a share anyway. " Hu Hanxi hands chest and stand, some of the arrogant attitude.


    Shouldn''t this scene of family reunion be filled with tears of joy? But look at them, what they are fighting for is these meaningless things, which is cold enough.


    "Here! Take it and save some money. We''ll still count on this card for the rest of our lives? " Hu Fu is very reluctant to pass the card to the past, this person also has a daughter, they also have a daughter, how to raise a white eyed wolf?


    "No, I''ve been spending a lot of money recently." Hu Hanxi took the card and put it close to her.


    "What''s the price, Hanxi? Don''t make a fool of yourself, Xiao Yao said. You are in danger now. Tell us what you are planning." Hu''s mother asked anxiously, don''t look for her daughter just now, and then something bad will happen.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Since you''ve already seen me, you can book the fastest flight home." Hu Hanxi urges them to leave. She doesn''t want to ruin her good deeds because of their existence.


    "What the hell are you talking about? If we want to go back, we will go back together. This time, we will never leave you behind. " Father Hu blew his beard and glared at him. Where is his daughter! It''s just an enemy.


    "I can''t go back all my life, so even if I die, I will die here." Hu Hanxi a face of resolute expression, let her return home, that is impossible.


    If she goes back, she really has nothing, but if she is here, she can at least breathe the same air as him.


    Hu Hanxi''s psychology, has reached an extreme point, it is difficult to pull back.


    "You girl, why can''t you carry it so clearly? You Xiao Yao, he doesn''t take you seriously. How can you treat him like a treasure? Are all the good men in the world dead Hu Mu just doesn''t understand. Isn''t she a Xiao Yao? Is there such a charm that she risks herself over and over again?


    "There are a lot of good men in the world, but I only want one. Therefore, those who know their faces will listen to my advice and leave as soon as possible. Don''t do me a bad job here, otherwise, don''t blame me for not recognizing my six relatives." Hu Hanxi''s breath, the moment of Yin cold up.


    Two old listen to her so a say, at the same time of back a burst of chilly, looked at each other.


    "This time, even if I broke your leg, I have to tie you back home." Hu Fu''s low roar can no longer come from her temperament.


    "Then try to see if you have that ability." Hu Hanxi said, turned and went out, but did not want to be a Hu mother to pull.


    "Where are you going?" Hu''s mother clung to her wrist, feeling that if she didn''t leave her here today, she might lose her forever.Hu Hanxi stretched out her hand, broke off her hand, and then put down a warning, "don''t tell brother Xiao, have you seen me, have you heard me?"


    "Well, even if we don''t say it, he should know it!" Hu Mu''s hesitation made her think of Xiao Yao too simply.


    If it is simple, how can they be invited here?


    "That''s your business. Anyway, just don''t show up around me. Besides, just think I died a few years ago! You haven''t seen me today. " Hu Hanxi said, the corners of her mouth across a trace of bitterness, and then without hesitation to open the door and go out.


    "Hanxi, Hanxi, you wait." How could Hu mother bear such a blow? She sucked and pulled her slippers and chased out.


    But still a few seconds late, can only watch the elevator door closed in front of her face.


    Hu mother''s body a soft, can''t bear to slide to the ground, crying in that.


    "Are you all right?" Hu Fu followed her and reached out to help her.


    Who knows Hu Mu a shake hands, with him angry, "you still pestle here for what! Go after her quickly


    "Shall I go like this?" Hu Fu looked down at his pajamas.


    "Is this the time to worry about it? It''s the daughter or the dignity. " Hu Mu reached out to hit him, blaming him for not being able to distinguish the priorities.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll go right away. " Hu Fu pressed another elevator and ran after it in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, he had missed the best time to recover, so when he got downstairs, he didn''t see anything.


    Looking at the hotel parking lot, Hu Hanxi''s way has been stopped by Xiao Yao.


    It seems that Hu''s mother''s idea is very right. Xiao Yao is determined to let them take Hu Hanxi back to China, but how could he not make any preparation.

 Chapter 1192

    "Xiao Brother Xiao Hu Hanxi''s lips are shaking slightly.


    This should be the first time in many years to face him with a true face!


    As a result, I can''t help but feel nervous.


    "Let''s talk!" Xiao Yao opened the door and waited for her to get on.


    Hu Hanxi''s heart, has a great sense of resistance, but under the pressure of his sight, had to sit up.


    Just, the hand stays in the position of the doorknob, feel want to run away at any time.


    But Xiao Yao seemed to know her psychology, and instantly locked her.


    "I''m not breaking the law. You can''t do this to me." Hu Hanxi is panic, once out of the dark cover, compared with Xiao Yao such rich people, she is nothing.


    "Are you sure you haven''t sent pictures, messages, threats and threats? Aren''t these crimes?" Xiao Yao''s serious expression, looking at her eyes, had some heartache.


    Once, she was the best playmate when she was young, but now, it has become a fetter.


    Hu Hanxi Chin a lift, is very proud Jiao way: "I did not send, you have what evidence, say that is my hair."


    Corner of the mouth, raised a sneer smile, if really can be so easy to be grasped by them, how could she use a number only once and then scrap it.


    "If you don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, do you really think that what you have done is so invisible? If so, how can you be stopped by me now? " Xiao Yao''s eyes, looking straight ahead, did not mean to look at her.


    "So? What do you want to do with me? " Hu Hanxi is not stupid either. She soon knows his intention.


    "Take the flight home with your parents the day after tomorrow. I''ve already made a reservation." Because it was a temporary booking, so I also got a first-class ticket from a familiar person.


    In other words, on the material side, he has always adhered to his father''s teaching and never wronged them.


    "What makes you think I''ll listen to you." Hu Hanxi sneered and thought that his words were very whimsical.


    If she Hu Hanxi was such a obedient person, today would not be such a pattern.


    "It''s not impossible not to listen. Don''t forget, although the painting you stole from Lu Manshi said that she had withdrawn the case, it doesn''t mean that you can''t trace back to your charges." Xiao Yao looked at her with evil in his mouth.


    Presumably, he also made some understanding, will be so confident.


    Hu Hanxi bit her lip, then reached out to push the door. She can''t wait to die like this.


    "Open the door, I''ll get out of the car, or I''ll call the police and say you kidnapped me."


    "Good! In that case, I won''t have to go to the police to catch you again. " Xiao Yao said, suddenly started the car, galloping away from the hotel.


    "Wait, where are you taking me?" Hu Hanxi said, reached out to grab his sleeve, found useless, by to grab the steering wheel.


    Xiao Yao was frightened by her action, so he had to pull over and stop. Then he yelled, "Hu Hanxi, if you make any more noise, believe it or not, I''ll tie you up directly."


    "I don''t want to go home. Open the door. I want to get off." Hu Hanxi kept reaching out to push the door, but did not move, without any reaction.


    "It''s not up to you. I''ll give you two choices. One is to return home with your parents obediently, and the other is to turn yourself in to the police station with me." Xiao Yao''s expression was very serious. He didn''t mean to be half joking.


    Hu Hanxi shook his head, "no, I don''t want to choose either."


    "That''s not up to you." Xiao Yao said, dialing the group number to go out, whispering a few words to the person on the other end of the phone, and then quietly waiting, did not start the car to leave.


    It seems that Hu Hanxi''s move of grabbing the steering wheel just now has scared him so much that he can''t try to risk his life any more.


    "Why, why are you so cruel to me?" Hu Hanxi said, Bata''s tears, not sad.


    "If it''s not cruel to you, it''s cruel to Cher." Xiao Yao has a deep feeling about this. Before, he was soft hearted to her, which made Xueer so hurt.


    Today, it is impossible for him to repeat the same incident again.


    Hu Hanxi said with a smile, "what''s good about her Huangfu Ningxue? She knows nothing about your childhood, but I''m the one who grows up with you. In terms of feelings and first come and last come, don''t I have more advantages?"


    "Growing up with me, can you control my life? Hanxi, how many times do I have to say that you can understand that I don''t love you. No matter before or after, I''m just friendly to you with my sister next door. But now, I feel that even this kind of emotion has been defeated by you, you know? Before you, for me, there is a little love, but now, only disgust Xiao Yao''s words are cruel enough.


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? How can I be disgusted? You love me. Don''t deny it. " Hu Hanxi''s mood, was stimulated by him again out of control."That''s just your guess." Then he took out a card and handed it to her. "This is your living expenses after you return home. However, there is a prerequisite. This is my final subsidy."


    she can''t take this money. Once she takes it, she indirectly chooses to give it up. Therefore, even if she is poor, she should not take this card


    "I won''t be obedient, Xiao Yao. I tell you that even if I die, I will be with you." Hu Hanxi is very persistent about this


    but he just showed up, a car slowly stopped, and soon several people in black suits came down


    "young master." Several people toward Xiao Yao, slightly nodded


    "Well! Take the people in my car back, pay attention, and be strict with them. If they run away, you are the only one to ask. " Xiao Yao''s face was full of condensation. He felt that he was absolutely determined


    "yes, young master." Several people instantly surrounded his car, and then got off with Hu Hanxi


    "let go of me and don''t touch me with your dirty hands. Don''t you want to live?" Hu Hanxi a strength of shouting, but the other side, did not want to let go of the meaning


    so I had to fight and kick, but I still couldn''t resist being stuck in another car


    "brother Xiao, help! I don''t want to go with them. Let them let me go. " Hu Hanxi puts his eyes on Xiao Yao, hoping that he can change his mind


    "the day after tomorrow, I will take you to the airport directly the day after tomorrow." Xiao Yao then waved his hand and said to the bodyguard, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1193

    "I''m not going, Xiao Yao. Don''t you hear me? I''m not going Hu Hanxi cried out, but soon, he disappeared in the wind and went with the car.


    Xiao Yao stood where he was, took a deep breath, and then got on the bus and left.


    The next morning, he appeared in front of the second elder of the Hu family.


    "Clean up! I''ll take you to Hanxi. " Tone, is very cold, complexion is not with a trace of warmth.


    "You, you found her." Hu''s mother asked uneasily, didn''t she say Han Xi was hiding from him? If she finds it, isn''t she


    Hu Fu reached out and hit her hard, "what nonsense? Didn''t he kill her long ago? "


    With that, he winked at her for fear that she would expose the fact that her daughter had come to them.


    "Uncle and aunt, I must know that you have met, so I hope you can persuade Hanxi to come back with you." Xiao Yao repeated these words.


    "She''s living well here. Why should we persuade her to go back? Other parents try their best to send their children abroad. Now you''re telling us that you want to take her back. Don''t you want to cut off her future?" Hu Fu''s brain thinking, some strange.


    No, it should be said that the whole family is the same.


    "The future? Are you sure that her stay is not towards destruction, but a better future? " Xiao Yao questioned, but he didn''t think that they couldn''t understand this.


    "Mainly, why should we listen to you." Hu Fu said, light taunt of raised the corner of the mouth.


    Xiao Yao instant understanding, Hu Hanxi last night did not want that card, to the past.


    "The money here is enough for you to eat and drink all your life."


    As soon as Hu Fu heard what he said, he happily extended his hand.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Yao suddenly took it back.


    "I have a condition that after taking this card, there will be no relationship between us."


    "Then we have to know how much money is in it." Hu Fu showed his greedy face, which made people feel queasy.


    Xiao Yao laughed, "100 million dollars."


    At the current exchange rate, there are nearly 700 million yuan.


    "That''s not good. Our family''s help to your family can''t be rewarded by hundreds of millions." It seems that Hu Mu is not satisfied with the $100 million.


    It''s true that some lions talk a lot.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "it''s true that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. But over the years, what you have taken from me has already exceeded your help to my father. Whether or not, I can also think that you are now embarrassed to take another 100 million. "


    "I''m sorry! Why should we be embarrassed? You know, your family owes us all this. " Hu''s mother finished and grabbed the card in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    "Now, it''s written off. If you come to me later, you won''t get any more. I hope you can keep that in mind." Xiao Yao knew that if he didn''t come up with so much money, the other party would make trouble here. What he wanted was a quick decision.


    For him, a hundred million is just a drop in the bucket.


    Since he can solve the problem with money, why should he add more trouble.


    Facts have proved that he is right in this idea. Driven by money, the second elder of the Hu family obediently packed up and got on the bus with him.


    However, when I saw my daughter, I got angry immediately.


    "What did you do to her? Look at the scars. " Hu''s mother reached out to touch it and yelled at it.


    "She did it herself. It''s none of our business." There are visible scars on the bodyguards.


    I just don''t know how it was caused.


    As soon as Hu Hanxi saw Xiao Yao, she rushed forward immediately.


    But it was separated by his hand, so that she could not get close.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t want to go back. Parents, tell him not to send me back." Hu Hanxi''s mental state, as if not too good, eyes flustered and absent-minded.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go back? Is it offensive? " When Hu''s mother said this, her eyes were fixed on Xiao Yao.


    "Have a good discussion. I''ve already made a reservation." Eyes, light swept by, cold and alienated, without a trace of emotion.


    In a word, no matter how the other side ridicules himself, his heart will not have a ripple.


    "No, you can book air tickets as you like. Why do you want to take care of us?" Hu Fu is particularly dissatisfied with this.


    "Just in case." Finish saying, mercilessly turn around to leave, feel at this point after a farewell, will be like a stranger in general.


    "Xiao Yao, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you stop? Don''t forget, the reason why your family has today is inseparable from the help I gave you in those years. " Hu''s father was behind him, shouting.Over the years, Daren Qing has been using it to kidnap Xiao Yao morally.


    But today, I feel that his move is useless, because Xiao Yao left without looking back.


    It is not difficult to see from his action that he no longer intends to continue to help the poor. The kindness of the Hu family to them has exceeded the help they gave them at the beginning.


    "Damned boy, he''s a wolf." Hu Fu was very indignant and cursed loudly.


    "Shut up, it''s all you. What are you doing here? Do you want me to die again? " Hu Hanxi asked aloud, feeling hysterical.


    "You child, how can you blame us? It''s Xiao Yao who has a problem with his vision. My daughter is such a good person that he doesn''t know how to cherish. " Hu Mu turned her lips. If she didn''t say that the other party still had some money, she would not be rare?


    "That is to say, after staying abroad for a long time, our vision has become worse. Let''s ignore him and go back to find a better man than him." Hu''s father was there, and he sang along.


    With 100 million US dollars, they can live a good life. If they can find another good son-in-law, their life should not be too nourishing.


    "Enough, I don''t want anyone. I want a Xiao Yao. You all go out for me. Don''t bother me again." Hu Hanxi reached out and pushed them out of the door.


    But he was stopped by the bodyguard, "I''m sorry! You are confined to this house. "


    "Get out of here. We can go wherever we want. It''s not your turn." Hu Fu said, directly reaching out to hit people.


    But the bodyguard is not a vegetarian, and he pinches his wrist directly.


    "Young master said, if you don''t listen, then take extreme measures to make you obey." Finish saying, force of flinch.


    This woman, they have nothing to do, but for men, there is no need to pity.


    Hu Fu''s body faltered a few steps for it, and his mouth began to curse, "it''s reversed. Look at what they said, is it still made by people? Xiao Yao is a white eyed wolf. We were so kind to him at the beginning, but now we have to avenge him. "


    "Don''t make a noise. Isn''t it a shame?" Hu Hanxi eyes a Lin, and then went to one side to sit down.


    It seems that it is impossible to leave from here. She can only give her chance on the way to the airport tomorrow.


    Such a thought, the corner of her mouth, slightly up, showing an evil smile.

 Chapter 1194

    I don''t know what she''s thinking


    "that Hanxi! Otherwise, we''d better go back! It''s not a way to stay here, do you think? " Hu mother beside, carefully accompanied by smiling face, for this daughter, feel a certain fear in it


    "good! Go back


    "really, you''ve figured it out, haven''t you?" Hu''s mother was happy for a long time. As long as she was willing to go back, the rest was not a problem


    "in my opinion! Don''t feel unwilling. Although that guy is a little fickle, he gives a lot of money. After we go back, if we save some money, we can live a good life. Although he is not rich, he is also a rich man. " Although Hu''s father was not reconciled in front of Xiao Yao, he knew from the bottom of his heart what a windfall it was for ordinary people


    "did I say anything? You''re just guessing. " Hu Hanxi a awe inspiring eyes in the past


    "aren''t we talking to you? Can you stop being so blunt? We are your parents Hu''s mother frowned, but how could it be? Her daughter would become what she is today. It''s not their credit


    "Ouch! Don''t bother me. It''s very noisy. " Hu Hanxi reaches out his hand and interrupts their sermon. Then the whole person lies on the sofa and turns his back to them


    seeing this, they looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything, only sighed


    "brother Xiao, don''t you really regret it?" Hu Hanxi stares at Xiao Yao and asks seriously


    "what do you regret?" Xiao Yao asked back with indifference


    "of course, I regret missing me." Hu Hanxi''s idea is very novel. I don''t know who gave her courage


    "you really don''t leave any room for yourself." Hu Hanxi smile, and then under the guard of the bodyguard out of the house


    after all, the money is in place, so there is nothing to say for them


    along the way, Hu Hanxi was very honest and didn''t have any suspicious behavior, which made Xiao Yao more cautious


    "president, you still have a meeting in the afternoon. Is it time to go back?" The assistant was there to remind him


    "Well! Let''s go Xiao Yao did not feel at ease to look inside, but thought, had passed the security, there should be no accident


    he just didn''t know what was going on. When he left the airport, he always felt uneasy


    when the phone rings, he has already returned to the company. When he saw that it was Huangfu Ningxue''s phone, he immediately pressed the answer button


    "Hello! Cher As you speak, you enter the elevator


    "have you sent people away?" Huangfu Ningxue thinks that Hu Hanxi is willing to return home, which is the best solution


    "Well! I watched them go in. " Xiao Yao thought that he would be relieved, but he didn''t know what was going on, but now he felt a little heavy


    he always feels that something is about to happen, which makes him very uneasy


    "that''s good. I hope everything goes well!" Ouyang Mo''er is relieved. Although she knows that this is not a permanent policy, Hu Hanxi should not be able to come to France in a short time, because Xiao Yao blocked her visa


    "OK, you are busy." Huangfu Ningxue then hangs up the phone. As soon as he wants to lie on the sofa, ye Hanyan comes in


    "my dad, he was investigated." Ye Hanyan said, her eyes began to turn red slightly."Well! Why Huangfu Ning Xue immediately became nervous.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s someone''s way!" Ye Hanyan shrugged. He didn''t know why such a thing happened to his father.


    "Do you believe your father?" Huangfu asked Ningxue hesitantly, a little sensitive to his father''s position.


    Ye Hanyan shook his head, "I don''t know, but I don''t think he should be that kind of talent. After all, he is a leader who can''t even sit in an advanced car."


    "Is that implicated by your mother?" Huangfu assumed that how much would have an impact.


    "No! The company my mother runs, which my grandfather left behind, has nothing to do with my father. " Ye Hanyan listen to her such an analysis, it is more flustered up.


    "Would that offend anyone?" Now, Huangfu can only make such a guess.


    Ye Hanyan a face of frustration, "I don''t know, so, want to headache, then want to go out for a walk, divert attention."


    "This..." Huangfu Ningxue hesitates a little because she is not convenient to go out now.


    "Why are you so hesitant?" Ye Hanyan frowned and thought her expression was strange.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue patted her face, "no! It''s strange. "


    "Go or not!" Ye Hanyan now, it is really irritable to the extreme, want to go out to vent.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue sighed a long time, then said boldly: "OK! I''ll stay with you. "


    It should be OK. After all, the woman Hu Hanxi has left France.


    "Cher, it''s very kind of you. I love you so much." Ye Hanyan said, holding Huangfu Ningxue, not only that, but also Baji on her face.


    "Oh! It''s all saliva. It''s disgusting. " Huangfu Ningxue pushed her away in disgust and wiped her cheek with his hand.


    "Huang Fu Ning Xue, good! You dare to despise me. It seems that you haven''t tried my saliva skill. " Ye Hanyan said, and then hugged her tightly, but casually kiss her face.


    Little girl''s noisy way, sometimes is so pure, is also so boring.


    But in any case, it came out in the end.

 Chapter 1195

    In fact, they didn''t do much shopping, because they didn''t want to buy anything. They just ate and walked along the Seine River.


    "Why! It''s this teahouse again. Shall we go in? " Huangfu Ningxue suggested.


    "Good! Let''s go Ye Hanyan readily agrees. Anyway, she has a special love for this place. She feels that there is a special artistic conception of her hometown.


    Seeing them, an Linxi was slightly stunned, and then fixed his eyes on Huangfu Ningxue.


    She remembered that she was Ouyang Mo''er''s sister-in-law.


    "Welcome Anlin Xi''s soft smile makes her feel very good.


    "Thank you! Give us a pot of Biluochun! " Huangfu Ningxue doesn''t know much about tea, so there are only a few people who remember the name.


    Anlinxi nodded, "OK, do you need any cakes?"


    "Cakes! Do you have sweet scented osmanthus cakes? " Huangfu Ningxue asked curiously, feeling that in the TV series, most of those people would order this when they went to the teahouse for tea.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Anlin Xi nodded slightly, then retreated.


    Soon, they brought up what they ordered.


    "Please take your time." Anlinxi''s eyes always look at Huangfu Ningxue intentionally or unconsciously. She doesn''t know what she wants!


    "OK, thank you, boss!" Huangfu Ning snow sweet smile thanks, and then looked at ye Hanyan, "how, the mood is still not good?"


    "A little bit, I just received a message from my mother, saying let me go back, alas!" Ye Hanyan sighed and looked straight at the door.


    But found that a fashionable woman came in.


    But because she didn''t know each other, she didn''t pay more attention. Instead, she twisted the sweet scented osmanthus cake in front of her and put it in her mouth.


    "Then go back! Now that something like this has happened in your family, your mother should deal with some difficulties alone. " Huangfu Ningxue comforts her and asks her to go back to spend time with her family.


    Ye Hanyan smiles, "in fact, she is not alone in dealing with it. Pei Yanlin is already in the middle of it, but let''s go! My mother is not optimistic about him all the time. After all, you know what kind of family he came from before, and what kind of family my family is. "


    "That''s true. There are different kinds of officials and bandits. However, isn''t the company that black wolf runs now standardized?" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t understand why he would let them get engaged if he was so scrupulous.


    "It''s true, but my family didn''t know his origin before." Ye Hanyan said and lowered her head, because it was her proposal. After the engagement, she told her family the truth.


    At that time, the parents almost did not fall out with themselves, but because of the black wolf Ken''s performance to them, they have been friendly recently.


    I just didn''t expect this to happen again.


    "Then your parents will not think that your father was investigated because of the black wolf." Huangfu Ning Xue''s mouth widened in surprise, feeling that it was very possible.


    "Well! How did you guess that! That''s what my mother thinks now. She''s really drunk. " Ye Hanyan said a pat forehead, feel really a mess.


    "You just said that! Your family has a certain prejudice against him. It''s associated with him. What can you do? " Ouyang Mo''er is a little worried for her.


    "In fact, before I came out with you, I had already made a reservation for my flight back tomorrow. As for the development of the situation, I can only go one step at a time." Ye Hanyan finished and took a drink from his tea cup.


    "Shall I follow you?" Huangfu Ningxue thinks that at such a time, she should need more friends to accompany her.


    "Forget it! Your elder brother won''t let you go out of the house. Today, I have enough friends to accompany you. " Ye Hanyan shook his head, then twisted a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    But it was not put into his own mouth, but extended to Huangfu''s mouth.


    "What for?" Huangfu Ning Xue frowned at her.


    "What can I do! Of course, eat! Look at you. You just care about me. You don''t eat anything. " Ye Hanyan said with a wide mouth, "come on, let''s have a look."


    "Really, you can''t help it." Huangfu Ningxue had no choice but to open her mouth and hold the osmanthus cake in her hand.


    Not to mention, the taste is very sweet and elegant, with a strong fragrance of osmanthus, especially delicious.


    "Well, that''s good!" Ye Hanyan said and twisted a piece into his mouth, feeling that she especially likes to eat this, character is also so careless, not because of the changes at home, and frown.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "Well! It''s really good. "


    "You come to Los Angeles another day, and the pastries there will allow you to eat for a month without repetition." Ye Hanyan''s words are exaggerated!


    Is there such a complete range of pastries in Los Angeles?


    "Well, I''ll go there in my lifetime." Huangfu Ningxue happily agreed. What he didn''t find was that when her words fell, the beautiful woman sitting not far behind them sneered.Then, I raised my hand. Maybe I wanted to add something.


    An Lin Xi quickly steps forward and asks warmly, "do you need anything else?"


    "Do you have any cold cakes? Give me a dish. " Said, insidious smile.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." An Linxi''s eyebrows, slightly a Cu, feel each other''s smile, too creepy.


    But without thinking about it, the other side raised his hand and pointed to Huangfu''s table. Then he said, "no, send it to them."


    Anlinxi followed her hand to see past, then ask a way: "do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t mind. I want to invite them to eat." A woman''s cool smile, looking at a bit of terror.


    "Well, did you come here the other day?" Anlinxi has been observing her since the moment she came in.


    Although she has changed her make-up, it is not too difficult for her to distinguish from her former professional background.


    The woman''s eyes light one pick, maliciously scold, "wanton, you are now in with who close?"


    "Sorry! It''s me that''s getting better. " Anlin Xi quickly nodded, and then retreated.


    Soon, he came to Huangfu''s table with a plate of cold cakes.


    "Wait, what is this! We don''t seem to have any! " Huangfu asked Ningxue suspiciously, but it looks delicious.


    "This is a cold cake. The girl over there said she would give it to you." Anlinxi said, reaching for the woman.


    Two people, followed her gesture to see past.


    "Why! How could it be her Ye Hanyan was surprised,


    "how, do you know her?" Huangfu Ning Xue looked at each other and felt familiar. But for a moment, he didn''t remember where he had just met.


    "I don''t know. When she came in, I was curious. A beautiful woman in such fashionable clothes would like to drink tea, so..." Ye Hanyan said to spread out her hand and told her that it was so simple.


    "So it is!" Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded and then said to an Lin Xi, "boss, please send this cake back to her! Tell her we''ve got her for her kindness. "


    "It''s just a plate of cakes. We can''t afford it." Ye Hanyan rolled his eyes, "this woman, it''s really strange, she even gave people cold cakes for no reason."

 Chapter 1196

    "This..." Anlinxi some of the embarrassment, also followed to see the position of the beauty.


    But did not think of is, the other side directly came over.


    Then, very impolite sat down.


    "Do you mind sitting together?" The tone is full of provocation.


    Huangfu Ning Xue frowned and didn''t say anything.


    But ye Hanyan is different, immediately angry, "what don''t mind! We really mind. Who are you! It''s so impolite. "


    "She should know me." The woman pointed at Huangfu Ningxue, smiling with profound meaning.


    Huangfu''s heart trembled, and then he asked in a trembling voice, "aren''t you Hu Hanxi?"


    "Not bad! You guessed right. It seems that you really pay attention to me. " Hu Hanxi smiles sinister at Xueer.


    "Shouldn''t you have left by plane?" Huangfu frowned.


    Hu Hanxi sneered coldly, "do you think I Hu Hanxi, who is so easy to yield?"


    "What, you are Hu Hanxi, tut tut! Sure enough, it''s not very pleasant. No wonder no man likes it and wants to rob other people''s boyfriends. " When ye Hanyan heard that she was Hu Hanxi, she was sarcastic.


    Hu Hanxi''s hand, a tap on the table, people also stood up, "what did you just say? Tell me again. "


    "I''m afraid of you! It''s just a shameful dead mouse. There''s nothing to drag. " Ye Hanyan''s personality is not afraid of heaven and earth. Therefore, after hearing this, she was not intimidated. On the contrary, it aroused her displeasure.


    "Huangfu Ningxue, if I were you, I would persuade my friends to shut up so as not to know how to die." Hu Hanxi''s eyes turned and went straight to Huangfu.


    "Don''t threaten people there. You don''t have the ability to decide my life and death." Ye Hanyan brow tip a pick, the slightest does not put the other party''s threat in the eye.


    Hu Hanxi burst out laughing, "sure enough, what kind of people, make what kind of friends, the same self-reliance."


    "Why? Why do you have to have a hard time with yourself? " Huangfu''s voice was very heavy.


    "Wrong, I''m not against myself, but against you. Huangfu Ningxue, you can''t live a good life when I''m here." Hu Hanxi''s enchanting smile is a person with a distorted mentality. When she laughs, she is especially rich in rendering power and can bring people into her own thinking.


    Huangfu''s soft smile is in sharp contrast to her enchanting.


    "Why do you have to say that? Don''t you understand? Whether I exist or not will not be the reason why you can''t get Xiao Yao. "


    "Shut up, he would have been my man if you hadn''t been here, so you really should die." Hu Hanxi''s mood, instantly out of control, yelled at Huangfu Ningxue.


    "Crazy woman, what are you talking about? Who should die? In my opinion, you should die. " Ye Hanyan saw her like this, instantly stood up, his hands akimbo back staring at each other.


    Huangfu Ning Xue''s heart, raised a sense of uneasiness, so, began to Hu Hanxi, to be on guard, eyes, staring at her, for fear of her anger, will make any radical action.


    After all, this woman can do anything once she gets tough.


    And her concern is really necessary.


    Hu Hanxi insidious smile, "since you like so strong, it is not as good as, I help you."


    Words fall, in her hand, don''t know when more than a dagger, in ye Hanyan without any prevention, directly poke past.


    "Han Yan, be careful." Huang Fu Ning Xue exclaimed in surprise. Before he had time to think about it, the whole person rushed up and pushed hard, and ye Hanyan fell to the ground.


    And her arm, a stab, was stabbed by a dagger.


    "Ha ha! You''re going to die yourself. No wonder I am Hu Hanxi laughs, then draws out the dagger and stabs at Huangfu Ningxue''s waist.


    However, when the dagger was about to enter the skin, he was grabbed by the blade of the dagger with one hand.


    "Stop it! Don''t wait until it''s irreparable to know how to regret. " Anlinxi''s eyebrows, because of pain, and frown, and then look at her hand, blood is DC.


    "No way. Today, she has to die." Finish saying, directly loosened the dagger, but her another hand, don''t know when, unexpectedly many a pistol.


    "Hu Hanxi, are you crazy?" See the muzzle of the other party''s gun, pointing straight at Huangfu Ningxue, ye Hanyan can''t help but scream in horror.


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you first." Hu Hanxi said, the muzzle of the gun turned, straight at ye Hanyan.


    Huang Fu''s hand covered his arm and endured the dizziness. He pleaded to Hu Hanxi: "please, don''t hurt the innocent people. Your goal is me, just aim at me."Blood, along the arm, fell to the ground


    her face was extremely pale, but she could not see any fear


    I feel that at this time, she has already regarded life and death very lightly


    "don''t worry! When it''s your turn, you can''t run with her Hu Hanxi''s original goal is just to be a Huangfu Ningxue, but she really hates ye Hanyan. Why should everyone stand on the other side of Huangfu Ningxue to blame herself? Is that woman really so good? It''s worth them fighting for her


    "you should be the one who can''t run." Xiao Yao hurried in and learned that Hu Hanxi had not boarded the plane. He immediately turned on the positioning function of Huangfu Ningxue''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, she really found it


    "because Cher is here, I have to come." Xiao Yao, fearless of the gun in her hand, approached step by step


    "stop, don''t come here, or I''ll really shoot." Hu Hanxi''s voice was trembling, and her hands were trembling slightly


    she can kill Huang Fu Ning Xue, but she can''t do it to Xiao Yao


    "if I were you, I would put down my pistol instead of threatening me here." Xiao Yao''s eyes, as he spoke, swept over Huangfu''s frozen snow. When he touched the bright red on her arm, his heart began to ache


    "I''m serious. Don''t think I dare not shoot you. Don''t force me. I''ll do it." Hu Hanxi''s voice, as he approached, began to tremble violently


    because she is not sure whether she can really do it


    "go! I just can''t find a reason to solve you? If you do, it''s self-defense. " Ouyang Mo''er came in step by step, and behind her, following Yi heel Yao, she should also have received the news


    "you, you..." Hu Hanxi''s pistol, at this time, he didn''t know who to point to, so he was flustered and swam around


    and just at this time, Xiao Yao jumped forward and directly kicked the gun in her hand


    What''s more, it just happened to fall in front of Ouyang Mo''e

 Chapter 1197

    Hu Hanxi felt that he still had a chance, so he rushed to grab it.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little late.


    Because Ouyang Mo''er picked up the pistol one second before she wanted to get close to her. Then she reached out and grasped it firmly. The muzzle of the pistol directly touched Hu Hanxi''s head.


    "You say, shall I shoot?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles and asks like playing.


    Hu Hanxi trembled her lips and asked hesitantly, "aren''t you miss Qianjin?"


    In her eyes, Miss Qianjin should be as pure as Huangfu Ningxue.


    "I''m miss Qianjin, yes, but I''m also a little girl." Ouyang Mo son said to put away the pistol, this thing is dangerous, a careless, will brush the gun to go off.


    Therefore, he threw the pistol to the wing, and Yao, who came with her, had already begun to bandage Huangfu Ningxue.


    Hu Hanxi burst out laughing, "so, is this heaven going to kill me?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. After all, I''m not God. However, you''ve done so many evils that even God doesn''t want to let you go!" Ouyang Mo son said to shrug a shoulder, a face of innocent facial expression.


    "Why, why do you all help Huangfu coagulate snow? Why? Is it because of clever children that they have sugar to eat? " Hu Hanxi a little can''t accept this fact, think of her, has been scheming, but in the end, not only didn''t like, also put himself on.


    "Wrong, a clever child doesn''t necessarily have sugar to eat, but kindness is the root of being a person." Ouyang Mo son said to smile, then the vision swept to one side of an Lin Xi.


    Eyebrow, for it of tiny a Cu, but still walked past.


    But at this time, Hu Hanxi suddenly pounced on him and caught the dagger that had fallen to the ground.


    Ouyang Mo''er didn''t even use her head back, so she kicked back with a spin and gave her a hard kick. Then, she made a heavy noise.


    Visible, this time, Hu Hanxi injury is not light.


    Xiao Yao was holding Huangfu in his arms. He heard the voice and looked up.


    But it''s just a light sweep, not a trace of heartache, a face of indifference.


    This does not care about their own men, Hu Hanxi really feel that he is like their own?


    The sound of the police siren is getting closer and closer. I don''t know who called the police.


    As soon as Hu Hanxi heard the sound, she began to feel a little nervous. Regardless of the pain on her body, she rushed directly to the railing between the teahouse and the Seine River.


    "What are you doing?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at ye Hanyan, who is trying to stop bleeding for an Linxi, and then goes to Hu Hanxi.


    "Why call the police, why?" Hu Hanxi asked aloud, but looked at Xiao Yao holding Huangfu Ningxue in his hand.


    A trace of sadness, also from the bottom of her heart quickly spread.


    "It''s very simple. Only when you have a record can you have no chance to go abroad. In this way, we Xueer will be safe." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t hide her selfishness at all. Yes, she called the police.


    "It''s for Xueer again. Is she so precious? I want you to go out of your way to protect her. " Hu Hanxi''s eyes stare at Huangfu Ningxue angrily. If eyes can kill people, she must have died many times.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "of course, because she is our family."


    At the time of saying this, the police swarmed in.


    And Hu Hanxi see so, quickly over the railings, jumped into the Seine River.


    "I''ll go. Is she going to die? The water here is very shallow. " Ye Hanyan''s face is unbelievable. Even if he wants to run for his life, he should find a way to be safe!


    "How do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er took a look at her, then quickly stepped forward and looked into the Seine River.


    Sure enough, the river, there is blood in the slowly floating, it seems that Hu Hanxi is really injured.


    "I want to know that the teahouse is not a kind of extension, but built near the bank. Don''t tell me, you didn''t notice that." Ye Hanyan saw Yao come to help an Linxi deal with the wound, she also released her hand.


    But Ouyang Mo''er felt her nose awkwardly, because she really didn''t pay attention to it, so she couldn''t even retort.


    Can only be looking at the water, searching the trace of Hu Hanxi.


    But the woman, like sinking into the bottom of the water, did not see a trace of reaction.


    So, a submachine boat, soon appeared on the river.


    But Hu Hanxi, also very quickly was salvaged.


    As Huangfu Ningxue said last time, people''s luck will run out one day, so Hu Hanxi directly put himself into the intensive care unit this time.


    And Huangfu Ningxue and anlinxi also came to the hospital and needed stitching.


    After all, what Yao learned was ancient medicine. Just bandaging can only stop bleeding. For knife wounds, modern medicine can see the effect more quickly."Thank you Ouyang Mo''er thanks anlinxi. Ye Hanyan says that if she didn''t catch Hu Hanxi''s dagger, the one staying in the intensive care unit now would be Xueer.


    "I don''t know if I can get a chance to return home in this way." Anlinxi looked up at her, with a trace of entreaty.


    "I''ll think about it." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like others to bargain with her, but it depends on her saving Xueer.


    Anlin Xi nodded, dare not have too many requirements.


    Since she said to consider, there is still a chance.


    "Sister in law, you know each other!" Huangfu Ningxue asked curiously, now she, although the wound has been well treated, but her face is still pale and frightening.


    "Well! Does it still hurt? You''ll run out in the future. " Ouyang Mo son says, not good spirit of stare her one eye.


    Ye Hanyan immediately defends for Huangfu Ningxue.


    "It''s not Xueer''s fault. I was in a bad mood and asked her to accompany me out."


    "That''s why I said you were a disaster!" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like other people''s that, will come guest set this kind, but direct open to accept.


    Rare is, ye Hanyan this time, unexpectedly did not refute her, finally clever once.


    "Where''s Xiao Yao?" Huangfu Ningxue can''t see ye Hanyan being disciplined, so he digs off the topic.


    "Where are Hu Hanxi''s parents? He''s dealing with it. " Ouyang Mo''er frowns and says that because Xiao Yao insists on sending Hu Hanxi back home, the second elder of the Hu family thinks he is too impersonal.


    "Well, is Hu Hanxi seriously injured?" Huangfu asked Ningxue hesitantly.


    "I''m not sure, but the doctor said that there will be the risk of paralysis. I guess I can''t walk in the future. I have to rely on a wheelchair to travel." Ouyang Mo''er calmly says that she doesn''t care about Hu Hanxi''s situation. In fact, she can let Qin Qingchen treat her in such a situation.


    But why does she want to know that the other side is not friendly to Cher, and how can she be cured again.


    Let her deal with Cher again?


    Therefore, she is not a savior, nor is she a virgin. The life or death of others has nothing to do with her.


    "That''s it Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, feeling a little complicated.


    Feeling like this, the other party must pester Xiao Yao for a lifetime.


    Because he is unlikely to leave that family alone in such a situation.


    So, she was very tired of such a feeling.


    Selfish don''t want to let Xiao Yao entangle with them again.

 Chapter 1198

    "You don''t seem very happy?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned and asked, this girl is kind-hearted, will not love Hu Hanxi!


    Huang Fu Ning Xue shook her head, "no!"


    In fact, she is really unhappy. After all, every woman has her own selfish side, especially in front of the man she likes.


    "Hu Hanxi, she is now like this, that is the result of her own suffering, so, don''t love her, do you know?" Ouyang Mo''er warns her this little fool, lest she is soft hearted again.


    "I know. I love cats and dogs, and I won''t love her!" Now, thinking of the scene just now, Huang Fu Ning Xue was trembling at the bottom of his heart. How could he feel pity for her.


    "Well! That''s good. " Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and touches her head. She really dotes on her as a little girl.


    This kind of sister-in-law should be the kind that people dream of!


    But the premise is that you have to be a little sister-in-law like Huang Fu Ning Xue.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m already big." Someone protested and didn''t like to be treated like a child.


    "It''s big and it can hurt yourself." A cold voice rang out, and Huangfu Shaoqing appeared with a cold face.


    "Well! Big brother Huangfu Ning snow ha ha of smile, is very embarrassed oneself present situation.


    "Where is Hu Hanxi?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her and then looked at Ouyang Mo''er.


    Suddenly being watched, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help rolling his eyes, "I really owe you brother and sister, who is in the intensive care unit?"


    "Not dead?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He seemed to be disappointed.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "No."


    "Where''s Xiao Yao?" It''s as like as two peas and sisters.


    "You can look for it." Ouyang Mo''er is speechless. Can''t you ask another question?


    However, someone was there and happily acted as a commentator.


    "I know where it is, outside the intensive care unit."


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Finish saying, then want to turn round to go out, but the vision, but glimpsed not far an Lin Xi, so, the footstep a meal, walked toward her past.


    "I heard that you saved Xueer. You can ask me anything you want." Huangfu Shaoqing was very generous to those who had helped him.


    An Lin Xi shook his head, "request, I have already mentioned with the emperor."


    I just don''t know if she will agree.


    Huangfu Shaoqing turned to see Ouyang Mo''er, but she turned away.


    So he said with a smile, "well, no matter what you tell her, I''ll help you achieve it."


    "Really?" Anlinxi is not happy, because she saves Xueer. She doesn''t want to ask Ouyang Mo''er for a reward. It''s just an act of instinct.


    Huangfu Shaoqing did not answer her directly. Instead, he said, "recover well."


    "Thank you Anlin Xi is very sensible and doesn''t press to ask. Since he has already agreed, he won''t go back. It''s meaningless to question again and again.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and went out.


    "Wait for me." Ouyang Mo''er gets up and follows.


    When he got out of the ward, he took his arm.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked down at her, and then a smile came up.


    "Angry?"


    "Well! Why do you think I''ll agree? " Ouyang Mo son angry tunnel, she said with Anlin Xi consider, he even directly agreed to her, this is not with her provocation?


    "In fact, she already knew that she was wrong, and she got the punishment she deserved. Compared with you, I think her pain is more." Huangfu Shaoqing was not trying to exonerate anlinxi. Instead, he thought that the torments she had suffered from her soul over the years were enough for her to repent.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed and pursed: "I see you! I must be fascinated by her, otherwise I will not speak for her. "


    She knows the truth and knows that an Linxi has been having a hard time these years, but she just can''t let go of her resentment, so


    "Do you really think so?" Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and pressed the elevator key.


    The tone, especially the indifference, makes it hard to figure out his mood at the moment.


    Ouyang Mo son forcefully pinched in his waist, "should be what you think, not what I think."


    "Women are really unreasonable." Huangfu Shaoqing shook her head and pulled her into the elevator.


    But, in the elevator door closed that moment, his kiss, also followed.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows, slowly tinged with the color of pleasure, and then warmly responded to him.


    Oh, woman.


    Just as the elevator door opened, I heard the quarrel from a distance.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t go too far. Han Xi is not out of danger now, so you begin to plan to escort her home. Don''t you think it''s very impersonal?" Hu Mu Si didn''t feel that it was wrong for her daughter to stab someone. She just felt that she was weak now."In fact, it''s not impossible to stay, but you have to think clearly that all the expenses are borne by you. I can''t subsidize any more money. The agreement has come into effect since you accepted my card yesterday." Xiao Yao''s indifference and genuine, without half a silk of warmth to speak of


    "yesterday was yesterday, isn''t it different now? My home is Hanxi,. If we really can''t stand up any more, what can we do to support her Father Hu blew his beard and growled, as if Xiao Yao owed them one hundred and eighty thousand


    "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me, and it shouldn''t have anything to do with me. If you really want to trace back your help to my family, I don''t mind you asking my father for that favor." Xiao Yao''s words are especially hard


    "Well! I agree. I should ask my parents for the favor they owe me. What''s more, Xiao Yao''s financial support to you over the years seems to me to be very kind. " Ouyang Mo''er takes Xiao Yao''s words and looks straight at the second elder of the Hu family


    "who are you! We don''t care about our family. " Hu''s mother stares at Ouyang Mo''er, blaming her for her troubles


    "originally, you are the family of Huangfu Ningxue." Hu Fu began to examine Ouyang Mo''er, and then sneered coldly. She was just a yellow haired girl. She dared to be so big and disrespectful to her elders


    "yes, I''m her sister-in-law. What''s the matter? Do you have any suggestions?" See the meaning of disdain in each other''s eyes, the cold meaning of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is gradually thick


    "who are you teaching? My family, it''s not your turn to judge! You know the rules. If you know the rules, how can you just be so mean and shameless to beg for mercy? " If Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t speak, he would lose his words

 Chapter 1199

    "You, which one are you..." The back of the word, Hu mother annihilated in each other''s cold eyes.


    Body, also followed back several steps.


    "I can''t be known by you laymen. Xiao Yao, what are you doing? Go back and stay with Cher. I''ll solve the problems here. " Since the other party likes to kidnap Xiao Yao morally, he has to block all the contact between them.


    Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled, close to his ear, asked in a low voice: "can you? They are very difficult to deal with. "


    "Maybe not to you, but I have no conflict of interest with them." Huangfu Shaoqing was very confident about this.


    "Well, I''ll go down." Xiao Yao said and patted Huang Fu Shaoqing on the shoulder. Needless to say, he knew that he was more advantageous to negotiate with the Hu family than himself.


    "Well!" Huang Fu Shao Qing hummed a word, eyes, has been the Hu family two old body scan.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t just leave. We haven''t finished our discussion yet?" As soon as he heard that Xiao Yao was going to leave, Hu''s father immediately got worried.


    "If there is anything I can do for you." Huangfu Shaoqing was just such a stop, and his momentum was enough to frighten people. With his cold voice, people did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Funny, we are not familiar with you. Why should we talk to you?" Hu''s eyesight is not very good, and she doesn''t know how to judge the situation at all.


    "Just because your daughter stabbed my sister, you have to talk to me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were just a light sweep of the past, and the cold feeling he wanted to convey had been instantly generated.


    "You, you are the eldest brother of Huangfu Ningxue?" Hu mumbled and asked, this person, give yourself a kind of bad feeling, not like Xiao Yao, can let them do it wantonly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, coldly stirred up a mocking smile, "just know, now, have we talked about it? Or, I should talk to the police, so that even if your daughter is paralyzed, she will always be with the prison. "


    "No, no, you can''t do that. My Hanxi is poor enough." Hu''s mother urgently called to stop, but she didn''t want to get such a result.


    "Poor man, there must be something hateful. You don''t understand that, do you?" Ouyang Mo''er sneers, and then signals Xiao Yao to leave with her eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao left with ease.


    The second elder of the Hu family, however, was frightened by the words of Huangfu Shaoqing. In fear, he didn''t know what to do, so he didn''t care about Xiao Yao.


    "Well, we''ll arrange to leave obediently, and we won''t communicate with each other at this point, or let me accuse your daughter of intentional homicide." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were cold and straight in the past.


    "What if we choose neither?" In front of Xiao Yao, Hu Fu could kidnap him morally, but in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, he could do nothing, because the other side had not received any of his own favors, so he did not know what to do.


    "It''s up to you not to choose me! The most annoying thing is the bargaining of others. So, before I''m completely angry, I hope you can take care of yourself. " Huangfu Shaoqing was very cold to everyone, not deliberately, but heartless.


    Such a person, without too much conversation, just a look, can let you feel the fear from hell.


    "You are just bullying people." Although Hu''s mother was afraid of each other, she couldn''t swallow her breath. She felt that they should get more benefits from Xiao Yao.


    But now, because of his appearance, their wishful thinking failed.


    "Bullying? I''ve come to tell you. Fortunately you know Xiao Yao. If not, do you think your daughter can still lie in it safely? I''ve been detained by the police for a long time, so now I''m being reasonable to you. It''s all in his face. " Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, then looked at the door of the intensive care unit.


    "My daughter has also been seriously injured. If we really investigate, we can say that your sister pushed her down." Hu Mu certainly did not know what happened at that time in detail, so she dared to be so unreasonable.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes widened in amazement. "I''ll go and finally know what a thief is calling to catch a thief, but I''m very embarrassed. When your daughter jumps down the Seine, the police are watching, so if you want to frame up, please understand the matter clearly. If you open your mouth again, you will look disgusted."


    "You..." Hu''s mother was so hurt by her that she lost the ability to refute and could only stare at Ouyang Mo''er in a hurry.


    "Stare again. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes. Anyway, it''s useless to keep them. I can''t even see my own daughter. It''s better to be blind." Ouyang Mo''er is such a direct person. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have quality or evil mind. Anyway, she is such a person. She will never allow others to ride on her head.


    "Listen, old man, isn''t this bandit''s behavior? We Han Xi have done something wrong and should be treated like this. " Hu''s mother was threatened by Ouyang Mo''er, and immediately cried.Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then directly turned away.


    "Is that it?" Ouyang Mo''er asked in the back.


    "Don''t you go and watch them? Those who know the truth will obediently obey the arrangement. Otherwise, none of them will be able to leave. I have many ways to make them all be charged with extortion. I remember that someone asked Xiao Yao for money on the ground of his daughter''s death. Let them get together in prison. " When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he didn''t even use his head back, and went to the elevator.


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a knowing smile, "this is feasible. Huangfu Shaoqing, hurry up and let the police arrest them, otherwise it''s really annoying."


    Finish saying, Mou Guang cunningly swept two people one eye, then quickly followed up.


    "That old man, what should I do? He doesn''t seem to be easy to fool." Hu mother worried about the tunnel, with a bit of panic.


    "What else can we do? We can only listen to Xiao Yao''s previous arrangement and wait for our daughter to get through the dangerous period, then get up and go home." Hu Fu didn''t know much about Huangfu Shaoqing, so he didn''t know what he would do, so he had to guard against it.


    "But Han Xi is like this now, what about the treatment cost? Is it just a hundred million dollars? " Hu Mu was obviously not satisfied with what she had gained.


    Hu Fu glared at her, "don''t we still have money? When Hanxi feigned death, we got more than now. How can we not pass? I really want to be arrested! I don''t want to have a good day, but I want to go to jail and suffer. "


    At this point, Hu Fu is very light.


    "All right! I listen to you, who let us here unaccompanied? Alas! I thought Han Xi would be like this now, and Xiao Yao would add some more. But according to the current situation, he really doesn''t want to talk to us any more. " Hu Mu sighed in a low voice. Although she was unwilling, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "He is an ungrateful man. Don''t talk about him any more." In fact, Hu''s father didn''t want to make another profit, but Xiao Yao''s attitude just now was so firm that he knew it was hopeless.


    When Hu Hanxi woke up, it was already two days later. Knowing that she didn''t feel anything in her lower body, she made a lot of noise. She cried to find Xiao Yao, but it was useless and she was sent back to China.


    This time, Xiao Yao was really determined to get rid of them. So, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t show up. Instead, he asked the assistant to complete all the operations.

 Chapter 1200

    "Will they still look for you?" Huang Fu Ning Xue looked up, not at Xiao Yao, but at the blue sky


    "in this way, won''t it affect your customers?" Huangfu''s eyes were drawn back and stayed on him


    "that''s for sure, but it''s not that there''s no way to solve it." Xiao Yao thinks that he should have done this for a long time. The reason why he has put it off to this day is that he subconsciously thinks that he is responsible for Hu Hanxi''s original death, so he will bear the burden of supporting the second elder of the Hu family


    in fact, raising two people is a piece of cake for him. The reason why it is a heavy burden is that they are not easy to raise


    to put it bluntly, it''s just greedy


    "tired?" Xiao Yao looked down at her, and his lips were on the top of her hair, kissing her


    "Well!" Huang Fu Ning Xue said and closed her eyes


    but she is not really tired, she just wants to rely on him


    "sorry! It always hurts you. " Xiao Yao''s eyes, fell on her bandaged gauze arm, mood, inevitably a bit complex


    "Shh! Don''t tell me I''m sorry! Just love me more every day. " Huangfu Ning snow love this kind of leisure time, without Hu Hanxi with an invisible bomb in, feel the whole life is lit up


    "let''s get married!" Xiao Yao suddenly said something. He was so surprised that Huangfu Ningxue raised his head in an instant


    "why?" It was so sudden that she was a little panicked


    "but how can you be sure that I just wanted to get married?" Huang Fu Ning Xue felt that his answer could not be established


    though, she doesn''t exclude marrying him at all


    "I''m not sure, but I can wait." Xiao Yao''s answer was sincere


    "you are not afraid, wait and wait, and I will change my mind?" Huangfu Ning Xue teases him


    "my brother and sister-in-law are going to s city." Huangfu Ningxue digs off the topic. Maybe it''s more important in her heart


    "it''s OK, you still have me." Xiao Yao hugged her again and knew what she was worried about


    "will you bully me?" Huangfu asked Ningxue pitifully. Suddenly, he was afraid of the days when his relatives were not around


    the eye, implies a great meaning


    How could Huangfu Ning Xue not understand this kind of look? Therefore, her pretty face turned red in an instant


    "I don''t know how things over there are being solved." In his eyes under the pressure of a force of nonsense


    "don''t worry! Isn''t there a black wolf? Don''t worry about it. " Xiao Yao''s tone had a little impatience


    "princess." Xiao Yao didn''t even think about it, so he gave the answer


    "Er! How do you know? " Huangfu''s face was full of curiosity


    "because your sister-in-law likes it." Xiao Yao didn''t stare at her to see how far she could pull


    it''s too easy to discuss


    "when will my elder brother come back?" Huangfu Ningxue has a new problem


    it''s just a marriage. She finds countless questions to prevaricate herself


    "you see, my elder brother and they haven''t left yet? You start to bully me and say you don''t bully me. " Huangfu Ning snow mouth a pursed, full of grievances


    "I''m angry with you, aren''t I?" Xiao Yao couldn''t stand her coquetry, and his tone softened


    "hum!" Huangfu Ning Xue turned her head and looked out. She happened to see Ouyang haoqian playing with a basketball in his hand. She accidentally hit her head. When she was sad, the corner of her mouth could not help rising slightly, showing a smile of schadenfreude


    "are you sure you are my aunt?" Xiao Yao had no choice but to shake her head. Her smile was too obvious


    "I''m not you, I am!" Huang Fu Ning Xue stares at him, then goes out of the room and goes downstairs<


    Xiao Yao pursed his lips, then with a smile, he ran after him."Auntie, can you go out now?" As soon as he saw Huangfu coagulating snow, Ouyang haoqian gave up basketball and flew to her.


    But I never thought that I was caught by Xiao Yao.


    "Be careful, your aunt is still injured."


    "Oh, uncle, I''ll pay attention. I''ll frighten you." Ouyang haoqian giggled, then reached out to scratch his creaky nest, special skin.


    Xiao Yao had no choice but to put him down. Then he reached out and pinched his face.


    "Naughty."


    "Uncle, did you succeed in your proposal?" Ouyang haoqian looked up at him with a sly smile.


    Xiao Yao''s face was embarrassed and said in a vicious voice: "who said I proposed."


    "Tut tut! Look at your reaction, my aunt certainly didn''t agree with you. " Ouyang haoqian shook his head, to him, that is a look of disgust, "true dish, even a woman can''t persuade."


    "Boy, you don''t have to be there. I still have a suitor. Unlike you, I don''t even have a suitor." Xiao Yao must have been confused by his anger. That''s why he would care about a child.


    "Cut! What''s the point! When I grow up, more beautiful women line up to propose to me. It''s not like you. You have to ask others in a low voice. " Ouyang haoqian said, chin up, cool look, special confidence.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day to come. Don''t kneel down and ask for marriage." Although Xiao Yao told him that it was just a joke, he felt that he was really looking forward to it.


    "That may disappoint you, uncle. That day will never come." In this regard, Ouyang haoqian is particularly confident.


    Xiao Yao shook his index finger and reminded him, "don''t talk too much, so as not to bite back."


    "No?" Ouyang haoqian turned his lips, then looked at Huangfu Ningxue, "aunt, so how long do you want to hang your uncle! Don''t be too sentimental, you know? To avoid being robbed by other girls. "


    "Shut up, where are my brother and sister-in-law?" I didn''t see the two people all the way down. I can''t help but feel strange.


    "I went to the airport to meet the shadow uncles! What, don''t you know? " Ouyang haoqian said a face of course, feel they should know this thing.


    Huangfu Ning Xue frowned, "should I know?"


    "All right! Forget you don''t know them very well Ouyang haoqian said and touched his nose, and at this time, just two cars came in.


    They should be back. That''s right.

 Chapter 1201

    Huang Fu''s lips curled, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the two cars.


    After finishing, then see Ouyang Mo son can''t wait to get out of the car, and then run to one side, keep vomiting.


    "Are you all right?" Huangfu Shaoqing got out of the car, half squatted down, stretched out his hand behind her and stroked her regularly.


    "I want to say it''s OK, but I still want to vomit. Huangfu Shaoqing, this child has a grudge against me, really." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, again of vomit next.


    "Mommy, can I get you lemonade?" Ouyang haoqian is attentively courting. I don''t know if he will.


    Ouyang Mo waved his hand, a face of resistance expression, "don''t, I''m worried that after drinking, it will be more serious."


    "You don''t believe my craft. It''s just lemonade. I can really soak it." Ouyang haoqian''s unhappy face, his ability, was questioned, let him is injured.


    "Not at all, Huangfu Shaoqing. Take care of your son. Don''t let him treat me." Ouyang Mo''er stood up straight, damn it, every time it was retching, she hoped to vomit enough at one time, in this way, it would be more comfortable.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles, then looks at his son, "do you hear me? Don''t take her as an experiment."


    "Boss, I finally know why God said that you should not go on a mission with you. It turns out that''s the same thing." Ray is always so careless when he betrays people.


    So, in exchange for God''s cold eye care.


    "Good! I said, how can I be left behind by you? This is the meaning of God! Don''t you worry that if I go, it will affect you and become a burden to you? " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, the vision directly shot toward him past.


    "Boss, I think so much. I just think that you are pregnant now. It''s more suitable for recuperation. Uncle, don''t you think so?" God is not stupid. When he is questioned, he knows how to pull Huangfu Shaoqing into the water.


    In this way, I will not fight alone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was named, his eyes picked, and then calmly responded, "this is your internal matter, I don''t know."


    In an instant, I left things clean and unaffected.


    The corner of God''s mouth, fiercely drew next, then thoughtfully looked at Huang Fu Shao Qing one eye.


    Can the other side, but very innocently shrugged, said can''t help him.


    "Come on, don''t whisper. You all have it. Run around the castle for two times." Ouyang Mo''er felt really angry this time.


    You know, she really wanted to go on a mission. That''s why she left Huangfu Shaoqing without saying goodbye. But who would have thought that when she got on the helicopter, she was left behind by her shadow. How could she not be angry.


    "Two circles?" Several people, a face of panic, thinking, she does not know how big this is the castle?


    "What? Is there a problem? " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are one Lin, direct at them but go.


    Even the old man dare to leave. If she doesn''t show her authority, she will be even less dignified.


    A few people a ruthless, teeth a bite, "no problem."


    They don''t dare to have problems, otherwise they will be punished more severely. Therefore, they will not insist on her, but adopt a circuitous policy and allow her to make plans for the time being.


    "That''s not running." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes swept over them one by one.


    Several people have no choice but to look at each other face to face, and then start to run.


    "Are you too cruel? They just came back from their mission." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and felt that her temperament was really bad because of her pregnancy.


    Ouyang Mo son Eye Bead son a stare, direct at him but go, "you also go to run."


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing was not puzzled. What did it have to do with him.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be pregnant. If I wasn''t pregnant, they wouldn''t leave me to go on a mission. So, you say whether you are responsible or not." Ouyang Mo''er has a strong sense of logic.


    Therefore, for the first time, Huangfu Shaoqing was wronged by her, or deliberately let her.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." As soon as Xiao Yao saw that the situation was not right, he left quickly, but he didn''t want to be the one who was bombarded the next second.


    But feel, he doesn''t speak good, a talk is to remind Ouyang Mo son.


    "What''s the matter? After running together, you can''t even protect the woman you love. What''s the qualification for love?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know where the anger comes from, and is scolded by her one by one.


    It feels like it starts with Ouyang haoqian''s glass of lemonade.


    Therefore, Huang Fu Shao Qing and Xiao Yao looked at him in unison.


    "Don''t you plan to turn off the engine, boy?"


    "Ah! It''s none of my business Ouyang haoqian''s innocent face will not admit that her mother''s anger is related to her."Come on, let''s run together." Without saying a word, Xiao Yao picked him up directly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, on the other hand, kept his eyes on Ouyang Mo''er''s face for a long time and then laughed, "woman, I''ll give you face this time. Remember, you owe me."


    Finish saying, nu mouth, a meaningful face, people shudder.


    "I owe you a ghost. Hurry up and don''t try to be special." Ouyang Mo''er ignores his intention and takes care of him. Let''s vent the depression at the bottom of our heart first.


    "I''ll change my shoes first." Then he went to the trunk, took out a pair of sports shoes from the inside, slowly put them on his feet, and then glared at his wife, which reluctantly ran out.


    "Ah! Is Xiao Yao still wearing leather shoes? " Huangfu Ning Xue was worried about whether he would get hurt if he ran down in those shoes.


    "Don''t worry! It''s you who can''t die. Why are you still living here? Pack your bags and live in Xiao Yao''s house. " Ouyang Mo''er really is today, not a let go.


    "No? We''re not married yet. It''s shameless to live like this. " Huang Fu Ning Xue shakes her head and doesn''t want to move in so casually.


    "You have to be hypocritical! Maybe as soon as we leave, your hind foot will run to him. " Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head, but she doesn''t believe that she won''t go to Xiao Yao.


    "Well! I won''t Huang Fu''s face became more and more red because of her teasing, and his head was about to fall to the ground.


    Ouyang Mo son rolled a white eye to give her, "if can? How much is the bet


    "I don''t want to gamble with you? I''m not going to be Huang Fu Ning Xue finished and went to a table to sit down. Since they are going to run, she would like to join in the fun. Anyway, there is nothing to do at the moment.


    "Little girl, I know you will escape, but it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of ways to make you fall in love." Ouyang Mo''er also walked past and chose a position opposite to her to sit down.


    Huangfu Ningxue really convinced her, and turned her eyes very speechless, "sister-in-law, if you want to calculate me, can you stop being so aboveboard?"


    "If it''s not aboveboard, it''s Hu Hanxi''s behavior, but I''m not Hu Hanxi''s abnormal woman." At the mention of Hu Hanxi, I feel Ouyang Mo''er is more angry, and I don''t know what she''s angry about.

 Chapter 1202

    "Now, she has been punished as well, alas! In fact, even now, she may not realize her mistake. " Huangfu Ningxue knows Hu Hanxi too well. That woman is not only selfish but also blind.


    "I can''t help her. No matter how much trouble she does, I won''t get close to Xiao Yao in my life." Ouyang Mo son finish saying cold Chi of a smile, then two eyes, suddenly of shine.


    I saw that Jue Zheng was stepping on the clouds.


    Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but in Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, he is such a fairy.


    "Congratulations. It''s been a disaster." This is absolutely aimed at Huang Fu Ning Xue.


    But little girl, already by his beauty to see, half a day of no reaction.


    "Jue, can you shake your hand?" Ouyang Mo''er''s smile is that he doesn''t have the self-knowledge to be a wife.


    "This..." Jue''s eyes, glancing at the running master, then stretched out his hand, but he added, "the gift of a gentleman."


    "Can''t you take it as a gift of pleasure?" Ouyang Mo''er held his hand, feeling soft, not like a boy''s hand, but a bit of a woman''s soft.


    "Well! Sister in law, can you really tease other men like this? Are you not afraid that my elder brother is jealous? " Huangfu Ning Snow''s mouth, mercilessly smoked, although he also like the beautiful man, but not as unscrupulous as her.


    "You said it was aboveboard. Since it was aboveboard, why should you be afraid of it?" Ouyang Mo son didn''t have good spirit to stare her one eye, very reluctantly released the absolute hand.


    At this point, Huangfu Shaoqing made a decision that everyone could enter the magic, but he had to take it with him.


    It seems that some of the losses, but in fact, it is only respected.


    After all, not everyone can always stay with the host.


    Absolutely leave soon, don''t want to stay in this by little wife to eat tofu openly and secretly.


    "What are they doing?" Huangfu Dongyu and Lu Manshi came together. When they saw the battle, they were slightly surprised.


    "Run! There''s something wrong with your eyes Ouyang Mo''er''s reply belongs to the kind that is not polite.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyebrows wrinkled, "you''ve eaten gunpowder. You''re so angry."


    "Third brother, Shh!" Huangfu Ning snow beside, a strength with his eyes, let him not to provoke her.


    But someone''s perception is not good, "girl, your eyes are cramped!"


    Huang Fu was so embarrassed that he rolled his eyes and said, "you''ve got cramps in your eyes? Forget it, I''m just fooling around


    "Little brother-in-law, I think you need exercise very much, too! For the sake of our friendship, I''ll give you a training package. What do you think The corner of Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, with a cool smile, makes people feel cheated at a glance.


    Therefore, Huangfu Dongyu shook his head hastily, "ha ha! No, I don''t


    "But it''s not up to you." Ouyang Mo''er''s evil smile is very burdensome.


    "Well, mansy, don''t we have something else to do? It''s time to go back. " Huangfu Dongyu felt that the situation was not good and wanted to steal.


    Unfortunately, Lu Manshi didn''t cooperate with him. Not only that, but she also looked suspicious. "What''s the matter! Didn''t you say you were coming for dinner? "


    What is a pig teammate? That''s it.


    "I really lost to you." Huangfu Dongyu looks at his wife dejectedly. Can''t she have some insight?


    "No! I think you really need to exercise. " Lu Manshi''s sly smile turned out to be intentional.


    Huangfu Dongyu''s eyes narrowed and then threatened: "I said woman, do you think I didn''t work hard enough last night?"


    "Cough!" Lu Manshi was frightened by his words and coughed quickly. Not only that, but also her face became scarlet.


    "Third brother, you are too erotic!" Huangfu''s face flushed with snow. After all, she was a little girl. She would feel shy in the face of similar meaning.


    "Porn? Are you sure Xiao Yao doesn''t have any desire for you? If not, then he really should find a doctor to see, or perhaps, your charm is not enough. " Huangfu Dongyu''s lips were crooked and he laughed evil.


    Huang Fu''s face was redder now, and he called angrily.


    "Third brother."


    "Well, I won''t make fun of you. Really, isn''t it just a run? I run. " Huangfu Dongyu had no choice but to take off his coat and give it to Lu Manshi. Then he began to move his joints.


    "Come on! My little brother-in-law. " Ouyang Mo''er is nearby, clapping to encourage.


    Huangfu Dongyu rolled his eyes at her and said, "you''d better go back home as soon as possible."


    So as not to stay and harm the innocent.


    "I want you to take care of it. Run for me." Ouyang Mo''er is totally that kind now, eh! To borrow a metaphor, it is the kind that one person gains the Tao and the whole family ascends to heaven."Female devil head." Huangfu Dongyu murmured, but he ran out.


    Everyone was surprised to see someone join the war.


    "Why, you didn''t escape!" Huangfu Shaoqing had a certain degree of schadenfreude.


    "You can''t escape. Do you think I can?" Huangfu Dongyu asked angrily, then added, "how did you offend her?"


    I feel that everything is not famous.


    "Don''t ask, it''s just that pregnant women are moody." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, quickened his pace and passed him.


    Huangfu Dongyu nodded and said to himself, "it seems so. Sure enough, women are invincible masters."


    The men are running in full swing, while the creator is staring at Lu Manshi with interest.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" While avoiding Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, Lu Manshi stretched out her hand to tidy up her clothes. She was afraid that something might go wrong.


    "Have you solved all the problems in your family?" Now, Ouyang Mo''er is more and more like a sister-in-law. She has to take care of everything.


    Lu man Shi embarrassed smile, "also like that, however, my mother''s attitude, than before eased a lot."


    Although he still didn''t agree with Huangfu Dongyu, at least he didn''t repel him any more.


    So, in any case, there is progress.


    "In this case, my husband should be completely relieved." Ouyang Mo''er nodded and felt that everyone was developing for the better. Then it''s time for them to leave France.


    "Shaoqing, no, although the second brother is a little cold on the surface, he is warm in the heart." Lu Manshi felt that none of the three brothers, except Huangfu and Shaoqing, could have his kind of mind.


    Ouyang Mo son nodded, "this words I agree, also don''t see who is in favor of man, can poor to where."


    "Sister in law, are you praising my brother? Still a person''s narcissism Huangfu Ning snow beside, broke her.


    "I want you to take care of it. Hurry up and get married with Xiao Yao. Don''t let your brother think about you any more. It''s time for Xiao Yao to take over." Ouyang Mo''er''s words are impolite. Those who understand her heart all know that it''s because of concern. If they don''t understand, they may feel that she''s not good enough.

 Chapter 1203

    "I won''t, huh! I''ll let my big brother take care of me. " Huangfu Ning snow finish saying, mischievous made a face at her.


    Ouyang Mo''er directly a burst chestnut in the past, "believe it or not, I directly packed you and threw it."


    This is really not just saying, but she is really likely to do so.


    Huangfu Ning snow curled his mouth, but did not speak, just put his eyes on the people who were running.


    "You should come back often." This is what Lu Manshi asked.


    "Not necessarily." Ouyang Mo''er thinks of Er Rui''s request, but she doesn''t necessarily abide by it, because Huangfu Shaoqing still has many family members here.


    "Come back and have a look! Although Dongyu doesn''t say it, he''s actually very dependent on his second brother. " Lu Manshi''s absolute love for Huangfu Dongyu, otherwise how can he understand his heart.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked up and agreed with her, "this is also true. After all, when I first arrived in France, he was not hostile to me."


    "What about me? I don''t have any! " Huangfu Ning Xue is here to ask for credit, for fear of being forgotten.


    "I what I, at that time, you have not come back? I don''t know who I''m hiding from Ouyang Mo''er stares at her.


    However, speaking of this, I feel that time really passes quickly, and the vivid memories seem to have happened yesterday.


    "Why! Yes Huangfu''s face was full of hindsight.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao suddenly ran to them and sat down.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the shoes."


    "Is it peeling?" Huangfu asked with concern, and the man squatted down.


    Xiao Yao nodded, "it''s estimated that it is. It''s very painful."


    "True or false!" Ouyang Mo son has a bit of don''t believe, think he this is sell miserably.


    But after Xiao Yao took off her shoes, she couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Because his feet were really worn by his shoes, and his white socks, in one place, had been dyed red with blood.


    "I told you, you can''t run in leather shoes." Huangfu Ning snow can not say the heartache, so, sad to see Ouyang Mo son one eye.


    "Look at me! It can only be said that he lacks exercise. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying dry cough voice, in order to cover up his guilty.


    One after another, there is Huangfu Dongyu, who has just run back.


    "Shit, it''s not a wise choice to run in leather shoes." Huangfu Dongyu sat down like Xiao Yao.


    Fortunately, it didn''t break the skin. Sure enough, lazy children have sugar to eat.


    "God, aren''t they leather shoes? How come it''s all right! " Ouyang Mo''er muttered that they were too delicate.


    "Are you sure they''re wearing leather shoes? Not combat boots. " Huangfu Dongyu rolled his eyes. Don''t think he didn''t pay attention.


    Ouyang Mo''er laughs and touches his nose. He wants to talk about the shoes that Huangfu Shaoqing also wears. But he remembers that he has changed his shoes. He can''t help but droop his head.


    But even so, also can''t admit wrong, so stubborn came a sentence, "that is also a kind of leather shoes."


    After hearing this, Huangfu Dongyu held his fist for a moment and said, "I''ll take care of you."


    "Well, second uncle, it seems that the court will hold tomorrow." Lu Manshi reminds them that because Huangfu junche is not here, they always pay attention to the process.


    "I know. I''ve hired a lawyer for him. I hope he can turn over a new leaf." Huangfu Dongyu finished and sighed.


    "Brother, are you really not coming back?" Huangfu Ning snow sighed, some miss.


    Ouyang Mo son Cu next eyebrow, "should come back of! After he really put it down. "


    "Do you know where he is, sister-in-law?" Huangfu Ningxue had some expectations, thinking that if she knew, she would go to see him.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Because she respected his choice, this time, she didn''t let anyone check his whereabouts, so let him have a good vent!


    everyone was silent for a time.


    But at dinner, we all ate too much, probably because we consumed too much energy.


    "I feel like I can eat a cow." Ouyang haoqian was tearing and gnawing the chicken leg, while he was vague.


    "You also said that we are all involved by you." It was only later that Huangfu Dongyu realized why he had been kicked to run for no reason. Therefore, looking at his nephew''s eyes, he had no love.


    "That''s none of my business! You can''t do it. " Ouyang haoqian said, picked up the side of the juice to drink, and then began to tear up the meat in front of him.


    Give people a bold picture of drinking and eating meat.


    "I''ll go, smelly boy. Who can''t do that?" Xiao Yao and Huangfu Dongyu spoke almost at the same time.


    It seems that for men, we can not say no, otherwise, it is easy to cause public anger.Seeing that everyone was having a good time, Huang Fu Shaoqing stood up and walked up and down the stairs.


    It''s just that when we get to the study, we say something to the air.


    "Rain, come to my study."


    Someone was suddenly named, a face of fear, very confused to look at the side of the brothers.


    "Look what we''re doing! My uncle called you, not us. " People are very ungrateful to ignore the kind of help in his eyes, directly betrayed him.


    "I can''t really count on you." Rain''s sneering eyes swept over them, and then went to Huangfu Shaoqing''s study.


    Entering the study, I didn''t see Huangfu Shaoqing sitting at his desk, but standing at the window, letting the wind blow.


    "Uncle." The rain whispered, then lowered its head.


    "Thousand cocoa, what are you going to do?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was a little heavy.


    After that, slowly turned to see him.


    The rain frowned and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "If you don''t go to her now, I think you will regret it all your life." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him with a lot of complexity. He didn''t know what it meant.


    "I..." The rain pursed her lips. "Maybe, but I don''t think I should be responsible for her."


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, "is that right? What if I said, "she''s sick?"


    "What''s wrong?" The sound of rain, across a trace of panic.


    "Look! You''re still nervous about her Huangfu Shaoqing had a clear face. Then he went to his desk, picked up the things on it and handed them over.


    "This is the ticket to Eagle City tomorrow morning."


    "Eagle City? Why? " I don''t know much about rain.


    "You''ll know when you go." It seemed that Huangfu Shaoqing did not intend to tell him the details.


    "Can I refuse?" The rain is faint, a little uneasy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him seriously, and then said, "yes, but I think you will want to know about your sister''s recent situation."


    "What happened to my sister." As soon as he mentioned Hua Qianyu, the rain lost its calmness.


    "Why, do you know you''re nervous? If you say the same to qiankeke, I think she will be very moved. " Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, then waved his hand, "go out!"


    "You haven''t told me how my sister is?" Rain frowned, before the answer, not willing to leave.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed her lips, then opened the lip.

 Chapter 1204

    "I''m only responsible for telling you that she''s in trouble. As for the details, it''s your business. After all, she''s not my sister."


    When men say this, they say it word by word, but they are not worried at all.


    It''s a rush to kill someone.


    Rain''s eyes a stare, and then angry tunnel: "I know, can''t think of you too well."


    "Thank you! You know me so well. " Huangfu Shaoqing was not affected by his words at all. He had been wallowing in the market for so many years. What else could he not bear?


    "One day, you will be eaten to death by the boss." After the rain, he turned and went away.


    It''s just that it doesn''t look very comfortable.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing gently lifted his lips and laughed. He didn''t have to wait until one day. Now, he was eaten to death by some woman.


    But he did not feel that there was anything wrong, on the contrary, it was full of a sense of happiness in the spread.


    Because she is the woman she loves, it doesn''t matter to spoil her.


    "Do you want to go?" The rain just walked out not far, then was stopped by God.


    Rain raises Mou to see him, frowned, "do you also know this matter?"


    "Isn''t my uncle already planning this matter before we set out our mission?" God gave him one, just the way you look in the dark.


    "I don''t know." Rain slightly annoyed, do not know is for their own dull, or to say, but also to face thousands of cocoa.


    Normally, he could leave the woman alone.


    But he, can''t ignore his sister, so Eagle City, he must go.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why qiankeke, who had already left Eagle City, returned there.


    "That''s because your whole mind is not here." God teased him, thinking that this boy, obviously worried about other people''s worry, but his mouth was stiff to death.


    I don''t know who this sex is.


    "Listen to you." The rain pushed him aside and walked over.


    God nuzui, and then sighed, after a smile, then followed up.


    Eagle City or that Eagle City, just once again set foot here, let the rain''s footsteps, for it''s hesitant, don''t know, where to settle down.


    However, he soon had a choice, which was huaqianyu''s florist.


    Driving past, but also just stopped at the side of the road, did not enter.


    But soon, he frowned, because the situation in the shop was not very harmonious.


    So he pushed the door open and took that step.


    "Qiu Yan, how many times do you want me to tell you that it''s over between us." Hua Qianyu is very frustrated. She has been talking about this for many days, but the other party has been bothering her, which makes her very tired.


    "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been seduced by that woman at the beginning, so please forgive me once." Men, very brazen plead.


    Hua Qianyu sneered, "Qiu Yan, do you believe that? For me, there are only zero and infinite times of betrayal, so let me believe you with what. "


    "Do you want to see my heart? I''ll peel it off and show you. " Qiu Yan said, pretending to pull his clothes.


    Because he knew that Hua Qianyu would never really let him do it.


    But


    "Good! I want to see it, too. " Cold voice, untimely sound.


    "Rain, how can it be you?" Flower thousand language a burst of surprise, looking at his eyes, full of surprise.


    "Long time no see." Rain slightly hook under the corner of the mouth, showing a very shallow smile.


    Hua Qianyu nodded, "it''s true."


    "Who is he? Is he your new man? Is it because of him that you don''t want to come back with me? " As soon as Qiu Yan saw their ambiguous appearance, he launched a storm.


    "It''s none of your business. Besides, no matter who I''m with, you don''t care." Before Hua Qianyu, she really liked this man, but since he brought another woman to show off in front of her, she had completely put it down. Although she said that she would not give up, would be angry, would feel pain, but would not let her live so humble.


    Qiu Yan''s face turned black and said in a vicious voice: "Oh! I know. You cheated on me, right? When you were with me, you didn''t know him clearly. "


    "What are you talking about? How long has it been since I broke up with you! I''ve only known him for a short time. What''s more, he''s just a customer of mine. " Hua Qianyu''s urgent explanation is that it''s OK for the other party to misunderstand himself, but it can''t involve innocent people.


    Qiu Yan glanced at the rain and then said, "isn''t that the customer? I just don''t know what kind of customers it is. "


    This word falls, his neck, be strangled instantly."I''ll give you a chance to take these words back." The rain is condensing a face, the tone is chilly warning.


    "Cough!" Qiu Yan opened his eyes and kept reaching out to break each other''s hand, but it didn''t work at all.


    It is to spend thousand language beside nervous get up, stretched out hand to pull the sleeve of rain, "rain, don''t with such person angry, not worth."


    Rain partial head, looked at her one eye, then forced to shake off Qiu Yan.


    "I warn you, stay away from her, or I''ll make you look good."


    "You, you wait for me, you have to look good." Qiu Yan said as he ran with his hind legs.


    Look at him. He''s just addicted. How dare he be.


    "Coward." Rain scornful smile, do not take this as one thing.


    Hua Qianyu took a deep breath and sighed.


    "He will come again."


    I don''t know. How did the other party know that my grandfather wanted to transfer 10% of the shares to himself, but he came after hearing the news.


    "Why don''t you just call the police and accuse him of harassment?" Some of the rain do not understand.


    Hua Qianyu shook his head. "It''s no use. He didn''t do too much. He just kept talking. The police won''t take care of him."


    "So it is." The rain slightly frowned, and then the bottom of the eyes flashed a trace of evil.


    "By the way, have you seen coco?" Hua Qianyu asked suddenly.


    Rain a hear thousand cocoa''s name, eyebrow that is lock more tightly.


    "Is she here, too?"


    This is nonsense. Isn''t that why he came here?


    "Well! I left, but I came back. I just feel that her spirit is not very good. " Hua Qianyu is a little worried. He always feels like a thousand cocoa once, which gives people a sense of lovelessness.


    "Is it?" The sound of rain, the answer is very dull.


    Hua Qianyu may not have thought that he would have such an attitude, so he didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Fortunately, he went on.


    "Does she come here often to see you?"


    Hua Qianyu shook his head. "It''s not. I just came the day before yesterday. After that, I didn''t see her again. But she told me that she would stay here for a while."


    "Is it?" Rain is these two words, but enough to understand his idea.


    "She seems to like you very much." Flower thousand language carefully tunnel, think, can help thousands of cocoa some help.


    Rain''s face gave her a blank look, and then sneered, "did she tell you that? Like me. "

 Chapter 1205

    "I''m sorry! I seem to be meddling Hua Qianyu is a little embarrassed. Although it''s true that they had dinner together, it seems that they are not familiar enough to take care of his private affairs.


    "No problem. You''re busy. I''ll go first." Rain mood, some of the knot, do not know what is because.


    "Wait, I''ll give you a flower!" Then he took out a colorful rose and handed it to him.


    "This is..." Rain some surprised, this rose, is not to say that this can be given between lovers?


    Hua Qianyu''s possible meaning came to his inner thoughts, so he gave an urgent explanation.


    "Don''t think about it. I just think it''s more suitable for you."


    Colorful Rose''s flower language, in fact, does not necessarily mean love, but she does not seem to mean to explain.


    "Thank you Rain reached out, took the flower in her hand, and then nodded, and then went out.


    Hua Qianyu watched him get on the car and leave. Then he took back his eyes and stayed on the dazzling petals.


    At the door, there was a push-pull sound. Looking up, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    Why didn''t she come a few minutes earlier?


    In this way, she can meet the person she likes.


    "Sister Hua, I''m here." Thousand cocoa''s look, some of the downturn, look, not very healthy appearance.


    "If only you had come a few minutes earlier, the rain had just left." Flower thousand language a face of pity, feel fate, so missed.


    "What? Does it rain? " Thousand cocoa some at a loss, also some can''t believe.


    This is how long after the separation, only to have his news, so, let her very can''t believe.


    "Yes! I''ve just left. " Hua Qianyu frowned. Seeing her like this, she wanted to drag the rain back.


    Thousands of cocoa far fetched pulled the corners of the mouth, is very difficult to ask a sentence, "he, is to see you?"


    Sure enough, there is a difference between liking and not liking.


    "Well, it''s impossible!" Hua Qianyu is not sure about the authenticity, but the other party came in and didn''t buy flowers. That''s right. What''s the reason for that? She really doesn''t know.


    Thousand cocoa bitter smile, "he should like you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I really don''t mean anything to him." Hua Qianyu worried that she would misunderstand her relationship.


    "I know, he likes it unilaterally. Besides, you don''t have to care too much about me. I really don''t care much." Thousand cocoa said, picked up the side of the colorful rose, put on the tip of the nose smell.


    It''s really unexpected. They are all colorful roses.


    "Coco, don''t be too discouraged. I think he should like you, but he''s not good at expressing himself." Hua Qianyu comforted her, but she didn''t believe it, because Yu''s attitude to qiankeke was really not good, which she had seen before in the restaurant.


    Just, still want to give thousand coco a little hope.


    "Although it''s just a consolation, I still want to say thank you! And I''m here to say goodbye to you. " Thousand cocoa said, lowered his head, looking at the flowers in front of a daze.


    "Are you going to leave? Don''t you mean to stay for a few days? " Flower thousand language some accident, "still say, with rain."


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "has nothing to do with him, the itinerary was decided last night, the day after tomorrow will leave."


    "Where to go!" Now, Hua Qianyu is really worried about her, especially when she is alone.


    "Just walking around." Thousand cocoa seems not willing to talk more, so it is very ambiguous.


    Flower thousand language a face don''t give up, "in this case, don''t know when can see you again."


    "Don''t worry! I will come to see you when I have time. " Hua Qianyu has a trace of guilt for her. She wanted to help her find her brother. Unfortunately, with the separation from the rain, there is no following.


    And she really didn''t have the confidence to meet him again, whether she was a counsellor or a wimp, anyway, she didn''t want to make her calm heart and set off another ripple.


    "Well, don''t go back then." Hua Qianyu is reluctant to leave her, but she also knows that her home is not here. No matter how long she lives, there will always be a day to go.


    "Well! Tonight, let''s have dinner together! It''s my treat Thousand cocoa is really like to spend thousands of language, so, even know, rain is interesting to her, also can''t produce a little bit of hatred.


    "Why do you invite me! This has come to my site. Of course, it should be my treat. " Hua Qianyu plans to put aside the rain and stop talking about it. If it''s a pain for her, she can''t touch it.


    "How can I do that? If you ask me, it makes people feel that my proposal is intended but for the sake of others." Thousand coco a strength in the hand, think this method is not feasible.


    "Oh! It''s just a meal. Don''t care too much. Anyone can take it. " Hua Qianyu didn''t want to argue with her again, so she picked up a colorful rose and said, "here! It''s for you. ""Why?" Thousand cocoa hesitated to take over, don''t quite understand her meaning.


    "Where are so many? Why? I just saw you like it. So, I''ll give you one." Flower thousand language smile, selfishness thought, can let flower convey affection.


    I hope she can have a good start with the rain.


    "Thank you! I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you. I''ll pick you up later and go to the restaurant with you. " After listening to her explanation, thousand cocoa gladly accepted the flowers.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." Hua Qianyu waved to her, and her eyes were soft, quiet and shining.


    "Goodbye!" Thousand cocoa went out, did not think, almost with the man who is going to enter the door, to bump into a piece.


    "Sister, be careful. Don''t you look at the road?" As soon as the other side opened his mouth, he was very unfriendly, like a spoiled child.


    Thousand cocoa frowned, originally want to argue a few words, but because this is the flower thousand language shop door, don''t want to give her trouble, so sorry to the sentence, "sorry!"


    "Forget it, what do I care about with you?" The other side is very disgusted to see her one eye, feel a pair of very disdainful expression.


    Thousand cocoa pursed lips, a pair of words and stop appearance, finally, or swallow back, lift step left here.


    And the other side, is looking at her back light laugh, and then pushed the door into.


    "Yinglan, why are you here?" Hua Qianyu looks at the person who appears in the shop unexpectedly. I don''t know. All the time, she dislikes her small place. How can she find the door suddenly.


    "The company has a banquet, which needs some flower arrangement. I think you do this, so come and have a look." Hua Yinglan''s eyes, is very critical of looking at this small florist, after the end, the corners of the mouth evoke a trace of ridicule smile.


    "Isn''t there a flower shop in the company to do the flower decoration?" Flower thousand language slightly surprised, feel some flattered, also can say, some worry.


    "It''s true, but anyway, we are all a family. It''s impossible for us to let the fertilizer flow. It''s not true for outsiders." Hua Yinglan''s fingertips brushed the flowers on hand, and then pinched them on a certain petal, but on her face, she was smiling.

 Chapter 1206

    Hua Qianyu pursed her lips, then refused: "no, in order to avoid being said that I use the company''s resources."


    I don''t know what''s going on. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want to go to her florist''s shop and talk about the intrigue in the mall


    "I said, elder sister, you have a brain pit! Otherwise, how can we not promise such a good thing. " Hua Yinglan looked at her eyes, it was a face of disbelief


    I feel that I met a fool, which is still a kind of ignorant type


    it is said that only by keeping away from right and wrong can we protect ourselves


    so, she''s not stupid at all


    it''s not that she doesn''t know what kind of situation Hua''s family is now. How could she muddle through this muddy water


    "but in my opinion, you are very smart in the aspect of equity." Hua Yinglan''s words are more or less ironic


    "do you believe it? My grandfather will give me ten percent of the equity. " Flower thousand language helpless smile


    I don''t know where the rumor came from. Anyway, she didn''t get the exact information from her grandfather


    "it''s rare, isn''t it? Everyone knows that your grandfather dotes on you. " Hua Yinglan sneered coldly, and gave her a kind of self-knowledge


    frowning, I don''t like her extreme idea


    "you! Don''t be in bliss, you know? Your present treatment is the envy of all brothers and sisters. " Hua Yinglan shakes her head and feels that she is too unsatisfied


    "sister, can grandfather find Xiaoyu?" Flower Ying Lan also followed to squat down the body, slant the head of observation her facial expression change


    "I don''t know." Mentioning his younger brother, Hua Qianyu was slightly absent-minded. He always felt that he was gone. Otherwise, he had no news for so many years, but he felt that he was living well and was watching them somewhere


    in my heart, I felt a little sigh


    "aren''t you curious? He''s your brother. He''s different from us See her reaction so cold, flower Ying LAN some don''t understand


    "no, I''m curious, but curiosity can''t keep him waiting." Hua Qianyu bared her teeth, because her fingers were pricked by the thorn


    "don''t try me out. I don''t know anything. After all, it''s my grandfather''s mind. I''m a younger generation, and I don''t dare to speculate." Flower thousand language seems to some don''t like flower Ying LAN, also don''t know is how one thing


    "what a trial! I''m just curious. Forget it, since you don''t want to be the company''s bouquet supplier, I''ll go back first and see you at home in the evening. " Hua Yinglan stood up and felt that she could not get the answer she wanted


    "be safe on the road! Drive carefully. " Flower thousand language follow to rise, soft voice ground exhort


    in the middle of speaking, people have already pushed the door and walked out, with some rapid steps


    I didn''t pay attention to my cousin''s visit, and I didn''t associate her appearance with Qiu Yan''s awkward departure


    some encounters, in fact, have been doomed from the moment of separation, or have lost the favor of fate after passing by


    this time, I changed to a hotel


    it''s like deliberately trying to miss something


    "are you sure, sir? To stay in our presidential suite. " The receptionist asked again to avoid mistakes


    it''s really cold as usual, which makes people give up


    the front desk can''t help but peek at him, and then quickly input his name, Hua Yu


    well! It''s a very complicated name, but it has a very good meaning. When it is used in a person''s name, it means peace


    "here are your room card and ID card, sir." The front desk quickly completed the check-in procedure and handed over the things in hand


    "thank you!" Rain reached for it, pushed up the luggage and went into the elevator without looking back<


    "Hey, what does this man do?" One side of the little sister, came together, whispered gossip<


    the young lady who checked in for the rain office shook her head, "how do I know? Didn''t I see that I was scared to my knees by him?""Cut! Just you, man! It''s just a little bit cooler. It''s attractive enough. " Little sister Nuo mouth, some of the heart.


    But I also know that the background of men who can stay in the presidential suite is extraordinary, which is not what they can expect.


    Rain into the room, the luggage a throw, then took out the computer.


    Just, at the moment of opening, he hesitated slightly, but after a moment, he still input a series of instructions.


    Soon, what he wanted to see appeared in front of his eyes.


    Qiu Yan, vice president of Vanke Company, and his personality index are not too high, but there is one thing that interests him.


    That is flower Ying LAN, unexpectedly have private affair with him.


    This surprised him, because he had no idea that the two would collude.


    After a rough understanding of Vanke''s assets and the data obtained, a sneer came to his lips. It turned out that Vanke was only a medium-sized enterprise.


    Close the computer, get up, go to the window, look down from a height, this just a curtain, put the space as completely without light state, the whole person threw to the bed.


    After a long flight, he needs to get some sleep.


    In other words, from beginning to end, he didn''t have a second to think about thousands of cocoa.


    He is really a heartless man!


    In the evening, qiankeke arrived at the florist very early, but it seems to be a little early. Huaqianyu''s work is not finished, so there is no time to greet her at all.


    "Coco, just look around. I''ll be fine soon." Hua Qianyu continued her work while she spoke.


    At the same time, I wonder if I should invite more people. This summer will come soon. I feel that all kinds of activities will increase. Naturally, I can''t get rid of the decoration of flowers.


    "Good." Thousand cocoa nodded, after that, he felt that there was something wrong with staying like this, so he immediately asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, there''s not much left." Hua Qianyu refused her, worried that she would be hurt accidentally.


    "Don''t be polite to me! If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. " Qianke can work for herself, so


    Hua Qianyu stopped her work and looked up at her, "do you need to listen to the truth?"


    "Well!" Qian coco nodded unconsciously.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to help." Flower thousand words finish, soft smile.

 Chapter 1207

    "Ha ha! So it is Thousand cocoa embarrassed patted face, but did not think much


    "poof! You''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously Flower thousand language finish saying, pointed to a side already wrapped up good flower, "like this! Can you put it in the car for me? "


    "yes, of course." Thousand cocoa agreed to come down without hesitation, the person also began to act


    feeling like this, she finally saw some energy and spirit, not as powerless as just now


    with one more person to help, I feel different. I thought it would take about an hour to finish all the work, but it took less than half an hour


    "don''t you have to follow?" When the car full of flowers drove away, thousand cocoa could not help but hesitated to ask


    "no, the other party said that they have special decorators. We just need to provide a bouquet." Hua Qianyu''s favorite is similar customers


    because it will save her a lot of time


    "in that case, I would not agree to have dinner with you, but now, it''s still a little late." Hua Qianyu is very sorry. She came to have dinner with her, but in the end, she was asked to work with her, so she had to invite her to this meal


    "it''s OK. It''s just after six o''clock. It''s only seven o''clock when I get there. It''s too late." Thousand cocoa finished frowning, it turned out that when she reached for flowers, she accidentally hurt her hand


    but without saying a word, she just put her fingers to her lips and sucked, and then she continued to clean up


    when everything is ready, it will be half an hour later. In other words, their dinner time has been pushed back a lot


    "I''m so sorry today." Spend a thousand words to say sorry words, when chain door, also don''t forget to express their own apology


    "it''s OK! Friends! You have to be considerate, so it''s really nothing. " Thousand cocoa to her soft smile, and then put out his hand to lock the door of her, to the roadside


    just as they were about to get on the bus, a car suddenly stopped beside them


    then, the condensation face of rain appeared in front of them


    after two or three hours of sleep, he looks much more energetic than at noon


    in fact, when I saw qiankeke, the rain was a little surprised


    but he is used to being cold-blooded to everything, so he just glances at it and doesn''t mean to say hello


    "rain, how can you come?" Flower thousand language saw thousand cocoa one eye, some worry


    "can I invite you to dinner?" Rain said very frankly, is not that kind of person who will beat around the bush


    "Er! This... "Hua Qianyu was a little embarrassed." I''ve made an appointment with coco. Do you think we can work together? "


    the rain didn''t speak, just frowned, but it was enough to make qiankeke''s heart ache


    "well, sister Hua, I don''t care. Otherwise, you can have dinner with him today!" Thousand cocoa feel, rain don''t want to own this light bulb present, so, finish this sentence, then hurried away


    but the moment she turns around, her tears will fall


    "it''s up to her!" Tone, listening is indifferent, let flower thousand language after listening, big hold injustice


    "why? Do you really like me? " Flower thousand language looking at the eyes of the rain, especially serious


    such an explanation should be straightforward enough


    "in this case, why hurt her like this, just because she likes you? That''s why we are so unscrupulous. " Hua Qianyu loves Qian Keke. She feels that a kind-hearted girl like her should be cared for


    "only in this way can she give up completely." Rain did not feel that there was something wrong with doing so


    "I used to be euphemistic, but it didn''t work." Rain''s eyes, some of the depression, eyes follow the figure of thousands of cocoa away, until see her on a taxi to leave, just took back


    "I''m sorry, I seem to be over the top. It''s not my business." Flower thousand language just too angry, will forget his identity, now feel this, then embarrassed nod."It''s OK. I can understand that you seem to get along well with her." Rain sighed for this, the corner of the mouth raised to wipe shallow ran smile, also don''t know, he this is what mean.


    "We are friends. Although there are few opportunities to meet each other, we always send messages to each other." Hua Qianyu explained to him that although she didn''t know why she wanted to tell him this, she still couldn''t help saying it.


    "So it is." The rain nodded and said, "take my car."


    Hua Qianyu shook his head, "sorry! I can''t have dinner with you tonight, coco said. She will leave the day after tomorrow, so I have to have dinner with her today. "


    "Is she going to leave?" Hearing the news, Yu was a bit surprised.


    "Yes, then, goodbye." Flower thousand language finish saying, bend over of got on own car.


    Before starting, I press the phone number of qiankeke, but it prompts that the other party has turned off.


    Such a situation made her very frustrated, and she didn''t know which hotel she was staying in, so she had to give up in the end.


    Rain is watching Hua Qianyu''s car leave, and he is standing in the same place for a long time, this just got on his car.


    But did not return to the hotel, did not go to dinner, but around the city around a circle, later appeared in a large entertainment club.


    "You, what are you doing?" Seeing the rain suddenly appearing in front of him, Qiu Yan''s body retreated again and again. It seems that he still remembers him.


    No, it should be the depth of fear.


    Rain stretched out a hand, directly to the other side to the wall Dong to the wall.


    "Warning you, don''t harass huaqianyu, or you Vanke, don''t want it." The sound of rain is not urgent, but also with a bit of evil.


    Qiu Yan coughed lightly, then pushed him hard, "I said, are you a little too wide!"


    "No, it''s just within my reach." Rain said, reaching out and patting each other''s face, just like a little gangster.


    "I said, boy, do you look down on me too much? Do you know who I am? I dare to be so presumptuous. " Qiu Yan straightened his back and recovered the self-esteem he had lost in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1208

    "Yes, vice president of Vanke, so what, my uncle or count? I still don''t care When Yu said this, she was very proud. It seemed that she was proud of Huangfu Shaoqing


    "to be honest, how did you hook up with Qianyu? Did she not accept my new start for you?" Qiu Yan''s slag and rain are two extreme types, one is unfeeling, the other is hypocrisy


    the other person''s face began to turn red because he had been robbed of his breath, and his hands kept tugging at the other person''s hands. His eyes were wide open, and he looked very uncomfortable


    but the rain seems to enjoy this process, so the smile in the corner of the mouth becomes more and more strong, and the evil spirit also diffuses


    such a warning should be enough to frighten him. Otherwise, this man will not cherish his dog''s life


    he looks around, and there is the monitoring position. Then he sneers and leaves quickly


    however, after getting on the bus, instead of leaving immediately, he took out his computer, intruded into the system of the club, deleted all the videos in this period, and then drove away


    qiankeke didn''t know how he got back to the hotel, or how long he cried, but he just woke up again, it was midnight, and his stomach was growling


    pick up one side of the mobile phone, press the power button, browse the above information, then put it back without waves


    get up, walk to the window, open the heavy window curtain, and then stand there, overlooking the prosperity of Eagle City


    water mist, somehow, wet the eyes again


    she really doesn''t want to cry, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Tears always roll down disobediently


    it seems a little abrupt when the telephone rings in such a late night


    eyebrows, slightly wrinkled, but still moved his feet to walk in the past


    it was Qian Junxi who called and let her down


    "Hello!" The tone is very feeble


    "Oh! I was just sleeping, so I turned it off. " Thousand cocoa sat on the edge of the bed, and then showed a trace of sorry smile


    "go to bed so early?" Qian Junxi doesn''t believe it, because she has insomnia, which is hard to fall asleep


    "Well! Maybe I''m too tired! " Thousand Coco''s words, soft, you know, before she, but very arrogant crazy drag a thousand gold lady, but all the spleen, feel has been the rain to grind flat


    "have you taken any medicine?" It turns out that what he cares about is this


    QIAN coco sipped her lips, looked at the medicine on the eye table and said, "I''ve taken it."


    she felt guilty as soon as she said that


    "little liar, haven''t you just got up?" Qianjunxi immediately tore her down. It seems that Zhijie is not her brother


    "I did eat it before! It''s a lie. It''s just at night. I haven''t eaten yet. " Thousand cocoa pursed retort, eyes, more ruddy


    "do you have a cold? I don''t think that sounds right." Qianjunxi finally felt her abnormality


    "maybe!" Instead of letting him know that he is crying, let him think that he really has a cold


    "no, the things on your side are enough to upset you, so don''t worry about me." The bottom of Qian Keke''s heart is warm, because Qian Junxi is now in deep water, but even so, he can take time to care about himself, which shows his sincerity


    "I can''t rest assured that you are like this." Qian Junxi frowns, really afraid that her illness will be aggravated because of the things at home


    "did you have dinner?" Qian Junxi really has a heart that can''t be mastered


    "Er! Well, it''s not. " Eating is really dispensable


    although it''s true that her stomach is barking, she really doesn''t feel hungry


    "Well! I''ll order you a takeout. What would you like to eat? " Qianjunxi to her, it is really more than his girlfriend also come to care


    "no, I''ll go out for a walk! It''s just around the hotel. " Thousand cocoa said looked at the time, more than eleven, is the beginning of nightlife


    "all right! But be sure to be safe, OK? " Qianjunxi repeated exhortations, garrulous some excessive, but it is particularly warm


    "I know, I know, mom." Thousand coco helpless help forehead, really don''t know, have such a love sticky younger brother, is good or bad."Don''t be impatient. When you go out and come back later, remember to tell me that you are safe so that I won''t worry." Qianjunxi is coming again. It''s really annoying.


    But they need such a special care, so people! That is the subject of contradiction.


    "All right, all right. Hang up, housekeeper." Thousand cocoa finish saying, instant press cut off the phone.


    Then very helpless shook his head, after a little thought, poured a glass of water for himself, took the medicine.


    Washing and changing clothes only took more than ten minutes.


    It''s just that it''s not safe to go out so late.


    But she really didn''t want to go far, so she entered a cafe near the hotel, ordered her favorite desserts and coffee, and slowly tasted the loneliness of midnight.


    "Miss, may I sit down?" A man, probably seeing her sitting here alone, wanted to tease her.


    Qian Keke turned his head and looked around, then shook his head, "I''m sorry! No way. "


    If the tables are full, she will not refuse. But at this time, there are still many empty tables in the coffee shop. That is to say, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. She doesn''t have to give each other a chance.


    The man farfetched smile, "sorry!"


    It seems that it''s also a kind of intellectual. It doesn''t cling to it, and it doesn''t become angry because of being rejected.


    Thousand cocoa nodded a smile, then looked up to the window, for the man in front of him, no half silk interest.


    When the other party saw her like this, it was hard to say anything more. He stepped back a few steps and then turned to leave.


    This, thousand cocoa is finally back to look out of the window of the line of sight, stay in front of the dessert, pick up the fork, there is not a moment to eat.


    I don''t know whether they had a wonderful evening last night. When I think about it, I feel very sad.


    Yeah! It''s really last night, at this time, it''s early in the morning.


    It''s just that her heart also reaches zero.


    Even the sweet to greasy desserts, contained in her mouth, are bitter and astringent, and can not taste a trace of happiness.

 Chapter 1209

    In the coffee shop, there is a classic and old song, QianBaiHui''s "walking through the coffee shop"


    but it is especially in line with her mood at this time


    although that person has never been a guest, she is the only treasure in her heart


    "Miss, would you like a refill?" The waiter came up with the coffee pot in his hand and asked softly


    "Oh! OK, thank you Thousand cocoa looks up and gives each other a soft smile


    "you''re welcome!" The waiter''s eyes couldn''t help looking at her more


    a little sister with good temperament just feels sad


    I don''t know if I''m experiencing emotional distress


    when she left, the waiter gave her a coupon, but she didn''t refuse, so she politely accepted it


    although she''s not bad for money, it''s someone else''s intention after all


    the night in Eagle City was a little cold, so when she walked out of the cafe, a gust of evening wind came, and she could not help holding her lower arm tightly


    a couple passed her by, and the girl accidentally touched her


    "sorry!" The girl stopped and nodded to her


    "never mind!" Thousands of cocoa''s eyes, stay in their hands, a trace of envy, also from the heart


    the hand, unconsciously moved, thinking, when the rain is holding her hand, that kind of throbbing feeling


    the little couple left soon, but she was still alone


    when walking, he deviated from the position of the hotel


    he looked up in a daze, and there was a little panic at the bottom of his eyes


    Where is this


    walking to the side of the road, he reached for a taxi and said the location of the hotel. The driver looked at her in surprise


    "are you sure you want to go to this place, miss?"


    "Well! Is there a problem? " Thousand cocoa tiny frown, don''t understand why he wants to ask so


    "the hotel is just around the corner. It''s only a few minutes for you to walk there, but you have to make a big circle by car." In fact, the driver could not remind her, but he could not make money without conscience


    "Oh! Is that right? " Qian coco is a little embarrassed, because for unfamiliar places, in her eyes, she feels that everything looks the same


    "do you want to get off and walk back, or..." the driver asked her for advice


    "OK!" The driver started the car with a smile and drove to the hotel she was going to


    along the way, the driver was very enthusiastic and kept asking her


    "is this the first time the girl has come to Eagle City?"


    "no, it''s the second time." Thousand cocoa responded to him, but his eyes were on the street view outside


    "is this a tour or a visit to a friend?"


    "both!" Qianke laughs, because she really treats huaqianyu as her friend


    "Eagle City is a good city." The driver hospitable introduction, only, thousand cocoa''s response is not very big


    therefore, it''s not easy for the driver to talk about it any more. He just drives attentively


    when the car arrived at the hotel, qiankeke paid for the car, but he didn''t forget to say thank you


    the driver is also a warm-hearted person. He keeps saying goodbye to her! It''s kind of funny


    , if he used to be a thousand cocoa, he would definitely have a skin with him. But now, thousands of cocoa, just a smile, entered the hotel. Br >


    it''s just a meal for her when she touches a figure


    no! Is he staying in this hotel, too


    the first reaction in my heart is to hide


    she? Why are you here


    the rain''s eyebrows frown slightly, but when they see it, they withdraw their eyes and stare at the elevator indifferently, waiting for the arrival of the elevator


    although he knows that he doesn''t like to see himself, the action of turning his head still makes Qianke''s heart ache


    but she didn''t come forward either, instead, she was still there, clenching her lips


    when the elevator opens, the rain goes in, but it doesn''t close immediately. Instead, it reaches out and presses the on button


    "don''t you go up?" The voice of rain, coldly came, eyes, also followed her


    "Oh! You go up first Thousand cocoa don''t know, this is what damned fate, clearly that person don''t like to see himself, but every time, will stay in the same hotel


    "I..." Qian Ke Ke bit his lip, and then walked in under the pressure of his eyes.Whether, first fall in love with that one, always compare the loss, so, will let her in front of him so passive.


    The rain glanced at her, then released the hand holding the elevator key.


    "Which floor?" Rain asked, release the hand, did not take back, but waiting to help her according to the floor.


    "Thirty second floor." Thousand coco mumble, clearly did not owe him anything, but always can''t help but afraid of him.


    Rain pressed the floor, and then hands ring chest and stand, face cold heavy, do not say a word.


    Atmosphere, feel a little embarrassed, so, thousand cocoa looked at the floor he was going to.


    Corners of the mouth, evoke a smile, inexplicable, self mockery of that kind.


    The top floor, as far as she knows, is where the presidential suite is.


    Last time, he chose the presidential suite.


    I didn''t expect that he was also a person who paid attention to enjoyment. He thought that he was more casual about where he lived?


    Floor, soon arrived, so, after the sound of Ding Dong, thousand cocoa quickly went out.


    Then he turned around and wanted to say goodbye to him, but he didn''t seem to mean it, because the elevator door had been quickly closed.


    Thousand cocoa standing there, it can be said that she forgot to turn away, just staring at the elevator.


    But no matter how long she stares, that man will not stay for her.


    Tears, very frustrated to slide, wet the cheek, also wet the atrium.


    Thousand coco, don''t cry, even a man can''t attract, you have what qualification to cry.


    Such a thought, she can''t help but reach out a wipe tears, and then light lift chin, Ao Jiao of go to own room number.


    What she didn''t find was that she had just left. The elevator door opened again and the man was obviously standing inside.


    However, when he found that there was no one at the door, he pressed the elevator key again and went up again.


    Back to the room of the rain, first tired of light closed his eyes, and then began to take off his clothes, one by one, is very casual thrown to the ground.


    It has to be mentioned that his figure is really OK, with distinct abdominal muscles, smooth lines and full of hormone breath.


    So I went into the bathroom.


    Turn on the tap, in the warm water column, in an instant, the whole person is a lot of relaxed.


    Just don''t know why, heart, but for it heavy down.


    Thinking of her panicked appearance, he could not help but hit the wall with a disheartened fist, and then let out a wild howl, as if hurt.

 Chapter 1210

    Warm water, through his hair, kiss his lips, rolled off his hard jaw, down his chest


    But how also iron not his at this time that knot of heart.


    It took him a long time to take this bath. After that, he reached for a bath towel and simply put it around his waist. Then he went out with his hair wet.


    Many men have a problem that they don''t like to wipe their hair and let it stick on their forehead, which makes them feel so sexy.


    Go to the wine cabinet, pour yourself a glass of red wine, and then go to the window, while watching the night scene outside the window, while the shallow taste of red wine.


    It''s so dark, even with the light shining, it can''t get rid of the haze, giving people a sense of wind and rain coming.


    Such a mind, just rising, a flash of lightning, then instantly across the sky, followed by the roar of thunder.


    The rain frowned and pulled the curtain, which isolated the outside world.


    Just, just finish this action just, his eyebrow, then a burst of tight Cu.


    She is most afraid of the thunder weather, and tonight, is bound to be a rainy night.


    Cool thin lips, at this moment tightly pursed into a straight line, but again came the thunder, quickly walked to the computer, skilled action beat up.


    It''s just a little bit of Kung Fu. A number has already been presented.


    3250£¿


    Thousand cocoa is most afraid of thunderstorm weather, so, when feeling the first thunder and lightning, they have quickly got into the bed, to cover themselves thoroughly.


    But even so, it is difficult to isolate the thunder.


    So, when a terrible lightning white the night sky, when the harsh thunder is not limited by space, thousand cocoa can''t help but scream.


    At the same time, it also covers the knock outside the door, immersed in a person''s fear and helplessness.


    Rain this time, did not knock, but pressed the doorbell, but the door, still has not been opened.


    Because the man in the room was already shaking with fright, and regarded the doorbell as the ghost of midnight.


    Sobbing I Want to Go Home.


    This is qiankeke''s only idea now, so, trembling to find the phone, want to call qianjunxi, tell him, he is wrong, what is not a child, what does not need people to accompany, in such a night, it is empty, she now but special need someone to accompany.


    However, when she was about to touch the mobile phone, a louder thunder came with it, which scared her to cry out regardless of her image.


    Anyway, I''m the only one in this room. What''s wrong with crying? It''s hard to say that I don''t give people anything to be afraid of!


    The quilt slipped gently unconsciously.


    At the beginning, she didn''t notice, but when her hands were exposed, her fear became stronger.


    "Don''t look for me. I didn''t do anything wrong. I didn''t even step on an ant." Thousand can be for, oneself met not clean thing, so, even eyes dare not open, then pitifully beg.


    "Are you sure not?" A voice of condensation, the sound of teasing.


    "Sure, I don''t kill." Thousand cocoa subconscious answer, after finishing, feel what is wrong, suddenly looked up.


    This time, it''s not just a shock, the whole person jumped for it.


    "You, why are you here?" Wet tears, still hanging on the face, a look incompatible with people, but because of the lightning outside the window, and the counsellor shrunk.


    "I''ll give you a chance to hire me to be your bodyguard all night." Rain looked at her face with rain, eyebrows did not loosen.


    "No." Thousand cocoa bite lips, subconsciously refused, but a lightning stroke, scared her moment to his arms.


    Soft fragrance in the arms, rain is not like other men that show a successful smile, but frown again and again, especially resist this intimate contact.


    But what is rare is that she was not pushed away, which is really quite unexpected.


    "Are you sure not?" There seems to be nothing wrong with this, but I don''t know what''s going on. It''s so ambiguous that I can''t help thinking about it.


    "Well!" At the same time in the answer, the hand also with loose, otherwise, she will be addicted.


    Rain hook lips smile, "well, then I go back."


    Finish saying, then want to turn around, but after a thunder, sleeve also by a small hand to carefully grasp.


    "May I?"


    "What?" Rain doesn''t quite understand her meaning.


    "Is it OK to keep you?" Thousand cocoa has a trace of expectations, thinking, he can appear here, is not care about their best performance?


    The rain raised its head and closed its eyes helplessly."I said, you can hire me to be your bodyguard for one night." men are really cautious. They are willing to have business with each other, but they are not willing to admit that they are worried about her.


    "Don''t you come here to worry about me? Do you know I''m afraid of thunder and lightning?" I know that he has always been heartless to himself, but every time, he always wants to test his heart.


    After that, I was stabbed severely. I feel that only in this way can I give up my heart.


    But when the pain left, she would make the same mistake again, like a moth to the fire tirelessly.


    Even if it will be burned to the bone, love his heart, will not cut a dime for this.


    The rain sneered coldly, then said indifferently, "no, I just stand in the humanitarian spirit and give you some help.


    The man''s mouth is hard, when thunder, think of her will be afraid, then desperate to invade the hotel system, found her room.


    And just now, when there was no response to knocking or ringing the doorbell, she did not hesitate to use the side door technology to break in, in order to hear her scream?


    All this, is not enough to prove that his heart to her?


    Just don''t know, he has what to hide, clearly, the bottom of my heart is care about, but on the surface, it is a cold and heartless beat, let a person very uncomfortable.


    Thousands of coco eyes of hope, for this one dark, but soon raised the corner of the mouth, "no matter how, I thank you can think of me."


    Such a humble, he could have been distressed.


    "I hear you''re leaving tomorrow." Rain also don''t know, oneself is testing what, just want to confirm this matter.


    "Well!" Thousands of cocoa nodded, after shaking his head, looked up at him, "is not a light breath, in this way, you don''t have to worry, I will pester you."


    Rain because of her words, and brow lock, but it is damned nodded.


    "Indeed."


    These two words, like ice skates, go straight into the heart of thousand cocoa. A trace of expectation just born in my heart is also smashed by him.


    "I think you can go back." Thousand coco quiet tunnel, even if afraid, she does not want to leave a tired of their own people, so that she will feel very poor.


    And she doesn''t think that she is a poor person, but her luck is always a little bit worse. With a little effort, maybe the situation will be different.

 Chapter 1211

    "Think about it? Are you sure you want me to leave? " Rain some accident, because he did not have her will let himself leave the idea.


    Thousand cocoa bitterly smile, "you don''t love me, do you? Even some of the disgust, in this case, why do I humble myself


    This words, in hurt himself at the same time, the rain''s heart, also followed by the prick, but even so, he is still very cold.


    "That''s good. You finally see the reality."


    In this way, it''s really tugging and cool, but my heart has been torn, which is very painful.


    But so what, still can''t change his kind of ruthlessness to her.


    "Why, so cruel to me." Thousand cocoa don''t quite understand, "is it because of flower elder sister hemp?"


    The man''s eyes, very deep gaze at her, after the corner of the mouth evil spirit hook, handsome face suddenly close, low voice way: "do you think?"


    Thousand cocoa''s body, uncontrollably lean back, shake head and way: "I don''t know."


    "Listen, I''ll just say it once. To her, I have no love for my children." Rain is a rare explanation. I don''t know if the sun is coming out from the West.


    "But you..." Thousand cocoa fell into confusion, if not for children''s love, then for what?


    "That''s my business. You don''t have to explore." Rain to this, some of the small Ao Jiao, to put it bluntly, can also be regarded as indifference.


    Thousand cocoa know, he can''t change his temper, really good to himself, so the expression of embarrassment.


    "You know what? When love is heavy enough to crush, there is nothing left


    These words, listen to in the ear of rain, just like stir up a thousand layers of waves.


    Therefore, looking at her eyes, more a touch of interest.


    "I don''t care."


    What is the pain of gouging out the heart? It''s like pulling the heart away from the body.


    Tears, involuntary big drop, "of course, I should think of, you ever used my heart."


    Eyes, very deep to gaze, there are tangled, there are pain, there are indifference.


    "That''s good. Find someone who is good to you! I''ve never been fit. "


    "I''ve been looking for it, but I haven''t met it yet, you know? In the new year, I set up a flag with myself. If I can''t make you fall in love with me in this year, then I will completely eliminate you from my heart, even if it''s life. " When Qian coco said this, he was very serious. It didn''t seem like a joke.


    The rain frowned, the corner of the mouth evil spirit to the shallow hook.


    "I''ll see."


    "Even if I die, won''t your heart ache?" Being a man, can you really be so heartless?


    You know, she has loved him for many years, and even lost herself.


    "You will not die." The rain answered firmly.


    "How can we see that?" Qiancoco is a bit of a force.


    Rain did not speak, just staring at her.


    Why? Because he didn''t allow it.


    But he couldn''t have told her that.


    And she may not tell him everything, for example, about her depression.


    Although she has been actively cooperating with the treatment, she feels that the effect is not very good.


    "I went back to my room. If you go back, you can call me at any time, and give me your mobile phone." Then he held out his hand to her.


    Thousand cocoa shake his head, subconsciously don''t want to give him.


    But his eyes swept, and then bent down to reach out, picked up the mobile phone on the bed, entered his own number, the bell rang, and then backed out.


    "Not bad! It''s the same number Rain smile, put away his cell phone.


    Qianke is angry, but he is not angry, but angry with himself.


    Yes, she is stupid, is cheap, always afraid that he will call himself, so, after losing the mobile phone, she can''t help but return the previous number.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dial it once. Isn''t that ridiculous.


    "I don''t have to change the number." The tone is not good blunt him, then barefoot walk to the door, pull open the door, "you can leave."


    If you don''t love her, why give her hope.


    Since I don''t love you, why should I be ambiguous.


    Yu is arrogant by nature, so her action undoubtedly pushes him further.


    But at this time, Qianke felt that his whole body had been exposed in front of his eyes, without half a silk of dignity.


    Rain strode to the door, but out of the door, but suddenly stopped.


    "When you go to the airport, you can let me know and I''ll take you there." Tone, more distant than before, but for thousand cocoa, it doesn''t matter."No, I can call a taxi." With that, he slammed the door.


    This is the first time that he is in such a bad mood, but he doesn''t care about her, so why should she care about her image.


    Rain did not immediately leave, but after the sound, turned to look at the door because of excessive force is still shaking.


    Thin cool smile, from lips to eyebrows, all flaunt his kind of cool high cold.


    So good, as long as she can get away from this whirlpool, then he will pray for her lifetime happiness.


    A quiet sigh, overflow from the lips, and then, quickly leave, step, in such a rainy night, stepped out a bit of desolation.


    Thousands of cocoa heard the pace away, people also follow the slide to the ground.


    Every time in the past, he was pushing himself out, but this time, she was pushing him out.


    So, nothing is unchangeable, just, you overestimate your weight in the other person''s mind.


    This night, for qiankeke, was doomed to be a sleepless night, so when she saw her black eyes in the mirror, she couldn''t help but feel stunned for a few seconds.


    Hua Qianyu''s message is constantly sent. Originally, she wanted to return her, but after thinking about it, she still went out.


    "Coco, are you ok?" At the moment of seeing qiankeke, huaqianyu''s eyes turned red.


    Discerning people can see that she is particularly bad, more haggard than yesterday.


    "Well! I''m sorry! I went to bed early last night, so I didn''t get back to you. " "Thousand cocoa said and looked around the eye flower shop," do you come back so soon


    Compared with yesterday, there are many more flowers in the shop.


    "Well! So it''s very convenient to place an order every afternoon and have the supplier deliver it to the door the next morning. " Hua Qianyu saw that she didn''t want to talk about personal feelings, but didn''t force her, but followed her words.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "so it is."


    "That''s why I want to run a florist, because it''s too troublesome for me to do well." Hua Qianyu squatted down, twisted a flower and handed it to her.


    "What for?" Thousand cocoa some of the blankness, don''t know what she means.


    "Send you, want to ask at the same time, this noon, can you give me a chance to have lunch with you?" She was very sorry about last night, so she tried to make up for it.


    "Poof! You amused me, so gentle and shy a person, even learned other people''s skin In qiankeke''s eyes, huaqianyu is a beautiful woman who doesn''t eat fireworks at all. Her gentle and quiet appearance is especially attractive.


    Such a beauty, I don''t know what kind of man it would be to be worthy of her.

 Chapter 1212

    "I''m serious. I didn''t go to dinner with the rain last night." Hua Qianyu stares at her, fearing that she will think more,


    QIAN Keke pulls down the corner of her lip, "why don''t you go? He came to you specially."


    and he never did this to himself


    every time we meet, we always have a cold face and a tight brow, as if we are reluctant to see her


    "are you serious?" Hua Qianyu looks at her and smiles


    "of course." If she really cared, she would not come today


    What''s more, Yu likes her, which is his business and has nothing to do with their friendship


    "if you are like that, how can I still be in the mood to have dinner with him?" Hua Qianyu glanced at her and felt that she was thinking too much about herself


    "I''m sorry, next time he asks you out, don''t worry about me. That will make me feel very sorry. After all, it''s between me and him. To be exact, it''s just my one-sided love." Thousands of cocoa lips, bow, some of the frustration


    "what? Did he tell you that himself? " Thousand cocoa very surprised, because last night, that proud man, also said similar words with himself


    this makes Qianke very confused


    "yes, so don''t say that he likes me any more. In my opinion, the reason why he came to see me was just to learn about you from me." Hua Qianyu also thinks that the rain can''t like him, but he is misunderstood by qiankeke


    "what does he do?" Hua Qianyu is a little curious


    "this is his private matter, which is not convenient for me to disclose, so I''d better wait for him to tell you!" Thousand cocoa said sorry smile, not that she refused to say, but rain''s work, itself is more mysterious


    "it''s OK, but I have some gossip." Hua Qianyu finished and frowned, because Qiu Yan appeared at the door again


    seeing her expression, Qian coco followed her eyes and said, "do you know anyone?"


    "ex boyfriend who broke up for a long time." Flower thousand language looking at each other push the door to come in, originally gentle breath, become condense


    Qian Ke looked at her in surprise, but he didn''t think it would be such a relationship


    "are there any friends? Or customers? " Qiu Yan''s eyes, stay in the body of thousand cocoa, feel is instantly attracted by each other


    "I remember telling you that you are not welcome here." Hua Qianyu thought that after yesterday, he would not come again, but he did not expect to come


    it seems that 10% of the shares really tempt him


    "is it because of that man? So, not only let him warn me, but also push me out. " When Qiu Yan said this, his eyes had been staring at Qian Keke, a kind of light sadness, which made people feel pity


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Rain to find Qiu Yan things, flower thousand words do not know, so, will feel that he is talking nonsense


    these keywords are ignored directly


    therefore, Mei Yu lightly locks her eyebrows and looks at Hua Qianyu with a little worry, for fear that she will suffer


    "don''t pretend, don''t you mean it? Otherwise, how can I know? I often go to the club Qiu Yan has no love for Hua Qianyu. The reason why he gets close to her is that he takes a fancy to her position in Hua Laozi''s mind


    "I don''t, believe it or not, and the relationship between me and him is not as you think, so don''t be dirty and mistake everyone for you." Hua Qianyu doesn''t understand why Yu wants to go to him. Normally, he and he have only met several times. Therefore, it''s really hard for her to understand how to stand up for her


    "that''s because you don''t know me well enough. If it''s OK, could you please leave? Don''t get in the way of my business Hua Qianyu directly drives people away. He is worried that if he talks about it more, it will make Qianke misunderstand


    but through the conversation between them, qiankeke has gone from confusion at the beginning to a clear state< In other words, she suspects that the person they are talking about is probably Yu.But even so, she would not be jealous, just a little sad.


    That man, repeatedly said that he was not interested in Hua Qianyu, but for her things, he was so attentive that it was very difficult for people not to doubt.


    "If I don''t go? Are you going to ask that man to come to me again? " Although Qiu Yan was afraid of rain, he felt that the sky was bright and the sun was shining. He didn''t dare to do anything to himself. That''s why he dared to say so much.


    "I will not, but I will choose to call the police." Spend thousand words to him, really is vexed, also don''t know, he is poor in which point, just want so of pester endlessly.


    "You dare not." Qiu Yan is very determined about this.


    "Yes? Try it. " Hua Qianyu took out his mobile phone and looked at him with a mocking smile.


    Qiu Yan was unmoved, "if you want to spend your time on news, you can try it."


    "What do you want to do?" Flower thousand language to him, that is really hate to gnash teeth of the degree.


    "Don''t do anything, just want to rekindle old love with you, isn''t it particularly simple?" The man to her, a face of affectionate, but flower thousand language know, these, are pretend.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like looking back, so I''d better leave wisely before I talk to you well." Now, Hua Qianyu really hates the person who spreads rumors, so much so that he suffers from such entanglement.


    Qiu Yan nodded, "today, I will leave first, tomorrow, I will come again."


    In any case, we will not stop until we reach our goal.


    Hua Qianyu didn''t bother to talk to him. She turned around and didn''t want to say goodbye to him.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Qiu Yan put his mind on Qian coco.


    "Beauty, is it convenient to leave a contact information?"


    Thousand cocoa''s show eyebrow, instant frown up, don''t know each other, why suddenly put the idea to play his own body, but still decisively refused.


    "I''m sorry! It''s not convenient. "


    "Beautiful women are hard to get along with." Qiu Yan said, trying to reach out to pinch thousand cocoa''s jaw, but she dodged.


    "Please respect yourself." Thousand cocoa think, such a man, should be able to say is very slag! I just don''t know how I fell in love with him before Hua Qianyu.

 Chapter 1213

    "I just want a contact information. You''re nervous." Qiu Yan angrily took back his hand, and then reluctantly went out.


    Seeing this, both of them were relieved at the same time.


    "Sister Hua, how did you take a fancy to him at the beginning?" Although it''s rude to ask like this, Qian coco is really curious.


    "Young and ignorant." Hua Qianyu gave her four words.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "I see also, otherwise such scum man, how can enter your eyes."


    "No, how do I feel that you are scolding me?" Hua Qianyu asked with a frown.


    "Do you have one?" Qian coco shrugged.


    "Yes, it''s naked that I have eyes." Hua Qianyu is a little frustrated, because she was too simple before, so she was cheated by a man like Qiu Yan.


    Qian Ke laughs, "I didn''t say anything. You said it yourself."


    Although Hua Qianyu seems to be her rival, Qian Keke has no hostility to her.


    Not only that, but also get along very well.


    "Well! I said it myself. Really, I also feel that I have a special eye Hua Qianyu was very depressed. She had such a love affair in her life. As a result


    "It''s OK, whose life doesn''t meet a few scum men, so don''t blame yourself too much." Thousand cocoa finish bitter smile, suddenly thought of the rain, think he in terms of himself, should also be the ranks of slag man!


    Hua Qianyu nodded, "it''s the same."


    "Well, I''ll go shopping around and come back to you later." Thousand cocoa finish saying raised hand to see next time.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Hua Qianyu cares about the tunnel.


    "No, it''s not far away." Thousand cocoa said, bared teeth a smile, the person also followed to walk out.


    When she went back yesterday, she found a drugstore nearby. She felt that there should be the medicine she needed.


    "Hello! Do you have duloxetine? " Every time I buy medicine, qiankeke makes a special low voice. I feel very afraid that others will know that she is depressed.


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you." The pharmacist took a look at her, went to the corresponding shelf and brought a bottle of medicine she needed.


    "Thank you Thousand cocoa pursed lips, medicine, tightly in the palm of the hand.


    "Anything else?" Pharmacists would like to say that if the treatment of depression, but also with other drugs.


    But thousand cocoa quickly responded to him, "no, the rest of the medicine has not been finished."


    "OK." the pharmacist nodded to show understanding.


    And thousand cocoa, is quickly went to the cashier, check out.


    "Such a beautiful girl, she got depression, alas! It''s a pity. " See thousand cocoa to leave, the person in drugstore, begin to murmur of talk to open.


    "No, it''s depressing! Good treatment is OK, if the mood can not be happy, I estimate it difficult


    "Maybe it was bought for someone! How do you think someone has depression? " The pharmacist frowned, feeling that women are always hostile to women.


    "Don''t you see her like that? You look like you can''t be loved. What can you buy for others? " The pharmacist''s words were soon refuted.


    And he didn''t say anything more, just bowed his head and sorted out the Chinese herbal medicine in front of him.


    Thousands of cocoa far away, do not know that they really become the conversation of others.


    Just, in front of the flower shop, the pace of a meal.


    That car, which she knew very well, was just seen last night.


    So, in hesitation whether to approach.


    What I didn''t expect was that before she made a decision, the car was gone.


    Thousand cocoa frowned, not too understand his intention.


    Tell oneself with flower thousand language, he does not have any idea to her, but often make similar puzzling action.


    "Just now, has it rained?" This is the first question Qianke asked when he entered the florist.


    "No! Did he say he was coming? " Hua Qianyu looks at her suspiciously.


    "No?" This time, thousand cocoa more puzzled, hard to say, he read wrong.


    "Well! No, but I called Hua Qianyu didn''t want to tell her, but she felt that she should be honest with her.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "Oh! That''s it


    "Don''t you wonder what he asked me?" The flower thousand language side is wrapping up the flower bunch, one side''s slanting glance at her.


    "Not curious." Thousand cocoa hand, picked up a bunch of flowers, close to the tip of the nose smell.


    "Just pretend! I really want to know. " Hua Qianyu exposed her, then put down the work at hand, and said seriously: "he asked me, do you know which flight you take to leave?"


    "Is it?" Thousand cocoa is very indifferent response."Aren''t you happy? This proves that he cares about you. " Hua Qianyu''s reaction to her is not very clear


    if the man wants to find out his whereabouts, he only needs to tap the keyboard a few times, and then he can find out where he is going


    "so, what does he do! In fact, I always have an illusion, probably because he also called the rain! So, I always inadvertently regard him as my missing brother Hua Qianyu didn''t know why she had this idea, but every time she met, she would feel very kind to each other


    but this idea was only mentioned to qiankeke for the first time


    "does your brother have a name?" Thousand cocoa asks tentatively, always feel, if have a name, oneself can help her


    "yes, huazhuoyu, but the name used to be taboo in our Huajia family." Flower thousand language finish saying, bitter smile


    "why!" Qian coco doesn''t quite understand


    "I don''t know too well. I feel that it is related to the death of my parents. Recently, my grandfather wants to find him back, so there is no taboo." Hua Qianyu smiles. Because of this, those cousins are so nervous that they are afraid that when their brother comes back, they will divide up some of their assets


    "that''s not good! After all, I don''t know him very well Hua Qianyu now, it is eager to get rid of the relationship with the rain, so as not to be misunderstood by her


    "there''s nothing wrong, just ask! Maybe there will be good news. " Thousand cocoa think, with rain to flower thousand language of that kind of like, if she put forward this request, it is definitely than oneself to beg him to come to benefit


    "is this really OK?" Hua Qianyu hesitates a little, but he doesn''t want to miss the chance to find his brother


    "there''s nothing you can''t do. It''s just asking him to help you find someone. It''s not a big problem. You don''t have to feel embarrassed at all." Although Yu made such an explanation last night, in qiankeke''s heart, he still feels that he likes to spend thousands of words

 Chapter 1214

    "Say it again! Thank you very much, though Hua Qianyu doesn''t want to be too troublesome, so


    Qian Ke laughs and says nothing more.


    Maybe it''s because I''m in a bad mood. At lunch time, qiankeke''s appetite is not very good, and he eats very little.


    "Why, not to your taste?" Hua Qianyu is worried about her.


    "No, it''s just not that hungry." Recently, she felt that she didn''t care too much about food.


    Therefore, the body is losing weight at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Or, go and see the doctor! I''m not sure you''re like this. " Hua Qianyu looked at the plate in front of her and didn''t move at all. How could she do that.


    Thousand coco frown, "do not."


    To the hospital, have certain resistance she, just won''t promise her such a hint.


    "Are you afraid of injections?" Hua Qianyu asked tentatively.


    "I hate everything about hospitals, so to speak." Thousand coco bowed his head and grinned bitterly.


    Holding a fork in hand, he put some food in his plate to her and said, "I didn''t eat any of these. You can eat a little more!"


    "Enough, enough, I''m almost full." Hua Qianyu stopped her, but not out of disgust, but because she ate less, otherwise how could her figure look so slim.


    "Sister Hua, what''s the ideal type in your mind?" Qian coco suddenly became interested in her criteria for choosing a mate.


    Hua Qianyu frowned lightly, then held her cheek with both hands and fell into thinking.


    "In my opinion, first, they should love me. Second, they are full of warmth and tenderness. They don''t have to be rich, but they have to be self-motivated."


    Such a requirement is very simple, but it is also very difficult to achieve. After all, there are too few good men in this society.


    "What do you look like? No request? " Thousand cocoa curiously ask.


    Hua Qianyu thought a little, "it''s too ugly, and I don''t want to contact it! So, it should be the one that can get by! "


    "So it is." Thousand cocoa nodded, and then picked up the side of the mobile phone, press stop to remind the medicine alarm clock.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Qianyu looks at her.


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid I''ve overslept. I just set an alarm clock." Qiankeke doesn''t want to tell her that she is taking medicine.


    "That''s very early for you to get up." Flower thousand words, with the taste of ridicule.


    Thousand cocoa''s face a red, "I usually have nothing, usually get up very late.


    "It''s not very good. I''ll have breakfast or anything." Hua Qianyu pays great attention to health preservation, so breakfast is a must.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention later." Qian Ke laughs. In fact, her work and rest are very standard, but at night, she can''t sleep all night.


    "Where is your next stop?" Hua Qianyu thought of the rain, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Walk at will." Thousand cocoa seem, didn''t want to tell her meaning, also don''t know, is in scruple what.


    Flower thousand language didn''t inquire her place, eyebrow light Cu next, but also didn''t continue meaning.


    "Well! Are you really not going to stay a few more days? You see, the rain is coming In her heart, she hoped that these two people would have a good result.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "no, he doesn''t necessarily want to see me."


    "I don''t think so. The way he looks at you is very different." Hua Qianyu thinks that when the rain looks at qiankeke, it is restrained, as if it is trying to bear something.


    "Indeed, it''s just disgust." Thousand cocoa to this, very helpless.


    "No! Have you misunderstood him? His mouth is a bit poisonous, but his heart is not bad. " Flower thousand language frown, rain to her feeling, not so bad.


    "Perhaps! He may only be like this to me. " Thousand cocoa in the rain, too much damage, so, no matter what Hua thousand words say, she is not willing to believe.


    Flower thousand language helpless, can only stop persuading, just, looking at her eyes, more a touch of heartache.


    Normally, for an excellent girl like her, the rain should not be pushed out, but his unfeeling feelings were obvious to all last night, so it''s really unreasonable.


    After lunch, because the florist has customers order wedding dress, so, Hua Qianyu hurried back.


    "Coco, can you really go back alone?" Before the car started, Hua Qianyu asked again and again. She didn''t feel too relieved.


    "Don''t worry! You can''t lose me. " Thousand cocoa side say, at the same time toward her strong wave.


    "When you go to the airport, let me know. I''ll see you off." Hua Qianyu was already in a hurry, but she still refused to leave. She didn''t know what was going on. She felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart, just like she left this time and could never meet again."No, I can ask the hotel to call a taxi for me. If you are so busy, don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself." Qiankeke doesn''t like too complicated human relations, and doesn''t want to trouble people.


    "Really, I just want to be a good host, but you don''t give me a chance." Spend a thousand words to talk about, but still started the car.


    Qian Ke laughs, "hurry up! Don''t make customers wait. "


    "Then I''ll leave. Send me a message when I get back to the hotel, OK?"


    "I see. Goodbye!" Thousand cocoa repeatedly wave, smile, also has been hanging on the face.


    "Goodbye!" Hua Qianyu really can''t delay any longer and has to drive away.


    Thousands of cocoa watched her car into the rolling traffic, this just turned to go ahead, did not call a car or anything, probably want to walk alone.


    She found that someone was following her. It was after she had been away for nearly half an hour. Through the shop window, she saw the other party''s evasive visit, and then she realized that she was being watched.


    Who would it be?


    Could it be the second brother?


    Thousands of cocoa''s heart, with a touch of panic swept by, but on the surface, it does not show half a point.


    So, still calm while walking around, the difference is that she will not trace to observe each other.


    The phone rings. It''s Qian Junxi.


    "Hello! Junxi. " Thousand cocoa''s voice, as indifferent as possible without wave.


    "Where are you? Look around and see if there are any strange people Compared with her calm, qianjunxi is much more urgent.


    "How can you ask that?" Thousand cocoa''s eyes, once again looked at the window, that person, has been with himself for a long time, not far not near.


    "Second brother has just threatened me, saying that there are ways for me to compromise. The first thing I can guess is that your whereabouts have been exposed." Qian Junxi sighed. He thought nothing would happen if he sent her to Eagle City. But what he didn''t expect was that Qian JUNHE could find such a city.

 Chapter 1215

    "Don''t worry! I''ll protect myself from threats. " Thousand coco bitter smile, feel some of the sad, the same family, a key to their own, a desperate in the protection.


    "I''m not worried about my own problems, but about your safety, you know?" Qian Junxi is annoyed and feels that the girl doesn''t understand her intentions.


    Thousands of cocoa''s eyes a hot, instant dense from a thin layer of water mist.


    Growing up in their big family, it''s really not easy to get one person''s heart. Therefore, she is really grateful for Qian Junxi''s half brother, for his help and care.


    "Why not talk." There came a quick question.


    "Oh! I was attracted by a good-looking gadget and forgot to answer you. " Thousand cocoa smile to explain, in the hand, really holding a pair of very chic earrings, looking back and forth.


    "Well, I''ll send you some bodyguards. What do you think?" Qian Junxi talks with her and knows that she doesn''t like to be followed.


    "Don''t do that. You might as well shut me in directly." Thousand cocoa refused, now she, just like to stay alone, do not want to be bound.


    "All right! I''ll think of other ways. You should pay more attention, you know? " Thousand Junxi repeatedly exhort, a pair of old father''s feeling.


    "Well! Goodbye Thousand cocoa said hung up the phone, and then through the business mirror, observed the eye behind the tracking people.


    The corner of the mouth, raised an evil smile, then walked out of the trinket shop.


    And Qian Junxi, after hanging up the phone, a little thought, then pulled out the group number.


    "Hello Soon, there came a cold voice.


    "Hi! Rain, I am qianjunxi. " Qianjunxi now, the only person who can believe is the rain.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Rain''s attitude, especially indifference.


    "Before, didn''t you find someone to protect me? Can you also find some people for my sister to protect her in the dark At that time, qianjunxi still felt strange? Why his side, will suddenly many more people, asked the elder sister to know, is the rain to find.


    "Is anyone threatening her safety?" Rain was originally careless, the moment of tension.


    "Well! I think my second brother''s people may have been found. By the way, she''s in Eagle City now. " Qian Junxi, in fact, really want to rain with his sister together, as for the so-called secret love man, let him die!


    "Thousand cranes?" Rain''s eyebrow slightly Cu, didn''t tell him, oneself have seen thousand cocoa.


    "Yes, so, can I help you?" Qian Junxi asked tentatively.


    The rain was silent, and then said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Did you agree?" Qianjunxi a burst of joy.


    It feels like they have a play.


    "Anything else? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. " Rain did not answer him positively, but he said that he would do it by himself, so he would not put qiancoco in danger.


    "There''s nothing else. I just want to ask if you have any ideas about my sister. If so, I can help you and let her forget that scum man." Qian Junxi, who does not know, is fearless, so he dares to say that he is a scum man in front of his master.


    Rain''s response was to hang up the phone directly, which was straightforward enough.


    Then, he went to the window, looked down, took out his cell phone and dialed the group number.


    But, waiting for a long time, no one answered, let his brow, for a tight, just want to hang up, but came a very urgent call for help.


    "Help me." After that, there was a messy sound of footsteps.


    "Thousand coco, tell me the location." Rain said, people have disappeared in a flash, especially eager.


    But over there, there is no response. There is only a beep to hang up.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Rain cursed sound, people now, has been sitting on the car.


    Then picked up the side of the computer, with a strong state, invaded her mobile phone, call out the location.


    Right around here?


    Looking at the flashing red dot, the rain looked around blankly, and then got off the car and flashed towards the position.


    Now, he has no time to care whether he will be seen or not, and even less whether he will be photographed by a certain monitor. All his thoughts are focused on Qian Keke''s "help me".


    "Beauty, I really have no malice. I just think you are qualified and want to invite you into the entertainment industry." A man, standing at a distance, did not dare to come close to a thousand coco half steps. The terrible cry just now and the fierce force of throwing things had scared him.


    "Don''t come here. I''m warning you. I''ve got someone coming." Thousand cocoa hands ring chest, a face defensive looking at each other.


    I also blame myself for walking and getting lost again. Only in this way can I get to this remote alley."I''m not really a bad person. I just want you to sign up for our company." The man is helpless tunnel, feel very aggrieved.


    "Bad people never say they are bad people." Thousand cocoa did not believe him because of the other party''s words, vigilance is not generally strong on the right.


    "Beauty, if you don''t believe it, you can check our company on the Internet, and then check if there is me." The man said, and took a few steps closer.


    Thousand can see this, again scream out a voice, "ah! Don''t come here. Don''t come here. "


    "No, I just want to give you my business card." Men not only did not stop, but continue to move forward.


    But soon, his body, has already flew out, a figure, instantly hugged thousand cocoa.


    "Ah Let go of me, you asshole. " Thousand cocoa of this scream, more panic, closed his eyes, hands and feet in a panic to embrace his man to greet.


    "It''s me." Rain sink sound but way, eyebrow, also follow Cu rise.


    Familiar voice, finally let thousand cocoa give up the struggle, at a loss to look up, in the discovery, it is really a beautiful face of his day and night, the fear of heart, just slightly calm down.


    "I, you..." Thousand cocoa''s nose tip a sour, can''t help tears, just she is really too scared, so


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Rain soft voice tunnel, if you remember correctly, this is the first time he treated her so gently.


    So, thousand cocoa''s facial expression, appeared a few seconds erratic state, don''t understand how he suddenly turned.


    Rain himself certainly do not know, under the emergency of their own, a careless, put his heart to expose, so, in receiving her at a loss, suddenly released her.


    "What''s the matter with that man?" The rain dodged her eyes and looked at the man who fell to the ground.


    "I don''t know." Thousand cocoa shook his head, she really don''t know, before, she always thought it was the second brother there, but the other side has repeatedly declared that he is a star scout.


    So now, she''s confused.

 Chapter 1216

    "Sir, I really mean no harm to her. I just want to let her into the entertainment industry." The man pathetic tunnel, keep touching his buttocks, as well as injured hands


    the eyes of the rain are cold, and the tone is cool, "you can roll."


    "really don''t think about it anymore?" The man asked, is thousand cocoa, not rain


    although he meant to sue the man for falling and hurting himself, he didn''t know who he was because he harassed others first


    "I''ll say it again, get out." The tone of rain, more cold, like an ice cellar in general


    his eyes followed closely, staring at each other fiercely


    the man was so scared that he stepped back, and then he staggered up in pain and ran away


    although it is important to find new people, life is more important


    "how do you know I''m here?" Thousand cocoa carefully asked, but after asked, she regretted, because she felt that she asked a very stupid question, after all, this man''s ability, can not be compared with ordinary people


    "in the future, don''t make such a fuss." Rain cold words tunnel, a change just that kind of care


    "sorry! I... "She just, is really scared, so, will be so panic


    "go back!" Finish saying, take the lead to go back


    qiankeke bit his lip and followed him in small steps


    like a little daughter-in-law who is afraid of scolding, she is very charming


    "I..." in front of him, Qian coco is always the passive one, and also the one who has no ambition. As long as he hooks his fingers, he will go up to his face and beg for mercy


    "let me tell you, Qian Junxi has proposed cooperation with us." Rain stood there, staring down at her reaction


    "what kind of cooperation!" Qian coco doesn''t quite understand


    "to protect you, I took the task." Rain evil evil spirit ground smile, then lift a step, continue of go forward


    she said, how can he come here? It''s the same thing


    "if you think that way, it''s better." Rain seems very afraid that she misunderstood something, so, will be so urgent to get rid of the relationship


    "don''t worry! I know myself and I don''t think much about it. " Thousand cocoa said, quickly over him, since it is the object of protection, it must walk in front of him


    the rain steps, looking at her eyes, become a little complex, but did not say anything, just not far, not near to follow


    people who don''t understand it will never think that they are just two unrelated passers-by


    QIAN Keke''s body faltered. He should have walked too far and his feet hurt


    in the end, all these became the weapons he used to hurt qiankeke


    back at the hotel, Yu did not return to her room, but followed her closely


    "I want to be alone." To the door, thousand cocoa stopped him, don''t let him in


    "good." Rain readily agreed, and then handed him just picked up at the scene of the mobile phone, "as if you have to change a new one."


    "it''s none of your business." Thousand cocoa seized the mobile phone, quickly entered, and then slammed the door


    the rain hooked the corner of her lips, and then she closed her eyes, which made her hide


    the first thing qiankeke did when she entered the room was to stir up her broken mobile phone


    although it is said that it is disabled, it does not hinder the phone call


    "Hello, sister, what''s the matter?" At the time of receiving Qian Keke''s call, Qian Junxi was in a meeting, but because it was her call, she left behind a group of senior executives and turned her back to them


    "cancel the cooperation with magic, I don''t want to see that person." Thousand cocoa don''t want to, every day to face that man, that for her, it is a kind of torture


    "who is it?" Qian Junxi doesn''t understand, because he doesn''t know that rain will volunteer."Rain." Thousand cocoa when speaking of this name, the heart is particularly painful.


    "He? No, you mean he''s by your side? " Qianjunxi some surprised, because he really did not expect, will be such a situation.


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa very reluctantly answer.


    "How nice! It means that you are predestined, and come across a piece again, according to my meaning! You quickly forget that fickle man! How nice to be with the rain. " Qian Junxi is especially satisfied with Yu, his brother-in-law.


    Thousand cocoa sneer, "I and he, will never be together."


    "Why! Because of that man? Elder sister, you listen to my advice, it''s really enough. Don''t hurt yourself any more. That man is really not worth doing this for him. " Qian Junxi is very distressed. If he knows who the goods are, he has to beat them up so that he can know that his sister is not a bully.


    "I know, so I''m in." Thousand coco this words, say very light, just the fact, really like this?


    "Really? If it''s true, I think I should set off firecrackers to celebrate. " When Qian Junxi heard her words, it was like a child with sugar. He couldn''t stop laughing.


    "So, help me terminate the cooperation, or change the person." Thousand cocoa finish to hang up the phone, but was thousand Junxi to urgent call.


    "Why! Isn''t that just right? You forget that scum man and stay with the rain. " Qianjunxi could not stop the joy, as if the two had been together, let him feel people''s longing.


    "No, remember to replace me. That''s it. Hang up." Thousand cocoa said by the phone, and then put himself in the sofa.


    Heart, tired, body, also tired.


    By the way, the medicine hasn''t been taken yet. Thinking about it, a carp straightened up, poured himself a glass of water, took out the medicine and ate it.


    The man, I don''t know if he''s gone.


    Carefully went to the door, and then opened a crack in the door to look out.


    There is no one outside. It seems that he has left.


    Thousand coco a face of disappointment, involuntarily open the door, lost in the cold.


    I don''t know why I think the other party is still there. You know, I''m not so important to him.


    "Are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 1217

    The rain suddenly appeared, and looked at her with teasing eyes.


    Someone panicked and stammered, "no No


    "If I say I will protect you, I will not break my promise." Rain hands ring chest, good for the shallow hook lips.


    "Well, can I have someone else?" Thousand cocoa have no way, always face him like this.


    Rain shook his head, "no way."


    "Why? Don''t you have a lot of people? " Qian Keke doesn''t understand. It should be very easy.


    "All of them are on duty. I''m the only one who has the most leisure time." Rain shrugged, who knows how much of his words are true and false.


    Thousand cocoa suspicious looking at him, "I don''t believe it."


    "Well, first of all, why do you want to change people?" Rain looked directly at her, not give half a chance to dodge.


    "You know that." Thousand cocoa bite lips, think this person is really detestable to the extreme.


    Rain pursed lips, and then indifferent mouth, "I don''t know."


    "Is it funny to tease me like this?" Thousand cocoa angry, but he has no way.


    "That''s just your idea, not mine." Rain said, raising his hand to look at the time, "now you can rest for two hours, two hours later, I told you to go down to dinner."


    "I don''t eat." Thousand cocoa stares at him, since don''t love, why to pretend to care about oneself.


    The rain was silent, but soon said again, "yes, if you want to abuse yourself, then I have no way."


    "I''d love to." Thousand cocoa said hand to close the door, but was blocked by the rain.


    "Qiankeke, do you think you are still a child? It''s so emotional. " Rain tone, with impatience under the cold.


    "It''s none of your business how I am." Thousand cocoa arrogantly light lift jaw, who said she has no temper, that is not too love him.


    "I''ve cancelled tomorrow''s flight." The rain dropped a word gently.


    Thousand cocoa''s reaction is very big, instant of a seized his clothes.


    "What did you say? It''s cancelled. Who gives you the right


    "I''m here in Eagle City. I have something to do. It''s not convenient to leave." Rain lowered her head, looking at her hand holding his collar, eyebrows, in inch by inch wrinkle.


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business." Thousand cocoa slowly released the hand, it is because, he stares at his eyes, too awe inspiring.


    "I''m your bodyguard now. It doesn''t matter if you say so." Rain sneer, and then pushed her away, went straight in.


    Thousand can see this, quickly followed in.


    "What are you doing! This is my room


    "I had a rest. I didn''t sleep well last night." Rain said, directly lying on the bed, a sleepy look.


    "Then go back to your room! It''s nothing to me Thousand cocoa stretched out his hand to drag him, son of a bitch, he had already made up his mind to let him go, why to tease her heart again.


    "Protect you nearby. Don''t make any noise. I''ll sleep for a while." With that, he turned over and turned his back to her.


    Thousand cocoa bite lip, feel he seems really tired, so, no more.


    After all, she was defeated in her deep love. She told herself that she wanted to drive him out, but she wanted to stay with him.


    Rain didn''t cheat her. After she left last night, she was summoned by the boss to attack a system, which took a lot of time.


    So, at this time soon came the steady breath.


    Feel, in front of thousand cocoa, he is particularly relaxed, don''t fear anything at all, don''t worry about what she will do to herself.


    "Are you so sleepy?" Qian coco murmured and sighed. He went to the window and closed the curtain to make him sleep more deeply.


    And she, is curled up on the sofa, just staring at him.


    I really want to lie beside him. I really want to be held by him. I really want to be with him. I really want to


    Thousand cocoa hard to shake down the head, can''t think, otherwise she can''t point to will not pay in action.


    But, in such a deep sleep, he really feels very gentle. He doesn''t have the domineering manner when he is awake. He doesn''t have the cold posture, and he doesn''t even have the voice of poisonous tongue.


    Bite the lip, bite the lip again, then stand up, squat to the bedside, with both hands holding the cheek staring at him.


    His every line, are so just right, no wonder together will be so handsome.


    In fact, he is not a bad man, but he is too mean to himself.


    Looking at her, she went to sleep. Similarly, she didn''t sleep well last night, but fortunately, she got a supplementary sleep in the morning. Just now, Duke Zhou came to ask her out again, just like a dream.


    Rain wake up, it is more than an hour later, see her lying on the edge of the bed and sleep, handsome brow wrinkled again and again.He got up and got out of bed, picked her up carefully, put her in the place where he had just slept, and then covered her with a quilt, while he entered the washroom and simply combed


    raise your hand, look at the time, it''s still early to eat, let her sleep a little more


    when he thought about it, he suddenly left and reappeared, as if he had a computer in his hand


    he began to delete the surveillance video that was accidentally taken when he rushed to save qiankeke


    the phone vibrates, looks at the sleeping person on the bed, then picks it up and goes into the bathroom


    "Hello! My uncle


    "Well! I''ve found out the purpose of Qiu Yan for you. You can check the relationship between Hua Yinglan and Qiu Yan. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came coldly


    "it seems that''s right, but have you seen qiancoco?" He didn''t know where he got his heart of gossip


    "yes."


    "why, do you want to continue to escape?" There are some banter in Huangfu Shaoqing''s words


    "I didn''t run away." Rain is innocent


    "it''s rare that you don''t realize that qiankeke is very different from her before?" Huangfu Shaoqing could not help but wake him up


    "no, it''s just for you to continue to observe. OK, I''ll call it a day and hang up." Finish saying, there already hung up the phone


    I don''t know if she has dreamt of something, and her eyebrows are locked together


    unconsciously, she reached out and stroked her brow, but it aroused her impatience. She swung her hand and turned ove

 Chapter 1218

    Rain slanted up the corner of the mouth, and then a little smile, looked down at his hand, is very angry put away.


    Does he really not understand love?


    Or, it has already fallen, but in the effort of restraint, forbearance.


    No matter what the situation is, it is an indisputable fact that he has hurt thousands of cocoa.


    The man sighed, and then went back to the computer again, quickly knocked up.


    I don''t know how long after that, when he looked up again, he saw Qian coco staring at himself in amazement.


    "Wake up." The rain closed the computer, and then looked at the time, had to say, her sleep, some of the long sleep, have come to more than seven in the evening.


    "I, that, how can I be in bed." She remembered that she was lying on the edge of the bed.


    "Don''t you remember?" The rain frowned.


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa nods, she really does not have an impression.


    The rain nodded, a sure look.


    "You climbed up and kicked me down."


    "Nonsense, how can I kick you." Thousand cocoa a a listen to this words, feel not very likely, she hasn''t muddled to this share.


    "Why, do you want to cheat?" The rain came to the window and opened the curtains so that she could see clearly what time it was.


    "Don''t mistake me. I won''t do such a thing. Besides, this is my bed. Why should you occupy it?" Thousand cocoa murmur, clearly have no meaning to oneself, can so not avoid suspicion.


    "Clean up and I''ll take you to dinner." Instead of answering her question, Yu looks down at her cell phone.


    Thousand can be ridiculous, "now the bodyguard, also includes the service of accompany to eat?"


    "Room, I''ve extended the time for you." Rain seems to always avoid her problems, like to justify themselves.


    "What''s the point of doing that?" Qian coco really can''t understand him. If he doesn''t feel for himself, why do he try so hard? But if he likes himself, why do he feel his love.


    "Forget it? I''ve taken the commission from Qian Junxi. " Rain is this point is not good, there are always ways to make people feel cold.


    "I should have thought of that." Thousand coco a burst of chagrin, almost, but also self amorous.


    Fortunately, he broke his illusion in time.


    "Here are ten minutes. Are you ready?" Rain said, while the hand to see the time.


    Cold he, let a person is really angry and angry.


    Thousand cocoa ignore him, just get out of bed, go to the bathroom.


    Why should we follow his way! She doesn''t want to let him do what he wants. It''s best for him to be angry.


    Unfortunately, Her wishful thinking has not been achieved.


    Because this man''s heart is very big, in the face of her cold treatment, just light hook the corner of the mouth, then continue to knock the computer, also don''t know how he this day, how can have so many things to do.


    Thousand cocoa deliberately dally with time, anyway is to work against him.


    But the rain did not urge her, let her come.


    So, when they go out, it will be an hour later.


    "What would you like to eat, have you decided?" Rain side said, while the elevator to press.


    "Whatever." Thousand cocoa some not in the state, feeble response to him.


    "Have you ever seen any of these dishes?" Rain frown, feel her temper, is not general big.


    Thousand cocoa lift Mou to see him, then lazy to explain of low hang down.


    All her itineraries were disrupted by him. It''s strange that she was happy.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll make my own decision. Is hot pot OK?" Rain knows what she''s angry about, so it''s rare to speak well.


    Thousand cocoa continue to ignore him, let him alone in that self talk.


    In this regard, the rain really embarrassed, so, no longer speak, until the elevator arrived on the first floor, a group of people crowded in, he subconsciously put her in his arms.


    "Slow down, everyone. Don''t worry, don''t worry." This remark comes from a staff member at the gate, and many people who suddenly come out should be tour groups or something.


    But these people, just babbling, don''t care about other people at all.


    So, a roar, also followed.


    "Shut up, do you need me to teach you the most basic literacy?" Rain''s big hand, tightly protect thousand cocoa, and his look, has been in the edge of the outbreak.


    All the noise, after his low roar, all stopped abruptly, and then, all eyes, all cast on him.


    "Get out of the way." Rain''s tone, not the general overbearing, not the general cold.


    All the people, quietly retreated a way, let them out of the elevator.


    Thousand cocoa embarrassed to everyone nodded, passively keep up with the pace of the rain."Why be polite to them? When you enter the elevator, you have to let the people inside come out first. This is the most basic courtesy. Is it rare to be taught?" The rain stares at her, not angry.


    "I know! But many of them are older than you, and there are children in them. It''s easy to scare people when you are just like that. " Thousand coco frowned tunnel, if a group of young people, she would not care, but


    "They don''t know how to guide their children because they don''t respect their elders. Why should I care?" The rain is worthy of rain, and is merciless to everyone.


    Thousand cocoa no longer speak, because she knows very well, as long as the rain identified things, you say more also useless.


    So she didn''t say a word until she got into the car.


    And the nature of rain is weak, let alone say more.


    It''s just that he stopped when he passed a technology city.


    "What do you want to buy?" Thousand cocoa doubts ground ask.


    Rain pushed the door to get off the action meal, and then the eyes of a complex look at her, "you wait for me, soon out."


    Finish saying, the person already got off to leave, leave thousand cocoa alone on the car.


    "Strange man." Thousand cocoa curled his mouth, then stretched out his hand to turn over the storage box of his car. When he found a hairpin, he was slightly stunned.


    She remembered that she also had one of them, which was lost when she was tied up last time.


    I just don''t know if it will be the same, but I feel that it''s impossible. After all, he doesn''t care much about himself. How can he treasure the things she used?


    Under such a thought, the corner of her mouth was bitter, and then she closed the storage box silently.


    A person is bored looking at the people coming and going on the street, so when his eyes touch the figure he is walking quickly, he can''t help but be intoxicated.


    The person of unrequited love is like this, although that person hurts you thousands of times, as long as you can see him appear, you will be moved.


    So, the infatuated eyes, until he got on the car, just returned to normal.


    "Here! Here you are Said the rain, throwing a box to her.


    "What Thousand cocoa hesitantly took over, some inexplicable.


    "Cell phone, or you can''t find anyone if you lose it." The rain said and started the car.


    "Well! I can buy it myself. How much is it! I''ll give it to you later. " Thousand coco words, special see outside.


    So, rain partial head looked at her one eye, voice line indifferently came a sentence, "need not."

 Chapter 1219

    "But in that case, I feel like I''m taking advantage of you." Now, for everything, Qianke is no longer taken for granted, but to distinguish the relationship with him


    "if you are really sorry, you can treat later." Rain no longer looks at her, but focuses on the traffic ahead


    "how sorry! The price is obviously not the same! " Thousand cocoa some worry knot, think or took advantage of him


    "when did you get so clear with me?" Rain''s heart, also don''t know why, unexpectedly for this and bitter under


    "are you sure?" Rain is always like this, let her confirm something


    in fact, most of the time, it is because he is not sure of his heart


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa bowed his head, did not dare to look at him, clearly, the aggrieved one should be his own, but do not know why, unexpectedly inexplicable sense of guilt


    "then I don''t mind if you buy more meals." Rain''s mind, no one can understand


    the restaurant will arrive soon, probably because it missed the dinner time, so there are not many people in the restaurant


    "is it or not?" Rain asked her


    "No." A thousand cocoa grabbed the menu in his hand and quickly looked through it


    I feel that few girls can resist the temptation of hot pot, especially the spicy hot pot


    the corner of the rain''s lips, evokes a smile, but before it takes shape, it has been driven out of the country with coldness


    "just order, it''s your treat." Rain said to take out the mobile phone, browse the information, then edit a past, but only a simple word


    that''s rolling


    if you look at the chat box again, it turns out that it''s a gossip inquiry from Lei


    the rain didn''t stop her. Anyway, she was happy


    invisible, there is a kind of indulgence, but they all know each other later


    one thinks that he can''t like himself; the other thinks that he has covered up well enough, so he misses the opportunity of awakening


    "no, you look down on people." Thousands of cocoa has not been so happy to eat for a long time, so the forehead slightly exuded thin sweat


    "I don''t know who had a stomach ache in the middle of the night before." Rain mercilessly broke through her, holding a water cup in hand, put it on her lips, and drank it


    after listening to him mention the past, Qian coco was silent for a while


    "if only my Dad hadn''t hired you to be my bodyguard at that time." In this way, she would not know him, and would not be fascinated by him. How could she get so much pain


    again, the speaker is careless and the listener is sad


    "you should be very sorry for taking this task." Thousand cocoa said this, suddenly some understand him


    compared with his indifference, how could his enthusiasm for him not be a kind of injury


    who stipulates that when you fall in love with each other, they must also fall in love with you


    No, not at all. Therefore, his love for him should be a burden to him


    but she just saw her own pain, but ignored his


    "sorry!" Thousand cocoa this sorry, some sad


    "why did you suddenly apologize to me?" Yu doesn''t know much about her caprice now


    "I''m too selfish. I only think about my own efforts, but I forget whether it''s what you want." Being able to recognize yourself is also a great progress for qiankeke


    but he, Mingming, has been deeply involved. He doesn''t know where to start and what period of time, so she just broke in


    it is undeniable that at the beginning, he was tired of her, but after more experience, he began to pay attention to her


    although he denies it many times, his concern for her is true, otherwise he will not save her from the crisis again and again."I promise you that I will never be like this in the future, so you don''t need to be on guard against me any more." Thousand cocoa bit bit lip, because want to say such a time, she really is not easy


    in my heart, there was a flash of confusion


    this man is like this. When she''s pestering him, she pushes out all the time, but if she wants to give up, he won''t be happy


    the rain''s heart suddenly aches, but he still says, "I wish you success as soon as possible."


    "thank you!" Thousand cocoa''s heart, is really hurt, but still smile at him


    "you''re welcome!" The rain lowered my eyes and I was drinking water


    "Well! I''ve never been more serious Thousand cocoa said, and put a mouthful of food into his mouth, but soon he vomited out, "so spicy, so spicy, my tears are spicy."


    when the words fall, tears really come out of my eyes, and I feel really hot


    "I told you, don''t eat too much spicy food, just drink a drink." Rain quickly picked up the side of the drink, give her twist to pass in the past


    "thank you!" Thousand cocoa took over, looked up to drink several mouthfuls, also took the opportunity, the tears to force back

 Chapter 1220

    Rain looked at her eyes, flashed a trace of heartache, clenched fist, speechless hit in the leg, and then slowly loosen


    "eh, aren''t you qiancoco?" One side, suddenly sounded a surprise voice


    "forget it? My family is from Eagle City. You don''t want to contact me when you come to my site. " The other side said, while looking at the rain, "boyfriend?"


    "no, just bodyguards." He said it. He is her bodyguard. In this case, why should she care about his mood


    "so, I thought it was your boyfriend?" The elder was obviously relieved. Looking at the rain in his eyes, he was less hostile


    Yu didn''t expect that Qian Keke would introduce himself like this, so he locked his eyebrows again and again, but he didn''t say anything


    "don''t dare to climb." This is thousand cocoa''s answer, also let this senior, had some doubts


    "I don''t quite understand?" How to say again, she is also a gambler''s daughter, how can not afford a bodyguard


    "his identity is not comparable to that of ordinary bodyguards." Thousand coco ridicule, also have a bit of self ridicule


    the senior nodded, "understand."


    "would you like to sit together?" Thousand cocoa said, moved to the side next body


    "OK, my friend, no problem!" Although the senior agreed to qiankeke, he still felt that it was necessary to ask his classmates about their wishes


    the tone is indifferent and cold


    "thank you!" The elder sat down next to Qian Keke, and then naturally reached out and lifted her hair behind her ears. "Look at you, you can''t always get your hair right."


    it seems that they are very close to each other


    "my hair is really a little disobedient." Thousand cocoa embarrassed smile, and then worried to look at the rain


    but the other person, as if he didn''t see it, was very calm and played with his mobile phone. He felt that he was sending a message to someone


    but if you are more careful, you will find that he is not sending a message, but searching for her university friends


    and there is a message that attracted his attention, that is, the other party is secretly in love with qiankeke


    his eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help but direct them away. Then he gently hooked the corner of his lower lip and looked clear to his chest


    "it seems that we haven''t seen each other for many years!" Shi an has some feelings


    "yes? Isn''t it just over two years? " Qian Ke Ke is very surprised. He thinks that the other party is exaggerating. How can he expect that for a secret lover, the length of time is enough to make a person feel that life is like years


    "originally, you still remember that we haven''t contacted for so long!" Shi an shakes her head and looks at her eyes. They are all spoiled


    "sorry! Something happened to me, so I changed my contact information. " Thousand coco a face of guilt expression, feel she for a senior, also quite valued


    "it''s OK. I''ve actually gone abroad. I just came back recently." When Ann said, he lowered his head and flicked the table


    "really? No wonder I haven''t heard from you. " Thousand cocoa pulled the corner of the mouth, some guilty


    because she never actively inquired about anyone''s news, she was completely immersed in the infatuation with rain


    "forget it. Fortunately, we met again. Let''s do it! I know a good place. Would you like to go and have a good talk with me? " When an suggested, people also stood up


    "is that ok? Is it inconvenient? " Qianke hesitated a little because it was too late


    with that, he took out his cell phone


    "I''ll lose for you!" Thousand cocoa hand, took his phone, very quickly entered the group number, and then handed back to him


    "OK, I will contact you at any time. I don''t think I will leave Eagle City so soon!" Shi an belongs to a kind of man who is not very handsome but has special personal charm, which can be seen from his actions


    QIAN Keke stares at the rain angrily, and then says, "Hmm! No


    in fact, if the cargo had not cancelled her flight, she would have left tomorrow


    "that''s good. I have a meeting tomorrow morning and something to do in the afternoon, OK! I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow evening. Do you think that''s ok? " Shi an said while calculating his journey


    "I''m free at any time. You can watch your time. Come on!" Qian Ke laughs and takes the rain as air.And he, also willingly when the air, the whole process did not insert a word, just shallow hook the corner of the mouth, mockingly smile.


    "Well, I''ll contact you tomorrow, and I won''t disturb you tonight." When Ann said, Chongyu stretched out his hand, want to say goodbye to him.


    But the other side, did not pay attention to him, arrogant do not give any response.


    When an slightly embarrassed, bitterly took back his hand.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. It''s not very polite." Thousand cocoa play round, more embarrassed than he smile.


    "Good bye, then!" It''s not convenient to stay for a long time. This kind of unexpected encounter without an appointment is not very popular, so he knows.


    "Goodbye!" Thousand cocoa waved, watched him leave, and then looked at the rain, "are you full? If I''m full, I''ll check out. "


    Rain lift eyes, direct her away, "senior?"


    Tone, listen to some strange.


    "Yes, senior." Thousand cocoa frown, pick up the drink in front of, evasive drink a few.


    "Let''s go! Your seniors may call you soon, so you need to go back and install the card as soon as possible. " Rain said also stood up, even wait for her, then directly to the door.


    Thousand can see this, hurry to the cashier to check out, and then quickly chase out, also don''t know, this goods in Ao Jiao what strength.


    On the way back, Yu didn''t say a word, and Qian coco ignored him. He just looked at the street view outside the window, thinking about some good memories of his college days.


    I have to say that during that period of time, she really had a good time. Although the rain was indifferent to her as it is now, she was accompanied by a group of very good classmates.


    It''s just that with the end of study, everyone is divided into different things. Moreover, due to their own identity, most people don''t take the initiative to contact easily. After a long time, their feelings will fade, so that she has no friends.


    "Don''t you get off? What are you thinking of, so preoccupied. " I don''t know when the car arrived at the hotel. After waiting for a long time, the rain didn''t see her move. She couldn''t help but feel so angry.

 Chapter 1221

    "Oh! Have you arrived yet? " Thousand cocoa instant back, and then hurriedly push the door to get off, but soon, her body was pulled back.


    The reason is that I forgot to take off my seat belt.


    Rain looked at such a she, gently sighed.


    "I..." Thousand cocoa face of embarrassment, quickly untied the seat belt to get off.


    Pretty face, because of embarrassed, is quickly picking up the color.


    Rain mocked a smile, also followed the car.


    But, soon, he opened the door again, because someone forgot to take his cell phone.


    "Have you always been so careless?" She walked up to her and handed her cell phone.


    This, thousand cocoa''s face is more red.


    "Don''t mean it. I''m not in shape today."


    "Is it because of meeting the seniors?" The tone of rain is not sour at all, really.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "maybe! He used to take care of me


    "Are you sure it''s not your lust?" Man''s mouth, once the tongue up, it is really annoying.


    "How can it be? I''m just a schoolgirl." Thousand cocoa immediately explained, subconsciously worried about what he would misunderstand.


    Rain glanced at her, "Xuemei?"


    After that, with a noncommittal smile, he strode into the hotel.


    Thousand cocoa curl mouth, heart bottom belly Fei, who person!


    When entering the elevator, Yu pressed two groups of numbers, one is the floor of qiankeke, the other is the floor where he stayed.


    However, when the elevator reached the 32nd floor, he suddenly reached out and closed it.


    "Why! I haven''t gone out yet? " Thousand cocoa look up at him, a face of doubt.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go back to your room alone, and now I''m going to take a shower upstairs." Rain''s answer, is commendable, there is no half silk wrong.


    But listen to in thousand cocoa''s ear, is a burst of blush heartbeat.


    "It''s none of my business to take a bath!"


    "It''s safer to take care of them nearby." Rain drag tunnel, even look at her.


    "This is a hotel. How can bad people get in?" In thousand cocoa''s opinion, such a six-star Hotel, security measures should be very good.


    This time, the rain finally took a look at her, but the words that came out were cold words, "I really doubt whether you have taken your brain to go out."


    Doesn''t he know that bad people are everywhere?


    "I''m not as smart as you, otherwise I can''t be stubborn all the time." Thousand coco annoyed, turned his head not to look at him.


    "Why are you so excited?" Rain frowned and thought her reaction was a little big.


    I''ve never talked to myself like this before.


    "You call me brainless, I can''t get excited yet!" Qian Ke stares at him. He''s really a bad guy.


    Rain does not speak, maybe he also feels that he is wrong!


    When he got out of the elevator, he was very careful to let Qian Keke go out first, and his hand was always placed by the door, probably because he was worried that the elevator would suddenly close.


    Thousand cocoa actually refused to go to his room, but subconsciously didn''t want to separate with him.


    The bottom of my heart is a contradictory subject, pulling her around.


    So, even if her scene is beautiful, I still hope that this sincerity can get his response.


    "Come in! Why are you standing there? " Tonight''s thousand cocoa, gave rain a kind of not too clever appearance.


    "Is that all right?" Some of them are hesitant.


    If she had been several years ago, she would have entered directly without his invitation. Therefore, at that time, he was more fierce to her than now.


    After all, no one would like to be disturbed in his private space.


    "That''s what you should have asked when you first met me." Rain said, went straight in, looking, temper is not very good.


    "I''m sorry! At that time, I was not sensible. " Thousands of cocoa lips, the original before all, he has always remembered.


    Rain looked back at her, word by word: "you are still not sensible."


    Then he began to undress.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Thousand cocoa frightened hands ring chest, afraid of his sudden beast (sex) attack.


    Rain''s body leans forward, opposite her close eyes.


    "When did you start? You know how to avoid suspicion with me, and you don''t know who. You always sneak in when I take a bath."


    "I I... " Thousand cocoa''s heartbeat, in the rapid acceleration.


    I''m dying. Why are you so close all of a sudden!


    "Nothing to say?" Rain cold sneer, and then stand up straight body, turned into the bathroom.


    Thousand cocoa this, finally was relieved, stretched out his hand, kept patting his chest.If he didn''t mention it, she would have forgotten how ridiculous she was at the age of 18 or 19.


    Is that why? He was so angry with himself, because subconsciously, he thought she was a frivolous woman.


    Body, slowly slide, next to the sofa sat down.


    She seems to gradually understand, understand why the rain has been resisting his heart.


    Corner of the mouth, evoke a smile of mockery, the original, love too much enthusiasm, will also lead to each other''s antipathy.


    Rain do not know, why do you want to take off clothes in front of her, you know, before he, but very resistant, after all, in the period of time when she was a bodyguard, he was too much to disturb her some extreme actions.


    The water column, drenched from his head, felt that he was waking up his memory inch by inch.


    Undeniably, at that time, he was really disgusted with the harassment of the other party, so, no matter in action or words, he was particularly rude.


    But she, with no self-knowledge at all, always threw herself to him regardless of the differences between men and women.


    Therefore, for a long time after that, he refused to be a bodyguard for girls, because qiankeke''s lesson was there.


    But tonight, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He took the initiative to show his good figure in front of her. You know, it was a welfare that never existed before. It could only be seen by peeping.


    So what he can be sure of is that he is really abnormal now.


    It''s just that I don''t know what''s wrong.


    After a shower, he didn''t see thousand cocoa in the room. This scene made his heart panic.


    "Thousand cocoa, thousand..." When he saw the figure on the terrace, he suddenly stopped calling.


    "Why?" Thousand cocoa came in, pursed small mouth stare at him.


    "Don''t run around." Rain a rough look at her, make sure she''s OK before rest.


    "I didn''t even get out of my room. I ran away." Thousand cocoa feel that he is in the deliberately nitpicking.


    Rain frowned, a face of desire to say and stop, but finally chose to give up, went to the side of the refrigerator, took out a bottle of water, poured several mouthfuls.


    What a freak.


    This is Qianke''s only thought at this time.


    "Drink?" The rain turned to ask her.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "no, just eat too full, not digestion."


    "Wait for me. I''ll be fine soon." Rain said to push open the door of cloakroom, the person also followed to walk in.


    It''s different to live in a presidential suite. There''s everything.

 Chapter 1222

    Thousand cocoa face depressed a face, think, he should not be to want to go downstairs with oneself!


    In that case, it''s not convenient for me to do anything.


    So, go to the door and say loudly, "or, I''ll go down first!"


    "No way." Words fall, people have come out, just the shirt button has not been buttoned up, revealing his sexy abdominal muscles.


    Thousand cocoa blushed turned around, embarrassed to stare at him again.


    But the man seems to be deliberately general, and did not immediately button, but directly came to her in front of her, and she looked at.


    "Are you avoiding me?" This phenomenon is rare.


    "Well, you can get dressed first." Otherwise, she was worried that she would have nosebleed.


    "Thousand cocoa, it''s not like you to pretend again." Although the rain is unforgiving, his hands still begin to button up his shirt.


    Just keep your eyes on her all the time.


    "I used to be young and ignorant." Thousand cocoa stammered, do not know such an answer, whether can.


    "So, do you know the difference between men and women now?" Rain said as he picked up his watch and put it on.


    Thousand coco pursed lips, "I always know."


    "Yes? In this way, I can think that you were deliberately insulting me and eating my tofu before? " The rain sniffed coldly, then picked up the key of the mobile phone car and went out.


    "Are you going out?" Thousand can see he is like this, doubt ground asks.


    Rain''s step meal, is pondering looking at her, "how, do not want to go back to the room?"


    "When, of course not." Thousands of cocoa''s face a hot, quickly follow, but soon, then turn back, picked up his just put aside the mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stare at you. I''ll stay in a more secret place and never hinder you." Rain in the elevator, gave her a reassurance.


    Thousands of cocoa said, "no matter how good you are, it''s useless. I still can''t get through it psychologically."


    "Before, you wanted to share my bed, let alone my room." Rain reminds her that every time she talks about it, it''s black history.


    Thousands of cocoa head down, eager to find a hole to drill in.


    "I didn''t." She didn''t believe this, especially guilty.


    Because she was such a naive idea at that time.


    "No? Would you like me to give some examples Before the rain, it is always want to get rid of the relationship with her, but tonight, it has been let her remember, at the beginning of her, how much stick to themselves, also don''t know, he this ANN what heart.


    "No Thousand cocoa urgent call to stop, if he continues, she really is to be autistic.


    "So, don''t tell me any more things about giving and receiving, it doesn''t exist for you and me." The rain sneered and took the lead to walk out of the elevator to the room number of thousand cocoa.


    Thousand cocoa behind a lot, the door has to close again, just reached out and pressed, hurriedly followed up.


    And someone, already leaning against the wall, waiting for her to open the door.


    "Why don''t you go in and check it out and go back to your room when you see no danger?" Thousand cocoa in the open door, he proposed.


    "We''re magic. We never cut corners." Rain walked in and picked up the computer she had put in her room.


    "But..." You''re here. I''m really psyched.


    Of course, this was swallowed by her, otherwise he had to say something to make himself feel ashamed of the past.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll go." With that, people have disappeared.


    Thousand cocoa looked around, intuition told himself, he must still be in the room.


    So, she always likes to get rid of the shackles when she comes back to her room. Today, she dare not be so casual. Although she knows that he has professional integrity and knows what to see and what not to see, she will have pressure in her heart.


    Take out the mobile phone he bought, put the phone card into it, and then turn it on. Before preheating, the bell rings.


    At this time, the person who will call her knows who it is without looking.


    "Hello! Junxi. " Sometimes, Qian coco really admires this younger brother. No matter how busy he is, he always remembers to call her.


    "Well! I''ve just finished my work. Let me ask you if I''ve taken any medicine. " Qian Junxi is very concerned about her illness.


    "Not yet. I just got back." Thousand cocoa said, looked at one side of the bag, finished, and then looked around the eye room, afraid that the rain will know, his medicine thing.


    "Remember to eat, you know? Don''t forget. " Qian Junxi is really like the Tang monk. He talks about it several times a day.


    "I see. You say it every day. Don''t bother!" Thousand cocoa shake his head, express to him special speechless."I''m afraid you''ll get worse? I really don''t know a good heart. " If Qian Junxi is not busy, he wants to stay with her 24 hours a day


    "why, is there anyone nearby? Is it rain? I can''t be more relieved if he''s here. " Qian Junxi has a lot of trust in the rain. He just doesn''t know what kind of reaction he would have if he knew that the scum man he was thinking of was the rain


    "you seem to trust him very much. Do you know others? I''ll trust him to protect my elder sister. " Thousand cocoa this, especially don''t understand, rain is what, let him feel safe


    "he saved you! At first glance, he is a man of strength, so I am really satisfied with handing you over to him. " Qianjunxike hasn''t forgotten how the rain rescued his sister from the bad guys, so the sense of worship is not just a little bit


    "shut up, I''m dead." Thousand cocoa feel, let him say again of words, estimate all want to kneel directly slippery


    "OK, you should be safe! If you need anything, you can call me. It''s not time bound. " Qianjunxi''s good, it is estimated that only qiankeke can feel


    I just don''t know if he would be jealous of his sister after he found a girlfriend


    "Wow! I''m going to be moved. " Thousand cocoa said, eyes for a heat, after all, like their many brothers and sisters family, can have such a warm brother, it is really a very precious thing


    "don''t be moved. I almost forgot one thing. Qian Jianjian said that he would come to see you." Qianjunxi instantly threw her a bomb


    "why?" Qiankeke is particularly resistant to this


    "the name of beauty is to care about you. In fact, it is to take a fancy to your equity. Therefore, you should know how to deal with it." Qianjunxi seems to have a bit of schadenfreude about this, because he knows that qiankeke will never abandon himself and give the equity to qianjianjian, so there is nothing to worry about

 Chapter 1223

    "For her brother?" Qiankeke doesn''t like qianjianjian because she is the sister of qianjunhe''s mother.


    "Guess! After all, qianjunhe does not have any real equity right now, so in order to turn over, he is bound to do everything he can. Aunt Bing, you are the only daughter and there is no son to take over the position of successor. Therefore, their wishful thinking is very loud. " Although qianjunxi was young, he understood everything.


    "Did he think that I didn''t know he had me kidnapped?" It''s ridiculous. For the sake of the so-called family, it''s really a sad family whose personal interests are above everything else.


    "When did the second brother pay attention to face?" Qianjunxi disdains, probably because he and qiankeke have no brothers and sisters from the same mother! Therefore, for her, it is particularly close, but also special care, relatively, thousand cocoa should also have this reason in it.


    Thousand cocoa nods, "this pour is also, just, how can she know I am in Eagle City."


    "You are stupid again. Second brother wants to find someone. Do you think you can escape?" Qian Junxi smiles and thinks that his sister is really weak in crisis.


    "It''s annoying." Thousand coco this meeting, has foreseen the arrival of thousand Jian Jian, will bring you how much trouble.


    "Well, you should prepare yourself first! That''s it. Good night Qianjunxi this is, dropped a bomb, then self retreat.


    "You can really affect my mood. Goodbye!" Thousand cocoa finish, throw the mobile phone to the bed, the person also followed to lie up, see her appearance, did not want to take medicine bath meaning.


    When it comes to qianjianjian, it''s not much smaller than myself. But at home, it''s very arrogant and domineering. But when it comes to the outside, it shows a sweet and lovely image and deceives many people.


    Alas!


    A sigh, spilled from her mouth, and then the whole face was buried in the quilt, issued a despairing roar.


    "What happened?" The rain appeared in an instant. It was her crying that frightened him.


    Thousand cocoa was surprised, instantly sat up.


    "It''s OK!" Said, stretched out his hand Shun Shun his hair, not too messy.


    Rain''s eyes slightly narrowed, dangerously staring at her, "nothing, what''s the ghost''s name in the middle of the night."


    "I''d like to. I want you to take care of it! Besides, this is my room. " Thousand cocoa said jumped out of bed, breath picked up pajamas to the bathroom.


    Temper, it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Rain bit teeth, and then directly sat on the side of the sofa, there is no meaning to stealth.


    However, he has no leisure to care about thousand cocoa, because he is cooperating with Shen Mohan to capture a system.


    And this time of mission, Shen Mo Han didn''t inform Ouyang Mo''er, what she was afraid of was that she was quarreling about the mission again.


    Thousand cocoa bath out, see him, slightly surprised, but did not say anything, just when he does not exist, blow hair skin care and so on all to do.


    However, when it came to taking the medicine, it was inevitable to take a peek at him. Unexpectedly, he just raised his head, so they bumped into each other and scared her to take the medicine and quickly took it back.


    "Don''t you, the one who doesn''t go back to the room?" What qiankeke didn''t realize was that they didn''t avoid each other too much, just like old wives and husbands, they were so used to each other''s behavior.


    "Sleep! Don''t worry about me. I have something to do Having said that, he lowered his head and continued his unfinished work.


    "But here you are, I can''t sleep." Thousand coco frown, who can fall asleep in a burst of beep of keyboard sound, if can, she respect each other is a hero.


    Rain pinched the next eyebrow, and then stood up, "take your mobile phone and need to use the goods."


    "Where to?" Thousand coco a face of doubt expression.


    "My room. There''s plenty of space there." In this way, he will be relatively less worried.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "I don''t want to go."


    Man, a burst of silence, eyes fixed on her, after a long time, just to such a sentence.


    "I hope you can understand that I have a very important thing to do tonight and I can''t be distracted to take care of you."


    "You can ignore me! I''m here alone, and I won''t have a problem. " Qianke thinks that he is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "When danger comes, it never comes in advance." Rain said picked up her side of the coat, directly to her body to throw, "put on to leave, or I directly abduct people."


    "You are fascist." Thousand cocoa angrily stare at him, but also know clearly, once he decided something, will not make a change.


    "I''ll give you a minute." Rain said and raised his hand to see the time.


    Thousand cocoa helpless, can only pick up their bags and mobile phones, huff to go in front."Bad guy, asshole." Small mouth, don''t forget to recite


    the corner of the rain''s mouth, a slight hook, then picked up their own things to keep up


    to the top floor again, Qian coco directly to the sofa to lie down, in order to demonstrate with him


    "go to the room." The rain looked down at her


    "I don''t want to sleep in your bed." Thousand cocos are a little proud


    "no, it''s not my bed, it''s from the hotel." Rain said, put the computer on the tea table


    "it doesn''t matter. If you can stand my noise, you don''t mind sleeping here." Rain sat on her relative sofa, turned on the computer, leaned forward slightly, knocked up quickly


    I feel that I don''t care about her at all


    before, didn''t you see yourself as a monster? Not even close


    now, why is he so abnormal? Is it because he is his task now


    that is to say, for him, the reputation of magic is more important than her


    when she thinks about it, she will inevitably get hurt


    in fact, for Yu, the task is not his protective color. What he wants is to stay with her for a reason


    it''s just that these two people, one is too low self-esteem, the other is too hidden, which makes them miss many moments that are enough to see themselves and each other


    it''s been more than an hour since Qian Keke fell asleep. In other words, during this period of time, the rain has been immersed in the unlocking system, and there is no extra energy to manage her


    but he didn''t mean to get up and take her to bed. He just gazed at her like a deep pool and couldn''t see her to the end


    after a long time, he got up and moved her whole body to the sofa instead of leaning on it

 Chapter 1224

    When he found out, he quickly put it away, covered her with a blanket, sat on the sofa again, and continued the unfinished work.


    When Qian coco woke up the next day, he was in bed, while the rain was lying on the sofa. It seems that after finishing his work, he carried Qian coco back to bed.


    I just don''t know why he didn''t go to bed directly before. It''s hard to say, is it to let her accompany him?


    But he didn''t like her, did he?


    Rain Sleep particularly heavy, it is estimated that because of the sleepy bar! So, even thousand cocoa wake up also don''t know.


    Reach out, shake around in front of him, find that he really did not respond, thousand cocoa just slide down the sofa, sat on the floor, so staring at his face.


    This man, really looks very handsome, only, gives the human feeling too heartless.


    But people who know him well know that he also has a soft heart.


    Eyes, locked in his lips, and then, involuntarily slowly close.


    But when her lips were about to touch his, his eyes suddenly opened, which made her jump up.


    "Ha ha! Well, I''m looking to see if you''re really asleep. " Thousand cocoa abnormal embarrassment, the first time want to do bad things, unexpectedly was caught.


    "What time is it?" The rain asked and closed his eyes again.


    "More than ten." Thousand cocoa bite lip, dare not see him.


    "Is it so late?" Rain sat up, and then turned his neck, it is estimated that such a long person, nest on the sofa tired.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "in fact, you can sleep more."


    "Aren''t you hungry?" The rain got up and went to the bathroom.


    "Not bad." Thousand can see that he left, relieved, fortunately, he did not pursue, otherwise he must lose face.


    Rain quickly comb out, and then change a suit of clothes for themselves, this just picked up her room card, this girl left too fast last night, room card or follow behind him dial.


    "Let''s go! Go back to your room and clean up. " Rain said, has forgotten to go.


    "Oh! Good Thousand cocoa quickly picked up their own things, found that these two days of him, especially easy to talk, also don''t know what''s the matter, hard to say, turn sex can''t be.


    Before returning to the room, qiankeke''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello! Senior Thousand cocoa is very happy to say hello, let the man around, for the brow of a lock.


    "You finally get up, this morning, I may play too early, directly you press down." There came the voice of Shian.


    "This morning? You called me Thousand cocoa said, doubt looked up at the rain, but each other, but in the elevator door opened that moment went out.


    "Yes! After that, I found it was too early. " When an helpless smile, shallow laughter, listen to thousands of cocoa''s ears, actually has a trace of infection.


    "Sorry, I may be too tired." Thousand cocoa embarrassed tunnel, and then quickly to keep up with the rain.


    "It''s OK. I just want to make sure that I really met you last night instead of dreaming." When an''s voice, listen to is very joyful appearance, feel very satisfied with their own.


    "Poof! You had a drink last night Thousand cocoa asked, think he is likely to drink too much, so, will be so not sure.


    "Yes, I''ll have a drink with the customer and know that you are real. I''ll be relieved. I''ll contact you later." Shi an knows how to advance and retreat. This kind of man should be the type that girls like!


    I won''t force you to be too tight, but I want to try my best to be careful.


    "Good bye!" Thousand cocoa hung up the phone, and then entered the room, rain has been sitting on the sofa, is using the mobile phone to browse the web.


    Seeing her coming in, he looked up and lowered his head again.


    "Did you press the phone this morning?" Thousand cocoa walked to his side and asked carefully.


    "Sorry, I thought it was my cell phone, so I pushed it." The rain is very light and the wind is light.


    In fact, it is her mobile phone that he will press it off, while his mobile phone will be looked for only when there is business, so he will never press it lightly.


    But how could he tell the reason.


    "But it''s different!" Coco frowned and felt that it was not the same thing at all.


    "So? Are you blaming me? Missed an admirer''s call. " The tone of the rain, with a bit of linglie breath, eyes, staring at her.


    "What an admirer! I don''t mean that. Forget it. I don''t want to argue with you. I''ll go clean up. " Thousand cocoa helpless, self-knowledge of some things, and he said it doesn''t make sense, so choose to give up.


    At the bottom of the rain''s eyes, there is a flash of interest.If she doesn''t, he really doesn''t know that the phone she accidentally pressed in the morning was called by Shian.


    In fact, he really didn''t mean to say it. Instead, he worked late last night and went to sleep at more than six in the morning. So when the bell rang in his ear, he pressed it off even if it didn''t ring. But soon, he realized that his mobile phone wasn''t his own.


    But because I was too sleepy at that time, I didn''t care much. Unexpectedly, I received a complaint call so soon.


    That''s interesting, Shian, isn''t it?


    When he thought about it, an evil smile was raised around his mouth, and then he sprawled on the sofa, closed his eyes slightly, thinking about something.


    "Are you sleepy?" Thousand cocoa comb out, see him lying there with closed eyes, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    "Well!" The rain didn''t even open her eyes, just hummed a word.


    "Then go to sleep! I''ll go downstairs and eat by myself. I''ll bring you what you want. " Thousand cocoa some love him, know he must stay up late last night.


    "No, I''ll just squint. Call me when you''re ready." Rain still did not open his eyes, just side over the body, with the back to her.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "Oh! Good


    Then he took a look at him and walked away.


    But when she did, she didn''t wake him up. Instead, she took the medicine first, then took a book and sat with him.


    This kind of feeling is a way she likes to get along with each other. If it can last forever, how good it will be.


    But she knew that his short-term tenderness was only because she was the one he wanted to protect, and he paid more attention to the reputation of magic than himself.


    "All right?" Rain wake up, see her sitting beside, slightly surprised, feel her place, oneself sleep particularly deep, a little vigilance.


    "Well! Did you sleep well? "Thousand cocoa smiles at him.


    "Did I sleep long?" Say, raised a hand to see an eye time, already 12 o''clock, "why don''t wake me up."


    Tone, with a trace of chagrin, because he never blunder, but today, I feel an exception.

 Chapter 1225

    "I think you look very tired, so..." Qianke put down his book and stood up.


    "Sorry, I''ll wash my face." The rain pinches her eyebrows and walks to the bathroom.


    Thousand cocoa looking at his back, inexplicably some happy.


    These two days, although also have the heart to hurt, but is actually two people get along with most peacefully day.


    If only it could go on like this all the time.


    It''s just God, will you let yourself do it?


    Thinking about this, I could not help but put my hands together and closed my eyes to pray.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you hungry? " Rain frown, look at her devout look, should not think that this world really has the existence of the true God!


    "Hungry! How are you? " Thousand cocoa embarrassed pursed lips, hate, and was caught by him.


    "Well! Let''s go Washed his face, looking at has no fatigue, a fresh breath.


    "Well, what''s for today?" Thousand cocoa picked up the bag, the little woman followed him.


    Rain''s step, "this asks you, do not say with me casually."


    "Do you know any famous snacks in Eagle City?" Thousand cocoa look up at him, as long as he does not cold a face to teach himself, it is sunny day.


    "I don''t know." The tone was cool and cool.


    "All right! Then follow... " Thousand coco this to want to say casually, but think of his warning, quickly swallow back, but it is not easy.


    The rain glared at her, waiting for her to say that word, then he would have something to teach her.


    It''s a pity that the little girl is very good. She just smiles at him and says, "let''s go! We went to the roadside stall. Two days ago, my sister told me that there is a famous food street here. "


    "Where there are so many people?" The rain frowned, showing a clear dislike.


    People like him, who are indifferent and speechless, really don''t like busy places, especially crowded places.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been there either." Thousand cocoa felt his not willing, quickly changed the topic, "so! If you don''t like it, we''ll just go to the restaurant nearby and have something at will. "


    Rain eyes complex looking at her, and then said: "no, go!"


    "But there''s some distance. It''s like driving for half an hour." Thousand cocoa pursed lips, very guilty tunnel, afraid he will not happy, all want to please him.


    "No problem." The sound of rain is OK. After going to the food street, I regret it instantly.


    Because here, not only are there many people and noisy, but also they feel unsanitary.


    "Wow! There are so many people. It should be delicious. " Contrary to his dislike, qiankeke was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, for girls, delicious is the most important, as for other additional conditions, sorry! No time to follow.


    "Are you sure it tastes good?" Rain noncommittal, Mou Guang is very real to show a sense of resistance.


    "It should be good!" He was such a question, thousand cocoa will be instant no confidence.


    But it can''t resist the temptation of the fragrance.


    Rain shook his head, but saw her so eager to try, or can not bear to refuse her, "then go!"


    Every step you take, you''ll meet people. Not only that, but also you''ll have to protect yourself. For the rain, it really takes a lot of patience.


    "Cool skin! Do you want to eat it? " Thousand cocoa looking at a lot of beautiful women to eat there, then couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Just like it." Rain is resistant, but still for her crowded in front of the shop.


    And someone, at this moment, has a fancy to the side of the string of bowl chicken, as well as Dandan noodles, a variety of cold dishes and so on.


    "Rain, this seems to be very good, too." Thousand cocoa this side haven''t eaten, there of again arouse her greedy insect.


    The man''s brow wrinkled, looked at what she said, and then looked at each other''s venue, found that there was a position inside, and then admitted his fate with a sigh, "you go to sit first, I''ll let you pack."


    "OK." Thousand cocoa is very happy to go in, picked a seemingly very clean table to sit down.


    The number of people here is relatively less, because most people like to eat and walk when they come here, so they have more soul, so they rarely choose to sit down and eat.


    Rain row for more than ten minutes, just bought her favorite cold skin, strange is, where he stood, we all consciously dare not close, no way, cold bleak, too oppressive, otherwise such a handsome man, who do not want to rush up to wipe money!


    "I''ve told you to eat less spicy food, but why do you always like it?" Yu was really annoyed that she didn''t listen to her advice, but on the one hand, he went to buy it for her, so to put it bluntly, it wasn''t because he was used to her.


    "I have a good stomach." Thousand cocoa guilty to take over his cold skin, ha ha of toward him smile.Rain''s eyes narrowed, "are you sure it''s good? Who was it before, groaning in the middle of the night with a stomachache? "


    "well, I just wanted to make you nervous about me." Thousand cocoa''s head, lower and lower


    "sorry! I knew later that I was wrong, so I didn''t pretend to have a stomachache with you any more! " Thousand cocoa picked up the chopsticks and ate them carefully


    although I''m afraid that he will suddenly yell at himself, how can I resist the temptation


    the rain was very angry, but because countless pairs of eyes were looking at them, even if they wanted to get angry, they could not help it


    "No." The man is impatient, but it''s understandable, because it''s beyond his bottom line


    "Oh! All right It can be seen that it is not easy to force him to do so


    fortunately, there are a lot of delicious food in this store, so she just ordered some of everything, so she is not afraid of not having what he likes


    therefore, when the food is served, the rain''s eyes will open wider and wider


    "are you sure you can finish all these?"


    "are you raising me as a pig?" Rain gnashing teeth tunnel, at a loss do not know where to start


    "I didn''t say that." Thousand cocoa''s gall son some fat, estimate is because, rain recently to her too good! So, just let her forget, this man once turned over how heartless


    the rain ignored her, but she just kept frowning and eating these famous snacks, which only little girls would like in his opinion


    but I have to say that the taste is really good. No wonder the food street is full of people every day. It seems that it is not just a wave of fame


    "how about it? Is it delicious?" Thousand cocoa please ground ask, have a little girl of that kind of elation feeling


    I don''t know. I thought she was chasing a star


    however, Yu does have the qualifications of a superstar. Not only that, he is more versatile than a colossus

 Chapter 1226

    "Not so much." Rain cold, and then took out the vibration of the mobile phone.


    After looking at the caller ID, I pressed the answer button.


    "Hello! Boss


    "Shen Mohan said, do you know he''s on a mission?" Sure enough, there are those who want to be punished.


    "Doesn''t the boss know?" Rain pretends to be mad.


    "I know a ghost. Now your wings are hard one by one. I don''t know if you have a task." Ouyang Mo''er''s voice was very angry.


    Rain subconsciously put the phone away from their ears, until the sound fell just came back.


    "Sorry, I thought Mo Shao would tell you, so I didn''t report it. What''s more, this task is not your strong point."


    "You mean I can''t?" What is pregnant woman? This is forever nonsense.


    "I didn''t say that. Besides, are you sure you want to go? You know, the prince of country C is also here. Aren''t you afraid that my uncle will be jealous? " The rain woke her.


    "Well! What is he doing? " Ouyang Mo''er''s anger seems to have gone out a lot.


    Rain shallow raised the corner of mouth, "you should not have not understood the task content clearly, then called to teach me!"


    "Why do I want to see it? Don''t you tell me the same?" Ouyang Mo son some of the fault, because she really didn''t see, a found that they hide their own task, they call him impatiently.


    "But it''s not convenient for me now." Rain said looking at the crowd around, it can be confidential.


    "Is there anyone else around you?" Ouyang Mo''er asked suspiciously.


    Rain help forehead, "so noisy voice, I don''t believe you didn''t hear."


    "I''ve been deaf recently. I won''t give it to you!" Ouyang Mo''er was very angry. Then he thought of something and suddenly began to gossip, "right! How are you doing with qiancoco? "


    "Boss, I hope it''s better for you to have a baby. As for other things, I don''t want you to worry about it, lest my uncle designs me again." The rain is not a common fear to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "If you are afraid of him, aren''t you afraid of me?" Ouyang Mo''er has some hard feelings.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I was afraid of him because of your face." This wave of operation is very smooth.


    "Really?" Girls! It''s easier to coax, even the boss.


    "Of course, I have something else to do here, OK! I''ll call you when I get back to the hotel. " Before she had time to react, he had to finish the topic quickly.


    "Well, let you go this time." Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    The rain can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, is your boss a woman?" Thousand cocoa bite spoon, a face curious look at him.


    "Haven''t you met already?" The rain gave her a look of disgust.


    "Well! When is it Qian coco is at a loss, but he doesn''t remember meeting his boss.


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Rain mentioned a name, this time, she will not continue to go on amnesia!


    "Well! Ouyang Mo''er is your boss! But isn''t she the countess After all, qiankeke is also a member of the upper class, so I know this very well. I just didn''t expect that she would be a magic person.


    Rain gazed at her, then nodded, "this matter, don''t talk nonsense."


    As for why he would tell her the truth, to tell the truth, he is not very clear, just instinctively want to let her know more.


    "Of course, I''m not a talker." Thousands of cocoa''s a strength in nodding, here the news volume is too big, already let her some of digestion.


    "Can I trust you?" This is not only a question for her, but also for myself.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Thousand cocoa asked.


    Rain frowned, and then drank water, "need to observe."


    "I won''t let you down." Thousand cocoa express quickly, afraid that he will misunderstand himself.


    "Eat quickly! I''m busy this afternoon. " Rain said and raised his hand to look at the time.


    "Oh! Good Thousand cocoa bowed his head and took a big bite.


    Originally, I wanted to visit more, but I had to leave early because he had something to do in the afternoon.


    Anyway, this place can''t run away. If you want to come again, you should never come with a man next time. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat well at all.


    "To sister Hua?" Looking at his driving, Qian coco couldn''t help asking.


    "No The rain is negative, but the route is to go there.


    "Well, do you like her very much?" This word, ask a little careful, more is humble.


    Rain side head look at her, "I think, my previous answer, has been very obvious.""But you don''t treat her like nothing." Thousand cocoa think between these two people, there must be something right, just don''t know, among them, who deceived himself.


    "Well, you''ll understand later." Rain said, the car has passed the store of Hua Qianyu, but soon, he reversed back, and then suddenly stopped at the side of the road, people also follow the car.


    Hua Qianyu stands at the door of the store, looking at the flowers thrown out all over the floor, tears in his eyes, has been spinning, but very strong did not fall.


    "What''s the matter." The voice of rain is the anger of concern.


    "Rain, why are you here?" Flower thousand language lift Mou to see him, some pitiful, more is aggrieved.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Rain''s temper, some of the impatience, voice, also followed to improve.


    Flower thousand language shook his head, "I don''t know, is in business, suddenly appeared a few men, involuntarily put the store flowers to throw out."


    This time, flower thousand language didn''t hold back, tears big drop.


    Thousand cocoa just walk to, stretch out a hand, took her into the bosom.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." While comforting, patting her back, judging from her shaking body, it''s not difficult to guess how scared she was just now.


    "Shit." The rain cursed, then strode to his car.


    Thousand cocoa some at a loss, think he want to leave, regardless of this matter, so, is very uneasy to follow his figure, but hands, still tightly embrace flower thousand words.


    Fortunately, the rain did not leave, but brought his own laptop.


    "Are you looking at surveillance?" Qiankeke finally understood his intention.


    "Bring people in, don''t stand outside." Rain turned his head to look at her, no positive answer to her, but straight into the florist.


    The scene inside is worse than that outside, so the anger of the rain rises to the extreme. ''


    "Damn it." Curse, from his mouth angry overflow, scared thousands of cocoa do not dare to look at him, just put aside the sofa debris to open, and then let flower thousand words sit down.


    "Would you like some water?" Thousand cocoa asked in a low voice, think Hua thousand language mental state, is not very good.

 Chapter 1227

    "No, thank you." Hua Qianyu''s spirit, some of the trance, he has always been fair and law-abiding, also did not offend anyone, how to attract this unprovoked disaster.


    Rain tight lips, into the monitoring, the outside public monitoring to transfer out.


    A little punk?


    Looking at the screen of the rain, for the cold hiss, such a person, a look is ordered by others.


    I just don''t know whether it''s from Qiu Yan or the flower family.


    "Well, do you know who did it?" Thousand cocoa beside, concerned to ask.


    "I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll be here with her. As for the mess, I''ll find someone to clean it up." Rain said to stand up, since his warning is useless, then he might as well take off the other party''s arm.


    "Where to?" Qian coco is worried that he will not control his anger and do something illegal.


    "You don''t have to know." Rain cold came a sentence, and this is his correct way to open, before the brief gentle, feeling is just an illusion.


    Thousand cocoa''s heart sank, embarrassed don''t know what to do.


    You don''t like people? When he saw Hua Qianyu''s accident, he lost his usual calm.


    This perception made her hurt, but she would not envy Hua Qianyu because of it. She would only envy Hua Qianyu.


    Seeing the rain again, Qiu Yan retreated step by step.


    "You, how did you find it?" You know, this is a company. How did he enter his own office in a quiet way.


    "You did what you did today, didn''t you?" Rain buttock a move, then sat on the desk, and his big hand, is a direct grasp of the other party''s tie.


    "What What''s the matter? " Qiu Yan was so scared that the whole person was fighting.


    "Smash the flower shop, don''t tell me, it has nothing to do with you, I have investigated, you have contact with one of the little gangsters." Rain said, cold hiss of a hook lip, originally grasp the collar of the hand, instantly changed to strangle his throat.


    Qiu Yan didn''t know the source of the other party, but his cruel means scared him, so he kept struggling.


    "Give you another chance. Did you do it?" Rain said, slightly released some strength, give him the opportunity to answer.


    "No, it''s none of my business..." Before I could say anything, I heard a bang, followed by a big cry.


    However, a hand, he put his mouth to cover, so that he did not have time to shout, it has been turtle back.


    "Today, I''ll take off one of your arms first. If I make trouble again, I''ll pay for my life." After the rain said, let go of the hand, and then leave aboveboard.


    Qiu Yan see this, loud call up, back to the security room to the phone, let them to intercept people.


    Just, want to stop the rain, how easy.


    I won''t let you see him at all, and I have left the company.


    And when he got on the bus, he said, "OK, OK?" This words, thousand cocoa is obviously not asking flower thousand language, because her eyes, staring at the rain hesitantly.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. Get out of the car! Speaking of this, I''m sorry to say that I''m a friend, but I haven''t done my best. Please come and have a seat at home. " Hua Qianyu pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Thousand can see this, can only follow the step down, but the rain has been silent, let her heart some uneasy.


    So, eyes, has been to the rain on the body Piao go.


    But he, as if very concerned about this visit in general, fixed his eyes on the door.


    Such a perception, let thousand cocoa hurt again, think that he is to give the flower family a good impression, so, will be so solemn.


    In fact, as long as she observes it a little more, it is not difficult to find that the corner of rain''s mouth is always with a mocking smile, like contempt, like irony, like disdain.


    Flower family?


    Rain bit teeth, and then do not spend a thousand words please, he will take the lead to go inside.


    This move, once again let behind two people surprised.


    No one knows what kind of mood the rain is in now.


    But it is certain that it is very different from his previous sneaking in, because this time, he went in openly.

 Chapter 1228

    So, is he going to recognize his ancestors?


    The answer, of course, is not. He just wants to see how many people feel a sense of crisis because of his presence.


    What I didn''t expect was that his move first gave Qianke an infinite sense of crisis.


    It seems that he really likes sister Hua.


    This is qiankeke''s most intense feeling at this time.


    "Let''s go!" Hua Qianyu took the initiative to reach out and hold her and take the person inside.


    "Good." Thousand cocoa slightly embarrassed, but still followed in.


    Looking back at the rain, I feel that I am very familiar with everything here. It''s not like I came here for the first time.


    "Who are you?" The flower universe embraces the chest with both hands and looks at the sudden rain in circles.


    "Guest." Rain''s eyes, on the flower universe, and then a smile.


    "Guests? Whose guest? " Flower universe does not like each other''s this kind of crazy drag bandit gas, so the heart was not happy.


    Fortunately, Hua Qianyu has come in at this time, "universe, that''s my guest."


    "Oh! It''s my sister''s guest Flower universe eyes, from the rain back, and then fell on the body of thousand cocoa, "who is this beauty."


    Eyes flash, showing great interest.


    "My friend, is grandfather at home?" Flower thousand language asked, did not want to detail the meaning of thousand cocoa, because her cousin, some of the flower heart.


    "Yes, but is that your new boyfriend?" Flower universe asked this time, toward the rain Nu mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong." Flower thousand language urgently denied, also did not forget to squint at the side of thousand cocoa, afraid she will think more.


    In fact, the other party has been thinking about it for a long time. The time can be traced back to before entering the door, or even more.


    "No! That''s a pity. But, you friend, is she in love? " Spend the universe and the mind, to put back to the thousand can open body.


    "She has someone she likes, you! Don''t make up your mind about her Hua Qianyu is very eager to answer, for fear that he will pester thousands of cocoa.


    In that case, I am bound to embarrass myself.


    "The so-called my fair lady, you are too nervous, sister." Flower universe some ruffian tunnel, look at his eyes, as if to thousands of cocoa is in general.


    "Universe, don''t joke. I''m angry." Hua Qianyu said that she was angry, but in this family, no one was afraid of her at all. Who could make her kind-hearted?


    "Well, well, can''t I stop? Really, it''s like guarding against thieves. " Flower universe shook his head, and then walked in front, "hurry in! It''s the first time you''ve brought your friend home. Your grandfather should be very happy. "


    Hua Qianyu said to qiankeke, "you don''t mind, he is a man! That''s it. It''s a fool. "


    "Good." Thousand coco soft smile, some of the low mood, eyes, constantly peeking at the rain, but the other side, even a look did not give her, just cold Su a face, as if who owes him money did not return in general.


    Say not sad, that is impossible, but she also very clear know, this man to oneself, is how a kind of attitude.


    So, it''s more of a habit.


    "Is anyone here?" An old man came out of the house trembling and looked as if he was not in good health.


    "Grandfather, aren''t you sick? Why come out? " As soon as Hua Qianyu saw the old man, he quickly stepped forward and held him.


    Rain''s eyes, also instantaneous looked in the past, the lips trembled for it, but did not say anything, just cold aroused to wipe smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s almost better, you girl! It''s just a fuss. " The old man patted her hand, then looked at the rain, and suddenly his face changed, "he, he..."


    I can''t speak to the rain.


    "Oh! He is Yu, my friend. He helped me a lot today. He invited me to come in and sit down Hua Qianyu smiles, thinking that the old man is angry and takes people home.


    "Rain? Are you a friend? " The old man looked at the rain''s eyes, with some doubt.


    Why is his look so similar to his dead son?


    "Yes! My friend, grandfather, let''s let people in first Hua Qianyu said, "coco, come in!"


    As for the rain, he was not afraid of life just now. At this moment, he should not feel embarrassed.


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa nodded, and then to the old man to the sentence, "grandfather good!"


    "Good, first house." The old man responded repeatedly, but his eyes stayed on the rain all the time.


    Rain on his gaze, showing a sneering smile, do not know what he means.


    "Coco, your name is coco! It''s a good name. It goes well with your people. " Flower universe is not serious tease thousand cocoa, did not mind the presence of the old man.In this regard, thousand cocoa just a smile, and did not pay attention to him.


    She is a person! Although it''s easy to talk, for those who are unworthy of others, their love is on the shelf.


    Therefore, a cold face, give people a sense of not easy to get along with.


    Rain this, at last is to see a thousand cocoa one eye, but soon he took back his eyes, straight away to spend the universe.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Flower universe was staring at some guilty, can''t help feeling.


    But rain is the kind of people who don''t pay for anyone, so it''s impossible to pay attention to him at all.


    "Sit down, everybody be at ease." The old man is already greeting people. He is very enthusiastic.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Thousand cocoa''s mouth, especially sweet.


    However, some people seem to be reluctant, "don''t recognize relatives casually."


    "Eh!" Qian Ke looked at the rain awkwardly, and then explained, "it''s just politeness."


    Do you mean to say that he is rude, but also let himself be rude?


    "Oh! Politeness. " Rain, some of the strange, let people listen to this, it is not friendly.


    "Rain, what''s the matter with you." Hua Qianyu approached him and didn''t quite understand why he had such an attitude towards his grandfather.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just telling the truth." Rain did not hide, his kind of tit for tat to the old man.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about my grandfather! Or, you''ve seen it before. " Hua Qianyu thinks that his behavior today really makes people care.


    "No, there''s no need for that." Rain, this attitude, obviously has something.


    The old man didn''t mind much. He just asked with a smile, "young man, what''s your last name?"


    "No name, no surname." Rain directly sat down, look at his appearance, as if there is no intention to leave.


    In this regard, thousand cocoa is very confused, because he has always been cold, never do these nonsense things.


    "That shouldn''t be! Everyone has a name. " Although the other party is very impolite, but always serious old man, but he is particularly tolerant.


    "Parents die early, what name do orphans want?" Rain words, with a certain emotional inside.


    Thousands of cocoa staring at him, a thoughtful face, always feel that today''s him, with his own impression of that he, there is a big difference.


    "I don''t know which onion you are! Talk to my grandfather like this. " Flower universe originally looked at the rain is not pleasing to the eye, now look at him so drag, it is more angry not to hit a place.


    "Is there no one else?" It''s very impolite of Yu to say that.


    "Boy, what, do you want us all to welcome you in line?" Spend the universe rubbing hands, want to beat the rain.


    "That''s not too much." Rain brow tip a pick, eyes straight away to spend the universe.

 Chapter 1229

    "Boy, you''ve passed! I really think I am the leader of the country! It''s just a guest. Do you want us all to meet you? " It''s not happy to hear that.


    But due to the other party''s aura, I dare not do anything.


    "Since no one else is here, I''ll go back first." Then he stood up.


    It feels like he''s here to make a show.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll The flower universe itself is a kind of noble childe. How can you ever see someone as arrogant as Yu to go to someone''s home to make trouble.


    "I, he..." Hua Qianyu is also at a loss. Today''s rain is beyond her comprehension.


    To is thousand cocoa, has been observing him, always feel, he is so, that has a certain reason.


    "You''re a flower..." Master also trembles lips, want to ask his name, but the rain word has not come out yet?


    He was interrupted by someone, "I''m sorry! Let''s go back first. "


    Finish saying, looked to thousand cocoa, "don''t walk?"


    "Oh! Let''s go. " Thousand cocoa stood up and nodded to the old man. Originally, he wanted to call his grandfather, but he thought of the unhappiness of the rain just now and quickly changed his words, "goodbye, everyone! I''ve offended a lot today. "


    "I''ll give it to you!" At this time, Hua Qianyu does not dare to keep people, because she is really worried about what bad actions the rain will make.


    "Well, that''s the trouble." Thousand cocoa feel, flower thousand language is certainly something to say to rain, so, did not refuse her farewell.


    The master''s eyes are raining, and his eyes are cloudy. Is that him? The grandson who had no chance with himself.


    "Grandfather, such a person, after we spend home, do not meet." Flower universe is very indignant, think they flower home, in Eagle city that is a powerful family, is not the other side of this small person can say into.


    The old man sighed, "I''m tired, help me back to my room!"


    "It''s time to be tired. You say that you are so sick. You still hold on to the power in your hand. Can you not be tired?" Spend the universe nagging, on this, seems to have complaints.


    "Shut up, if you have that ability, do I have to worry so much? I don''t want to look at the flower family now. What''s it like to be defeated by you? " The old man didn''t speak well. He raised his crutch and was about to greet him.


    "Well, don''t say, I''ll help you to go in and have a good rest." Flower universe quickly beg for mercy, dare not offend him.


    The old man''s eyes, looked out, and then said: "if your sister send people back, you let her go to my room."


    "I see. You are really biased towards your sister as always." I don''t understand why there is such a big difference between the two generations?


    "She is different from you. Even if you don''t have me, you still have your parents. But your sister, she, has nothing." The old man got up with a sad look on his face.


    "Speaking of this, grandfather, great uncle and great aunt, how did they die! I hear it''s martyrdom, isn''t it? " Flower universe to listen to the news, because this, for him, particularly useful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have leisure, go to the company more often. Your parents are old. You should take it easy and help them properly." The old man didn''t glare at him. His descendants are more and more jerks, which makes him exhausted.


    "Stop, don''t say that. I''ll go to my sister." As soon as I heard the sermon, Hua universe ran away.


    And Hua Qianyu is staring at the rain.


    "Why?"


    "What, why?" Rain Piantou, deliberately look away.


    "Don''t you think your performance just now is really bad? That''s my grandfather. He''s an elder. How can you talk like that? " Hua Qianyu always thinks that he is a very good person, but his performance just now really disappoints him.


    Rain turned his head, deeply staring at her, said after: "but he, not my grandfather."


    In saying this sentence, the rain is gnashing her teeth, feeling with each other, how deep hatred in general.


    "I..." There is nothing to say.


    Indeed, it was only his grandfather, not his, so he had no right to show respect for his grandfather.


    "Sorry, I''ll go back first." With that, he got into the car.


    Thousand cocoa patted flower thousand language''s shoulder, then gave her a smile, "it''s OK, I go back to ask to see, how is this one thing."


    "Well, thank you, coco." Hua Qianyu bit her lips. Normally, Yu and herself are just friends. But what he did just now really made her care.


    "It''s OK. Wait for my call." Said, made a phone call action, and there, the rain has started the car, let her have to quickly sit on.


    Hua Qianyu waved to her and watched the car leave. Then she turned and walked in."Sister, have they all gone?" Take this time to come out.


    "Well! Where''s grandfather? It''s all right! " Hua Qianyu is a little guilty. She just kindly invited Yu to come in and sit down. She didn''t expect that she would be so unhappy.


    Rain''s behavior is really abnormal, which is quite different from the one she knew before.


    "Grandfather asked you to go in and look for him, as if you were in a heavy heart, so be careful." Flower universe seems to care, but it feels a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Well, I see." Hua Qianyu walks away quickly.


    When he got to the old man''s room, he was already sitting on the bed.


    "Grandfather." Hua Qianyu called in a low voice.


    "Well! Have you finished seeing off the guests? " The old man looked up at her.


    "I''m sorry! He doesn''t do that in normal times. Today he doesn''t know what''s going on. He offends you. " Flower thousand language approach, stretch out a hand to come, on his shoulder, have not once massage for him.


    "What''s his name?" The old man asked uneasily, feeling that he wanted to know and was afraid to know.


    Hua Qianyu''s brow wrinkled, "well, he didn''t say it in detail. He just said his name was rain."


    "You say, is it possible that he is your brother?" The old man asked tentatively, his eyes fixed on her.


    "No, it should be!" Hua Qianyu is surprised, isn''t it?


    In this way, I feel that it really has a little meaning. Whether it is the sudden appearance of the other party, or his attitude towards himself, I feel too kind.


    "Rare, don''t you think his manner is very similar to that of your father when he was young?" The old man frowned at her and thought that the Empress Dowager knew.

 Chapter 1230

    "Grandfather, there are no parents at home. All the photos of the youth club have been burned up. Have you forgotten?" Hua Qianyu felt that he was wronged. When his parents died, he was less than ten years old. How many things can he remember!


    "Oh! I forgot about it The old man nodded thoughtfully.


    "So, grandfather! I''ll look back and see what you think. " Hua Qianyu asked seriously.


    "Well, if you have any news, please let me know immediately." The old man is very interested in this.


    "Well! I know Hua Qianyu nodded, "go to sleep first! It''s dinner time. I''ll call you


    "Alas! My old bone! It''s getting more and more useless. " The old man said, people also lay down, in this regard, he is very cooperative.


    "Nonsense, grandpa is still strong?" Flower thousand language of a sour nose, a burst of red eyes.


    Because she is more worried than anyone else that the old people will leave themselves. In that case, she will not be able to stay in Huajia.


    "You''re the only one who''s counting on me. The rest of them are expecting me to die soon?" The old man is old, and his heart is clear.


    "Grandfather, you think too much, have a good rest, I''ll go to see the dinner tonight." Hua Qianyu pulled out a smile, then walked out quickly.


    Just in the moment of turning around, tears also followed the fall,


    grandfather''s body is really getting worse day by day. I hope I can get my brother back before that.


    Just, is it really possible that Yu will be his brother?


    This made her both excited and uneasy.


    And here, thousand cocoa all the way, did not speak, and rain, more speechless.


    But when the car arrived at the hotel, qiankeke couldn''t help saying something to him.


    "You just, special gaffe, you know?"


    "Yes, so what." The rain glanced at her and then pushed the door to get off.


    "Why? There''s always a reason! After all, you''ve never been an emotional person Thousand cocoa followed, to his just performance, really not satisfied.


    "I don''t care about my business." Rain sneered, and then strode to the hotel.


    Thousand cocoa hurt bit bit lip, indeed, this is his thing, I have no way to intervene, but he did not care about the feelings of flower thousand language?


    So, trotting to keep up with his pace, "what about sister Hua? Don''t you think about it for her? How do you let her face her family when you are at her home? "


    Rain''s step meal, direct vision to thousand cocoa, "this is between me and her things, you are not too wide a point."


    "I..." Thousand cocoa by his such a stare, instantly lost the language expression ability.


    "Go back to your room and pack up." Rain pressed the elevator and ordered her.


    "Where to?" Today''s thousand cocoa is completely passive.


    "Go to my room. It''s not convenient for me to work." Rain into the elevator, see her still standing in place, can''t help a look a Lin, "don''t come in?"


    "Oh Thousand cocoa is not aggrieved, but strong pretend to be strong.


    But soon, she responded, "why should I go to your room! It''s none of my business if it''s not convenient for you to work. "


    Finally, she went back.


    "If you don''t want to be exposed to me 24 hours a day, you don''t have to move." Rain pressed the 32nd floor, look straight, did not look at her.


    "I''m going to change bodyguards. You''re magic. There must be someone else." Thousand cocoa feel that if you get along with him again, even if you don''t get killed, you have to be angry with him.


    "There''s no choice. There are no extra magic people for you to choose from here in Eagle City." The rain is very hot today.


    "You hate it." Thousand cocoa wronged straight want to tears, this all what matter! Qian Junxi, that bastard, is spending money to get angry for himself?


    "I''ve always known that you don''t have to tell me." Rain in the elevator opened that moment, then strode out.


    After that, one reached out and carried out the thousand cocoa.


    It''s really carrying. It''s very rude. There''s no gentleness at all.


    "You let me go." Thousand cocoa impatient, keep reaching out to hit him.


    Asshole, if you are in a bad mood, you should take it out on yourself. Who gives him the right.


    The rain released her, opened the door and went in, then raised his hand to see the next time, "give you half an hour to clean up."


    "I don''t know." Thousand cocoa this time, say what also won''t compromise to him.


    "Are you sure? I''ll check you out right away. " Said, has taken out the phone.


    "Asshole, why are you doing this to me?" Thousand cocoa breathless and cry, feel oneself in front of him, as always weak.


    "If your brother gives you to me to protect you, you have to listen to me." Rain said, looking at the time, "you have wasted two minutes.""I''ll stay here and see what you can do with me." Thousand cocoa said, body a jump, sleep on the bed.


    Rain frowned, "are you sure you want to test my patience like this?"


    "This is my own room. It has nothing to do with you." Thousand cocoa to him, actually still have certain taboo.


    "If I remember correctly, you didn''t renew the room." The rain laughs scornfully, one face''s treacherous plan succeeds.


    "I''m going to renew it now. I don''t care." Thousand cocoa said, eagerly picked up the bedside guest room telephone.


    "It''s no use, this morning, when the front desk called to ask if you want to renew your reservation, I already refused for you, so in other words, your room has been arranged for other guests."


    "You, how can you decide for me, you bastard." Thousand coco a face of depression, because she knows very well, this hotel, how difficult to book.


    "So, I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to pack?" Rain''s expression, has shown the color of intolerance.


    "Even so, I won''t stay in the same place with you. I''ll book another hotel." Thousand cocoa said from the bed down, began to pack, but not to compromise with him.


    "Don''t you know that all the hotels in the city have been reserved?" The rain looked at her with glee.


    "For Why? " Thousand cocoa one face of doubt, don''t understand his words, is what meaning.


    "Don''t you know? In recent days, the Eagle City is holding a Garden Expo. There will be a lot of tourists flocking to it. Hotels and other things are in short supply. " Rain side said, while sitting on the sofa, ready to wait for her next reaction.


    Thousand cocoa instant of open eyes, she a don''t see the news person, how can notice these.


    "I''d rather sleep under the overpass than move to your place." Thousand cocoa seems to be really impatient, so, will such resentment.


    "That''s not up to you. There are twenty minutes left. You can do it yourself." Said, shrugged, and then evil spirit a smile.

 Chapter 1231

    "Hum!" Thousand cocoa haughtily a turn head, just ignore him


    the man bends down and reaches for it in an instant, but the next second, he has been robbed back


    "what kind of medicine is that?" The rain looked at the empty hand and looked at her again


    "it''s up to you." Thousand cocoa now heart, feeling to jump out


    the rain nodded, "it really has nothing to do with me."


    proud and coquettish men are really annoying


    but you can''t do anything with him. That''s the most frustrating thing


    QIAN coco forced himself not to care about his hurtful words, so he directly hummed a song, with a very carefree look, and directly regarded him as transparent


    "fifteen minutes." Some male, should not be willing to be treated coldly, therefore, only then can remind the time in that


    "you can go. I won''t move to your place." Although qiankeke has not thought of where to go, for the sake of self-esteem, he can''t say anything at will


    "I didn''t let you go." Thousand coco curls his mouth, he is so smart


    "forget it? You are the object of my protection now, so I have to go where you go. " This kind of cognition makes the rain frown and feel helpless


    "that''s what you deserve. Who let you push my room renewal?" Thousand cocoa said and glared at him fiercely, he has temper, she thousand cocoa also have good


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen." Thousand cocoa directly stretched out his hand to cover his ears, just don''t listen to his voice


    "naive." The rain tilts her legs to look at her in her spare time


    I''m in such a hurry, not to mention helping


    "yes, I''m just childish. What''s the matter?" Qian Ke was so angry that he threw his clothes away and sat aside


    "believe it or not, I''ll carry you directly." Rain''s eyes slightly narrowed, staring at her dangerously


    "in that case, I will definitely complain to the phantom senior management that you are a violent protected person." Qiankeke now remembers his legal rights and interests


    the rain Charms her lips, and then hooks her fingers


    "what for?" Qian Keke watched him on guard, but his feet didn''t know what was going on, so he unconsciously approached him


    when she realized how dangerous this action was, she had already stood in front of him


    "ah! It hurts Thousand cocoa touched forehead, full of grievances staring at him


    "don''t blame me for not reminding you if you don''t get rid of the pain. There are only five minutes left." A smile, from the bottom of the rain''s eyes across, very shallow, but it is enough to prove that at this moment, his mood is good


    "I don''t care, you can do whatever you like!" Thousands of cocoa frustrated to see a lot of things have not packed up, anyway, she is absolutely five minutes to sort out


    after a while, he has already helped, and the seemingly messy items are packed up by him soon


    "will you clean up?" Thousand cocoa asked in surprise


    "this is the basic operation in our magic." Rain head also did not lift, folded her clothes, stuffed into the trunk, there is no embarrassed


    it''s Qian Keke. When he saw him sorting out his personal clothes, he quickly stepped forward and stopped his next move


    "well, I''ll do it myself." Face, is visible to the naked eye in the speed of the red


    "I don''t want you to find excuses to delay." In the eyes of the rain, it seems that they don''t care too much about the kind of private goods between men and women, so they speak so calmly


    "OK, ten more minutes." Rain''s repeated compromise has gone beyond his usual bottom line


    "don''t look, turn your head." Chihiro stares at him defensively


    "it''s unnecessary." Rain noncommittal, but still turned his head, however, followed by a sentence in his mouth, "don''t forget, your body has been seen by me for a long time."


    "ah! You shut up. " When Qian Keke heard that he mentioned it, he was eager to find a burrow drill


    it''s all because she was young and ignorant a few years ago and wanted him so much that she yelled for help in the bath, which gave him the chance to make fun of himself today."Women are troublesome." Rain said went to the window, took out the vibration of the mobile phone.


    Just, in the moment of seeing the number, his eyebrows, for its tight frown.


    "Hello The voice, with a kind of depression in.


    "The rain, can you come out and talk to me?" Hua Qianyu hesitated for a long time before calling him.


    Rain turned his head, looked at a thousand cocoa, and then nodded, "location."


    "Is there a familiar coffee shop near you? I''ll go and look for you. " Hua Qianyu thinks that he is the one he is looking for, so he should be accommodating the other.


    The rain thought about it, and then said, "come straight to the hotel! I''ll send you the address


    "Is this convenient?" Hua Qianyu has a trace of hesitation.


    "Convenient." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, and then send the address to her.


    Qian Keke took advantage of the gap when he answered the phone and had summed up the important things. After that, he clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "All right?" Rain put away the phone and came to her.


    "Well! It''s almost done. I''ll go to the bathroom and get some facial cleansers and things like that. " Said, the action quickly went in, soon, then holding a lot of things out, disorderly put into his make-up bag.


    "Do you women have to take a lot of them when you go out?" The rain frowned.


    Why doesn''t he see the boss like this? It''s just a simple cleaning thing.


    "Most of them! Why do you ask that all of a sudden? " Thousand coco think, girls can not make up, but the basic skin care or to a certain age, you will find, compared with their peers, you will be much older.


    "Nothing, just ask." The rain bent down and fixed her suitcase. She looked around her eyes and made sure nothing was falling. Then she pushed her outside.


    Thousand can see he is like this, hastily shout to stop, "wait, you this is to want to push my luggage to where to go."


    "I don''t know." Rain''s answer, gives a sense of no doubt.


    "But I said I wouldn''t go." Chihiro reached for the trunk.


    "Don''t make trouble. I have something to do. I don''t have time to follow you 24 hours." Rain said very seriously, feeling, not like a joke.


    Thousand cocoa want to say very much, that concern me what matter, but after sipping lips, after all, nothing said.


    In front of him, she has been relatively passive, no matter many years ago, or after many years.

 Chapter 1232

    "Well, can I ask you a question?" Although he repeatedly told himself that his affairs had nothing to do with him, he still wanted to know about his words and deeds at the flower house


    What''s more, she promised to spend a thousand words to ask her why


    "what''s the problem?" Rain asked languidly


    "is there any secret between you and the flower family that you can''t tell?" After asking this, Qian coco instinctively stepped back for fear that he would suddenly yell at himself


    as soon as you pick the tip of the rain''s brow, your breath immediately chills, "don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask."


    "but..." what''s the reason for his sudden appearance


    "it''s not good for you to know that." Rain used to a person''s loneliness, so, similar private things, how can you pour out to thousand cocoa


    "OK! I won''t ask the head office! But are you sure you want me to share a room with you? Are you not afraid of any gossip? " Qian coco tried to convince him that he would never allow himself to have a bad temper because of his personality. He belongs to that kind of person who is more efficient, so... ''


    "gossip can''t appear on me. If it really happens, it''s also caused by you." Rain stretched out her hand and pressed the floor she wanted to go to


    "why am I! What does that have to do with me? " Thousand cocoa refuse to accept, loudly for their own name


    "simple, because you are the king of gamblers, hot enough, and I am neither a star nor a famous person, so I don''t have this problem at all." Rain in a few words, then put himself out of the business


    "are you going to tell the media?" Rain pulled her for a while, because the elevator to a floor, just someone into, afraid she was crowded


    however, the rain is not affected at all. It just looks straight ahead


    in spite of this, Qian coco quietly stretched out his foot and stepped on his shoes very hard


    however, Qian Ke Ke raised his chin and looked to one side. He was not afraid of him at all


    anyway, she found out that this man is a master with a poisonous heart


    although she scolded herself bloody every time, she was well protected every time and never hurt her


    "qiankeke, are you challenging me now?"


    the breath of a man is very close


    let her instant panic, "you, what are you doing?"


    "what, do you think I''m going to kiss you?" The man raised his mouth in a vicious way


    "I, I don''t have it." Thousand coco has been stuttering, damn, don''t kiss your hair! And learn from others


    "no, just fine." Rain took back his hand, and the elevator door also opened at this moment. I felt that the time was just well controlled, as if he had sensed in advance


    QIAN Keke covered her cheek with her hands and patted her hard to prove that she didn''t blush, but did it herself


    "I''ll look for the hotel in a minute." Thousand cocoa said so, is to tell him, she just temporarily deposit things in him, and no compromise


    "if you can find it." The rain glanced at her and opened the door


    qiankeke is very upset with this feeling because she is always led by his nose


    sure enough, the one I love deeply is doomed to suffer


    "I''ll find it anyway." Thousand cocoa handle on the make-up box, put on one side of the table


    "then I wish you success." Rain side said, side of the cuff


    "you don''t want to take a bath again, do you?" Think of the scene of nosebleed last night, thousand Coco''s cheek, a day don''t want to normal


    "no, I''m not a pervert. Why should I watch you take a bath?" Thousand cocoa lowered his head, afraid that he saw through his own careful thinking


    "I work out, you can do whatever you want." Rain said into the cloakroom, leaving thousands of cocoa in the dark regret


    it''s true that seeing someone unbutton is associated with taking a bath. Is it OK


    "well, can I watch it?" Thousand cocoa see him to the gym, can''t help but follow up."Watch me work out?" Asked the rain frowning


    "no?" It''s embarrassing


    "do you know why I stayed in the presidential suite?" Rain does not answer the question


    "of course not, it''s because there is a gymnasium, and I don''t like to be disturbed when I exercise." Rain said, mocked at her smile


    "Er! All right, then Thousand cocoa pursed lower lip, very clever back


    the rain was cold, and then quickly entered the gym


    at first, qiankeke was able to pass the time by himself, but after a long time, he felt sleepy. Fortunately, he was awakened by a bell


    who is it


    qiankeke went to the door, pressed the indoor monitor, and when he found that the person was huaqianyu, he was very happy to open the door


    "coco, you are here too! I have an appointment with Yu to talk about something. " After saying this, Hua Qianyu felt that something was wrong, so he hastily explained, "that, what I talked with him has nothing to do with love."


    "poof! Did I say anything? Look, you''re nervous. He''s working out. I think he''ll have to wait a little longer. " Thousand cocoa finished, glanced at the gym, because he said he didn''t like to be disturbed, so she never went in to see


    "Well! Then I''ll wait a minute. " Although, she is very eager to know something, but since the other party is busy, then she will endure it


    "would you like something to drink?" Thousand cocoa asked, completely did not find, what she is doing now, just like a half master''s posture


    "just give me a glass of water." Hua Qianyu didn''t ask her why she was with the rain, because what she cares about now is not this, but the identity of the rain


    "OK, you take a seat first, I''ll be fine soon." Qiankeke went to the water fountain and got her a glass of water


    although she was born in a rich family, she never had a chance to live in. After all, she is the one who has the least say in Hua''s family

 Chapter 1233

    "Have you never lived?" Thousand cocoa quite surprised, because the influence of flower family in Eagle City, that is not the general big.


    Hua Qianyu nodded, "Hmm! So I''m curious. I didn''t expect that the presidential suite would include so many supporting facilities. "


    "Not all presidential suites are like this. In fact, it depends on the hotel facilities and the price." Qiankeke is different from huaqianyu. As a gambler, she has plenty of opportunities to fly around the world. No matter where she goes, she will cause a sensation more or less, because every time she goes out, she will be followed by several bodyguards.


    However, in the past year, she has kept a low profile. Moreover, her father has felt that he has lost the use value. Therefore, it is impossible to reinvest these resources in her. It''s very chilling to think about it.


    "I''m sorry! It makes you laugh. " Flower thousand language is very embarrassed, eyes, but looked to the swimming pool outside, because there, appeared a figure.


    In other words, the rain didn''t know when it left the gym and was swimming there.


    It''s just that I just finished my fitness and jumped into the water to swim. Is there really no problem?


    "He is not very handsome." Thousand cocoa also saw the rain, so, shyly asked a sentence.


    Hua Qianyu nodded, "yes, but I just appreciate him."


    I''m afraid she''ll misunderstand me and explain everything she says.


    "I didn''t say anything." Thousand cocoa blush, but eyes, but has been chasing the figure like a fish in water.


    "Speaking of this, I almost forgot to ask, is it a broken story between you?" Hua Qianyu didn''t want to talk about this topic at first, but it''s idle too. It''s better to gossip.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "between us, has been like this, one is hiding, one is chasing, so, there is no so-called say not to break."


    He didn''t like himself, she always knew, she was obsessed with him, he always knew.


    "He, has suffered any attack, so, will be so cold." Hua Qianyu asked hypothetically.


    "I don''t know. I only know that he is an orphan. I don''t know anything about the rest." Speaking of this, thousand cocoa suddenly feel very funny, such a oneself, know nothing about him, even the name, also do not have a complete, unexpectedly good meaning to say love, no wonder he has not accepted himself.


    "I thought, what can I ask from you?" Hua Qianyu is a little disappointed because she wants to know the channel of information and is closed again.


    "What do you want to know about him?" Thousand cocoa curiously ask.


    "My grandfather said he looked similar to my father when he was young, so let me explore the real and the false." Flower thousand language to thousand cocoa, that really is true, such a private thing, also say with her.


    "Do you mean rain could be your missing brother?" Thousand cocoa instant of open eyes, feel some of the incredible.


    "Well! That''s what my grandfather meant, but I don''t remember my father''s face at all Flower thousand language laugh at oneself, the mood, inexplicable some low.


    Thousand cocoa hand, patted her back, "you don''t sad, forget, we go to remember."


    "No, I didn''t even leave a picture." It''s a pity for Hua Qianyu.


    "Don''t be discouraged, there will always be omissions." Thousand cocoa comforted her, but in the visual inspection of the rain came in, instant red face.


    "I hope so!" Hua Qianyu is very farfetched smile, see rain wearing a bathrobe come in, it is not much feeling, may be because there is no evil reason in the heart! So, it''s very natural.


    "Sorry, I''ll change first." The rain flushes the flower, a thousand words tiny nod, the vision swept thousand cocoa, entered cloakroom.


    Hua Qianyu wanted to respond to something, but the other side walked too fast, so he didn''t say anything.


    However, the rain''s dressing action is very fast, just like this for a minute, and he has come out in a suit of all black clothes.


    Black shirt, black trousers, as always dark color, it is very consistent with his shadow identity.


    "Come with me!" Rain said, went to the study, feeling, compared with before, his attitude to Hua Qianyu, seems to be a lot colder.


    "Good." Hua Qianyu smiles at Qian Keke, then pats her shoulder, and follows the rain.


    Thousand cocoa really want to listen to what they talk about, but she, even if she is full of curiosity, will not do such nonsense.


    After all, the rain invited Hua Qianyu to the study to talk, that is to set out to avoid her meaning.


    So, she will not be so unintelligible, curled up on the sofa, quietly waiting.


    "Sit down!" Into the study of the rain, pointed to the side of the sofa, let flower thousand language sit.


    "Thank you Flower thousand words looking at him, some of the desire to say and stop.


    I don''t know how to start.


    "Don''t you mean there''s something to talk about?" Rain pick eyebrows, leaning against the desk, looking directly at each other."Are you familiar with the name of huazhuiyu?" Hua Qianyu summoned up a lot of courage to say the name.


    Rain shook his head, "never heard of it."


    Look, it''s very light.


    But his heart, like a typhoon passing through, set off a thousand waves.


    "Can you explain why you are so impolite in my family?" Hua Qianyu pressed him step by step to prevent him from muddling through.


    "I just want to teach you some hospitality. If there''s something wrong, please forgive me." Rain''s eyes, has been jumping some kind of small flame, feel intentionally.


    "No, as far as I know, you are not that kind of person. There must be something to do with you. Have we ever offended you, or had a grudge with your family?" Hua Qianyu asked, in addition, she didn''t know why he did it.


    Rain picked pick eyebrow, ambiguous tunnel: "hard to say."


    "It seems that there is something, my grandfather said. You are very similar to my father when he was young, but I have a lost brother, I don''t know..." Flower thousand language know, this words ask direct point, but she really want to know the answer, so, will be so not euphemistic.


    "Lost? Not abandonment. " Rain taunts, feeling that even Hua Qianyu is despised by him.


    Always thought that their family, only their own, but one day, when he found another sister exists, that kind of mood, is mixed.


    Why, she can grow up carefree in the flower family, but she is abandoned.


    It''s hard to say that as a sister, she didn''t think about herself for a second?


    "It''s impossible to abandon. My grandfather is not that kind of person." Hua Qianyu''s urgent argument ignores the resentment in the tone of rain.


    "Yes? That''s not necessarily true. " Rain words, Yin Yang strange, let people listen, especially uncomfortable.


    "Are you rain''s friend? Or is it him? " Hua Qianyu asked hesitantly, thinking that his reaction was really suspicious.

 Chapter 1234

    "No, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Rain ignored her eyes that touch of joy, cold response.


    "I should have thought that if my younger brother was alive, how could he go on searching for so many years without finding it all over again?" Hua Qianyu sighed and looked depressed.


    "It means no intention." Rain also don''t know, he is how, according to say he was abandoned, has nothing to do with his sister, but in this moment, but want to rely on her, tell her, everything is caused by her lack of effort.


    "Perhaps! In fact, I have thought about saving a lot of money and then going around the world to find him out. " Flower thousand language helpless smile, smile some sad, let a person can''t help heartache.


    "Don''t bother. Since you can''t find it everywhere, you should not live in the world any more." The rain turned its head and looked out.


    The light melancholy is the most suitable time.


    This man is so cruel that he curses himself.


    "You..." Flower thousand language surprised to see him, "why to my brother so big malicious."


    "I just want to let you know the reality, so I am immersed in my own fantasy." The poisonous tongue of rain turns out that it''s not only for qiankeke, but also for his own sister, especially for the one he cursed.


    A look at this man, is not very smart appearance, just don''t know, thousand cocoa see him what.


    "Do we know each other well? Let you say so much to me. " Before Hua Qianyu, his good feelings have been destroyed step by step.


    "I''m sorry, I''m out of order." The rain said, standing up straight and nodding to her.


    "Huayu, it''s you, isn''t it?" Hua Qianyu once again aroused the name, always feel that even if he is not himself, there should be intersection.


    "It''s not a good habit to recognize relatives." The rain said and raised his head, feeling that he was enduring something.


    Hua Qianyu nodded, "good, don''t admit it, right? Then tell me why you care so much about me when you meet by chance. "


    "Don''t make it too complicated. It''s just out of humanitarian spirit." I feel very familiar with this.


    Gee! Seems to have said it to qiankeke.


    "No way. I feel right. You must have something to do with our flower family." Flower thousand language identified this point, so, looking at his eyes, a bit more in-depth.


    "Not everyone wants to have something to do with your flower family." Rain light taunt tunnel, clearly, he is very worried about his sister, but stubborn not to admit.


    It''s only because her grandfather, who looks like an enemy, has become the most dependent person in her eyes. How can he accept such a big deviation.


    "Why? Can you explain that? Even for me, but my grandfather should not have offended you. " Hua Qianyu''s voice, some choked.


    "Ha ha! Why, he is a good man in your eyes, and people all over the world should treat him as a good man? Can you wipe out all the dirty things he''s done? " The voice of the rain, unconsciously raised, let the waiting thousand cocoa, for its heart surprised, people also ran to the study, just, just want to reach out to push the door, but at this time, the door was pulled from the inside.


    The angry face of rain, when seeing her, glared hard, and then did not return out of the door.


    Seeing this, qiankeke is in a dilemma. It''s not like chasing or not.


    But in the end, she chose Hua Qianyu, because that man is not easily injured.


    "Sister Hua, are you ok?" Thousand cocoa go in, light embrace flower thousand language shoulder.


    "Coco, he''s my brother." Hua Qianyu''s body is trembling slightly and tears fall uncontrollably.


    "Are you sure?" There are some surprises and some anxieties in Qianke.


    "I''m not sure before, but after a conversation, I''m quite sure." A person, if not with the flower family has an inseparable relationship, will never say that.


    "Then why did he do that?" Thousand cocoa is not too understand, this found relatives, should not be a happy thing?


    It''s hard to say that there is something hidden.


    Under such a consideration, she thought of her previous request.


    Hateful man, obviously already knew that Hua Qianyu was looking for his younger brother, but he even cheated that he didn''t know. It was shameless.


    "At the beginning, my parents died, and my grandfather was too sad to take care of my younger brother, so he gave it to my uncles and aunts. But one day, my younger brother suddenly disappeared. My uncles and aunts said that he was lost, but Yu just insisted that he was abandoned." Hua Qianyu didn''t know which link was wrong, so he looked helpless.


    "Is that so?" Thousand cocoa''s heart ache, suddenly understand the rain.


    If we say that he is not lost, but abandoned by his relatives, then his reaction is not too much."I don''t know, coco, rain, he must feel bad now, and he seems to be full of hostility to me now, so can I ask you to take care of him for me?" Flower thousand language a face beg of looking at thousand cocoa, the younger brother leaves like that, she is really not at ease.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "I know, you rest assured, I will look at him."


    Even if Hua Qianyu doesn''t speak, she will accompany him.


    Because, by his side, now only himself.


    "Thank you, coco. I went back first. My grandfather is still waiting for my news." Hua Qianyu smiles and stands up.


    "Are you sure Yu is really your brother? What if I make a mistake? " Qian coco hesitated a little and felt that it was really not safe to determine his identity only by dialogue.


    "I believe that he doesn''t appear around me for no reason, and he won''t treat me well for no reason, remember? He told me that his feelings for me have nothing to do with love. " Hua Qianyu pursed her lips, and then looked at the ceiling, trying to tear back.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "this is also, I still see for the first time, he took the initiative to a person good, but also to a girl."


    "Yes! So, I''m pretty sure he''s the brother I''m looking for, you know? I thought that after I found my brother, I would be very happy, but I was wrong. Listening to his complaints, my heart was like a burst, especially painful. " Flower thousand language bite lip, but just forced back tears, or again slide.


    "I know, I know everything. Don''t worry! I''ll have a good talk with him. " This words, thousand cocoa said specially have no base spirit, because this man, to oneself can be bad.


    "Thank you! I''ll come back tomorrow, and I''ll trouble you tonight. " Hua Qianyu''s heart is in a mess now. She doesn''t know where to start. However, to find her brother is a great blessing in her life.


    "OK, I''ll give you a ride." Thousand cocoa help her to pick up the bag, hand to her, go outside.

 Chapter 1235

    After the rain went out, he didn''t come back all the time, which inevitably made Qian coco a little worried, so he dialed a phone call in the past.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it turned off.


    This phenomenon, let her special chagrin, because she did not know, he is now in a mood, is sad, or angry all over the sky.


    Waiting, always scratch the heart and lungs, so when her phone rang, she picked it up without looking.


    "Hello! Rain, where are you? "


    "Coco, it''s me." Over there, there''s Shian''s voice.


    "Well! Senior, it''s you! " Thousand cocoa some disappointment, and particularly obvious.


    "What, are you waiting for the call?" Shi an asked hesitantly.


    Thousand cocoa pursed lips, and then sorry to say: "sorry! Something happened to me temporarily. I may not be able to have dinner with you tonight. "


    Let her rain regardless, she really can''t do, especially at such a time, his side, should need people to accompany it!


    "It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. Your business is very important. Please contact me when you''re finished!" Now, it''s Shian''s turn to be disappointed.


    "Another day, another day, I''ll host you." Thousand cocoa for this, is very sorry, promise people''s things did not do, how all feel guilty.


    "This is my territory. You can''t be the host." When Ann refused, but did not invite her to dinner, how much a bit disappointed.


    Thousand cocoa helpless smile, "senior, you are too polite."


    "That''s not true. If I let my classmates know that this schoolgirl came to my city and asked her to invite me to dinner, I can''t be said all my life!" Shi an seems to be very concerned about this.


    "Poof! Originally, what you care about is this! Instead of inviting me to dinner. " Thousand cocoa deliberately misinterpret him, smile very bright.


    And when the rain came in, what we saw was such a scene, a pain in my heart.


    Sure enough, no one will pay for your pain, what others should do or what they should do.


    "Why, it''s rare for you to come to Eagle City. I''d like to invite you to three meals a day." When an urgent explanation, should be her words to seriously.


    "That senior, hang up first, I''ll call you back." Thousand cocoa took aim at the rain coming in, anxiously hung up the phone, and then got up and walked to him, "how did your mobile phone turn off?"


    "There''s no electricity." Rain indifferent and road, tone as since the indifference.


    "Sister Hua, she has gone back." Thousand cocoa to him, is very careful.


    "I see." Rain said to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of water, and then drank several mouthfuls down.


    Thousand cocoa walked to his side, bit his lip, "originally, you have not left the hotel! Then why don''t you come out and see her off? "


    "Don''t guess my heart, you can''t hurt it." The smell of rain, feel more cold than before.


    Qian Ke Ke was a little embarrassed, but he also knew that his mouth was just a little poisonous, so he tried to know something. "Sister Hua said, you are her lost brother. Last time you came to Eagle City, you approached her deliberately, is that the reason? When I asked you to help me find her brother, why didn''t you explain to me that you are her brother. "


    With that, he looked up at him, looking forward to his answer.


    Who knows, the rain laughs sarcastically, "tell you these, I offend? What kind of person are you! Thousand coco, don''t think I''m your bodyguard now, you can wantonly bully in my world. "


    "I''m not. I''m just worried about you." Thousand cocoa very hurt, but repeatedly told himself, these words, are his words, as long as ignore, don''t put in the heart, will not feel pain.


    "Worried? Are you sure? " Rain suddenly leaned forward, with her close relative, "worried people, will smile so bright?"


    "I..." Thousand cocoa can''t explain, because just now, when she was on the phone with Shi an, she was really laughing, but it was just a moment. He really can''t erase his worry about him.


    "So don''t worry about it easily. I can''t afford it." The rain stood up straight and drank several mouthfuls of water.


    Thousand cocoa clenched lips, efforts to suppress the tears that will burst into tears, "how, I smile so, you can''t stand it? What about me? What are you doing when I''m on the verge of death? "


    "Why, do you want to kidnap me?" Now every word Yu says seems to be picking things up, and he doesn''t know what he means.


    "It was you who kidnapped me first. Although, I don''t know why you don''t want to recognize your ancestors, sister Hua is always thinking about you. Even if you have a deep misunderstanding with some people in the Hua family, it shouldn''t be sister Hua''s fault." Thousand cocoa looked up and roared back.


    Why does he always have the upper hand? She has to be obedient."If you can''t empathize, don''t say you feel pain. It''s hypocritical, you know?" Rain tone, slightly soft, but still cold on the right.


    "Hypocrisy? Are you talking about yourself? You care about her very much, but you show a look of deep hatred. Do you think that you can hide your inner expectation of getting family affection? " Thousand coco today, also don''t know is where come of courage, unexpectedly dare to force to stir his anger.


    Rain stretched out her hand and pinched her jaw, "thousand cocoa, are you looking for death?"


    "Yes, I''m just looking for death, whatever you want." Thousands of cocoa said light closed his eyes, a look of death.


    But, gradually red face, let her look, more like steamed shrimp.


    The lips of the rain trembled violently, but they couldn''t say a word. At last, they let out a wild roar, and people went out to the swimming pool and dived into the water.


    To her, he even if the tone is hurtful, but action, never willing to hurt her.


    In fact, instead of abusing her, more often, it is abusing oneself.


    Thousand cocoa slowly opened his eyes, tears, also follow the slide.


    His that low roar, contains the pain, she is really felt.


    But he didn''t let anyone near his heart, including himself.


    Therefore, it was very difficult for her to approach him, but even so, she had to do it.


    Because she knew very well that if she even gave up on him, there would be no one around him willing to stay.


    As a result, some of the steps trembled out and stood by the pool.


    "Why? Why do you want to hurt yourself like this Qian Keke asked. Before, she never thought deeply about his attitude towards herself, but during the two hours when he lost contact, she seriously recalled and thoroughly studied some things.

 Chapter 1236

    Swimming pool, there is no reaction, rain has been stuffy in it, feeling, did not want to come out of the meaning


    I just don''t know how he can hold his breath for so long


    "rain, rain, don''t scare me." Long time no response, thousand cocoa instant panic, eager to shout up, scared to tears


    "if you don''t come out, I''ll jump in." Thousand cocoa side said, side to water feet, but dare not really jump


    there was a crash of water, and the rain finally came out of the water


    he glanced at her, then shook his head, and the drops of water were flying wantonly, wetting her face


    "ah! What are you doing? " Thousand cocoa wiped face, angry stare at him, but anyway, see he''s OK, she is at ease


    "don''t you mean to come down? Still care about such a little splash. " Wet with rain, he climbed up


    "that''s because I thought you had something to do." Thousand coco pouted, then instantly turned around, "you, you''d better hurry in and change clothes!"


    wet body temptation is not only suitable for women, but also for men


    as long as that person is sexy enough


    "I''m the top expert of magic, what will happen?" Rain light glanced at her, the corner of the mouth raised a cold smile, and then walked to the bathroom like this


    water, wet the floor he stepped on


    so I silently pressed the customer service call and asked people to come up to clean up


    this is the advantage of living in the presidential suite. The customer service will come as you go


    when the rain came out of the bathroom, the floor had been cleaned, and in front of qiancoco, there was a cup of coffee, which was drinking for a while


    seeing him coming out, he quickly stood up and said, "would you like a drink?"


    the man frowned, sneered coldly, and then said, "no need."


    "well, I just ordered dinner and I know you don''t want to go out." Thousand cocoa to him, still so careful


    I''m afraid to touch his sensitive nerves


    "yes." The rain responded and sat down


    "no, we men are not so affected." Rain let the hair wet close to the forehead


    "even then, just wipe it!" She really can''t stand the water dripping everywhere


    "can you help me?" The smile of rain evil spirit, in fact, is to make things difficult for her, put it clear that she dare not


    QIAN coco blushed, then went into the bathroom, and soon came out with a towel. In the consternation of the rain, it directly covered his head


    "what for?" Rain frowned, did not expect that she would do so


    "didn''t you say that? Let me help you with your hair. " Thousand coco reply between, already gentle ground wiped for him


    the rain felt her tenderness and tenderness for a moment, but soon she stood up and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    with that, she grabbed the towel in her hand and wiped it up by herself


    I feel like I''m running away from something


    "sister Hua, she is really worried about you. Would you like to call her?" Thousand cocoa hesitated to ask, want to close the relationship between them


    "when did you start to stand by her?" It seems that Yu is not happy about this


    "I''m not on her side. Since you care about her so much, why should you make her sad?" Thousand can open don''t understand, clearly is a tofu heart man, but has a knife mouth


    also, the feeling of always pushing yourself out is particularly annoying


    "how can you think of us like this? Whether you believe it or not, we are sincere to you." Thousand cocoa wronged tunnel, think he is so, really too much, how can they distort their sincerity to him


    "really? How much is it worth, including abandoning your own children? " Rain, obviously, does not mean a thousand cocoa, but something else


    by her sudden embrace, the body of the rain, for it''s a stiff, listen to her words, feel a strange emotion, is rising from the bottom of his heart<


    once upon a time, instead of pushing her away immediately, she stood there numbly, letting her hold her.But after that, he pushed her away.


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think." Although the tone is still indifferent, but a little less cold.


    "No, you have, you dare not love me, dare not let me close, this is not brave enough performance." Qian coco understood that he didn''t like himself, he was just afraid that he couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    I just don''t know where his fear comes from. It''s clear that he is such a tough man. It''s not right for him to have such a situation.


    "Thousand coco, I these two days, is too much indulgence to you, will let you so wantonly guess my heart." Yu Meiyu stirs up and stares at her.


    "Rain, don''t push me away, OK? I really want to be with you, you know? The more you do, the more I love you After Qian coco tried to think from a different angle, the damage she suffered was also reduced by a factor, but because of this, she felt heartache for him.


    "I don''t need to be burdened." Tone, obviously soft down, but still proud to let people teeth itch.


    Thousand cocoa stretched out his hand and stroked his frown. "I''m not a burden. I just want to warm you. Can you try to accept me? Don''t think about whether you have the right to love. "


    "Don''t push me. You can''t bear the consequences." Rain step by step back, in the resistance to her close, but also abuse themselves.


    "No, I can take it. I''m not as vulnerable as you think, really." In this case, they both said it again, but the meaning is quite different.


    "A daughter should hide in her own greenhouse and come to my world to join in the fun." Rain wanted to hurt her with the most cruel words, but he didn''t know what was going on. What he said was with a little compromise in it, which made him very upset.


    "Greenhouse? Have you ever seen the fratricidal relationship between relatives? " Thousand cocoa sneer, think he put his life, to think too comfortable point.


    "I''m the victim. Do you think I''ve seen it?" The rain looks at her coldly, her eyes are red, the past, for him, is an indelible nightmare.


    Thousand cocoa bite lips, "so, I just say, we want to warm each other!"


    "I''m afraid of heat." This answer is not sensational at all, thanks to the sincere treatment of Qian coco.


    "Is it really so hard to love me?" Thousand cocoa don''t understand, if he really hate himself, then she doesn''t demand, but he treat himself like this, not out of disgust, but dare not do it.


    "I have no love in my heart. It''s the same to everyone." He is a lonely wandering soul, is the Shura of hell, no one can want him to unload that thick wall.


    Thousand cocoa''s heart a pain, just the next second, then light on tiptoe, directly kiss his lips, small hands, also followed by his neck, don''t give him the opportunity to evacuate.


    This move can be said to be very tough, with a bit of her years ago, unruly.

 Chapter 1237

    Rain''s reaction can be described as astonishment, think of him, but rain, omnipotent rain.


    But I was forced to kiss.


    Moreover, his "woman, you have never seen how evil men are?" The rain is short of breath, a hand, then pinched her jaw, is not the kind of light, but mixed strength into.


    Thousand cocoa don''t speak, just I am still pitying to gaze at him, eyes, dense thin mist, but nothing to say.


    I feel that even if he wants to kill himself, he has no fear.


    Big hand, finally or in her this kind of not avoid not under loosen, but the man''s breath, still cold and frightening.


    "Never again." Rain gave her a warning, and then walked quickly to the study.


    Thousand cocoa dark relaxed breath, slowly opened an eye.


    This game, she won the bet, but also scared to death, because her legs, but now still keep shaking.


    But there is one thing she can be more sure of, this man''s heart, is to have their own existence.


    But, just like just now, she did not dare to easily try to gamble her life.


    So, legs soft slide to sit on the sofa.


    He reached out and touched his lips. Recalling the soft touch just now, his lips were as cold as his people, without a trace of temperature, but she could understand the passion he was suppressing.


    This man, he is a stone, yes, but as long as she has enough heart, it will certainly warm him up.


    But the premise is to understand what he experienced when he was a child.


    Such a thought, then dial a phone in the past.


    There, quickly picked up the phone, feeling has been waiting for her call in general.


    "Hello! Coco, what''s the matter? Has he come back? "


    "Well! Come back, sister Hua, please rest assured. " Thinking, before the misunderstanding between the two of them, thousand cocoa''s face, that is a burst of fever.


    "Just come back. Does he look all right?" Hua Qianyu asked anxiously.


    "Not so good, but I''ll look at him, but before that, can I tell you something?" Thousand cocoa know, about the flower family, want to find out from the mouth of the rain, that is impossible.


    "I''ll tell you everything I know." Hua Qianyu trusts Qianke very much. For nothing else, she is the one who likes her brother.


    "Well, how much do you know about your parents?" Qian coco doesn''t know whether Yu''s indifference and fear of love today has something to do with his parents, but he feels that there is always a reason for him to do so. Only by finding out the source, can he suit the remedy to the case.


    "I heard a little, but it''s not a good memory." Hua Qianyu frowns. There is little discussion about her parents, but there are still some people talking about it in private.


    "Then I can venture to ask, how did they leave?" Thousand cocoa asked cautiously.


    "It''s ridiculous to say it''s for love, but not for each other." Hua Qianyu smiles scornfully at this.


    Thousand cocoa face suddenly realized, "so it is."


    "This is a taboo in our flower family." Hua Qianyu reminds her.


    "The rain, is lost, or abandoned, you get the exact answer?" Thousand cocoa asked, feel this is the key.


    "My grandfather has been hit a lot today. He hasn''t had time to ask, so..." Hua Qianyu hesitated a little and looked through the window at the sleeping old man on the bed.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know the rules." Thousand cocoa quickly apologized.


    Flower thousand language a listen to, hurriedly shout to stop, "don''t, you helped me so of a big favor, haven''t thank you yet?"


    "Sister Hua, you are very polite. Although I am helping you, I am helping myself." Thousand cocoa know, such a time, is the best time to attack the rain, so, she must work harder.


    "I forgot that you are thinking about the rain. Anyway, I wish you success." Hua Qianyu is cheering her on. He thinks that if the rain accepts qiankeke, it will play a certain role for him to get out of the past haze.


    "Thank you It can be seen that she has no objection and is very grateful.


    "Tomorrow, I want to see the rain again. If you can, can you arrange it for us?" Hua Qianyu felt that he had to explain some things to him.


    "You just come here! As long as we don''t go out, we''ll be in the hotel. " Qian coco thinks that in terms of rain''s current mood, he should not walk around in a short time.


    "Is that ok?" Hua Qianyu hesitated, worried that it would be too abrupt.


    "The rain just stinks a little, his people are still good." The feeling of qiankeke is that the rain has battered me thousands of times, and I still treat him like my first love.


    Flower thousand language laughed, "this pour is, that I hang up first, grandfather seems to wake up, tomorrow contact you again.""OK, we''re ready for dinner, too. Goodbye!" Thousand cocoa said hung up the phone, and then went to the door, looked at the person who rang the bell outside, found that it was the delivery staff, this just opened the door


    and the rain that heard the doorbell came out at this time


    look at each other with awe inspiring eyes


    it can be seen that even if he is in a bad mood, he has not forgotten his current duty, which is the bodyguard of qiankeke


    "have a nice meal!" Before leaving, the delivery staff said a blessing to them


    "thank you!" Thousand coco smile to right, very easy to talk


    it''s like who owes him and doesn''t pay his debts, which makes people care


    "I just called sister Hua and told her that you are back." Thousand cocoa side said, while observing his reaction


    "eat." The rain did not respond much to this and directly ignored the past


    "Oh! Good Thousand cocoa sat to his opposite, eyes, has been staring at him


    the man''s Adam''s apple slipped and looked away. After that, he coughed and felt like he was covering something up


    "don''t look." The man lowered his eyes and had a meal


    "can''t you watch it with me?" Thousand coco pitifully stare at him, very know what kind of expression to let him compromise


    tone, as always


    "why!" Thousand cocoa is the ultimate question


    "where are so many? Why don''t you like to watch it? It''s OK!" The sound of the rain, has a fire


    "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I didn''t offend you for what I did." Thousand coco mutter, small mouth pursed so high


    "don''t you like it?" The innocent expression on Qian Keke''s face


    "what do you like?" The man obviously didn''t keep up with the rhythm


    "my kiss!" Qian Keming knows the answer, but he has to be forced to answer


    the response of the rain is that she coughs quickly and feels scared by her straightness


    "say it! Like it or not. " Qiankeke didn''t let him go because of his cough


    "want to hear the truth or the lie?" Rain put down her chopsticks and looked directly at her


    QIAN coco is a little uncertain. If he says he doesn''t like it, how can he get along with himself? Therefore, he has a little hesitation


    the man put his hands together and supported his chin. After the evil smile, he gently opened his lips word by word

 Chapter 1238

    "See for yourself." Finish saying, picked up chopsticks, continue to eat.


    Thousand coco a burst of amazement, and then embarrassed way: "do not like it?"


    "There are so many problems in eating." Rain not happy stare at her, quickly picked up the meal.


    "Where there are so many questions, there are only two." Qian coco pouted, but anyway, he didn''t say that he didn''t like it. For her, it was a kind of comfort!


    Rain did not respond to her, just took out the mobile phone, looked at the short message just brought, and then frowned, "you eat first, I''ll make a phone call."


    With that, he stood up and went outside.


    Thousand coco lips, what a phone call! Also want to avoid themselves, slightly some care, but soon relieved, feel some affectation.


    The voice of a man answering the phone comes faintly. His tone is as cold as ever. I don''t know who he is talking to, but his respectful manner should be a very important talent.


    Bow, there is no meal, do not want to deliberately eavesdrop, that kind of nature, too despicable.


    But, always can''t help but lift eyes to peek at him, heart, a little bird happy, belong to that kind of, timid small feelings.


    "Don''t you like potatoes?" When Yu came back after calling, she picked out all the potato chips and asked.


    "Well! No Thousand cocoa surprised to see his action.


    To die, too dedicated to think things, even made such an incredible move.


    "No?" Rain obviously doesn''t believe her.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to." Qianke Khan, I think I''m really, it''s hard to say!


    "Well! I know it''s not intentional, it''s intentional. " Finish saying, sat down, eyes, but playfully fell on her face.


    Thousand cocoa have no face to see him, so, mouthful and mouthful to mouth pick rice, so that too much, severe cough up.


    "No one''s robbing you." Water, timely delivery to her in front.


    Thousands of cocoa from the end of a fierce irrigation, and then came a sentence, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. You''re my employer now." Rain words, it seems to have a different meaning in it.


    "What''s your hobby?" Thousand cocoa try to understand him again, not only confused in his first face.


    Rain looked at her, light floated to the two words, "extensive."


    "What do you particularly like? No? " Thousands of cocoa tangled look at him, a wide range, she wants to know from.


    "Why do you ask?" Although the rain to her, or very cold, but still have questions to answer.


    "I want to know you better, of course!" Qian coco grinned.


    Rain frowned, silent for a few seconds after the opening, "no need."


    It''s still the attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Oh! Say it Thousands of cocoa rarely act like a little girl with him.


    "Speak well." Rain''s back, a spirit, eyes will become deep.


    It is estimated that for a moment, his heart was touched.


    "I have a good talk! You don''t know me well enough. " Qian coco pouts his lips. No matter how he repels himself, let him know that he has identified him.


    "You''re not who I am. There''s no need to know too much about it." The man avoided her eyes and said with disapproval.


    "No, I''m the one who loves you." Thousand cocoa very clever use of this sentence, and did not say that he is the person he loves, but the person who loves him.


    "So what, I still can''t change the fact that I have no feelings for you." Rain on her, it is still ruthless.


    But thousand cocoa comfort oneself again and again, it doesn''t matter, he just mouth poison point just, the bottom of my heart is not such a kind of meaning.


    So I shrugged, "it doesn''t matter! I can wait. It''s not a day or two since you hate me


    "Thousand coco, how your skin is getting thicker and thicker." Rain gnashed his teeth to stare at her, feel this woman, is simply invulnerable, no matter how vicious he said, she can laugh.


    Such a reaction is really beyond his expectation.


    "Thick? I think I''ve made a lot of powder today. " Thousand coco finish saying, blunt his coquettish ground smile.


    "The rain is light to see a smile," the powder says not to carry the pot


    "Hee hee! You found out. " Thousand can be ridiculous, feel embarrassed to touch nose.


    "Eat quickly, don''t you want to see a movie?" The corner of the mouth of the rain, with a trace of evil smile.


    "The movie? Really? You have to watch it with me. " Qiankekequexi did not expect that he would agree to his request.


    Rain shook his head, "no, you see for yourself."


    "Well! What''s the point of that? " Thousand cocoa just began to smile, instant solidification."Isn''t that what you want to see? I''m just meeting your needs. " A man''s face is taken for granted, and he doesn''t think it''s wrong


    a serious protest was raised against him


    "have you ever been smart? I don''t know Rain looked at her mouth of rice, subconsciously stretched out his hand, want to help her get out, but in alert to what he is doing, quickly took back his hand


    "when I was studying, I was a top student. I only looked stupid in front of you." Thousand cocoa''s reason, is very sufficient, anyway is his reason is right


    "are you full?" Thousand cocoa urgently asked, also looked at the dishes on the table


    "Well!" Rain''s body, lean back, good leisure to look at her, did not want to get up from the table


    "is it not to your taste?" A thousand cocos are at a loss


    rain shook his head, "you ordered too much, I''m not a cow stomach."


    "thank you!" Thousand coco this thank you, some inexplicable


    "thank you for what?" Rain is very difficult to understand, and even feel that the child is a little silly


    "various." It''s ridiculous. If every day in the future, he would like to ask and answer questions to himself like now, then she would be very happy


    "who told you that." Thousand cocoa''s heart a pain, very sad, finally, the second brother or chose to hurt themselves


    "don''t forget who I am." The rain sneered coldly


    "also, do you have any countermeasures?" Qianke looks at him and wants to know what he will do next


    "ha ha! Are you kidding me? " Thousands of cocoa blush to see him, it is estimated that he was tied in the belt of his pants feeling is how, otherwise it will not be so red


    "do I look like a joker?" Rain sneer, and then suddenly think of what asked: "how, you that senior, did not ask you?"


    "it''s a date!" Thousand cocoa said to lick hand, because she just took thing to gnaw with the hand


    rain''s Adam''s apple slides down because of her attractive action, but he turns away from his face pretending not to see it


    "then why didn''t you go?"


    "I want to accompany you! So he refused him. " Thousand cocoa drank a mouthful of juice, and then asked expectantly: "is it very moving?"


    "how do you want me to answer you?" Rain''s eyebrows, always locked, this woman, is she a child? I even licked my hands after eating


    "why do I hope, not how do you answer me?" Thousand cocoa finish, is very satisfied with a burp, after finishing, I''m sorry to smile, "ha ha! I''m full. "


    "I find that when you are in front of me, you pay less attention to image." Damn it, he was inexplicably cute, this is the most unforgivable

 Chapter 1239

    "Because in front of you, I have presented the embarrassing side, so I have no fear." Thousand cocoa really think so, think only open inherent thinking, can with his heart, more close to some.


    "Are you sure those are the most embarrassing? It''s not. It''s not more embarrassing yet. " What the rain said to her is always a polysemy.


    Thousand cocoa lowered eyes, "will you let me like this?"


    "Why do you think I won''t?" Rain a little don''t like this feeling, think she to oneself, too trust.


    "To others, I don''t know, but to me, never." Thousand cocoa also don''t know, oneself is where come of self-confidence, but, she intuition he is loving oneself.


    Although, he is trying to hide this intention, but it doesn''t matter, she will peel it off layer by layer until he admits it.


    "Don''t raise your price too much. In my eyes, no one is special, except the boss." Rain sneer, may be that she is too whimsical!


    "Ouyang Mo''er?" Thousand cocoa looked directly at him, but did not envy, just to confirm the authenticity of that point.


    "It seems so." Rain looked at her smile, gradually solidified, at the bottom of my heart, even flashed a trace of bitterness.


    "You seem to respect her, don''t you?" Thousand cocoa hesitated to ask.


    Rain nodded, "she''s my boss, don''t you think?"


    "I envy her." Thousand cocoa finish saying, deeply took a breath, "I am full."


    "Ask the hotel customer service to clean up." Rain did not persuade her to eat more, but light swept the food on the table.


    "Good." Qian Keke got up, went over and pressed the service bell.


    And her phone, also rings at this time.


    So, quickly walked back, only, at the moment of seeing the caller ID, the brow could not help frowning, but still picked up to answer.


    "Hello A voice came out reluctantly.


    "Thousand coco, tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, remember to pick me up at the airport, you know what?" Over there, a thousand Jian Jian''s arrogant voice came.


    "You really want to come here!" Qianke pouts her lips, but she doesn''t want to hinder her development with the rain because of her arrival.


    "Why, you don''t like it." The sound line of qianjianjian is obviously improved.


    Thousand cocoa low sigh tone, "is not very happy, after all, our relationship, does not seem to be good to that share."


    "That''s because you always look up to yourself and don''t pay attention to our sisters." Qian Jian''s tone, there is a lot of dissatisfaction in it.


    "Are you sure you''re not pushing me out?" Thousand cocos frown.


    "Who dares to crowd you out! Don''t think about it. You''re the old man''s sweetheart. " Qian Jianjian resented the tunnel, which seemed very angry.


    Thousand cocoa lightly sighed a tone, "isn''t this the reason that you crowd out me?"


    "I can only say that it''s you who think too much. In this way, I hang up." Finish saying, really hang up the phone, even let thousand cocoa refused the opportunity.


    "Psycho." Thousand cocoa said a voice, and then put down the phone, a look up, found that the rain is looking at himself with a good face, can''t help touching the corner of his mouth, "is there anything on my face?"


    "Who knows." Rain evil smile, and then get up, went to the door, opened the door, and the people outside, is looking at him in consternation, because her raised hand, has not had time to knock?


    "Hello! Room service. " The other side laughed and put down his raised hand.


    "Come in!" After the rain, he went to the study without looking back.


    Leave thousand cocoa alone to face the hotel customer service.


    "Are you on your honeymoon?" Hotel customer service is a bit of a gossip.


    "Well! No, "he said I''m a little embarrassed.


    "That''s the little couple coming out to play." Hotel customer service has a clear expression.


    Thousand cocoa did not answer this time, just smile, let the other party think so!


    Otherwise, their current situation is not easy to explain.


    Fortunately, the hotel customer service didn''t continue to be curious, otherwise she really didn''t know how to answer. After all, she was friendly to everyone and couldn''t learn that kind of domineering.


    That night, qiankeke didn''t go out to see a movie, but the rain opened the home theater in the suite and showed her a horror movie.


    "Can I not look at this?" Thousand cocoa asked pitifully.


    "But I want to see it." Rain sat on a single sofa, deliberately keeping a distance from her.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t like movies?" Thousand coco curl mouth, what person!


    "I didn''t like it, but tonight, I think I can try it." Rain said, specially squint at her.


    Sultry men are right.


    "Then, can you sit here? I''ll be afraid. " Thousand cocoa pursed lips, tilted head, cleverly asked."Why, you want to take advantage of me." A man''s eyebrows pick, full of resistance.


    "No, I''m afraid to look at this." Thousand cocoa deny, who want to take advantage of him!


    Although, she really wants to do that, but the ghost will be stupid enough to admit it.


    "Aren''t you a gambler? It''s a horror movie, but it''s about gambling. " Yu felt that her reason was untenable.


    thousand cocoa wanted to Tucao him, so he started to make complaints about his mind. "What happened to the king of gold?" Is it necessary for a gambler to be involved in gambling? "


    "Or I''ll take a bet with you." Rain today''s interest, feel good.


    The breath is not as cold and frightening as it used to be.


    "Bet on what?" Thousand cocoa has some interest.


    "Forget it, so as not to be accused of bullying people." The idea that rain is the master of a dog comes out one after another.


    "You''re bullying people, and there''s nothing you can''t admit." Thousand cocoa turned a blind eye, although his mouth was in Tucao, but his heart, but a warm, his attitude towards him, at last no longer make complaints about cold.


    "Thousand cocoa, tell me why you''ve been holding on to me all the time." This is rain, trying to understand her heart for the first time.


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Thousand cocoa happily asked, does this mean that he began to care about himself.


    "Well, maybe I''ll change my mind." Rain words, listen to this is like, but hard to get, but thousands of cocoa, has moths to the fire.


    "At first, I thought you were very handsome and cool, but gradually, I was conquered by your personality charm, so I fell out of control. Does that sound silly?" Qian Ke laughably looks at him. He used to be really naive, but he has never changed about liking him.


    "Childish." Rain lowered his head, but the corner of his mouth, but can not help rising.


    "Well! I also feel very naive. You said that there are so many handsome guys in the world and many people chasing me. How can I hang on a tree of yours? In particular, there is no response. " Thousands of cocoa in a lot of times, are admire their own, even to a person, so consistent like.


    No matter how much he hurt himself, he could not resist the name of love.


    "Well, have you ever thought about putting me down?" Rain beat to discuss ground to ask, feel that he these two days to her so good temper, completely for this sentence and do bedding general.


    Thousand cocoa''s expression, instant solidification, "why must force me to give up, I did not let you marry me, just think, so accompany in your side can."


    "No, but it''s a burden to me." Rain''s heart, across a trace of intolerance, but he is very clear that only enough ruthless, in order to let her give up.


    "I don''t need you. I have money myself." Thousand cocoa urgent response, very afraid that he once again drove himself away from his side.


    The rain sighed, "that''s not what I''m worried about."


    "What''s that?" Thousand cocoa lips, bite out blood, nails, is pinched into the palm.

 Chapter 1240

    "I can''t give you the happiness you want. To be exact, I don''t intend to live with anyone in my life, but I want to live alone." Can''t bear the responsibility, he doesn''t want to try, parents, for him, it is a lifetime nightmare, is unable to cross a ridge.


    "Is it because of your parents?" Thousand cocoa know, oneself shouldn''t go to test, but still can''t help saying.


    Rain''s eyes, suddenly become cold, "thousand cocoa, I said it! Don''t always try to guess my heart


    "Why, am I right?" Thousand cocoa fearlessly looking at him, a face of death, without fear.


    "What on earth do you want?" The anger of the rain comes suddenly.


    Thousand cocoa sneer, "look, angry."


    "What did you say? Again. " The smell of rain suddenly cold, people also followed in front of her.


    "I said you were afraid. You are actually a counsellor. You like me, but you dare not admit that you are not a coward." Thousand coco decided, irritate him again what not.


    Rain''s big hand, the moment pinched her jaw, "how, you so lack of love?"


    "Yes, I am." He looked at him fearlessly with tears in his eyes.


    "Are you a beggar? Begging for mercy everywhere. " Rain''s eyes, in the slightly red, there is a want to strangle her in the mind, but the heart, but like a knife in pain.


    "I''ve always been a beggar in front of you." Thousand cocoa said some of the ambiguity, because he was holding the reason.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." The hand of the rain is shaking slightly.


    "Xin, you are always cruel to me, but if you kill me, you will not live alone." A tear falls from the corner of qiancoco''s eye.


    Rain teeth stare at her, red eyes, more obvious.


    "Didn''t I warn you? Don''t try to guess my heart. Why don''t you change your mind Rain''s hand, in slowly loosen, and then looked up at the ceiling, feeling what is hiding.


    A thousand cocoa hugged him, "I love you, no matter how you push me away, it will not change this fact."


    "You will regret it. After you know everything, you will find out how dirty my blood is and what kind of existence I was born into this world." Rain did not break her hand, but the voice, constantly shaking.


    He was not treated well, the death of his parents made him feel that he was an unexpected life, full of guilt.


    Therefore, he didn''t believe in the so-called love between men and women. Even if he witnessed the deep love between Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing, he would not open his heart to accept it. Therefore, he had his last trip to Eagle City. The purpose was to solve this psychological obstacle, but the harvest was not big.


    "My blood is not so clean. If you look at my family, it will be much better than you. So don''t tell me about dirty air. I''m more disgusting." At this moment, thousand cocoa understand his pain, so, stand on tiptoe, kiss his lips.


    Rain''s body, for a stiff, but did not push her away, on the contrary, began to tentatively respond, with a careful pity.


    "Don''t be afraid, and don''t avoid. Even if the whole world doesn''t want you, I won''t want you." Qiankeke slightly raised his head and gazed at him with shining eyes.


    "I..." The rain closed her eyes. "I said you would regret it."


    "No, I won''t regret it." Thousand cocoa''s finger belly, stay on his lips gently.


    "Once I choose you, you don''t want to run away until I die." Rain''s expression is very serious.


    Qianke''s fingers pressed his lips, "there will never be such a day, so try to make me love you? Try to love me, too. "


    "Has it been decided? Never go back. " Rain asked again.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "I''m sure, no matter how many times you ask, my answer, will not change."


    "I''m not a noble person, and I don''t have a high degree. Although I have a little money, I have a bad temper." Rain is trying to make her give up, and he looks like he doesn''t want to struggle any more.


    "I don''t need any of those. I just want you." Thousand cocoa said, on tiptoe, kiss him again.


    Feeling, only she took the initiative, the rain will open up.


    And she bet right, because the next moment, the rain put her on the sofa, deepened the kiss.


    The time is quiet, the ripples are tender, the wind and rain are falling, and the flowers are blooming.


    It''s a good start, but I don''t know if they can hold their heart when the darkness goes away.


    "Do you want to see a movie?" When the rain released her, the corner of her mouth was crooked with evil ruffian''s smile.


    "No, I just want to see you." Thousand Coco''s heart, is a kind of pull out the haze sunny sunshine, looking at his eyes, is drunk under the hazy.


    She bet right, sure enough, to put down all fixed thinking, in order to let him face his love."Is it good?" Rain''s big hand, stay in her hair, mouth, always hook a shallow smile


    "Well! Very handsome, especially like my appearance, especially charming Thousand cocoa said, kneeling on the sofa, leaned over his head and gave him a kiss on the lip


    "no, I just want to see you at the moment." Thousand cocoa hugged his neck, anyway, just want to stick to him


    "am I really that good? Don''t forget, I hurt you again and again. " Rain around her waist, frown slightly


    "Well! At that time, I was really very sad, but I know that you are unintentional. When you hurt me, you must also hurt yourself. There is a saying that how to say, if you hurt the enemy 1000, you will lose 800, and you should be like that! " Qian Keke''s words are very definite


    "although you pretend to be ok every time, I know that you are also in pain. Why, why do you have to do this? It''s not difficult to accept me." Qiankeke reached out to smooth the wrinkles between his forehead


    "I don''t deserve you, and I don''t have the confidence to be responsible for you. My parents are the best example. As their son, I will certainly inherit their bad gene." When Yu said this, she turned her head and did not dare to look directly at her


    "then, don''t treat me like that in the future, OK? And don''t open your heart to me now, but look back like a stranger." Thousand cocoa a a face expect ground ask, have a silk of flustered uneasiness, because she too want to get assurance, also too afraid to lose


    the rain looked at her for a long time. After that, she finally moved her lips

 Chapter 1241

    "Go to the cinema!" He didn''t give her a positive answer and didn''t know what he was worried about, but in general, it was a great progress for him to open his heart to accept qiankeke


    there are some things that can''t be done in a hurry, which she knows very well


    just someone, looking at it, fell asleep


    is it because horror movies are not scary enough


    of course not, because she didn''t dare to open her eyes all the way, so she fell asleep in his arms


    looking back at the rain, I saw the end of the film all the time, and then I took her to bed


    "good night! I hope you have a good dream. " Rain low Nan, and then bent over, in her forehead under the kiss, this just walked out of the room, came to the living room sofa to lie down


    his mood is complicated. Although he just saw the end of the film, he has no idea about the content


    their marriage went to ruin from the beginning. They only considered themselves and never considered their children


    sad and hateful, since you don''t love, why are you born


    he couldn''t understand this point, so he couldn''t get it out of his mind all the time


    "what happened?" The rain simply rushed in at the speed of seconds


    "why don''t you wake me up? I''m going to the airport to meet someone." Thousand cocoa rushed into the bathroom in a hurry, to die, even slept


    and this comes from the fact that he mistook Qian Junxi for her boyfriend last time


    "yes! Why should I pick her up in such a hurry? " Thousand cocoa moment was awakened, and then looked at the rain with a smile, "when did I fall asleep last night?"


    "I don''t know." Man''s tone, as always, is not pleasing


    "otherwise?" Rain leaned against the door and looked at her with interest


    "thank you!" Thousands of cocoa continue to brush his teeth and wash his face, after finishing, came to him, tiptoe kiss his lips, "good morning!"


    "OK, I''ll take advantage when I go down." Thousand cocoa happily agreed, laughing to change clothes


    Yu has no choice but to shake his head and enter the washroom to wash


    for them, such a warm scene doesn''t feel too full, just like everything is so used to


    after all, they are two people who have known each other for a long time. Although they were determined to be together only last night, their understanding of each other is no worse than those who have been together for several years


    "have breakfast first!" When she came downstairs, the rain suggested to her


    "ah! Still eating! That would be too late. " Qian Keke looked at him with an incredible face


    "OK, it''s up to you." Thousand cocoa to him, that is unconditional obedience


    the little hand, stretched out and retracted, was too nervous to hold his hand


    and a man, as if not aware of her little thoughts, is very indifferent to one hand pocket, looking straight ahead


    if you look down, you can find the strange behavior of qiankeke


    "what would you like to eat?" When the elevator reached the first floor, Yu finally said something


    "all right." Thousand cocoa looked up and laughed at him, very happy one


    "OK, I''ll make the decision." Then he took her to the Chinese restaurant of the hotel


    in fact, the presidential suite is provided with breakfast, and the customer service staff will send it upstairs in person. But at the beginning, he refused the service, so it has not been restored


    "I''ll just have some millet porridge, and you?" Thousand cocoa looked at the hotel''s breakfast supply, and soon made a decision


    "Well! I''ll wait for you. " Qiankeke enjoyed the moment of being taken care of by him very much. Although he was clumsy many times, it was a very sweet thing for her.Rain nodded, to her installed millet porridge, and some side dishes, and he, is to a bowl of noodles.


    Such a man is no longer a mysterious shadow rain, but a happy man who dotes on his own woman.


    "In the future, I''d better not have you show up." Just sitting down, Qian coco pursed her lips.


    "Why?" Put the food in front of her one by one.


    "Because there are so many women staring at you, I can''t take care of them." Qiankeke doesn''t hide his jealousy at all. It''s very real.


    Who knows the rain is just a mocking smile, "don''t worry! You spend a few years of things, others can not easily pry your corner


    "So it is! You''re so difficult. I''m just worrying about it. " Thousand cocoa moment to be convinced, but also a simple baby.


    "Eat! Slow down. It''s a little hot. " Rain gently exhort, eyes, stay in her body.


    Qian coco stares at him pleasantly, "are you sure you are the rain?"


    The man named Yu is not only ruthless, but also vicious. He is so sweet and gentle, but it''s the first time I met him.


    "It''s more than nine now. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll probably arrive at the airport at eleven." The rain reminded her, and then lowered her head to eat.


    "You told me to slow down!" Thousand coco curl mouth, what person! It''s him who catches ghosts, and it''s him who releases them.


    "But I didn''t let you gossip." The rain picks my eyebrows.


    Thousand coco is wrong, then look at the small noodles in front of him and say: "delicious? I want to eat this, too. "


    "Are you sure you want it?" The rain stopped and looked at her.


    "Well! I want to eat Thousand coco charming smile.


    Rain helpless, the small face in front of her.


    That is to say, the final result is that qiankeke has eaten up the noodles, but the rain can only eat the millet porridge that he doesn''t like very much.


    Along the way, Qian Jian kept dialing Qian Coco''s phone, the tone was quite overbearing.


    "Thousand cocoa, you intentionally is not, I have been waiting for you for half an hour." Over there, there came the impatient voice of Qian Jian.


    "It''s almost here. I can''t help the traffic jam." In fact, the rain just drove out of the main road of the city.


    "Then why don''t you go out early? Don''t you know that I''m not familiar with Eagle City?" Thousand Jian Jian continue to clamor, the voice is not small.


    Thousand cocoa took the phone away from his ears, and then reached out to dig, "I have been out very early, is your bad luck, just hit the road is not smooth, how can this blame me."


    "What? I''m not lucky, thousand cocoa. I must tell Dad that you deliberately make trouble for me." Thousand Jian Jian breath breath tunnel, feel is angry not light appearance.

 Chapter 1242

    "Whatever." Thousand cocoa really speechless to the extreme, also don''t see, now is who beg who.


    "I hate you, huh!" Qian Jian was very angry, but the next second, the phone had been hung up.


    Thousand cocoa surprised looking at the man around, don''t understand why he want to hang up his phone.


    "Don''t you think it''s noisy?" The rain came calmly.


    "I''m used to it! She does it every time. " Thousand cocoa shrugged indifferently, about thousand Jian Jian, she has always been the way of cold treatment.


    Rain does not speak, just looking ahead, very attentively driving.


    "You are so handsome." For his praise, really is not vague.


    "I''ve always been handsome." Rain on their own appearance, has a 100% grasp in.


    "Poof! You''re narcissistic, but I like it. " Thousand cocoa silly smile, since he accepted himself last night, she is always so nervous.


    Rain glanced at her, "you are not a fool."


    "I''m willing to be a fool in front of you." Qiankeke reached out and touched his face.


    This man has finally become his own.


    Although, he will still cold a face, or occasionally indifferent alienation, but his heart, has its own, on this point, it is enough.


    Rain''s heart, for a pull, but on the surface, it does not show a cent.


    Go to the airport, the time has been shown to 11 o''clock, we can see how angry Qian Jian is.


    "Thousand cocoa, you deliberately right, not only did not pick me up on time, but also hung up my phone." As soon as Qian Jian saw her, he asked out loud and didn''t mind the eyes of the people around her.


    "It''s your business what you like to think. Why do you come here when you know I don''t like you?" Thousand coco frown wearily, may be because, she is thousand Jun crane kiss sister''s reason, let her to her, have very big prejudice in.


    What''s more, Qian Jian has always been arrogant and domineering among her brothers and sisters, so few people like her.


    "I just want to make you uncomfortable, huh!" Thousands of Jian Jian Jian many times, will be proud to a hum!


    And that''s why she''s not likable.


    "I don''t care about you. Where''s the luggage?" Thousand cocoa don''t want to quarrel with you in the crowded airport, so as not to lose face.


    "Here? You can push it for me. " Said, walked to one side, two big suitcases, directly pushed to thousand cocoa''s front.


    Thousand cocoa''s mouth grinned, "are you moving or coming out to play! So much luggage. "


    "Two suitcases for girls, isn''t that necessary?" Qian Jian finished, and put a travel bag on the trunk.


    "And what is this?" Thousand cocos want to collapse.


    "Of course, some girls'' toiletries. Have you ordered a good car? Or you rent a car. " Qian Jianjian said, reaching for her long curly hair and smiling at the men staring at her.


    "You really have many problems. Don''t worry! I can get you back to the hotel. " Thousand cocoa is very speechless rolled a white eye to her.


    Qian Jian nodded, "it''s not bad, but hurry up, I''m hungry."


    "I..." Full? At last, the words were swallowed back by qiankeke.


    "What! I''m not going to finish Qian Jian glared at her, but just saw a handsome man coming to them, let her show her star eyes, and then, began to scratch her head.


    But the rain''s eyes, not a second is to stay in her body, just walked to the front of the thousand cocoa, "OK?"


    With that, she took the luggage in her hand.


    "Well! You found a parking space. " Just now, she didn''t find a parking space, so she came first.


    "Yes." Rain hook the lower lip, the kind of evil ruffian who seems to smile is the most charming.


    "Thousand coco, you know him!" Qian Jian hit her with her elbow.


    "My boyfriend." This is the first time qiankeke can be so candid to introduce to people that Yu is his boyfriend.


    And rain, is also the first time to hear his new identity, so, slightly stunned for a few seconds.


    But soon, it returned to normal, pushing the luggage out, there is no meaning to know with Qian Jian.


    "So, that''s why you''ve been blowing up with your blind date again and again?" Thousand Jian Jian a face of suddenly realize, "you finished, I want to tell Dad."


    "Take care of yourself first!" Thousand cocoa glared at her one eye, then followed to go out.


    Qian Jian bit his lip and then called out, "Qian Ke Ke, wait for me."


    But her voice down, thousand cocoa not only did not slow down the pace, but faster and faster.


    Damn it!


    Qian Jianjian was angry, but he couldn''t do anything, so he opened the door of the co driver and wanted to sit on it.However, only the next second, the door has been a big hand to grasp.


    "Sit in the back." The rain is cold, there is no trace of temperature to speak of.


    "I don''t want to. I get carsick in the back." Thousand Jian Jian pouts, a face of uncompromising.


    "I''ll call you a car to follow." Rain said to take out the mobile phone, look at his posture, it seems that is not a joke.


    Qian Jian glared at him, but the rain was not moved.


    Helpless, can only be very unwilling to sit behind.


    Thousand cocoa pursed lips low smile, have to say, thousand Jian Jian met the rain this time, can be said to have met the hard nail.


    "Don''t you get in the car?" The rain looked at her.


    "Oh Thousands of coco hidden smile, in his eyes on the car.


    A small sense of happiness is so spontaneous.


    "Thousand coco, how can his temper be so bad!" As soon as Qian Jian got on the bus, he complained about driving.


    "Bad? It''s OK! " Qiankeke doesn''t care who he''s bad tempered with? As long as she is kind to herself, others are not in her consideration at all.


    "Cut! I think you have beauty in your eyes. " A thousand Jian Jian curls his mouth, but his eyes are always attracted by the rain uncontrollably.


    "I want you to take care of me. I''m your sister. Please be polite to me next time." Thousand cocoa rare to pick up their own dignity as a sister.


    Qian Jian rolled a white eye to her, "it''s just half a year older than me. What kind of sister is that?"


    "I''m a second older than you." Thousand cocoa retort, but if you can, she really don''t want to become a sister with her, too tired.


    "Who cares about you, but I''ll give you a piece of information. I heard that dad is offering you blind dates again." When Qian Jianjian said this, he was gloating at the rain.


    Thousand cocoa sighed, "are you sure, not for you?"


    "How could it be me? I''m not my father''s favorite daughter, but I''m glad he doesn''t put his mind on me. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble now." Thousand Jian Jian side said, side proud of light shake head.


    Thousand cocoa did not respond to her, just turned to look out of the window, mood, some low.


    We all think that father dotes on himself most. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is only because of his appearance that he is the most outstanding of all the sisters.


    And his purpose, no matter how clear, is to let her get close to a powerful person, so that the status of a thousand families can be promoted.


    Therefore, this so-called pet, do not mind.


    Such a thought, the corners of her mouth stirred up a smile of interest, and her hand, also at this time, covered with a big hand.


    Looking at the side of the head, the man gave her a smile, then patted her gently and took back his hand.


    Such a comfort, let thousands of cocoa instant haze suddenly lost, the corner of the mouth, also unconsciously raised.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Xiu en''ai will die soon." Thousand Jian Jian see them like this, special hinder an eye, so, Yin Yang strange Qi of came a sentence.

 Chapter 1243

    Thousand cocoa shrugged, "you think too much, that kind of thing can''t appear."


    "cut! Who knows? Men! Few are reliable. " Thousands of Jian Jian cold Chi, full of jealousy


    so, my mouth is pursed all the time, but my eyes are fixed on the rain


    this kind of fiery gaze makes the rain very angry, but it can''t be explained clearly. Therefore, when driving, I drive very freely


    those who make the other party stagger can no longer focus on themselves


    "Hello! I said, "can you drive?" Qian Jian was not happy for a moment, and was shaken all over the place


    "I''m sorry, it''s not easy to get there." Yu lies with his eyes open, because the road is very flat, and the traffic is just twos and threes


    "where there are too many cars and the road is bad, don''t think I''m blind." Qian Jian is impatient. No matter how much he loves him, he has a temper


    "you..." Qian Jianjian retorted without saying a word, and then looked at Qian Keke, "don''t you talk about him? Look at him


    "disgusting, I must tell Dad that you are in love." When qianjianjian is unable to gain an advantage, it will bring out the king of gamblers


    "whatever, I don''t have to look at his life. If it''s a big deal, I''ll leave Qianjia." Thousand coco a face of indifference, father compared with rain, he will definitely choose rain


    "what about Aunt Bing? Are you ignoring her? " Qian Jian didn''t believe that she would leave her mother alone


    "you''re done. I''ll tell Dad all this." Thousand Jian Jian proud tunnel, as if to seize the other party what handle in general


    "I can''t wait for it. In this way, I won''t have to talk." Thousand cocoa no matter what the other party says, she doesn''t matter, anyway, as long as the rain doesn''t push her away


    "what makes you unscrupulous, is it him?" Thousand Jian Jian hand, pointing to the rain


    "Qian Jian, no matter what you come to me for, I hope you can have some self-knowledge and don''t make people think you have no tutor." Thousand cocoa angry, she how say oneself all right, but can''t involve rain


    "it''s like we''re not the same family. If I don''t have a tutor, how much better can you be?" Although Qian Jianjian is only half a year younger than Qian Keke, she looks much more childish than her


    "shall I throw you down now?" Rain has not spoken, the tone of cold to such a sentence


    "do you want to have a try?" Rain brow tip a pick, through the rearview mirror stare at her


    "no, I''ll shut up." Thousand Jian Jian compromise, people under the eaves, had to bow, but when she went to the hotel, it was not like this


    the rain sniffed and was very satisfied with the answer. If the other party wasn''t qiankeke''s sister, he would have thrown people out long ago. It''s not her turn to brag here


    space, finally quiet down, finally can be relieved


    "well, I''m hungry." When the car entered the city, a thousand Jian Jian came muttering


    "and you? Are you hungry? " The rain looked back at her


    "Well! A little bit. " In fact, she is not hungry at all, but she knows that if she doesn''t say she is hungry, rain will not find a place to eat at this moment


    "OK! Eat before you go back to the hotel. " The rain said, turn the steering wheel and go another way


    what she doesn''t know is that what she looks good now is all that can be exchanged by countless pains


    "Well! I''ll go first and find a place Thousand cocoa said hand to push the door, and then found that thousand Jian Jian did not move, then rushed to her, "you do not come down?"


    "I want to go to the park with him." Qian Jian stretched out his hand and pointed to the rain


    "no, get out of the car." The rain is cold on one''s face. The special people are chilly


    "just go! Why are you so fierce! I hate it. You don''t do that to qiancoco. " Thousands of Jian Qi Huhu get off, very reluctant appearance


    as soon as she slammed the door, the rain started the car and left, giving people the illusion that Qian Jian would get on the car again


    "let''s go!" Thousand cocoa looked at her, the first to go in front


    "Hello! I said, "what''s that man''s name?" Thousand Jian Jian proud Jiao ground light lift chin, another pair of special drag appearance.Thousand cocoa because of her question, and slightly a Leng, because she even forgot to ask, what is the full name of the rain, so at this moment, even speechless.


    "Why, no one? You can''t even say a name. " A thousand Jian Jian curls his mouth.


    "What a shame! Don''t you ask yourself if you want to know? " Qian coco evaded the question. In fact, she also wanted to know. Therefore, it was more appropriate for Qian Jianjian to ask.


    "Ask yourself, think I dare not!" Qian Jianjian didn''t think so. Anyway, there was nothing she was afraid of.


    Thousand cocoa ignored her, said a few words to the waiter, and then was led to a quiet place.


    "Order what you want." When thousand cocoa sat down, he said something to thousand Jian Jian, and his eyes were fixed on the door.


    In fact, even now that Yu has accepted her, she has no sense of security, because this man is forced to come by himself, so she is very insecure.


    "I won''t be polite to you? It''s all dad''s money anyway. " Qian Jianjian took the menu and made a lot of dishes, but he didn''t care whether he could finish it or not.


    Thousand cocoa frowned, but did not say anything, with her theory too much, but will be angry.


    It''s better to follow her temperament. Anyway, it''s just food money. She doesn''t lack it.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you like to refute me most?" Thousand Jian Jian this words, listen to some of base, this other people refute her! She feels aggrieved. Let others ignore her! She felt uncomfortable again.


    "I''m too lazy to say that." Thousand cocoa even eyebrow also didn''t stir up, really don''t want to pay attention to her appearance.


    "Cut! It''s boring. " Qian Jianjian showed an uninteresting appearance, then suddenly waved his hand, "Hey, this way."


    It turned out that the rain stopped the car and came in.


    The rain frowned, but still walked quickly in the past.


    "Well, introduce yourself! My name is Qian Jian, and you? " Thousand Jian Jian face with a smile at him, a face of coquettish.


    The rain took a look at qiankeke. After that, she sat down next to her, took the cup and drank water. Then she came close to her ear and said softly, "what about you? Want to know? "


    "Well!" Thousand coco nodded, his name Ye! No wonder.


    Rain shallow hook lip angle, smile gradually thick staring at her, people feel inexplicable heartbeat.

 Chapter 1244

    "Why do you laugh like this? It''s creepy." Thousand cocoa tremble, inexplicably soft.


    "Hua Yu, my name." Rain put away the fun, is very serious.


    Qian Jianjian said, "what! I don''t know which Yi.


    "I know." Thousand cocoa pursed lips and smile, looking at the eyes of the rain, is a few more affectionate.


    "Which is it?" Thousand Jian Jian asked.


    "Just read more." Qian coco didn''t want to tell her.


    "If you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. What''s the good thing? I say hualuoyu. Do you know what our family does? Dare to fall in love with qiankeke, and be careful that my father will let someone break your leg. " Qian Jian doesn''t care which Yi he is. Anyway, just know his name.


    The rain glanced at her and said coldly, "if he has that ability."


    His legs are not at the disposal of anyone but himself.


    "Oh, it''s very tugging!" Qian Jianjian said, "I don''t know who my father is. That''s why he is so arrogant."


    "The king of gamblers! There''s nothing to be afraid of. " Rain cold Chi, to thousand cocoa poured a glass of water, put in front of her, "first drink some water, things in the morning is too salty."


    If the millet porridge she ate was ok, she snatched her own noodles.


    "Well! Thank you Thousand cocoa end, on the lips slowly drink.


    "Me too." Qianjian rushes to the rain. She hates the feeling of being treated coldly. You know, when she goes out, it''s a special favor in men''s eyes. When is she so neglected.


    "Pour it yourself." The tone of rain is very impolite.


    Thousand Jian Jian discontent, "I am also a girl, you can''t be so eccentric."


    "It''s none of my business." Rain a girl friend is not too much to see people, and how would care about other women.


    "It''s nothing to do with it. I''ll be your sister-in-law in the future. Although you may not pass my father''s test, don''t you think you should please me in advance? Maybe I''ll intercede with my dad for you? " Qian Jian tilted his head and looked at him flatteringly, thinking that he could pay attention to himself.


    "No, I''ve never failed in anything I want to do." The arrogance of the rain is really competing with his boss.


    "Oh! I really think of myself as an onion. I''m so angry. " Qian Jian frowned and asked, "go ahead! You are the son-in-law of which company, or the president of which multinational company, so that you are so arrogant. "


    "Neither." Rain is still indifferent, but can respond, has been very good.


    "What''s that for! It must not be a vagrant! " Thousands of Jian Jian said, eyes open more big.


    Rain frowned, "this, should not have to tell you just right."


    "Well! I was right, I said thousand cocoa, what do you want him to do! Is he handsome? It''s a little white face. " Qian Jianjian turns her mouth. No matter how handsome she is, she doesn''t like it if she has no other status blessing. But even so, she has to prove her charm to the other party.


    "Qian Jianjian, if you talk any more, you can go back to China now." Thousand cocoa angrily stare at her, "also, he does not need me to raise, besides, I also cannot raise."


    "If you don''t say it, why are you so loud?" Qian Jianjian saw that Qian coco seemed really angry, so he didn''t dare to do it wantonly.


    "If you don''t eat, go back to the hotel immediately." Qian Jianjian is a rare murderer of Qian Keke. The most annoying one among her brothers and sisters is not only because of her arrogance, but also because of Qian JUNHE.


    "Fierce what fierce, there is a boyfriend beside great ah! The people who are chasing me have already reached Yuhua Road. " Qian Jian rolled his eyes without good spirit.


    As for the Huayu road she mentioned, it is about two kilometers long.


    Such a look, the charm is unstoppable!


    "Even if it''s full of the whole city, it has nothing to do with me." Thousand cocoa said looked at the rain one eye, she cares about the person, always only he a just, other all can''t.


    Rain as if did not hear their conversation in general, staring at the information on the mobile phone slightly out of mind.


    The message was sent by Hua Qianyu, saying that the old man wanted to see him.


    But he didn''t want to see each other, but he couldn''t ignore his sister''s plea, so he was so tangled.


    "What are you doing?" Thousand cocoa worried asked, although he has always been silent, but his locked brow, let her care.


    "Nothing." Rain looked up at her and then laughed.


    But the smile is very shallow, very shallow, very difficult to capture.


    In this way, Qian Jian felt that the rain''s attitude towards Qian coco was nothing more than that. He didn''t really love Qian coco much.


    Well, it provides you with some opportunities, for example, to grab for yourself.Of course, a proud woman like her will never have a good result with such a man, but she just doesn''t want qiankeke to receive happiness, so once the man gives his heart to himself, that is the day she abandons him.


    Such an abacus is really good. Unfortunately, she miscalculated the strength of rain and the specificity of rain''s feelings.


    After lunch, I went straight back to the hotel.


    However, the rain did not bring Qian Jianjian to the presidential suite, but asked the front desk if there was any spare room.


    Fortunately, just met a check-out, so, just let Qianjian smoothly move in.


    "Where do you live! I want a room closer to you Thousand Jian Jian hand holding room card, not too satisfied with the appearance.


    "Don''t you hear me? This is the only room Thousand cocoa''s tone, is very bad, originally she and rain time has been enough less, and now she has a light bulb in, is really poking fire to the extreme.


    Qian Jian pursed, "I''ll sleep with you! It can''t be that you''ve already lived together! "


    Suddenly asked this question, Qian coco blushed. Although she said that she shared a room with the rain, they all slept separately.


    "Between lovers, is it strange to live together?" Rain know thousand cocoa thin skinned, so responded to her.


    "It''s not strange, but I didn''t expect that, you know, thousand cocoa in our family, that''s a rare kind of pure love, but in the current situation, pure love is not pure, that''s not necessarily, who knows if it''s pretending?" Thousand Jian Jian finish saying, evil smile.


    The rain cold hissed, but did not answer her question, just holding a thousand cocoa''s wrist, strode to the elevator.


    "Hello! My luggage, won''t you help me get it up? " Thousands of Jian Jian in the back, loud call.


    But the rain did not give her a look, directly into the elevator, and then closed the door.


    "Damn it, I''ll make you look good." Qian Jian was so angry that he yelled and stood there stamping his feet, hoping to make a hole in the floor of other people''s hotel.


    Unfortunately, no amount of swearing can get into each other''s ears, because the elevator number shows that they have reached the third floor.


    "I''m sorry! That''s what qianjianjian is. He''s very unruly and willful. " Qian coco apologizes to Yu. I''m sorry.


    "It''s her business. It''s none of your business. There''s no need to apologize for her." Rain looked down at her, then sighed.


    "I know, but anyway, she''s my sister, and I have that responsibility." Thousand cocoa don''t know, he is because of what and tightly frown, so, looking at his eyes, more a touch of worry.


    The rain sneered, "Well! younger sister! It''s a pity that she doesn''t appreciate it. Don''t you see? She''s been challenging you. "


    "Yes, but I don''t care, because apart from Qian Junxi, none of my brothers and sisters don''t bully me." Thousand cocoa think, if she everyone to their malicious to care about, then she, will certainly live very tired.

 Chapter 1245

    The rain looked at her, then held out her hand and took her shoulder


    "really?" Thousand coco a burst of joy, does his words represent a commitment


    "I lied to you." Rain, then, is completely a joke mentality


    Listen, it''s very unreal


    "I knew that." Thousand cocoa inevitable loss, but her face, still with a smile


    "I''ll go out later. Don''t run around, you know?" Rain warned that as long as she does not leave the hotel, it is safe


    "where to?" Thousand cocoa grabbed his sleeve, some of the worry was left behind


    "go to Hua''s house." The tone of rain, some dignified


    "we can leave Eagle City after we have dealt with the matter." It seems that Yu doesn''t like this city very much, although he was born here


    "where to?" Qian Keke would like to know if he included himself in his itinerary


    "anywhere, as long as it''s not here." The rain looked down at her


    "good." No matter where he goes, as long as he doesn''t leave without saying goodbye, she will never leave


    "I''ve always been obedient!" Qian Keke refuted him


    it''s just that he can''t see his own good. Everyone who knows her recognizes her character


    "no, I asked you to give up before, but I didn''t see you once." Rain teased her, no matter how bad she said to each other, she did not give up, this perseverance, not ordinary people can do


    "I gave up, but it hurts more to give up than to love, so I chose to stick to it. It turns out that I chose the right one, because now you belong to me." Thousand cocoa put his arms around his waist and put his face against his chest


    "sorry." Rain bows her head, kisses her on the top of her hair, and then takes her out of the elevator


    "no need to be sorry! As long as you are kind to me every day after that. " Thousand cocoa sweet smile, the past has become a memory, the future is the most need to cherish


    the rain''s heart, the moment of heavy, such a guarantee, he really can''t give her, because his work, doomed to see no future


    "why don''t you talk? My request is too much, isn''t it?" Thousand cocoa''s heart bottom a flustered, afraid he tired of oneself


    "no, it''s normal. I just don''t have confidence in myself." In other aspects, he can guarantee, but he is at a loss about the future


    when you open the door and enter the room, the heat outside is relieved instantly


    "are you going to have dinner at Hua''s tonight?" Thousand cocoa asked him, in order to prepare in advance


    "No." Rain answered quickly without hesitation


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." Thousand cocoa didn''t ask that she would go too, everything was just right


    the rain drops and sends a message to Hua Qianyu, telling her that she is in the past now


    "come on! No matter what happens, you must remember that I will always be on the same side with you. " Thousand cocoa said not to worry, that is false, but she is willing to face with an optimistic attitude, feeling that in this way, things can receive good results


    "I see, housekeeper, let''s go quickly!" Thousand cocoa hand to push him, pretending to dislike him


    "as for your sister, don''t let her temper go, OK?" Was pushed out of the door to the rain, or can not help but account for a more


    "mm-hmm! I see Thousand cocoa closed the door in front of him, and then pressed the monitor inside, looking at him helplessly shaking his head to leave


    the heart, inexplicably, is warm and uneasy


    but in terms of his personality, he will never be harmonious


    so I couldn''t help calling Hua Qianyu


    "Hello! Cocoa. " Hua Qianyu''s voice soon came, probably because the rain was going to Hua''s house, so she was very happy


    "Well! Sister Hua is good. The rain has just gone out. " Thousand cocoa happy greeting, let people sound, she is in a good mood."Yes, he sent a message to me. Thank you for thinking about me so much." Hua Qianyu thinks that the reason why the rain agrees to come here is that qiankeke has helped a lot


    in fact, it''s not because Yu attaches too much importance to her sister


    "I didn''t do anything! So, thank me, but I have one thing to ask Thousand cocoa reactive not by Lu, urgent explanation


    "what''s the matter?" Hua Qianyu has some doubts


    "that is, no matter what Yu says or does later, I hope you can stand on his side. Do you think so?" Qian Keke knows that her request is too much, but she is really worried that he will be injured


    "thank you, sister Hua." Thousand cocoa slightly relieved


    "you''re welcome. Don''t forget, he''s my brother, too." And he''s still a brother. He''s very different from those cousins


    "Well! Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye Get the other party''s guarantee, thousand cocoa is at ease a lot, but does not mean that she has been completely relieved


    "goodbye! I''ll get back to you later. " Hua Qianyu likes Qianke, not to mention now


    "OK, contact again." Thousand cocoa put away the phone, and then went to the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside in a daze


    the mobile phone sounds like a wake-up call. She just turns her head and looks at the location of the mobile phone. She doesn''t mean to answer, but the other party seems to be reluctant


    forced by helplessness, he had to walk over and pick it up


    "what''s the matter?" Thousand cocoa''s voice, put clearly impatient


    "what''s your room number, I''ll go to you." A thousand Jian Jian''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Listen, it''s very domineering


    in a few minutes, Qianjian has arrived


    "shut up." Thousand cocoa languidly sat on the sofa, some of the lack of interest


    "you''ve done everything, and you''re afraid I''ll say it! However, what I am more curious about is, what do you see in him! Is it just appearance? " Qian Jianjian determined that Yu was a man without money, so his tone was contemptuous


    "I didn''t order this suite, and he didn''t have the ability you imagined." Thousand cocoa even look at her are lazy, just thinking, rain to flower home


    "cut! You can cheat! You''re not the only one who can afford the house, and you''re not the boss of a big company. " Thousand Jian Jian said, hand picked pick rain on the side of the coat, the corner of the mouth stirred up a trace of evil smile

 Chapter 1246

    "No, I''m moving in here." After a week''s observation, a decision was made instantly.


    A thousand cocos a listen, this also got, "can''t."


    "Why not? Isn''t there another room here?" Qian Jian said and pushed open the door of the guest room.


    "He pays attention to personal privacy. It''s inconvenient for you to move in. What''s more, he has already reserved a room for you." Thousand cocoa is not brain water, so, how can promise her this unreasonable request.


    "What privacy! He must not be a underworld! Look at your nervousness. " Qian Jian didn''t listen to her, so he felt around the guest room casually, "it''s worthy of the presidential suite, even the guest room is so luxurious."


    "Qian Jian Jian, why don''t you tell me why you came to me! I think it would be better. " Thousand cocoa no intention to deal with her, so, want to make a quick decision, only in this way, can be able to fall in love with rain.


    "No purpose! I just want to come here and relax with you. " Qian Jian Jian is not stupid, so it is impossible to show his cards so soon.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" This reason, for thousand cocoa, is not half a silk convincing.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business, but what about your man? Why don''t you see him Qian Jian looked around and asked suspiciously.


    Thousand cocoa speechless rolled a white eye, then reply, "something went out."


    "Oh! So I went out! You said, "did he go to see another woman without telling you?" Qian Jian is stirring up dissension.


    "What are you trying to express?" Qian coco doesn''t like the weird things in her words.


    Qian Jianjian shrugged, "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Let me get this straight! If you help your brother to persuade me, I would advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, because I can never be on his side. " Qian Keke shows her attitude. Even if Qian JUNHE doesn''t find anyone to harm her, as far as Qian family is concerned, the person she supports will always be only Qian Junxi.


    "Why? My brother, where did he offend you! You don''t like to see him so much. " Qian Jianjian is not very happy to stare at Qian Keke, think she is too much.


    Because in her heart, her big brother is always the best.


    "Did something offend me? You should ask him about it, not me. " Thousand cocoa despise tunnel, don''t believe, thousand JUNHE to oneself of those shameful activities, she will know nothing.


    "I know, you just can''t see if my brother is capable, right? That''s why he is so targeted." Qianjian has its own set of cognitive standards.


    Because, although qianjunhe is not good at qiankeke, he still dotes on his own sister.


    "If you like to think that way, I can''t help it, but I hope you don''t help it." Thousand cocoa leering at her, mouth hook with a cold smile.


    She didn''t like either of them, either superficially or privately.


    "What''s helping the tyrant! Don''t speak so ill of my brother Qian Jianjian was very impatient, "to say this, I would also like to say that you are helping the tyrant? I know that my brother has paid a lot to the company, but he still has to support a person who has no contribution to the company to be the successor. I really doubt if your brain is in the water. "


    "Are you sure it''s giving, not filling your own pockets?" Thousand cocoa words to take thorn, looking at her eyes, a little more contempt.


    Thousand Jian Jian gas feet a stamp, "thousand coco, you don''t spit out blood, careful I accuse you frame up."


    "Whether it''s a false accusation, your brother knows best that I don''t have any idea about the company, so don''t try to get any benefits from me." Thousand cocoa repeatedly explained, hope thousand Jian Jian no longer follow him in a hurry.


    "Cut! What good can your share offer us! Thousand cocoa, you also see yourself too important Qian Jianjian smiles lightly. What''s hateful is that the elder brother said that only when he won over Qian Keke can he have the chance to become the president.


    But what they are looking for is not the equity in qiankeke''s hands, but the percentage in her mother''s hands.


    "It''s better. Go back to your room! I''ll call you at dinner Qiankeke waved her hand to let her go.


    "Don''t call me. I''ll go out by myself." Qian Jian doesn''t want to play with her at all, but it''s hard to break her brother''s life.


    "That would be the best." Thousand coco long for her like this, anyway, as long as you don''t pester yourself, where does she go?


    Qian Jian stretched out his hand, "where''s the card?"


    "What card?" Thousand cocoa is at a loss.


    "Bank card, of course! It always costs money to go out and play Qian Jian took it for granted that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his move.


    Thousand cocoa instant smile, "why should I give you this."


    "Simple, aren''t you my sister? Since it''s my sister, you should give me money. " Qian Jianjian has her reasons, right or wrong."Well, you really think too much. Besides, although we are sisters, we don''t kiss each other. I hope you can understand that." Qian Keke knows that after the first time, there will be a second time for many things, so she will never give her the money today.


    "No, I won''t, will I? I asked him for the number of Hua Jianyu''s phone call. " Thousand Jian Jian Jian se tunnel, all like this, don''t believe she don''t give.


    "You dare." Thousand coco a burst of chagrin, if she really with rain hand for money, this lost, not only her face, but also their own also together to her lost.


    Qian Jianjian shrugged, "you can have a try."


    "Just this once, never again." Thousand cocoa said, went to take out his bag, took out a card to her, "initial password."


    "Wow! Handsome enough, I don''t even change the password, and I''m not afraid of being stolen. " Qian Jianjian took the card and said, "thank you."


    Thousand cocoa ignore her, just sneer, because the money of the card is not much, it is only 100000, not enough for her to spend a night.


    "But are you sure this card has money?" Qian Jianjian is a little worried. She thinks she is too straightforward.


    "If you don''t want it, give it back to me." Thousand cocoa said to reach out to grab back.


    Thousands of Jian Jian instantly back a few steps, "then how can it be, this to my hand things, do you think you can come back?"


    "Then get out of here." Thousand coco drive people, she is worrying about the rain now? I don''t have any spare thoughts to deal with her.


    "Just go away, but it''s agreed that I''ll move here tomorrow." Thousand Jian Jian finish saying, is very pleased to go out, think of thousand cocoa this card, how should have a million, can be enough for her to have a good play.


    Space, finally quiet down, but for thousands of cocoa, the heart is not calm for a long time.


    Such a kind of thinking extends to the rain.


    Because his car stopped at the gate of Hua''s house, but his people didn''t get off.


    Until he saw Hua Qianyu coming out, he opened the door and stepped out of his long leg.

 Chapter 1247

    "Rain." Hua Qianyu couldn''t hide his happiness. He stretched out his hand intimately and wanted to cover him.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the rain actually put aside, feeling a little emotional.


    Hua Qianyu didn''t care. It was a great blessing for her to find her brother.


    "Go in! Everybody''s waiting? "


    "Are they all here?" It saves a lot of trouble.


    Flower thousand language nods, "yes, all in, everybody hears to find you, everybody is very excited."


    "Not really!" The rain laughs sarcastically, looks up at the house number of the flower family, and then nuzui.


    In the face of his attitude, Hua Qianyu was a little embarrassed, but he still wanted to explain, "I don''t know what kind of thoughts other people have, but my grandfather and I are absolutely happy."


    "Originally, do you know the darkness of the flower family?" Rain side head look at her, also don''t know, why oneself can be so sarcastic to her, may be because, she is now a member of the flower family!


    Hua Qianyu pursed her lips. "In fact, it''s not just the flower family. Looking at it, there is no big family that is completely clean. After all, people''s hearts are always uneven."


    "So it is." Rain nodded in agreement.


    "Zhuoyu, before you go in, I''ll give you a shot. The second uncle and the third uncle may question your identity, so you can say everything, and grandfather will solve it, OK?" Flower thousand words carefully exhort, afraid will make a unhappy parting.


    Rain sneered, "why should I get used to them."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll suffer." Hua Qianyu is very worried. He has been living in Hua''s family for a long time and has some coping skills. But he is different. When he doesn''t know anything, he is easy to be brought into rhythm by someone who has a heart.


    "If I don''t let people suffer, I should have Amitabha." Rain said finishing the clothes on the lower body, and then stride in.


    Hua Qianyu felt that he was talking big, so he quickly followed, "I''m not joking with you, they are really hard to deal with, and those cousins and cousins are not fuel-efficient lights."


    "I know." If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t have come.


    "No, you don''t know, in the eyes of outsiders, the flower family is very harmonious, but only when there is life in it can you find that it''s just something on the surface." Hua Qianyu really wants to open his brain and force in what he knows, so as not to make him suffer a dumb loss without knowing it.


    "No problem." Rain lips smile, just a look up, the pace has stopped.


    Because the front has been full of people, each with an interesting look at him.


    "You said that you are the eldest grandson of our flower family, huazhuoyu?" The first person to question is the second uncle of Hua Yunshen and Yu.


    "It''s not like I said it." Rain''s brain, quickly flashed each other''s information, Hua Yunshen, Huajia Huizhi group president, has a son and a daughter.


    "Do you mean we press our heads?" A scornful voice came into his ear.


    Side head sees, eyebrow Yu a Xuan, "seeming to be like this right."


    Hua Yunze, deputy general manager of Huizhi group and third uncle of Yu, has two women and a man.


    "What''s your attitude? Why, because you look a little similar to our elder brother, do you think it''s our flower family''s seed? I tell you, just because the old man is easy to fool doesn''t mean that we are easy to fool. " Hua Yunze sneered, looking down on people.


    Rain shook his head, "wrong, different road, do not conspire, I can never surrender identity, and you company."


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Hua Yunze strides forward and grabs the collar of the rain.


    "Third uncle, calm down!" Flower thousand language see this, quickly reach out to break each other''s hand.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the rain gently pushed her away, and then squeezed each other''s wrist, "I advise you, it''s better to be civilized, do it, you will never be my opponent."


    "Oh! Bullying old people? My father is old, but I''m not old Spend the universe languid forward, "at the beginning, I thought you were the old sister''s boyfriend, who knows, is a fraud."


    "Have you seen him?" Hua Yinglan frowned and asked, how do you feel that you are covered in the drum.


    "Yes, why not? It''s very impolite." Flower universe disdain tunnel, looking at the eyes of the rain, is contemptuous.


    This person, grandfather also trouble to find back, also don''t know, is to figure him what.


    "What do you do? Isn''t it that we, the people of the flower family, just do DNA? " The speaker is rain''s aunt, flowers and clouds fall.


    "Auntie, is this still useful? It looks like a fake. " Don''t be brothers with this kind of people if you spend time talking to the universe.


    "Shut up and let the guests in." Inside, there was a majestic voice.


    People, although not very welcome to the rain, but due to the reason of the old man, had to retreat to both sides."Let''s go!" Hua Qianyu smiles at the rain, and then pulls him in.


    "Grandfather really is, also don''t check first probe, affirm that that person is own grandson, isn''t old eye faint." Flower universe meaning is difficult to level, but a man around him, showed a thoughtful expression.


    And he is Hua Yunshen''s son, Hua Bingyi.


    This man is handsome and gentle, but very lethal.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Hua Yinglan leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    "Watch it change." Hua Bingyi said, strode to follow in.


    Hua family, the rain is not the first time to come, but with this big battle of welcome, it is the first time.


    "Zhuoyu, come here. Come to my grandfather." The old man''s gratification may be due to his excitement! It''s all red.


    "Sorry, please don''t identify relatives." This is what he said last time and still says now.


    "Dad, you heard that. People don''t admit it''s your grandson at all. Why force it?" Hua Yunze is very dissatisfied, because once Hua Yuyu comes back, the company has nothing to do with its son.


    Unfortunately, the old man didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just walked to the front of the rain and held him, "I''m sorry! I''ve worked hard all these years. "


    "Don''t be hypocritical with me." Rain drew back his hand, to the old man, special don''t wait to see.


    "Yu, you can''t do this to your grandfather." Hua Qianyu is nearby, whispering.


    "Yes? I''m sorry to forget that he''s your grandfather, but I don''t have to say that he''s not your grandfather. " Rain eyes light cold, abandoned his people, not worthy to be his grandfather.


    "In that case, why did you come?" A cold female voice, from far to near.


    Rain brow tip a pick, turn round to see always people, "because I want to come to have a look, this ugly faces."


    "Including yourself?" The woman is Hua Yunze''s eldest daughter. Hua xueruo may be the only reasonable person in Hua family.


    "How can we see that?" The tone of the rain, slightly eased, feeling that he had some respect for huaxueruo.


    "Don''t you mean that you are also a member of the flower family? I''ve heard that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together Hua xueruo finished, gave him a business card, "if you have any legal problems, you can consult with me."


    "No need." The rain didn''t reach out to pick it up, but Hua Qianyu helped him pick it up.


    "This elder brother, how to see everyone is such a bad temper, elder sister, don''t pay attention to her." It''s a crisp voice. I''m not old enough.


    Rain looked in the past, this is not the last time asked to spend thousands of language money that little girl?


    "Shallow foam, don''t talk." Flower snow if reprimand sound.


    "Well, I don''t say it." Flower shallow foam pursed to one side.

 Chapter 1248

    "Come on, sit down and talk first." The old man can''t stand for long, so please sit down.


    But I haven''t sat down yet? Then he saw two middle-aged ladies coming in a hurry.


    "What about people? Did you really find it? " The speaker is Qiao Chu, Hua Yunshen''s wife.


    "Are you sure it''s not a fake?" Then the question is Hua Yunze''s wife Jianyi.


    Rain''s eyes, one by one swept, and then turned away, without a trace of hesitation.


    "Rain, and so on." Hua Qianyu grabbed his wrist and said, "give me face."


    "I''ve seen all the people I should see, so there''s no need to stay." Rain looked at her, only to find that in this home, she is so out of place, "and, if you want to go with me, you will know that I will raise you, I am more than enough."


    Hua Qianyu shook his head, "no, I promised my grandfather that I would always accompany him."


    "Whatever you want." Rain took back his hand, then turned his head and looked at the old man, "in fact, I thank you very much for abandoning me."


    "No, chuiyu, have you misunderstood something? We didn''t abandon you." The old man''s voice trembled. He wanted to catch him, but his heart was more than his strength.


    "It''s just lost. How can it be said to be abandoned?" When Qiao Chu said this, he took a look at Jane.


    "Lost? Lost in a welfare home more than 100 kilometers away from Eagle City? " Rain funny tunnel, cold eyes, light swept by.


    As soon as Jane was swept away by him, her heart was in a panic, but she soon returned to normal. "Isn''t this just the phenomenon of being lost?"


    "Sure enough, people who have done bad things will never admit that they have done it." After the rain had finished, he walked out with great strides.


    Flower thousand language see this, quickly chase out.


    Unfortunately, there was no time to say a word. I could only watch him drive away.


    "Are you all happy! Did I ask you to join in the fun? " The old man was furious, blushing and staring at the whole room.


    "Aren''t we afraid that you will be cheated? Look what you said Flower cloud deep frown, feel that some of the old man too believe people.


    "In addition to you cheat me, who else can cheat me? Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking in your hearts." The old man''s rage should not be ignored.


    "Don''t scold me. I have no interest in your old fortune." The speaker is Hua xueruo, with a clear voice and some arrogance.


    "Xue Ruo, what are you not interested in! I don''t want to apologize to my grandfather. " Jane pulled her daughter to apologize to the old man.


    Flower snow if helpless smile, "I say mom, you! Don''t worry about it for me. My grandfather doesn''t care about it. I''m leaving. I have a case to appear in court. "


    Finish saying, sneer at the people around, is very natural and unrestrained went out.


    Out to the door, found that flower thousand language a face of depression standing there, can''t help but go to pat her shoulder.


    "Sister Qianyu, don''t be sad. I think he needs a process to adapt."


    "Don''t you think he''s fake?" Hua Qianyu looks at her happily.


    "Why, what a smart man grandfather is! How can you even admit that your grandson is wrong? " Flower snow if smile, "however, that kid''s momentum is good."


    "What boy, he is several years older than you." Hua Qianyu frowned and thought she was not big or small.


    "Cut! That''s three years older. I''m gone. " Hua xueruo waved to her and left the car.


    Flower thousand words heavy sigh tone, this just helplessly turn round to enter a room.


    "The man has gone?" When the old man saw her like this, he asked painfully.


    "Well! He seems to be very resistant to us Flower thousand language some frustration, rain to her, before clearly is not like this, but these two days, but there has been a qualitative change.


    "He knows himself well! It''s not good to know that you are fake and shoddy, so you don''t dare to stay too long to avoid being torn down. " Hua universe turns his mouth, no matter whether he is Hua Zhuoyu or not, he doesn''t like this person anyway.


    "Don''t talk about it. Grandfather said he was him." Although Hua Bingyi is in the solution, but the corner of his mouth, but evoke a mocking smile.


    Just this words, flower cloud Ze a listen to then not happy, "you pour is good mood, dare feeling is because can''t affect you."


    "Third uncle is joking. I''m just talking about the matter. I can''t say I''m in a good mood." Flower ice Yi frown, feel once be entangled by the other party, that can be endless rhythm.


    "Who knows! After all, our universe, but every step of your good skills There is something in Jane''s words. She stares at Hua Bingyi in a strange way.


    "I said," are you ok! Then he turned the spear on my son The other side said so, of course, Joe Chu did not like it.


    "That''s not because he ran my son first." As soon as Jane turned her lips, although they were friendly on the surface, they began to turn against each other when it came to interests."Oh! Stop arguing and think about how to solve the problem in front of you! That man, is he really the one we spend? Grandpa, are you sure? " Hua Yinglan asks anxiously, is worried, the other party is really Hua Zhuoyu, if that is the case, the grandfather will definitely give him the equity in his hand.


    And these people, they don''t even get a scum.


    "Here is the inspection report you want." The old man said, throwing a document to them.


    "Well, when was it made?" Everyone, with doubts on his face, thought that there was no time to do anything?


    "Qianyu went to the hotel where he stayed, took back some things and let his friends rush out." The old man said, his eyes swept the crowd one by one, "so, do you still have doubts?"


    "Grandfather, why did he come to me! It''s not for wisdom, is it The flower universe is a little anxious.


    "Dad, I said first, you can''t give him your shares easily." Flower cloud Ze also some nervous, have to say, the two father and son all want to go together, afraid of rain will enter Huizhi.


    The old man''s eyes stare again, "you think he looks like you! What we are looking at is the immediate interests. "


    "Don''t we want to carry forward the flower family? Look what you say, it''s like we''ve done harm to the flower family. " Hua Yunze is very indignant about this.


    "Yunze, stop talking. Let''s prepare a welcome banquet! The eldest grandson of the flower family has been found. It''s time to celebrate. " The flower cloud deeply flushed him to make the next eyelid, let him be raised some sensitive topic at this time.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Hua Yunluo volunteered. It seems that she likes rain very much.


    The old man took a look at her, then nodded, "OK, Yunluo! It''s up to you. "


    "Don''t worry! I will do it well. " Flower cloud falls, eager to try, a face of excited expression.


    "Sister-in-law, what can we do? If it''s up to you, the outsider will know what to think about our flower family! Let a married man do such an important thing. " Qiaochu was so weird that he was afraid of falling flowers and clouds. He first established a relationship with the other party, and then got benefits from it.


    "Yes, so welcome to the banquet! I''d better take care of it with my sister-in-law. I won''t trouble my sister-in-law. " Jane also thought of this, quickly joined the topic.

 Chapter 1249

    Flower cloud falls helpless, had to spread a hand, "OK! It''s up to you. I''m enjoying myself? It seems that there''s nothing wrong with me here, Dad! I''m going back. "


    "Well, go!" The old man waved his hand to let her go.


    "I''ll come back to see you tomorrow and take you to the hospital for another check-up." Flower cloud fall see don''t worry about nephew''s affair, also give up.


    "No, Dad, we''ll take them to the hospital. My sister-in-law is still at home to teach her husband and children! I''ve heard that your daughter seems to fall in love with someone she shouldn''t like and refuses to go home. " Qiao Chu sneers at a tunnel, don''t think oneself don''t know her careful thinking, so try to please the old man, isn''t it for the sake of his hand that 30% equity?


    "You Forget it Hua Yunluo wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and went out in anger.


    "Look at you, both of you. You''re out of sight and out of mind." Don''t think he doesn''t know anything. In fact, his heart is like a mirror?


    "Let''s go out first! Grandpa, it''s time for him to take the medicine. " Hua Qianyu said with a smile.


    "That''s true. What''s the matter with us!"


    "That''s it." Unwilling voice, go farther and farther, until can not hear, it is quiet down.


    "Alas The old man sighed, his eyes reddening slightly.


    Flower thousand language see this, quickly help him back to the room.


    "Don''t think too much, grandfather. It''s important to be healthy." Hua Qianyu poured medicine for him and comforted him.


    "I know, but the rain can''t be solved. I''m not at ease." The old man took the medicine and drank it with water.


    Hua Qianyu smiles, "there will always be a way. I''ll try to persuade him another day."


    "Well, now I am! I can only trust you. " The old man reached out and patted her hand.


    "Rain, he just a little hard mouth, so you are angry with him." Flower thousand language continue to comfort him, this person is old! I think too much, but it''s not good for my health.


    "How could I be angry with him! Anyway, we owe him. So, go and see what he needs. Come back and tell me The old man is always worried, so


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow. That''s all for today. Let''s calm each other down. What do you think?" Hua Qianyu asked tentatively, if he said no, she would go to finish the matter even if she stayed up all night.


    Fortunately, the old man nodded, "OK, let''s do it first! Do your own work, too! I''ll be alone. "


    "Well! Call me if you have anything Hua Qianyu got up and poured him a glass of water. Then he went out safely.


    I don''t know if the rain has returned to the hotel.


    Such a thought, she took out the phone, to thousand cocoa called in the past.


    "Hello! Sister Hua Thousand cocoa''s voice, listen to some urgent, because she has been waiting for news.


    "Coco, has the rain come back?" Hua Qianyu is a little tired, because she feels that the rain seems to have misunderstood something about herself, which makes her particularly frustrated.


    "Not yet? What happened? " Thousand coco uneasily asked, intuition tells oneself, this time meet, not very harmonious.


    "It''s no big deal. After he goes back, you can comfort him for me." The only thing huaqianyu can ask for is qiankeke.


    "Well, what about you? It''s all right! " Thousand cocoa still don''t forget, care about the future big sister-in-law.


    "Well! I''m fine. I''m in touch. " Hua Qianyu looks at her own Hua Bingyi, and then comes such a sentence.


    "Good bye!" Thousand cocoa hung up the phone, looking at the door in a daze, very worried about the rain mood, but not good to call him, think he now, should need to be alone time.


    Hua Qianyu put away the phone, and then gave Hua Bingyi a smile.


    "Happy? I found my brother. " Hua Bing returns with her smile, but there is a color of mockery.


    "Well! Happy. " Flower thousand language is really happy, so, there is no meaning to cheat each other.


    "Did grandfather say what to do next?" Hua Bingyi''s question is just a conversation.


    Flower thousand language shook his head, "no, but in my opinion, should be to let the rain recognize their ancestors first! After all, we''ve been looking for him for so long. "


    "Do you all know him well?" Hua Bingyi gently shakes her head and laughs playfully.


    "What does that mean?" Hua Qianyu doesn''t know much about it.


    "What he was doing before, and why he came to the flower house, should we have a good understanding of all these! Why, don''t you know? " Flower ice Yi a face of amazement, feel very bandit Yi can think.


    "Bingyi, what are you worried about? Is Huizhi the president of Huizhi? " Hua Qianyu is not stupid. I feel that this is the only thing the other party is worried about.


    Can spend ice Yi but indifferent smile, "do you think, he will be my opponent?""Don''t worry! He doesn''t have any idea of this position. " Flower thousand language ridicule of way, own this cousin, is what kind of a mind, how can she not know.


    "Did he say that himself? It''s just what you think. " Hua Bingyi didn''t seem to let it go, so some of them were aggressive.


    "Does that make a difference?" Hua Qianyu doesn''t like to be enemies. As far as the whole Hua family is concerned, she is the best one to bully, but it doesn''t mean that she will let others bully her brother.


    "Of course, the difference lies in whether you take the initiative or not. Forget it, you don''t understand what you say. You''d better sell your flowers!" Flower ice Yi finish saying light hook under the corner of the mouth, turn to leave.


    Hua Qianyu''s hand, tightly clenched, and then slowly released.


    "Sister Qianyu, do you really want to beat up the second brother?" Flower shallow foam didn''t know where to come out, a face resentful tunnel.


    The reason why she calls Hua Bingyi the second elder brother is that his position belongs to Yu. Although he has been lost, his identity will not change. Anyway, he is the eldest grandson of the Hua family.


    "No, why don''t you go back? It''s time for your aunt to curse again." Hua Qianyu reminds her.


    "Just scold! Anyway, it''s not like I didn''t scold you. " Flower shallow foam is very disapproval, very casually sat on the side of the swing.


    "Then you stay by yourself! I have something else to do Spend a thousand words to say to see time, it''s time to prepare dinner for grandfather.


    Although there is a crowd at home, as long as she is at home, her grandfather''s food is all done by herself.


    "Go, go! I''m blowing here myself. By the way, I wonder if I want to leave. " Flower shallow foam a face annoys tunnel.


    "Why do you think so?" After listening to a thousand words, I can''t help it.


    "It''s not my mother. She always controls my pocket money." Flower shallow foam said pursed his mouth, there is not a swing.


    Hua Qianyu didn''t speak any more, for fear that she would ask for money from herself again, so she left in a hurry when she didn''t hear her words.


    "Sister Qianyu, why are you in such a hurry! I haven''t finished yet? " Flower shallow foam a burst of chagrin, originally wanted to let her sympathize with their own, did not think this move does not work.


    "Next time! Next time I''ll be fine. Now I''m going to prepare food for my grandfather. " Flower thousand language head also don''t return, the footstep quickly walked toward the position of the kitchen.


    And here, Qianke, who is waiting for the rain, looks at the door being pushed open slowly

 Chapter 1250

    But it was not rain, but a man in a black suit.


    This sense of surprise made her get up and hide behind the sofa.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Miss coco, please come with me." The man said that, that is quite polite.


    "Are you my second brother''s man?" Thousand cocoa mentioned the heart, slightly relaxed some, because she knows very well, thousand Jun crane won''t really kill himself, but, a little let her very uneasy, because he will take his threat thousand Jun Xi.


    the other side did not answer this question, but just kept repeating the question just now. "Miss coco, please come with me first!"


    "What if I don''t?" Thousand cocoa bite lips, don''t know each other, is how to come in, and how to know oneself live here.


    It''s hard to say that Qian Jian told them that they couldn''t.


    "Then I''ll be very polite." The other side sneered coldly. If it wasn''t for the other side''s explanation, he couldn''t hurt her. Why should he talk so much nonsense.


    "Yes? I''d like to see how you can be rude. " A cold voice sounded from behind the man.


    With a trace of the casual factor, slightly through the lazy breath, I feel that I don''t pay attention to each other at all.


    The man''s instant turn, after the quick punch, unfortunately, he did not even touch the other party''s clothes, he has been subdued by the other party.


    "Who are you?" Now, it''s the man''s turn to ask the question.


    "Why, you''ve come to see me. Don''t you know who I am?" Rain said to start slightly with the force, let the other party for this and pain gnash teeth.


    "If you are wise, let me go, or you will look good later." Men want to take back their hands, but the strength is not enough.


    If you want to move your foot, you can still be trampled by the other person''s foot, that is to say, you can''t move at all.


    "No, I''m good-looking. I don''t need you to make me look good." Rain said a force, issued a click sound.


    Then, there was a sad cry, and he took other people''s arms off like this.


    Listen to thousand COCO for a while of creepy, eyes open ground stare at him to see, good fear next second, the victim will become himself.


    "Go away! Go back and tell qianjunhe not to touch my people, or I will make him have no turning power. " Rain said with a kick, the other side to push out, the door was also thrown.


    "That..." Qiankeke saw his violent scene for the first time, so he did not know what to say.


    The brow tip of the rain picks, the vision is direct to her, "before opening the door, you don''t look at one eye?"


    "I didn''t open the door. He opened it himself." Thousand cocoa is not wronged, feel framed.


    "Open the door by yourself?" Rain fold body back to see, and then burst a rude sentence, directly to the front desk to call, said to strengthen the suite security system.


    "Or, let''s change hotels!" Thousand cocoa feel, the other side already know this place, that is to say, already not safe.


    The rain thought about it, and then asked her, "are you sure you want to change it?"


    "Well! I feel like we''re going to stay in Eagle City for a long time, and it''s not good to stay in hotels all the time. " This is the idea of thousand cocos.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Rain said finished, took out the phone, dial the group number out.


    Over there, there was a quick response.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice, it sounds very impatient.


    "Uncle, lend me your house in Eagle City." Rain ignored each other''s impatience, is very serious put forward their own requirements.


    There, there was silence, and then he asked, "how do you know I have a house in Eagle City?"


    "Easy, search your information, and then..." The rest of the words, rain did not finish, but know he can understand.


    "Damn, you''re peeping at my personal information again." Huangfu Shaoqing is very angry, but now he can''t do anything about it.


    "So, is that ok?" Rain for his accusation, do not refute, after all, this is a hacker, it is a violation of the law.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said, "can I say no? You''ve asked. "


    "Thank you, uncle!" Rain knows how to grasp the opportunity, also know how to ignore each other''s words.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, thank you. I haven''t even lived in that house once, so you boy, take it easy for me, you know?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, fearing that he would destroy his good house.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not Qian Qian. I can''t blow up the house for you. " Rain rolled a white eye, directly pull son to lie gun.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave a slight smile and then said, "don''t let him hear you, or he will let you know how unfortunate it is to be taken out with a gun."


    "Please think twice." Rain said it seriously.


    "Hum!" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, then hung up.


    The rain chief let out a sigh and escaped a disaster."What''s the matter?" Thousand cocoa unknown, so worried to ask.


    "It''s OK. We''ll check out tomorrow." Rain said to her.


    "Have you found a new hotel?" Thousand cocoa curiously ask.


    "It''s not a hotel, it''s a villa." Moreover, it is a villa that the owner has no time to live in.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing''s?" Qian Ke asked tentatively.


    Rain surprised at her, "guess."


    "I''ve heard something about your conversation. It''s all pieced together." Thousands of cocoa said tangled frown, "just like this, really can?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. Anyway, the house is empty. Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t have other hobbies, so he likes to invest in real estate in major cities." Yu appreciates this behavior of Huangfu Shaoqing, because real estate is a product that can be appreciated.


    "So he''s not very rich?" Qianke envies the tunnel, but not the money, but the feeling of home in every city.


    Rain nodded, "if you don''t have money, can you afford my boss?"


    Finish saying, the corner of the mouth tiny of start up, is not clear, eldest brother whether know her husband so rich.


    "Well! Is your boss good at spending money? " Qian coco doesn''t understand. Since he is the boss, he should have a lot of money. After all, magic is a very profitable organization.


    "To be exact, my boss likes money very much. Well, don''t ask for any more information. Let''s go out for dinner." Rain said to reach out to pull her.


    But she was a embrace of the waist, "I''m not hungry."


    Small face, close to his chest, voice, soft waxy.


    "But I''m hungry." Rain to her body, gently push away, let her face-to-face communication with themselves.


    "Well, are you sure you''re ok?" Qian coco asked carefully, because he didn''t know what he had experienced in the flower house, so at this moment, he was worried about his mood.


    "Do you think I have something to do now?" The rain sneered, just a flower family, it is not worth him to grieve.


    "Is it really all right?" Thousand cocoa repeatedly confirm, but he is to recognize their ancestors, can not it?


    The rain rolled a white eye, then helpless way: "you want me to repeat how many times will believe."


    "I''ll ask you one more question, just one." Thousand cocoa said and stretched out a finger.


    "What''s the problem?" Rain''s brow, wrinkle that is more tight, also fortunately is thousand cocoa, feel this if change other people''s words, he minute minute will be angry.


    "That''s right. Do you know your ancestors?" Thousand cocoa asked, subconsciously shook the body, afraid that he would scold himself.


    Rain Nu mouth, and then asked her, "do you think I recognize it?"


    "I don''t know! That''s why I asked you Thousand coco a face of loss.

 Chapter 1251

    "No need." The rain is cool.


    From the moment they abandoned him, it showed that they did not regard him as a member of the flower family. In this case, why did he stick his hot face on other people''s cold butt.


    Such a flattering behavior is not in his character.


    "But sister Hua..." For Huajia, qiankeke doesn''t have many ideas, but what she cares about is not those people, but huaqianyu.


    "That home is not likely to accommodate her. When I leave, I should take her with me. Of course, with her consent." And he, in this life will not be admitted to the flower house, this is his only pride.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "that you, have mentioned this matter with her?"


    "Well! When I was at the flower house, I made a rough statement. " Rain this time, not all things stuffy in the bottom of my heart, but learned to pour out, this for his life, but a big change.


    "What''s her reaction?" Qian coco is especially concerned about his affairs.


    The rain was silent for a few seconds, then said: "don''t talk about this, call your sister, let''s go to dinner."


    Although, he is very tired of this thousand Jian Jian, but because it is her sister, he will try to accept her existence.


    "Don''t call her. She''s out on her own." Knowing that he didn''t want to talk any more, qiankeke stopped asking.


    Everyone should have a degree, and so is being a man.


    "She doesn''t know the way, so you have to do it yourself?" Asked the rain in surprise.


    Thousand cocoa look at him, "you really believe that she does not know the way, in my opinion, that is just an excuse, the purpose of trying to instigate me."


    Before, she really thought so, but now, she doesn''t think so.


    "So, did she provoke that man?" If so, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "I don''t know." Thousand cocoa shook his head, although, she also think so, but before getting the exact evidence, it''s really hard to say.


    Rain nodded, "it''s OK, I''ll find out."


    "Well! I believe you. " Thousand cocoa sweet smile, just looking at his eyes, there is a bit of helplessness.


    Although he accepted himself, she knew very well that his heart was not completely opened for her, so in other words, she couldn''t touch his heart, just swam around.


    They didn''t expect to meet Shi an.


    "What a coincidence, I''m still thinking, when are you free? How about this! It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s do it tonight! I''ll treat you to dinner. " Because she said that the man was her bodyguard, Shi an didn''t consider the rain at all.


    Thousand cocoa looked at the rain, is very intimate to ask: "can we together?"


    "Well, you should ask him." Rain looked at each other''s eyes, a bit more provocative.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Anything." When an a listen, hastened to make a stand.


    "Let''s do it together." Rain indifferent and road, went to a relatively quiet table to sit down.


    But Shi an misunderstood and thought that the other party was creating opportunities for himself, so he said to Qian Keke, "let''s find a place to sit too!"


    "Well! Why do you want to find it? Didn''t you say you wanted to come together? " Qian coco doesn''t quite understand.


    "What? Are you with me? With your bodyguard? " Shi an asked uncertainly.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, and then said: "in fact, he is not a bodyguard, but my boyfriend."


    Last time we met, because there was no definite relationship, so she didn''t want such an introduction, but now it''s completely different.


    "Man A boyfriend? " When an was scared, almost stuttered, eyes, also swept to the rain not far away, but the other side did not look at this, but face the window in the phone.


    "Well! Sorry, last time I was angry with him, so I said he was my bodyguard. " Thousand coco embarrassed tunnel, pretty face, slightly suffused with red.


    When Ann took a deep breath, and then pretended to have nothing to do with the smile, "so it is."


    "Isn''t that what it is? let''s go! We''ll go there, too. " Thousand coco single-minded, all on the rain, so, how can you feel, from other people''s secret love.


    Shi an was a little bit deterred, but things had already been like this, so she had to walk with her.


    Rain, seeing them coming, just looked back and continued to talk with others.


    But they didn''t understand what they were saying, because they were not familiar with the language.


    "Whatever you want to eat, please order. It''s my treat today." Shi an''s heart is repressed at the moment, but the ostentatious words still need to be said.


    "In that case, I''m going to kill you." Thousands of ridiculous, beautiful as the summer sun.


    Rain on this, and slightly frowned, and then a few words ended the call."Don''t order anything too spicy." Man, give orders overbearing.


    "Why?" Thousands of cocoa at a loss.


    "Your stomach will be upset." With that, he reached out and helped her with her hair. It felt like he was on purpose.


    Because last time, Shi an seemed to have done such a move to qiankeke.


    Visible, he has been paying attention to, is really a man.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Thousand cocoa happy promise, anyway, as long as it is for their own good, she will not refuse.


    "Do you have a stomachache? I know a good doctor, a gastroenterologist When an a listen, hasten way.


    Thousand cocoa''s mouth moved, just want to answer, but rain to grab the first, "no, we know the authority."


    "Oh! That''s it When an smile, some of the bitterness.


    Thousand cocoa looked at the rain suspiciously, does he know the authority? I don''t know.


    But think about it and feel normal, after all, he is a magic person.


    So I didn''t say anything.


    Even the tension between the two men was not felt.


    "Drink water." Rain to thousand cocoa, poured a glass of water.


    "I''m not thirsty." Thousand coco difficult tunnel, some doubt his abnormal type considerate.


    "Are you sure?" The sight of the rain is on her.


    Thousand cocoa felt the oppression, instant counseling, "not sure, I''m thirsty."


    With that, he picked up the cup and sipped it gently.


    What! There are people who force others to drink water.


    When looking at the interaction between them painfully, he clenched his fists tightly, but did not dare to do anything. He just said with a smile: "you are really in love."


    At the moment of saying this, he wanted to slap himself, but he was trying to maintain a smile on the surface.


    The rain sneered coldly, and said nothing. It looked thoughtful.


    It is thousand coco, friendly ground said a voice, "thank you!"


    I feel that the atmosphere is strange, but I don''t know what happened?


    "There are some students from neighboring cities who know you are here and say they want to come and get together. What do you think?" Shi an tries to ignore the hostility of the rain, pretending to ask casually.


    "Boys?" Thousand cocos frown.


    "Both boys and girls, what do you think? If you agree, I''ll let them know. " Shi an looked at her expectantly, hoping that she would agree.


    Thousand cocoa some of the dilemma, "this, not too easy to say, because I don''t know if I have free."


    "Of course, according to your time, we are fully cooperative." Shi an quickly explained that she was afraid that she would have a psychological burden.


    "Well! I''ll go back to check the schedule tonight. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll make an appointment! " After graduation for many years, she also wanted to see her classmates. Although most people felt alienated from her because of her identity, it was good for her at school.

 Chapter 1252

    "Well, I''m looking forward to your reply." Shi an relaxed, then held out his hand to the rain, "Hello! I don''t know your name yet. "


    Rain raised eyes, looked at his hand, but did not want to shake hands with him, just very indifferent to the sentence, "huazhuyu."


    Attitude, very cold, I don''t want to have too much intersection with each other.


    "I''m Shian." Shi an introduced himself.


    "I know." The rain is lack of interest, just thinking, who is buying the murderer to kill himself among the people of the flower family.


    He just went there for a while and made them so uneasy. If he let them know that he held 10% equity of Huizhi, I don''t know what would happen to them.


    Shi an was embarrassed, but the other side''s indifference made him feel that it was not too much to treat strangers.


    So, it''s hard to say anything, just smile at qiankeke, "Eagle City has a lot of interesting places, since you come, you must play more days."


    "Good." Thousand cocoa now, finally feel what is wrong, so, in answer to each other, the bottom of my heart a little uneasy to see the rain.


    But he just leaned back in his chair and looked very comfortable. He felt that no matter what they were saying, it had nothing to do with him.


    This perception, let thousand cocoa slightly frustrated, do not know how to really enter his heart.


    When the food was served, Shi an was very enthusiastic and served the food to qiankeke.


    "Come on, coco, I remember, this is your favorite fried string beans."


    "Senior, actually I can do it myself. You don''t have to give me a clip." Thousand cocoa worried to see a rain, afraid he will be angry.


    But she seems a little worried, because of the rain, did not say a word, just eyes become some interest.


    "Well, do it yourself." Shi an should also feel her faults, but she didn''t give her any more dishes.


    Instead, the rain directly reached out and took away the bowl in front of qiankeke, put it aside, and then gave her a set of tableware again.


    Don''t be too jealous.


    However, he would never admit that he was jealous at this time. He just felt that the dishes put in by others were not hygienic.


    This excuse is very unusual and easy to operate.


    Thousand coco a burst of embarrassment, don''t know what to say, make when Ann, also very unnatural.


    Therefore, the whole dinner ended in a very treacherous atmosphere.


    When checking out, Shi an has been scrambling to pay the bill. Qiancoco is very sorry.


    "Come and buy it! I''m sorry about that. "


    "You don''t give me face. It''s a rare visit to Eagle City for my old classmates. They don''t even invite me to dinner. How can this be justified?" Shi an''s face sank, pretending to be angry.


    "All right! You can come Thousand cocoa said but he, can only let him go.


    However, when I went to the cashier to check out, I was told that their account had been settled.


    "May I ask who did it?" Shi an frowned. It''s not supposed to be!


    The waiter pointed to the rain calling outside the restaurant. "It''s the gentleman who made it."


    "Is that him?" Shi an frowned. He said he wanted to go out and make a phone call. He thought it was just a real phone call. Unexpectedly, he settled the account by the way, which made him a real disgrace as the host.


    "Yes." The waiter gave him a smile, then turned to pay for the next customer, and qiancoco came over at this time.


    "Senior, how are you, OK?" Thousand cocoa side asked, while looking around, looking for the rain figure.


    "Oh! All right, let''s go! " When Ann put away the complex emotions in her heart, she was very gentle smile.


    It didn''t say that the rain of rice money had already ended it.


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa did not notice his strange, but very happy to go out, because she has seen the rain.


    When an is slightly absent-minded, he pays attention to the happy smile, which he has never seen before.


    So that man, for her, is really important.


    Sighed heavily, then went out, saw thousand cocoa''s embrace each other''s waist, very cleverly looked up at him.


    Smile does not decrease, happiness does not decrease.


    Rain reaches for her hand, touches her head, and then ends the call in a hurry.


    "Do you have a lot of work?" Thousand cocoa curiously ask.


    "Well! There''s something temporary to deal with. " Rain said to see stand not far away when an eye, corner of the mouth, evoke a trace of interest smile, big hand, also followed to embrace thousand cocoa''s waist.


    It''s very provocative.


    "Senior, let''s go first. Thank you for dinner." Qian coco looks at Shi an and waves goodbye to him happily.


    Shian''s mouth moved, trying to say something.But found that Hua Yu is very interested in a hook lip, and then opened the side of the car door, let thousand cocoa sit in.


    It turned out that he was a rich man. No wonder he was so proud and cold all the way.


    When an laughs at himself, thinking, what''s the meaning of the invitation behind.


    "Do you have any dissatisfaction with the seniors?" On the way back, Qian coco asked hesitantly.


    Rain side head look at her, "have?"


    "Yes, I feel you don''t give people face." Qiankeke sued him.


    "Face is earned by oneself, not by others." The rain is very calm, the other side should avoid suspicion since they know that they are friends and girlfriends, but he, in front of his face to her food, this is not a provocation?


    In that case, why should he give him face.


    "Well! Have you misunderstood something? The elder has always been like that to me. " Thousand Coco''s eyebrows, tightly wrinkled, can not hope, they will have a contradiction.


    "So? Let me feel the intimacy he showed you? " Rain stares at her, especially cold.


    "I didn''t mean that. The elder didn''t have any idea about me. If there were any, it would have happened at school." Qiankeke thinks that the rain is too much.


    Rain smiles, "are you sure? He doesn''t have any idea of you? "


    "Sure, why don''t you believe me? Or are you jealous? " Thousand coco a face each other suddenly realized, and then sweet smile, can let the rain jealous, is not a simple thing.


    "Jealous? Can I do it? " The rain pours, a man who is inferior to himself in every aspect, what can he care about.


    "No? But some of your actions when you have just had a meal are really very jealous. " Thousand coco is very frustrated, can''t really read wrong!


    "I think I''ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow." Rain a face of thoughtful, but also some dignified.


    "Why go to the hospital?" Thousand coco a flustered, is it not that he found that he has depression.


    But she''s been very good recently! When taking medicine, there are also deliberately avoid him, should not be aware of it.


    "Look at the eye." The rain came softly, and then when she found her pale face, she said teasingly, "you look like you don''t like the hospital very much."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? A normal person doesn''t like the hospital. " Thousand cocoa rolled his eyes at him, also relieved for it, as long as he did not find his illness, then everything is OK.


    She doesn''t want to, and doesn''t want to, he will be good to himself because of his illness, it''s not out of sincere, compassionate love, she really doesn''t need.


    "The problem is, you don''t seem to be a normal person." Rain is very serious, let a person inexplicably for this and heart, always afraid that he knew something.

 Chapter 1253

    "You..." "Thousand coco gas knot," forget it, don''t care with you


    Rain smile, but did not say anything, he is such a person, who are relatively indifferent, including their own emotions, are not willing to analyze with people.


    "Tired?" See he has been frowning, thousand cocoa inevitable heartache.


    "Not tired." Rain tone, slightly indifferent.


    And this, should also be why thousand cocoa will feel that he can''t walk into his heart!


    Because his heart, always through a wall, people can not cross the past.


    Thousand cocoa don''t know, how to push down that wall, so, in the face of his share, if there seems to be no alienation, the bottom of my heart, for it''s bitter unceasingly, but smart don''t have any requirements.


    The rain, it seems, is also enjoying this kind of quiet, so, until arriving at the hotel, did not say a word.


    His low pressure, let thousand cocoa some heartache.


    After all, no one would like to show people with a cold face. It must be that the mood is in a state of depression, which will show such an expression.


    "Do you want to walk around?" When I got off the bus, Qian coco suggested.


    "Do you want to go shopping?" The brow of rain, light frown and rise.


    Thousand cocoa pursed lips, and then nodded, "can you?"


    "Are you too careful with me?" Rain felt her this kind of hesitation, can''t help but have a little care.


    "Do you have one?" Thousand cocoa stretched out his hand, made hair, eyes some dodge.


    Rain squinted at her and said, "let''s go!"


    "Really?" A thousand cocoa a a little bird happy.


    "When did I lie to you?" Rain meditation, the feeling is in retrospect.


    "You didn''t cheat me, you just ignored me all the time." Thousand coco murmur in a low voice.


    Rain stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair. "It''s a little girl who loves revenge."


    "That''s not true. Girls are very mean, so be nice to me, you know?" Thousand cocoa took his arm and laughed sweetly.


    Rain sighed, "how to do, I this person, the most will not be to coax girls happy."


    "It''s OK. I''ll coax you." In front of the rain, qiankeke is as humble as ever.


    In fact, it can not be said that it is humble, only that who loves each other more.


    The rain smiles and takes her to one side of the street.


    The night of Eagle City always gives people a sense of confusion. It may be because of the geographical environment, and it is shrouded by a bit of fog.


    The first time with him hand in hand shopping, thousands of cocoa heart, how many people some ups and downs.


    "I wish there was no end to this road." Thousand coco sigh, there is no end, there is no separation.


    Rain took her hand tightly, and then said: "the road, in fact, there is no end, but, walking on the top of the people, forget to turn."


    "It seems reasonable." Thousand cocoa looks up at him, a face of worship expression.


    "In fact, you can be more fake." Rain frown at her, don''t think you can''t hear her words perfunctory.


    "Well! You found it Thousand cocoa coquettish smile, such a happy she, feel really rare.


    Rain did not respond to her words, looking at the side of the supermarket asked, "what to buy it?"


    "Snacks?" This is the only thing you can think of.


    "You''re not afraid of getting fat." In the past, I didn''t know who it was, shouting to lose weight every day.


    "Isn''t it with you? How hard to say, do you dislike my fat This is definitely a proposition. It depends on the other party''s answer.


    "If you don''t mind, then I don''t have anything to mind." The rain shrugged innocently.


    Don''t say that. There''s no flaw in this.


    But if you say that to your girlfriend, it''s a big problem.


    "Sure enough, you are also a shallow man." Thousand coco curled his mouth, a look of disgust.


    "It can only be said that I am not unconventional. I am a normal person." Having said that, he led her into the supermarket.


    Normally, the appearance of rain is very attractive to girls, but because of his high cold expression, people dare not get too close to him. Therefore, although they love him, they can only watch from a distance and dare not go too close.


    What''s more, there is already a beautiful woman with high face value around him, so it makes people feel scared.


    "Is seaweed OK?" Every time qiankeke takes something, he will ask the rain.


    "Yes." Rain knows that since she took it, it must be what she likes, so she can answer whatever she wants.


    I feel that some of them are opportunistic, but they can especially make girls happy, especially their girlfriends.But thousand cocoa, should not belong to eat goods just right, after all, her figure, so thin.


    "Have you ever had a snack?" See what he said can, thousand cocoa can''t help but doubt asked a sentence.


    Rain partial head looks at her, "I am not the cave top person."


    The answer is very simple.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Thousand coco listen to him mention the cave man, suddenly curious.


    "What''s the problem?" Rain said picked up a bag of nuts, think this, should be a lot of girls will like.


    "In your magic, there are several shadows like you!" She always wanted to ask this question, but she never dared to ask.


    Rain frowned, and then Nuo mouth answer, "four."


    "Can they, like you, be invisible and move quickly?" Qian coco was surprised by his answer, and the more he thought of asking.


    "Well!" Rain''s answer is particularly concise, which should be the reason why he doesn''t want to talk more about it.


    And thousand cocoa is also very sensible, did not continue to ask, just exclaimed: "I don''t know, have a chance to meet with them."


    "There will be a chance." Rain hook lips and smile, talking about his brothers, is very emotional.


    Although we always hate each other when we are together, we miss each other when we are apart.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Thousand cocoa smile, because it is the people around him, so, she will want to know.


    "Anything else to buy?" Rain said and raised his hand to look at the time.


    "No more." Thousand cocoa to his temperament, very subtle, as long as he does not want to talk about a topic, will diverge from the topic.


    At such a time, you must not stick to it, otherwise


    "Check out, then." The tenderness of the rain is always the product of the occasional. Even if he has accepted the love of thousand cocoa, his heart and feeling are still his own.


    "Good." Thousand can be ridiculous, to him, is a hundred percent accommodation!


    Out of the supermarket, the evening breeze came, rolled up a few strands of hair, flying to the rain.


    Men''s eyes, at this moment, have a bit of trance.


    "What are you thinking?" Thousand cocoa slant head to see him, see he is in a trance, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    "Oh! It''s OK. " Rain said to pull her for a while, avoid a seemingly drunk passer-by.

 Chapter 1254

    Thousands of cocoa pulled under the lip, is such a time, let oneself special worried.


    I feel that he always likes to hide everything in his heart. He bears it silently and doesn''t tell anyone.


    "In fact, I can rely on it." This is the second time Qian Keke said, but even so, the man didn''t mean to rely on himself.


    "Say it again!" Rain gives people a sense of indecision, people are very concerned about the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Anyway, she had been waiting for so many years, so she didn''t make do with it.


    Rain looked at her, some of the desire to say, after all, nothing to say, just carrying things, go forward.


    He, should be feeling trouble! That kind of trouble for her.


    Thousand cocoa small step behind, eyes slightly red.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make his frozen heart melt.


    But even so, it is a great blessing for her to follow him like this.


    May be feeling her lag, the rain finally stopped, turned to see her, "tired?"


    Tone, not necessarily gentle, but listen to thousands of cocoa''s ears, it is so beautiful.


    "No Thousand cocoa shook his head, three steps into two steps to keep up with him.


    "Follow closely." Because of the shopping bag in his hand, he didn''t take the initiative to hold her hand.


    And she, for fear that he would feel impatient with himself, did not reach out to hold him.


    "Well!" Mood, feeling is not too good, even some of the depression.


    This time, the rain obviously slowed down, and did not let her fall behind too much.


    Both of them felt that they had something on their mind, so there was not much communication until they entered the hotel.


    "Ice cream?" Rain looked at the side of the cafe, think they girls, seem to like this.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "No."


    Perhaps, she has already passed the age of a little girl, and her mentality has become senile.


    Rain felt her mood strange, "where uncomfortable?"


    "No Thousand cocoa pulled out a smile, light light sorrow around her, inexplicably a little pathetic.


    Rain nodded, "no good."


    But his heart, feel some care, so, after entering the elevator, always quietly watching her.


    Thousand cocoa did not find his this phenomenon, because at this time, she is staring down at his toes in a daze.


    "Worried about toes coming out?" The man beside me told a very cold joke.


    "What?" Thousands of cocoa looked up, a bit at a loss.


    The rain embarrassed, "nothing."


    Isn''t that funny? It seems that he needs to learn more from ray.


    "Here we are." Thousand cocoa remind, and then the first to go out.


    It seems that he has lost his temper, but it is a kind of self anger.


    The rain sighed and followed.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Dropped a word, thousand cocoa then hugged pajamas to enter bathroom.


    Are you angry?


    The rain pursed her lips and looked at the position of the bathroom. After a long time, she put the snacks on the table, thinking that she would come out to eat.


    Just do these just, then heard a burst of mobile phone ringtones.


    Obviously, it''s not his. Then, it''s thousand cocoa''s.


    It''s just that it''s hard for him to open a woman''s bag.


    The problem is, the ringing is constant.


    Helpless, he can only open her bag, took out the inside of the mobile phone.


    Caller ID is a thousand Jian Jian, rain looked at the flashing screen, and then looked at the location of the bathroom, after pressing the answer button.


    "Hello Voice, low with a trace of cold su.


    "Are you huazhuyu?" There came a voice of hesitation.


    "Say something." Yumeiyu, look! What he dislikes is the feeling that falling in love is not only a matter for two people, but also involving their families.


    "What about thousand cocoa? Are you afraid to answer my phone? He even took a card with just 100000 yuan to fool me. " Qianjianjian seems to have drunk too much, and his voice is a little vague.


    "Are you drunk?" Rain now, it is more irritable.


    "It''s up to you. Let qiancoco answer the phone." Qian Jianjian should have been so angry that he forgot to seduce the rain, otherwise he would not have been so angry.


    "She''s taking a bath. Tell me something." Rain said this, looked at the direction of the bathroom.


    Qian Jian sneered coldly, "tell you what? Can it be done? "


    "Is it?" Rain said, directly hung up the phone.He is just like this. No matter who he is, he has no patience.


    Phone, quickly dial again, but this time, the rain did not pick up, but directly into the study.


    Thousand cocoa bath out, see his mobile phone on the table, also slightly surprised, but soon put it to one side, sitting on the sofa, with a towel did not brush hair.


    The bell rings again, qiankeke is taking medicine, so he puts the medicine bottle aside and reaches for the phone, but it''s not from qianjianjian, but from qianjunxi.


    "Hello! Junxi. " Thousand cocoa said, the whole person is lying on the sofa, very comfortable feet on the back of the sofa.


    "Sister, have you seen Qianjian?" Qian Junxi''s tone, listening to some tired, family struggle, let him feel very hard.


    "Well! See, as always not pleasing Make complaints about 1000 cocoa Tucao, though thousand Jian Jian is her own sister, but she really can not love it.


    Qianjunxi hissed, "you just know!"


    "I saw the second brother." In fact, qiankeke is very cold. "


    "Nothing to you!" Qianjunxi a listen, immediately nervous.


    Thousand cocoa sighed, "the rain just came back, so..."


    "The second elder brother is encouraging the major shareholders to vote for him. Therefore, shares are really important to him." Qian Junxi can imagine Qian JUNHE''s emergency psychology. If he misses this opportunity, he will be nothing more. So, how can he not do everything.


    "Otherwise, I will transfer the equity to you directly! In this way, they will give up. " Thousand cocoa really pan, feel that this is not a good way to once and for all.


    "No, have you forgotten? There are still 10% of the shares that can''t find a way out, so even if you transfer all the shares to me, they will doubt that you will have 10% of them. " Qian Junxi takes into account all the thoughts of the other party.


    Thousand coco cold hiss next, "can''t! 10% equity! That''s a lot of money. How can I be so rich? If the second brother has such a mind, he must have a brain problem and doubt me. "


    Just, she inexplicably some guilty, because she knows very well, qianjunhe equity, is in whose hands.


    Originally, the rain said to her, but she refused, and then, there is no following, it is estimated that he forgot it!


    "His thinking has always been very different. What''s more, this equity is just the part he lost for no reason." Qian Junxi worried about the tunnel. In fact, he didn''t know it was Qian JUNHE who was nervous. Even he was a little nervous. He was afraid that the equity would fall into the hands of some bad people.


    "He deserves it." Thousand cocoa couldn''t help scolding a sentence, if he didn''t find someone to kidnap himself last time, how can rain black his shares.

 Chapter 1255

    "That''s true. Did you remember to take the medicine?" Qian Junxi''s words suddenly changed a problem


    it''s like he made this call just to remind her to take medicine


    "Well! Just had it. " Thousand cocoa said and yawned


    people! In this way, once you lie down, it''s easy to feel sleepy


    "then you should rest early and keep an optimistic attitude, OK?" Qianjunxi to her, always have a lot of worry


    "I see, you are more wordy than my mother." Thousand coco fly rolled a white eye, to his careful exhortation, special helpless


    "thank you Thousand coco to him, that is really very grateful


    "it''s all a family. You''re welcome. That''s it! Don''t disturb your rest. "


    "good night Thousand cocoa hung up the phone, and then smile


    his eyes stayed in the closed study, thinking whether to go and have a look


    if it''s gone, will it disturb him to do things


    after such a thought, she went to sleep in a daze and did nothing she wanted to do


    when the rain comes out, all you see is her huddled up


    smile, from his lips slightly up, just want to bend over to hold her, the phone rings again


    he turned to look at the mobile phone screen, and it was Qian Jian again


    not bothering him, his subconscious action is to cut off the phone, so as not to make a lot of noise


    but his hand, which has not touched the mobile phone, has already got one hand and picked it up faster than him


    "Hello!" Thousand cocoa didn''t even open his eyes, confused, and didn''t find the rain standing by the sofa


    "then you can climb!" Thousand cocoa said, yawned, feeling completely not in the state


    "ah! Thousand coco, I''m your sister. " Thousands of Jian Jian roar loudly, but also with a trace of drunkenness, I don''t know what she provoked there


    "go to your brother! I know he has people in Eagle City Thousand cocoa finish directly hung up the phone


    if you are so sleepy, you can go to pick her up. Don''t even think about it


    in normal times, it''s OK to be polite to yourself, but let''s forget her virtue


    "ah..." thousand cocoa opened his eyes, pointed to the rain, "you, how can you be here."


    "then why don''t you make a sound? I''m scared to death." Thousand cocoa side say, side of clap chest


    "no chance." Rain looked at her sleepy look, inexplicably feel some lovely


    QIAN Keke sat up, then patted the sofa beside him and motioned him to sit down


    "come here."


    "what are you doing?" Some of the rain is reluctant


    "Ouch! Let you sit down and don''t ask so many questions. " Thousand cocoa pouts, soft glutinous sprinkles


    then he leaned over


    "Hua zhuiyu, Hua zhuiyu..." Qian Keke called his name several times, but he didn''t say anything


    "Well!" The rain answered softly and touched her head


    "originally, your name sounds so nice." Thousand coco greasy slant on him, looking up at him


    "not sleepy?" Rain asked her, a lot of times, are not the kind of answer


    "I''ll go to bed when I''m sleepy. It''s time for me to take a bath." Rain said raised his hand to look at the time, has arrived at one o''clock in the morning, no wonder she will be sleepy


    "OK, I''ll sit here for a while, you can wash it! Leave me alone. " Thousand cocoa''s voice, has a kind of delicate and simple feeling, may be because of sleepiness is too strong


    "I can''t help it." Rain shook his head, but did not get up, it is estimated that the reason to accompany her, after all, just now, he hung her for a long time


    "in fact, it''s easy for me to be satisfied. Really, as long as you are around at such a time." Thousand cocoa took the opportunity to explain his position, afraid that he would feel like a troublesome woman


    some of the movements are quick and feel like escaping something


    again


    thousand coco sighed helplessly, but had nothing to do


    some things need him to break through. No matter how eager others are, they are useless


    get up, pick up your cell phone and walk to the room.Since she is a burden to him, she should reduce the chance of appearing in front of him!


    Only in this way can he not feel that he will be a kind of trouble for him.


    Rain today in the bath room, stay for a long time, it is estimated that the fear will face thousands of cocoa!


    What he didn''t expect was that the other side was avoiding him.


    So when I came out, the living room was empty.


    This scene, let him slightly relieved, through the half open door, looked at her sleeping on the bed, then went to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of red wine for himself, sat down at the bar, and sipped it.


    To tell the truth, until now, he did not understand why he was so impulsive and accepted her heart.


    Clearly, he is not completely ready for all this.


    Must be the brain into the water, will be so desperate.


    After a drink, he picked up the bottle and filled it with wine. Only this time, he was too preoccupied with things and accidentally poured out the wine.


    Mei Yu, for it of a wrinkly, urgently put down the wine bottle, get up to tea table that take paper.


    Fingers, touched a medicine bottle, but due to the rush to wipe wine, and did not look.


    Thousand cocoa did not fall asleep, but listening to the movement outside the room, know that he is tangled, know that he is wandering.


    So, give him enough time to adapt, not to rush, not to put pressure on him.


    Heart, slightly bitter, tears, also will fall, when to start, he can fully accept himself, when, he can really enter his world.


    Behind the bed, for the depression of the next, then, it is light wine gas floating.


    Thousand cocoa''s back, a burst of tension.


    But he did nothing but sleep.


    This makes qiankeke both relaxed and disappointed.


    To be behind the breath, tend to calm, she turned around, staring at him.


    This man, love as long as, pain as long as.


    But he is stingy in saying love, even more stingy in heart to heart.


    Fingers, slightly trembling in front of his handsome face, want to touch him, but afraid to wake him up, always did not fall.


    I don''t know whether he will have his own participation in the dream. I don''t know whether he will suddenly leave without saying goodbye after waking up tomorrow, or whether he will finally dare to show his heart.


    "Sleep!" Thousand cocoa low voice, body, to his position together, and then light closed eyes.


    What she didn''t find was that after she had fallen asleep, the man beside her, whom she thought had fallen asleep, slowly opened his eyes at this time.

 Chapter 1256

    The next day, qiankeke woke up very early, saw the rain was still sleeping, and crept out of bed.


    Because of the reason of checking out today, she packed all her luggage again.


    Including the medicine she left on the tea table last night.


    I don''t know if he found out.


    At the moment when the medicine bottle was put into the bag, a thought like this came into Qianke''s mind.


    But soon, she shook her head and thought it was impossible.


    I hope he will never know about his illness, because she really doesn''t want to, so he will blame himself too much.


    What''s more, he would force himself to be responsible for her.


    These are not what she wants.


    "When did you get up?" Yu drank a lot of wine last night and went to bed late. She didn''t even notice her getting up.


    As a phantom shadow, this is not desirable.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. As long as I''m with her, it will make him relax.


    "I just got up. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Thousand cocoa side said, while trying to pull the trunk zipper.


    "I''ll do it!" The rain went past, and people squatted down with it.


    "Good." Thousand cocoa get up, "that I pack other things."


    Today, she seems to be avoiding him intentionally.


    As a result, the rain''s eyebrows, slightly frown up, thinking, after I fell asleep last night, did I do something special to her.


    "Did I offend you last night?" I don''t know, so I need to ask.


    "No! What do you think? " Qian Ke laughs, but he doesn''t want to face him.


    Just hang down the head, absentmindedly put what she just put in, then put out.


    "What are you doing?" Rain had finished the box, ready to gaze at her abnormal behavior.


    "Ah..." Thousand cocoa quickly looked down, "Oh! How can I play? "


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to grin.


    "Go and sit there! I''ll clean up later. " Rain on her, do not hold too much hope.


    Two days ago, he helped her clean up, didn''t he?


    "Then I''ll ask the customer service to deliver breakfast." Thousands of cocoa looked around, in fact, her things have been almost collected, and his things, the feeling is not a lot.


    "Well!" The rain crawled down the hair, and then walked to the washroom.


    Thousand cocoa lips, press the customer service phone.


    Only then did she hang up the phone, and there was a quick knock on the door.


    Who would it be?


    Qiankeke got up and went to the door.


    But a voice came eagerly.


    "I''ll drive it." Rain now, special care, not only thousands of people will be bad for them, now there is another flower home, so, have to prevent.


    "Oh! Good Thousand can face of at a loss, but still stopped.


    Before the rain opened the door, first open the video to see, after directly back.


    "Who is it?" It can be seen that he is so confused.


    "A thousand Jian Jian." Rain head also did not return, then entered the washroom.


    And over there, the door is still ringing.


    "May I open the door?" Thousand cocoa asked aloud, afraid to offend his dissatisfaction.


    "Yes." The voice of rain, listening to some of the ambiguity, it is estimated that the reason is brushing teeth.


    "Then I''ll drive." Thousand coco determined next, afraid oneself listen to fork.


    This time, the rain did not make a sound, should be acquiesced in her behavior.


    "Thousand cocos, open the door." Qian Jian thought he was impatient with waiting, so he yelled out of the door.


    "Keep your voice down! Don''t disturb others. " Thousand cocoa opened the door, not angry stare at her.


    "Say, why didn''t you pick me up last night, you damned woman." Qian Jianjian''s anger seems to be not small. I don''t know what she suffered last night.


    Let her ignore the hangover, early in the morning to find fault.


    Oh! It''s already ten o''clock. It shouldn''t be early in the morning.


    "Am I your nanny? I''m going to pick you up. " Qian coco is very noncommittal about her accusations.


    "You are my elder sister. A father came out. Why do you want it? I haven''t seen any woman as cruel as you. You even gave me a card with a hundred thousand yuan. It''s not enough to pay for a bottle of wine." As soon as Qian Jianjian thought of his embarrassing situation last night, he was angry.


    "What''s the matter with a father? Our friendship has never been deep. What''s more, we can''t afford to drink such expensive wine." Thousand cocoa for this kind of no money but also ostentatious behavior, is very can''t understand.


    "It''s expensive. Forget the price of our wine?" Thousand Jian Jian glared at her one eye, then forced a bump, the person then passed her to walk in.Thousand coco rolled a white eye, "you also said, that is at home, now you have been out to the outside, everything must be within one''s ability."


    "Don''t you have money? Why do I have to do what I can, and why do you pack all your luggage? Do you want to check out? Why didn''t you remind me A thousand Jian Jian asked several questions,. Let thousand cocoa short time, can''t answer.


    Fortunately, a voice helped her out.


    "Why should I remind you? It''s just that we checked out, but we didn''t ask you to check out." After washing the rain, a fresh face.


    "What do you mean by that?" Thousands of Jian Jian can not avoid a bit of panic, the total will not want to throw themselves here!


    "Literally, no matter where we go, it has nothing to do with you, so if you don''t want to be left behind, you should go back home as soon as possible." Rain cold a face, do not give each other the slightest affection.


    "I don''t want to, thousand coco, I tell you, don''t want to leave me behind." Qian Jianjian warns that she can''t take the rain, but it doesn''t mean that Qian Keke can''t subdue her.


    "I don''t know what you''re clinging to?" Thousand cocoa cold hiss next, then bend over, picked up the mobile phone on the table, "I now call dad."


    "Why are you calling dad! Why, after you''ve ruined so many blind dates he''s painstakingly arranged, do you think you are still his favorite daughter in his mind? " Qian Jianjian shook his head, a pair of the other side can not recognize the sad situation.


    "Tell him that you are looking forward to getting married. I believe dad will arrange a good man for you." Said, dialed the group number to go out.


    It''s just the next second, her phone is quickly patted by Qian Jianjian and pulled out of her hand.


    But strange is, did not hear the phone fell to the ground of the broken sound, looked down.


    I saw the rain bending body, hand is lying thousands of cocoa mobile phone.


    It turns out that he caught it.


    "I don''t want to. I''ll buy a cell phone again." Rain light frown under the eyebrow, and then the mobile phone, return to thousand cocoa.


    "What! It''s very good. I tell you qiancoco, if Dad arranges a blind date for me, I will never forgive you. " Qian Jian doesn''t want to fulfill that kind of business alliance, so his eyes are full of warning.


    "Don''t worry! For blind dates, I can''t escape. You can''t escape after all. Dad now finds that he can''t control me, so he will definitely work hard on you. After all, it seems that you have no place to go. " Thousand cocoa never put each other''s threat in mind, anyway, is a blessing is not a disaster, is a disaster to avoid.


    "Don''t be alarmist. Dad promised me to let me choose my wedding partner." Qian Jianjian is a little elated about this.


    "Yes? Once upon a time, he also promised me like this, but in the end, he became a pawn in his hand. " Thousand cocoa scornful smile, gambling king will let children marriage freedom?


    Don''t think about it. If you look around, which brother or sister is not the product of his old people''s interests.


    "I''m different from you, dad said. As long as I don''t marry ordinary people, I''ll do whatever I want." Qian Jianjian didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his father''s words. Instead, he felt that he was special in his heart.

 Chapter 1257

    "It''s very nice of you to cheat. It''s hard to say. Didn''t you think about the two conditions he offered?" Thousand cocoa shook his head, think this person, is not a fool.


    "What conditions." Thousand Jian Jian a face of bewilderment.


    Sure enough, it''s not very smart. Otherwise, how can it be so arrogant even if it has no money.


    "First of all, you have to find a rich person or an official, and both of them will play a lot of roles for thousands of families." Thousand cocoa to her analysis, if so she has not wake up, it is really no help.


    "What''s the point! I would not have looked for ordinary people! It''s not like you Then he glanced at the rain, which means that he is the ordinary person in her eyes.


    However, since the other party is like qiankeke, she doesn''t mind playing with him.


    "Well, don''t be like me." Thousand cocoa lazy to communicate with her, and then began to rush, "we''re going to have breakfast, you hurry to me down."


    "No, I have no money. What if you run away?" Thousand Jian Jian finish saying, a bottom of sat on the sofa. I''ve made up my mind not to leave.


    "And your money? Do you go out without money? I really convinced you Qiankeke is speechless about this.


    Qian Jian shrugged, "don''t you know that? I always spend a lot of money, so my mother freezes my card. "


    With that, he sighed helplessly.


    "You deserve it." Thousand cocos gloated.


    Rain frowned at the two of them, and then went to open the door, let the customer service staff in.


    "Just put it on the table." Rain pointed to the dining table, the face does not see a trace of smile, especially cold.


    "Yes, sir." The customer service staff nodded and took the food out of the dining car.


    As soon as Qian Jian saw something to eat, he jumped up from the sofa and said, "Wow! When the food arrives, I''m starving to death. "


    Finish saying, quickly walked past, still really don''t give oneself to be outsider.


    But no one is going to make it difficult for her to eat. Therefore, for her move, Yu and Qian coco did not say anything, but sat down tacitly.


    "In other words, hualiyu, why did you hang up on me last night?" If you have food, you can''t stop a thousand Jian Jian''s mouth.


    "It''s too noisy." Rain indifferent response, deliberately ignore the thousand cocoa that explore the eyes.


    It seems that he did not tell her that he had taken her cell phone.


    "What! I''m not calling you. If it''s noisy, you can not answer it! " Thousand Jian Jian pouts, to rain, that is quite disgusting.


    Rain a sharp eyes in the past, "don''t forget, I also use the same space."


    "So what, if you use the same space, do you have to answer people''s calls randomly?" Qian Jianjian was very unconvinced. He felt that if he wasn''t there, Qian coco would never have done this to himself.


    "I asked him to take it. What''s the matter?" Thousands of cocoa beside, glared at her, also indirectly, the pot to the back in the past.


    "Qiankeke, you have really changed. You have never done this to me before." Qian Jianjian is very hurt. Although she has always been arrogant, she is not a very bad person.


    "Before, my second brother had never found anyone to kidnap me." Thousand cocoa in saying this sentence, there is a gnashing of teeth in the composition.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How could my brother find someone to kidnap you?" Qian Jian shook his head vigorously, unwilling to accept such a fact, "is he right, is he stirring up dissension."


    Qian Jianjian said, looking at the rain, felt that the reason why Qian coco had such a misunderstanding was completely caused by him.


    "Why did your brother send you here? It''s hard to say. Don''t you know?" Thousand cocoa looked at her mockingly, pretending to be innocent! It''s clear that he came with a purpose.


    "I know what ah, I, thousand cocoa, you don''t wrong a good man, my brother just said, let me accompany you, said your recent mental state is not very good." Qian Jian was so angry that he put down his chopsticks and couldn''t eat anything.


    Thousands of cocoa heard her mention their mental state, quickly cut off the topic, "are you sure, that''s not your excuse?"


    "All right! I admit, my brother has said, let me please you well, and then let you support him. What''s the matter? It''s hard to say, is it a bad thing? " What Qian Jian didn''t say is that she should try her best to alienate the feelings between her and Qian Junxi. However, she has always been playful, so she hasn''t had time to show it?


    "Support him? Do you think it''s possible? " Not in the past, not in the future.


    "Why are you full of opinions about my brother! He''s actually very good. " Qian Jian said this again.


    It''s just, who believes it?


    Will a good man find someone to kidnap his sister and then use it to threaten his brother?


    If such a person with bad moral character can be called a good person, there should be no bad person in the world!"To you, he may be a good man, but I''m sorry, I''m not." Thousand cocoa finish stood up, completely no appetite.


    But what I didn''t expect was that there was a stern voice.


    "Sit down and finish your breakfast." Rain does not participate in the quarrel between their sisters, but for her, it is concerned.


    "I..." Thousands of cocoa for a while of grievance, feel that he in front of thousands of Jian Jian fierce himself, very don''t give yourself face.


    "Isn''t that a bad mental state? In that case, give me good food. " In rain''s mind, Qian Coco''s mental state is not very good because he didn''t have a good meal. He didn''t expect that it might be a fetter in his mood.


    "Tut tut! I really think I''m the overbearing president! Don''t be afraid of him, thousand cocoa. He''s a nobody who dares to be the daughter of the gambling king. I don''t know who gave him courage. " Qian Jianjian''s mouth curled. He couldn''t stand the rain, but he wanted to seduce him to destroy their relationship.


    Therefore, he is a person with contradictory ideas.


    "I gave him courage." Thousand cocoa said to bow, continue to eat breakfast.


    Thinking about her identity, what a beautiful place she was outside, but in front of him, she was nothing.


    "So say! What''s good about this man? Let you indulge him like this. I tell you, the people dad introduced to you are better than him by more than ten times Qian Jianjian said that he made a grimace at Chongyu, but he didn''t respond at all. To be exact, he didn''t even give her a look in his eyes. He just ate breakfast seriously.


    It''s like the object of their discussion is not him.


    "No matter how good they are, it has nothing to do with me." Thousand coco cold response, as long as it is not him, others can not.


    "When I say you''re dead, why don''t you know how to be flexible? There will be something for you in the future. " Qian Jianjian turned his mouth and wanted to beat the rain, but he didn''t dare to do anything because of the evil spirit of the other party.


    "Qian Jian, don''t you think it''s ungracious to speak ill of him so much in front of people?" Thousand coco frown, rain may not care, but she will feel uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s the man I love. How can I tolerate others saying that.


    "Isn''t that because I want to wake you up? Really, I don''t know a good heart. " Thousand Jian Jian is agitating the cheek Gang son, had better be able to stir these two people yellow, lest day by day show love in front of oneself.


    "There''s no need. Besides, I''ll go back to my room after eating. Don''t get in the way. I have a limit to your endurance." Before Qian Ke Ke didn''t like rain, she was also an unruly and willful girl. Therefore, in terms of momentum, Qian Jian couldn''t match her.

 Chapter 1258

    "Thousand cocoa, do you want to do it so well? I''m your sister." Thousand Jian Jian angry, where someone keep driving people away.


    "It''s not enough for you to eat and live. If you''re not satisfied, I can''t afford such a sister." Qianke is angry. She is still in a daze about the rain. After being stirred by her, she feels more tired.


    "No! I really have no money now, or you can lend me some first. " Thousand Jian Jian said, Chong thousand cocoa stretched out his hand.


    "No Thousand cocoa is certainly not the first time to give each other money, so will refuse so decisive.


    Thousand Jian Jian shriveled mouth, "like this! I''ll send you another message. It''s said that brother wants to inherit the company. "


    "How can it be? What are you talking about? I don''t want to think about it. At the beginning, my elder brother and sister-in-law tried so hard to let my father give up on him. Now how can they jump into this cage unless he is crazy. " Thousand cocoa is very excited about this, so the voice can''t help but improve.


    Rain frowned at her, but said nothing.


    I always feel that in her affairs, as long as her personal safety is not endangered, most of the time, he regards himself as an outsider and never says that he wants to protect her.


    "Why are you so loud! Didn''t I hear that? Besides, is our family as terrible as you think? It''s like a cage. " Qian Jian didn''t agree with her.


    "In my eyes, yes." If she can, she would rather not be the daughter of the king of gamblers, as long as she is happy and happy.


    "That''s why I said you had mental problems and didn''t know what to do." In Qian Jian''s eyes, she is totally crazy.


    Thousand cocoa raised his hand, stopped her next words, "don''t say, I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    Especially in front of the rain, I felt that he had shown impatience, which made her very uneasy, for fear that she would bring him trouble.


    And she is willing to trouble anyone, but she doesn''t want to trouble him, because he is a person who can''t afford trouble.


    "I''ll carry the luggage down first." Rain up, do not know, he is not angry.


    "Good." Thousand coco pursed lips of see him, slightly feel uneasy.


    "Well! You really want to check out! What shall I do? " Thousand Jian Jian again flustered up.


    "What can I do, of course, is to stay in the hotel!" Thousand cocoa answers a little impatient.


    "No, I want to be with you." Thousand Jian Jian finish saying, quickly run to the door, as if to take an exam in general.


    Thousand coco a face of doubt, and then looked at the rain, "she this is how."


    "It''s supposed to be packing." Rain frowned, in fact, it is not impossible to take her, but the premise is that he has to carry out an instrument test on her.


    "What to do? Let''s steal away Thousand cocoa tired of this feeling, let her feel, rain looking at his eyes, is with ridicule.


    "It''s too late." Said the rain, and entered the room.


    Thousand cocoa sighed, everyone no longer eat, then she, also no appetite.


    No, it should be said that she has never had an appetite.


    After taking things to the living room, the rain once again inspected the rooms, for fear that she would leave something behind.


    "All right?" Thousand cocoa admit, in terms of cleaning up, she is really careless, can''t do as careful as he.


    "Well! Let''s go Like every time, Yubao takes most of the luggage, only a small part belongs to Qianke.


    "Then let''s hurry up, before Qianjian arrives." Thousands of cocoa said, has quickly walked out.


    Rain shook her head and thought that her idea was very dangerous.


    As for why it''s dangerous, when they arrive at the lobby on the first floor and see the Qianjian waiting there, they get the answer.


    After all, a wise man will only wait for the hare, not fight a battle of uncertainty.


    "Why are you so fast?" Thousand cocoa want to cry, this person, oneself is put not to take off?


    "What''s the point! I just arrived yesterday. I haven''t had time to open my luggage? So... " Thousand Jian Jian said to spread a hand, in a word, want to leave her regardless, that but the door all have no.


    The rain frowned and held out her hand.


    "Why?" Thousand Jian Jian some inexplicable, put his hand in the past, but was the rain to shake off, "room card."


    "Ah! You said it! I thought, you want to touch my hand? " Qian Jian''s words can be said to have no cover.


    "I don''t like catching shit." The rain fell gently, and then went to the front platform.


    Thousands of cocoa puffed, could not stop the smile, in her face wantonly flowing.


    "What do you laugh at? I''ve never seen a man like him. I don''t know what you like about him." Qian Jianjian glared at her angrily, then looked at his hand, "Damn, it''s so delicate, it''s not like shit."It''s a little bit like that." Thousand Coco''s smile, feel all want to lie to ear.


    "Shut up and tell me. Where are we going later?" Qian Jian doesn''t want to quarrel with her. Now she has no money. The money that her elder brother turned over last night has been wasted by her.


    Don''t ask her how she squanders, just ask that there are too many handsome little brothers in the bar, and she charges them for drinks.


    "Without us, it''s just you. I''ve decided to take you on the plane and return home." Thousand cocoa said very seriously, the first class ticket is very easy to book, do not worry that there will be no ticket problems.


    "I don''t want to. I haven''t finished the work. I''ll be really poor when I go back now." Qian Jian shook his head and said nothing. He was sent back.


    "It''s not up to you." Thousand cocoa''s eyes, has been staying in the rain, feel, never see enough general.


    Qian Jianjian said, "let''s have a try."


    It''s not so easy to get rid of her.


    "If I am alone, I really can''t do anything to you, but..." There is rain in the words, it can be another matter, because he, there are ways to let a person willingly leave.


    "But what?" Qian Jianjian wants to know what she can do.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon." It''s ridiculous. I don''t believe I can deal with her.


    "Cut! Neurotic. " Thousand Jian Jian proud Jiao of light lift chin, press root don''t give her words to put on the heart.


    But soon, she found out something was wrong.


    "Let''s take her to the airport first!" After getting on the bus, thousand cocoa suddenly proposed to the rain.


    "Is she going back?" Rain slightly surprised, before this, the other side is not very resistant to it?


    "That''s not up to her." Thousand cocoa made up his mind, must let thousand Jianjian back can''t, otherwise all day in their side to do light bulb, this calculate how to return a responsibility!


    Qian Jian a listen to her words, loud protest up, "I don''t go back, hear no, thousand cocoa."


    But this time, thousand cocoa didn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, she covered her ears with her hands and isolated her voice directly.


    "I''ll call my brother right now and tell him you''re bullying me." Qian Jian then took out his mobile phone and pretended to make a phone call.


    "It''s none of my business to fight." Thousand cocoa is not moved, a thousand Jun crane just, she is not afraid of, just worried that he will take himself to threaten thousand Junxi.


    "My brother will make the decision for me, you wait!" Qian Jianjian''s brain is full of holes, so he wants to complain to Qian JUNHE. He thinks that Qian Keke has a certain awe for him. After all, he is her second brother.


    But she never thought that among so many people in a thousand families, qiankeke was most upset with her brother.


    Therefore, with a noncommittal smile, he did not respond at all.


    Unexpectedly, the rain suddenly opened his mouth, "Qianjun crane is very precious to you?"


    I don''t know what he meant by this question.

 Chapter 1259

    "Of course, I''m his sister." Thousand Jian Jian said, proud Jiao ground lightly raised a head to come


    he looks very proud


    the rain nodded, "it seems like this."


    with that, the car that originally wanted to turn to the airport suddenly changed its route


    this move makes Qianke very confused


    "not going to the airport?" Thousand cocoa don''t understand


    "Well! There''s no need for that. " The corner of rain''s mouth, has evoked the evil smile


    with this remark, I feel happy for a thousand minutes


    "I finally found your advantages, so don''t listen to qiankeke, she is such a person! It''s just that there''s no family. "


    "stop, the reason why I don''t send you back is not because I''m good to you, but because I can use you to intimidate someone." Rain slanting hook lips, unspeakable evil


    "that''s why I insist on sending you home! But you don''t listen. Who''s to blame? " Thousand cocoa not only don''t explain, but also intimidate her


    "you don''t want to kill me, do you?" Qian Jian shrunk her neck as if she had a knife rest on her neck


    the expression should not be too vivid


    "well, it depends on the mood." The rain said that she jerked the steering wheel to avoid a car that suddenly changed lanes


    in the back seat, there is a sound of an object hitting the armchair


    then there was a thousand Jian Jian''s angry curse, "I said you want to murder? Can you drive


    qianjianjian now has a lot of reasons to suspect that Yu''s driver''s license was bought. It was the same when he went to the airport to pick him up yesterday, and it is still the same now. If it wasn''t intentional, it was absolutely not technically good


    "that''s not because you''re all wearing seat belts!" Qian Jian glared back angrily


    "that''s what you deserve, too. You can''t buckle your seat belt." Qian Keke''s attitude towards her is quite different from that towards Qian Junxi


    sure enough, people are like this. I will treat others as they treat me


    "hum! Don''t think I don''t know that you are playing a trick on me on purpose. You want to force me to leave automatically. I tell you, there is no way Thousand cocoa said pull over the side of the seat belt buckle, don''t want to, etc. will be hit a full head bag


    "Hello! Why is your surname Hua! It''s a strange surname. " Thousand Jian Jian see thousand cocoa ignore her, then put attention to the rain


    "then why do you have a surname of Qian instead of Shifu? Why do you have so many reasons?" The answer of rain is very choking


    after hearing this, Qian coco couldn''t help laughing, but in exchange for a cold look from the rain, she choked back


    "I..." Qian Jian stopped for a while, and then waved his hand, "forget it, I''m angry with a little gangster like you!"


    "call me."


    "why should I call?" Qian Jian''s doubts are not only her, but also Qian coco


    "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." Rain''s eyebrow a Xuan, can''t stop of patience


    QIAN Jianjian said with a charming smile, "Oh! I see. Originally, you want to chat with me in private! I told you so! I''ll give it to you. "


    with that, he handed over his mobile phone, and then he was embarrassed and coquettish


    Yu ignores her. After she gets her mobile phone, she takes it apart, takes out a little red dot from inside and throws it to the side of the road


    "locator?" Now, Qian Keke finally knows why he asked Qian Jianjian for a phone call


    "Well!" Rain to the mobile phone, to the thousands of Jian Jian Jian, hidden danger removal, he asked her mobile phone is useless


    "what a locator! What are you talking about? How can I have that in my cell phone? " Qian Jian didn''t accept such a false accusation, so his voice was much louder unconsciously


    Yu ignored her, just started the car and drove in the other direction. He felt that this road was not his final choice. The reason why he made such a big circle was to mislead some people with ulterior motives


    I can''t see her being kept in the dark."Are you sure, second brother, he didn''t touch your mobile phone?" Between last night to find that person, thousand cocoa dare to determine, must be her to invite.


    "No, what I don''t understand is why he is spying on me!" Qian Jian doesn''t quite understand this.


    Thousand cocoa bitterly smile, "no, he wants to monitor that person, not you, but me."


    "That''s even more impossible! Why is he spying on you? I say you''re funny. Don''t be too prone to be killed. "


    Qian Jian doesn''t believe in this setting at all.


    "Don''t you forget why he asked you to come here just to benefit from me?" Thousand coco don''t believe, she really will know nothing.


    "I know! He just wants you to support him. Didn''t I tell you that when I was in the hotel before? " Qian Jianjian feels aggrieved. What did he do wrong! She''s going to say it over and over again.


    "Is support achieved by kidnapping? Or get rid of me. " As soon as I thought of last night because of this, I was angry with the rain.


    Thousand Jian Jian instantly opened his eyes wide, "I said thousand cocoa, you also said this is too terrible! My brother, he''s not that kind of person. "


    "Whether he knows best in his own heart, no matter how you defend him, the black can''t become white." Thousand cocoa cold sneer, and then turned his head out of the window.


    In fact, she is more reluctant to accept this fact than anyone else, but the reality often makes you have no escape.


    "I''ll let time prove it. If my brother hasn''t done it, you have to kneel down and apologize to him." Qian Jian took his words very seriously.


    "If he didn''t hurt me, even if you didn''t say it, I would do it." Thousand cocoa sneer, she dare not say anything else, but this, she can absolutely do.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Qian Jian looked up arrogantly, because she would prove to her that her brother didn''t think of harming her.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, for her, maybe, thousand JUNHE is really a good brother, but for herself, absolutely not.

 Chapter 1260

    The car arrived at the villa.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful here. Whose house is it Thousand Jian Jian this person, especially heartless, feel what important things, in front of her, are just walking through the motions.


    "Move your luggage quickly. There''s no one to serve you." Thousand cocoa not good gas tunnel, but heart, or with a sigh.


    The scenery here is really good.


    It should have cost a lot of money! After all, environmental location is the best choice.


    "Isn''t that all men''s work? Why do I have to move by myself? " Qian Jian pursed his lips. He hated it. He was against himself everywhere.


    "Who stipulated that it was a man''s job, and he didn''t have hands or feet?" Thousand cocoa to her, some poison tongue.


    But it can also be seen from this that Qian Jian didn''t have a big chance to be careful. Everything was straight, especially true.


    As a result, it is easy to be used by people who have a heart.


    What''s more, her poor quality may be due to her father''s too many wives, which makes her think that even if the rain has thousands of cocoa, she can still get involved.


    Therefore, the growth of bad environment of good and bad, can really achieve a person, can also destroy a person.


    "Why, you can''t even use your boyfriend!" Qian Jian pursed her lips and walked over reluctantly.


    "I''m not a cowherd. Anyone can use it." Rain in thousands of cocoa refutation before, directly back.


    This man is very powerful. If he doesn''t open his mouth, he can get to the point.


    Thousand cocoa can''t help laughing again, and she, also is today just found, in his cold coat, is such a fun person.


    "Cut! It''s said that the cowherd is very poor. There''s no skill. I can''t be a cowherd if I want to be one? " "Thousand coco curled his mouth," although said, you do look very good material, but this looks handsome, does not mean that anything is OK


    "Qian Jian, shut up." Thousand cocoa a of cover her mouth, and then toward the rain sorry way: "I immediately teach her."


    "Well Well... " Qian Jianjian struggled hard to break her hand.


    "Be nice to me." Thousand cocoa said, pull her aside.


    And rain, that gradually cold breath, is heating up a lot, continue to carry luggage.


    See this, thousand cocoa finally relaxed breath, then let go of hand.


    "Thousand cocoa, you are sick! Why do you cover my mouth? " As soon as my mouth was free, I scolded him.


    "You should thank me. I just picked up a life for you. Here, I''ll tell you in advance. Don''t provoke him, or I won''t know how I died." For her sister''s sake, she gives her a chance to be reborn. Otherwise, she doesn''t care whether she is alive or dead?


    "Is it that serious?" Thousands of Jian Jian after afraid to take a look at the rain, "sure not with me alarmist."


    "Do I look like such a boring person?" Thousand cocoa''s attitude to her seems to be better. Maybe it''s because she found that she is also a pawn of thousand crane! So suddenly some relief.


    "Very similar, but I believe you for a while, because this person''s eyes are really terrible." Thousand Jian Jian said, couldn''t help but hit a cold shiver.


    "Qian Jian, tell me why you are so rude and offend all your brothers and sisters." Sometimes, Qianke admires her very much. After all, it''s a very successful thing to let so many people remember her.


    "I''m not arrogant. It''s you who crowd me out one by one." Thousand Jian Jian is said by her so, feel aggrieved ceaselessly instantly.


    "If you were not unreasonable, who would crowd you out?" Thousand cocoa don''t carry this pot.


    "No, no matter what I do is wrong, and what you do is right. In this case, why should I reason with you?" Qian Jian''s personality, really, has its own set of rules.


    "That''s not because your brother..." Thousand cocoa said this, suddenly shut up, what are you doing?


    "What happened to my brother?" Qian Jian immediately became nervous when she mentioned Qian JUNHE.


    "It''s OK. Hurry to carry your luggage! If you don''t want to be thrown out, take care of yourself, or even I can''t help you. " Thousand cocoa said looked up, happened to see the rain curtain figure, should be first let the house through the wind!


    Qian Jian''s face is reluctant, but he also knows that if he wants to stay, he must be obedient.


    "Then you, help me." Thousand Jian Jian tone, finally soft down.


    Thousand cocoa sighed, then said: "only this once."


    "I see. Next time you want me to follow, I won''t either." Thousand Jian Jian regret promised his elder brother, have a good don''t stay, run to this suffer.


    "I love it." Thousand cocoa said to walk past, so big two leather boxes, let her a girl move, really have something.Just as she had just reached out to move the suitcase, she was taken over by a large hand


    "I''ll do it." Rain frowned, he can not help thousands of Jian Jian, but can not help thousands of cocoa


    "cut, don''t you want to?" A thousand Jian Jian''s mouth, sometimes is cheap


    the rain turned her head, and a cold eye shot at her, which made her instantly lower her head


    "can''t I just shut up?" Qian Jian''s temper to the rain is really a little unpredictable, so at this moment, he doesn''t dare to stir it up wantonly


    if you want to die, you have to make people angry


    "ah! Good pain, thousand cocoa, you are sick? What are you pinching me for? " Thousands of Jian Jian jump away, keep reaching out to touch their own pinch pain meat


    "keep you awake." Thousand cocoa finish, quickly followed upstairs


    after hearing the voice, Yu turns to look at her, but says nothing. As always, she spares no words


    "which room do we live in?" Thousand cocoa appearance seem to please ground to ask


    "not us, but you, the one on the left of the third floor." It''s embarrassing to say that


    smile, some embarrassment


    I feel that I really take myself too seriously


    "I live nearby." Perhaps feel her loss, rain added a sentence for it


    "Well! I''ll go back to my room first Thousand cocoa pursed lips and ran upstairs


    however, before arriving at the room, we heard Qian Jian''s complaint


    "why should I live on the second floor! I want to live on the third floor, too. "


    "inconvenient."


    "what''s the inconvenience! If I stay on the second floor alone, I will be afraid. Otherwise, you live on the second floor, and I live on the third floor with qiankeke. " Thousands of Jian Jian to discuss, completely forget thousands of cocoa warning before

 Chapter 1261

    "You, are you walling me?" Thousand Jian Jian pursed lips, two index fingers poked and poked, secretly happy.


    Rain thin cool lips a hook, "I this is to want to give you into the wall seam."


    Having said that, he took back his hand. He understood that a girl like Qian Jianjian was stupid if she said it was simple.


    "I don''t know how to be romantic at all. It''s amazing what cocoa has in mind of you!" Thousand Jian Jian pie mouth, change she just not rare?


    However, if you can''t take him, and you can''t be angry, it''s really annoying.


    "The insight she has is exactly what you lack, so if you don''t have to read more books, don''t let people think you have no culture." With that, he turned and went out.


    Qian Jian thought about it awkwardly, and then said aloud, "Damn, you have no culture? Your family has no culture. "


    "What are you laughing at?" Rain just turned up the stairs, then saw thousand cocoa standing there laughing.


    "It''s nothing. I just think you''re more handsome today." Thousand cocoa strong hold back smile, but still can''t.


    "The truth?" Rain frowned, put clear don''t believe her.


    Thousand cocoa played under his hair tail, and then gave him a meaningful look, "you guess."


    The tone is charming and interesting.


    "Have you packed yet?" The rain gave her a cool look.


    "You really are, not romantic at all." Thousand cocoa shook his head, to him, that is a face of disgust expression, people also followed into the room.


    The rain stood there for a few seconds, then entered his room.


    The first thing was to call Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "You do it on purpose, don''t you? You always call when it''s inconvenient for me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s anger seemed to be a little strong.


    "Oh! I understand. It''s killing my boss. " Rain side said, while suddenly hung up the phone.


    But soon, his phone rang again.


    At the corner of his mouth, he stirred up a smile of interest, then pressed the answer button, and there came Huangfu Shaoqing''s low roar.


    "What the hell is going on."


    The rain took the mobile phone away from his ear a little, and then casually said: "it''s OK, just want to tell you, we live in it."


    "Go away." Huangfu Shaoqing answered him directly. This time, he hung up.


    Rain shrugged indifferently, then put the phone aside, people also followed to lie on the bed.


    Although there is no one living here, but every place is spotless, it is estimated that the cleaning company was invited to clean it regularly, otherwise it would not be so clean.


    Thinking of the news I saw on the Internet before, I couldn''t help calling Feng.


    "Oh! Do you think of my partner at last? " The tone of the wind is that of ridicule.


    "Don''t be poor. Do you know which company will make Leng binglian''s next play?" Yu has no leisure to joke with him.


    As soon as I heard that it was related to Leng binglian, the wind suddenly became serious.


    "What company?"


    "Sure enough, you don''t know anything." The rain is a bit of schadenfreude.


    "She has the same attitude to me as you have to qiankeke. Do you think I can know?" The wind is very helpless about this, because Leng binglian is always aloof to him. Although he agrees with a certain relationship, for him, it still feels like a moth to the fire.


    "Hailan." Rain gently spit out two words.


    "Shit, seriously." As soon as I heard the image of Hailan, the wind made my head big.


    "So congratulations. I''ve got a lot to do." If he was not sure that he was gloating before, he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Don''t talk about me. You''re not so good either. One flower family, plus one thousand, tut tut! It''s enough to annoy you.


    Rain''s face sank, was very proud, after he said so, completely lost just that kind of superiority.


    "That''s a lot better than you. Don''t forget, that company is famous for drilling legal loopholes, so it''s inevitable that your goddess will be forced to play some temporary pictures of children."


    "I''ll see who dares." The momentum of the wind, instant explosion, just don''t know, whether he can do without fail.


    "Well, I wish you success. In fact, if I were you, I would let her sign up with uncle''s company. At least in this way, the other party can be afraid." Rain reminds him, just don''t understand, why Leng binglian has not promised Huangfu Shaoqing, by global international to undertake her brokerage contract.


    "I have no way to intervene in this issue, and I don''t want to influence her decision." Because of love, I just want to be the supporter behind her, not to tell her what to choose.


    "Tut tut! It''s a pity that she doesn''t always see you as good. " Rain a face of regret.


    But don''t think about it, he is as cold as Leng binglian. No, he should be better than Leng binglian."Tell me about yourself first! Take a look at the people around you. When you are really cold, you will know how to regret it. " The wind mocks the tunnel, this goods are like this every time, only can see other people''s problems, but can''t feel their own shortcomings


    "goodbye!" Rain escape type of hang up the phone, clearly he has with thousand cocoa together, but in the face of wind questioning, or will feel guilty


    it is estimated that only he himself can understand why this is the case


    "Hello! Hua zhuiyu, I see a swing in the garden. Can you push me? " Qian Jian didn''t know when he was standing at the door and carefully leaned in


    "no, it can''t be." Qian Jianjian was discouraged. In fact, she didn''t expect him at all. She just wanted to run into luck. It turned out that her luck was not very good


    "if you know it''s impossible, get out of here. Besides, if you show up around my room next time, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Rain is so cruel to everyone, not to mention her thousands of Jian Jian


    "why do you want to use the roll? It''s not gentlemanly. Qianke must be seduced by you to be so devoted to you. It''s obvious that there are many childe brothers for her to choose, but she likes a person who has no background and strength." Thousands of Jian Jian even leave, do not forget to make complaints about the Tucao. Br >


    the smell of rain is getting cold, but Qian Jianjian is also smart. As soon as he finishes speaking, he runs away, afraid that he will coax him


    what she didn''t expect was that she would be grabbed by a thousand cocos by the collar and then dragged to her room


    "Qian Jian, do you want to live? Don''t you want to provoke him? Don''t you understand? " Thousand cocoa think, go on like this again, one day, will be taught by the rain very miserably


    "I understand. I don''t like him? In other words, why do you sleep in separate rooms! Aren''t they girlfriends and girlfriends? " Thousands of Jian Jian a face of surprise, as if to know what extraordinary things


    "it''s not too dangerous for you to decide who should live with your friends and girlfriends." Thousands of cocoa to avoid her eyes, afraid that she knows, rain to himself, in fact, not so love


    "cut! What time is it! There are several men and women who fall in love and don''t sleep together. You are pure. I tell you, in this case, men will run sooner or later. " Thousands of Jianjian skimmed his mouth, which is very dismissive

 Chapter 1262

    "Shut up. Let me explain the address here. Don''t tell the second brother." Thousand coco a face of serious, because she knows, thousand Jun crane for their own interests, really can do anything


    "why!" Qian Jian doesn''t understand


    "I see. That''s what you told me. You can''t have a better time." Thousand cocoa tired of her this kind of ignorant, whether it is pretended, or really don''t understand, anyway is extremely tired


    "go down! Don''t disturb my rest Thousand cocoa said, push her to the door


    "wait, no lunch?" You can bear everything else, but you can''t help eating


    "didn''t you just finish eating? You are a pig! There are snacks downstairs. You can have that! " Thousand cocoa frown, oneself is not her parents, still have to tube eat and drink


    "just you, long body? Thought you were just twenty? " Thousand cocoa can''t stand to throw the door, lazy to listen to her nonsense


    "thousand cocoa, really don''t eat?" Qian Jian knocked on the door, but there was only one word inside


    "go away!"


    to say who can make qiankeke angry, it is estimated that there is no better candidate except qianjianjian


    "what! So fierce. " Thousands of Jianjian angrily underground


    "don''t you hear me? Let you go


    only those who have experienced it can feel it


    "it''s me." Rain''s eyebrows slightly frown, the next second just, the door will have been instantly opened


    QIAN Keke appeared awkwardly, "well, I thought you were Qian Jianjian?"


    "OK, I will not give you any trouble." Thousand cocoa don''t ask him where to go, feel two people reached an agreement, give each other more space freedom


    "for me, you''ve never been a problem."


    this sounds very moving, but Qian coco knows that it can''t be taken seriously


    "no, it was."


    in those days when he always pushed himself out, her existence should be boring to him


    so how can it not be trouble


    "maybe! The appearance of things, the total color is easy to mislead people, goodbye Rain said turned downstairs, some things, do not need to explain, also do not need to explain, understand nature will understand, do not understand the explanation is useless


    QIAN Keke felt a little puzzled. Whether his words can be understood as the boredom he had shown before is false


    "Hello! Where are you going Downstairs, a thousand Jian Jian''s inquiry came. He should have seen the rain going out, so...


    the rain coldly glanced at her and said, "continue to eat your snacks."


    "if you can still starve to death after eating, you must be a starving ghost reincarnated." The rain was cold and people came out of the house


    the rain pretended not to hear her, or maybe she didn''t care about her, so she got on the bus and left


    he is in magic, holding a lot of gossip in his hand. When someone in the flower family just wanted to deal with him, he already knew it. So at this moment, he should have a good look at who is so eager to let himself die


    "yo! Didn''t you walk decisively yesterday? Why are you here again today? " Flower universe in see rain appear in flower home, ridicule words, also followed


    "because I suddenly figured out a thing, it''s mine, why don''t I?" The rain slanted up the corner of his lips. The reason why he threw this bomb was because he wanted to see who would jump for it


    "sure enough, there are few people who don''t like money, but don''t you think their eating looks are too ugly? Just ask, what is the credit from you for the flower family''s present industry? You may as well take it. " Spend universe to ridicule people, that is no leeway


    "that''s a good question. Let me ask you what you have created." Rain does not move, angry with him, there is no need, after all, such a person, also can only make an article in the mouth, not a big deal<


    "hualiyu, you want to die." Flower universe is choked by the other party, instantly stretched out his hand, want to grasp the other party''s collar, unfortunately, the hand has not touched, has been pinched by the rain."When I talk well, don''t fight with me, or you will suffer." Rain said, force to shake off the other side.


    Flower universe was very angry, touching her pinched wrist, looked at him viciously, "you wait for me, when you look good."


    Rain moved lower lip, just want to speak, flower thousand language but at this time came out, is very happy to sentence.


    "Rain, here you are."


    I can see that she is very happy.


    Before, I was still thinking about how to invite him again?


    But did not expect that he came uninvited.


    "Well! I have someone to see. " Rain saw flower thousand language one eye, to her mood, some complex.


    "To see my grandfather? He''s in the room? I''ll take you there Hua Qianyu is very enthusiastic. After all, this is her brother.


    "No, sister, why do you take him to see my grandfather! I don''t know who is responsible for my grandfather''s staying in bed. " Spend the universe a listen, the moment is not willing to.


    Hua Qianyu frowned and said seriously: "universe, I think you know better than anyone, why is grandfather like this?"


    If they were not all against their brother''s adoption, how could grandfather be angry.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that after this bastard came here yesterday, my grandfather''s condition got worse." The reason why huauniverse doesn''t want rain to see the old man is that the old man gives all his shares to him on impulse, and then they can''t get anything.


    "But now, it''s my grandfather who wants to see him, so don''t get involved here. What should you do?" Hua Qianyu glared at him, then took the rain by hand, "let''s go!"


    "I''ll tell the second uncle that they won''t get any good." Spend universe to finish to take out a mobile phone, estimate is to inform a person to go.


    Seeing this, Yu''s mouth stirred up an interesting smile, because what he wanted was this effect. So, what he was waiting for was that he made things big, so that he could learn who wanted his own life.

 Chapter 1263

    Just before entering the room, Hua Qianyu suddenly stopped.


    "Zhuoyu, I hope you can give me face when you speak later. Don''t stimulate my grandfather. He''s not in good health now."


    Rain frowned, then nodded, "I try my best."


    Although he was hostile to the old man, he didn''t mean to kill him.


    "That''s all we have to say!" Hua Qianyu talked with him carefully, feeling that he was treated as a child.


    Rain doesn''t speak, but most of the time, it shows that he agrees.


    "Qianyu, are you outside?" Inside, the voice of the old man came.


    "Oh! Grandfather, let''s go in at once. " Hua Qianyu responded, and then made a look at the rain, let him pay more attention.


    Rain cold face, the first to enter.


    See him, the old man slightly lengxia, and then a smile.


    "Rain, just come, just come."


    With that, his eyes reddened slightly. At his age, he was about to die. It was a great blessing for him to see his lost grandson in his lifetime.


    "I just want to ask one question, why did you throw me away?" Rain looked at each other''s eyes, especially serious.


    "No, no, your aunts said that you ran away when they didn''t pay attention. I wasn''t in China at that time. After I came back, I mobilized all the people to look for me, but I didn''t have a whereabouts." The old man shook his head as he spoke. He was very sad about this. He felt that he was back when he faced that scene.


    Rain hesitated to look at him, "your words, I can believe it?"


    "Of course, I went abroad to visit Qianyu." The old man said, his eyes focused on Hua Qianyu, "when Qian Yu was born, she was premature. She always stayed in the intensive care unit for treatment, but it didn''t have much effect. She had to be sent abroad for treatment through friends. I didn''t say anything about it, so that everyone thought that she had died young."


    Talking about the past, the old man choked, but he managed to survive. Although it took a long time, he could not help looking at the graceful granddaughter in front of him. His eyes turned red.


    Rain surprised to see to spend a thousand words, he said, a premature death, why will reappear, the original is such a thing.


    But even so, he will not immediately believe the old man.


    "If you cheat me, then..." The rest of the words, the rain did not finish, because he suddenly thought of, before coming in, Hua Qianyu to his plea, so, he put the words to his mouth, and to swallow back.


    "Well, I have a lot of people to testify against. Otherwise, I can find friends to show you my immigration records." The old man spent most of his life in repentance. If he didn''t let the two marry at the beginning, there would be no such tragedy.


    Therefore, for the love between the children behind, he did not participate in, all by their personal preferences.


    The rain frowned and then said, "I''ll check it myself."


    "I''ve been sorry to your parents. How can I ever be sorry to you again?" The old man was immersed in deep regret.


    Rain looked at his eyes, some complex, after a long time, just hold out a word.


    "I''ll find out about that, too."


    Auntie, right? Then he will start with those two people.


    However, the old man shook his head, "it''s useless. It''s useless for anyone to check. There''s no answer at all."


    "That''s not necessarily. I''ll find out the answer." The rain said and nodded, "today, I''ll go back first."


    "Wait, no more meals?" The old man wanted to keep him one more time.


    The rain sneered coldly, "if I''m here, it''s estimated that many people can''t eat."


    Finish saying, also wait for who''s response, then hurried out.


    "Rain, and so on." Hua Qianyu followed him closely and kept calling him.


    I can''t help it. His legs are too long. It''s difficult to catch up.


    The steps of rain, for a meal, but did not turn his head, just looking at the front of that suddenly more people.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the grandson of our flower family? " Qiao Chu said, looking at the rain with a sneer.


    "Auntie." Flower thousand language respectfully said hello.


    "Why, did you two brothers and sisters get together so quickly and want to share the stock right in the hands of the old man?" Joe Chu''s words are full of irony.


    As soon as I hear it, I know it''s coming from the wind.


    "No, auntie, don''t talk nonsense." Hua Qianyu urgently explained that in this family, in addition to her grandfather, she was submissive to these elders.


    But the rain is not."Divide up? I thought I was just here to take my share. " Rain sneer, looking at each other''s eyes, a bit of evil.


    "Your share? Laugh to death, why! A sudden emergence of an unknown species. " Qiao Chu said with a strange smile, "our old man is easy to fool, but we are not easy to fool. Qian Yu, you can tell me where you came from. Before, I thought you were honest and simple, but now it seems that our flower family raised a white eyed wolf! I''ve been cheating money with outsiders. "


    "Isn''t it? A thousand words, waste us one by one, all regard you as their own, see you pour good, is how to treat us Another voice joined the crusade. Turning around, it turned out to be Chien Yi. I guess it came from the wind.


    "I didn''t." Spend a thousand words a while of grievance, eyes because of being framed and dense from a thin mist.


    "Do we all have eyes to see if we are satisfied with the 10% equity that your grandfather gave you? How much more do you want to satisfy your greedy heart Jianyi''s words were obviously more aggressive than Qiao Chu''s.


    Hearing this, Hua Qianyu''s lips trembled, but he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    It''s the rain that makes me laugh.


    "It''s all here, so I don''t have to go to you myself."


    "Looking for us?" Qiao Chu and Jian Yi look at each other. They don''t know what he means.


    "It is said that at that time, but you lost me, I was a little curious. I really lost it, or I intentionally got rid of it." Rain, whatever, like to go back, anyway, between him and these people, there will never be family.


    Their faces froze for a moment, but soon they began to clamor.


    "What did you say? What about the evidence? Don''t open your mouth to anything. There''s no way to frame us up. " Qiao Chu was the first one to make a sound, which was very loud.


    "That is, I tell you, without evidence, we will sue you for slander." Jane''s voice was very high.


    But it''s just such a reaction, which makes people feel that they are trying to cover up.


    Therefore, after the evil smile of the rain, he said, "evidence? Don''t worry, I''ll put it in front of you one by one, so don''t take any chances. Modern technology is so advanced that it''s easy to find something. "


    Rain''s eyes, in their faces swept again, and then left the car.

 Chapter 1264

    "What does he mean! Is it certain that we abandoned him? " Qiao Chu''s words were aimed at Hua Qianyu.


    Hua Qianyu frowned and sighed, "second aunt, I can''t answer this question. I''m sorry."


    Finish saying, tiny a nod after, then turn round of walk toward the house.


    "What can''t be answered! You think so, don''t you? It''s really a white eyed wolf. I don''t know who raised you Jane is behind, shouting loudly, which means that she wants to rush forward to discuss with her.


    But Hua Qianyu stepped into the room as if she had not heard them.


    It was Joe Chu who grabbed Jane''s hand.


    "Tut tut! I said you this person, can speak through the brain, she was raised by you? That''s not the credit of the old man. "


    "I can''t be angry?" Jane said, stamping her feet, not angry.


    "Can the boy really find out about it?" Joe Chu was a little worried.


    Jane sneered, "how can this be possible? It''s been more than 20 years. What should be buried has been buried for a long time. Besides, with his own strength, he can make a big stir!"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s better to be prepared in advance." Joe Chu is much more cautious than Jane.


    "What''s hard to say! Can''t we find out his information? So, there''s nothing to worry about. " Jane turned her lips and didn''t think so.


    Joe Chu nodded. "That''s the same thing."


    "So take a hundred heart! It''s impossible for you to pursue the responsibility of things that have happened for a long time. " Jane sniffed, and then said: "now we''d better think about how to do, so that the old man can not give him the shares!"


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Qiao Chuwen said that although some people are worried that old things will be mentioned, immediate interests are more important.


    Jane shook her head, "what can I do? It''s your Yinglan. Isn''t she already spying on Qianyu''s 10% shares?"


    "What''s the matter? Our family Yinglan is busy with the company''s affairs every day. There''s not enough time to think about it."


    When Qiao Chu said this, his eyes obviously dodged.


    "No? I think so much about that. " Jane tried her best to say that, but she didn''t believe her partner at all.


    "Don''t you think so much? It''s you. If you ask me, is there any good way to get the old man''s shares out? " Qiao Chu felt that if he waited any longer, he might not have any shares.


    "Alas! Don''t mention it. That girl is an alien in this family. Therefore, it''s more difficult for her to do these shameful things than to kill her. " Jane said, shaking her head. There was no way for her daughter.


    "What kind of shady thing? We are here to protect the property of the Hua family from being occupied by outsiders, and we will not speak any more. " Qiao Chu has a big opinion on Jian Yi''s words, so he is so angry.


    Jane sniffed, "OK, you can talk. That''s OK! Really, aren''t all the people in power in the company from your family? Why be so unkind to me. "


    "Don''t talk as if our family is oppressing my brother-in-law, and don''t think about it. Who is responsible for the fact that the flower family hasn''t collapsed for so many years?" On the surface, Qiao Chu was righteous, but on the inside, he was very proud.


    Because her two sons and daughters have special ability, unlike each other, the son has no ability, this is not easy to have a promising daughter! If you don''t stand on the same front with yourself, you will be very frustrated. Can you not be angry?


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Don''t you and I understand?" Jianyi sniffs, but her strength is not as good as others. I have to recognize that.


    "If you understand, you just won''t say that. Let''s go! Go and see the old man and hear what he thinks. " Qiao Chu said and sighed, feeling helpless.


    "It''s strange that he can say how deep his father-in-law is. You don''t know. In his eyes, both of us are greedy for his property. Only the little savage and his precious granddaughter are loyal to him. I don''t want to see if he will appreciate them so much." As soon as Jane said this, she felt that she had great hostility to Hua Qianyu and Yu. She wanted to get rid of them.


    Joe Chu nodded and agreed with her, "but I want to go too! You can''t wait to die! "


    "Let''s go! Really, what do you say about his picture? " Jane one helplessly went to the house, angry, as if to find someone desperately general.


    Qiao Chu''s corner of the mouth, aroused a trace of evil smile, as long as the other party''s anger but to provoke the old man, that own side, not can sit to receive the benefit of the fisherman?


    Such a thought, she also hastened to keep up, not only that, but also cried out, "sister-in-law, wait for me!"What they didn''t find was that at the place where they were just standing, one of them raised the corner of his lips playfully, and then quickly left


    Yes, the rain came back for eavesdropping. Anyway, he often did it, and he didn''t care about it one more time


    it''s just that I feel a little heavy


    I feel a little more pity for qiankeke, because they are all the same people who have been betrayed by their relatives. After thinking about this, I can''t help but feel the chill of killing them


    take out your mobile phone and dial the group number


    "Hello! Rain. " Over there, I soon picked up the phone


    "Mo Shao, help me find out how I went to which welfare home in those years." Some things, even if his computer technology is powerful, also need to have auxiliary generation


    "well, I feel I need to confirm with Lao Dijun." Shen Mohan thinks that Mu Shijie must have the original detailed information. After all, every shadow selection has been carefully screened


    "old emperor?" The tip of the brow of the rain, picked slightly next


    I feel like I''ve made a big detour. Now I think of him


    "yes, I need to ask, or you should confirm." Shen Mohan seems to be enthusiastic about it


    "where are you?" Rain did not answer positively, but asked him this question


    "just in s city." Shen Mohan knew why he would ask like this. He just wanted to make sure which way to get the most detailed information


    in this case, it''s not necessary for him to make a trip. If all the inquiries are made by phone, he can make this call by himself


    "do you want me to be removed from magic?" The rain rolled a white eye, although said that the other side could not see at all


    "with your technology, I think you should be able to be unaware." Shen Mohan continues to connive


    "forget it? Access to the highest database, you need to get the emperor''s permission, if you knowingly commit a crime, the crime is even worse, say I have what hatred with you! You''re going to hurt me like this. " Rain gnashes her teeth. As a manager, she even abets him to violate organizational discipline. At first sight, she is uneasy and kind-hearted

 Chapter 1265

    "There''s no grudge. I just don''t like you occasionally." Shen Mohan''s words are too honest to be accepted.


    The brow tip of rain picks, "why? What is it? "


    "No reason." Shen Mo Han responded lazily, leaning back in his chair, waiting for the water dance to come out of the dance room.


    "Freak, remember to ask for me, hang up." Rain lazy to talk to him too much, directly hang up the phone, otherwise he must pester himself with him to continue to talk.


    Starting the car and going on the road again is very complicated.


    It seems that the old man didn''t lie to himself. He really didn''t know that he was abandoned.


    But even so, he still has to confirm his immigration information in person, otherwise he can''t convince himself to believe him.


    After all, this problem has been deeply rooted in his mind, and it is not a simple thing to get rid of it.


    Thousands of cocoa in the villa, worried about.


    Because I don''t know where he''s going? I don''t know when he will come back, so I''m just alone and nervous.


    Maybe, that''s why I didn''t accept her before the rain!


    The purpose is not to let her have such a moment, after all, waiting, always anxious.


    "Hello! Thousand cocoa, aren''t you hungry? " Qian Jian leaned against the door and looked at her with a shrug.


    Thousand cocoa cold glanced at her one eye, then did not have the good spirit tunnel: "you hungry ghost reincarnation! "Hungry all day long."


    "This man is iron rice and steel. He''s so hungry that he thinks everyone is like you. He wants to make spareribs! No wonder people don''t want to share a room with you. Look at your chest, tut tut! It''s almost as good as an airport. " Thousand Jian Jian said while, while the curl of the mouth.


    I feel like I dislike thousands of cocoa.


    "My eyes can be donated to those who need them if I don''t want them." Thousand cocoa said straightened chest, this is not very normal? I think everyone is like her, and I''m not tired.


    "Tut tut! I''m sorry to admit it. Forget it. It won''t hurt you. But where has Hua zhuiyu gone? Will he bring us food? " Qian Jian''s last life must have been reincarnated by a hungry ghost. Otherwise, two of the three sentences could not be separated from food.


    Thousand cocoa thought also did not think, then gave her the answer, "will not."


    "How can you be sure?" Qian Jian pursed his lips sadly. It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon? When can I get to dinner time!


    "Because I''m not hungry." So there''s no need to bring food back.


    This reason, sounds like there''s really nothing wrong with it.


    "But I''m hungry!" Qian Jian said with a long sigh, then took out his mobile phone, "come on, tell me his mobile phone number, I''ll call him to buy it back."


    "Inconvenient." Thousand cocoa refused, rain''s mobile phone number, not everyone can have.


    "Cut! Stinginess, to put it bluntly, means that I have no confidence in myself. I''m afraid I''ll hook him up. " Thousand Jian Jian ridicule tunnel, to own charm, incomparable self-confidence.


    Thousand cocoa eyes complex looked at her one eye, then said: "thousand Jian Jian, if change for other shallow man, I really will have this worry, but rain, never."


    This sentence, thousand cocoa said very firmly, feel how much she knows about rain.


    "You also don''t give words to say too full, this but every man, is a playful master." Qian Jian has his own opinion on this.


    "That''s because you haven''t met a good man." Thousand cocoa said, went to the table, picked up the ringing phone.


    Thousand Jian Jian see this, hurriedly way: "who is calling, is the flower rain?"? Let him buy something to eat. "


    "No Thousand cocoa said pressed answer key.


    There, soon came the voice of qianjunxi.


    "Sister, is it convenient to talk?"


    Thousands of cocoa looked at the door of thousands of Jian Jian one eye, and then walked in the past, in front of her face, forced on the door.


    "Well, go ahead!"


    "Second brother seems to have installed a locator on Qianjian''s mobile phone, so you must be careful." Qian Junxi is mysterious, and what comes into his ears is the curse from Qian Jianjian.


    "Damn it, thousand coco, even if you are jealous that my chest is bigger than you, don''t use such means! It was almost flat. "


    Thousand cocoa''s eyebrows wrinkle, but don''t bother to pay attention to her, just said: "the rain already know, positioning instrument is also removed by him, so, you are a step late."


    "Oh! It seems that he is really powerful. In other words, do you really want to abandon that scum man and stay with the rain? " Qian Junxi really mentioned this question every time he called.


    "Are you sure he won''t be a scum?" Thousand cocoa did not want to explain the meaning, just rhetorical question.


    "Of course, look at him. How secure he is! It can not only protect you, but also protect me. It''s the best of both worlds. " Qian Junxi lobbies hard, thinking that she can change her mind."Originally, you are for your own safety!" Thousand cocoa nodded, a face suddenly realized.


    "Of course not, my starting point is for you, but you are really jealous that Qianjian''s chest is bigger than you!" Qian Junxi''s words changed their meaning in a moment.


    "Go away, I''m not interested in cows. It''s you who stare at such women every day. Be careful of kidney damage." Thousand cocoa angry, who envies those two lumps of meat, really.


    Does she look like such a person without pursuit? It''s a tangle on this issue.


    "I don''t understand! My fair lady, a gentleman''s love is not something you girls can understand. " Qian Jun Xi must be very idle today, otherwise he will not talk with her about such a nutritious topic.


    "Why don''t you just say you''re lecherous! There are so many excuses. " Thousand cocoa don''t understand, why do men always like the type of chest big buttocks, don''t think this kind of woman, is a waste of cloth?


    All right! She admitted that she was a little envious, but not envious.


    "It''s not an excuse. We men look at women with respect, not as hooligans as you think." Qianjunxi strong explanation, but also can only represent himself, can''t guarantee that every man is like this.


    "Give me less, my mother. She''s OK." Mention mother, thousand cocoa some heart tired, because say what, she is not willing to leave thousand, this, let her feel special helpless.


    "Well! Good, you can rest assured! Isn''t there me here? And now, my mother used to please her Speaking of this, Qian Junxi couldn''t stop laughing.


    I think these old ladies really give up their self-esteem for the sake of their children.


    Thinking of my mother, how much I used to oppose my kindness to qiankeke! But now I know that she is the only one on her side, so I began to attack aunt Bing. I hope she can support me.


    "Aunt Mei, why?" Some of them don''t understand.


    "For me, of course! You think, my mother so smart a person, how can not recognize the current situation Although qianjunxi thinks that it''s a little fake for his mother to do this, he can be relieved to have someone with aunt Bing. In this way, he won''t have to worry about her.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "this is very similar to the character of Aunt Mei, I hope she will not be able to do it at that time."


    "My mother doesn''t like us getting too close, but she doesn''t mean anything. You don''t have to worry about that." Qian Junxi frowned. As children, they all like to defend their parents, both men and women.

 Chapter 1266

    "That''s true. Even if there is, you can help her make it up." Qian Keke is a little proud. No matter how much Aunt Mei doesn''t like herself, Qian Junxi is her closest brother.


    "Tut tut! I mean, if I''m not good to you, will I be convicted by you? " Thousand Junxi helpless smile, words between, not pan pain pet meaning.


    I just don''t know which girl will be so lucky to get his heart.


    I believe it must be warm.


    "Of course, on your side, pay more attention. Don''t try to be tough with the second brother. You are far inferior to him in terms of insidious means." Thousand cocoa reminds him, afraid he will have an accident.


    Thousand Junxi smile, "I know, but, you don''t think I too simple, as the king of gambling children, there are a few is no brain."


    "That''s also true. If you have no brain, you can''t survive in that family. I suddenly found that the reason why qianjianjian''s IQ is not online is probably related to her chest size." Thousand cocoa said while nodding, feeling finally found the reason.


    "It''s not jealousy. Look at your sourness." Qian Junxi tut tut twice, just her little idea, who else do you want to hide it from!


    "Shut up, there''s something else. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. Didn''t you hear Qian Jian scolding me at the door?" Thousand cocoa feel that woman can be boring, a little self-knowledge are not, also don''t know, such personality, how to live so big.


    "Yes, I''m not deaf, but haven''t you thought about rain?" Qianjunxi really is, three words do not leave this matter, how all have a way to come back, to him, is also quite convinced.


    As soon as Qian Keke heard this, he said, "goodbye!"


    The next second, it''s hung up.


    Then walk past, opened the door, and thousand Jian Jian, also homeopathy to fall.


    Thousand cocoa seems to expect this scene, quickly moved to the side of the body, let her hard fell to the ground.


    "Ah! It''s killing me, qiancoco. You''re sick! Suddenly the door opened


    "Who let you eavesdrop." Thousand cocoa rolled his eyes, then went to one side and poured himself a glass of water.


    There is no intention of pulling each other up.


    "Who''s eavesdropping? I''ll be out all the time." Thousand Jian Jian said to her stretched out a hand, "pull me up."


    "I can''t afford it myself." Thousand cocoa said took out a medicine bottle, poured two medicine out, put in the mouth, then drank the saliva, looked up and swallowed.


    Qian Jianjian looked at her series of operations, slightly confused, "what are you eating?"


    "Vitamins." Thousand cocoa no good gas tunnel, she didn''t even tell the rain, how can tell her the truth.


    "It''s really old. If you don''t understand, you''ll take vitamins." If you can''t get up, just sit there.


    "You are young, you are beautiful, you are like a flower, OK!" Thousand can gas don''t hit a place to come, but can''t give her to eat, lest poison.


    Thousands of Jian Chi smile, "thousands of cocoa, you are really naive."


    Then he got up from the ground.


    She understood that if she wanted to wait for thousand cocoa to pull herself, it was impossible.


    In this case, or give yourself a step down! Don''t be too stiff.


    "You are not naive. Why do you want to eavesdrop? Why do you want to report my whereabouts to my second brother?" Thousand cocoa takes an eye to stare at her, really, these two brothers and sisters have how big hatred to her! Will be so entangled with their own.


    "I didn''t, you don''t want to be there." The innocent expression on Qian Jian''s face made him feel aggrieved.


    "Who believes that?" Thousand cocoa put out is don''t believe her, but, there is no evidence, so, also just say.


    "My brother, will he really harm you?" Thousand Jian Jian hesitated to ask, always feel, thousand cocoa think more.


    Thousand cocoa looked at her, and then said: "this question, why don''t you ask him."


    "No matter what you say, I believe in my brother." Once Qian Jianjian''s stubborn temper comes up, ten cows can''t hold it.


    "In this case, why do you want to ask me, Qian Jianjian? I''ll ask you, are you really happy?" She never did.


    Qian Jian frowned, "what''s the matter with you! You have money to spend, a place to live and a car to go in and out. What are you not satisfied with? "


    "Sure enough, our pursuit is different." Thousand cocoa sighed, then got up, went to the window, looked down.


    Also therefore, happened to see the rain back, let her light hook up lips.


    "You are a disgusting woman." Thousands of Jian Tucao make complaints about it, because her love is less than a month, especially short.


    "It''s up to you." Thousand cocoa stare at her, and then happy to run downstairs.


    Qian Jian shook his head, "Oh! A woman in love is really brainless. "But thousand cocoa ignore her, just continue to run downstairs.


    "Rain, you''re back." For her, his every return is a surprise.


    "Well! Slow down and be careful of wrestling. " Rain frowned and looked up at her for fear that she would roll down the stairs.


    Before he had finished speaking, someone slipped and rushed downstairs.


    The rain was so scared that he threw the things in his hand, and with a flash, he had already fished people into his arms.


    "Wow! It scared the hell out of me Thousand cocoa pale face, trying to squeeze out a smile to him.


    "I told you to be careful, didn''t I?" The sound of rain is very loud. I think I was scared.


    Thousand cocoa was so fierce by him, eyes straight red, but still sorry to say, "sorry!"


    She was just so glad that he came back that she didn''t notice the problem.


    Rain released her, and then squatted down, began to pick up scattered vegetables.


    On the way back, he went to the supermarket to avoid having dinner outside.


    "Are you angry?" Thousand cocoa squatted down, followed him to pick up, carefully asked him this question.


    Rain still did not speak, just carrying vegetables into the kitchen.


    The breath of the cold makes people feel nervous, but even so, qiankeke walks in with cauliflower.


    "Can you cook?" Thousand cocoa, put cauliflower on the chopping board, is very flattering to ask.


    "Get out." Rain did not answer her question, tone alienated and indifferent.


    Thousand cocoa bit bit lip, Wen Feng motionless station that, "I can help wash vegetables."


    "No Rain has no emotional rejection, cold with a trace of resistance.


    "Can I watch it?" Thousand cocoa no matter how fierce he is, all maintain the smile on the surface.


    I always feel that what happened to him during his trip out will make him use of what just happened.


    "It will affect me." There is no room for the rain to turn around.


    "Then I can stand far away!" Thousand cocoa murmured in a low voice, step, also back several steps.


    This time, the rain did not speak, but a voice of ridicule, also followed.


    "I''ll go, thousand cocoa. Are you so humble? I don''t care about him for a long time, so you should treat him as a treasure. I''ll tell you that a man like him is one of the best in the upper class. Which one is not better than him When Qian Jianjian was upstairs, he was still angry with Qian coco. It was just a lot of Kung Fu, and he began to fight for her again.


    As expected, she is a contradictory woman and has no personal stand to speak of.


    Rain is about to cut vegetables hand, for a meal, but soon, put this emotion to the back of the mind, skilfully cut up.


    It feels like he''s doing it all the time.


    No, it should be said that the four shadows are good at it, but they seldom show themselves in front of outsiders.

 Chapter 1267

    "That''s enough. You don''t have to interrupt us." Qian Ke glared at her


    What about being humble? This is the response she got after asking for a long time


    if she lost even the humble chance, she would really die


    "cut! I thought I was happy to say it! But what is he doing? Do you cook by yourself? But first of all, I only eat the dishes cooked by five-star chefs. I can''t eat them for ordinary people. " Thousands of Jian Jian a face of disgust expression, the man can eat food, sow will be on the tree


    "no one will let you eat. If you can''t eat, you''ll be hungry." Thousand cocoa stare at her, really feel good, as if who wants to give her to eat


    "sorry! I don''t have that obligation. " Thousand cocoa originally enough to annoy her, now that is to hate to the extreme point


    "are you trying to starve me? Thousand coco, what''s good for you if I starve to death? Does it mean that Dad will share more of your property? " Qian Jian''s imagination is very rich


    QIAN coco rolled his eyes very speechless. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, a colder voice suddenly sounded


    "get out, don''t let me throw you out." Rain in cooking, pay attention to is a calm, this other people have a person in the chirp, let him feel particularly upset


    "just go, bad guy." Although Qian Jianjian dares to fight with Qian Keke, he is always in awe of the rain


    I feel that I want to treasure his every move in my eyes, so that I can lock people firmly


    alas


    "come and wash the dishes."


    "good." Almost at the same time, qiankeke ran over with a happy face


    the rain glanced at her and then said, "if you don''t roll up your sleeves, how can you wash them?"


    "sleeves... Sleeves?" Thousand cocoa has a bit of hesitation, don''t want to roll sleeve


    in that case, he will definitely see the wound on his hand


    "why, there''s a problem." The rain is obviously impatient


    thousand cocoa hard bit the lower lip, and then rolled up a little sleeve, thinking, this should be OK


    "haven''t you washed the dishes?" Rain to see her like this, eyebrows have wrinkled into a ball


    "Well! There are not many opportunities. " Thousand cocoa stretched out his hand, pressed his sleeve, because the scar, has been exposed


    "no wonder." Rain shook his head, but did not say anything embarrassing


    "just cauliflower!" The rain didn''t lift. He was cutting the fish slices very carefully. It was estimated that he wanted to make perfume fish or pickled fish and so on, otherwise he would not slice the fish. Br >


    "Oh!" Qiankeke filled the sink with water, then put the cauliflower in. But she just went down to wash it, and her sleeves got wet


    "didn''t you roll your sleeves?" Rain today, not gentle at all


    but she still put down her work and rolled up her sleeves before she could react


    however, his movements soon stopped


    "what''s going on." Rain''s eyes, stay in her hands that shocking scar


    with his head slightly down, he didn''t dare to look at him at all


    "did you meet the gangster?" Otherwise, how to look like a scar left by a knife wound


    "how did that happen?" Rain continued to ask, looking at her eyes, there is a trace of doubt


    "do you care?" Thousand cocoa look up at him, the corner of the mouth, is a sneer smile


    "whatever you want." Rain''s eyes, a complex look at her, and then continue to cut the fish


    seeing this, Qian Keke''s heart was finally relieved


    he bowed his head and continued to wash the dishes


    the silence of two people''s space is as if there is no breath of strangers, especially depressing


    "anything else to wash?" The one who broke the silence is Qianke


    "no, go out!" The rain glanced at her dishes, but did not look at her. "


    " good. " This time, thousand cocoa no longer hard to stay, but some guilty out of the kitchen


    what she didn''t find was that Yu kept staring at her back until she got out of the house


    "thousand cocoa, come and push me." In the garden, Qianjian is sitting on the swing


    "no time." Thousands of cocoa went to the side of the bench to sit down, feel the whole earth''s strength exhausted general, completely no strength."No time! Just say you don''t want to help me! " Qian Jian jumped off the swing, and then came to her side, "look at your expression, you must have been scolded! I said you are really, why did you choose such a person who doesn''t care about you! "


    "Qian Jian Jian, do you really know love?" Thousands of cocoa''s side, almost no friends, at such a moment, she even put the right to confide in thousands of Jian Jian''s body.


    This shows how confused her inner world is at this time.


    "Love? The world is all about money and interests. Don''t you think love is too superficial? " Qian Jian''s outlook on life, I feel completely brainwashed.


    Qiankeke sighed again, "what else can I expect from you?"


    Then he looked at the blue sky.


    The distance between her and rain did not become intimate because of his acceptance. On the contrary, it made her feel more remote.


    "Thousand cocoa, I tell you, don''t pay attention to men, otherwise you will only be hurt yourself, I don''t want to be so stupid with you, men! Just have fun. If you want to make friends with me, it''s impossible, woman! It''s better to love yourself more. " Thousand Jian Jian this words, listen to feel no problem, not only no problem, also damn very appropriate.


    "Pay heart, how to take back." If put in many years ago, this may be useful to her, but today, she has completely sink in, how to get out.


    Qian Jianjian said, "so I say you are stupid! Although it is undeniable that the rain is really handsome, but handsome can not be eaten as a meal, so think twice before you leap, and stop at the precipice as soon as possible! Instead of finding someone who doesn''t love you, it''s better to find someone who doesn''t love you. "


    "Won''t you go home?" Thousand cocoa suddenly glared at her.


    Everyone knows the truth, but it''s not so easy to do.


    "No, my brother said let me follow you closely, then I must do it." Qian Jian really didn''t cover up the purpose of her coming here. Anyway, she had seen through it, so there was nothing to hide.


    "Your brother is not suitable to be the president of Qianxun group. As for the reason, even if I don''t say it, you should know it." Thousand cocoa hope, she can recognize this, don''t be her brother used as a gun.


    "Why? I think he is very brave and resourceful! Why do you think so much of him? " In this regard, Qian Jian is not very able to understand.


    "It''s a pity that he has no brain. If Qianxun group is really handed over to him, it will be over. I''ll give you another piece of information! No matter how much second brother tosses, in the end, the position of president will be Junxi. Do you know why? Because he''s different from your brother. He''s not only intelligent, but also broad-minded Thousand cocoa finish, sneer at a smile, the old man''s mind, for her, in fact, is not difficult to guess, difficult to guess, is the cooking inside that man.

 Chapter 1268

    "My brother is very good, too! Although he is a little narrow-minded sometimes, it''s also because he wants to forget Qianxun group and take it on a better road. " He argued in a low voice.


    I''m afraid that the moment she said it, she felt very untrustworthy.


    "Have you heard a word? You can never wake up the person who pretends to be sleeping. If you think that everything your brother does is for the good of the company, not for personal interests, why don''t you send a message to your brother directly and tell us our position? " Qian Keke doesn''t believe that she is a person who will listen to the rain. There must be something that makes her hesitant.


    "Let me ask you a question, my brother. Did he really find someone to kidnap you?" Qian Jian Jian''s mouth was shouting disbelief before, but in her heart, she still had a care.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "I was almost defiled by the people he sent. If the rain didn''t just arrive, do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Often think of this, thousand cocoa will be a chill, because the key to her person, unexpectedly is his half brother.


    "But my brother, he''s always been good to me." Qian Jian is still reluctant to accept such a fact, but Qian coco doesn''t seem to be cheating himself.


    "But it doesn''t mean that he won''t do bad things. It doesn''t mean that he will treat me well." Thousand cocoa''s hand, once or twice stroked the scar close to the wrist, in order to cover up, she has been wearing long sleeve clothes, even if it is not long sleeve, will also tie a small silk scarf, or hand ornaments and other things to cover up the scar.


    "You don''t seem to like him very much." Qian Jian has some grievances. She doesn''t know whether she is for herself or for Qian JUNHE.


    Qian coco nodded, "yes, I don''t like it. If it''s you, I won''t like it. So, don''t tell me how good he is. His good is only up to you, not including me."


    "What about Qian Junxi? Is he really good to you, too? Not for your shares. " Qian Jianjian is very jealous. The feeling between her and Qian Junxi is that they are not very close.


    "Then I''m willing to. Even if I cheat, he has warmed me. But second brother, what he brings me is only pain." Thousands of cocoa said emphatically sighed, thousands of brothers and sisters, intrigue things, can not be rare, but she has always been very happy, his side has thousands of Junxi, so, even if he really deceived himself, it doesn''t matter.


    "So, no matter how much I entangle, you won''t stand on his day, will you?" Thousand Jian Jian once again confirmed the next.


    "Right, so, don''t put your mind on me any more, you''d better go back quickly!" Only when she goes back, between herself and the rain, can she have her own time.


    "No, I haven''t had enough? How can you easily go back, like this! If I don''t tell my brother everything about you, don''t drive me away. Do you think that''s ok? " Qian Jianjian is discussing with her.


    "Well, I''ll tell you first. If you have an emergency, I''m not responsible. After all, your brother''s people can''t guarantee that they won''t hurt the innocent. Of course, you''re not innocent either. You can only be said to be implicated by your brother." Thousand cocoa know can''t let her leave, slightly some lost, thanks to himself and she did so much ideological work, in the end, even a splash.


    Qian Jian was stunned, "do you mean that I will be in danger?"


    "Isn''t that natural?" Thousand can be ridiculous, she should not think that she will be safe and sound!


    "No, I''m going to call my brother and tell him to give up the idea." Thousand Jian Jian said took out the mobile phone, dialed a group of numbers to go out.


    Thousand cocoa also don''t obstruct her, since can dial a telephone in front of own face, explain her mind magnanimous.


    However, after dialing the phone, Qian Jian walked to one side, feeling that he deliberately wanted to avoid her.


    "You girl, are you playing wild?" There, soon came the voice of qianjunhe, as if he had been waiting for this call.


    "Brother, you..." Qian Jian hesitated and didn''t know whether he should ask this question.


    "Well! Say it! What''s the matter? " Qianjunhe patiently asked, who knows, how much he wants to know now, where she is now.


    Qian Jian bit his lip, then closed his eyes and asked quickly, "have you ever done anything to my mobile phone?"


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" The heart of Qianjun crane is sinking.


    He said, how they suddenly lost track, the original locator has been recognized by the other side.


    "Because qiankeke''s boyfriend found a locator in my mobile phone, so I want to know if you did it." Qian Jian asked while praying, but it must not be him.


    "No Qian JUNHE denied it directly without hesitation.


    "Really? I knew you wouldn''t do that to me. " Qian Jian was really simple, and he was easily convinced by the other party."What do I want you to do? How''s it going? " Qian JUNHE asked tentatively.


    Qian Jian was depressed for a while, and then said, "Qian Ke Ke said that she can''t help you, so elder brother, you''d better not put hope on her."


    "Won''t you help me?" The breath of Qianjun crane suddenly became cold.


    "Yes, it won''t, so don''t bother." Qian Jianjian thinks that in fact, it doesn''t matter who is the president of Qianxun group, as long as there is a dividend every year.


    "Then she said, will she help Qian Junxi?" Qianjun crane''s trial again.


    "Well! Will help, so brother, don''t fight with Qian Junxi. Anyway, no matter how hard you try, dad will give him the position of president in the end. It''s better to stay in his current position. That''s better than anything. " Qian Jianjian tries to get rid of him. No matter whether he is the president or not, he will always be his brother.


    "What do you know? If the position of President falls into Qian Junxi''s hands, will our family survive? " Qianjun crane yells angrily. He thinks that women have long hair and short knowledge, and they don''t know a fart.


    "But Qian Junxi is now acting president. Don''t we live well? So, why do you have to fight! Last time, dad has been very angry with you. If something happens this time, maybe our family will be finished. " Qian Jian roared back angrily. Although she was a bit stupid, she could see many things more clearly than Qian JUNHE.


    Qian JUNHE sneered, "that''s not because he hasn''t got the real power. After he becomes the real CEO of Qianxun, do you think he will let us go? Don''t be silly


    "No! Anyway, we''re all from the same father. He won''t kill us all. " Thousands of Jian Jian''s heart, a bit shaken.


    In fact, her people are not too bad, just easy to be rhythmic.


    "When it comes to time, it will be too late." Qian JUNHE shakes his head helplessly. He is a stupid sister. What else can he expect from her!


    "Brother, let me ask you another question. Have you ever sent someone to kidnap Qianke?" Qian Jianjian is just like this. Once he is suspicious, he wants to know all about it.


    "Thousand cocos told you that?" Qianjun crane''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Qian Jianjian took a look at Qian Keke not far away, then shook his head, "No."


    "Who did you listen to?" Qianjunhe continues to ask.


    "Oh! You say yes or no! Does it matter who told you that? " Thousands of Jian coquettish tunnel, heart uneasy, afraid to hear the answer they do not want to hear.


    "It''s important, so quickly, who told you." The voice of a thousand cranes is chilly.

 Chapter 1269

    "That..." Qian Jianjian took another look at Qian Keke, hesitated for a few seconds, then laughed, "I forget who said that."


    "No, you''re fooling me. Who told you that?" Qianjunhe is not easy to fool the past, so he doesn''t believe her at all.


    Qian Jian closed his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "it turns out that all this is true."


    Why is that?


    The elder brother in her eyes should be a very warm person.


    "You are deceiving me." Qianjun crane suddenly wakes up, but it''s too late.


    "Brother, you disappoint me and make me feel ashamed." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, even let the other party excuse a chance not to give.


    Mood, especially low, although she is bad, although to everyone is very arrogant, but never thought to really harm.


    "What are you doing with that look?" Thousand cocoa frowned at her, hard to say, what happened at home.


    "Qiancoco, I''ve decided that I''ll be with you every day." Qian Jian finished, and suddenly laughed.


    Thousand can see this, the body can''t help leaning back, "something''s wrong! Who told you to follow. "


    "Oh! You just let me follow you! At most, I won''t seduce your boyfriend. Anyway, he''s not my type. What''s more, he won''t be seduced by me. " For a person who never looks at himself in the eye, it''s really too difficult to subdue him.


    "Congratulations, you finally know the truth." Thousand cocoa looked up at the sky, for her remarks, is very noncommittal.


    Thousand Jian Jian flattered ground to gather up, "so, hasten of thank me."


    "Go away, don''t get close to me, we are still unfamiliar." Thousand coco frown ground scold, want to be thicker than the skin, feel who all compare but she.


    "Why do you have such a big opinion on me? My brother is my brother and I am myself. You can''t mix them up!" Thousands of Jian Jian bite lips, head down, a very wronged look.


    "Why, did he admit it?" Qian coco asked unexpectedly.


    "Admit what?" Qianjianjian''s reaction ability is not very good.


    "The kidnapping of me." Qian Kewei raised his chin and looked askance at her.


    Qian Jian touched his nose, "No."


    "Is it?" Thousand cocoa clear nod, as if she knew something.


    "What do you mean?" Although Qian Jianjian knew it well, he pretended to be confused.


    There is a saying that the more you know, the faster you die, so


    "It''s not interesting." Thousand cocoa drew back his eyes and looked into the room.


    I don''t know how he''s getting ready.


    "Hey! How did you get to know him? " Thousand Jian Jian eight diagrams ground asks, still gave her to squeeze eyebrow.


    "It''s none of your business." Thousand cocoa rolled a white eye to her, then get up.


    It''s better to see the result directly than to speculate here.


    "Cut! What are you pulling at? " Qian Jianjian turned her mouth, but with Qian Keke''s leaving, she was paralyzed on the bench, and the smile on her face also solidified.


    She has always heard about how dark the fight in the big family is, but once it happens to her, she will find that it is so difficult to accept.


    He bent his legs and put them on the bench, and his face was buried in his knees, letting his curly hair bury him.


    Before entering the house, Qian coco turned to see her. She frowned slightly, but she didn''t think much about it, because she was more concerned about the rain than Qian Jian.


    So, without hesitation, I entered the house, followed the fragrance to the kitchen.


    "It smells good." Thousand coco people have not approached, began to praise up, not stingy of their praise.


    Rain looked up, looked at her, but did not say anything, cold so that people have some boring.


    Fortunately, thousand cocoa to his temperament, has been used to, so, farfetched smile, "want to take out the dish?"


    "Is that ok?" This time, the rain finally spoke, but it was a voice of doubt.


    "Of course, I can''t cook, but I can serve." Thousand cocoa embarrassed and polite smile, want to ask him, what suffered in the flower house, but it is not easy to open, so, can only be a person in that carefully.


    "OK, be careful. It''ll burn." Rain said to look at her hand one eye, and then withdraw eyes, continue to unfinished dishes.


    "Mm-hmm!" Thousand cocoa a a strength of point head, eyes slightly red, he occasionally gentle, for her, just like the Spring Festival general, special moved.


    Rain looked at her suspiciously, raised his hand, want to touch her head, but in the end, still put down, because his hands are oil.


    Qian Ke Ke carefully brought all the dishes he cooked to the table. He was very careful when he took every step. He was afraid that he might accidentally get rid of them and destroy the fruits of his labor. ¡¢But sometimes, the more careful you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes. When she is holding a plate of hot beef, her feet slip and her vegetables are thrown, and the whole person falls back


    "I..." Qian Ke Ke was still in shock, but he still made amends with him, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    looking at the dishes scattered all over the place, I felt a burst of tension in my heart


    it seems that she has misunderstood something. It should be that she thinks that Yu is in love with the dish


    "get out of here." Rain''s tone did not change at all because of her apology


    I don''t know whether he thinks she can''t do anything well, or because she was just frightened by that scene


    "no, I don''t want you to help me." Rain''s eyes, very cold and fierce looked at her


    "sorry!" Thousand cocoa again apologized, in addition, she really did not know what to do


    instead of paying attention to her, the rain squats down and cleans up


    qiankeke stands there, as if the sole of his foot has taken root. It''s neither going nor not going


    "let you out, didn''t you understand?" Rain in cleaning to her feet, looked up at her, feeling, like a special kind of dislike


    Qian Ke''s heart aches, and then he raises his head, forcing back the tears that almost burst into his eyes


    "I''m going out." With that, he staggered out


    "Hello! Thousand cocoa, what are you doing? " Qian Jianjian saw Qian Keke running to the end of the garden with his head down. He couldn''t help asking curiously


    but Qian coco didn''t even turn her head to respond to her. She just kept moving forward


    tears, wet the cheek, also wet the skirt


    she thought that as long as she was directly sensible enough and accommodating enough, she would surely get love, but she obviously thought too much


    he is still indifferent to her, still unattainable


    the heart is tearing like a knife. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s a lie


    but she can''t blame anyone for this end, because all this is her own fault, so she has to bear it alone


    "shit, what the hell!" Qian Jianjian murmured, looked at the direction of Qian Keke''s departure, then looked inside the house, and then walked in


    at this moment, the rain is already continuing to stir fry vegetables. It seems that he has no half of guilt for his just overreaction

 Chapter 1270

    "Hello! You''re scolding qiancoco again! " Qian Jian''s tone is very impolite.


    Rain frowned, not only did not speak, not even a look to each other.


    "I''m talking to you? Don''t you hear me Qian Jianjian raised the volume and didn''t believe he didn''t hear.


    "Unless I''m deaf." This time, the rain finally has a response, but the hand action did not stop.


    "Then you should have heard me. I just asked you what you said to qiankeke. She cried." Qianjianjian seldom sees qiankeke cry. In Qianjia, she is more powerful.


    Of course, that was before. In the last year or two, I felt completely changed and I didn''t have any breath.


    Did she cry?


    This perception, let the rain action for a meal, but bite teeth, ignore.


    But it''s obvious that his movements have lost the previous sense of proficiency, but become a lot of messy.


    "You''re still not someone else''s boyfriend. You make your girlfriend cry, and she''s still so indifferent. That''s to say, that stupid woman Qian Ke Ke will be used to you. If I had met a man like you, I would have been kicked out of the game." Thousand Jian Jian said more and more gas, his brain must have been squeezed by the door before, will think he is very good.


    Rain partial head, fierce stare her one eye, tone is slow but way: "unfortunately, she is not you."


    With that, turn off the fire and put the dishes on the plate.


    All the movements are so casual, but orderly.


    "Damn, are you so bold and fearless because you have to rely on her? I tell you, there are many people who like my sister, but you are not the only one This is the first time that Qian Jianjian calls Qian Keke his elder sister. It is estimated that he will have this conscious action only when he is really impatient.


    "So what." The rain brought out the vegetables, and then looked out of the house. After closing his eyes, he raised his feet and went out.


    Qian Jianjian made a face at his back, and then went to the dining table to have a look.


    Yo! It looks good, but I don''t know how it tastes.


    After the rain came out of the house, he looked around and walked to the left with intuition.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t like to coax women. That''s not his strong point.


    But heard that she cried, his heart, or for it under the pain.


    And that''s why he doesn''t want to fall in love. There are too many things to take into account.


    "When you do something wrong, you just cry?" Rain looked down at that one, curled up in the flowers of the little woman.


    The cold and hard lines on his face, like a knife cut, are particularly indifferent.


    Thousand cocoa flurried up, tears in the eyes of looking at him, especially pitiful.


    "It''s up to you." Thousand cocoa finished, lowered his head, don''t want to see him.


    "Get up." The rain stood there, ordering her.


    Thousand cocoa sucked nose, just ignore him.


    "Shall I act?" Rain tone, with impatience.


    "I want to stay on my own for a while. Leave me alone." Thousand coco head, buried in the knees, muffled sound tunnel.


    "If you want to be alone, I can give it to you. The question is, it''s dinner time. Do you want everyone to wait for you?" Rain''s gentle, as if fed the dog, so, will be so hard on a girl.


    "Can I stop eating?" Thousand cocoa suddenly raised his head and roared at him.


    Rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry, not to mention individuals.


    "No, you have to support what I''ve worked so hard to make." With that, he squatted down.


    He reached out and touched her hair.


    "Don''t touch me, bad man." Qiankeke reached out and patted him away.


    "Bad people? Do you mean me? " The rain came down slightly.


    "Yes, it''s you." Thousands of cocoa accused him, eyes, is full of a sense of sadness.


    Rain smile, and then a embrace of her, "good, bad."


    This sounds like a bit of doting, but who knows if this fickle man will give people another look in the next second.


    "Let go of me, don''t you see? I''m angry. " Thousand cocoa hard struggle, don''t want to let him hold.


    Rain shallow ran a smile, and then said: "see, temper is not small."


    "You still laugh." You can see this in thousands of ways, and you can''t get a single breath.


    "Did I laugh?" Rain sank face, before the cold recovery.


    Qian coco didn''t want to talk to him, so he put his face away.


    "Say it! How to relieve Qi? " Rain coaxed her, thinking, should be doing right!


    "No matter what, your problem is not to make me angry, but that you don''t know how to love someone." Thousand cocoa originally, don''t want to discuss this problem with him, since now said, that she, then ignore.


    Rain''s eyebrow a Xuan, then very earnest way: "you to my request, after all how many, might as well one-time finish, so that I have a preparation.""No, I don''t have any requirements. I just hope you can take care of my feelings a little bit." Thousand cocoa bitterly smile, what is she expecting?


    Is begging love really so cheap?


    Rain for a while of silence, and then let her go, "I''m sorry! If you think that I can''t, you can take back all the previous words as if it had never happened. "


    "You, what do you mean by that?" Thousand Coco''s heart is startled, can not be the general that she guesses.


    "My meaning is clear. If we feel wronged together with me, we don''t have to continue." Rain''s words, said very firmly, do not see a trace of nostalgia.


    Thousand cocoa is stunned first next, after finishing, roared with laughter.


    "Huazhuiyu, it turns out that you are waiting for this moment, but I don''t want you to do what you want. Don''t you want to get rid of me? Don''t you want to think you never know me? I tell you, no way. " Thousand cocoa finish saying, push hard to open him, the person also follows, front stagger ground walk.


    Pain, is how a definition, for her, there is no feeling, the whole person is like a walking corpse in general, no longer feel their heartbeat.


    In the end, he chose to give up.


    In various ways, forced her to face reality.


    To break up with him, with her consent?


    Rain standing in place did not move, just looking at her eyes complex into the room, and then looked up at the sky, clenched his fist, hard hit the next tree.


    The leaves fall one after another, showing the strength.


    "Eh, qiankeke, why did you come back alone and spend the rain? Didn''t he come to you? " Qian Jian asked in surprise as soon as he saw Qian Ke coming into the house.


    But thousand cocoa still didn''t pay attention to her and went upstairs.


    "Hello! You won''t eat any more! " Thousands of Jian Jian in the back, asked aloud.


    But the answer was the sound of the door slamming.


    Qian Jian''s subconscious trembled. His intuition told him that the two men must have been in conflict, and it was still a deep contradiction, which could not be solved by himself.


    So, after sighing, he quietly began to eat, anyway, the two of them should not eat.


    But to her surprise, the rain came back and ate silently without asking where thousand cocoa had gone.


    "Ah! I said, "don''t you ask qiankeke to eat?" Thousand Jian Jian asked very carefully, because the other side''s look now is very frightening.


    "The food I cooked was not to her taste." Rain bowed his head, forced to pick the rice, as if hungry for a long time in general.


    "Why, I think it''s OK! She is not a picky person. " Qian Jian didn''t recognize the overtones in his words. He simply thought that he meant the food.


    The cold rain glanced at her and then spoke.

 Chapter 1271

    "It''s not too much to say."


    "Ah! You have nothing in common with her Sometimes a thousand Jian Jian is slow to respond.


    No, it''s stupid.


    Therefore, Yu really overestimated her IQ, thinking that she could understand what he said.


    "Shut up." Rain glared at her, and then continued to eat, but not a few, then put down the chopsticks, got up and went upstairs.


    "Scum man." Qian Jianjian muttered carefully, not too loud to avoid being driven out.


    But even so, he was still heard by the rain, but he ignored it.


    Walking to qiankeke''s room, he reaches out his hand and knocks on the door, then calmly waits for her response.


    However, the time passed by, and there was no sound in it.


    "Coco, it''s me." The rain knocked on the door again, but the situation remained the same, there was no movement.


    Handsome eyebrows, slightly raised, and then sighed, stretched out his hand, just a few simple actions, then the locked door to get open.


    Take a broad view, there is no one in the room, this recognition, let the rain''s heart, suddenly sink.


    Then he cried out.


    "Thousand cocoa, where are you?" Speaking, the closed bathroom door has been pushed open.


    I saw the water flowing on the ground, the tap has not been turned off, has been out of the water, and she, soaking in the bathtub, feel asleep.


    Rain that tight grip of the heart, finally put down.


    Looking at her like this, there is no taboo, and there is no need to taboo.


    Her eyes, especially swollen, are the reason for crying for a long time.


    At this moment, I should be sleepy.


    The corner of rain''s mouth, evoked a trace of helpless smile, and then step by step approached her.


    Reach out, turn off the tap, then take her out of the bathtub and wrap her in a bath towel.


    Thousand cocoa feel the body empty, instantly opened his eyes, found it was his time, and light closed up.


    She was so tired that she didn''t want to worry too much with him. She just wanted to go to sleep and never wake up.


    The rain took her to bed, then pulled over the quilt to cover her, stretched out her hand, pulled out the wet towel inside, and then tucked her in, which gave her a long sigh of relief.


    Is this woman so sleepy?


    Rain frowned, but also thanks to him, if someone else, had been given how.


    But she was very relaxed about herself, without half a silk of vigilance.


    I don''t know whether this is good or bad.


    Sit down on the edge of the bed, eyes, staring at her face, and then stretch out your fingers, gently press the wrinkles between her eyebrows.


    I don''t know what happened in the dream, which made her so difficult.


    Thousand coco, what should I do with you?


    The man who was sent to kill him by the Hua family had a high value of force, and he was also his nemesis.


    The last fierce battle was two years ago. Today, the opponent''s skill has certainly improved a lot.


    And it''s absolutely dangerous for her to stay with him.


    But he didn''t want to let her know about such worries, but he didn''t know why to let her leave.


    Feel only hurt, only push her away, is the most safe fundamental.


    Alas!


    A heavy sigh, again from his lips.


    She didn''t eat a mouthful of the food she had worked so hard to make. She didn''t know when she was going to sleep.


    Thinking of the scar on her wrist, she hesitated slightly and took out her hand from the quilt and opened it carefully.


    It''s a knife wound, no doubt. I just don''t know how she made it.


    Beautiful eyebrow, now has been locked into a Sichuan word, too much trouble to upset him, let him worry.


    He got up, walked out with light steps, and then closed the door carefully.


    Thousand cocoa really sleeps very deeply, for these, there is no sense, as if there is something wrong with the body.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to sleep so deeply.


    The rain came in again, after everything.


    Aren''t you hungry? Never wake up.


    Rain hand, touched her face, hot touch, let his heart lift up, urgent hand, stick to her forehead.


    Damn, I have a fever.


    "Cocoa, cocoa." Rain gently shakes her, thinking, can wake her up.


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa light back to the sound, after, and sleep in the past, feel the whole person is heavy, completely unable to lift the strength.


    "Get dressed and I''ll take you to the hospital." Rain said to go to the wardrobe, casually for her to find a suit of clothes.


    Thousand can move also didn''t move, dizzy heavy, how also can''t open.So, vaguely came a sentence, "I don''t want to go."


    "But you have a fever." Rain has tried to be gentle, if change into his past temper, tube you 37 21, directly to carry people up.


    "I''ll just sleep. Don''t disturb me." Thousand cocoa said turned over, revealing her snow-white shoulders, as well as smooth back.


    Rain subconsciously swallowed saliva, and then stretched out his hand, pulled the falling quilt.


    "Let''s take some medicine first! Wait for me Rain said turned out of the door, and then came the voice of the villa inside the car.


    It''s half an hour since I came back again.


    Normally, the area where the villa is located is a certain distance from the city center, but it took him only half an hour to run back and forth, which is a drag racing.


    Fortunately, it was midnight and there was not much traffic on the road.


    When the rain went upstairs, it picked up warm water from the first floor by the way.


    And a little woman, still in a deep sleep.


    "Coco, come on, get up and take the medicine." Rain directly wrapped her with a quilt, and then helped people up.


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa lifted heavy eyelids, slightly opened mouth.


    Rain put the medicine into her mouth, and then put the cup close to her lips, "come on, drink water."


    Tone, with the meaning of coaxing.


    In the whole process, Qian coco was very cooperative. He didn''t notice that he was completely naked under the quilt.


    Rain put her back on the bed, and then took out the medical cooling ice bag just bought together, and gently put it on her forehead.


    The cool feeling of the moment made her feel comfortable, and she couldn''t help rubbing against the position where he was sitting.


    "Go on sleeping! I''m here to watch you. " Rain softly tunnel, big hands on the quilt, gently patting.


    Also from time to time with the back of the hand to explore the temperature.


    This night, doomed to no sleep, the rain so repeated the same action, until her temperature fell down, just lying on the edge of the bed to sleep in the past.


    Morning, but the sun through the window curtain, can be the first to wake up.


    Slowly open your eyes, the first thing you do is to stretch out your hand and press your temple. I feel very dizzy.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Feel the whole person has no strength in general, abnormal uncomfortable.


    Side head, see a wisp of hair on the quilt, her eyebrows, instantly wrinkled up.


    Why is he here?


    Dare feeling, a whole night down, she did not feel.


    Qian coco pursed her lips and lifted the quilt to get out of bed. But soon, she was eager to cover it up again, because she found that she was naked under the quilt.


    What''s the matter?


    Memory reappeared in front of her eyes, and her face became scarlet.


    He, is he seeing himself out?


    What should she do now?


    She has never faced a similar situation, for a moment, it is difficult to grasp that point, do not understand, how to go next is right.


    So, my eyes are rolling, trying to make my consciousness more sober, so that I won''t be too embarrassed.

 Chapter 1272

    "Wake up? Is there anything else that''s uncomfortable? " The man''s voice, hoarse to ring out, and then, a big hand, also stuck to her forehead, "seems to be completely fever."


    "Well, have you been there all the time?" Thousand cocoa hands pull quilt, dare not have a trace of lax.


    "Hungry? I''ll go down and make porridge for you. " Rain said to stand up, but may keep a posture too long, let his legs a while numb.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "not hungry."


    About last night, about his kind of indifference to himself, no one touched.


    "Then you''d better take some. After eating, you can take medicine." Rain said turned to leave, even if he was warm to her last night, and how worried, this moment, indifference are back to him.


    Thousand cocoa didn''t stop him, just gently sighed, and then got up to get dressed.


    He, obviously, is deliberately indifferent to himself. No matter how insensitive he is, Qian coco can understand it now.


    I just don''t know what made him make such a move.


    "Huazhuiyu, what''s the matter with the gate? Why do you brush your face when you go out?" Downstairs, came the sound of a thousand Jian Jian complaints.


    "It''s safer that way." It took him hours to do that.


    "It wasn''t safe before? I think you have a tendency to be victimized, and so does qiancoco. " Qian Jianjian thinks that both of them are very common.


    If others really want to do you a disservice, do they think that if you change the security system, you will be safe?


    The rain turned round and glared at her. "If you don''t want your tongue, you can tell me. I''ll be happy to cut it off for you and feed the dog."


    "You''re a bad man and a threat." Qian Jian Jian said, covering his mouth instantaneously.


    You''re kidding. Cut your tongue! He''s a real pervert.


    "Go away." The rain adjusted the rice cooker to the porridge position, then went out of the kitchen and ran to the garden to make a phone call.


    "What''s the matter?" Over there, there''s thunder.


    "Please do me a favor." Rain seldom asks shadow these people, but today, there are some accidents.


    So ray was stunned, and then he said, "you wait."


    "What for?" The tone of rain, there is a lot of impatience.


    "I''ll go out and see if the sun rises in the West." Ray joked.


    "Go away." The rain roared in a bad temper, damned bastard.


    Ray''s brow tip picks, "are you sure to let me go?"


    "Come to Eagle City!" The rain has to lower its attitude now that it wants something from others.


    "What am I doing there? Why, can''t you do it alone? " Ray has some accidents. According to his ability, it shouldn''t be right!


    "Help me take qiankeke away. She can''t stay with me now." If the rain had to, it would never ask for help.


    "No, are you really together now?" Ray some accident, this goods is not said, this life will not touch love this thing?


    Now, is he breaking the rules?


    "I''ll talk about it later. You can protect her for a while." Yu didn''t tell him about his encounter with the enemy.


    "Damn, your woman, why should I protect her! In case she sees what I should do, she can''t let me take her away regardless of my brotherhood! " Thunder hit ha ha, mouth is not general cheap ah!


    "Don''t worry! She''s very selective. It doesn''t mean that everything can get in her eyes. " This words, feel some of the stink fart, dare feeling thousand coco take a fancy to him, because he is very excellent general.


    "Go away, no matter how I say it, it''s also a handsome guy. I feel that you''ve lost a lot of grades when you''re so buried." Lei Yi is hard to calm down, but he doesn''t like it.


    "Boss, aren''t they going back to China? Let''s do it! I''ll go back to the boss and let you fly here directly. " Yu seems to know Ouyang Mo''er''s journey like the palm of his hand.


    "No, why don''t you follow God and just come to me?" Ray didn''t understand that.


    Rain cold hissed, "simple, because they have someone waiting, unlike you, no one waiting."


    "You look down on me. I''ll find you a woman to take and beat me another day." Thunder is very angry. The hateful boy dares to make fun of him. No one wants him.


    "Su lenghui? I checked that day. It seems that her competition has come to an end and she is almost going back to China. " Rain feel to what will understand some, it seems that the computer does not play in vain.


    "That''s none of my business! All said, don''t mention that woman to me. You''re out of your mind! " Thunderous, as if the name of Su lenghui, for him, is a gate of life in general, untouchable.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a problem that doesn''t exist if you don''t want to talk about it." Just like myself, no matter how much resistance to escape, in the end, still can not escape a insist.


    "That''s you. I''m not like that. Besides, why don''t you protect your own woman and give it to me?" Ray didn''t quite understand that."There are other things on my side that I can''t distract and protect her, but it''s always better to take them with my boss." Rain thousands of cocoa, to no one is at ease, but if the magic of a few brothers, he will have no worries


    "what else can you do! Is there something fishy about the flower family? " Ray''s intuition is good. He guessed the problem so quickly


    "Well! There are some thorns, so I need to put my heart and soul into it. " The rain knows that the other party has spent a lot of money to buy his own life. In this case, he will get well with that person for a while


    "I can''t stand you. Hang up." Ray said and hung up the phone directly, neither agreed nor refused


    but there is a smile on the face of the rain


    next, he dials the group number again


    "rain, how are things going with you over there? If it''s OK, go directly to s city!" Over there, it''s Ouyang Mo''er''s lazy voice


    "boss, I''ll stay here for a while. Please take care of qiankeke before it''s over." Rain for thousands of cocoa, but also really give up a lot of principled issues


    it''s not that he doesn''t love, but his love is deep and clumsy


    "well, it''s not a problem, but what happened to you?" Ouyang Mo''er felt uneasy. Normally, it should be no problem for him to protect a thousand cocoa, but he entrusted people to himself. It must be that he met some difficulties


    "it''s OK. I''ll see to it." Rain said slightly narrowed his eyes, that person, his life, must choose to compete


    I believe the other party thinks the same, otherwise he will never take the task


    "if there is any difficulty, don''t forget to tell us, always remember, you are not alone." Ouyang Mo''er is moved by his feelings


    "sure." Rain''s eyes, slightly red, but the sound line control is very good, no half silk abnormal


    "what about the man? You send it, or we''ll send someone to pick it up. " Although Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know what he''s up to, it''s something he has to do to solve his worries


    no matter how he is this time, the boss will protect Qian Keke, so he can rest assured


    "OK, you should be safe! What''s more, I must come back alive, you know? " Ouyang Mo son also don''t know, why oneself repeatedly clarify this point, just the bottom of my heart, there is a son of fear, is wantonly scurrying


    "that''s it! I have a lot to prepare for coming back tomorrow. " Ouyang Mo''er thinks it''s necessary for Shen Mohan to check what he''s going through in Eagle City


    "goodbye, boss!" Rain said put away the phone, and then looked up at the window of qiancoco''s room. Unexpectedly, she was also looking at herself


    heart, inexplicably across a trace of panic, but fortunately far enough away, but do not worry, she will hea

 Chapter 1273

    He took back his eyes indifferently and went into the room pretending nothing happened.


    Qian Jianjian sits on the sofa and looks at him suspiciously. He always feels that this man is plotting something, which makes people taboo him.


    "Hello! Why do you make porridge! I don''t eat porridge. " Qian Jian can find something to challenge him every moment.


    Unfortunately, the rain did not pay attention to her at all and was ignored completely.


    "Hua zhuiyu, I''m talking to you?" Qian Jianjian was particularly annoyed by this feeling of being ignored.


    You know, she''s a pet in the upper class in the city. There''s a man who doesn''t fall in love with her, that is, he doesn''t take himself seriously.


    "Oh! So you are talking to me Rain a face suddenly realized.


    "Nonsense, you and I are the only two people here. I''m not talking to you, I''m talking to ghosts!" Qian Jianjian is angry. He has never seen such a disgusting person.


    "Who knows, maybe, you really talk to ghosts?" Rain said into the kitchen, he has a name, can not be called hello.


    Qian Jian got up and ran in, "what do you mean! Does that mean I have something unclean on me? "


    "It doesn''t mean anything, but if you want to imagine yourself, I can''t help it." Rain said with a shrug, a smile and silent appearance.


    "Weird." Qian Jian turned his mouth and saw that he had opened the lid of the pot. He couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to cook porridge?"


    "It''s none of your business." The rain scooped up some porridge, put it in his mouth and tasted it. When he felt it was ok, he closed the lid again and went upstairs over the thousand bents.


    Qian Jian Jian was behind him. He raised his fist angrily and pretended to fight him, but he just pretended to do it. He didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    The rain knows everything she does, but she is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Standing in front of qiankeke''s door, he tapped a few times.


    There was no response. I just wanted to push the door, but I didn''t think that the door opened at this time.


    Thousand cocoa is standing there, looking at his eyes, very complex.


    "The porridge is ready. Go down!" Rain straight on her eyes, candid, no shame.


    Thousand cocoa don''t speak, just over him, straight to the downstairs.


    But every step, are particularly hard, because the body, is still in a state of pain.


    This should be the sequela of everyone who has experienced high fever.


    The rain stood there for a few seconds.


    I didn''t expect that she would treat herself so coldly! So, let him slightly lost his mind.


    But soon, he followed.


    "Thousand cocoa, what are you doing? It''s not last night that I''m feeble... " Qian Jianjian said, stretching out his two thumbs and poking there. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Shut up." Thousand cocoa not angry stare at her, and then went to the table to sit down.


    And rain, it is tacit understanding to her porridge.


    "Where''s my breakfast?" Qian Jianjian looks at the rain with wide eyes, so it''s not like eating these!


    "if you want to dress yourself, if you don''t want to eat, go out and eat by yourself." The tone of rain, is very cold, no trace of temperature to speak of.


    "Ah! Go out by yourself! ok You give me the car key and go out by yourself. I think I''m afraid of you! " Don''t eat porridge until you''ve turned your tongue?


    "My car, except me, can only be driven by dead people. Are you sure you want it?" The rain''s eyes swept, staring at her coldly.


    Thousand Jian Jian was staring at his back for a while, then shook his head, "no more."


    I''m kidding. It''s important to save your life.


    Thousand cocoa ignore them, just low head, a mouthful to the mouth with porridge.


    although she only added salt, she ate it with relish.


    "Is it delicious?" Qian Jianjian asked suspiciously, isn''t it white porridge? Look at her, it''s like eating some delicacies.


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa indifferent response sound, the head also does not lift.


    "Forget it! It''s not so good at first sight. You think it''s delicious. " Qian Jianjian said and went out, but she didn''t take two steps. She turned back and asked in the rain, "what''s the address here? I want some takeout."


    If you don''t believe it, she is a living person and can''t eat any more.


    Rain frowned, but told her the address.


    This man, really, is a person who has nothing to do with him. It''s cold enough to say no matter what.


    Thousand cocoa raised his head, looked at him one eye, but did not say anything, feeling is the tone.


    "When I''m finished, I''ll go upstairs and take my medicine. I''ll go out." Rain raised his hand and looked at the time.


    And then look at her face.


    "Do you hear me?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, Yu had to ask again.Thousand cocoa nodded, still did not speak.


    "Don''t go out alone. It''s dangerous." Rain today, become some of the garrulous.


    Thousand cocoa still did not respond, but nodded.


    "I had a fever last night. Did you burn people out?" Otherwise, why don''t you even talk.


    Thousand cocoa glared at him, then stood up.


    "No more?" A bowl of porridge, she just ate most of the bowl.


    "It''s too noisy." Thousand cocoa finish, go to the garden.


    After a night''s sleep, she had to go out for some fresh air.


    The corner of rain''s mouth twitches for it.


    Does she dislike being noisy? Is that serious?


    In fact, Qian coco didn''t mean to be indifferent to him. He just didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    So, even if with thousand Jian Jian brush by, also don''t give any eyes.


    "I said," what are you mad about? " A thousand Jian Jian a of hold her, let her for it of falter under.


    Thousand cocoa lift Mou, sharp shot past, tone not good tunnel: "let go."


    "Just let it go. Why are you so fierce?" Qian Jian reluctantly released his hand and pursed his mouth.


    Qiankeke went to the swing and sat on it carefully. There was no shaking. The whole person was lost in thought, with a little sadness.


    What''s the matter with her?


    This is the question from the rain, through the floor glass, watching her every move.


    "Thousand cocoa, did you quarrel?" Qian Jianjian felt as if they were hiding something from him.


    "Quarrel?" Thousand cocoa sneer, that also must he quarrel with oneself just go.


    "Isn''t it? I think you two are weird. " Qian Jian looked at her, and then at the man in front of the glass.


    Thousand cocoa sighed, and then said: "you think too much."


    "When shall we go out to play! You can''t stay here all the time! Then I''ll go crazy. " Qian Jian has always been a playful person, and never allows himself to be stuck in one place for too long.


    "Won''t you go home?" Thousand cocoa frown tunnel, really don''t understand, oneself have already indicated an attitude, she still closely followed to do what.


    "Why don''t you go back? There''s nothing to do Thousand Jian Jian a face of resist expression, feel as if don''t want to go back to face thousand Jun crane.

 Chapter 1274

    "Then you can''t follow us!" On this issue, thousand coco feel tired of talking about it


    "home, of course! How can you not know where to go? " Thousand cocoa puzzled to look at her, don''t understand her this inexplicable loss from where


    "do you think it''s still a home?" Qian Jian is staring at her


    if it wasn''t for her mother''s unwillingness to leave, she would have left the so-called home long ago


    instead of waiting until now, they are regarded as the victims of competing for interests


    "don''t be so familiar with me. Don''t forget that we are relative." Thousand cocoa reminded her, don''t look back, and then with his play what sensational drama, it will make her very upset


    "disgusting, what a wonderful atmosphere! You destroyed it. " Qian Jianjian knows that she deliberately alienates herself. In fact, she is not


    after all, the last thing a thousand families need is friendship between brothers and sisters. What they want is mutual interests


    my intuition tells me that this series of abnormal actions of rain must be to separate from myself


    and whether she is cold or not, he has nothing to do with himself


    "eh! My takeout seems to have arrived. " Thousand Jian Jian said, very happy to go to the door


    just very soon, there was a scream


    "ah! You, who are you


    hearing the cry, Qianke jumped off the swing instantly, with a look of panic, but still walked to the door


    but she just walked a few steps, and a quick figure flashed past her


    there were several people in black standing outside, wearing sunglasses and holding Qianjian in their hands


    "this is the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. Don''t the family know each other?" Rain hands ring chest, and did not mean to help each other


    "what family? I don''t know them at all. You bastard, I''ve been arrested, and you still don''t save me." Qian Jian is afraid of returning, but it doesn''t prevent her from swearing


    at this moment, Qian Keke also came over. When he saw each other, he frowned and said, "did Qian JUNHE send you here?"


    "what! How can it be my elder brother''s people? Will my elder brother''s people arrest me? Thousand coco, how can you be a jerk like Hua Yuyu Qian Jian''s heart can be flustered. He thinks that the other party is his elder brother''s person, and he is afraid that they are his elder brother''s person. Anyway, his mood is very contradictory


    "I''ll make a call." Thousand cocoa said took out the mobile phone, and then dial the group number out


    over there, soon there was a sound


    "Hello! Coco, Jian Jian, have fun with you Qianjunhe''s character is somewhat insidious, which belongs to the former and the latter


    "happy, but happy. If no one catches her, I think she will be happier." Thousand cocoa''s tone, is a kind of irony


    "what did you say? Jian Jian was caught, who did it Qian JUNHE asked nervously, this acting skill is OK


    thousand cocoa hooked his lips and said, "this is about to ask the second elder brother, how can you let your people catch the wrong person so carelessly?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, or do you really think that I''m going to harm you? I didn''t believe it when Jian Jian told me about it, but now it seems that you really doubt me." Qianjunhe''s tone is full of disappointment. He feels that his character has been slandered


    "second brother, don''t play in the play. Really, it will only make me feel that you are not responsible. Besides, since you have sent someone here, you can take Jianjian back directly! It''s not convenient for me to take her here. " Thousand cocoa directly exposed him, anyway, this matter, each other already know, why maintain the surface of harmony


    and soon, a man in black''s phone rings at this time


    after he responded to each other for a few words, he locked his eyes on Qian Keke and felt that he was planning something


    the rain''s steps are close to Qian Keke without any trace. If he guesses correctly, this phone call must be from Qian JUNHE. He tells them that they are bound to catch Qian Keke.After the man finished the phone, he let his teammate loose a thousand Jian Jian, and then directed at the thousand cocoa Road: "Miss Qian, are you going with us, or are we going to be rude?"


    "Why, do you recognize the Chu people now? I think qianjunhe is looking for a group of pustules! Even if we catch people, we can catch mistakes. " Although qiankeke''s body is still weak, once her momentum breaks out, it can not be underestimated.


    "You, are you really sent by my elder brother?" Thousand Jian Jian the last trace of persistence, finally fell empty.


    The other side, did not pay attention to her, but step by step to the thousand cocoa.


    But none of them is near yet? He was scolded by the rain.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out now, or I''ll be rude." Warning is his minimum respect for life.


    "Is it up to you?" The other side laughs scornfully, feeling that he is talking big.


    Rain nodded, sneering: "yes, with me."


    "Ha ha! Brother, do you hear me? He''s the only one who wants to deal with seven or eight of us. Isn''t he a little too boastful? " Several people in Black said and laughed.


    Belittling the enemy is the most undesirable point in war. Obviously, they happened to commit this taboo.


    "If I were you, I would believe him." Thousand cocoa said, looked at the rain one eye, his skill, oneself know, ordinary people, that is not his opponent at all.


    Therefore, even in the face of the situation of being outnumbered, she is not afraid, because she knows very well that this man has enough ability to protect himself.


    Self confidence, of course, is a good thing, but apart from self-confidence, there are also unpredictable forces. Otherwise, how can rain think of sending her away?


    "Tut tut! It''s a boast. He doesn''t have to pay taxes. He wants to deal with us. Do you know what we do? " The other side said, very proud light raised chin, a pair of invincible posture.


    "I know. Aren''t they from Qinghe hall? Don''t talk about you. Even if your boss comes, I won''t pay attention to you. " Rain to this, some arrogant, just don''t know, will slap in the face.


    "Brothers, do you hear that? He greets our boss? Can you swallow it? " The man who takes the lead shakes his body and looks like a rascal.


    "I couldn''t swallow it. I unloaded him directly." Several people, with one voice, roared, scared thousands of cocoa, afraid of the rain''s sleeve, afraid, the next second, the other party will rush forward.

 Chapter 1275

    Rain stretched out her hand and patted thousands of cocoa''s hands, as if to tell her, don''t be afraid.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll win with one move." Rain tone, more arrogant a little bit.


    "A move? Well, let''s see what we can do with you. " The other party felt that he was in a hurry to reincarnate, so he could not see the current situation clearly.


    "Coco, you go and wait." Rain side said, side of the roll sleeve, this is more conducive to his power.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "OK, you pay attention."


    Although she knew that the person in front of her was not his opponent, she could not stop worrying.


    "Well!" Rain light should sound, and then looked at a thousand Jian Jian, "and you, also give me back."


    A thousand Jian Jian listen to, quickly ran to thousand cocoa behind, and then quietly asked a sentence, "are you sure he can do it?"


    Don''t look back. You are beaten so hard that you can''t recognize your parents.


    "I believe him." Thousands of cocoa light raised his head, looking at the rain''s eyes, burning.


    "It seems that you are really obsessed with him. You don''t have to look at the number of people on the other side to believe it." Qian Jian said, shaking her head. At the same time, her heart sank, because these people were obviously sent by her brother, which was a blow to her.


    Thousand cocoa bit bit lip, feel that she said is not unreasonable, in did not make clear the strength of each other before, everything is not too good, too conceited.


    So, looking at the rain''s eyes, a touch of worry.


    However, this touch of worry, with the action of rain and instant collapse.


    No one knows how he did it. It took more than ten seconds. All the men who were standing there were lying on the ground and screaming.


    "He is a man or a ghost." Thousand Jian Jian hand pulling thousand cocoa sleeve, hiding behind her, a face of panic looking at the rain.


    "Whether it''s a human or a ghost, he won''t harm people for nothing." Thousand coco smile brightly, that is her man, a hand has already established the victory and defeat.


    "You, who are you?" The other side endured the pain and looked at the condescending man.


    "It''s not good for you to know too much. Now, no matter you are climbing or rolling, leave me at once. Otherwise, it''s not just broken hands and feet." Rain is not easy to threaten people, but once the sound, there will be some bad luck.


    Words have fallen, no one will stay, so, all the swarms to roll out.


    It''s like there''s a flood in the back.


    Rain clapped his hands, as if these people, as what kind of bacteria, can''t wait to touch.


    "Remember, don''t open the door any more." The rain turned her head and looked at them.


    "Well! Absolutely not. " Thousands of Jian Jian Jian head, to point like pound garlic in general, experienced just a scene, she did not have the courage to commit again.


    It is thousand cocoa, did not say any words, also did not look at him, just drooping his head, looking at the toes in a daze.


    "Thousand cocoa, don''t you hear me?" Rain specially called her name.


    This woman has been ignoring herself all morning. Is she demonstrating with herself?


    And thousand cocoa''s response is to look at him, then turn around and walk inside the house.


    She''s not down yet? I''m not going to talk to him.


    "Remember to take the medicine." Yu reluctantly tells her that there is really something wrong with her attitude today, but at the moment, he really has something to go out, so


    "Take medicine? What medicine should I take? " Thousand Jian Jian a face of blankness, "is she ill?"


    "Aren''t you her sister? She didn''t even know she had a fever. " The rain gave her a white look, but now she asked for help, so she had to soften her voice. "Take care of her. If there''s an emergency, I''ll come back to ask for you."


    No, it sounds more like a threat?


    "Ah! I thought she was fighting with you? It''s illness After a thousand Jian Jian, he knew later and looked at him in surprise.


    "I''ll bring back lunch. You can have some snacks for breakfast." Rain said, looking at the time.


    "What about my takeout?" Qian Jianjian is pathetic. Don''t waste what you ordered.


    The rain frowned at her, "do you think the takeout still exists?" With that, Leng raised his lips, then looked upstairs, and then got on the bus and left.


    "Why doesn''t it exist! Hello, huazhuyu. " Thousands of Jian Jian behind, yelled, but the car, has gone, the door, also slowly closed.


    Thousand cocoa stood at the window, watching his car leave, mood, looking at some dignified.


    "Ah! Qiankeke, you are really sick! Why don''t you tell me when you''re sick? " Qian Jian didn''t even knock on the door, so he came in directly.


    "What''s the use of telling you, can you get sick for me?" Thousand cocoa drew back the vision, change to cast to her body.


    "I can''t get sick for you, but I can care about you! You don''t always look like you''re a thousand miles away. Although my brother did something I''m sorry for you, I didn''t take part in it. " When Qian Jianjian said the last sentence, he felt guilty inexplicably.Because from the moment that she promised qianjunhe to come to find qiankeke, she took part in it. So, if we say she is an accomplice, we have not wronged her at all


    "Qian Jian, things have already been like this. Don''t you plan to go back?" Thousand cocoa is glaring at her, eyebrow light lock


    "don''t you like me following you? But I like to follow you. " Qian Jianjian now, really don''t want to go back to face his big brother


    QIAN coco sneered, "yes, I don''t like it very much."


    seeing her will remind her of the cruelty Qian JUNHE has done to herself


    "but I can accompany you to relieve your boredom!" Thousand Jian Jian some injuries, think she is really too much, he has proved the low voice, also don''t give yourself a good look


    "what about the rain? How can you get used to it? " Qian Jianjian asked her angrily


    it''s ridiculous, the soft one. After that, his face sank, "he''s my boyfriend. How about you? It''s nothing. "


    "what! I''m your sister. " Thousand Jian Jian jump foot, feel the other side this words, really is too much


    "sister? Before that, when did you think I was your sister, so I can''t afford such a sister. " Thousand cocoa also don''t know is because of what, have been in drive thousand Jian Jian to leave


    QIAN Jian''s eyes were red, and then he roared, "OK, I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    after that, he stamped his foot and ran out


    looking at her, I feel very sad


    QIAN Keke sighs again and then calls Qian Junxi


    "Hello! Sister, why did you take the initiative to call me today? " Over there, Qian Junxi''s mood seems good


    "no, I''m safe, but I want to leave." Thousand cocoa finished and sighed


    for rain, she is a burden, so she won''t pester him any more

 Chapter 1276

    "Leave? Where are we going? Does the rain know? " Qian Junxi''s heart, for it''s a tight, feel her tone, very let oneself uneasy.


    "Junxi, no matter where I go? I will remember your brother, so I must be happy, you know? " Thousand Coco''s face, a trace of smile.


    "No, sister, what do you mean?" Qian Junxi''s whole heart was raised.


    Qian Ke laughs, "it''s not interesting! It''s just a sudden feeling. Don''t think about it. Second brother, don''t touch him. You should pay attention to skills. Do you know? "


    "I''ll do my own business. Don''t worry. It''s you. What''s the matter?" Qian Junxi is a smart man, so he can''t be fooled so easily.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because of my discomfort. I''m a little cranky." Thousand coco some of the frustration, feel too much affectation.


    "Do you have a cold?" Qian Junxi frowns and thinks that she''s really weak recently. She always gets sick.


    "Well! Have a fever, is very pitiful Thousands of cocoa soft cute sazhe Jiao, feel in addition to him, really no one will be so unconditional pet himself.


    Thinking of this, a person flashed in her mind. But soon, she shook her head. The man was never gentle to himself. Even if he hugged and depended on each other, he was cold with a face and an expression.


    "Did you see the doctor? Have you taken any medicine? " Qian Junxi was really nervous, but even so, her tone was soft, as if she was afraid of scaring her.


    "I didn''t see the doctor, but I took the medicine, and now it''s much better. Qian Junxi, you must be my good medicine. After a phone call with you, I feel refreshed." Thousand coco eat of smile, tell oneself, occasionally also selfish for a while, to oneself a little bit better.


    Qian Junxi is not relieved, but more worried about her previous remarks.


    "Don''t do anything stupid, you know? Keep in touch at all times. " Because, she had a history of suicide, so, Qian Junxi to her, that is ten thousand don''t worry.


    "OK, I''ll hang up. Take care of yourself. My mother''s side, please." Thousand coco sighed again, what he did was really disturbing.


    "Well! Goodbye Thousand Junxi promised her, and the phone, also hang up at this time.


    After the rain left the villa, he went directly to the flower house. He had to confirm some things.


    "Why are you here again?" Flower universe seems to hate rain very much. Every time I see him, I get angry. I don''t know if it''s because I meet him every time. In other words, I feel quite predestined.


    "Sorry, you''ll see me a lot for a long time to come." The rain sneered and passed him by.


    "Are you going to recognize your ancestors? Why, I''m not willing to spend my family''s property! " Flower universe followed him and asked aloud.


    Rain''s step meal, and then direct vision in the past, "you also said, is a little, in this case, why should I be a beggar."


    Finish saying, continue to go forward.


    "No, what do you mean! How can you be a beggar? " Flower universe seems not very smart, so, did not hear each other''s implication.


    "If you really want to tell the truth, I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed." Yu''s words do not mean that his money is equal to Huizhi group, but that his random card can kill all the shareholders of Huajia.


    "Wait a minute, listen to your tone, don''t you meet a good family, but it''s not right! If you meet a good family, how can you come back and share the property with us? " Spend the universe while saying, feel the head at the same time, some don''t understand.


    Rain''s footstep, once again of a meal, then a of grasp his collar, "again annoy me, believe not to directly throw you out."


    "You, what are you doing?" Flower universe is so carried by him, the moment of fear.


    To put it bluntly, he is also a counsellor, just cheering.


    "Warning you, don''t provoke me, otherwise I don''t mind, like stepping on an ant, you will be abandoned." Finish saying, a force, throw the person on the ground.


    But just then, a voice rang out.


    "Do you know the crime of intimidating others?" Flower snow if hand holding briefcase appear, Mou Guang, provocative looking at the rain.


    "Don''t you lawyers demand evidence? Before you want to convict me, please give me enough evidence. " After the rain said, went straight in, that invincible appearance, really hateful.


    But Hua xueruo hooked the corner of her lips, and then with an evil smile, she looked at the people on the ground.


    "Aren''t you ready to get up?" But it''s really humiliating. After three or two efforts, he showed his own advice.


    "Huaxueruo, you just heard me! How arrogant this bastard is, so you should find a reason to send him to prison in order to avoid skipping here all the time. " Flower universe angry tunnel, as the flower family''s noble childe brother, no one has ever dared to do to himself, he huazhuoyu, is absolutely the first person."You think the law is for the flower family. You can do whatever you want. It''s not me who says you, flower universe. You can''t be the atmosphere." If huaxue doesn''t stare at him angrily, he doesn''t understand why he has such obvious malice to huazhuiyu


    "shut up, I warn you, don''t make trouble for me, or I''ll see how I deal with you." Flower snow if said to stare at him one eye, then followed into the house


    "he''s not my grandfather." Rain seems to care about this


    "cut! If you say no, it''s not! It''s written in black and white. You are the blood of the flower family. " Hua xueruo said, shaking her hair, looking at his eyes, a little more ridicule


    "Why are you staring at me? That''s the truth." Hua xueruo''s face, has been keeping a smile, straight professional suit, let her look particularly capable and refreshing


    "this matter depends on the situation. Why, have you encountered any confusion in this aspect?" Hua Xue Nu Nu mouth, thinking, what does he mean, rare, he felt that his loss in those years, is it intentional


    if so, who is more likely


    "it can be said that we are facing the challenge." Rain said this, the breath of instant condensation, see, the old man is coming to them

 Chapter 1277

    "What are you doing, Yu?" When the old man saw him, he was obviously stunned.


    "I heard that you have something to give me, so come and have a look." By the way, I''d like to make a sideshow.


    But later, he didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he thought about it silently from the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh! Shiro, where''s the document I asked you to draw up? Have you finished it? " The old man is very eager to ask, voice line, feel still some small excitement.


    "Yes, but are you sure, grandfather?" Flower snow if frowned next eyebrow, feel him so, too without consideration.


    "There''s nothing really uncertain. Originally, this is what belongs to him. Now, I just want to return the things to their original owners." The old man said and sighed. He thought of his son and daughter-in-law again!


    Hua xueruo nodded, then took out a document from the briefcase and handed it to the old man.


    But the old man waved his hand and said, "give it to the rain directly!"


    I haven''t even looked at it, so I can trust my granddaughter.


    "Good." If Hua Xue gives the document to Yu, she should give it to Yu.


    Rain hook lip a smile, reached over, and then opened to see.


    "That''s sincerity. It''s enough."


    The tone of voice is ironic.


    "Don''t be so surly. My grandfather is not so good to you. I don''t want to think about how many people want what you are holding." Flower snow if very is not full of rain attitude, so, eyebrow wrinkled.


    "Are you included in it?" Rain, obviously, is picking things up.


    Flower snow if hook lip a smile, "if I have that heart, now also have nothing to do with you."


    Finish saying, blunt the old man''s coquettish and angry sentence, "is grandfather!"


    "Nonsense, you girl, don''t make trouble." The old man seemed to care about the feeling of rain, so when he said this, he looked at him uneasily.


    "I didn''t make trouble. Who made him so ignorant?" Flower snow if not angry turned a white eye to rain, if not say he is bigger than himself, really want to beat him up.


    The problem is, you have to beat him.


    Of course, she didn''t know this, so those who didn''t know were innocent.


    "Zhuoyu, please sign quickly! After signing, you will be the biggest shareholder of Huizhi. " The old man urged, feeling very afraid that he would refuse.


    The rain shook the document in his hand, "why, do you think I will forgive you if you give me this thing?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to return your things to you. I''ve kept them for you for so long. Now my body is getting worse and worse, so I can''t help you any more." The old man said with a long sigh, eyes slightly red, giving a sense of sadness full of vicissitudes.


    "You will not be naive enough to think that if you give me these things, you will be able to erase what you have done to me." Although he knows that he was not in China at that time, he needs to find a gap to vent his injury and pain over the years.


    "I''m sorry! It''s really because I didn''t do well enough and didn''t take care of you that I made you suffer so much outside. " With that, the old man burst into tears. Over the years, he has been blaming himself every day.


    If I had taken him abroad, this would not have happened.


    Therefore, he is really not wronged that he is to blame for everything.


    "Grandfather! What''s wrong with you? You don''t want to blame yourself when things turn out like that. " Hua xueruo said, while reaching out to help the old man wipe his tears, and then glared at the rain, "Hua Zhuoyu, don''t think you are older than me, I can''t teach you. No matter how big your grandfather is, you can''t trample on his kindness to you today."


    "Did I ask him to do this to me? It''s not because he knows he''s guilty. " The coldness of the rain, originally, is not only for thousand cocoa, he is like this to everyone.


    The old man nodded, "yes, I''m really sinful. If I didn''t let the two children get married, there would be no subsequent series of tragedies. So, xueruo, don''t blame him. Everything he said is right. I just deserve it."


    "Grandfather, it''s uncle and aunt. They can''t get out of the cage. What''s the matter with you?" About the story of those two people, Hua xueruo has heard some of them.


    In her opinion, business marriage is hateful, but the sad thing is that they don''t know how to adjust their own mentality. They only care about themselves and don''t think about others. To put it bluntly, it is selfish because they only love themselves and never love others. Otherwise, how can they ignore their children''s life and death and only care about their own heartache.


    "Xueruo, stop talking about it." The old man roared, about the past, he didn''t want to blame who was right and who was wrong. He just felt that as a parent, he didn''t let his children live happily, that was a terrible crime.Unfortunately, he didn''t realize it until he lost it.


    "Grandfather." If huaxue is angry, she doesn''t understand why the old man is so humble to the rain. It''s not his old man who lost him.


    Rain clapped his hands, "good a sensational drama, unfortunately, can''t move me."


    "Yes, you are cold-blooded, you have a heart of stone!" Flower snow if not angry irony back.


    Take back all the good feelings that she had for him before. What cousin? In her opinion, this is a jerk.


    "I will read the document, but I haven''t decided whether to accept it or not." Rain said, eyes without trace to a certain place swept eyes, and then showed an evil smile.


    "Whether you accept it or not, the shares are yours." The old man looked at him seriously.


    "That''s not true. Maybe someone will steal it at any time." Rain said, deliberately dumped the file, and then looked at the two people present.


    If the flower snow stares at him one eye, "you see me why?"? Don''t you think I''m a thief? "


    "You have to have that ability." With that, he nuzui, and then turned to leave.


    "Look at him, grandfather." If huaxue is angry, who are they! The old man thinks so much about him, but what about him? Even if you don''t feel grateful, it''s still annoying.


    "Xueruo, what he said is not unreasonable. In those years, his disappearance was very problematic. Therefore, he would be so angry, which is justifiable." The old man said with a long sigh, really do not want to believe that their relatives, will do such a thing.


    But since things have happened, we should face it positively, otherwise, it will only make him cold.


    "Grandfather, according to your opinion, who would do such a thing?" If huaxue is slightly uneasy at the bottom of her heart when she asks this question, she is afraid that it will be related to her parents, which will make her very embarrassed, especially in front of huaqiongyu.


    "Alas! Well, it''s hard to say! " The old man sighed. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. It''s just that it''s not convenient to say it.

 Chapter 1278

    "Do you think my parents are involved?" Hua xueruo asks tentatively, and then remembers that before entering the door, Hua Zhuoyu asks himself, and can''t help locking her eyebrows slightly.


    Thinking, did he find something, that''s why he had such a question.


    "Well, you''re going to ask them." The old man looks unfathomable. Although he has doubts at the bottom of his heart, it''s really hard to say before he finds the real evidence.


    Hua Xue if nodded, "OK, I''ll find a chance to ask, that grandfather, if it''s OK, I''ll go back to the office first."


    "Go! Drive carefully. I''ve heard from Qian Mo that you''ve been racing again a few days ago. As a legal officer, how can you be so reckless? " The master raised his face and scolded seriously.


    "That wench, can talk disorderly, I that is not assisting the police, is chasing a criminal?" Flower snow if say, guilty ground lowered a head.


    "After the criminal? Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time. Don''t forget that you are a lawyer, not a policeman. " The old man shook his head helplessly and felt that there was no way to take her.


    "I know. Even if I see them running past my eyes, I will pretend that I can''t see them. So, grandfather, you can take a hundred heart!" Flower snow if said to clap chest, a pair of obedient posture.


    As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately said, "you girl, on purpose! I just said, let you don''t do dangerous things, but didn''t let you don''t do what''s right. "


    "Grandfather, what do you want me to do! It''s not cooperation, it''s not cooperation, it can''t let me die! " Hua Xue if very speechless rolled a white eye, God! Isn''t that killing someone?


    "Back to the office? Not yet. Let''s go As soon as the old man saw that the situation was not right, he immediately drove people out.


    "I know. I''ll leave now. It''s true. It''s like this every time. Once I can''t say it, I''ll start to drive people away." Hua xueruo picked up her briefcase and went out complaining.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the garden, she was dragged to a secret place by a big hand.


    "What are you doing? Neurotic. " Flower snow if saw an eye oneself in front of that several people, a face of helpless.


    Because she knew exactly what they were coming for.


    "I heard that the old man really gave shares to that little bastard, didn''t he?" It was JOJO who said that.


    "Snow if, you say is not." Jane asked, feeling that they were very anxious.


    "What a bastard! Hua zhuiyu, he''s the son of my uncle. I said, "second aunt, don''t let your grandfather hear that, or he will be unhappy." If Hua Xue doesn''t understand, it''s all a family. Why is it so hard for her to speak? When she opens her mouth, she''s a little bastard. She''s a special person to listen to.


    "Isn''t that so?" Hua Yinglan laughs mockingly, feeling that she has a chance to win.


    "That''s right, so I said, elder sister, what are the contents in the document?" It is no doubt that the question of Hua universe is exposed. When those people are talking, he is eavesdropping in the dark.


    So, Hua Xue ruo''s eyes were cold, "Hua universe, this matter is originally spread by you! What a quick move


    "I just don''t want you to be kept in the dark. After all, we all share those shares." Huauniverse is used to learning nothing in ordinary times. Therefore, we can only focus on the shares. Only in this way can we make a lot of money when we pay dividends at the end of the year.


    "What, everyone has a share! Grandfather said, it''s something left by uncle. It has nothing to do with any of us. So don''t think about these useful and useless things. Go to work quickly. " Flower snow if finish saying, raised the briefcase in the hand, to spend the body of the universe, hard hit.


    "Did you stay? Hua xueruo, do you believe that? You''re still the gold medal lawyer in Eagle City? That''s how the brain works! " Hu Yinglan did not agree with her.


    "There''s nothing to believe or not. Even if it''s not left by uncle, it''s also grandfather''s stuff. Since it''s grandfather''s stuff, he can give it to whoever he wants, and none of us has the right to manage it." Hua Xue raises her chin lightly and looks at Hua Yinglan arrogantly. She doesn''t like her cousin at all. She pursues interests too much.


    "Why don''t we have any power? Huaqiongyu is his grandson. Aren''t we?" Flower Ying LAN choked back, tone is very impolite.


    Hua Xue, with a smile on her face, said, "the share that belongs to you, hasn''t grandfather already given it to you? It''s too greedy to look at what belongs to others now! "


    "What do you say? Who''s greedy? Look at me today. I won''t tear your mouth." Hua Yinglan''s self-cultivation is far from that of Hua xueruo, so when she talks, she raises her hand and fans her face.


    Unfortunately, he was pinched by the other side.


    "Hua Yinglan, are you looking for death?" If Hua Xue is a lawyer, she usually has to face some tricky people, so she has learned some self-defense skills."Xueruo, this is your fault. How can you talk? They''re all sisters. Don''t say that you''ll never die. " Joe Chu saw his daughter suffer a loss, that is not happy.


    "That''s not your family. Yinglan wants to beat people first. I said, sister-in-law, it''s not right for you to protect your shorts like this." Jianyi is not willing to be outdone. Although she also thinks that the shares should not be given to huaqiongyu, now, it''s not the time to discuss those. Her daughter can''t be bullied.


    "How can I protect my shorts? I''m just reminding her. You''re really interesting. It makes me nervous." Joe Chu sneered scornfully. Isn''t she a lawyer''s daughter? Besides, what else can they do! On the other hand, they are different. Their two sons and daughters are all excellent and have no loss at all.


    "Second aunt, it''s not us who are nervous, it''s Li who is not that Li, so don''t beat down and rake." Flower universe also joined in, he is useless, but others don''t want to bully.


    "You''re fighting slowly. I''m going back to the office." Flower snow if lazy tube these broken things, turned to go out.


    And these people, this meeting and quarrel happily? It doesn''t matter whether she goes or not.


    Here, on the way back, the rain receives a call from Qian Junxi.


    "Hello Rain''s mood is not very good, so the tone is not very friendly.


    "Where are you? With my sister? " After Qian Junxi hung up Qian Keke''s phone, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. So he managed to get through to the end of the meeting and dialed him in a hurry.


    "No, I''m outside. What happened?" Rain frowned to ask, heart, began to mention up.


    "She called me two hours ago, and what she said made people care, so..." Qianjunxi said knead eyebrow, don''t know how to tell him, his sister has depression.


    "More than two hours ago?" The rain repeated his words, isn''t that the time when he just left the villa?


    "Yes, during the meeting, I always felt that she was saying goodbye to me." Qian Junxi is very hopeful. It''s just that he thinks too much. So now he doesn''t even dare to call Qian Keke in person. He''s afraid that things will really be like what he thinks, so he wants to seek comfort through the rain.


    "Where is she going?" Rain said, suddenly hit the steering wheel, originally to the restaurant car, changed the direction, to the villa gallop away.

 Chapter 1279

    "I don''t know. Please pay more attention! I forgot to tell you that there is a person in my sister''s heart, and that person doesn''t love her so much that she gets sick. " Qian Junxi thinks that Yu is his sister''s bodyguard now. Let him know her condition, maybe it will be better


    "depression, see the scar on her wrist? She committed suicide more than once before. " Qianjunxi talked about it, his voice could not help choking, because those days, he really did not dare to recall, it is too painful


    "what?" The rain was frightened by this, directly stepped on the brake, made a harsh sound, the car also drifted to a stop


    then there was a series of brake sounds. After that, there was a curse from the crowd


    "shit, can you drive?"


    "it''s great to drive a luxury car!"


    the rain closed his eyes, then started the car and started on the road again, but his driving hand was obviously shaking


    "are you ok! I hear you''re driving, aren''t you? " Qian Junxi''s inquiry is very nervous


    "no... nothing." He never stutters, and his words are trembling


    "well, after making sure she''s OK, give me a call, thank you!" Qianjunxi is really worried about qiankeke. He always feels that her condition seems to be getting worse, which makes him particularly uneasy


    rain stepped on the accelerator, stepped down slightly, and then returned to a short tone, "Hmm!"


    he hung up the phone and drove to the villa


    however, she left without a sound


    "what about your sister? Didn''t you take care of her? How come I haven''t seen a single person. " The rain is rushing and roaring


    "did she say anything to you?" Rain''s eyes, red straight anxious, fiercely staring at thousands of Jian Jian Jian


    "no! She just let me go home. Originally, she wanted to run away by herself. She is really a bad person. " Qian Jianjian doesn''t know about Qian Keke''s illness, otherwise he should not be able to say such blame words


    the woman knew that she would track her location, so she left her mobile phone, but she certainly didn''t know. Even so, he had some ways to get her back


    so, he quickly walked to his room, took out his computer and intruded into the major monitoring systems in the city


    in such a big city, it''s no doubt to look for a needle in a haystack to find someone. But for Yu, as long as she finds her starting line, he will follow this line to find someone


    it just takes a little longer time and energy


    I don''t know what''s going on. He has never had a hand shaking problem. Today, when he was typing the keyboard, his hand was shaking all the time


    "Hello! I said, "don''t you go to my sister?" Qian Jian stood at the door and pursed his lips in displeasure


    who are you! Girlfriends are missing, if this is replaced by someone else, it''s estimated that they would have been crazy


    but he is in a good mood to play computer games


    the rain ignored her, just looking for a thousand cocos from countless surveillance videos


    knowing that she got into a taxi and that she didn''t go to the airport, she would definitely find a place to stay next


    therefore, the next goal of rain is the hotel system


    "shut up and I''ll knock you out directly." Rain, this is not a joke, did not see that he is in a hurry to find someone


    she is starving and needs to find some food to feed her


    but not yet? A figure, has flashed away from her side


    it''s really rain. It took only an hour to learn that qiankeke left and find her trace


    all the way, his eyes are always red. I don''t know whether it is because of his eagerness or just too much concentration


    she was lying there, curling up, feeling like she was bearing something


    the rain is hidden in the dark and does not show up. It just stares at her and does not move


    he reached out to touch her, but when he was ready to touch her, he withdrew his hand


    she was depressed and she committed suicide


    such a recognition made his heart hurt like a knife


    he clenched his fist, put it on his lips and bit it hard. Then he fixed his eyes on her wrist.Maybe it''s because she''s alone. Now, she finally takes off her long sleeves and wears a long T-shirt with short sleeves


    but as a result, it makes her scar look even more shocking


    what he should think of is that he should be on guard when the medicine bottle rolls towards him for the first time


    but he never thought about it. Even when he saw the scar on her hand, he still didn''t let him take it too seriously. This is really confusing


    now, he really wants to roar to vent his inner depression, but he can''t do anything when he looks at her like this. He just squats beside her and stares at her for a long time


    when qiankeke wakes up, he obviously feels two hot lines of vision, but when he looks around, he has nothing


    do you think too much? That person, should not so quickly find their whereabouts just right, you know, in order to avoid his tracking, but she left her mobile phone in the villa, but also deliberately found a less impressive hotel to stay


    therefore, he must have been worried too much. He can never hide in the dark


    such a thought aroused a quiet smile at the corner of his lips


    from leaving to death, she is looking for a process, a breakthrough point to let herself be free


    she got up, went to the window, opened the heavy curtain, and looked at the snow like sunset outside, she could not help frowning


    did you sleep so long? In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening


    what is he doing now


    are you looking for yourself, or are you indifferent


    should be indifferent! After all, he has always been like that to her, dispensable


    she knew that her love for him was so deep that she was a little abnormal, but even so, she could not persuade herself to give up


    and this is her greatest sorrow and pain

 Chapter 1280

    Rain looks at her like this, but can''t appear, also can''t make a sound, just follow her together, more sink together.


    Since she wants to escape, he will give her a chance to escape for the time being. Anyway, his life and death are uncertain. So instead of imprisoning her, let her think that she really doesn''t care about her.


    But why, the heart has never had pain, feel, to penetrate the viscera in general, let the pain all over the four limbs.


    Stretched out the hand, stay in the air, never touch her face, for her to wipe tears.


    Thousand coco, what should I do with you?


    This is not the first time he has said it.


    But every time, he had no answer.


    Watch her take medicine, watch her take a bath, watch her watch TV.


    The only one who didn''t see her eating.


    This discovery, let rain special anxious, but can''t appear to remind.


    So, can only accompany her together hungry, stay up late together.


    It seems that she is very difficult to fall asleep. She took some medicine before going to bed, but she still keeps her eyes open and doesn''t mean to fall asleep.


    At three o''clock in the morning, she finally closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Looking at her sleeping, he finally reached out his hand, carefully stroked her face, her eyebrows, and her lips.


    The nostalgic can''t take back the hand, distressed to the eye socket straight red, although near in Chi Chi, but just like the end of the world.


    This kind of helplessness is really suffocating.


    Perhaps, her feelings about herself are the same!


    people are clearly in front of her, but she can''t do anything. She should experience the grievance and helplessness more than once.


    However, it seems that he has never thought deeply about it or responded to it. This is the coldest performance.


    In the past, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with doing so.


    But after experiencing that kind of helplessness, he suddenly realized what kind of pain and helplessness it was.


    Thousand cocoa feel, really someone is observing oneself in the dark, so, wake up, tentatively asked a sentence, "rain, is it you?"


    Want to respond, but in the end did not, just look at her like this, poured out gentle, but no one knows.


    "I think too much." Qian Ke laughs and goes into the bathroom to wash.


    Every step she took, the rain followed, but she kept a distance and didn''t dare to get too close.


    See her make all kinds of faces in the mirror, see her self pity, see her gloomy side, see her little girl''s side, but don''t see her eat.


    This discovery made him particularly anxious.


    Fortunately, after ten o''clock, she finally went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Finished, it is a person hiding in the corner of the coffee shop, do nothing, quietly in a daze.


    Such a lonely and lonely, really can hit people.


    Rain found that only when you seriously observe a person, you will find how much pain in her heart.


    It''s just, she''s not going back?


    Rain to see the next time, he will go to the airport to meet it?


    But she''s hanging around like this, and he''s really worried.


    As if sensing his anxiety, Qianke bought some bread and other food and went back to the hotel.


    Her way of entertainment is really boring. No matter when she is reading a book, I don''t know. I think she is a scholar of literature?


    Who knows, in fact, she is a gambler''s daughter.


    Rain saw that she had no plans to go out, so she went to the airport.


    He''s very fast, but he''s also very steady.


    You can see at a glance that you are very good at driving.


    It''s just that we haven''t arrived at the airport yet? Then he received ray''s life-threatening call.


    "I said," where are you, boy? " Ray''s tone was very impatient.


    "Wait for me another ten minutes, and I''ll be there soon." Rain rarely did not return to him, it is estimated that it is because of the request of others.


    "Hurry up, I''m surrounded like a monkey here." Lei''s words have always been exaggerated, but we can see that there is no one who does not look at him when passing by his sister.


    Rain shallow hook under the lip, "you are not a monkey?"


    "Shut up, believe it or not, and I''ll turn right back." Lei threatened. He didn''t even think about it. Now, who is asking who to do something? He dares to drag himself like this.


    "No, I''ll take it back. You''re the most handsome one in the whole Eagle City. It''s going down!" Rain against the heart tunnel, no way, he asked, even if not.


    "That sounds good. I''ll forgive you once. Next time, I''ll stand out. Don''t say something I don''t like to hear." Lei''s words are exactly the type of villain''s ambition.


    Rain is speechless turned a white eye, but had to accompany a smiling face, "thank you!"


    Now let him drag and see how to deal with him after it''s over."You''re smart. Hurry up! I''ll hang up. " After that, I hung up directly.


    The rain slightly frowned, and then accelerated the speed again.


    It''s said that it will arrive in ten minutes. It''s really not delayed by one second.


    This time accuracy is not generally strong.


    "How about thousand cocoa?" As soon as he got on the bus, ray began to ask.


    "I left." The rain''s reply was particularly indifferent.


    "Oh, no! She''s all gone, and you''ve asked me to come. Is there something wrong with it? " Among the four shadows, ray belongs to the type who is particularly bold and careless.


    Rain partial head looked at him one eye, "you help me in the dark to protect her, or, what method, let her take the initiative to s city."


    "Cut! Isn''t that your responsibility? How can this be my responsibility? " Ray didn''t glare at him, damned bastard, even free of charge.


    "Don''t worry! When you come across the same thing, I will help you. " After the rain said, he showed a smiling face, but it was not very pleasant.


    "No, before that, wasn''t it all right? Why, all of a sudden, she left again. To be honest with me, did you use strong words to others? That''s why you scared people away. " Ray thinks that there should be nothing else that can make Qian Ke who is obsessed with him leave.


    "Do I look like someone who needs to be strong?" Rain directly rolled a white eye to him, and then sighed.


    "Oh! It''s like you''re so powerful, but I say you don''t always hurt people''s family. There are many women in the world, but not every one of them is a thousand cocoa. So, do you know how to cherish happiness? " Ray really preached whenever he found a chance.


    "Don''t you? Think of Su lenghui Rain did not admit defeat of counterattack back, in the matter of mutual acceptance, never admit defeat.


    "Get out of here and talk about that woman again. Believe it or not, I''ll turn against you." There is an untouchable point in everyone''s heart.


    And their four shadows ridicule the most is undoubtedly their own women.


    "Don''t you really think about it? Su lenghui is a talented person, and she came from a military family. " Rain continues to induce him, I hope he can consider.


    "Instead of having time to persuade me, you''d better persuade yourself first! When you marry qiankeke, I''ll respect you as a man. " Ray frowned at him and didn''t believe that he could continue to provoke himself.

 Chapter 1281

    Rain looked at him, and then a bitter smile, "how, if I marry, do you also marry Su lenghui?"


    "no! You''re serious. I say you can do it! Finally, I''ve figured it out Ray clapped his thigh and jumped for his wise action


    "to ask you a question, if there is a woman who likes you for a long time, until she becomes sick, what will you do?" Rain with a daze, look at him


    heart is bitter and astringent, and it is also the source of pain


    "me?" Lei thought about it, and then said, "I won''t accept it for pity. I think the other party doesn''t like this kind of food. So, I will ask myself first, do you love her?"


    "don''t you think the word love is too heavy?" Rain has a trace of chagrin, love her


    I only know that when I see her crying, his heart will be pulled up. When I see her happy, the corners of his mouth will also rise inadvertently


    and he really didn''t understand whether these were a kind of love or not


    "that''s why I don''t touch it easily! But qiankeke is really worth it to you, because you are not careless to her. " Ray is a bystander, so he can see the problem clearly


    if the rain really doesn''t mean anything to qiankeke, he will never go to ruin his brother''s happiness, but he has a deep love for her. Otherwise, how can he explain qiankeke''s every risk and retreat safely


    it''s just that he is protecting her in secret


    it''s just that this proud man never regards it as a kind of love, but as a kind of friendship


    the friendship of being a bodyguard for her was not for nothing after all


    the distance between friendship and love is one word, but the result is far different


    "originally, you are trapped by yourself, alas! Borrow someone else''s truth, follow your heart! The results will not be too bad Ray understood that he didn''t love, he was afraid of love


    and this phenomenon should be related to the death of his parents. When he felt relieved of his life experience, his love for qiankeke became clear


    is the rain silent and following its own heart


    a sigh came from the bottom of his heart, and he felt that his heart had no solution


    "have you found thousand cocoa?"


    however, the rain does bring back a person, yes, but not a thousand cocoa


    "clean up and I''ll book you a ticket later." Rain felt that there was no need to leave her now


    "if I don''t go back, what about qiancoco? Didn''t you see her? What''s the matter with you? Instead of looking for your girlfriend, you bring a man back. " Qian Jianjian said while he looked at Lei. Not to mention, this man is also very handsome


    but the people who are with the rain should have nothing to do with it


    "she''s very safe, and I''ll see to it, but you, it''s not my responsibility, so..." it''s time to leave


    in the last sentence, Yu didn''t say it. I hope the other party can understand and don''t embarrass each other


    "but I am qiankeke''s sister, and you are my future brother-in-law. Now that my sister is not here, don''t you think you should be responsible for me?" Qian Jianjian pouts. Why can''t they let them go home one or two and let her choose


    you still say that you have no idea about other people''s thousand cocoa


    look at his current psychological activities, don''t you agree that he is called brother-in-law


    "Oh! You villain, just want to fall in love not to get married, you are playing with thousand cocoa''s feelings, haven''t you heard of it? All those who don''t take marriage as the premise to fall in love are the performance of playing hooligans. " Qian Jian''s words really have no problem at all


    so even ray clapped for her, "well said, I agree with you."


    "pepper." Ray bumped into the rain with his elbow. He picked his eyebrows and laughed a little


    "it depends on who you compare with. If you compare with Su lenghui, she will be a hot pepper seedling at best." Rain cold sneer, and then straight to the house, now he, need to take a bath, and then rushed to thousand coco there


    "your sister! If you don''t talk about that woman, you''re going to die Ray was behind him, swearing loudly, feeling very angry."You can find any room. Don''t be polite to me." The rain never comes back


    "Er! It''s not his house! I thought it was his? " Thousands of Jian Jian Jian this time, the rain is even more no favor degree


    "it''s not his, but he wants to own such a house. That''s a matter of minutes." Lei sneered, probably because he recognized the dislike in the other party''s words


    "cut! Who can''t boast Thousands of Jian Jian brush mouth, just don''t believe that flower rain so have ability


    "it''s none of your business!" Qian Jian rolled his eyes. To Lei, that''s a nuisance


    "it''s really none of my business, but your presence hinders my peace, so it''s about me." With that, Lei raised his fist, which made you look good


    having said that, he has already gone upstairs and doesn''t want to explain at all


    it''s true that such a beautiful woman stands in front of them, even if she is indifferent, and even threatens them


    No, they like each other, right


    that''s why I don''t care about qiankeke''s leaving


    after such a thought, Qian Jianjian seemed to know everything in an instant, and was so surprised that he put out his hand to cover his mouth that he wanted to scream

 Chapter 1282

    Thousand cocoa is really don''t know what to do, so, has been tired to sleep, wake up a person in a daze


    she feels more depressed


    "what''s the matter with her." Lei asked in a low voice. It''s only a long time since I saw him. I''ve become so thin


    "what''s wrong?" Ray''s eyebrows wrinkled


    "depression." These three words, spit out from the mouth of the rain, especially difficult


    "shit, is it so serious? Mild or severe, has not reached the point of suicide Ray seems to be shocked, so he looks shocked


    "that means it''s very serious! I said you''re a jerk! She is a good girl. You make her depressed. If I were her family, I wouldn''t go all out with you. " Ray said, shaking his head


    "that''s why I asked you to look at her in the dark. I haven''t dealt with the affairs in the flower house, so I can''t take care of them." Rain''s mood is complex. He feels that he is in a strange circle. No matter how he goes, he can''t get out


    "I don''t need to tell you that." Rain looked at thousands of cocoa''s eyes, a bit confused, feel that he has not completely want to understand some things


    "just know, don''t let others feel sad, just do what you should do!" Ray looked at him, the serious one


    "OK, but what about your sister-in-law?" Ray was a little tired of her because it was so noisy


    "she''s not my sister-in-law." The response of the rain to this is very strong


    "cut! If you say no, it''s not! If she and Qianke are sisters for one day, you should call them sister-in-law for one day. " Ray provocative tunnel, some of the small proud


    "shut up." Rain incomparable fidgety, spend home things, he has not sorted out, where the energy to manage thousands of things


    "get out of here." Rain urged him to leave, because if others were here, it would be very inconvenient for him


    "I know you are going to make out with qiankeke, don''t worry! I''m smart. " Finish saying, the person has already dodged to leave, return really, don''t take to stay at all


    Yu shakes his head helplessly, then appears and walks to the sofa


    I guess I''m tired of reading! Today''s thousand cocoa, is out of a state of deep sleep


    the big hand, can''t help but stretch out and put the hair on her face aside


    the action, which has never been gentle, is probably due to the fear of waking her


    are you tired


    the rain is at the bottom of my heart. I ask her, then I point to my stomach and fall on her wrist


    there are very clear scars, so clear that he can''t ignore them


    she is really a silly girl. The eyes of the rain are slightly red, but the corners of her mouth are hooked with a shallow smile, and her eyes gaze at her gently


    it''s not noisy or noisy, just want to be accompanied quietly


    qiankeke had a wonderful dream. In the dream, the rain was kissing her lips, and then the scar on her wrist, which he had also used to kiss


    in this way, it should not hurt any more! "


    because she felt loved


    the room is still frightfully cold


    there is no rain at all, and there is no kiss


    sure enough, dreams are beautiful, but reality is always cruel


    I got up and went to the window to see the weather outside


    and then wash, change clothes and go out


    I thought that she was going to eat, but what I didn''t expect was that she went into a shopping mall


    originally, I bought a mobile phone


    the rain is in the dark, looking at what she has done, her expression and unusual cohesion, because her mental state is really bad


    "do you need a card?" The clerk asked with concern. In fact, most people have cards. This is just a service step


    but unexpectedly, qiankeke nodded, "Hmm! Yes


    "this way, please. We have a special person here to serve you." The shop assistant reached out and made a please sign


    "OK, thank you!" Thousand cocoa hand holding the phone, to do a new bank card


    I feel that this time, she really wants to lose contact with everyone, so she has to apply for a new card.But, her this operation, can hide other people, but can''t hide rain.


    Because he only needs to tap on the computer to get her new phone number.


    Or, when she is asleep, pick up her mobile phone and dial her own, then you can save her number.


    "Excuse me, is there any good shop nearby?" When leaving the mobile phone purchase point, Qian Keke politely asked.


    "What kind of food do you want? There are many small shops nearby, and there are many kinds." The shop assistant enthusiastically recommended her, especially loving.


    "All right, as long as it''s delicious." The girl''s request is actually like this, delicious.


    "Then go straight out of the door! About ten minutes'' walk, there will be a special restaurant with many special snacks and famous dishes. "


    "OK, please. Goodbye!" Qiankeke smiles at each other and goes out.


    A person''s single step, a person''s loneliness, but insinuate become a pair of sad.


    Rain in the back, not slow to follow her, see the scenery she saw, walk the road she walked.


    Before, the rain was worried about her, worried that she would not eat, worried that she would hurt herself.


    But he was moved by what he saw today.


    Because she is always doing everything quietly, there is no such negative situation.


    The clerk was right. The snacks in this restaurant are really rich, and they are operated in the form of self-service.


    All, thousand cocoa each took a little bit, not to fill, just to taste.


    Rain hidden in the dark, watching her eat every kind of food, the corner of the mouth smile, also slowly extend.


    As long as she was willing to eat and not starve herself, it was a great comfort to him.


    "Coco, why are you here?" A exclamation, let some low head crazy eat of woman, quickly raised a head.


    "Senior, come to dinner, too! What a coincidence. " Qian coco didn''t expect to meet Shi an here.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence? This district, I come here once in a blue moon. I didn''t expect to meet you. " Although she has a boyfriend, she still has a chance before things are settled.

 Chapter 1283

    "Did you eat? I''m just here. " Thousand cocoa said to move next to the body, feel like to invite each other to sit down.


    "I''m new here, so is it convenient for me to join you?" Shi an asked hesitantly, fearing that she was with her boyfriend.


    Rain eagerly looking at thousand cocoa, hope she refused.


    But did not expect is, thousand cocoa even nodded, "together! There is nothing inconvenient. "


    "Thank you! I''m afraid you''re going to avoid suspicion Although Shi an said so, his people had already sat down.


    "There''s nothing to avoid. People don''t care at all." Thousand Coco''s last words, said in a special low voice.


    So, Shi an didn''t hear clearly at all, so she asked, "what did you say?"


    "Nothing." Thousand can laugh, just smile some farfetched.


    But the rain has heard her words clearly, so, looking at her eyes, a few more complex.


    Unfortunately, he is hidden in the dark, thousand cocoa can''t catch his love.


    "I thought you had left Eagle City?" When Shian said this, he was tentative.


    "There''s that preparation." Thousand cocoa''s face, is no longer the kind of dead ash heavy, but has some vitality.


    "Go home? Or... " In fact, what he wants to ask more is why her boyfriend is not here.


    For example, whether they broke up or not.


    But in this case, he can only filter it in his heart, not really stupid enough to ask her.


    "Don''t go home, walk around." Home for her, there is no nostalgia.


    Just, don''t worry about mother and qianjunxi.


    But she believed that even without herself, her mother would still live well. "


    after all, her whole life is for her father. As for her daughter, it''s really not that important to her.


    "Alone?" Shi an continued to explore, feeling very close to the answer.


    "Not necessarily." Thousands of cocoa said with a sigh, maybe she will find a group to follow, in this way, can let oneself worry a lot.


    But Shi an, because of her answer, has some small hopes.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean your boyfriend won''t follow you? " When Shi an asked this sentence, he was in a very nervous state, because his voice was slightly trembling, and he felt excited.


    Rain''s eyebrows, lock again and again, compared with when an, he is more looking forward to thousand cocoa''s answer.


    "He should not be free." Qian Ke laughs and doesn''t get rid of the rain.


    This makes the rain feel relieved.


    But he is more concerned about is, when an looked at thousand cocoa eyes, it makes him very uncomfortable, too eager.


    "Do you need a travelling companion?" Shi an''s words are a bit of self recommendation.


    The whole breath of rain, are condensed for it, eyes, closely staring at thousands of cocoa''s mouth.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "no, a person is more unrestrained."


    As soon as the words came down, the rain was relieved.


    But when an, but the moment of frustration, "good regret, I thought, you will give me a chance to peer?"


    "Don''t deceive yourself. Even if I give you a chance, you may not go." Unless he quits, he will not have the time.


    "That''s not necessarily. You don''t see your charm." When Ann smile, but expression, special helpless.


    "Thank you! But I really don''t need it. " Some infatuated, change cut will cut, so as not to become a second self.


    Shi an took a serious look at her, then nodded to show understanding, "OK, I''ll comply with your wishes, but if you temporarily regret, you can come to me at any time."


    "Certainly." Thousand cocoa nodded, but she, really will look for him?


    the answer is of course not, because she knows very well what kind of mentality he has towards himself, and she will never let this mentality continue to develop.


    "You seem to be avoiding me on purpose." Shi an felt this and felt a little sad at the bottom of his heart.


    "Senior, I don''t deserve your attention." Before, she didn''t realize this, but after listening to the words of rain, she found that he was really interested in himself, so now, he will abide by the degree between each other.


    "You know." Shi an thought that he covered up well.


    "Do you want me to tell you the truth?" Thousand cocoa suddenly a little naughty.


    Shi an nodded, "of course."


    "Forget it, keep it a secret!" Thousands of cocoa''s mouth, raised a smile, the man, also said he was not jealous?


    Shi an pursed her lips and said, "he told you, didn''t he?"


    "I''m sorry! I really don''t know you like me, so I''m really sorry for what I''ve done to hurt you by accident. " Qiankeke is a person who has suffered from unrequited love. Therefore, he has a better understanding of Shian''s mood."You don''t have to apologize to me. After all, love can''t be forced. In fact, I still hope that you two have broken up, but I find it impossible." If we say that love can really retract freely, it should not be called love!


    Qian Ke laughs, "I hope you can find a better girl."


    "It''s impossible. Except for you, I should make do with everything else." Shi an smiles bitterly with a sad look.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know who is more suitable for you?" This words, thousand cocoa know how to persuade people, but never persuade himself.


    When Ann shook his head, "no, some deep love, can only be once, and then fall in love with others, the feeling will become a kind of blasphemy to you."


    "I''m sorry for you." Thousands of cocoa force bit the lip, she really hope he can get happiness, not to say, recalling their own to spend the second half of life.


    "In this way, my goal will be achieved, because you will always have my place in your heart." At this moment, Shi an was relieved to smile. After talking about some things, he felt that the whole person was more comfortable.


    Thousand cocoa''s eyes, instant red, "sorry! I can''t give you the response you deserve. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re happy. I really don''t care." Shi an said, stretched out his hand, touched her head, just as in those years.


    Rain''s mood, some of the complex, perhaps he never thought that he did not cherish this girl, in the bottom of other people''s hearts, it is a treasure of the same existence.


    "I really don''t know what I should say, but I still hope that you can live a good life, put me down and pursue your own happiness again." Thousand cocoa is very seriously looking at him, cheek, rolled a drop of tears.


    When Ann took out the tissue, handed her, "look at you, still so emotional, I''m ok, really."

 Chapter 1284

    "I just got sand in my eyes." If there is no preconceived idea of rain, perhaps, such a time Ann placed in front of her, she is moved!


    Shi an smiles, but doesn''t tear her down.


    Some things, too serious, but not very good.


    So, they got along very well during the whole meal.


    It''s just that someone''s holding his breath.


    Especially when she saw that she was still smiling at the man she liked, she made him clench his fist and raise his forehead.


    Fortunately, Shi an left soon. She was called back by the company to work overtime. She said that suddenly there was a client who wanted to change the business plan.


    Therefore, Yu swore that he would never trouble the company in the future, because he solved a troublesome problem for himself.


    With the departure of Shian, qiankeke became lonely again, so he got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    She is not a lonely person, but lonely, but like her very much.


    Walking in the bustling streets, only to find themselves in one of how abrupt.


    Rain if far if near follow her, this night, he did not eat anything, all used to pay attention to her.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket, but he didn''t answer it. He just took it out and put it back in his pocket.


    His expression, inexplicably cold, but eyes, has been locked in a thousand cocoa.


    Since she can find her, her second brother''s people will find her.


    Therefore, we should not take it lightly for a moment.


    Qian coco didn''t know that he was following himself in the dark, so he was in a low mood. Even when he was bumped and reeled, he didn''t have any reaction.


    But the pedestrian was unlucky. After bumping into her, he was tripped by something and fell into shit.


    To this, thousand cocoa know nothing, just immersed in their own thoughts, low-key back to the hotel.


    See this, the rain finally relieved, that a hanging heart, also followed down.


    After confirming that there was no hidden danger in the room, he flashed to the top of the building, and then called back the group number to go out.


    "Yu, are you ok! There''s no phone call Over there, there came Hua Qianyu''s eager voice.


    "Something''s delayed. What can I do for you?" The rain frowned and fell on the railing with one hand, looking at the prosperous scene downstairs.


    "I heard you came home today. Why didn''t you tell me?" The tone of Hua Qianyu has a trace of blame in it.


    The rain took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you think, as far as the flower family is concerned, who least wants me to appear?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask, is it something to stab your hand?" Flower thousand language a listen to his words, instant of flustered.


    "Not yet. I just want to know about it in advance so as to be on guard." Rain''s attitude towards Hua Qianyu is a little better. It may be that she has realized her previous attitude and is suspected of anger.


    "Well, it''s really hard for me to say. After all, I only came back to Hua''s home in recent years." Hua Qianyu is very embarrassed about this. She feels that she can''t help him. She feels guilty.


    "It''s OK. I''m just asking at will." Rain didn''t expect, she can see the flower family that group of people more thoroughly, so, although the answer is not satisfied, but also did not show disappointment.


    "Well, coco, how is she? When I first called her, the display was turned off. " Hua Qianyu is now worried about Qianke besides him.


    Rain sighed, and then said: "sister, if I let you accompany her to a place, will you agree?"


    "Where to?" Hua Qianyu felt that his tone was a little serious, so she also became nervous.


    "S city." Rain slowly tunnel, in fact, he also has his own selfish in it, that is, by the way to take her away, because leave her alone in the flower home, he is not at ease after all.


    "For how long, my grandfather''s health is not very good. I''m afraid he will have an accident or something." Hua Qianyu is very worried about the old man. As for other people, it doesn''t matter.


    "Besides you, there are many people in the flower family, aren''t there?" Rain some unhappy, think that should not be her responsibility.


    "But my grandfather only kisses me. Of course, there is xueruo, but her work is too busy to accompany him." Hua Qianyu doesn''t want to agree with him, but there are too many irresistible factors.


    The rain closed her eyes and said, "OK, I see."


    "Well, why don''t you pay attention to Bingyi?" Hua Qianyu doesn''t know whether his intuition is right, but among so many people in the Hua family, he is the most likely one.


    "Well, I see. Is there anything else?" Rain did not like in the past, said the words will be anxious to hang up, but for each other to consider the next.


    "Will you sign that document?" Hua Qianyu is worried about this."Do you want me to sign it?" The rain asked back.


    Hua Qianyu sighed and said, "I don''t know."


    Because I don''t know, it''s not good to give him any advice.


    "The current economic situation of the Huajia family is not as solid as it seems. Do you understand?" Although, she may not be able to understand, but he still wants to let her know this.


    "I know that if it was good, they would not fight so hard." Although Hua Qianyu doesn''t care about the company''s affairs, he still knows a little about it.


    "No, you are wrong again. In that case, they will fight fiercely. After all, people will not be satisfied easily." Rain looked up at the sky, and then outlined a smile.


    "What should we do? Now the family has been in a lot of trouble. Everyone goes to ask my grandfather why he should give you so many shares." Flower thousand language finish saying, worried of looked into the house.


    I hope grandfather is not angry with them.


    "Don''t they want me to take shares?" Some evil, from the corner of the mouth of the rain gradually exposed.


    "That''s for sure! What I thought was in my mouth suddenly changed. Who can calm down? " Hua Qianyu was very clear about this. It was only then that he took 10% of the shares, and he had already been criticized.


    "In that case, I have to sign this document." Rain said, showing a profound smile.


    "But in that case, you''ll be the target they''re dealing with." Flower thousand language more and more uneasy, both want his brother can recognize their ancestors, and don''t want him to face the flower family of this kind of cruelty.


    "Didn''t I get in their way a long time ago? Now let''s do it again. " The rain doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid at all.


    Hua Qianyu was silent, and then suddenly came a voice, "hang up first, grandfather seems to have an accident."


    "What''s the matter?" Rain for a panic, but there has been a beep sound, that is to say, the other party has hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1285

    The rain rushed downstairs, first looked at the thousand cocoa, and then sent a message to Lei, let him come here to guard, then rushed to the flower home.


    And he is not worried about the old man, but worried that his sister will be outnumbered and bullied.


    Only when I went to Hua''s house did I find that all the people went to the hospital.


    When Yu appeared in the hospital, everyone looked at him in the eyes and wanted to eat him.


    But Hua Qianyu was very happy to welcome him.


    "Yu, why are you here?"


    I didn''t expect that he would care about my grandfather, which made Hua Qianyu very happy.


    But she seems to think too much, rain is not that kind of feelings flooding man.


    He''s cold, he''s frosty.


    It''s almost the same to everyone. There''s no warmth to speak of.


    "Are you all right?" Rain directly over a crowd, concerned eyes, scanning in her body.


    "It''s OK, but Grandpa, it''s still in the rescue." When Hua Qianyu said this, his eyes were red and he felt that he was going to cry in the next second.


    The rain frowned and said coldly, "he, I don''t care."


    "For Why? " Hua Qianyu doesn''t understand very well. He thinks he shouldn''t blame his grandfather for all his grievances.


    "Because there is no emotion." He is very practical, for a person who has never been together, he will not give any compassion.


    "Dad should really open his eyes and have a good look. This is the eldest grandson he wants to protect. Look what he''s talking about now. That''s all bullshit." Hua Yun''s deep eyes glared at the rain, annoyed at his appearance, and took away the bread that belonged to them.


    "That''s to say, I don''t know what''s wrong with my father, so I''ll treat this little wild breed of unknown origin as my grandson." Hua Yunze seconded, two people''s thought, that is the same, is the rain should not appear in the flower home, but permanent missing.


    Rain''s eyes, suddenly become sinister, direct flower cloud Ze and go, "you say again wild seed look."


    "A hundred times, I dare say, wild seed." Hua Yunze sneered coldly. It was just the next second. A click came from his arm. After that, he screamed, "ah! It''s killing people. "


    All the people present cast their eyes on the rain, one by one, showing the color of fear.


    Clearly, there is still a certain distance between him and Hua Yunze, but he can unload each other''s arm in a short time.


    "Huaqiongyu, you dare to do something to my father. Let''s see how I deal with you today." Take a look at the universe, direct father suffered bullying, this is also good, regardless of rushed up.


    But the rain didn''t even move his hand. He just leaned down. He passed by himself for convenience, and then fell on the ground.


    Even he dare to clamor with himself?


    The corner of the rain''s mouth, evoked a cold mockery.


    "Huaqiongyu, don''t think that if your grandfather dotes on you, you can do whatever you want. There are still elders in this family." As soon as Jane saw that her husband and son had been bullied, she straightened her back and began to preach in the rain.


    "Elder? The elder who threw his nephew away? " Rain sneered at the eyes of the crowd, feeling that he included all the elders.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s none of our business Joe Chu coldly hissed, arrogantly put aside his face.


    Rain nodded, "you can deny that, soon, I will come up with evidence to convince you."


    No one who has hurt him can run away.


    "Yes? We''ll wait and see, but don''t let us down. " Qiao Chu is extremely confident. In the past, technology was not as advanced as it is now. It''s strange that he can find evidence.


    "Don''t worry! At that time, you will die clearly. " Rain, especially arrogant, all individuals, should not be able to stand it.


    "Young man, you''d better leave some room for yourself! Don''t overdo it Hua Bingyi, who has never opened her mouth, suddenly opens her mouth. Her eyes are shining directly at the rain, with a hint of provocation.


    "Why, are you trying to teach me a lesson? Don''t forget, when it comes to seniority, you are younger than me. " Rain deliberately annoys Hua Bingyi, want to see how much hostility he has to himself, you know, he is the No. 1 suspicious object that Hua Qianyu provides to himself.


    Hua Bingyi gritted her teeth, then sneered coldly, "just because you just treated some of your elders, you can''t make me respect you."


    "That''s good. I don''t like these hypocrites, so I''m here to tell you clearly that I''m going to accept the shares that the old man gave me." Rain side said, while observing the people''s face changes, very good, one by one are as pale as ashes, really did not let himself down.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that life to enjoy." The speaker is Hua Yinglan, who stares at the rain like a sword.


    Rain''s eyes a MI, then clear nod, "so it is.""Why, how''s grandfather?" Hua xueruo is the last one to arrive


    No, it seems that there is still a flower foam that doesn''t appear


    "what did dad do! Let someone take his arm off. " If Hua Xue frowns, it''s not the kind of person who believes what others say. She deserves to be a lawyer and knows how to distinguish right from wrong


    "what Dad did! You don''t see how arrogant this boy is. He not only broke his father''s arm, but also made me look ugly. So today, what you say will convict him. " Flower universe said while touching his forehead, where there is a big bruise


    "still in the rescue? We don''t know what''s going on inside yet. " Hua Qianyu whispered, some uneasy, because every word of the rain, in the war, let her not know how to mediate


    "then you are really good! Grandfather, he''s still rescuing? You''ll make trouble first, but you are really his good descendants! " Flower snow if satirical tunnel, eyes, is heartache to see everyone present


    "is the second aunt really clear? I can''t see it! " Flower snow if squint at her one eye, and then went to the door of the rescue room, looked inside, but did not look at anything

 Chapter 1286

    "I didn''t say anything, and you don''t have to jump with me." Hua xueruo is also disgusted with Hua Yinglan and thinks that she is too competitive.


    "If I have a problem, your mother is no better." Qiao Chu said and looked at Jian Yi with interest.


    Is it true that the dog bit the dog?


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. If you have a problem, you can solve it yourself. What''s involved in the innocent?" Jane glanced at her with a sneer. Anyway, she was the one who gave advice. She was just the one who helped the tyrant.


    Therefore, if she really wants to be held responsible, her crime will be more serious.


    "Why, when there are interests, we should divide them up together. When there are no interests, do you want to get rid of the relationship? In the world, it''s not as easy as you think. " Qiao Chu sneered and shrugged. She wanted to carry the pot by herself. She didn''t even think about it.


    Rain coldly looking at all this, the corner of the mouth contempt, also more obvious.


    But he chose silence, as long as they did not attack themselves, then in such an atmosphere, he will certainly keep quiet, not to deliberately pick trouble.


    "Well, what''s the noise? Grandfather is still rescuing?" Flower snow if very speechless turned a white eye, and then lean against the wall, lowered his head.


    Two people by her such a roar, all put up a voice, but is not afraid of the flower snow if, but give each other a step down, lest the matter a hair out of control.


    Hua Qianyu reached out and patted the rain''s arm, then motioned him to follow him.


    A sigh, from the lips of the rain escape, but still with the past.


    "Rain, or you''d better go back first!" When he''s here, it feels like a time bomb, which will explode at any time.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?" In fact, Yu doesn''t want to stay here, and the reason for him to stay is just a thousand words.


    "Don''t worry! It''s going to be all right, including Grandpa. " Hua Qianyu''s words are self consolation at first sight. In fact, she can''t be more clear about the old man''s physical condition.


    "Forget it, I''ll wait a little longer! I''ll go back when I''m sure it''s OK. " Rain said, turning her head and looking at the group of people not far away, she was afraid that after she left, they would gather fire to attack her alone.


    "That''s fine, but don''t argue with them, you know? I don''t want my grandfather to come out with a noisy scene. It''s a secondary injury to him. " She can''t care what others do, but she hopes her brother can keep the old man''s heart from chilling.


    Rain gazed at her for several seconds, then nodded, "I try my best."


    "Thank you Hua Qianyu smiles. As long as he agrees, he should abide by it.


    Rain did not speak, just found a chair nearby to sit down, in order not to conflict with those people, the best way is to stay away from them.


    The door of the emergency room opened, and everyone flocked to it. It was only rain. I sat still, feeling like an outsider.


    But what we can see is that his tight nerves have relaxed a lot.


    Therefore, what he said was not caring. In fact, it was a complete lie.


    No matter how much he hated the flower family, the old man was always his own grandfather.


    Although on the surface indifference, but the heart, it is concerned about.


    This state, just like when facing thousand cocoa, clearly cares about the bottom of my heart. The words that can be said and the actions that can be done are especially chilling.


    Although the old man was rescued, it is said that his physical condition is not very good. Therefore, his family members should be psychologically prepared.


    Flower thousand language a listen to this words, tears instantaneous flow down.


    In the flower family, the only person she can rely on is her grandfather. If she doesn''t even have him, where should she go?


    Rain looked far away, and did not come near, he felt between them, with a general distance of 18000 miles.


    However, at the moment when he saw Hua Qianyu crying, he went over.


    Eyes, swept the eyes of the old man on the bed, heart, slightly touched under, but quickly moved away from sight, stretched out his hand to spend a thousand words to embrace in his arms.


    In this case, if you don''t rely on her, no one will give her strength.


    Hua Qianyu buried his face in his arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    "The old man is now in such a state that it''s time for us to share our property." It''s JOJO speaking.


    But he was glared by Hua Yunshen, "that''s my dad."


    "I know it''s your dad! Don''t I want you to be prepared in advance? Anyway, we have to face it. " Qiao Chu is very noncommittal about this. Anyway, it''s not her father.


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s too much for you to do this. Is he still alive? Even if he''s gone, you don''t have to be in a hurry at this moment! " Hua Yunze sneered that no matter how disobedient he was, his own father still had to defend himself to the end.


    "Just me? Don''t pretend. You''re all the same. " Qiao Chucai didn''t believe that they really had such filial piety. If it was true, how could the old man be sent to the hospital because of their anger."Oh! Second sister-in-law, why are you doing this again? You always like to impose your own ideas on others. That''s not good! " Jane sneered strangely. Anyway, she and Qiao Chu are half outsiders. They should have no deep feelings for the old man, otherwise they would never fight in such a situation.


    "That''s enough. Didn''t you hear the doctor just now? Grandfather''s condition is very bad. What are you making trouble about? " If huaxue really wants to cry, what kind of family are they!


    "Elder sister, don''t worry about them. Let''s talk about how much we can get according to the law." Flower universe itself is a lazy person, so the mind is full of personal interests.


    As for the old man''s life and death, it really doesn''t have much to do with him. He''s just worried that he has lost his share.


    Rain felt that all this was ironic. The old man certainly didn''t know that the people he supported didn''t have any family affection for him. What he thought was all personal interests.


    So, he made a decision very quickly.


    He walked out of the ward and dialed Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice, no matter when you listen to it, is very charming and infectious.


    "Are you interested in purchasing Huizhi group?" The tone of the rain is evil.


    Huangfu Shaoqing slightly Leng next, "are you sure? That''s the flower family''s business. "


    "There''s nothing uncertain. Anyway, Huizhi will go bankrupt sooner or later. Now I''m just adding fuel to the flames." The corner of the mouth of the rain, has been linked with an interesting smile.


    Since they care so much about property, he won''t let them.


    "OK, I''ll evaluate it, but let''s first say that I won''t do business at a loss." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said that if Huizhi group had really become a shell, it would be useless for him to come.

 Chapter 1287

    "I can be very responsible to tell you that we are not going to lose money at present." Rain should be the first one who hopes his company to close down as soon as possible


    "you don''t hate me, do you?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked cautiously


    "I don''t taboo it. I''m just worried that your boss will think I''m a stranger." Huangfu Shaoqing said while stroking the hair of a woman sleeping on her lap


    "originally, you have a lot of self-knowledge!" Rain teased


    "don''t forget, you are asking me to do something now." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is light, but the threat is very strong


    the rain''s thumping force, instantly put it away, and then reluctantly said: "can''t I apologize?"


    "I''m worried about your boss. I''m worried about your boss." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and reached out and pinched Ouyang Mo''er''s nose, because the little woman had been laughing secretly


    the rain rolled his eyes again, and said: "don''t make excuses there, ask you a question, do you know about qiankeke''s illness?"


    "when you ask about this, it''s hard to say. Do you already know?" Although Huangfu Shaoqing said so, he was not surprised at all


    "originally, you really know." Rain bitter smile, on their own was hoodwinked in the drum


    to put it bluntly, I just don''t care enough


    "I wanted to tell you, but I think it would be more appropriate to wait for you to find out." Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was a little heavy


    the rain was silent for a while, and after a while, he opened his mouth again, "OK! I see


    "are you ok?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked hesitantly


    "it''s OK. Watch the boss. I''ll hang up." Rain said, want to hang up, but there, has come the Ouyang Mo son voice


    "you boy, don''t forget, I''m your boss. It''s nothing to call Huangfu Shaoqing every day!" Ouyang Mo''er now feels that she is going to be idle and moldy


    therefore, it is not necessarily a good thing to have a husband who loves and spoils you, because he will limit your life


    "but now, don''t you hear me?" The rain frowned and didn''t know what she was worrying about


    the rain hooked his lips and said with a smile, "boss, you are not jealous, are you?"


    "who''s jealous, I''m not, huh!" Ouyang Mo''er won''t admit that Huangfu Shaoqing''s position in their hearts has surpassed his own


    "if you don''t have one, I''ll let my uncle coax you and hang up." Rain tone, belongs to a very gentle kind, and such a treatment, feel that only Ouyang Mo''er can have, no matter how mischievous she is, he always return to gentle


    "wait a minute, didn''t you say you sent thousands of cocoa? When is it Ouyang Mo''er seems to like thousand cocoa very much, so she can''t wait


    the rain thought, and then came the sentence, "say it again!"


    "Er! Has something changed? " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are frowning in an instant


    "it''s OK, that''s it!" The rain finished and hung up


    but this made Ouyang Mo''er more worried, and instantly sat up from Huangfu Shaoqing''s lap


    it''s not seduction, who believes it


    "to Eagle City?" Huangfu Shaoqing, like a worm in her stomach, instantly understood her meaning


    "you said yes or no." Ouyang Mo son hands, circled his neck, face to face with him, between lips, feel only a piece of paper distance


    "OK!" Ouyang Mo''er shook his body hard


    "I''ll think about it." In fact, if Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to buy Huizhi, he would go to Yingcheng, but he deliberately took Qiao in front of his wife. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind


    "Ouch! You''re going! " Ouyang Mo''er is rare to be so soft and cute. She feels disgusted even by herself


    "did you agree?" Ouyang Mo''er asked hesitantly."Say it! How can you repay me? " Men, always love to seek reward, even Huangfu Shaoqing such high-quality men are no exception.


    Ouyang Mo''er is very happy about this. She directly prints a kiss on his lips, and then says with a smile, "is this OK?"


    "What do you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked her, but it was obvious that the big hand on her shoulder had fallen on her waist.


    "I hate it! The sex wolf. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying directly deepened this kiss.


    It''s just that pregnant women really don''t need to avoid such a picture that is not suitable for children?


    Rain after the phone, directly left the hospital, but soon, he will sign the document, to the flower snow if.


    "You still accepted the 20% equity. I thought you would ignore it?" Hua xueruo took the document he handed him in his hand and looked at it in his hand.


    The meaning of these words, there is a trace of light ridicule in it.


    "I wanted to do that, but it didn''t seem to be allowed." Yu''s mouth has been smiling coldly,


    the reason why he will accept the 20% shares is that he can help Huang Fu Shaoqing.


    "Why, just coming back, can''t you get used to their behavior? I''ve been watching it for more than 20 years. " If Qian Xue is a smart man, he knows who he is referring to, needless to say.


    "Then why don''t you want to change it in the past?" Yu stares at her and chooses a career far from Huizhi''s idea.


    "It''s not easy for me alone, but I heard that you live in a luxury villa in the western suburbs. Is that true?" Thousand snow if also don''t know, is from where get the news.


    "It seems that you all care about my business." It''s no surprise that the rain sneered coldly.


    After all, the people of qianjunhe can find it. How could the flower family in Yingcheng not be clear?


    "That''s not true. A person who comes out suddenly, who knows whether it''s true or not, of course, needs more observation." Flower snow if also don''t cover up, directly admitted down.

 Chapter 1288

    "And now? Is observation enough? " Rain hands ring chest, a pair of obedient posture.


    "How can I know? It''s not my observation, but don''t you really go in and have a look at my grandfather? When he woke up, he seemed to be looking for something If huaxue thinks that the old man must be looking for his grandson.


    Old man! When I was young, I always wanted to be forgiven for my mistakes.


    "Say it again!" The heart of rain is resistant.


    "I can remind you that my grandfather''s days are not many, so don''t do things that I regret. It''s reasonable to say that I should be in the same line with them, but I''m a lawyer, so I have to stand on a fair and just position to look at and solve problems." Hua xueruo has done a good job of separating work from personal affairs.


    "So, do you want to ask me for a thank you?" The rain looked at her without any evasion.


    "Cut! What a cruel man. Forget it. Why do I tell you this! It''s hard and thankless. " If Hua Xue waved her hand, she said she didn''t want to talk about it again.


    "Where''s my sister?" Rain did not see flowers in a thousand words, can not help but ask a sentence.


    "It seems to be called out by Hua Yinglan. I don''t know what to say." Flower snow if careless tunnel, but the rain is a moment of tension.


    "Where to?" Rain is very eager to ask, Hua Yinglan, she is with Qiu Yan have an affair, afraid, she told some things to his sister.


    "How can I know? Call yourself and ask!" Hua xueruo thinks that he is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Rain glared at her, and then left quickly.


    "This man is really strange. Why are you staring at me?" If huaxue is very angry, she will keep fanning herself with the documents in her hand.


    Located on the roof of the hospital, Hua Yinglan is forcing Hua Qianyu.


    "Sign this document, or I''ll make you and your brother pay the price." Hua Yinglan said, forcing the pen into Hua Qianyu''s hand.


    "Why?" Hua Qianyu asked painfully. It''s hard to say that in her eyes, is money more than family?


    "Why? Don''t you know that? You deserve to take 10% of the shares. Don''t think your grandfather says you are the granddaughter of the family. We all believe it. Who knows if your grandfather is a little bastard who lives a bad life and lives with others outside! " Hua Yinglan''s words are really malicious.


    Flower thousand language don''t want to also don''t think of, then directly throw a slap in the past, "flower Ying LAN, this one Ba, I am for grandfather dozen, let your mouth so smelly."


    "You dare to hit me." Hua Yinglan doesn''t believe it, because in her cognition, Hua Qianyu has always been a kind of weak girl.


    "There''s nothing I dare to do. I just don''t want to pay attention to it. If you speak ill again, don''t blame me for being rude." Hua Qianyu''s heart, in fact, is a little uneasy, which can be heard from her trembling voice.


    "You''re welcome? Is it up to you? Hua Qianyu, you think I''m a vegetarian! " Hua Yinglan said, holding Hua Qianyu''s wrist and staring at her.


    Hua Qianyu shrunk subconsciously, "what do you want?"


    Lips, constantly shaking, do not know, because of fear, or was angry.


    "Give you two chances to sign or jump out of here." Flower Ying LAN ferocious face, ferocious threat.


    "I won''t choose either. My grandfather said that the shares are not for me, but for me to keep." Although Hua Qianyu is very afraid, but thinking that everyone is a woman, she should not be too cruel to herself.


    "To spend money, is it because we were too kind to you before that you would think that we really can''t give you anything? I tell you, it''s as easy as killing an ant to want your life." Hua Yinglan said, throwing the document to Hua Qianyu''s face.


    After that, he suddenly reached out and pinched her throat, "see, it''s like this, I just need a little more force, and you will go to make company with Yama."


    "Who''s going to accompany Yama, that''s not sure?" A cold voice, suddenly rang out, then, flower Ying Lan''s neck, was a big hand forcefully pinched.


    Who also don''t know, he is how to appear, anyway see his that moment, big hand, already strangled Hua Yinglan''s neck.


    "Cough." Hua Qianyu was able to breathe fresh air again and coughed violently.


    On the other hand, Hua Yinglan''s face has turned into a pigliver color, and his pupils keep expanding, looking at the special person.


    Flower thousand language see this, quickly to break the hand of the rain, "rain, enough, let her go."


    She doesn''t hope that her brother, who is hard to find, will become a murderer because of herself.


    But the rain not only did not let go, but also increased the strength, let Hua Yinglan''s limbs, instinctively struggled.


    "Rain, really enough. If you don''t let go, you will kill her. Do you want to be a murderer?" Flower thousand language urgent cry out a voice, don''t know what to do.Rain slowly released his hand, and then word by word: "I warn you, dare to move my sister a hair, I will let you die quietly."


    This is not a threat, but he really has that ability.


    Hua Yinglan is lying on the ground, breathing fresh air.


    This man, he must be a devil. He almost killed himself just now.


    "Are you all right?" Hua Qianyu reaches out to help her, but don''t let the rain pick her up for me.


    "Leave her alone." With that, I went straight away.


    Hua Qianyu followed passively, but kept looking back.


    I feel very worried.


    Hua Yinglan''s eyes, shoot out the sinister light, Hua Zhuoyu, you will pay for today''s atrocities, you will.


    "Yuyu, how can you know I''m up there?" Hua Qianyu asked as she walked.


    "Stay away from her next time. Don''t listen to anyone who asks you to follow." The rain has no gas tunnel, if he just did not come, what will happen next, no one knows.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." Hua Qianyu responded cleverly, then thought of something and asked, "Oh! By the way, grandpa is awake. Have you seen him? "


    "No The rain replied coolly.


    "Oh! now I see! Now, do you want to go in and have a look? " Flower thousand language hesitates ground to ask, very think that he can with grandfather to clear up the past.


    "Inconvenient." Rain directly refused, without a trace of hesitation.


    "Why! He''s a grandfather Hua Qianyu pursed her lips and looked at him pitifully.


    Rain shallow hook lips, evil a smile, "but for me, nothing."


    "Do you really hate him that much? Even if he raised me. " It''s hard for Hua Qianyu to understand what kind of pain he hates deeply.


    The lips of the rain trembled for it, and then solemnly uttered two words.


    "Yes."


    "What about me? Do you hate it, too? " Hua Qianyu nibbled her lips and looked up at him.


    Rain looked back at her, and then sneered, "I''m not a good kind, not to anyone."


    "What about cocoa? Do you have the same mentality? That''s why she will die for you. " Hua Qianyu asked aggressively, these two days, she has been in contact with qiankeke, but how can not contact.


    Only those who have broken their hearts can isolate themselves from the outside world.

 Chapter 1289

    Rain a burst of consternation, after a long time, just light open lips, "if really can die, it is happy."


    But that person, don''t know at all, what is dead heart, this just let him suffer from perplexity.


    "You are really cold-blooded. I think you are just not good at expressing your feelings, but I seem to be wrong." Flower thousand language a face of disappointment, although he is his brother, but at the moment, really want to give him a beating.


    The rain sighed, "it doesn''t matter what you think of me."


    Over the years, if he takes everyone''s view of himself into consideration, then he will no longer be him.


    Since he is a person, he has to live without fetters, but since the appearance of qiankeke, his life has a curve of ups and downs.


    "I''m sorry! I should not criticize you from the vantage point of morality, let alone condemn you from the perspective of what I see. " What Hua Qianyu hates most in her life is this kind of phenomenon. However, she has just violated this point, which makes her particularly upset.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. I''ll go back first." Then he nodded and turned away.


    But, in that moment, his eyes were slightly red.


    This is enough, even if the world does not understand themselves, but there is such a person can stand in their own position, it is a relief for him.


    Hua Qianyu bit her lip and then slowly slid down on the chair.


    It is said that when he lived with his parents until he was five years old, he must have experienced something to show such indifference and stinginess to people.


    "Sister, are you ok?" A concern, she pulled back from the free air.


    "Oh! Bingyi! Here you are Hua Qianyu raised his head, but there was still a little confused state.


    "I heard that my grandfather is awake. I''ll come and have a look." Hua Bingyi reached out and gave her a hand.


    He is a man! I''m more introverted and I don''t like publicity, but that''s why it gives me a deep feeling.


    "Oh! Yes, go in! " Flower thousand language finish saying, take the lead to go to the ward.


    But he was held by Hua Bingyi.


    "Sister, can I ask you a question?"


    Hua Qianyu passively fixed his body, turned his head and looked at him, "what''s the problem?"


    "Which side will you be on?" Hua Bingyi looks at her eyes with a touch of hope.


    "What does that mean?" Hua Qianyu doesn''t quite understand.


    "If we all had a fight with Hua Jiyu, who would you support?" Hua Bingyi simply explained the problem.


    Hua Qianyu looked at him in amazement, and then said: "Bingyi, Zhuoyu, what''s bothering you?"


    "Obviously! It''s in our interest. " Flower ice Yi pick eyebrow of see her, feel if she doesn''t give an answer, he won''t give up.


    "Is interest more important than relatives?" Flower thousand language question, delicate eyebrow, lock and rise.


    "If it doesn''t matter, why does he want to accept grandfather''s shares?" Hua Bingyi asked back.


    Hua Qianyu sighed, "those are left by my parents, not my grandfather. I don''t believe them. You don''t know."


    "Uncle and aunt have already passed away. In this case, the shares should be returned to my grandfather. We all have the right to inherit his things." Hua Bingyi''s bandit logic is quite impressive.


    Hua Qianyu nodded, "since you said everyone, but Zhuoyu is also included in it. How can he not inherit it?"


    "Simple, because his identity is not recognized by everyone, who knows if he has ulterior motives." Hua Bingyi laughs coldly. According to his meaning, they should be the only family. As for the others, hum


    "I see. Even in black and white, you think he''s a fake, don''t you? That''s why I made my grandfather''s illness worse. It''s hard to say, "is money really so important to you?" Hua Qianyu doesn''t understand this, because she only wants her grandfather to live. As for other material things, she can abandon them.


    "Hua Qianyu, don''t speak highly of yourself. If you don''t have money, do you think you can live in the world now? Can you still do what you like? Don''t think about it. I don''t know which slum to stay in? " Hua Bingyi doesn''t call her sister any more, but calls her name directly.


    "Oh! In your eyes, you are used to feeling superior even if you have money. A person who doesn''t even know how to respect his family members even has a good idea of hating slums. I tell you that they are thousands of times more noble than you. " If huaxue comes out of the ward after hearing the quarrel, fortunately, the old man is asleep now. Otherwise, after listening to these words, she may feel angry again.


    Hua Bingyi turns her attention to Hua xueruo, and then hooks her lips, "so? Are you on the other side of huazhuiyu? "


    "Wrong, I''m on the side of fairness, so don''t line me up." If huaxue looks directly at him, there is no trace of retreat."Don''t you worry that he will be kicked out of the company?" Hua Bing is a threat


    "there''s nothing to worry about. As long as you use illegal means, I will sue you. Don''t forget, I''m the ace lawyer of Eagle City." Flower snow if self-confident counterattack, this person! Strength is not the same, even speak, are a lot of loud


    "so what? Don''t forget, this is a money oriented society." Hua Bingyi, who has always been calm, has become so impetuous. I don''t know whether it is related to the fact that Yu has accepted the equity


    "I don''t think so. As long as you have money, the law can be trampled on." Hua Bingyi looks at Hua xueruo with ridicule, and the two sides open a debate


    "in that case, we can only say that it is a pity that there are also moths among law enforcers, and they have been eroded by you people." Hua xueruo''s eloquence is good. She deserves to be a lawyer


    "Hua xueruo, don''t forget who your parents are." Hua Bingyi can''t attack Hua xueruo who is upright, so she can only attack her parents


    "I know that they are not necessarily good people, so I don''t mean to argue for them, and you don''t have to gloat with me. You are more hateful than them." Hua xueruo''s heart is actually bitter, because no matter how she persuades her parents, they are blinded by money and interests, and they can no longer see the existence of family affection


    this is her most helpless point and what she wants to get rid of most

 Chapter 1290

    Hua Xue ruochang took a breath, and then said to Hua Bing, "we''ll discuss this later."


    "I''ll stay with you to the end." Flower ice Yi hook the lower lip, revealing a gloomy smile.


    But anyway, it was quiet.


    Flower thousand language see this, quickly entered the ward.


    The old man is still sleeping, and his spirit is not very good.


    And that''s why she''s worried.


    He walked over and gently held the old man''s hand, then grinned, "Grandpa, today''s weather is very good! There are a lot of fresh flowers in the florist, and the business is very good. "


    She said these words to the old man every day, and today is no exception.


    Unexpectedly, the old man seemed to be listening all the time. He opened his eyes slowly at this time.


    "Thousand words, see the rain?" The old man''s voice, some of the gas is weak, looking at her eyes, more of a certain expectation.


    "The rain has just come, see you sleeping, he went back." Hua Qianyu lied to him for the first time, but he was not guilty because it was a white lie.


    "Did he accept the shares?" The old man seems to be more concerned about this.


    Hua Qianyu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Alas! It''s really a mistake, step by step! " The old man sighed and regretted.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, grandfather. You''re not to blame for this." Hua Qianyu comforted him, for fear that his heart was too uncomfortable, aggravating the disease.


    "I know that you are comforting me. In fact, you have complaints against me from the bottom of your heart! After all, I let your brothers and sisters have no parents'' protection since childhood. " The old man laughed at himself and looked into her eyes. He was very kind.


    Hua Qianyu shook his head vigorously, "no, I don''t. parents, the reason why they do stupid things is that their own psychological quality is not good, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Qianyu, thank you for thinking like this, but I have element in my heart. If I''m not here, you can follow the rain! He will protect you. " I feel like I''m arranging things for the future.


    "No, grandfather will live a long life." Hua Qianyu''s eyes, instant red, at the same time, dense up a thin layer of water mist.


    The old man shook his head! I can''t support it any more. "


    He spent the rest of his life looking for his grandson. Now that his grandson has found the knot in his heart, it can be said that he has not been forgiven, but for him, he has died without regret.


    Flower thousand language instant tears, "grandfather, you must insist on, not said, to see me get married?"? And help me with the kids. "


    "You girl, I was joking, you believe it, I''m old bone, how can I help you with your children?" The old man held out his hand and patted her gently on the back of her hand.


    "I don''t care. You must do what you promised me." Hua Qianyu''s teardrops drop on their overlapping hands.


    The old man laughed, then wiped the tears from her face, "OK, don''t cry, can I try my best?"


    "Not to try, but to do it." Hua Qianyu is a little bit hard, but if she can make her grandfather live, she might as well be more unreasonable.


    "You girl, how can you learn banditry?" The old man looked at her fondly, but soon he coughed violently.


    Flower thousand language quickly help him Shun Shun chest, a face nervous to ask: "all right! Do you want to call a doctor


    "No It''s all right The old man said, coughing again.


    But stay outside mutually stare those two people, hear this battle, rushed in quickly.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?"


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    Two people, one after another to ask.


    The old man''s eyes, in two people''s body scan a circle, and then stay in Hua xueruo''s body, "how, did the document sign?"


    "Well! Yes, I''m going to take it to the office for filing Hua xueruo said, pointing to her briefcase.


    "That''s good. That''s good. I''m at ease." As soon as the old man heard the news, his whole spirit was greatly improved.


    "Sign what?" Hua Bingyi''s eyes, on two people''s body, scan hesitantly.


    "Of course, it''s about shares. In other words, in the hands of Qian Yu and Hua Zhuoyu, they hold 30% of Huizhi''s shares for several days, belonging to the largest shareholder system." Flower snow if finish saying this words of time, specially aimed at the other side one eye.


    "Why are there so many, grandfather? Did you give out your share?" Hua Bingyi is very eager to ask, if that is the case, then Huizhi''s manager, is not to change owners?


    The old man shook his head, "this is your uncle and aunt''s share. As for my share, I plan to give it back to the society.""No, uncle and aunt, how can they own so many shares? The total number of people in each family accounts for less than one of them." In this regard, Hua Bingyi has a lot of ideas.


    "Your great uncle''s shares only account for 5%, and the other 15% belong to your great aunt. When they got married, your great aunt''s mother''s family invested a lot of Huizhi''s capital, which can be regarded as a dowry for her. Therefore, this sum of money has nothing to do with our family." The old man sighed. It was this fund that made them two go back. Therefore, over the years, he has been living in self reproach. If he didn''t say that he was greedy and wanted to expand Huizhi''s business, they would not get together because of the commercial marriage. They lived a miserable life and ended up in a miserable end.


    Hua Bingyi shook his head. "I don''t believe it. It must be an excuse you made to let Hua Jianyu accept the shares properly."


    "You can''t help but believe it. That''s the truth. If you really can''t believe it, you can go to the financial office and look through the company''s records of that year, which are clearly marked." The old man just said a few words. He was a little short of breath and couldn''t breathe.


    "I''ll find out." Flower ice Yi finish saying, brush away, see his appearance, is very indignant.


    "Grandfather, let''s leave him alone and let him do it by himself." If Hua Xue disdains the tunnel, it seems that no matter how introverted she is, she will expose her nature when it comes to her own interests.


    The old man sighed a long time, then slowly revealed a fact.


    "In fact, Huizhi''s current situation is not very good. In terms of capital, it has been broken for a long time. It will be a matter of time before Huizhi is acquired."


    "Are you so nervous? I look as if I''m still doing well! " If huaxue has not been involved in business management, it is not well understood.

 Chapter 1291

    "It''s not as good as before. The management concepts of your second uncle and your father are not good. They don''t work for the company. They work for their own welfare. How can Huizhi continue to be brilliant in such a situation?" The old man saw everything through, but he didn''t have the energy to manage when he was old.


    Hua Xue Ruo nodded, "I agree with that. My father and second uncle are really competing fiercely in private."


    "In fact, the biggest disaster is not this. It''s all the people in your second uncle''s family who are in important positions in Huizhi. This is the biggest drawback." The old man sighed, but fortunately, the big grandson came back, he should have the ability to help the company back to the right track.


    "Are you worried that they are the only big family? That''s why I gave the shares to sister Qianyu and Hua Yuyu. " Flower snow if exploratory ground asks, feel very have this kind of possibility.


    "No, that''s what they really deserve. It''s not to contain your uncle and them." The old man waved his hand eagerly and didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    "That''s what I asked. Why are you so nervous, grandfather?" Know that he is not eccentric, Hua xueruo''s mood is much better, otherwise she will really have ideas, but she will not make trouble like other people, but has a knot in her heart.


    "You girl, go back quickly! Here, you can have a thousand words with me. " The old man urged her, wanted her to help herself to do things well.


    "I see. I''ll go to a law firm now." Hua xueruo picked up her briefcase and made a face at him, then left with a smile.


    Hua Qianyu followed with a smile, and then looked at the old man, "grandfather, are you really not biased?"


    I always feel that he is making up for it.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" The old man glared at her, a little displeased.


    "No, I just think you''re too kind to us." Hua Qianyu got up, wet the towel, and then gently wiped his hands.


    "Alas! This home! It looks like it''s going to break up The old man''s eyes were a bit confused.


    Hundreds of years of family business, in his hands, has come to such an end, which makes him how to face his ancestors.


    "No, Grandpa, don''t think too much." Hua Qianyu''s words are just deceiving himself. If the old man goes, it is estimated that the whole Hua family will fall into a fierce battle in three days.


    "It''s time to think about it. Remember my words. If you leave with Zhuoyu, you have to give up some things when it''s time to give up." The old man''s advice again and again, is afraid that she a tendon, want to guard in the flower house.


    Hua Qianyu shook his head, "no, I want to be with my grandfather."


    "Don''t be stubborn. I know my body well. I can''t make it for a few days." The old man said that his eyes were red. Unfortunately, he couldn''t wait for his grandson''s forgiveness.


    "Don''t say it, grandfather. I''ll pour you porridge. I got up early this morning and it''s still warm now." Hua Qianyu refuses to listen to the message that he is going to die. He feels that as long as he doesn''t think about it or face it, it will never come.


    The old man knew what she taboo, so he didn''t go on.


    But Hua xueruo, just arrived at the hospital parking lot, was stopped by Hua Bingyi.


    "What are you doing?" Flower snow if frown, hugged the file package in the hand.


    "And the document? Let me see. " Hua Bingyi rushed at her and held out her hand.


    "No, it''s customer privacy." If Hua Xue refuses, she takes a few steps back.


    "Don''t make me rough with you." Flower ice Yi frown, has a face of impatience.


    Flower snow if cold hiss, "how, finally of show fox tail to come?"? I''m not going to keep pretending. "


    "Don''t make enemies of all of us. You won''t get half the benefit." Flower ice Yi says, then want to stretch out a hand to rob, frighten flower snow if scream ground ran wildly.


    As a result, one does not pay attention, then bumped into a hard embrace.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Yingcheng, the fifth city of Huangfu junche''s trip, just arrived yesterday.


    Hua Xue if looked at him, and then looked at the chasing Hua Bingyi, could not help but eagerly said: "no, I have something to do, see that man? He wants to rob me, so you must save me. "


    "Bad people?" Huangfu Jun Che frowned and looked directly at Hua Bingyi.


    "It''s none of your business. If you are wise, get out of my way." Flower ice Yi a see each other is a hybrid, then concluded that he is not Eagle City people, so, tone also relatively arrogant a lot.


    "You are a big man. Bullying girls is not a gentleman''s behavior." Huangfu junche was always a gentleman, so he couldn''t see men bullying women.


    "She''s my sister, OK, it''s a contradiction in our family." Flower ice Yi says, then want to stretch out a hand to grasp flower snow if, but was to give a hand of pinch wrist.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Hua xueruo, "is what he said true?""No, no, I don''t know him." Flower snow if direct denial, then without trace of the hook under the corner of the mouth.


    Hua Bingyi, sorry, you are not my family now.


    "Do you hear me? She said she didn''t know you Huangfu junche doesn''t like trouble, so he wants to solve the problem quickly and leave.


    "Huaxue, if you dare to say that you don''t know me again, I will let the third uncle get out of Huizhi." Hua Bingyi is angry and wants to eat Hua xueruo, but because of her identity, she can''t fool around in front of international friends to avoid losing her image.


    "Whatever you want, I can support them anyway." If Hua Xue shrugs her shoulders indifferently, she can''t live such a luxurious life any more, but she can still live a basic life.


    "Have you asked the flower universe about this? Did he agree? " Hua Bingyi sneers at the tunnel.


    Hua xueruo thought about it, and then said, "I can''t help him. Anyway, Huizhi is just an empty shell now. Facing the reality, it will be sooner or later."


    "Who told you Huizhi is empty shell, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Flower ice Yi finish saying, alert of toward all around to see an eye, afraid this words was listened to by others after, cause irreparable loss.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Get out of the way. I have to go back to the office." Flower snow if stretched out her hand to put, let him quickly let out.


    Huangfu junche looked at them blankly and thought, do they know each other or not!


    "No way, unless you give me the papers." Hua Bingyi is particularly persistent to the document in her hand.


    After all, it was a lot of money.


    "Even if I give it to you, what''s the use, tear it up? I have a backup file in my computer, and I can type another one. Just take it and sign it for Hua Zhuoyu. " Hua Xue if very speechless rolled a white eye, don''t understand why he so persistent in the document.

 Chapter 1292

    "That''s only if he has the life to sign." Flower ice Yi sneer, feel words.


    "What do you mean? It can''t be... " If huaxue doesn''t dare to think about it any more, she is afraid of things, just like what she conjectures.


    Hua Bingyi knew that he had been exposed, so he was solemn in an instant. "Don''t say something useful or useless, give me the document quickly."


    "No, you want to get the documents, unless you step on me." If huaxue doesn''t compromise, her body, however, subconsciously hides behind Huangfu junche. It''s really violent and afraid of death.


    "Don''t think I dare not, Hua xueruo, I warn you, don''t let your family be implicated by you." Hua Bingyi sneers at the way, listening to his meaning, I feel like I want to do a big job.


    "What do you want to do?" Hua xueruo is also aware of this.


    Although Hua Bingyi is usually proud, it is the first time for her to be so irritable.


    "What? Don''t you think the flower family needs a good rectification? " Hua Bingyi has a trump card in her hand, so she speaks without any cover up and bares her selfishness.


    Flower snow if just want to talk, but be Huang Fu Jun Che to raise a hand to call to stop.


    "Wait a minute, since you have family affairs, you can solve them by yourself." Huangfu junche finally got a general idea, so he was in a hurry to get out of trouble.


    "No! I don''t really know him Flower snow if depressed a face, end, the other side unexpectedly understood their conversation.


    Huangfu junche stretched out his hand and pushed her away slightly. "Sorry, I have something else to do."


    Finish saying, then quickly walked toward own car.


    Just, he just got on the driver''s seat, Hua xueruo also followed and got into the co driver''s seat.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu junche frowned and didn''t like the other party''s behavior.


    "Sorry, help. How about a ride?" If huaxue tightly pulls the handlebar, she is afraid that huabingyi standing beside the car will pull open the door and pull herself out of the car.


    Huangfu junche took a look at her, and then took a look at Hua Bingyi outside the window. Then he said, "where are you going?"


    "Fenghua law firm." If huaxue gives him a bright smile, she is very grateful for his help.


    "I don''t know the way." Huangfu junche is not familiar with the roads of Yingcheng. Even the cars are rented by the car rental company in order to make it convenient to travel.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to be in trouble.


    "It''s OK. I''ll show you the way. Otherwise, I''ll input the destination and you can follow the navigation." Speaking, Hua xueruo has entered the address of the office quickly on the navigation, and the action is very fast.


    Huangfu junche took a look at her, but did not say anything, but directly started the car to leave.


    "My name is Hua xueruo. May I have your name, please?" Hua Xue is very enthusiastic about introducing herself, and is very interested in this foreign handsome guy.


    "Huangfu junche." Indifferent to the way out of their own name, did not feel too much chat ideas.


    "Eh, you''re a Chinese Hua xueruo asked in surprise.


    "Yes." In fact, some of the Luofu family has a long history. If we really want to pursue it, we can''t explain it in a few words.


    "Is this your first visit to Eagle City? Or... " Hua Xue is a lawyer after all if she is chatty.


    Huangfu junche didn''t want to talk to her very much, but he had already asked and had to reply.


    "Yes." Tone, very distant indifference, want to let the other party retreat.


    "You don''t seem to be good at talking." If Hua Xue takes a look at him, she thinks that this is a man with a story. She just doesn''t know who is his story.


    Huangfu junche nodded and looked ahead. He didn''t want to answer.


    To this, Hua Xue feels a little embarrassed, but she can adjust her mood very well, so she asks again, "let me guess which country you come from."


    However, Huangfu junche opened his mouth at this time and gave her two words, "France."


    I guess I don''t want the other party to pull me to some messy countries!


    "Oh! France! That''s a good place. " Hua Xue is really a strange man, but it''s reasonable to think about it, so it doesn''t bother me any more.


    The law firm will arrive soon. When she gets off the bus, Hua xueruo keeps on thanking each other, but Huangfu junche doesn''t wait for her to finish. He has already started the car and left, just like she is a plague.


    "Cut! What kind of gentlemanly manners do you tell people? In my opinion, you don''t have the same gentlemanly manner Flower snow if blunt car bottom of came a sentence, still don''t forget to make a few grimace.


    Huangfu junche looked through the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth stirred up a smile of interest, but soon opened the distance between them.Start his wonderful journey in Eagle City, and slowly precipitate the pain in his heart.


    When Yu went to the hotel where qiankeke lived, she was watching TV and crying. She didn''t know what the tragedy was.


    "Tut tut! I''ll tell you, she''s been watching for a long time, and she''ll cry blind. " When ray saw him coming, he kept shaking his head at him.


    "I told you to stay outside, didn''t I? You''re in the house Rain did not angry stare at him, look at his appearance, as if worried that ray will see the general should not see things.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t see anything. I just heard her cry. I was scared and went in to look at her." Lei quickly explained, joking, friends wife can not be deceived, this point, he still understand, if the explanation is not clear, it is not even brothers have to do.


    The rain looked at him incredulously, "really not?"


    "Damn, don''t let me come if you don''t believe me! He also said that he had no idea of others. Look at your advice, he was jealous and didn''t know how to eat more obscure. " Ray gave him a white eye, then waved his hand, "forget it, what do I care about with you! A man in love, IQ is not online


    "You don''t have intelligence. Are you kidding? Give it back to me. " The rain said coldly, but her voice was very low. Although it was a distance away from thousand cocoa, she was worried that she would find it.


    "Go away, I have the idea to amuse myself. I''ll leave you to protect your woman''s safety." Ray said and left, otherwise he was worried that he would fight against him next second.


    The rain sighed, then flashed into the room.


    She just sat there, with dim tears in her eyes and sad expression. She didn''t know whether she was infected by TV or because of her own condition.


    "Who?" Thousand cocoa is sensitive, although that sigh is very light, but she still felt it.

 Chapter 1293

    Rain instantly held his breath, people also follow flash out far away


    "did I hear you wrong?" Thousand cocoa whispered, and then got up to pour himself a glass of water, take out the medicine


    and over there, the rain''s mobile phone kept vibrating


    he took it out and looked at it. Then he had to stay a little further away, ran directly to the stairwell and pressed the answer button


    "Hello! Where''s my sister? I can''t get through. " There, soon came the voice of qianjunxi


    "she''s fine. She''s changed her cell phone number." Rain frowned back, let a person see to know, at this time of him, is mixed with impatience


    "why?" Qian Junxi didn''t quite understand


    "because you want to get rid of me." Rain is really not to hide, as if he had more magnanimous general


    "why?" This time, Qian Junxi accentuated his tone


    with that, he hung up directly


    the movement is especially fast, without pause for a second


    just very soon, his mobile phone vibrated again, but he chose to ignore it and press stop directly


    but even so, it can''t stop Qian Junxi''s heart that wants to kill him


    as soon as he wanted to go back to qiankeke, the contact device in his hand flashed


    rain''s big hand moved in his ear. Soon, Shen Mohan''s voice came


    "the information you want has been sent to your email. How can you repay me for helping you so much?" Shen Mo Han shallow hook lips, pan with a charming smile


    "in return? Let''s do it! Another day when you are beaten by Xuan Shao, I''ll give you a hand. " Rain evil smile, feel that scene, should be very spectacular


    "do you think that''s possible?" Shen Mohan couldn''t guess the meaning of his words


    "not now, but in a few years, absolutely." Rain said a face of unpredictable, feel he knows something like


    "has the final say has the final say?" Rain evil ruffian tunnel, words contain a certain meaning


    I don''t care about him. I can do whatever I like, and I will lose if I respond to him


    the rain re enters the house and finds that qiankeke has fallen asleep on the sofa, so it turns and leaves


    the first thing I do when I go back to the villa is to take out the computer and confirm the information sent by Shen Mohan


    in the corner of his mouth, he gave a cold smile, didn''t he mean to ask for evidence? These, should be enough


    but for some reason, his heart was even heavier


    although he has already suffered the betrayal of his relatives, he will still feel uncomfortable when the evidence is conclusive


    "why did you come back? Don''t you have to look at qiancoco?" Ray is very curious about this


    "see something." Rain''s interest is not very high, even the words do not feel like saying more


    "I said that you were very strange. You were worried about qiankeke and knew where she was. Why didn''t you bring people back directly? You had to run at both ends like this." Ray said and shook his head. Some of them didn''t understand


    "if she doesn''t want me to find out, I''ll do what she wants." Rain is worried that if she is disturbed, she will go further


    that is to say, his so-called generosity and so-called letting go are just deceiving himself. He has been paying attention to qiankeke all the time


    "tut tut! I don''t understand you. " For such a profound problem, ray chose to give up


    the light rain lifted the corners of his lips, then picked up the computer and left


    just when I got to the first floor, I met Qian Jian


    "why haven''t you come home yet?" Rain has a headache for this."I..." Qian Jian didn''t know how to say that he didn''t have any money, and he didn''t know how to say that his elder brother was responsible for Qian Coco''s crime.


    Rain sighed, and then reached out his wallet, handed her a card, "use this to buy tickets home, the password is your sister''s birthday."


    Someone, it seems to have exposed something.


    "Well, can I find qiancoco? I don''t want to go back. " Qian Jianjian didn''t reach for the card, just pursed his lips.


    "No, you''d better go back!" Rain said, put the card on the side of the table, did not return to the car to leave.


    Thousand Jian Jian''s eyes, slightly red, after thinking for a long time, had to pick up the card.


    No matter how unruly she was, she also understood how determined she was to drive others.


    It''s not good-looking for each other if we go on like this.


    However, the rain of this future sister-in-law, feel quite generous.


    Maybe she thinks that although she is a little rude, she is not too bad! That''s why people treat her differently.


    But such kind deeds, I feel only this time, the next time, he will not be so easy to talk.


    When she went to the hotel where qiankeke stayed, she was eating, not dinner, but snacks and bread.


    This makes the rain frown, worried that if she goes on like this, her nutrition will be out of balance.


    But the current situation, and let him tie his hands and feet, unable to carry out any action.


    Fortunately, the next day he received a call from Ouyang Mo''er to Yingcheng.


    "Boss, where do you say you are?" Yu is suspicious of this.


    "Eagle City, of course! But I just got off the plane. " Ouyang Mo''er was very angry, but when she saw Huangfu Shaoqing, she gave him a bad look, because she didn''t forget what she had bought this trip.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to see her dislike for herself. The corners of her lips kept rising and drew a beautiful arc.


    "Don''t you lie to me?" Rain repeatedly determined, because her words, a lot of times, are air guns, can not believe that kind.

 Chapter 1294

    "Do I look like such a boring person? Do you want me to take a video for you to check the authenticity Ouyang Mo son is very speechless turned a white eye, hateful boy, unexpectedly even she also want to doubt, this is to live impatiently?


    "No, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not." Rain will not let himself in a passive state, so, even if he is happy, it will not be very clear to show.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s teeth bit and breathed: "are you sure? I''m with your uncle. "


    "Did he agree to my request?" Rain this time, finally there is a trace of joy.


    Although he thought it was feasible before, he was very worried because Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t put it into action.


    "What do you say?" Ouyang Mo son asks him in return, allow him to hang his own appetite, still can''t let her also do the same thing!


    "Shall I meet you at the airport?" Rain changed the topic, if you argue with her, you can''t take advantage of it.


    So


    "No, Huangfu Shaoqing has already allocated the vehicles." Ouyang Mo son said to push the sunglasses on his nose, this side has the husband to follow, that is different, what don''t have to worry about.


    "Do you stay in a villa or a hotel?" Asked the rain tentatively.


    "What villa?" Ouyang Mo son hesitates to ask, listen to her meaning, don''t know his husband has real estate here.


    "Ha ha! Then you ask your uncle Rain said, directly hung up the phone, joking, do not hang up waiting to be cleaned up?


    It can be imagined that Huangfu Shaoqing was cheated again, so in the next time, he kept explaining and comforting his wife.


    Although his wife is not charming at all, she is very rude.


    Yuqiang arrived at the villa before Huangfu and Shaoqing arrived. To his surprise, qianjianjian left. This surprised him. He thought that she would linger for a few more days?


    "Why did you come back in a hurry? What happened again." Ray some sleepy, recently has been watching an animation, let him see some blood.


    "Of course, to meet the boss! In other words, you have been with qiankeke for so many days. Why don''t you think about persuading her to go to s city? " Rain is very confused about this.


    "Go away! Don''t even give me a chance to enter the house, do you want me to talk to her? " Ray didn''t glare at him angrily. After that, he reflected another important message, "wait, what did you just say, the boss is coming? Why


    "How do I know? I guess I''ll accompany my uncle!" This is the only answer rain thought of.


    Ray frowned. "No, I don''t think it''s easy."


    "What''s not easy." The rain is not very clear.


    "You think! Like the boss, who never travels, how can he come to Eagle City? In my opinion, it must be something to do. " Lei has a set of his own ideas. He thinks Ouyang Mo''er must be running for something.


    "Maybe it''s working with my uncle?" The rain woke him.


    "All right! Can you tell me why my uncle came here because you live in his villa? " Ray rolled his eyes and thought that it couldn''t be like this.


    Rain cold sneer, and then said: "it should be said, is for Huizhi group."


    "Well! Why? He wants to cooperate with Huizhi! " Ray had some accidents.


    "No, I asked him to come and buy Huizhi." When the rain said this, she closed her eyes.


    He didn''t want to destroy the family''s ancestors, but only in this way can he really save the family.


    "You are killing your relatives with great righteousness! Why, what you can''t get will be destroyed? " Ray looked at him in surprise, as if he knew him on the first day.


    "Do I look like this?" Rain glared at him, but what he didn''t want to deny was that he really wanted to destroy Huizhi''s heart and revenge those who had hurt himself.


    "Well! It''s very similar, but it''s a good phenomenon. I feel like you are becoming more and more popular. " Ray laughed jokingly, but he was really happy for him.


    "Go away, I''m not the absolute." Rain angry, just, absolutely this is standing also lying gun?


    "You really don''t want to say that the absolute immortal spirit can''t be possessed by everyone." Lei a face of envy, feel dark Sha inside, he is the most eye-catching.


    "If she is a woman, she will bring disaster to the country and the people." Rain is very successful by the thunder to take partial, groundless discussion from absolutely.


    Ray shook his head. "No, even a man will have the same effect."


    "Oh! I see. The reason why you don''t accept Su lenghui is that you like Jue. " Rain a face suddenly realized, feel that they finally found the reason.


    "I like your hammer. Tell me about it! That thousand Jian Jian, how did you send her away Ray was a little strange, and he packed up his things and left quietly, which was not quite like the style of that unruly woman."A million dollar card." Rain said very lightly, feeling a million for him, is nothing in general.


    Thunder shook his head, "I really didn''t expect that we magic omnipotent rain, even has fallen to the bottom, to use money to solve the problem."


    "That''s her sister." Rain glared at him angrily.


    "I said it! You love people a thousand cocoa, but you''re a second-class man. You''ve been running away. " Ray now really wants to wake him up with an iron bar in case he can''t find his way.


    The rain glanced at him indifferently, then turned and went upstairs, ignoring him at all.


    Just, he just entered the room, a strange phone call, also followed in.


    Rain frowned, but still pressed to answer the phone.


    "Hello Voice line, deliberately low.


    "Long time no see. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way." Over there, there came a voice full of air.


    "Otherwise, how can we say it''s a bad relationship?" The rain sneered.


    "You''re not surprised at all." The other side''s reaction to him is not very satisfactory.


    Rain pursed lips, and then said: "why should accident, who do not know, you Heisha is to kill for a living."


    "Then you are not curious, who wants to take your life?" Heisha sneered.


    "If you are curious, will you give up?" Rain sneers, to talk about the first hatred between them, but it comes down to thousand coco, one to kill, one to protect people, and Heisha''s one of the few failure records, is from rain, just don''t know, this time, what kind of incident will collide.


    I hope qiankeke won''t be discovered by him again, otherwise, he will kill again, no matter whether the employer has withdrawn the task.

 Chapter 1295

    "No, it''s rare for someone to buy your life, but I can just be ashamed before the snow." With that, Heisha burst out laughing.


    "Yes? I''ll see. " Rain cold sneer, many years ago, he let him return in vain, this time, more impossible.


    "I thought you would be afraid to ask me how much money I could buy your life back? Tut tut! I didn''t expect that you are still so arrogant. Seriously, I''m disappointed. " Heisha sighed repeatedly, but Yu knew that he was disintegrating his own psychological defense line, so he would never be easily fooled.


    "Yes? Then I can let you down even more. " Rain went to the window, watching Huangfu Shaoqing their car one after another into the villa.


    This time, Heisha laughed even louder. "Do you think I will come back in vain this time?"


    "Well, I''m going to ask you. I heard that a few months ago, you had just been hospitalized for overindulgence. How can you recover so quickly?" Rain words, for a man, it is a kind of deadly light ridicule.


    "What did you say? Rain, you wait for me. This time, I have to let you die without a burial place. " The other party is really angry, if the rain in front of him at the moment, may have already died.


    "This word, I rebound to you, it''s a person, don''t hide, let''s have a fair fight." Rain recently too much trouble, not too much energy to deal with him, so, want to make a quick decision.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? The so-called killers want skills. I''ll come with you aboveboard. Isn''t that putting water on you? " Heisha didn''t even think about it, so he refused his offer.


    The rain knew that he would not agree, so he just laughed, "OK, let''s rely on our ability! But I hope you don''t hurt the innocent. "


    "Don''t worry! I only kill those who are in my mission. As for those who are out of my mission, I''m not so kind. " The dark evil spirit is very arrogant tunnel.


    But what he said was also serious. He would never waste his strength in business without money.


    However, he also has a fatal problem, that is, once the other party gives him an employment order, he must kill people. No matter how long it takes, he is bound to complete the task.


    "I hope you can continue to control your professional conduct." After Yu said, he hung up because he had heard someone''s footsteps going upstairs.


    Son according to the light slow judgment of the footstep sound, the person who comes is undoubtedly Ouyang Mo son.


    Sure enough, just the next second, his door was pushed open by Ouyang Mo''er.


    "You kid, more and more back to put on airs with me, isn''t it, don''t go downstairs to meet me, even let me a pregnant woman to come upstairs to see you." As soon as Ouyang Mo''er opens her mouth, it''s a rebuke.


    "Boss, are you not tired of deceiving yourself like this? Obviously, I want to see the value of my uncle''s villa, but I have to be used as an excuse. " Rain did not angry stare at her, some of her fallacies, really do not dare to compliment.


    "Shut up, did I let you speculate on my heart?" Ouyang Mo''er glared at him, and then asked, "where''s cocoa?"


    "She doesn''t live here." Rain''s reply has an obvious evasive attitude.


    "Where do you live?" Ouyang Mo''er is pressing forward step by step.


    Rain looked at her, after a long time just way: "hotel."


    "You''re really good at driving her to a hotel. You really think that this is your place. It''s up to you." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are a Lin. she is seldom angry. She is angry with the rain.


    "I..." Rain wanted to distinguish a few words, tell her, this is not his original intention, is thousands of cocoa left.


    But when you think that it''s because of you, you can''t speak any more.


    "The address is there! I''ll go and get the men Ouyang Mo''er stares at him, feeling that in a short time, he won''t have a good temper.


    Rain looked at her and said the name of a hotel.


    "I''ll take you there!" This is a flattering word.


    "No, I''ll let God send me to tell you that you''ve been out of favor with me recently." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with complicated eyes, then turns around and goes downstairs.


    Just met Huangfu Shaoqing, glared at him fiercely, then came a sentence, "you are the same, give me the skin to tighten."


    Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged helplessly, then looked at the rain.


    "It''s all you, boy. Dig a hole for me and see how I''ll deal with you in the future."


    All along, he dug a hole for others to jump, where thought, he would be calculated one day.


    "I didn''t mean to." The rain lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    "Find out the information of Huizhi group for me." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to want to settle accounts with him, but it didn''t mean that he let off the rain so easily. Instead, he preferred to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Now?" Rain a face of surprise, this is too urgent a bit!"Why, is it too early? Or do you think I have a lot of time to waste here? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s original plan was to go to Shoucheng, but because of his affairs, he had to change his way temporarily


    that''s enough to give him face. Is he not satisfied


    "of course not. I''ll do it right away." The rain awkwardly touched the nose, then took out the computer, quickly knocked up


    as for qiankeke, the boss will solve it naturally, so he doesn''t have to worry about it


    at the moment of seeing Ouyang Mo''er, Qianke was surprised


    "why, do you see me so surprised?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles and looks at her eyes with some teasing


    "no, I didn''t expect that you would find me." Thousand cocoa finish, instantly understand a thing, that a light sigh, really exist, since Ouyang Mo''er can find here, that rain, already knew his whereabouts


    it seems that she underestimated his ability and thought that he would not be able to locate himself without a mobile phone. However, she thought that the man was too simple


    "look at your expression, why did I come? I should have guessed a rough idea, right?" Since Ouyang Mo''er was with Huangfu Shaoqing, she has been doing a lot of things


    "yes, I was just smug? I thought I had succeeded in escaping, but I didn''t expect that the slap would come so quickly. " Thousand cocoa helpless smile, such was found, she is really no face


    "escape? Didn''t the rain drive you away? " Ouyang Mo''er finds that she has misunderstood something


    "but you make him more tired, you know?" Ouyang Mo''er looked at her seriously when she said this

 Chapter 1296

    Thousand cocoa is very blankly shook his head, not too understand the meaning of this.


    "Well! First pack up and go back with me. " Ouyang Mo son finish saying, directly entered the room.


    "Where to?" Thousand coco to her proposal, has a trace of resistance.


    "Villa, I''m not very relieved that you live here." Ouyang Mo''er said that she was not at ease, and did not mention the rain.


    But even so, thousand cocoa also shook his head.


    "No, I''m fine here."


    "Are you sure it''s good?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "you know, he is now running on both sides of Huajia Hotel, and let one of our shadows come to protect you, which is enough to show how important you are in his mind."


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "no, he to me, just a mutual warming mentality, there is no love."


    "Yes? But I know the rain in China. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant. " When Ouyang Mo''er said this, her eyes glared at her reaction with interest.


    "I know that I am very mean, when he needs comfort, he captured his heart, but I also know that such a demand is only temporary, and he belongs to the dispensable mentality towards me." And this is the most hurtful.


    Or do not love, to love must be 100% sincere.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "then you certainly don''t know how many times he learned that you were in danger and ran to your city regardless of discipline."


    "How is that possible?" Thousand cocoa shakes her head, if she says other people''s words, she can still believe some, but rain will never do this to herself.


    "Why not? That''s because you don''t know the real him." Ouyang Mo son said to lightly sigh a tone, then self-care of pack up thing for her.


    Look at her posture. Today, Qian coco has to go even if she doesn''t go.


    "You''re comforting me, aren''t you?" Thousand Coco''s smile, some self mockery.


    "It''s really not a comfort. Once he came back from the business world, which was very hard for him. I don''t know how many powerful people he met." Ouyang Mo son said to beat to beat waist, damned, how can so rise.


    "Aren''t you feeling well?" See her such, thousand cocoa concern ground ask.


    "A little bit, but it''s not a big deal, pregnant women! That''s the norm. " Ouyang Mo''er is very calm, maybe it''s because the number of weeks is too few, her stomach is not too obvious, so this words, let thousand cocoa instant wide open eyes.


    "Are you pregnant? I can''t see it at all


    "I like to hear that. It means I haven''t gained weight." Ouyang Mo''er is a little proud, because she gained a lot of weight when she was pregnant with her son, so this time, she has a scientific eating and drinking exercise.


    Qian Ke laughs and looks at her stomach. "Do you know if it''s a little princess or a little prince?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see! Whatever it is, just be born healthy. " Although the words say like this, but the Mo son of Ou Yang still came a sentence silently in the bottom of the heart.


    I wish I were a little princess.


    I just don''t know if her wish can be fulfilled.


    "That''s true. Sit down! I''ll get you a glass of water Thousand cocoa is very enthusiastic tunnel, feel with the relationship between Ouyang Mo''er, instant closer a lot.


    "No, hurry up! I''m in a hurry to go back to dinner? I feel like the lobster is already swinging in front of me. " Ouyang Mo''er is really, no matter where he goes, he doesn''t hide his food essence.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing had a lot of money, otherwise she would have to be poor.


    "But I''m really not fit to go back." Thousand cocoa still refuse, since she has left, will not easily go back.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed, "there''s no way. I have to move here to live with you."


    "Well! Why Thousand cocoa one face of blankness, very obvious, by the other party''s words to frighten.


    "The rain asked you to give me, then of course I want to ensure your safety! Otherwise, how can I live up to his great trust! " Ouyang Mo''er looks embarrassed, and then continues to say: "although I''m always picky after I''m pregnant, it shouldn''t be a problem to live in such a place."


    "How can you do that? You are a pregnant woman. You need to breathe fresh air every day. You need to take more walks. It''s not suitable here in the hotel." Thousand cocoa urgent stop, some at a loss, do not know what to do.


    "Do you mean to go back with me?" Ouyang Mo''er gives her a sweet smile.


    "I..." The embarrassed expression on Qian Keke''s face.


    "Why, worried about the rain? Don''t worry! He''s not in Eagle city anymore. " Ouyang Mo''er told her a white lie.


    "Is that true?" Thousand coco a face of doubt, to her words, not how to believe.


    "Do you think I''m a liar?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles more brightly.Hide in the dark of God, the corner of the mouth mercilessly drew down.


    Doesn''t the boss know that she looks more like a liar?


    Thousand cocoa ha ha next, "is not how like."


    That is to say, there are still cheaters in the shadow.


    "To be more precise! If yu is in Eagle City, how can he ask me to protect you, right Ouyang Mo''er is good at deceiving people.


    "But aren''t you his boss? How can you be transferred by him? " Thousand cocoa quickly found the center point.


    "I don''t know! None of those boys is afraid of me, alas! No one believes it. I''m a big boss, and sometimes I''m yelled at by them. " The more Ouyang Mo''er said, the more pitiful she was, the more desolate she was.


    "The boss is really good! In a few words, all our kindness to her has been wiped out." The wind tut tut twice, but dare not angry.


    No, I''ve already said it, but I dare not let her hear it.


    God said coldly, "do you know the boss on the first day?"


    "Of course not. Don''t I sigh? You don''t need to react like that. " Feng said and touched his nose. Really, can we have freedom of speech.


    "It seems that your mind is not on the point recently. Is that what I mean?" God looked at him in surprise, or brother? Even this tacit understanding did not exist.


    "What does that mean?" The wind is curious, with an open mind to listen.


    "Forget it, why do I tell you so much! Said your mind, also still stay in Leng binglian''s body, I said you boy, how suddenly make trouble with people, all back to s City, also didn''t say, want to go to someone else God said and shook his head, this one two, how no one is to let people worry?


    "Do you think it''s me? She didn''t answer my phone The wind said sneering smile, no matter how hard he tried, Leng binglian seemed unable to open his heart to him, which made him very upset.


    This time, God was even more surprised. "Don''t you always go your own way with her and show up in front of her? How come you''ve been acting all of a sudden. "

 Chapter 1297

    "I have seen in her eyes the boredom, but also how the entanglement." The wind said helplessly hooked the lower lip, the melancholy is fermenting slowly.


    God understood his helplessness, "but be cheeky! What else? Who makes you like people? "


    "That''s true, but in a short time, I want to give each other some space to think about it." Whether it is love or friendship, once there is no response, there will always be a negative state, and rain is in this state at the moment.


    "It''s up to you! Do it yourself. Don''t let people take advantage of it. " God reminds him that Leng binglian is not an ordinary person after all. She is a big star and many people like her.


    The wind cold hissed, "who dares."


    "It''s not impossible." God patted his shoulder, see thousand cocoa in packing, can''t help but wonder, also don''t know how to persuade her.


    But it doesn''t matter. The result is good.


    "Is the rain really not here?" Thousand cocoa repeatedly confirmed.


    "Of course." When Ouyang Mo''er talks about lying, he is not alarmed at all. He deserves to be the boss.


    In this way, thousand cocoa was cheated by her back to the villa.


    Rain is happy about this, because there is nothing safer than staying with the boss.


    "President Huangfu, excuse me." Thousand cocoa flushed Huang Fu Shaoqing, slightly nodded.


    "Family, you''re welcome!" Huangfu Shaoqing was a cold person, so he was not very enthusiastic except those who were familiar with him.


    But to say this is enough to prove his sincerity.


    It is thousand cocoa, the face quickly rises red, strange embarrassed.


    "Leave him alone, EQ is too low." Make complaints about the wife''s Tucao.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but without saying anything, he went upstairs.


    "He seems to be angry." Thousand cocoa remind Ouyang Mo''er, is also a strong observer.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "it doesn''t matter, he''s not angry, that''s not normal."


    "You seem to have a good relationship." Thousand cocoa is very envious, unfortunately, they can not have.


    "Not bad." Ouyang Mo''er is modest about this, and then he says, "God, take Coco''s luggage upstairs."


    Thousand cocoa around to see an eye, this also has no person! Who is she talking to!


    But when she saw the god suddenly appeared, she finally nodded clearly.


    This should be one of the shadows mentioned before the rain!


    "Hello! I''m a thousand cocos. " Thousand coco friendly greeting.


    "Yes, the rain often mentions you." God nodded, then picked up the luggage and went upstairs.


    I just don''t know what he meant by this and why he told her that rain often mentioned thousand cocoa in front of them instead of saying that they often mentioned each other with rain.


    Qian coco was a little surprised. She thought that rain would not do such a thing, so she doubted God''s words.


    "They love to attack each other with this." Ouyang Mo''er must be an expert at breaking down the platform, so she betrayed one by one.


    "Why?" Qian coco doesn''t quite understand.


    "What do you say? The four shadows around me! They all have official women, but they just compare them one by one. " Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head as she says, "no, the wind doesn''t seem to be like this."


    "They are all gods of wind and rain What''s the name for? " Thousand cocoa asked in surprise, as far as she knows now, there has been fengshenyu, what is the name of the remaining one?


    "And there''s ray. That guy''s character is as hot as his name." Ouyang''s mother''s strength Tucao, anyway, I heard how I could not make complaints about myself.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "that they can really have fate."


    "Yes, that''s what I said at the time." Two women, at first sight, talk is in full swing.


    Ray frowned in protest, "do we just let the boss constantly smear us?"


    "What else? What can you do The wind glanced at him.


    "Otherwise, we''ll tell my uncle about the boss." Ray asked tentatively.


    God directly gave him a white eye, "in this case, you are the traitor of magic."


    "Isn''t that forced by her?" Lei was indignant. It''s true that the state officials were allowed to set fire and the people were not allowed to light lamps.


    "Look at your ability. When can you catch up with Su lenghui?" God turns his mouth. It''s true that he attacks the weakness of the opponent all the time.


    Ray gave him a cold look, "come on, don''t come to contaminate me with the sour smell of love."


    "What pollution? Is it that hard to admit that you''re red eyed? " Feng is the first one who doesn''t like it, because he strongly needs the sour smell to corrode himself.


    "Who''s jealous? Rain, tell me if they smell sour." Ray is eager to find someone to identify with himself, so he places his hope on the rain.What I didn''t expect was that the rain just glanced at him, without any response


    after all, he is deeply involved in it now, so why do he agree


    "now that he has been occupied, you still want to find him to agree with you. Is it brain disease?" Wind a cold past, rain let him to protect thousands of cocoa, also asked him this question, really intelligence touching


    "you''re the one with the brain problem." Lei Huilian, but the momentum is obvious


    "it''s said that qiankeke has depression. What do you think?" God glanced at the rain


    the rain''s eyes stay on Qian Keke''s body, then turns around and leans back against the railing, "it will be OK."


    "so, have you made a good decision to be responsible to others?" God asked, looking at his eyes is very serious


    "if I were alive." Rain said to pick the next hair, feeling is to get rid of trouble in general


    "what does that mean?" There is a little uneasiness in God''s heart


    "it''s OK." It seems that the rain didn''t want to tell him about Heisha, so he took it calmly


    "is it related to the flower family?" Wind''s mind, some caution


    "don''t think about it too much, just think about Leng binglian! Are you sure you don''t want her to sign up for my uncle''s company? " Rain again mention this matter, feel to sea LAN contrast, have very big scruple


    "I don''t count on this." Feng Yi''s face is full of chagrin. He also wants Leng binglian to be safe under the protection of global international, but he can''t force her if she doesn''t want to


    "that''s true. Today''s girls have their own ideas." Rain said bitter smile, depressed to no good, but do not know what to do


    "isn''t it?" God came to the party


    "no, it''s just that she always mentioned her parents to me intentionally or unconsciously." God said with a sigh, deep chagrin

 Chapter 1298

    "So when are you going to get married?" The wind looked at him. Since he chose to be with others, he should be given a place.


    The God cold glanced at him, "wait until you have successfully accepted the cold big star!"


    "Oh! Listen to this tone, compromise, how, finally figured out to marry a little Secretary for wife Ray joked that four people are rare together, and they really have something to say.


    "So? When do you take down Su lenghui? I heard that she has a good pursuer by her side. " God pick eyebrows, marry Yu Wan''er, it seems to be a necessary process, although he has been in front of the conflict with this link, but the bottom of his heart is like a mirror.


    "It''s none of my business. Who does she love?" Ray was very noncommittal and disdainful.


    "Let''s record his words. If he is with Su lenghui in the future, let him listen to it." The wind was eager to try, and felt that it was too necessary.


    "This can have, but Su lenghui that girl seems not very easy to provoke." The rain smiles, probably thinking of the pit he dug for the boss. My uncle is not less jealous about that.


    "That''s not true. He''s a major." God hook lips, eyes if there seems to be no squint at the thunder.


    "No, why are you looking at me like this? What identity does she do to me! I don''t need her support. " Thunder is very speechless rolled a white eye, to Su lenghui this name, also more disgust.


    Several people, looking at each other and smiling, did not say anything, feel everything in silence.


    Thousand cocoa again back here, some of the complex mood, thinking, he, where?


    Really not in Eagle City? What about the flower family? Is it solved?


    Alas! A sigh, from her lips escape, and then quietly began to put the luggage.


    Rain stands on the terrace and looks at her, but qiankeke seems to be able to feel it. Suddenly, she comes over and brushes the curtain.


    But she, did not see the rain, just to change clothes.


    Fortunately, she has a sense of privacy, otherwise she will be seen by someone.


    No, she seems to have been seen out for a long time.


    Rain again came to the hospital, but the unusual to talk with the old man.


    "Yu, are you sure you don''t want to make my grandfather angry?" Hua Qianyu is worried about this.


    "Well!" The rain came back softly, and then pushed open the door of the ward.


    The old man seems to have a good spirit today, so when he saw his grandson come in, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Rain, here you are."


    "I have something to talk to you about." The rain frowned, then pulled a chair and sat by the bed.


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?" The kindness of the old man''s face, ready to listen.


    "Do you know the current situation of Huizhi group?" Yu came to talk to Huangfu Shaoqing only after his evaluation.


    The old man sighed, "Alas! It''s not as good as before. "


    "How are you feeling today?" Rain accident, even care about his body.


    "Much better, thank you!" The old man thought that he was concerned about himself, so he was glad to thank him.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just making sure you can handle it." Rain of this sentence, the moment of watering out the other side of this share of enthusiasm.


    The old man is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to say.


    But rain does not seem to care about his feelings, just followed by a sentence.


    "Huizhi group''s capital chain has broken. Do you know that?"


    "What? Is it that serious? " The old man was surprised, and his body struggled with him.


    Rain reached out and pressed his shoulder, "don''t get excited."


    "Can I not be excited? It''s going to be gone. " The old man knew that the situation of the company was not very good, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "It''s no use being excited. Huizhi group''s capital situation is so bad now." Rain this is really, a little hope not to each other.


    "I''m sorry! Originally, I wanted to give you some compensation, but now it seems that I''m going to fail. " The old man''s face of grief, for the company, for their own teaching.


    Rain sneered, "do you think, my injury, is compensation can be done?"


    He is not short of money, not a bit.


    Therefore, what he wants is not material things.


    "I..." The old man''s eyes, slightly red, this person came, tears are shallow.


    "Let Huizhi out! That way, maybe we can save it. " Rain glared at him, originally did not intend to save, but my uncle said, how that is also spent hundreds of years of family property, can''t say no, No.


    "Let me? What does that mean? " The old man didn''t quite understand.


    "Give it to a professional manager to manage, and take all the nepotism out of the main positions." The rain glared at him and said it very seriously."This one?" The old man hesitated. He didn''t seem to be able to accept such an arrangement. If the real power was not in his own hands, wouldn''t other people be allowed to act recklessly.


    "I''ll give you some consideration, but I don''t have much time, so you''d better make up your mind as soon as possible." Yu knew that Huangfu Shaoqing''s time was precious, so he could not stay in Yingcheng for too long.


    "Do you already have the right manager?" The old man asked tentatively, "how about you? Can''t you? "


    "I don''t have the talent to do business, but I can invest." The rain has hooked his lips. Instead of putting his money in the bank to get moldy, it''s better to take it out and double it. As long as it''s blessed by Huangfu Shaoqing, it''s absolutely necessary to make money.


    "Are you rich?" Now, the old man thought of this problem. He didn''t know anything about his living conditions in these years.


    "Not bad." Rain can be said to be OK, it must be considerable, how to say? The acquisition of a large enterprise is not a problem at all.


    So, it''s not just considerable.


    "I''m relieved to know that you have a good life. As for Huizhi, you can do it by yourself! I''m all for you. " It seems that the old man doesn''t have much criticism about this. Maybe he knows what kind of situation Huizhi is now.


    "One thing you have to do is remove the two presidents of the company." Yu was surprised at his trust, but he told his needs.


    The old man nodded, "I know that, but are you sure?"


    "Although I hate the flower family, I can''t destroy it. After all, my sister survived, but she was protected by Huizhi." Rain said this, no doubt admitted that the old man sent flowers thousand language to go abroad for medical treatment, but also indirectly explained that he did not abandon himself.


    What''s more, in his hand, he has got the evidence of his abandonment.


    The old man nodded, "this is also true. If there was no money at the beginning, Qianyu would not be able to survive, so Huizhi really can''t cross, otherwise these people in the flower family..."

 Chapter 1299

    "No, other people in the flower family have nothing to do with me. I only care if my sister has a good life." It''s really raining. I don''t give people any hope.


    "This..." The old man really didn''t expect that it would be such a situation, so


    "You don''t think I''m going to care for the rest of their lives!" The rain mocks the tunnel.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just want to know if their shares are still there." Although the old man hated that iron was not steel, he was his own offspring, so he would not watch them die.


    The rain pursed her lips, and then said, "of course, there will be benefits, but it will deprive the corresponding benefits."


    "It''s good to have income, it''s good to have income." The old man nodded frequently, as long as he could guarantee their life.


    "So..." The rain is waiting for him to make a decision.


    "I see. I''ll arrange everything in two days." The old man is also a smart man, a little bit of it.


    The rain nodded, "OK, I''ll come back. You have a rest."


    "Thank you The old man is full of gratitude. Knowing that he is willing to manage Huizhi means that he admits that he is a member of the family.


    "I''m not for the flower family, but for my sister. Don''t be polite to me." Rain said this, said a little wry.


    But in any case, his attitude towards the old man is much better.


    This is also a relief.


    "All right, all right." The old man may be because he is old. He always likes to repeat his words.


    The rain nodded and turned away.


    Just out of the door, Hua Qianyu already nervously asked: "how''s grandfather?"


    Rain eyes complex looked at her one eye, then nodded, "nothing."


    "Well, I''ve gone too far with you before. I''m sorry!" Hua Qianyu thought about it. She didn''t stand in his position, so she shouldn''t think about things according to her own position.


    "You don''t have to apologize. You can teach me a lesson." Rain said and then a deep look at her, and then continued: "I go back first."


    "OK, be safe on the way!" Hua Qianyu gave him a gentle smile.


    "Well!" The rain nodded and left quickly.


    Flower thousand language has been looking at his back, until entered the elevator, just took back.


    This kind of caring gaze, rain is felt, but he has been forcing himself not to deliberately face.


    Just did not expect is, just out of the elevator, they met Qiao Chu with Jane one.


    Meiyu, for which a wrinkle, is very impatient appearance.


    "Oh! Who is this? Isn''t it that I don''t like the old man? How can this come again? I can''t look at the old man''s body. If I want to please him, I can''t share more property. " Qiao Chu tone is mean tunnel, looking at the eyes of rain, full of disdain under.


    "Oh! Second sister-in-law, this man! Sometimes it''s more terrible than ghosts, you don''t know. " Jane''s tone, some of the coquettish, but also the same acid on the right.


    "Aren''t there just two in front of me?" Rain cold hook under the corner of the mouth, a mocking smile.


    It''s really a clown who comes to ask for a hammer.


    "What do you mean, Hua Zhuoyu? Do you really think you are the grandson of the Hua family? As long as we want, you... " The rest of the words, Jane did not finish, because Qiao Chu to timely stop.


    "The rain picked to pick eyebrow," how, imagine 20 years ago again same, throw me? Don''t forget, I''m not what I was years ago. "


    Finish saying, the vision chilly scan but pass, the corner of the mouth is hooking if have the evil gas that seems to have no.


    "Who threw you? Don''t spit out blood. You can eat the food without saying anything." Qiao Chu awe inspiring tunnel, as if only in this way, can let oneself look more healthy general.


    Unfortunately, her bad has rotted into the bone marrow, can no longer show a trace of goodwill.


    "Want proof? Tonight, I''ll send them to you one by one. " After the rain said, the ruffian laughed and left quickly.


    Two people, turn around to see him together, then look at each other.


    "He won''t really find the evidence, will he?" Jane Yi, who has been calm about this, began to get nervous.


    Joe Chu stares at her one eye, "that how possible, didn''t say? In the past, technology was not as developed as it is now. There is monitoring everywhere. "


    "That''s true. I''m just a little uneasy to see him so confident." Jane said and patted her chest.


    "Let''s go! Hurry up and have a look. The old man just gave him something secretly. " Qiao Chu doesn''t pay attention to the rain. He thinks that everyone is too afraid of him. If he has any ability, how can he find it back? He must be unable to get along outside. This is the only way to find the root.


    "Yes, hurry up. Don''t fight me to death here. It''s cheaper there, boy." Jane urged the way, two people rushed into the elevator.


    "Well, sister-in-law, let''s discuss something!" When the elevator door closes, Qiao Chu suddenly looks serious.Jane frowned and looked straight at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "that is, if there is any evidence in his hand, you should admit it first and say that it''s all your own idea. I will take care of your family." Qiao Chu said while observing the other side''s reaction


    "Wow! Second sister-in-law, I know for the first time that you are such an insidious person that you want to put everything on me. You can get out and tell you, it''s impossible. " Jane is not stupid, so it is impossible to listen to her in such a thing


    "I''m not doing it for you, OK? There''s no need for both to be sinners. " Joe Chu saw that she didn''t accept her proposal, some of them were not very happy


    "but it was also proposed by you to throw it more than 200 kilometers away. In addition, you threw huazhuoyu out of the car yourself." Chien Yi has shown no weakness in this regard


    "but everyone knows that you are with me." Jane a proud smile, "forget it? We reported the case together, saying that he was lost with us. "


    "did you know we were coming? Did Hua Yuyu say that? " Joe Chu frowned and looked at her as if she was standing here to meet someone

 Chapter 1300

    "Did you meet the rain?" Hua Qianyu is a bit at a loss. Obviously, it''s not what he said


    Jane turned her lips and said, "stop talking, your brother! No tutoring at all. "


    "I didn''t say anything. I just felt that people were doing things and the sky was watching." Hua Qianyu seldom contradicts them. Because of the lack of support from her parents, she always keeps a low profile


    "don''t be weird with us. Now that you find your brother, do you think you can be presumptuous with us? Don''t forget, the reason why you grow up so big is thanks to the flower family. " Qiao Chu angrily stares at, is very impolite to the flower thousand language


    with that, he nodded slightly, then turned and entered the ward


    "this little wave hoof, like her mother, is not likable at all." Qiao Chu was so angry that he had to bear it because he was at the door of the ward


    "Ouch! Don''t you see that? That little bastard doesn''t seem very simple. " Jane Yi is a little smart occasionally, but most of her appearance is easily influenced by others. She is just a person with no personal standpoint


    then he walked into the ward


    "cut! What are you dragging with me Jane turned her mouth, but she could only stamp her heel


    "Dad, the company is so busy, how can we come here all of a sudden?" Hua Yunshen is very unhappy and feels a little impatient


    "that''s right, Dad, what are you doing?" Hua Yunze asked


    the old man''s eyes swept over them, and then said, "I''m looking for you today, but I have something to announce."


    "even if you want to score, you don''t have your share." Hua Yinglan hit him beside, with a look of contempt


    "you fart. What''s the matter with your marriage? Aren''t you a member of the flower family? You have no knowledge and no skill. What''s your qualification to fight here? " Hua Yinglan is annoyed, so she will come to ridicule her


    the old man frowned and raised his hand to signal their silence


    they were indignant, but they didn''t dare to be too rude. They could only stare at each other, and neither of them was convinced


    "now I have decided to withdraw the senior management of Huizhi and employ professional managers to manage the company." The old man''s words, just like a thunder, shocked everyone and opened their eyes to him


    "Dad, you have a fever. You are just talking nonsense." Hua Yunze said that he was about to reach out to explore the old man''s forehead, but it was separated by his hand


    "in two days, I want you to complete all the handover." The old man''s decision, one by one


    "I don''t agree. We have a lot of talents in our family. Why should we hire an external manager?" Hua Yunze said loudly that if he lost the post of deputy general manager, he would become an unemployed person like many ordinary people


    "this is only temporary. Soon, we can turn losses into profits and connect the capital chain again." Hua Yunshen immediately gives a guarantee and also wants to keep his position as president


    "if it''s really that easy, it''s been several years. How come we haven''t seen you blocked up yet? One by one, we will only seek self-interest and never consider for the company." The old man''s eyes scanned the past coldly


    "my own idea, why do you want to question it?" The old man glared at her, very severe


    "if it''s not my grandfather, don''t you think that it''s unemployment if you evacuate us?" Hua Yinglan is about to cry. In that case, she will lose her advantage in front of Hua xueruo


    "grandfather, may I know which company the external manager comes from? I''d like to assess whether the other side has the strength to make Huizhi to a higher level. " Flower ice Yi''s mouth, hook a smile


    "I''ll announce this problem later. Now I''m just going to give you a vaccination." The old man''s eyes swept the past one by one


    "I just said, how can he be so rude to us that he was having a bad idea? Dad, don''t be fooled by him. You just want to occupy all the property of the flower family. " Jianyi and Qiaochu, they are partners for thousands of years. They can always make a concerted move


    "the financial affairs of the Hua family are in deficit. What else can we do?" The old man''s eyes glared at her, and then continued: "in those days, was it lost or not? Now it remains to be studied. I will find someone to thoroughly investigate this matter again."


    "Dad, how can you doubt us? We were kind-hearted to take him out to play. Who knows he lost himself by running around. Now it''s better to be our friend. " As soon as Jane turned her lips, she said that the old man was biased. She just brainwashed the little bastard with a few words, so she gave them a new conviction

 Chapter 1301

    "You know what''s going on, but I don''t have to say much about it." The old man had a sharp look in his eyes, and then looked to one side, "xueruo, prepare the documents, I have personnel transfer announcement."


    "Yes, grandfather." If Hua Xue is not interested in who manages the company, it has nothing to do with her anyway.


    "Hua xueruo, do you agree to employ managers to manage the company?" Hua Yinglan is so obedient to her grandfather''s words that she is not angry.


    "I think it''s good! From the root to eliminate the generation of borers Flower snow if shrug, eyes, is more provocative to look at each other.


    Hua Yinglan is angry, "are you sure you don''t seek personal gain with the public?"


    "That''s funny. What can I do for my own benefit! If you have a bad mind, don''t think everyone is like you. " If the snow cold hook the lower lip, laughing sarcastically.


    "As Huizhi''s legal adviser, you said you didn''t seek personal gain from the public. Who can believe that?" Flower Ying LAN disdains ground to curl a mouth, damned wench, should stand again.


    This time, Hua xueruo''s smile is more beautiful. "It''s legal counsel, but it''s just to help grandfather share some of the needs. Huizhi, doesn''t it have its own legal team?"


    "The problem is that the whole legal team is not as destructive as you alone." Hua Yinglan grits her teeth and feels that she values power more than Qihua Bingyi.


    "What can I do? My ability is too strong. In fact, Huizhi''s business model has always had drawbacks. Grandfather''s reform is good for everyone. Otherwise, before long, it is likely to usher in a situation of bankruptcy. At that time, don''t say that we are just driven away from the senior management. Even life will become a problem." Although Hua xueruo doesn''t know how to do business, she knows a little about the difficulties Huizhi group is facing.


    "You girl, what do you know?" Flower cloud deep not good spirit of reprimand, tone some heavy.


    On this side, Hua Yunze refuses to comply. Although he says that he does not agree to employ a manager, his daughter is scolded. He, as a father, still wants to come forward.


    "Second brother, don''t you prefer boys over girls? When it comes to girl movies, isn''t Yinglan? "


    "Uncle, why are you talking about me! It has nothing to do with me. " Flower Ying LAN Jiao Chen sentence, a face of displeasure.


    "It''s not because of your dad." When Hua Yunze said this, he was staring at Hua Yunshen.


    The old man raised his hand and interrupted the argument between them. "Well, I''ve finished. That''s it. Go back!"


    "Dad, we don''t agree with that." Hua Yunshen strongly opposes it.


    "Yes, we don''t agree." The two men who just met each other were on the same front so soon.


    "It''s ok if you don''t agree. Let the shares out and leave the company." The old man has made up his mind. It''s hard to change it.


    "Grandfather, can''t the flower family compete for employment?" Hua Bingyi''s eyebrows have been locked. He feels that he absolutely has the ability to move Huizhi to a higher platform.


    "Of course, the premise is that after the other party''s heavy assessment." The old man shook his head. He didn''t think that Huizhi would have the ability just for them. If they had, Huizhi would not be reduced to such a situation today.


    When Hua Bingyi heard this, he knew that it was impossible. It was not that he had no confidence in himself, but that he knew that the other party would definitely not let him fulfill his wish, so he changed the topic, "grandfather, is there any possibility of taking back his life?"


    "No way." The old man is very determined and has no hesitation.


    "Well, I see." Flower ice Yi''s Mou bottom, crossed a silk of Yin ruthless, then turned around to leave the ward, didn''t for this matter, continue to pester.


    But Qiao Chu, seeing his son leave, hurriedly yells behind him, "Bing Yi, things have not been solved yet? Why did you leave? "


    But she was left with her son''s back when he entered the elevator. This crisp style gave people a sense that he was aloof from the world.


    But often this kind of person is more vicious.


    Of course, this is only a one-sided statement, not all of it.


    Hua Qianyu hides in the corner and dare not say anything, just for fear that they will notice themselves, and then it will be a mess.


    But the more she tried to hide, the more she couldn''t.


    "Qianyu, are you happy now! The sister and brother finally took over the flower family. " Qiao Chu did not catch up with his son. He just turned around and looked at Hua Qianyu.


    "Zhuoyu is not like that. I''m not interested in the property of the flower family." Hua Qianyu felt that she wanted to explain a little bit. She and her brother didn''t think much about Hua''s family.


    But at the moment, she is inexplicably guilty, because the decision of her grandfather is that after seeing Hua Zhuoyu, if it has nothing to do with him, it''s impossible.


    However, even so, she believed in her brother, and felt that he must have his consideration in doing so, rather than for the sake of property as they said."It''s a nice thing to say, it''s just that what you do is disgusting." As soon as Jane and Qiao Chu were on the same front in many times, they joined in the fight against Hua Qianyu.


    "Mom, how can you do the same? Can you speak with a little self-restraint?" Flower shallow foam in the side, pulled his mother''s sleeve, whispered tunnel.


    "Shut up, kid. Don''t talk." Jane glared at her and felt that none of her children was facing her.


    "Mom, I think, you really, now, you are not even as good as foam." If Hua Xue shakes her head, she really can''t agree with her parents'' thoughts, but she can''t do anything about them, so she can only ignore them.


    "You girl, even you want to bury me, right?" Jane is not angry, but no matter what, it is to spend thousands of words to the artillery to shift the direction.


    "I did it for your own good, so I''d better not talk about it." Hua xueruo sighed, then reached out and put her hand on Hua Qianyu''s shoulder and patted her gently to show her comfort.


    Jane glared at her, but she didn''t say anything more, but Hua universe whistled at this time.


    "Grandfather, listen to what you mean, even if the management is changed, our dividend system has not changed, right?" The universe only cares about this. As for who is going to be the leader, it doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, he doesn''t like the company at all. What he likes is just enough money to spend.


    The old man nodded, "that''s right."


    "Well, I don''t mind. Let''s go. I''ve made an appointment with my friend to go to sea." Flower universe also turned to leave, but with flower ice Yi has a little difference, one is full of resentment to leave, one is the form of elation.

 Chapter 1302

    "Universe, you are going to die. Everything here has not been settled yet?" Jane one after scold, but still decided to leave, throw a sleeve, do not take away a cloud.


    In any case, whether the senior management changes or not, it has nothing to do with him, as long as it does not affect his personal interests. As for the rest, it really has nothing to do with him.


    But that flower rain, really let people not like up, since he appeared, feel the whole flower home, there is no day is to stop.


    "Grandfather, I went back to prepare the documents, too." Hua xueruo also leaves. At present, her grandfather''s words still have credibility, so she doesn''t worry about what big event her father and second uncle can make.


    "Go The old man waved to her to leave.


    But Hua Yinglan suddenly squatted down in front of the hospital bed and said in a soft voice: "grandfather, do you really want to take back your life?"


    "Yinglan, it''s time for you to get married." The old man said, it''s a topic that has nothing to do with things.


    "I don''t want to. I want to stay in Huizhi all my life to serve the flower family." Flower Ying LAN this words, say that call a heart and soul.


    "Nonsense. A few days ago, I saw you with my sister''s ex boyfriend." One side of the flower shallow foam, exposed her lies.


    All of them, because of her words, turn their eyes to Hua Yinglan.


    "You won''t believe it, will you?" Hua Yinglan is a little guilty.


    But then, flower shallow foam and continue to report, "I also know, before Qiu Yan, with Yinglan elder sister seems to be the relationship of elder brother."


    Little girl this news, that is one after another, people are very shocked.


    Especially Hua Qianyu, with eyes wide open, seems to understand something slowly.


    Originally, that person, has never liked himself, the reason why he came to his side, is completely under the command of Hua Yinglan.


    But it has to be said that she has a big heart and even let her boyfriend seduce her.


    And she, unexpectedly simple believe that person, and flower Ying LAN, in oneself with Qiu Yan association that period of time, can''t point to in the back of how secretly laugh at oneself?


    "Is that true, Yinglan? You and Qiu Yan? " Qiao Chu has some hesitation, not to say disappointment, but a little joy, because when Hua Qianyu fell in love with that man, he had already investigated each other''s life experience, and he looked pretty good.


    "What do you think, Ma? As shallow foam said, we are just the relationship between seniors and schoolgirls. " Hua Yinglan said, glared at Hua Qianmo.


    Flower shallow foam shrunk neck, then muttered a sentence, "the elder sister just can''t kiss?"


    "Is it true, Yinglan? You really robbed Qianyu''s boyfriend. " The old man is short, at least for Hua Qianyu.


    "No, Grandpa. They''ve already broken up." Hua Yinglan''s words undoubtedly admit that she is really with Qiu Yan now.


    You scum of a man, also don''t know she is how to see.


    The old man didn''t believe her, just looked aside, "thousand words, is that so?"


    Hua Qianyu nodded and admitted, "yes, between us, it''s over a long time ago, and it''s just a very simple kind of communication, nothing happened."


    For this, Hua Qianyu is very happy, otherwise at this moment, he has to be disgusted to death.


    "That''s good. It''s all gone!" It seems that the old man doesn''t like Qiu Yan very much, so he thinks that if he divides, he will. It''s not a big deal.


    "Not Dad! Don''t you think about external employment any more? " A few people a face of worry, are afraid of the past scenery.


    But at present, the real power is still in the hands of the old man, so that they can not resist.


    The old man waved his hand, "stop it, that''s it! I''m going to have a rest. "


    "OK, I''ll go to huaqiongyu and ask him to give you an account." Hua Yinglan goes out in a huff. She doesn''t believe that she can''t fight that bastard.


    Flower thousand language a face of anxious, but also can only watch her leave, and himself, is secretly out of the ward, and then to the rain to call.


    "Hello Rain at this moment, just want to drive into the villa, received a phone call, then pulled over to stop first.


    "Rain, if Yinglan comes to you later, you must not see her." Hua Qianyu is a little worried that he will be wronged. That''s why he is so upset.


    "She''ll have to find me." Yu is very confident about this.


    "In a word, you should pay attention to safety." Hua Qianyu didn''t ask him about the change of management, just worried about his safety.


    The rain nodded, "I know. What''s the situation over there? Is there a hair that can''t be collected?"


    "A little bit. Now the second uncle and the third uncle are advising grandfather in turn? Let grandfather give up the decision. " Hua Qianyu doesn''t understand business affairs, so he doesn''t express any opinions.


    "And you? What do you think of it? " Rain seems to care about her sister."I believe you, as long as you think it is feasible, then it is the best." Hua Qianyu showed absolute trust in him.


    "OK, that''s it. Call me if you have something to do." Rain said put away the phone, restart the car to enter.


    However, very soon, he retreated, because he saw qiankeke sitting on the swing in the garden, and the boss said that he could not let her know that he was still in the villa, so he had a hard time to avoid her.


    Thousand cocoa some doubts looking at that car, don''t understand how to come in and out.


    But it seems to have nothing to do with her, so I didn''t pay much attention.


    "Coco, do you want to go out for a walk?" Ouyang Mo''er comes out of the room. The factor of the commotion is causing trouble again.


    "Where are you going?" Thousand cocoa some of interest lack, but if Ouyang Mo son want to go, she will accompany.


    "It''s a distraction to walk around." Ouyang Mo''er said that she got the baseball cap on her head. Although it didn''t play much role in shading, it was cool on the whole.


    But behind her, there was a voice.


    "Young lady, the young master said, you can''t go out."


    Ouyang Mo''er turns her head in an instant and stares at Aidi angrily.


    "What did you say? Tell me again. "


    "The young master said, you can''t go out." Adie hardened her head and whispered, but obviously, she didn''t dare to look up at her.


    "Come on, let your young master tell me in person." Ouyang Mo''er rushes at him and hooks his fingers.


    Edie did not walk past, but stepped back several steps.


    But the wonderful thing is that a deep voice came from behind.


    "Say what?" Huangfu Shaoqing turned his back to his hand and appeared in sight.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, why don''t you let me out?" Ouyang Mo''er pouts, full of coquetry.


    "Danger." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were indifferent, but he was worried and worried.

 Chapter 1303

    "Where''s the danger? It''s not France here. Besides, those ghosts and gods, don''t they already have something?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand this.


    "This is Eagle City." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her.


    "And then?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand very well, so he looks at him blankly.


    "It''s said that the prince of a certain country is here." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ouyang Mo''er heard this and said with a chuckle, "are you worried that I will abandon you and then throw myself into other people''s arms?"


    "It''s always good to be on guard." Huangfu Shaoqing''s face was not red, and he was breathless. He gave his vinegar a good reason.


    "No, how do you know he''s in Eagle City! I don''t even know. " Ouyang Mo''er is a little curious.


    "Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles." Every word of Huangfu Shaoqing was very organized and he was a man of great depth.


    Ouyang Mo''er was discouraged, and then asked, "what''s he doing here?"


    "World Expo." Someone, some of the words.


    "Isn''t that over?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t quite understand.


    "Of course, it''s about cooperation projects. I wonder if you don''t care enough! No matter how to say that the other party also likes you, can''t they care about you properly? " Huangfu Shaoqing was disgusted with her.


    "Are you sure I care?" Ouyang Mo''er narrowed her eyes. I believe you are a ghost. At first sight, it''s a pit. Whoever jumps knows.


    Some male, the skin smile meat does not smile the tunnel: "you dare."


    "Look! Fascist, but I really dare. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I don''t know if he is still handsome. " Ouyang Mo''er said that he was intoxicated with his proud face and felt completely fascinated by the other side.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was not angry either. He just discussed the matter seriously. "Sure enough, my decision is right."


    Then he turned and entered the room.


    It''s just that I winked at Eddie as I passed by him.


    Aidi took orders and stood still with his head down. He didn''t come into the room with him.


    This goal is too obvious.


    So, Ouyang Mo''er hooked his finger at him again, "little Aidi, come here for me."


    "Young lady, I can hear you standing here." Adie stood still and said nothing.


    "Why, do you want me to come and catch you? But think about it. Come here and follow me, but there''s a difference. " Ouyang Mo''er threatens the tunnel, looking at his eyes, very cunning.


    Adie frowned, and then had to move a step, not only that, but also carefully looked at the eyes and feet, there is no trampling dead ants and so on, so that she did not find her own trouble.


    "Is that all right?" She stopped two or three steps away.


    "Two more steps, two more steps, I''ll see." Ouyang Mo''er hooked her finger again.


    Adie''s face is black. If he takes two steps, he will face her face to face. If he faces her so close, the young master can''t kill himself!


    "Boss, don''t embarrass him. I think my uncle is right. You are not suitable to go out now." When Shen Shi ran appeared, he was the lobbyist of Huangfu Shaoqing. He didn''t know who his master was.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo''er gives up making trouble for Aidi and looks to God instead.


    "Because it''s going to rain." God said pointing to the sky, no name of nonsense.


    I can''t help it, my uncle said. As long as he persuades the boss not to go out, then he won''t talk about the kidnapping a few years ago, otherwise


    After some consideration, I think it''s better to offend the eldest brother. That way, I can still live. But if I offend my uncle, I don''t feel like I have any skin left.


    Ouyang Mo''er rolled his white eyes directly, "why don''t you say that there are too many bad people outside, it''s not safe for a beautiful woman like me to go out."


    Eyes, glare at him, is the kind of tone of gnashing teeth.


    "This is also a good reason, but the main reason is that Miss Qian is too beautiful. If something happens, it''s not easy to explain." God''s words, no doubt in the connotation, Ouyang Mo''er is not beautiful.


    So, if Ouyang Mo''er can continue to endure, it''s definitely true love.


    "What do you say? Tell me again." Ouyang Mo''er puffed his cheeks and glared at him fiercely.


    God shrugged, "you are a pregnant woman. How can you compare with other girls?"


    This is undoubtedly a blow to our efforts.


    "You stand still and see that I don''t kill you." Ouyang Mo son says then pounce toward him.


    Damn, don''t move, that''s impossible, so before she arrived, God had stepped back.


    And didn''t expect this one of the Ouyang Mo son, a close situation don''t live, straight straight forward pounce.


    "Ah..." The one who screams is thousand cocoa.This is also good, God a panic, quickly flash over, a big hand, put her to the circle in the arm.


    Face, a pale, fortunately fishing fast, otherwise the consequences unimaginable.


    Ouyang Mo''er was also scared, and her legs were weak.


    I''m going to die. If I let Huangfu know, I''m sure I''ll live a very miserable life in the future.


    "Boss, are you ok?" God''s hand is still around her waist.


    "I''m scared to death. Do you think it''s ok?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him fiercely. Just as he wants to push him away, the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing rings on his head.


    "What are you doing?" The man''s handsome brow has wrinkled into a ball.


    "It''s not all your fault." Ouyang Mo''er stands up straight and accuses him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, "OK! If you really want to go out, I''ll go out with you when I finish my work. "


    "No, I just want to go out with coco." Ouyang Mo''er turns her lips. I really think how playful she is! This is not worried about thousand cocoa''s condition, so, want to take her to relax?


    "Miss Qian, do you want to go out, too?" Huangfu Shaoqing is located on the second floor, so there is no problem with such a dialogue.


    "I can do anything." Thousand Coco''s voice, some of the trembling, has not completely recovered from the just fright.


    You know, Ouyang Mo''er is a pregnant woman! If he fell just now, the child


    The rest, she dare not imagine, so the whole person is still in panic.


    "All right! Take more people with you. " Huangfu Shaoqing gave Ouyang Mo''er a complicated look, and then disappeared from the window. She didn''t know what a thrilling scene had just happened.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed softly, and then looked at God, "who let you escape."


    "I..." Isn''t it a normal reaction for her to come here so aggressively?


    But when God thought of the adventure just now, he felt that it was the right thing not to hide.


    "Forget it, blame me. The sensitivity has dropped. Alas! After I have this baby, I must strengthen my training. " Ouyang Mo son said, stretched out a hand to touch the belly, also don''t know, the little guy has not been frightened.

 Chapter 1304

    "Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?" Thousand cocoa beside, not too assured to ask, completely did not find, not far away, standing to hear her scream ran in the rain.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I was scared." Ouyang Mo''er smiles. She has a strong ability to resist pressure. She''s just scared.


    "Well, are you going out?" Qian Ke asked tentatively.


    Thinking, she should need to be shocked.


    "Come on! Why don''t you go out? Do you have any places you want to go! I''ll stay with you. " Ouyang Mo''er is very friendly and authentic. I feel very good about Qianke.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "find what you want to go to! I''ve been in Eagle City for a while, and I''ve been to many places. "


    "Well, I heard that the water town in Eagle City is good. Let''s go there and have a look!" Ouyang Mo''er suggests, the Mou light blinks.


    "Well, it''s a little far away." Thousands of cocoa''s eyebrows, for it of Cu tight, at the same time, saw the belly of the Ou Yang Mo son one eye.


    I''m afraid she will feel tired.


    "It''s only over 100 kilometers. It shouldn''t be far away." Ouyang Mo''er felt that it was within his tolerance.


    After all, she is not a delicate person. In the past, when she was on a mission, not to mention more than 100 kilometers, even if it was more than 1000 kilometers, what should be bumpy had to be bumpy.


    "Shall we spend the night there?" It is said that the night scene of Shuizhen is unique.


    "Of course, but I can''t let someone know, so I''ll sneak into packing later." Ouyang Mo''er lowered her voice and looked at a window upstairs.


    Thousand cocoa pulled the corners of his mouth, "are you hiding from President Huangfu?"


    I always feel that this is not very reliable.


    "It''s not a lie, it''s just a cut before you play, ha ha!" Ouyang Mo''er knew that Huangfu Shaoqing would never let herself run so far, so she could only sneak.


    Thousand cocoa a a face of black line, with his husband, also want to play such scheming?


    "What if President Huangfu is angry?"


    "What can I do? I have to sacrifice my hue, alas!" Ouyang Mo son a face of depressed facial expression, just this words, she still really dare to say.


    Thousands of cocoa beside, but already red face.


    "Take it easy, boss." God is speechless shake his head, no way, his boss has been tough, so, must not use normal people''s eyes to look at her.


    "You should tell your uncle that." Ouyang Mo''er rolled a white eye to him, and then looked at ADI not far away, "little ADI, do you hear me?"


    Aidi was suddenly called by her and shook her head. "No, I didn''t hear anything. Please don''t worry, young lady."


    "That''s right! Otherwise, ah Piao will come to you! " Ouyang Mo''er smiles sweetly, but in her heart, she is so evil that she makes people crazy.


    On hearing a Piao, Aidi felt that her whole life was not good, and jumped to her back in an instant.


    "Assistant AI, is a Piao so terrible?" God couldn''t help laughing when he saw him like this.


    "The atmosphere is horrible." Aidi''s memory still stays in the sparsely populated place of Yudu bar, where she was scared by the young lady and almost didn''t faint.


    God laughed, "I told you! In fact, many times, people are more terrible than ghosts. "


    "It''s hard to say. Ghosts share good and evil." Ouyang Mo''er seemed to be afraid that Aidi was not afraid enough, and deepened his consciousness.


    Thousand cocoa uneasily looked around, and then asked: "that thing, really exist?"


    I feel like I''ve seen them speak so vividly.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "who knows, but believe it or not, so..."


    Gave her a look of her own experience, and then walked inside the house, "I''ll pack up and gather in ten minutes."


    Thousand cocoa long sigh tone, also very recognize the destiny to carry out.


    It''s just that when they set out, it was half an hour later.


    The four shadows left the wind, afraid that Huangfu Shaoqing would have any needs. The rest went to Shuizhen with them.


    "The boss is really too arbitrary." Ray plays mobile games while he make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Pregnant women! It''s time to have more contact with nature. I don''t think it''s anything Yu calmly responded, but only he knew why the boss did it.


    It''s just trying to make qiancoco relax.


    Lei nodded in agreement. "It seems that you are right. Who is the boss! How can you be bound by pregnancy


    "Alas The rain sighed, feeling very worried.


    "I said, are you hiding something from everyone?" Lei leered at him and thought that his time was really treacherous.


    "No, it can be anything." Rain did not think about it, it gave the answer.Ray heard him say so, also no longer ask, but the line of sight, put back to the game


    more than 100 kilometers, nearly three hours'' drive


    therefore, Ouyang Mo''er spent most of her time sleeping


    there is only qiankeke, looking at the scenery outside the window


    "thinking about the rain?" God looked at her in the rearview mirror


    "give him some time! Everything will be fine. " God thinks that rain''s attitude towards her has changed a lot, but it still needs some heat to achieve the integration of body and mind


    "do you think we have any hope?" Thousand cocoa is not optimistic about this, always feel that between her and the rain, just started, it has come to an end


    "I hope so! Do you know what he''s going to do? " Thousand cocoa has a bit of curiosity


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have been rude." Thousand cocoa is sensitive, feel that the other party is not don''t know, but can''t tell


    "no problem." God said, squinting at Ouyang Mo''er, and then stretched out his hand, took out a blanket from the side of the storage box, and handed it back, "help me to cover it for her."


    "OK." Thousand cocoa hand took, and then carefully to Ouyang Mo son cover


    "our boss has been sleepy since he was pregnant, but pregnant women can''t get sick." God explained, otherwise I''m really afraid of her thinking. I think the boss doesn''t like her and sleeps all the way


    QIAN coco nodded, "I understand."


    with that, he looks at Ouyang Mo''er''s sleeping face


    at the bottom of my heart, I have a feeling of envy, because she is surrounded by people who love he

 Chapter 1305

    Think of this, she suddenly want to qianjunxi, also don''t know, he is now how, can''t contact himself, have crazy.


    Fingertips, stay on the touch screen for a while, and then send a message to him, telling him he''s fine.


    It''s just instant Kung Fu. Qian Junxi has a response.


    Sister, are you ok! Rain that bastard said he is my mouth of slag man, this is how to return a responsibility. ¡¿


    thousand cocoa''s expression, for it''s astonished.


    She really didn''t expect that the rain would tell him the truth, so for a moment, she didn''t know how to respond to his information, so she could only stare at the screen in a daze.


    Soon, Qian Junxi sent another message.


    Sister, is that so? ¡¿


    [MMM! ¡¿


    thousand cocoa''s response is particularly simple.


    Over there, I was silent for a while, and after a long time, I sent another message.


    Sister, does he have to? ¡¿


    this time, it''s Qianke''s turn to be silent.


    It took half a day to type out a sentence.


    You know that. ¡¿


    with your finger, you press the send button, and then your lips turn red, and your eyes look out of the window.


    Half ring, thousand Junxi just had information to come over.


    [OK, even if it''s tied, I''ll let him marry you. ¡¿


    after reading the information, Qian Ke Ke''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest. This younger brother can always win her heart, how she doesn''t like it.


    By the time the car arrived at Shuizhen, the sun was about to set in the West.


    Ouyang Mo''er wakes up vaguely and asks lazily, "is it here?"


    "Yes, boss. Put things in the hotel first. After a little rest, we''ll go out for a night tour." God responded to her, the first to get off, open the trunk to take luggage.


    Ouyang Mo''er moved his neck, then pushed the door to get off the car, stretched a big stretch.


    "The air looks good here." Then he took a deep breath.


    "It seems so." Thousand cocoa took her words, eyes, looking around.


    "I''m sorry to leave you alone. I can''t help it. I''ve been sleepy since I was pregnant." Ouyang Mo son is very sorry tunnel, have a bit of sorry.


    Thousand cocoa gave her a smile, "it doesn''t matter, God has explained."


    "Ha ha, so I can rest assured." Ouyang Mo''er said, looking around, but not at the scenery, but looking for rain and thunder''s car.


    Qian Ke Ke likes Ouyang Mo''er''s personality very much. She feels that no matter what happens, she will not feel any psychological pressure at all. Her ability to resist pressure is not so strong.


    If you''re like her, you won''t get depression.


    "If only I were like you." Thousand cocoa put his heart''s thoughts, to say out.


    Ouyang Mo son surprised to see her, after the moment of understanding.


    "In fact, you can too! Don''t press everything in your heart, and keep telling yourself that there is no obstacle in life. In this way, you will live a heartless life. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles brightly. Anyway, it''s the soldiers who come to cover the water and the earth. It''s no big deal. Even if the sky falls down, isn''t there still a tall man?


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "OK, I''ll try."


    "Come on, you can do it." Ouyang Mo''er rushed at her and made a refueling action, then suddenly said: "do you know who is here?"


    "Who?" Thousands of cocoa''s heart, slightly up a trace of expectations.


    "Rain." Ouyang Mo''er observes her reaction. In this way, he cheated her that the rain was not in the villa, and he got a good explanation.


    Thousand cocoa''s face, for it''s changed, didn''t expect, really is he.


    "Did you bring me here on purpose?"


    "Of course not. I just want to come and play." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he felt guilty, so he put aside his sight and asked God, "is there anything I need to take?"


    God disdained rolled a white eye to her, this excuse, still can go.


    "No


    In a word, he refused to help her out.


    Ouyang Mo son mouth moved to move, estimate is cursing him.


    But a turn around just, then smile a face of brilliant, "you don''t have a burden, if you don''t want to see him, also can, I let him not appear on the line."


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "no, I can."


    Instead of letting him look at himself in the dark, it''s better to face each other, at least in this way, you can know what is in his heart.


    "With you, it''s much easier. Let''s go! Let''s go upstairs and freshen up, and then come down for dinner. " Ouyang Mo''er is very generous to hold her arm and take her to the hotel.At this moment, the rain has already checked in and gave the room card to God.


    "Don''t hide. The boss has exposed you." God pursed his lips and laughed, some of the love for him, hiding so hard, but not worth a betrayal of the boss.


    The rain is dismayed, "I knew, should not believe her."


    Voice, belongs to the kind of gnashing teeth.


    "Carry your luggage! I can''t be alone. " God took the opportunity to call him, and then asked: "where''s ray? Why is there no one


    "Go up and check the security first." Finish saying, eyes locked in somewhere.


    See, thousand cocoa and Ouyang Mo son, very affectionate came in.


    I haven''t seen him for several days. At the moment when Qian coco found him, he walked for a meal. His eyes were a bit obsessed.


    Admit it! Even if she no matter how to escape, she to him, still like that survival under the abyss.


    Ouyang Mo''er took out her hand from the bend of her arm, and then winked at him to give them the chance to be alone.


    God is a smart person, how can not understand her meaning, so, recognize the fate of the luggage, into the elevator.


    The whole hall, just the two of them, looked at each other.


    No one spoke, just staring at each other, I felt like I wanted to carve each other into my mind. For a long time, I didn''t respond.


    Until a exclamation came, the rain had a reaction, flash forward in an instant, a embrace of her, and where she was standing, rolled a suitcase on the ground.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Is Miss OK! It''s a bit slippery. " The hotel staff kept apologizing.


    "Pay attention next time." Rain looked at his cart, did not want to blame him, but such a thing will happen, not just skidding, but because he put too high at one time.


    That is to say, everything should not go up to heaven step by step, it must be done step by step.


    "Yes, I will." The waiter kept nodding and sweating from his forehead.


    Compared with his fear, qiankeke was in a state of tension, because her body was still confined in her arms by the rain, which made her very hot and dry, and she didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1306

    And the man, straight away, goes into the elevator.


    "Still going?" Cold voice, from her head.


    "I..." Thousand cocoa tiny struggle, first to push him away.


    But did not expect is that the other party suddenly a force, let her body, more close to him.


    "Next time I run, I won''t look for it." Rain threatened her, big hand, fell on her wrist without trace, stroking the scar above.


    Heart, tightly pull up, pain to his eyes straight red.


    "Is that you? The sigh in the hotel. " Thousand cocoa want to take back his hand, feel his action, some strange, why suddenly to her scar so abnormal.


    The rain bowed her head and kissed the top of her hair


    This is a clear question.


    "Well! Why didn''t I show up when I asked Qian coco doesn''t understand this.


    "Simple, because you are ready to let me not find, then of course I need to let you have a sense of achievement, so as not to be found so soon, it will hurt your self-confidence." Rain said to hold her closer, big hand, in the slightly hair trembling.


    Thinking, she almost lost her life because of herself, his heart is a burst of tearing.


    These days, he seems to be very calm on the surface, but deep in his heart, he has already gone back and forth.


    Thousand cocoa shriveled mouth, "what! Are you teasing me? "


    "No, promise me not to do anything stupid." Rain chin, against her clavicle, gently grinding.


    "What?" Thousand cocoa some panic, panic look at him.


    Do you know?


    He knew that he was suffering from depression, so he just became so abnormal about his scar.


    "Nothing? I''m just afraid. I''m afraid I can''t find you. " Rain said to take her out of the elevator, to his room.


    Thousand cocoa doubts ground looking at him, is such a meaning?


    "Junxi said, you have confessed to him that you are the scum man, right?" Thousand cocoa looking at his face, some of the obsession.


    "Well! So he said, let me look good, so you must protect me. " Wiper card, and then enter the room.


    In thousand cocoa has not yet reaction come over before, directly give her wall Dong to the wall, cool thin lips, also follow pressure.


    Rough with urgent needs, but even so, it does not lose the gentle under the hegemony.


    Thousand cocoa to his behavior, some can''t keep up, so, can''t make any response, can only be passive bear.


    After a long time, the rain released her and arranged her messy hair.


    "Hungry?" Eyes, like water, tender.


    Thousand cocoa at a loss, this time ask this sentence, is what meaning!


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just afraid you''re hungry." Rain''s finger, in her lips light pressure down, and his mouth, is the evil hook.


    Thousand cocoa''s face, the moment of fire as delicate, "I did not think much."


    "I''ll get your luggage. You can pack up a little bit." The rain smiles and then opens the door.


    And thousand cocoa at this time, is very no ambition of legs soft on the ground.


    Thinking, which one is he playing! How can she keep wandering outside the situation.


    The door was opened again, rain frowned at her, "are you a dog? I like to stay on the ground so much. "


    Thousand cocoa panic, now just remember one thing, "this is my room?"


    "No, this is my room." The rain''s answer is very clear.


    "Ah! Then you go to get your luggage, don''t you... " Thousands of cocoa opened his eyes, some of the hindsight.


    "Do you know we live together?" Rain cold Chi smile, looking at her eyes, a bit more narrow.


    "Nothing happened to us." Thousand cocoa blush to explain, also don''t know, she now want to explain to who listen.


    Rain nodded, "sure, listen to your tone, as if very disappointed in general."


    "I''m not." Thousands of cocoa''s mind, flashed a few pictures, and then more shameless.


    What! How could she feel the picture when she said that?


    It''s too erotic, isn''t it!


    "The boss is already cleaning. Are you sure you are still dawdling? It''s nothing now, but they''ll have to think about it later. " Rain said, the whole person is lying on the big bed, recently in between her and flower home running on both sides, really tired him.


    "Well! I''ll just change my clothes. " Thousand cocoa said hurry to prepare, if you want to go to water town at night, the skirt, or do not wear good, change into pants, will be much better.


    "Well! I''ll squint for a while, and then call me With that, he leaned over and turned his back to her.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.I feel like I want her to change clothes at ease.


    Thousand cocoa bit bit lip, looked at him one eye, although said that his body, had been he to see all, but still took clothes to the bathroom.


    Just, before changing clothes, she washed her face to avoid getting wet.


    Change good clothes out, rain still keep just posture, feel he is really tired, so, can''t help but have some heartache.


    The slender fingertips caressed his brows, then quickly took back, opened his luggage, and simply patted some milk for himself. Then he sat by the bed, put his chin on the bed, and gazed at him foolishly.


    Can''t bear to wake up, can only watch him sleep.


    Until, the rain''s mobile phone rings, she got up in a panic, pretended to be nothing happened to the side, just like what just did not happen.


    Rain didn''t open her eyes, but with her consciousness, she took out her mobile phone and said, "Hello!"


    "Where are you?" This is the angry question from my uncle.


    Rain consciousness, instant soberness.


    "Shuizhen, didn''t the boss tell you?"


    I''m dying. Didn''t she tell my uncle about it on the way?


    I didn''t say it!


    "What do you say?" Huangfu Shaoqing roared at him, and then came a rustling sound. He felt that he had taken action.


    "How do I know? I''ll go where the boss wants me to go." Rain a face of innocent, can not blame this business to their own head up!


    "Send me the address." After that, I just hung up.


    Listen to him, it''s like he''s coming.


    The rain took a deep breath, and then gave him the address.


    Finished, just looked at thousand cocoa, "I sleep for a long time?"


    "No, it''s only half an hour." Thousand cocoa embarrassed smile, hand touched neck, a look at her this action, is the performance of nowhere.


    "So long? Boss, they didn''t rush Rain quickly out of bed.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "No."


    "Damn it, they must think too much." Rain slightly chagrined, and then entered the bathroom, washed face just come out.


    And thousand cocoa, stay stunned in situ, completely absorbed in his sentence, they think more.


    So, as soon as I saw him come out, I muttered, "no way!"


    In that case, she would be ashamed.

 Chapter 1307

    Rain enigmatic smile, and then asked: "you are not."


    "it was already good, but now, it doesn''t feel good." Thousand coco bitterly ha a face, special disheartened


    "let''s go! What about me? " Rain a hand of embrace her shoulder, the person to forget the door to take


    "wait, I haven''t got my bag yet?" Qiankeke calls to stop. For girls, if they go out without bags, they will have no sense of security. They always feel like they are missing something, especially uneasy


    as soon as Yu heard this, she stopped and just looked at her bag. It seemed that she was frightened and didn''t know what was going on


    QIAN coco didn''t notice his reaction. Instead, he took his bag and quickly came to him


    "OK."


    the tone is soft and waxy, like the touch of marshmallow


    "let''s go!" The rain caught her shoulder again


    QIAN coco really couldn''t understand his actions. In the past, he seldom made intimate moves to himself, but today, he is very abnormal


    after going downstairs, I saw the people waiting, but there was only one, which Qianke had never seen


    "no! So fast, I said, "can you be a boy?" As soon as ray saw them, he began to make fun of them


    "shut up." The rain glared at him fiercely, and his mouth fell short


    "boss." Rain a white eye in the past, "pay attention to prenatal education."


    "did I say anything? I didn''t say anything Ouyang Mo''er smiles evil, but soon she can''t laugh


    "my uncle will be here soon." Rain looked at her smile, instantly condensed into ice, is finally a small revenge


    "it''s over, it''s over. I forgot about it. What did he say?"


    "it''s said that the skin should be tightened for him." Rain this lie, that call a face not red heart not jump


    "ah! He won''t really hit me Ouyang Mo''er shrinks inexplicably, then wants to take out his mobile phone, only to find that he forgot to take it with him, and should be forgotten in the guest room


    "it''s OK, with the three of us, he can''t get it." God gave her a reassurance. Although they didn''t dare to do anything to their uncle, if he was rude to the boss, they would be absolutely rude


    "what do you think? How can my uncle be willing to fight the boss? It''s too late for my baby. When I hear it, I''m just talking about the rain. " Ray''s rare IQ online is not easy


    "boss, I didn''t cheat you." Rain''s subconscious action is to hide behind thousand cocoa


    this is the first time that Qianke feels that she is needed, so she smiles sweetly


    "Mo''er, for my face, please forgive him once!" Thousand cocoa opened his hand to protect the rain behind him


    some of them are not sure


    "tut Tut, another woman has been cheated, alas!" Ray said and walked to the front of thousand cocoa, and stretched out his hand to her. "Hello, I''m ray."


    "Er! Does the rain often mention me? " It''s a little unexpected


    "it''s a must, but most of the time, it''s what I mentioned. However, I''m familiar with you because I was protecting you most of the time the other day." When Lei finished this sentence, he deliberately picked the eyebrows of Chongyu, which was somewhat provocative


    you don''t know if you''ve ever done anything out of line


    the fact is that she thinks too much, but she will never admit it


    "that''s good, or rain will eat me." Ray said relaxed tone, then looked at Ouyang Mo''er, "boss, what do we eat tonight? Lobster and abalone are OK


    "is it your treat? If it''s your treat, I''ll be very rude. " Ouyang Mo''er is a little proud, which gives people a sense of being reluctant."Let the rain please! He has just made us wait for him so long. Of course, we have to treat him and make amends. God, don''t you think so? " Ray not only pulled his boss into the water, but also God did not let him go, but he really had him.


    God nodded. "It seems like that''s right."


    "You are bandits! I''ve only been waiting for a few minutes. I''m going to have a seafood dinner. " The rain didn''t stare at them angrily. As for the boss, he didn''t dare to stare.


    Although, he also wants to do that, but for the sake of small life, or forget it!


    "What bandits! The seafood dinner is already cheap for you. I don''t think about it. The boss is a pregnant woman. If she is hungry, how will my uncle deal with you? " Ray really is, pulled every feeling under the water to help him.


    This intelligence quotient, who dare to question.


    "Well, I''ll take it!" Thousand coco beside, smile tunnel.


    "No, you''ve done nothing wrong. How can I invite you? You have to ask for rain." Ray is going to fight with the rain today.


    Rain glared at him, and then took up the hand of thousand cocoa, went out.


    Seeing this, Lei asked quickly, "where are you going?"


    Rain''s footstep meal, turn head to stare at him again one eye, "stand there to have seafood to eat?"


    "Of course not, boss. Let''s hurry up and kill this boy tonight." Thunder finish saying, but didn''t immediately follow, but wait for Ouyang Mo son to leave, he just follow.


    God laughed and sent out a message. Then he stepped up to keep up with the crowd.


    The first time in front of so many people hand in hand with rain, thousand cocoa is very embarrassed, so, the cheek has been a kind of red.


    And rain, as if did not want to loosen her meaning, has been holding on to the wrist.


    "This boy, have you figured it out?" Thunder lowers a voice, small voice of ask a side of Ouyang Mo son with God.


    "I think so." Ouyang Mo''er''s cunning smile was very gratifying. Seeing this scene, he thought that they were going to be in a dilemma for a while?

 Chapter 1308

    "I don''t think so. The boy''s heart is as unpredictable as the weather in June." God cold throw out a word to, Sha wound scenery.


    They looked at each other and choked back at the same time.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth."


    God hook lips sneer, opened the door, waiting for them to get on.


    As for Yu and qiancoco, they must be in their own car.


    It''s time for you to talk to me. How can you expect others to disturb you.


    "Is there a problem with the seafood?" After sitting on the car, the rain asked gently.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "Well! Yes


    "That''s fine. Buckle up completely. Forget it. I''ll do it!" Rain leaned over, it is very easy to buckle her seat belt, but, in the withdrawal of the body, the lip inadvertently swept her cheek, warm touch, let a person back a burst of tension, the whole person is nervous.


    Thousand cocoa love blush, this is not only a slight touch, but also can make her feel shy.


    "What''s the new number?" Someone knows, but still wants to ask.


    "I guarantee you already know." Thousand cocoa pouts, really, feel oneself in front of him, just like transparent general, have no privacy at all.


    Rain nuzui, and then started the car, did not say anything.


    But even so, thousands of cocoa has been clear, "I knew it would be like this."


    "Which one? I haven''t said anything yet. " Yu drives to the biggest seafood restaurant in Shuizhen.


    I feel that no matter where they go, they can always have a clear understanding of the local geographical location and layout, and this is even more so with the rain.


    "Your reaction has betrayed you." Thousand coco curls her lips, others she dare not say, but to him, how much still have certain understanding.


    Rain reached out and touched her head, "what about my reaction? What does it stand for? "


    "Hide your guilt." Thousand cocoa point out without hesitation, eyes, with a trace of narrow.


    "Guilty? Can I help you? " Rain picked pick eyebrows, looked at the back of the car, and then hit the steering wheel, turn and go.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "yes, you."


    "All right! I admit that I know, but I''m not peeping, I''m just looking at it Rain said, and then opened his eyes behind the car, as if to see if they have to keep up with God, after that, he drove into another narrow road.


    "Cut! Those who are hiding in the dark, what do you say is aboveboard Qian Keke finished, then asked: "in addition to the phone number, what else did you peek at?"


    "For example..." Rain stopped the car at the door of a restaurant, this technology is good! Even the side parking is one-step. I just don''t know how he did it.


    "That''s the one..." Thousand cocoa very want to ask, have you seen her take medicine and so on, but this words, don''t know how to ask out, if he really saw, then how to explain, what kind of medicine is taking, so, let her special tangle.


    Rain nuzui looked at her one eye, and then push the door to get off, but dropped a light floating sentence, "I don''t play hooligans."


    On hearing this, thousand cocoa''s face a red, she asked is not this meaning good.


    But at this moment, everyone has arrived to get off, she is not good to continue to ask, so, can only stop.


    In order to be quiet, they chose a table close to the canal outside. Through the window, you can see the light flickering on the river.


    The restaurant is built near the riverway, and the night light is bright and blurred, which makes the riverway shine with a unique scenery.


    "What boat are we going to take! You can feel all kinds of Customs of Shuizhen here. " Ray''s body, leaning on the back of the chair, can see the scenery outside better.


    "So you are short-sighted. You can only see the scenery in front of you when you sit here, but you can see all the scenes of the river by boat." Ouyang Mo son stares at him one eye, want to let her give up to play a plan, even have no door.


    "He has short hair and short sense." God poured a glass of water and put it in front of Ouyang Mo''er.


    But did not think, in exchange for a stare of ray.


    "You have long hair and long knowledge. Is that ok?" Fiery, seemingly not small.


    "Don''t you want to order?" Rain''s eyes, swept a few people.


    "Boss, don''t be polite to the goods." Lei picked up the menu and handed it to Ouyang Mo''er.


    A woman, with a sly smile, moved her eyes, "can you order anything?"


    Vision, fixed in the rain.


    "As long as you can eat, I have no problem." The rain is cold. Isn''t it a seafood meal? I can''t help him.


    "Boss, do you hear me? Don''t be polite to him." Ray said and sat upright, with a posture of rubbing his hands and fists.


    This sound has attracted a lot of attention.


    This is the combination of handsome men and beautiful women, so, more swaggering.Therefore, I don''t know when there will be one more person around them.


    "Mo''er, it''s you." Huangfu junche''s eyes, one by one swept the crowd, and finally stopped on Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Huangfu..." Ouyang Mo''er wanted to call him by his name, but suddenly stopped, "big brother, long time no see."


    "Well! Is everyone OK? Why didn''t you see Shaoqing? " Compared with the time when he was in France, Huangfu junche felt that he had lost his gentleness and had a little more sense of wind and frost.


    "All right, Shaoqing seems to be on the way to arrest people." Ouyang Mo son embarrassed of smile smile, some of embarrassed.


    And over there, God has made a place for him.


    "Jun Shao, sit here."


    "Is it convenient?" Huangfu junche asked for Ouyang Mo''er, because here, she was the one who gave orders.


    "Of course, sit down!" Ouyang Mo''er smiles. Before, it was true that she had prejudice against him, but later, because of Lu Manshi, she felt a little sympathy for him.


    "Thank you Huangfu junche nodded and sat down.


    Thousand cocoa don''t know Huangfu Jun Che, but hear Ouyang Mo son call him big brother, how much of have a bit of understand.


    "Uncle''s big brother." Rain may be to see her eyeground doubts, against her ears, softly explained the sentence.


    This, thousand cocoa is finally clear nod, originally is such a thing.


    Just looking at, the other side seems to be in the face of Ouyang Mo''er, there is a trace of formality, also don''t know, from what reason.


    "Did you send a message to Cher? She''s worried about you Ouyang Mo''er squinted at him, then took the water cup in front of him and put it on his lips.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "no, what happened to her and Xiao Yao?"


    "Happy family, just worried about you." Referring to Xiao Yao, Ouyang Mo''er thinks of Hu Hanxi, a woman who plays for love. Although she is crazy, she is also strong.


    "I''ll give her a message later." Huangfu junche felt that such an encounter was a return.

 Chapter 1309

    "Shaoqing has solved your father''s problem." Think he may want to know these, so, Ouyang Mo son put forward.


    "I''m sorry! I left everything to you, but I became a deserter myself. " Huangfu junche felt sorry for this.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "indeed, even if you go, the problem still can''t be solved, the pain will not disappear in an instant."


    "Indeed." Huangfu junche agreed, because love a person, not to say forget can forget things.


    "They also have a good life. Although Lu Mu has not fully accepted Dongyu, on the whole, it has changed." Ouyang Mo''er once again revealed that, looking around, he didn''t feel very good.


    "That''s OK. Take your time. You''ll always accept it." Huangfu junche lowered his head and felt that his expression was abnormal.


    Just when everyone thought that he was crying, he suddenly raised his head and showed a gentle smile.


    "Will you go back, or will you continue your journey?" Ouyang Mo''er is concerned about his next move.


    "It should be a continued journey." Go back, he is not ready, because everything in that place will make him feel pain.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "it''s understandable, but I hope that no matter where I go, I can report peace to my family. Although Shaoqing doesn''t say it, he''s worried about you."


    That man, always like that, buried everything in the bottom of his heart. He was a warm person, but he gave people a cold feeling.


    "I know. I''ll get in touch more in the future." Huangfu junche nodded, a very educated look.


    "On the journey, if you meet a girl with a heart, you might as well try to associate with her. Maybe you will find that some love is not so deep." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips at him, hoping that he could put down Lu man''s poems and start his new life.


    "Sometimes it''s not so easy to meet the thing of heartbeat." Huangfu junche felt that his heart was already covered with dust and could no longer be active for love.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, then said: "words can''t be too dead, the next second thing, no one can predict."


    "Then I''ll lend you a good word." Huangfu junche said with a smile, and then said to Qianke, "Miss Qian, nice to meet you for the first time. I''m Huangfu junche, Shaoqing''s elder brother."


    "Hello Thousand cocoa slightly from the body, toward each other nodded.


    I''m very curious about how the other party knows himself.


    "Do you know her?" Ouyang Mo''er asked her questions.


    "Read her report, gambler''s daughter, want not to know, seem to have some difficulties." Huangfu junche smiles. No matter what, he is also a man of the upper class. How can he be so closed that he can''t hear outside the window.


    Thousands of cocoa''s face a heat, and then said: "it seems that gambling king thousands of gold this label, I can''t tear off."


    "I''m sorry. Did it bother you?" Huangfu junche quickly apologizes, for fear of touching each other''s sad things.


    "It''s OK. Don''t care too much. I just said it casually." Qian Ke laughs. I didn''t expect him to be so sensitive.


    "Yes, it''s all a family. Don''t be so stiff. All the dishes are served. Eat clean! This seafood! You have to eat fresh. " Ouyang Mo''er reaches for the crab, but the rain takes it away.


    "Crab is cold, pregnant women should not eat more." The rain is so calm that it forces her to scold him.


    "I didn''t want to eat more, just taste it." Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is shriveled, some of which are pitiful.


    "And then? Taste and eat more. " Ray make complaints about it.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t speak. She feels that her boss has made a special failure. She is controlled by several subordinates. She is very frustrated when she thinks about it.


    "I''ll peel the shrimp for you." God smiles and reaches for the shrimp.


    "Well, you''re better to me than the two of them." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, PA se ground saw those two people one eye.


    "Boss, in fact, he just wants you to give up the idea of eating crab." Ray couldn''t help tearing down her self and feeling good.


    "Even then, it''s better than you." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him. Good boy, she has to be so frustrated. Is that right? Another day, she will give him a su lenghui.


    Rain nodded, "indeed, self deception is sometimes feasible."


    "Qiancoco, you don''t care about him, I''ll give him up." Ouyang Mo''er is angry. Are these bastards hard winged? One by one, I can''t get along with myself.


    "Eh!" Suddenly was named, let thousand cocoa face at a loss.


    Rain arrived at her ear, whispered, "don''t worry about her, just to scare you, she is pregnant now, can''t use her fists."


    "If you have the ability to speak ill of me, say it out loud! Whispering is the behavior of villains. " Ouyang Mo''er stares at them coldly, but he doesn''t forget to stretch out his chopsticks to pick the shrimp that God has peeled for himself."The boss thinks too much. We are talking about love." Rain now lies, is really open mouth, no rehearsal.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t believe it, so he looks at Qianke suspiciously, "is what he said true?"


    "This..." Thousand cocoa is very difficult, but in the end, or continue: "his love words some soil."


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "it''s like his style."


    Invisibly, they believe thousand cocoa''s words, because they think that the other side won''t cheat themselves?


    Therefore, this reaction makes Qianke feel guilty.


    But anyway, it''s a muddle through.


    However, she soon found a phenomenon that although Ouyang Mo''er was the eldest, the shadow people''s attitude towards her was more like a little sister''s kindness, which was always shown inadvertently.


    Whether it''s a napkin for her or a shrimp for her, it''s natural to do it, though they are touching each other.


    For such a Ouyang Mo''er, Qianke was envious, so he couldn''t help looking at the rain, but saw him with low hair and dignified expression. He didn''t know who it was sent to.


    But it can be said that this night, Qiao Chu and Jane are flustered, because they both received the information of unknown origin at the same time.


    This also verifies that what Yu said to them and the evidence will be sent to them one by one.


    It''s just that his operation is too abnormal!


    Others are eating and chatting, but he is doing such a frightening thing.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Rain looked up at her, and then put away the phone.


    "Nothing." Qian Ke laughs and thinks, is his heart still building a wall for himself?


    "Would you like some more soup? I''ll serve it for you." Then she went to get her bowl.


    Thousand cocoa quickly hand pressure, "no, I''m full."

 Chapter 1310

    "Coco, it''s so easy for you to keep. Look at me, I''ve been eating all the time." Ouyang Mo''er really never stops stuffing things into her mouth. She feels like she''s never full.


    Qian Ke laughs, "you''re pregnant. It''s different from me."


    "So why do we women get pregnant! It''s not the men who take on the hard work. " Ouyang Mo''er''s thinking, jumping off faster, just two words of Kung Fu, from eating to fertility.


    Several big men, the moment of silence, no one dare to speak.


    What''s the name of this? If you can''t stir up trouble, you can hide. Pregnant women are the biggest.


    "Where do you live? It''s back to Eagle City, or water town. " At the end of the dinner, Huangfu junche asked.


    "This side of water town, but we only stay one night. We''ll go back to Eagle City tomorrow. What about you?" Ouyang Mo''er raised her hand and looked at the time. She didn''t know where Huangfu Shaoqing was. It''s really inconvenient that she didn''t bring her mobile phone out.


    "I think I will leave Shuizhen tomorrow, but I will not go to Yingcheng, but to another scenic spot." There are many scenic spots in Yingcheng, and the value of visiting is also very high. Most of them are historic sites with a long history.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "what about tonight? What''s the plan? "


    Subconsciously, Ouyang Mo''er wants to keep him and meet Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "It should be a night cruise in the town! And you Huangfu junche smiles. These days, he has prepared a set of his own travel strategies.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen, on the face of the moment of blooming flowers, "what a coincidence, we also think so."


    "So, together?" Huang Fu asked with hesitation.


    "Yes, yes!" Ouyang Mo''er is eager to be like this. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that Huangfu Shaoqing will miss him.


    "Let''s go! I know where to get on the boat. " Huangfu junche said that, then he raised his step to go.


    But it was stopped by the rain.


    "Wait a minute. My uncle said he would be here in twenty minutes."


    "So fast?" Ouyang Mo son a face of surprise, seem to forget, she this is sneak to come here.


    "No! It''s been more than two hours God looked at her in surprise. Didn''t she know how much time it took to eat?


    "All right! You think quickly, what should I do later? " Ouyang Mo son inexplicably counseled, see her that anxious kind, know how nervous she is.


    "If you are not here, my uncle should forget about it." Lei was holding a cigarette he didn''t know where to find it. He bit it in his mouth but didn''t light it.


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Mo''er asked with a frown.


    Ray shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I''m 50 percent sure."


    "Go away." Ouyang Mo son direct of gave him a cold eye, know shouldn''t expect him.


    "Boss, it''s wrong for you. Don''t forget that you are pregnant. Even if you are angry, you won''t do anything to you." Seeing that her IQ is not online, Yu is more anxious than she is.


    "Shut up! He won''t be rude to me, but there are ways to punish me, so you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. " Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth. Is she worried about being beaten? She''s worried about someone''s perverse pet!


    "Oh! I see


    A few people, almost with one voice.


    Thousand cocoa''s face, inexplicably red up.


    Look at her, she should have understood the meaning.


    But Huangfu junche didn''t think too much. He was thinking about how to deal with it when Huangfu Shaoqing arrived.


    This tangle did not embarrass him for long.


    However, Huangfu Shaoqing was shocked when he saw others.


    In other words, no one talked to him just now.


    I feel that the accusation is more serious.


    "Shaoqing." Huangfu junche raised a smiling face and said hello to him happily.


    "Why are you here?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and looked at him up and down. Besides losing weight, he felt that he was in good shape.


    "I just came here. I didn''t expect to meet Mo''er and them." Huangfu junche admired the fate arranged by the creator. The world was so big that he could meet it.


    "When to go home, Yaguang can''t always leave the vice seat empty." Huangfu Shaoqing is worthy of being Huangfu Shaoqing. He doesn''t have too much feeling, but directly cuts into the theme.


    "Tell Dongyu that you don''t need to keep that seat for me. Even if I go back to China, I won''t necessarily take that seat." Huangfu junche did not forget what he had fled for, so he would not go back again.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "why, don''t you want to open it?"


    "No, I''ve been thinking about it. I''m just tired." I don''t want to fight any more, and I don''t want to fight any more.After all, people''s heart is the most difficult to figure out, so he really can''t guarantee whether he will win again after he returns to that position.


    In this way, only by staying away can we be free.


    "Let''s have a talk!" Huangfu Shaoqing said, raising his hand to look at the next time, "half an hour."


    "No! Half an hour later, it''s going to be dark. How can we have a cruise? " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t know what Huangfu Shaoqing was going to talk about, and didn''t want to know. Anyway, it was between their brothers, but he refused to be destroyed.


    Huangfu junche laughed, "Well! We''ll talk about it when we finish swimming. What do you think? "


    Men''s eyebrows, a lock in the lock, Mou Guang, is fixed in Ouyang Mo''er''s body.


    When everyone thought that he would swear, he even nodded, "let''s talk on the boat!"


    Finish saying, stretch out one''s hand, direct of carry someone to oneself in front of, then language take threatening way: "go back to let you look good."


    "Ha ha! Don''t be so mean! I really didn''t mean to cheat you, but I learned that my elder brother was here, and I caught someone for you. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs with her smiling face. She''s going to die. She''s going back to look good. Is that good?


    What a bird! Even pregnant women.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "arrest people? Are you sure? "


    "No, I''m not sure." Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head and says pitifully. Once his expression looks like a smile instead of a smile, it means that his eyes are empty.


    "Have you had enough?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on her stomach.


    "Don''t worry! I eat the most, so I can''t get my baby hungry. " Ouyang Mo''er laughs and holds his arm.


    "Uncle, I can testify that she is really eating endlessly." Ray stood by and raised his hand for fear that people would not believe him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave a sharp look.


    "It seems that I need to calculate with you the old feud of a few years ago."


    "Well, rain, should we go to buy tickets?" God see the situation is not right, quickly find an excuse to stay away.


    "Yes, for tickets." Rain a pull up a thousand cocoa''s hand, away from the land of right and wrong.


    Just, thousand cocoa''s eyes, keep looking back, stay on the body of the wind, think, this person, is also one of the shadows?

 Chapter 1311

    "Wait, I''ll go too." Ray ran with him. He was a fool who didn''t run.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, mercilessly twitch next, can really have their.


    Compared with their indecision, the wind is standing in the same place, because this trip, there is nothing wrong with him at all.


    So I don''t worry about being blamed by my uncle.


    The reason why Shuizhen is called Shuizhen is that the whole town is surrounded by water, just like being on the water.


    A group of people, a small boat, just right.


    People in the boat, water from the bottom, wobbly, do not have some elegance.


    Thousands of years ago, they were all on cruise ships. It was the first time to take a boat in a scenic spot like this. Inevitably, they were a little nervous. They were afraid that they would fall into the water. Therefore, they held on to the sleeves of the rain.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here?" Rain helpless smile, really do not know, she is afraid of the boat.


    "I''m not afraid." The dead duck has a hard mouth, which means the thousand cocoa now.


    If you look at Ouyang Mo''er again, you are really not afraid. Not only that, but you also reach out to play outside.


    However, she just leaned out a little and was pressed back to her seat by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    His people, however, have been talking to Huangfu junche, as if they were concerned about her, just a casual thing.


    "Are you here for work? It''s time to catch younger brothers and sisters. " Huangfu junche asked with a smile. After that, he felt that the whole person was more comfortable.


    "Come to Eagle City for work, come to water town for catching her." Huangfu Shaoqing hooked the corner of his lower lip, which showed that he had nothing to do.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "it seems that your territory is developing rapidly."


    "It''s just a favor. I''m not going to make a difference here." What Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to do was not to buy Huizhi, but to adopt another way of management. After all, it was rain''s home, although he had been negating something.


    But blood, sometimes, is really irresistible.


    "So it is." Huangfu junche nodded to show that he understood, but he didn''t mean to ask.


    It was Huangfu Shaoqing who suddenly looked at him.


    After a while, he tentatively asked, "do you like eagle city?"


    "Not bad! It''s a very peaceful city, suitable for healing. " Huangfu junche said with a smile, estimated that he would stay in the city for a period of time, travel around the scenic spots before considering starting again.


    "Have you ever thought about working here?" When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, his eyes were fixed on him.


    Huang Fu Jun chucu next eyebrow, shake head but way: "have not thought of."


    "Now, do you want to think about it? Since you don''t want to go back to France, let''s settle here for a while!" Huangfu Shaoqing connived at him. He didn''t know what he was up to.


    Huangfu junche looked at him in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and patted him on the shoulder, smiling mysteriously.


    On the other hand, I feel that I''m not paying attention to them at all. Under the leadership of Ouyang Mo''er, I can talk about them very well.


    "I tell you, there''s a very embarrassing thing about Yu. Once when he was on a mission, he was taken in by a male employer. He pestered and yelled dear every day. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to take on a similar mission again." Is Ouyang Mo''er going to let out the secret of the shadows? I''m so happy to say that.


    Thousand cocoa hear a face of excitement, "really? Really? "


    A series of questions.


    "Of course, it''s not only the rain, but also the other people, who all have pictures that can''t be looked back on." Ouyang Mo son side says, side of smile, good enthusiasm for thousands of cocoa puzzle.


    "Boss, do you want me to mention the prince of country a?" This sentence, rain is gnashing his teeth to say.


    "Prince of a?" A man who has been talking about things with Huangfu junche suddenly looks at his beloved wife.


    The smile on Ouyang Mo''er''s face was stiff, and then he he said, "don''t listen to him."


    But some people seem to be very interested in it.


    "Does Mo''er know the prince of country a?" Huangfu junche looked at her curiously with an envious expression on his face.


    Scared Ouyang Mo son a strength of wave a hand, "no, no, just met just, not familiar."


    "So it is." Huangfu junche was a little disappointed. He didn''t know why.


    "Big brother wants to know you?" Huangfu Shaoqing hooked the corner of his mouth, and his smile gradually outlined an evil expression.


    People can''t help but look a few more.


    "No, he didn''t want to." This words, is Ouyang Mo son to rush to reply of, inexplicable of have a bit of lovely.


    Just let Huangfu Jun Che completely at a loss.


    "I had that idea." Without knowing, Huangfu junche chooses to offend Ouyang Mo''er.Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "this matter, Mo''er really can arrange."


    The old fox''s eyes, light fell on the body of the little woman, the smile of the corner of the mouth, also more and more intoxicated.


    "Yes? When I had the chance, I also asked my sister-in-law to help me lead the line. I was very interested in his legendary life. " Huangfu junche must have deliberately pushed Ouyang Mo''er to the abyss.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles awkwardly, "can I refuse?"


    "Why?" If you don''t understand, ask. This is a good student.


    "Because your brother is jealous, don''t you see that?" This sentence, Ouyang Mo son directly use roar of, don''t believe he still can''t understand.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s face was shocked. He felt as if he had been frightened. He just didn''t know whether it was because Huang Fu Shaoqing was jealous or Ouyang Mo''er''s roaring at him.


    So, half a day later, he nodded clearly, "it''s such a thing! When I didn''t say that. "


    "It''s too late." Ouyang Mo''er is depressed with a face. The more intoxicating the smile on her husband''s face is, the more miserable her death is.


    "Well, the night scene tonight seems good." Huangfu junche sneered and pointed to the scenery outside the boat.


    "It''s really good." God agreed with him, a face of forbearance smile.


    Thousand cocoa don''t know, Ouyang Mo''er why a pair of such as face the enemy of depressed strength son, just feel, this is cared about by the feeling, really let a person move.


    I don''t know when rain will be jealous for himself, just like Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Such a thought, eyes can''t help floating to him, but the man, is low hair information, handsome eyebrows, tightly locked up, feel like something in trouble.


    Fingers, did not resist the stretch out, in his eyebrows slightly pressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Rain looked up at her, then put away the phone.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "nothing."


    If she can, she really wants to indulge in his tenderness and never wake up.

 Chapter 1312

    At the end of the cruise, Ouyang Mo''er spontaneously found a restaurant that was still in operation and brought Huangfu Shaoqing in


    "boss, are you hungry again?" Ray has a look of admiration


    these words attracted a cold glance from fengshenyu


    "didn''t you see that my uncle didn''t eat anything? What a sight Rain shakes his head. Sure enough, this man is not in love! For this matter, the reaction is relatively slow


    "I love you so much! Tut tut! Our boss used to be a man of conscience. " Lei nodded clearly, with a sudden expression


    "the one who has no conscience is you." A few people, together back


    "when did I lose my conscience?" Ray was at a loss and didn''t think he was a bad person


    "Su lenghui."


    "go away." Ray glared at them angrily. It was careless to make friends


    I still forget that he is the same scum


    "what''s our virtue! It''s none of my business. It''s the three bastards who don''t know what''s good in their fortune. " The wind quickly put aside his position and said that he was an infatuated person


    they are helpless and don''t value themselves


    when I think about it, my heart aches instantly, and it feels like a pillow


    "who makes you high spirited and like a big star? Don''t you know that there are tens of millions of fans? I don''t like you. " Thunder directly hit him, but that cold ice pity, really every time I see it, it''s cold and clear, looking very unattainable


    goddess! You have to sit on the altar and not easily fall into the world


    Feng sighed, "from fans to boyfriends, it shows that I am still very strong."


    "it''s a pity..." Ray didn''t say the rest


    therefore, Feng Jin asked, "what''s the pity?"


    "it''s a pity that your boyfriend agreed to come down because she was so bored by you." Ray finished and flashed far away


    I''m afraid that he will beat himself


    but Feng seemed to agree with his point of view. Instead of scolding him, he nodded, "it''s true. That''s why I''m so worried."


    "yes, don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense, he! Even if you don''t want to fall in love, you can''t see others. " Rain joined the ranks of consolation


    they are all witnesses to how infatuated Feng is with Leng binglian


    "OK! I''m a bad person, Feng. Don''t listen to me. Maybe other people''s cold stars are just a little cold to you outside, but warm inside. " As soon as ray saw that he had become a sinner, he quickly saved him


    "it''s up to you." The wind glanced away, then leaned against the wall and sighed


    QIAN Keke was puzzled about them, but he didn''t ask them anything


    just listen quietly and listen to their inner world


    I feel that she knows something about rain


    that''s why I have a word with him after returning to the hotel


    "sorry!"


    "that''s it, there''s one thing." Qian Ke laughs and then asks, "how can we sleep tonight?"


    here, it''s just a room, and the sofa is also a small one


    "together, of course!" Rain said, a face should be


    "Why are you so surprised! It''s not like we haven''t been together. " The rain said and unbuttoned his shirt


    "you, what are you doing?" Thousand cocoa subconsciously back, some scared look


    "ha ha! It''s a bath! You first, you first. " Thousand cocoa embarrassed smile, scared to death, thought you want to do


    "I didn''t, who wants to be crooked! That''s true Thousand cocoa patted his hand, quickly lowered his head, dare not look at him


    "no, I''m afraid you''ll break in when I take a bath. That''s not good." Rain hook lips, finger pressure on her lips, provocative smile evil


    "go! Explain well, scum man Finish saying, straight into the bathroom


    until then, qiankeke was relieved, otherwise she would be dizzy because of her nervousness


    to call Qian Junxi is not to say it


    "sister, how can I call?" Qian Junxi asked unhappily


    listen to him, I''ve been waiting for her call before


    "we just got back to the hotel. What''s up? Did you see Jian Jian?" Thousand cocoa although a strength of dislike that half sister, but some care, or there will be


    "Well! It is said that he had a big fight with his second brother, and then he shut himself up in the room and didn''t come out. " Qian Junxi doesn''t live with them, so the information he knows is limited


    "it should be OK!" Qian coco is worried that she will be the second one


    but it has to be said that she is totally over worried. It is not easy for her to be heartless and want to be depressed


    "don''t worry! Jian Jian''s resistance to pressure is very strong, but the second brother''s goal has not been achieved, and he is not sure what other things will happen next. Therefore, you must pay attention to safety and make full use of that guy. " When Qian Junxi said the last sentence, he was completely gnashing his teeth


    "Puchi!" Thousand cocoa couldn''t help laughing out a voice, "before you, don''t you like him very much? Change is what you say. "


    "can that be the same? Before, if I knew that he was the scum man who did harm to you, I would ask him if I was brain sick. It would be kind of me not to beat him up. " As soon as Qian Junxi thought of his previous stupid behavior, he was so angry that he wanted to slap in the face. What kind of eyes! It''s so bad


    "in fact, my depression is my own reason, which has nothing to do with him. Don''t put the responsibility on him." Thousand coco side said, while turning to look at the bathroom door


    after that, he opened his eyes in consternation and looked flustered

 Chapter 1313

    I saw the rain bare upper body, wet hair, from the bathroom.


    I don''t know how much he heard.


    Or, time is just right, and nothing is heard.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" The rain light swept her one eye, then took out own leisure clothes, very casually put on.


    "Oh Thousand cocoa flurried to hang up the phone, and then trembling voice asked: "you wash."


    In fact, what she wanted to ask more was whether he had heard what he had just said.


    "Well! Who are you talking to? " Rain pretends to ask casually.


    "Well, did you hear that?" Thousand Coco''s heart, beat badly.


    Rain slightly a frown, "hear what?"


    "It''s me..." Qian coco pursed her lips, then shook her head and said, "nothing. I''ll take a bath."


    With that, he hurried to the bathroom, but heard the teasing sound of the rain.


    "No clothes? Or do you want me to help you The meaning of ridicule is particularly obvious.


    "Forget it." Thousand cocoa hurried back to find clothes, just, always feel someone has been staring at themselves, especially let people care.


    "Thousand cocoa, what are you nervous about?" Rain''s thigh, placed a computer, but glance at her.


    "I didn''t! Where there''s tension, it''s you. Why are you staring at me all the time? " Thousand cocoa took out his pajamas, but when he reached for the clothes, he deliberately changed his position and blocked his hot sight with his back.


    Rain cold hissed, "you don''t look at me, how can you know I''m looking at you."


    It seems that there is not much wrong with this.


    As a result, thousands of cocoa''s mouth, hard to draw down, and then flurried into the bathroom, then, forced to throw the door.


    Provoked some man, the corner of the mouth grinned to the ear.


    Thinking of her depression, his heart sank slightly.


    In fact, he listened to her conversation with Qian Junxi just now.


    Just, in order not to cause trouble to her, he chose to be indifferent.


    Finger, on the keyboard unconsciously knocked down "depression" a few words, and then very seriously browsing up.


    The text message came in. It was sent by Hua Qianyu. Let him go to Hua''s house tomorrow.


    A sigh, from his lips escape, and then looked at the time, lost in meditation.


    He didn''t even notice qiancoco coming out of the bath.


    This is not desirable as a magic person.


    "What are you thinking! So lost. " Qian Keke tilted his head and asked, wiping his hair.


    "Oh! Nothing. My sister asked me to go to the flower house tomorrow. " Then he patted the sofa beside him and asked her to sit down.


    Thousand cocoa don''t know so, but still sat down, "you and flower family things, how is it going."


    This sentence, Qianke, was tentatively asked out. He was afraid that he would think more and think that he would interfere in his private affairs.


    But unexpectedly, Yu answered her, "I''m going to have a baptism for Hua family, and Huizhi group, a big exchange of blood."


    "Well! Why Qian coco doesn''t quite understand.


    The rain took the towel on her hand, and then wiped it for her. All her movements felt like there was no time to strike.


    "Now the flower family, too corrupt, if you don''t want to decline, you have to make changes." The rain said, cold up the corner of the lip.


    Thousand cocoa don''t understand, nodded, "that to you? Is it dangerous? "


    How the flower family is, it has nothing to do with her, she only cares about him.


    "Truth or falsehood." The rain reached out and wiped the tip of her nose.


    This action, looking inexplicably, is somewhat spoiled.


    Thousand cocoa shyly smile, "of course, is the truth."


    "There''s no danger." Rain deceived her and lied to her on the basis of kindness.


    "That''s good, but in this way, will sister Hua be hurt?" Qian coco is worried about this.


    Rain nodded, "I have considered this factor, so I am trying to persuade her to stay with me."


    Although his career is very dangerous and he is in danger of losing his life at any time, even so, he hopes that she can live a peaceful and happy life under her own protection.


    "Can I help you?" Qiankeke may not be able to persuade huaqianyu, but she is willing to try.


    "No..." Originally, Yu wanted to say no, but he stopped and said, "that would be great."


    It can be seen that he is gradually integrating into her world, or let her enter her own world.


    "Huazhuiyu, you seem to be very gentle today." Thousand cocoa looked up at him, not only for their own care, but also for their own sake.


    The rain frowned, then said: "in order to prevent you from playing missing again."Not because of love, just to reduce trouble.


    Oh! Men.


    Always so duplicity.


    "Are you worried about that?" Thousand cocoa continues to ask, Mou Guang, fell in his Adam''s apple place.


    The man was silent for a while. After a long time, he nodded


    Thousand cocoa suddenly lift Mou, line of sight with him to a is.


    "Can I have you?"


    Voice, but with a trace of trembling.


    The man wiped his hair, then asked teasingly, "how can I have it?"


    Thousand cocoa''s face a red, instantly understood his intention, "hate!"


    "I''ll go out." Rain said to stand up, some can''t wait in general.


    "Where to?" Thousand cocoa symbolically asked a sentence, did not want to trace the meaning of his whereabouts.


    "Talk to God about something." Said, people have come to the door.


    "Oh Thousand cocoa nodded, watched him out of the room, and then sighed.


    Keep wiping your hair.


    But soon, she got up like something, opened her bag, took out two bottles of medicine, poured one out of each bottle, and then looked up and swallowed it with water.


    Said to have something to find God''s rain, at this moment, but stealth in the room, looking at all her actions.


    It can be seen that what he said was just an excuse. In essence, it was an opportunity for her to take medicine.


    This kind of well intentioned, is also intentional.


    However, he just suffered for himself. After all, qiankeke''s illness was caused by him.


    Although Qian Keke repeatedly explained that it was her own reason when talking to Qian Junxi, Yu knew that it was just her good intentions.


    The actual responsible party is him.


    After taking the medicine, qiancoco went to the bathroom to dry her hair, and then began to protect her skin.


    Just, her eyes always subconsciously to the door, feeling is waiting for the rain.


    "This man, why hasn''t he come back yet." He murmured in a low voice. Then he got into bed, took out his books and read them.


    The rain watched her for a while, then went out and knocked on the door.


    As soon as he heard the knock on the door, Qian Keke put the book away and jumped out of bed.


    I feel that she is not worried at all. The problem of two people sharing a room tonight, on the contrary, she is a little pleased with his return.


    But it''s right to think about it. She and Yu never lack the chance to get along with each other alone, so how can they worry about it at this time.

 Chapter 1314

    "Is that all?" Thousand cocoa pull open the door, words also followed to ask a mouth.


    Rain frowned, "next time to remember, first identify and then open the door."


    "Oh! Good Thousand cocoa clever response.


    "Don''t you ask what we talked about?" Rain to her this kind of indifference, some care.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "you talk about, should be business, I asked why?"


    Said, shook his head, said not interested.


    "It seems so." Rain said to the bed, and then very naturally lay up.


    Thousand Coco''s footstep meal, pursed lips to ask a way: "do you also want bed?"


    "What else? Shall I sleep on the floor? Rain asked blankly, feeling that some of her thoughts were beyond her own scope.


    "Where''s the sofa?" Thousand Coco''s index finger, pointed to the sofa.


    Rain''s eyebrows a Xuan, then gnash teeth a tunnel: "thousand cocoa, you treat me as a three-year-old child?"? Such a small sofa, can lie down nearly one meter nine of me


    "Shall I lie there?" Thousand coco a face of reluctance.


    "What are you suddenly flirting with me about?" Rain said sitting up, and then get out of bed to her.


    Without saying a word, he took the man to bed.


    Sure enough, this man has to have some strength, so that he can carry his girlfriend around without any difficulty.


    "I have no affectation. You are going to tear my clothes to pieces." Thousand coco pouts, what man! So violent.


    "That''s just right, so I don''t have to worry about it." Rain cold evil a smile, and then the whole person pressure to her top.


    But it''s just a show, hands are on the bed, and there is no substantive contact with her.


    "You, what do you want?" Thousand coco a flustered, eyes, but stay in his chest open position.


    Really, good casual clothes. Why doesn''t he button up the two buttons that people have configured? This is to seduce who can''t.


    "I should say, what do you want me to do?" Rain evil smile, eyes are ripples.


    Qian coco shook his head. "I didn''t think about anything."


    "But you just said that you want to have mine." The rain reminded her lest she should forget.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean spiritually." Thousand cocoa dry hot all over, trying to explain what.


    "Why, do you hate my body? Otherwise, how can we just choose the heart instead of the body? " When is the rain? It will be so hot.


    In other words, the technical work of picking up girls, for men, is self-taught.


    "I didn''t." Thousand cocoa urgent argument, dying, can you stop staring at yourself like this, you will have nosebleed.


    "Well, I just like it!" Rain nodded, self penetration.


    Thousand cocoa moment of desire to cry without tears, "that, I''m thirsty."


    "Do you want me to feed you?" Say, handsome Yan is pressing in one inch close.


    "No, no, I''ll get up and drink it myself." Thousand cocoa''s expression, especially the resistance, always feel that he will kiss himself next second.


    But unexpectedly, he turned over, removed the oppression on her, and lay on his back.


    Thousand cocoa see opportunity can''t get, quickly jumped out of bed, poured a glass of water for oneself, very quickly drank up.


    "Slow down." The man didn''t even look at it, but he said this to her.


    It''s good that he didn''t make a sound. As soon as he made a sound, Qian coco was choked and coughed quickly.


    Alas!


    The man sighed, then stood up and walked to her.


    "Didn''t it say to slow you down?" Big hand, stay in her back, a little force to shun.


    "It''s not all your fault." Thousand cocoa whispers, if he doesn''t make a sudden sound, he won''t be choked.


    "What did you say?" It is also treacherous for someone to pretend not to hear clearly when he has heard it.


    Thousand cocoa shrugged, "did not hear even if, good words do not repeat."


    "I really don''t know how you grow up so big with such boldness." Rain said while shaking his head, speechless dislike.


    "I also think it''s rare because of my obsession with you?" Qian Ke looks at him and laughs.


    "Woman, don''t you feel contradictory?" Rain stretched out her index finger and forced her forehead.


    "There''s no contradiction." Thousand coco frown, not very understand.


    "While resisting me, while wantonly provocative, you say contradiction or not." Rain gnashed his teeth and thought why he just gave up suddenly!


    It''s not because of the fear under her eyes that I feel discouraged.


    "I''m not." Thousand coco droops eyebrow, dare not look at him.


    The rain sighed, and she had nothing to do with her head.


    "I tell you, if you meet me, if you meet other men, it''s not such a situation.""What will happen?" Thousand cocoa asked.


    Does she really not understand?


    Not necessarily.


    "What will happen?" Rain staring at her, and then gnash his teeth: "will directly give you to eat."


    "Eh!" Thousands of cocoa blush, and then in the bottom of my heart, said as if you did not want to eat.


    "What do you think? Go to bed and go back to Eagle City tomorrow. " Rain said again to the bed.


    And thousand cocoa, again stop there.


    "Shall we go back tomorrow morning?" I thought it would be in the afternoon.


    "Well! I have something to do tomorrow Originally, he could stay a little longer, but because Hua Qianyu asked him to go to Hua''s house, he had to go back in the morning.


    "Oh Thousand coco clear ground oh voice, "I forget to spend elder sister let you past to spend the affair of the home."


    "So, now I''m going to bed by myself, or I''m going to hold you."


    Thousand cocoa''s face a red, then eagerly way: "I am good."


    Finish saying, the person also but small fragment ground moved past.


    Just, in bed, picked up a very edge position to lie down.


    "Woman, are you sure you won''t fall out of bed in the middle of the night? Or, you''re afraid you won''t be able to control me. " Rain said words, already stretched out a hand, the next second just, she then bumped into his arms.


    "What! I''m not a sex girl Thousand cocoa stares at him, this person is really, always say oneself to his heart generate desire.


    Rain hands hold her face, and then kiss her lips, "then I, can seduce you?"


    Now, aren''t you seducing?


    Thousand cocoa to him, that is despise to the extreme.


    "If I say no, will you not seduce me?"


    Man''s hand, put on her waist, and then evil spirit a smile, "you guess?"


    Guess what, isn''t he already in action?


    But still sneered, "I don''t know."


    "Qiankeke, do you know what kind of situation you will face in the future?" This is a very serious question.


    "What''s the situation?" Qian coco didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Rain sighed again, and then directly bit her lip, "say it again, I guess I will be angry to death by you."


    "You''re angry." Thousand cocoa said to lick lip, feel a little hot and dry.


    But I don''t know, such an action, for a bloody man, is what kind of temptation.


    So

 Chapter 1315

    The next morning, when Qian coco opened his eyes, his side was empty.


    I don''t know whether he didn''t sleep all night or whether he had already got up.


    Delicate eyebrows, slightly under the frown, after the end, the corners of the mouth raised a touch of sweet smile.


    Looking back on last night, how chaotic it was last night.


    Even now, she remembers how someone got out of bed.


    It seems that everything has come naturally, but I don''t want to be destroyed by a villain.


    "Yes I''m sorry! I really don''t want to interrupt you, but, ha ha! Not for children. " Ouyang haoqian said while touching his small head, looking at the special innocent expression.


    "What are you doing here, kid?" The rain is impatient, but it arranges its clothes slowly.


    "I wanted to surprise aunt coco. Who knows, you didn''t come back after waiting for a long time, so I fell asleep in the closet." Ouyang haoqian said with a smile and looked at the thousand cocos on the bed.


    Rain to see him like this, directly blocked in front of him.


    "Don''t look around."


    "How can I look around? Aunt coco is covered with a quilt?" The little guy pursed his lips and rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    Originally, qiankeke was watching with a schadenfreude mentality, but now he was suddenly nominated, and his face turned red instantly. He felt that the whole person was burning, and he was ashamed.


    "Who brought you, eh?" The rain picked him up and went out of the room.


    "Uncle Yi! I just heard that you were swimming in the river, so I went directly to the hotel. " Ouyang haoqian was carried away, but he didn''t resist. He seemed to enjoy himself.


    "Then why don''t you go to your mommy''s room and stay here for what?" This sentence, rain is gnashing his teeth to ask out.


    Ouyang haoqian shrugged, "I just said, give aunt coco a little surprise. Besides, my father is catching my mom. I run to her room. Isn''t that a death wish?"


    With that, he rolled his eyes at him directly, blaming him for being mindless.


    "Then when we come back, why don''t we show up directly? We have to wait until this time." Rain now really is, want to eat his heart.


    "Not all of them? I''m sleeping in it. " Ouyang haoqian said and shrunk his neck. It''s true that he''s not afraid to deafen his ears for doing so loudly.


    "Stand still." The rain glared at him, then went back to the room and told qiankeke that he would leave for a while.


    But after that, I didn''t see him back for a long time. She fell asleep and woke up again at this time.


    I felt the temperature of the quilt beside me. I didn''t feel that she didn''t come back. It''s just that she was always sleepless. It''s a bit strange that she fell asleep so deeply last night.


    Get up, stretch, then go to the washroom.


    Thinking, he should have something to do, not to leave himself alone here.


    But this idea was soon confirmed.


    That is, the rain did return to Eagle City ahead of time. As for Huangfu and Shaoqing, they would spend one more day here and go back in the evening.


    "Aunt coco, when will you and uncle Yu get married?" Ouyang haoqian asked with a smile, people are small, big, special gossip.


    "Well, there should be some difficulties." Thousand cocoa embarrassed smile, can let rain accept oneself, already very not easy, marry not married, really dare not think.


    "Ah! He''s all over you. He''s not going to be responsible! It''s just a scum. " Ouyang haoqian breathes out the tunnel, is holding the injustice for her.


    I feel that this is the second time after Qian Junxi that he is a scum man.


    Thousand cocoa listened to his words, instant of bashful red face, after finishing, hastily covered his mouth, "Shh! Don''t talk


    After that, I looked at the people around me. Fortunately, everyone seemed to have something to talk about, so I didn''t notice them.


    Ouyang haoqian nodded to show his promise.


    However, qiankeke just let go, and he had something to say again.


    "Don''t worry, aunt coco. If Uncle Yu doesn''t marry you, I''ll marry you." Ouyang haoqian''s playfulness is really comparable to that of his grandfather.


    After hearing this, Qianke chuckled, but quickly said, "I don''t want to live with a child."


    "You don''t think I''m a child, but I''m smart enough to do anything." Said, deliberately put his little hand up, hard under the fist, so that people can see his small muscles (small fat).


    "The problem is, I want a husband, not a son." Thousand cocoa also don''t know, so with a child, chat so explicit topic right, just want to explain to him, his heart meaning.


    "All right! Unfortunately, I also want to say that if you marry me, you can inherit a fortune by the way. " Ouyang haoqian a face of regret expression, like thousands of cocoa, missed a good opportunity in general.So, it aroused her curiosity, "explain the property!"


    "600 million worth of debt! It''s not a lot of property. " Ouyang haoqian laughs, let a person really want to spray his face salt soda directly.


    Thousand Coco''s mouth corner, fiercely a smoke.


    "It''s quite impressive, but I choose to give up." Thousand cocoa is completely a pair of gratitude.


    I''m kidding. She''s not a fool. How can she take in 600 million yuan of debt.


    "What are you talking about? Ready to go. " Ouyang Mo''er went to the two people''s side, looked at them suspiciously, muttered a morning, also don''t know how so many words to say.


    "Mommy, I''m asking aunt coco when to marry uncle Yu." Ouyang haoqian jumps up and pours on her.


    What I didn''t expect was that my body was not close yet? He was held by the collar by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Watch out, don''t bump into it." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly, with a nervous expression on his face.


    Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth, "I knew that after daddy had a sister, he didn''t like me."


    "Poof! How do you know that I''m pregnant with my sister? " Ouyang Mo''er was amused by him and laughed in a good mood.


    "Because I wish she was a sister! So it has to be my sister. " Ouyang haoqian insisted on this.


    "What if it''s my brother?" Ouyang Mo''er asks tentatively, although she also wants to have a daughter, but everything can''t go too well.


    Ouyang haoqian''s face sank, "then I must bully him every day."


    "Then you will be taught by me." Ouyang Mo''er raised her fist, as if for fear that others would not know that she was a stepmother.


    "Then I won''t play with him or protect him." Ouyang haoqian mumbled, with a special expression.


    "So you are stupid! Don''t you know? If someone bullies your brother, that''s bullying you. " Ouyang Mo''er curls her mouth and shakes her head to show her dislike.

 Chapter 1316

    "Is that so?" Ouyang haoqian is dubious and thinks with his head tilted.


    Ouyang Mo''er glared at him, then said: "go out, don''t say you are my Ouyang Mo''er''s son, I don''t have such a stupid son."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you that I''m the son of Huangfu Shaoqing. Hum!" Before that, she had no choice but to say that she was her son, but now, it''s very different.


    "Oh! You can do it, Huangfu Shaoqing. Do you admit that he is your son? " Ouyang Mo''er looks up and looks at her husband.


    Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched his son''s head. Then he said, "go and find your master."


    "All right, daddy." The little guy smiles and runs away happily.


    But Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips in an instant. "Huangfu Shaoqing, you didn''t help me."


    Man, a cold look in the past.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? If it wasn''t for my son, wouldn''t it be green hat? "


    "You''re not on my side anyway." Ouyang Mo''er stamped her foot and went forward in a huff.


    On the unreasonable degree of pregnant women, please refer to Ouyang Mo''er.


    If other men, the first reaction must be to chase.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing stood in the same place, sipped her lips and then shook her head helplessly, indicating that she was helpless.


    Instead, Qian Keke urged: "President Huangfu, don''t you chase him?"


    "No, her temper comes and goes quickly. When she calms down, she will find how unreasonable what she has just done." Huangfu Shaoqing knew Ouyang Mo''er very well.


    "I really like her personality. If I let it go, I won''t be stuck in my heart and continue to ferment." Thousand cocoa lightly sighed a tone, thinking, how can''t oneself like Ouyang Mo son equally live free and easy some?


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a complicated look, and then said, "personality depends on one''s mood. Only when one''s mood is bright can one''s life be pleasant."


    I feel that there is something in it.


    So, let thousand cocoa for it surprised.


    Just, just want to ask, to convenient stride forward.


    And they are now in a tourist attraction. Just now, everyone is sitting around in a place for a short rest.


    At this moment, should be almost recovered, will continue to move forward.


    Back to the rain in Eagle City, the first thing is to go to the flower house.


    You can imagine the attack.


    "You''re so happy to come." Hua Yinglan''s face, because of angry reasons, presents a distorted state.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. You''re so brazen and innocent. Why can''t I come?" Rain sneered, ready to be torn, but this combat effectiveness for him, there is no problem.


    "Who''s cheeky? Don''t spill your guts." Flower Ying LAN picks eyebrow, to his angry eye horizontal looking.


    The rain sneered, "do you need me to remind you? Qiu Yan


    "You know him? You are the one who hit him, aren''t you? " Hua Yinglan''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Damn, she''s going to make him pay.


    "It can be said! My sister is simple, I''m not simple, so don''t try to use the way to deal with her to me. " After the rain said, he reached out and pushed her to the side, and then continued to walk in.


    "You..." Flower Ying Lan Yang Yang fist, but dare not really fall down, can only watch him enter the room.


    What Yuya didn''t expect was that the old man had been discharged from the hospital and went home, so when he saw him sitting there, he was slightly stunned.


    What''s more, the whole room made him frown and feel pressure.


    But no matter what, he can''t be defeated.


    So, he nodded to the old man, and then said, "we are all very well."


    "Zhuoyu, grandfather said, there is something to announce." Hua Qianyu came to him and shook hands with him, giving him encouragement.


    "Well!" Rain nodded, can feel is, almost everyone with resentful eyes staring at themselves.


    "Xueruo, send the documents to everyone." The old man said, coughing twice, it seems that the body, or worrying.


    I just don''t know how the hospital allowed him to leave the hospital and go home.


    "Yes, grandfather!" Hua xueruo took out the information she had prepared and sent a copy to everyone.


    It''s just that from the moment you see the content, some people say it.


    "Dad, you are serious!" Hua Yunshen never thought that he really wanted to withdraw them from the senior management, so he couldn''t believe it.


    "Do I seem to be joking?" The old man had a cold look in his eyes. Although his body looked weak, his momentum was quite strong."Dad, that''s your fault. Anyway, my brother and I have worked hard for the company for so many years." Hua Yunze is also unconvinced. Why should he be demoted.


    The old man snorted coldly, "are you working hard? It''s better to make money in your own pocket. You know that. "


    "Dad, how can you think of us like this? If you don''t believe in others, we are your son." Hua Yunshen is not ready to give way, so he turns around and stares at Yu resentfully. "It''s all you, right? You want to be the president of Huizhi."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested, but it''s undeniable that your demotion has something to do with me, because I proposed it." Rain words, nothing but intensified the contradiction between each other.


    So Hua Yunze raised his hand nearby and fanned his face.


    It''s just that the people who want to slap the rain don''t appear yet.


    So, just close to it, he was holding it.


    "Why, is it time for violence to solve the problem?" Rain said, eyes in people''s body, one by one scan and pass, "including buy killer to take my life."


    This words a, the public in an instant of uproar.


    And the rain, their reaction, to one by one in the eyes of the storage, and then a contemptuous smile.


    "Is that true?" Hua Qianyu looks worried, but also cold.


    Rain pressure on her hand, gave a comforting smile, said he was OK.


    It was the old man, who did it


    "Grandfather, you are really interesting. For a stranger of unknown origin, you should suspect our family members who have been with you all the time. To tell you the truth, I am really disappointed in this." Hua Yinglan a face of heartache expression, also don''t know, is the composition of acting more, or her personal real feelings.


    "That''s right, grandfather, you can''t just say what you think it is! Didn''t you find out? His arrival is to do damage to our flower family. Look at his recent actions, which one is good for the flower family. " Hua universe turns his mouth and thinks that rain must be setting up. He doesn''t believe that someone will ask a killer to take his life.

 Chapter 1317

    "In my opinion, it''s all for the sake of the family." If huaxue murmurs in a low voice, she is afraid that she will be scolded by her parents


    sure enough, as soon as his words came to an end, he was patted behind his back by Jianyi, "you child, which side are you on?"


    "you can''t force me to go along with some unreasonable phenomena, which side is reasonable and which side is standing!" Flower snow if said shrugged, anyway Huizhi president who when who when, has nothing to do with her


    "yo! Snow if, listen to what you mean, we are all unreasonable people, and also in the same boat? Who are you slandering? " When Qiao Chu heard Hua Xue''s words, he immediately disagreed


    "that is, second sister-in-law, no matter how much you don''t like xueruo, you can''t treat her like this!" Jane turned her lips. It''s such a thing! It''s nothing to do with their own good, then they are still a group, but once it''s about themselves, they will break up


    "second aunt, your accusation is more serious. When did I step on you? Do you have any evidence? If not, I can sue you for libel. " As a lawyer, Hua xueruo is really in the same line


    "if you think so, I can''t help it. Even if you''re a servant, it''s legal. You can make money by your own labor force instead of some tricks." Hua xueruo has never regarded Hua Yinglan as an opponent, so she is not qualified to teach her


    the corner of the rain''s mouth, which is very interesting. Originally, the spearhead was aimed at himself, but now it''s good. It''s all used to attack Hua xueruo, which saves him a lot of verbal arguments


    seeing this, Hua Qianyu quickly poured a cup of warm water and sent it to him


    "Well!" The old man took the water, put it on his lips, took a few drinks, and then put it on the table


    "the question is, can you tighten it?" The old man was suspicious of this


    "of course, we are committed to the development of Huizhi." All of them expressed their opinions one after another


    but the old man shook his head, "it''s too late. Instead of seeing Huizhi go bankrupt, it''s better to let go when it can be saved."


    "Dad, you can''t be so arbitrary."


    "yes! Dad, you have to believe us. "


    "..."


    there were many voices of opposition, but the old man had made up his mind, so he waved his hand, "let''s go out! I''m tired. "


    "but the problem has not been solved yet?" Hua Yunshen feels that he is the boss and has the obligation to work for everyone''s welfare


    "I''ve made it very clear, that''s it! I have something to say. " The resolute expression on the old man''s face, no matter how much they said, could not change his decision


    thinking about what he would say to himself


    but the old man didn''t open his mouth. He just picked up the cup in front of him, put it to his lips and took a few drinks. After everyone went out, he slowly opened his mouth."I''ve done everything according to your wishes. What will you do next?"


    "don''t worry, our staff are already in place, waiting to take over." Rain never called each other a grandfather


    some resentments may be due to the deep roots for a long time. It''s really hard to pull them out for a while


    "I won''t let you down. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Rain did not mention, in his hand, holding his own abandoned details


    I guess I don''t want to stimulate the elderly! So, I want to solve it in private


    "OK, go! When you are free, let''s have a meal together. " The old man looked at him with hope in his eyes


    with that, he has gone out


    "OK, you must come then." The old man is very happy, just the next second, he will sink his face, because he knows that his illness, there is no hope, that is, day by day


    "how is it, Grandpa? Is he OK?"


    "it doesn''t feel very good." Eyes, light swept her one eye, and then turned to the two women standing not far away


    there was an evil smile in the corner of his mouth


    "I''ll go in and see him. You can wait for me outside for a while." Hua Qianyu heard that the old man was in a bad state, so he quickly went inside


    the rain, on the other hand, came to the two men step by step


    I''d like to hear how they can excuse their crimes

 Chapter 1318

    "Are you waiting for me?" The rain picked eyebrows and stopped in front of them


    "you sent the message last night?" Joe Chu looked at him, and felt like he was fighting for momentum


    "how did you know our number? Did Qianyu tell you that?" Jane asked the next question


    the two of them have a good cooperation


    "it''s very easy for me to know your information." Rain tone, some arrogant, but there is capital is not


    "what will you do next?" What Qiao Chu worried about was that he would tell the old man about it, which might affect the division of shares


    "you know what? What you have done, ten times of death is not enough to solve my deep hatred. So, do yourself a good job and don''t provoke me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will explode it one day. " When Yu said this, he was covered with frost. It can be seen that this matter caused indelible harm to him


    both of them, when he said this, subconsciously stepped back two steps at the same time


    "at the beginning, we didn''t want to abandon you. You wanted to go there yourself." Joe Chu is trying to change something


    "whether I''m stupid or you''re stupid, a normal person can''t hope to become an outcast." Rain gnashing teeth tunnel, eyes are bleak


    Jane muttered, "at that time, maybe you were really abnormal?"


    "really? May I remind you how you got me there? " The rain fixed her eyes on her face


    "what a trick! We didn''t do it for you. When your parents were gone, we would only suffer if we stayed at Hua''s home. Everyone has their own family to take care of. Who has time to take care of you? " JOJO chuckled. He just thought he was right


    with that, he glared at them and strode out of the flower house


    "hualiyu, do you really have to do this?"


    "if you don''t show up, we can also make Huizhi better, so don''t flatter yourself too much." Hua Bingyi said, holding the collar of the rain and staring at him


    "you will regret it, you will." Hua Bingyi smiles and stares at him insidiously


    "killer, did you find it?" The rain looked directly at him and felt that it was already eight or nine years old


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Expression, is very calm, unfortunately, eyes flustered


    the rain nodded, a clear look, and then came a sentence, "I have to say, you are very capable."


    after that, he stooped into the driver''s seat, slammed the door and started to leave


    this man, he must die, otherwise the whole flower family will be led by his nose


    after consideration, I have taken out my mobile phone and quickly dialed the group number


    "Hello!" Over there, there came a very dull question


    "why hasn''t action been taken yet?" Flower ice Yi an exit, it is urgent to complain


    "simple, the time is not yet ripe." The man''s response was cold


    "when and when will everything be a foregone conclusion?" Hua Bingyi roared angrily, feeling a little puffy


    "otherwise? He has three heads and six arms. " Hua Bingyi doesn''t understand. Isn''t he a professional killer? Isn''t it zero failure? Why can''t even a flower rain be killed


    "I can almost say that, but I will kill him anyway, because his existence is my shame." This man is a black devil


    "then hurry up and don''t dream too much at night. Forget it, I''ll tell you something about a foreigner! You have to understand it! " Hua Bingyi frowned and laughed at himself."It''s our professional ethics to collect money and do business, but you must remember that I''m only employed by you, so I''m not your servant. So be polite to me." Heisha is also a cruel man.


    Flower ice Yi a listen to this words, where still dare to be presumptuous again, want to know, the other party is a killer who does not blink an eye, minute minute can take a person''s life that kind.


    So, quietly put away the phone, dare not have any request.


    At this time, Hua Qianyu ran out of it. When he saw him, he was slightly surprised. However, he soon returned to normal.


    "Bingyi, have you seen the rain?"


    "Gone." Hua Bingyi is indifferent to this.


    "Oh! That''s it Hua Qianyu is a little disappointed. She still has something to say to Yu?


    "Elder sister, do you really let huazhuoyu go on like this?" If he can''t persuade anyone, it''s up to him to persuade Hua Qianyu.


    Hua Qianyu frowned and looked up at him. "Bingyi, I don''t know much about the company, but since even my grandfather agrees with it, I think,. It must be right. "


    "Grandfather, he is a fool. Are you a fool, too?" Hua Bingyi yells at her angrily. No matter what, he has lived with her for a longer time. How can he help Hua Zhuoyu who has just come back for a few days?


    "It''s really useless for you to make trouble with me about this. Over the years, when can you see me in this family?" Hua Qianyu argues helplessly that neither Yu nor he wants to discuss right or wrong.


    "In that case, you''ll wait for the tragedy to happen." Then he turned and left.


    Flower thousand language a listen to his words, quickly followed up.


    "Bingyi, what do you mean by that? Is it you who want to do harm to him?"


    "You think too much. I didn''t say anything." Hua Bingyi said, directly on his car, and then slammed the door, put Hua Qianyu out of the car.

 Chapter 1319

    It''s good what to do.


    Hua Qianyu was so anxious that he made a phone call.


    At the moment when the phone rang, the rain remembered that she had to wait for her.


    "Hello Tone, with a trace of sorry.


    "Rain, are you ok?" Hua Qianyu always feels uneasy. As for where she is uneasy, she can''t say clearly.


    "No, I''m sorry! I left first The rain drove to the villa.


    Hua Qianyu nodded, "if you''re OK, do you want to have dinner at night?"


    "In the evening?" The rain thought about it, and then said, "yes."


    "Really?" Flower thousand language some of quexi, did not expect, he will answer so straightforward, you know, he these days to her, has no good face.


    "Well! I''ll call you then. Hang up. I''m driving. " Rain''s eyes, staring at the front, a face of cold expression.


    "Also, be safe! Be careful. " Flower thousand language is not too assured to exhort.


    "Good bye!" Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, and then a long sigh of relief.


    Then, dial the group number again.


    Over there, it took a long time for the voice to come.


    "How''s it going?" In addition to Huangfu Shaoqing, he felt that there would be no rain. He didn''t escape, but he didn''t come forward.


    After all, no matter what, the other party is here to kill themselves, and it''s impossible to take the initiative to be killed.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t choose to use a gun." For this, the rain is quite unexpected.


    "Where you fall, you have to stand up. My strength tells me that your fist is enough to deal with you. You don''t need any weapons." Black evil spirit sneers, the vision is like a wolf tiger, is bound to give the opponent swallow.


    Rain nodded, "in this way, I would like to thank you for your kindness."


    "You know what? I''ll take your life all my life. " The other side under the cruel, just don''t know, his wish, whether can realize.


    "Then your life is bound to be very depressing, because my life is not so easy to take." Rain does not admit defeat in the battle of words.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Still in decline, people have been quick to punch, straight to the door of rain.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time, and he dodged. Not only that, he also took advantage of the situation, but unfortunately, he was cleverly avoided by the other side.


    In other words, this is a battle between strength and strength, and no one is ambiguous.


    "Mean." Rain scolded a voice, body shape already in move, after a point Kill somersault, fist straight to the back of the other party hit.


    The other side snorted, and then said, "good speed."


    "I''m flattered." Rain did not dare to relax, from the other side''s action is not difficult to see, compared to the last battle, now he, more powerful.


    So, don''t take it lightly.


    But even if you look at it this way, you still get a blow in the shoulder.


    "You know what? My boxing is specially for your speed. " Heisha is very proud that he hit the target.


    The rain laughed, "I have to say, you are very successful."


    Words fall, a flash, quickly avoided the other party that hard kick over the foot, on the spot after a roll action, to Heisha''s knee, gave a heavy blow.


    But soon, he found that he had been lured, so he quickly retreated a few meters away, and the place where he just stood had been punched out of a hole by the other party.


    Unfortunately, it''s mud. If it''s concrete, his hands will be useless.


    "Force is worth it." The rain whistled at him, a little appreciative.


    Just, his expression is too crazy drag, people are very concerned about.


    Therefore, the other party is extremely angry, after a roar, people also quickly rushed to him.

 Chapter 1320

    Rain''s reaction is not generally fast, but even so, it is still scratched by the dagger in the other party''s hand that doesn''t know when it appears.


    "Don''t you mean no weapons?" Rain accused him, and then looked at the eyes of the blood red arm.


    "I just said no guns, but I didn''t say no knives." Heisha licked his lips and made a very evil behavior.


    Looking at it, it''s like licking blood, especially disgusting.


    "In any case, you should admit that you are shameless." Arm injury, so that the smell of rain, become a lot of frost.


    Black evil spirit insidiously smile, the Kung Fu on the hand, that is a second not to stop.


    "As long as I can kill you, what''s shameless? Isn''t it true?"


    "Then you have to work hard, because otherwise, you will be crippled by me." Rain a side body, hand elbow son ruthlessly to the other party''s key parts hit.


    Although full of embarrassment, but in any case, finally let the other party eat pain back a few steps.


    "You know what? You''re not my opponent except fast. " Heisha satirized, and then a jump action, put the rain to pressure in the body.


    However, he only had the upper hand for two seconds and was already at a disadvantage.


    I don''t know how the rain did it. It put a lot of stronger people under pressure.


    "I''m not just quick, I''m good at technique." Rain''s big hand, straight to the other side''s neck.


    But the other side was not a vegetarian, so the scuffle quickly turned into a ball.


    Some scenes are uncontrollable, but more bloody.


    The rain uses fists, while the opponent uses daggers.


    The gap between the two will soon make the rain fall in the wind, but even so, he will not easily admit defeat and try his best to kill the dagger in the other party''s hand, so as not to cause more bleeding parts.


    Without the dagger, Heisha was like losing the main force. He was soon beaten down by the fist of the rain.


    Two people, it can be said that the injury is not light, a blood drenched, a broken hand and foot.


    In the end, they lay on their backs on the grass, without any strength.


    It''s just that Yu''s face turns white. Although the injured parts are not the key parts, several places are bleeding, which can also cause excessive blood loss.


    "I will never give up." Heisha put down his words. Although he was not injured by weapons, he was more miserable than the rain. Not only his hands were unloaded, but also his legs were broken.


    "It''s going to take care of your injury before you can take action." The rain stretched out his hand and pressed down the blood on his waist, but found that it had no effect at all.


    "You wait. In a month, I''ll be back again." Heisha seems to be on the line with the rain. He has to be killed.


    Such a killer, inexplicably a bit stupid.


    Isn''t it the fastest way to solve the problem?


    "To give you a word, it takes 100 days to break your bones and muscles. Therefore, judging from your current degree of injury, it will take at least one year for treatment, and then another year for rehabilitation. Finally, you have to practice your skills which have been unfamiliar during this period of time. In this way, how can we say that several years have passed?" The rain''s words are well said. It doesn''t look like a joke.


    The black evil spirit gnashes teeth ground stares at him, "even then, I also have some methods to solve you."


    "So, are you finally going to use the gun?" The rain sneered coldly, but then he showed his teeth. He couldn''t help but hurt the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at each other again, it''s not much better than yourself. If you don''t treat a long scratch on your face well, it''s very dangerous for you to break your face. Although he is not so handsome, he will lose his face.


    "I''ve let you go twice. It''s impossible to let you go a third time. To borrow your words, it''s only three good things." Heisha finished, wiped the blood of his mouth, damn, there is a dagger, also failed to win him, this boy is really too strong.


    "I''ll wait and see. Don''t let me wait too long. My hair is gray. You haven''t killed me yet." The words of rain were undoubtedly a provocation to Heisha.


    "Well! You are very confident, but sometimes confidence is a fatal injury Heisha said, very hard to get up, but just move, foot pain let him lie down again.


    Rain smile, "this, also give you, don''t always think you have the ability to kill me, tell you, if I don''t want to pay attention to you, you don''t even have the chance to meet my body."


    Excellent people, most of them cherish each other, no matter what their positions are, they will always leave a little room at the moment when they make a move.


    And both of them should have this problem, otherwise they would have been sent to the emergency room, instead of talking nonsense here.


    "You should have heard that I never let go of goals." The black evil spirit one face of Su Sha, wish to want to give the rain ten thousand cuts general.The rain got up and came up to him with some staggering steps, "you know? I can kill you now. "


    "Not necessarily." With that, he stretched out his uninjured hand and grabbed his trouser legs and pulled them down.


    Rain itself has lost too much blood, consciousness presents a free state, by the other side such a drag, one did not stand firm, then fell straight to the ground.


    At the moment when the wound touched the ground, there was a dull hum of pain.


    "Shit." Rain low curse sound, a long leg stretch, direct kick to the other side.


    Two people, tear again.


    Only this time, their movements were particularly slow and laborious.


    In the end, there is only the strength to breathe in, but not the strength to breathe out.


    "You''re the first one I''d like to kill." Heisha is now more seriously injured than he just was.


    On the contrary, the rain has also increased.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the first target you can''t kill." The consciousness of rain is a little vague.


    But still trying to be brave.


    "You will always be killed. Your life can only be mine, so you must take good care of me and let me kill you myself." The black evil spirit said to see his facial expression, ha ha ground smile next, "perhaps, press root don''t need me to move again, this time can end your life."


    "That may disappoint you. Even if I lose too much blood, I won''t die in the wilderness." Rain said this, it is difficult to move the body, but found that every move, are so painful, in this case, want to save themselves, feel some difficulty.


    "I will drag you here until you die." Heisha laughed insidiously. It''s not his fault. He was too kind and didn''t bleed himself.


    "Yes? Unfortunately, it didn''t develop according to your script. " Rain knows very well that her wound needs to be bandaged, otherwise if the bleeding goes on like this, she will die because of excessive blood loss.


    So I pressed the emergency call on my wrist.

 Chapter 1321

    All this, Heisha didn''t know, still thinking, how to drag the other side to lose too much blood and die


    there''s no way. At the moment, the shadows are in the water town. The far water can''t save the near fire, so they have to come to help


    but it means that all the evil spirits left France and continued to follow Huang Fu Shaoqing


    I just don''t know if it will be arranged into magic


    "who are you?" Looking at the two people who suddenly came out, Heisha felt flustered, for fear that the other party would be the rain


    in that case, he will be more or less lucky


    in this world, the more you fear, the more you will come


    "you''re here. If you''re a little late, I''m going to hang up." The rain was powerless and pale to the extreme


    "how can it be so serious?" The eagle frowned and looked at the Black Ghost


    "a bad start." Rain teases itself


    looking at Yao again, he has squatted down and opened his medicine box


    the first thing is to take a pill from a bottle and put it into Yu''s mouth, "hold this first, it can protect Qi and blood."


    after that, his hand didn''t stop. He began to clean the wound and then simply bandaged it


    "is it serious?" The eagle asked


    "Well! The blood loss is serious. I''ll stop bleeding first and send to the hospital for further treatment after finishing Although Yao''s medical skills are good, western medicine is more efficient than knife wound


    "it''s all this asshole." Eagle said, raised his foot to kick the other side, but not gentle at all


    "who are you?" Heisha was kicked, with a defensive expression on his face, but he couldn''t do anything. He really couldn''t move now, otherwise it would probably cause secondary bone injury


    "it''s none of your business. You''d better think about how to save your life!" Eagle cold glanced at each other, and then looked at the rain, said: "I said you really can find a place, run these three regardless of the belt, if you did not open the positioning, we are really hard to find."


    the rain pushed the pill aside with her tongue, and then said, "is it the direction of Ji gei''s finger?"


    "besides him, who else! But you''re lucky. Yao just bought a batch of medicinal materials and you''ll use them. " The eagle said and shook his head, a not pleasing to the eye, once again kicked the Black Ghost next to a foot


    what kind of hatred is this! You don''t have to be a bully


    "indeed, how can we solve this problem? Can we just kill it once and for all?" Hawk is not very friendly to Heisha, and it can''t be friendly. After all, the position is relative


    "then we leave him here, confiscate his mobile phone and communication facilities, and let him live and die on his own?" Eagle''s proposal, I feel that one is more cruel than the other


    "this can be considered." Rain nodded in agreement


    if it''s in the city or around the city, the problem is that this place is so remote that people once thought it was a virgin forest and completely out of touch with Eagle City


    but the fact is, this place is not far from Eagle City, and I don''t know how they got to this place


    "you can''t do this." Heisha''s face was as pale as ashes, and he felt totally hopeless


    "what can we do? First of all, we didn''t kill you, so we have the spirit of international humanitarianism." The rain sneered and felt that the eagle was also a cruel character


    after all, doctors are kind-hearted, maybe they will be kind-hearted


    "Shifu said that doctors can be saved or not, but in my opinion, the other side has not reached the standard of salvation." Yao''s words are as cool as the wind, which is very relaxing


    "your master is really wise." The rain gave him a thumbs up


    "don''t be kidding. My bandage can only stop bleeding for a while. If you move a little, it is likely to seep blood again. Therefore, it''s better to go to the hospital for suture as soon as possible." Yao was very serious and began to collect things


    he has dealt with serious injuries, but even so, he should not be taken lightly


    "OK, I see." Yu dare not offend Yao for his solemnity. He always feels that he is a very regular person and can''t fall into the same stereotype as them.There is another unique person like this.


    Every time it gives people the feeling of not eating fireworks among people, which makes people afraid of blaspheming him.


    "Can you walk by yourself? It''s still a hug. " The eagle is very strong.


    "You''d better show me one!" Rain does not believe that two people with similar body shape can really hold themselves.


    But it''s just the next second. The eagle has bent down and hugged him.


    Yeah! This picture, some violation.


    "Don''t forget what we learn." The eagle laughs innocently and puts the man on the back seat.


    "Ancient Guwu. " Rain inexplicably stuttered, dying, he has been doing things, so no scruples?


    "It''s good to know, so it''s not hard to pick someone up." The eagle said and opened the door of the cab, and the man followed.


    "You''re leaving like this." Heisha asked aloud.


    "What else? I''ll keep you company! We are very busy. " Eagle said to start the car, and the other side, also burst out a series of long scold.


    "You bastards, wait for me if you have seed, and I will make you die without burial ground."


    "Cut! There is no place for him to die, or to see where he is now. " The eagle was too lazy to pay attention to him and sped away with the accelerator.


    As for Heisha, if he loves to die, he has no spare energy.


    Rain was soon sent to the hospital, the treatment process, some long, long to Huangfu Shaoqing, they have come back from the water town, but he still did not come out of the emergency room.


    "Doesn''t it mean the injury is not serious? Why haven''t you come out yet? " Ouyang Mo''er frowns and looks straight at Yao, because here, only he knows more about the injury of rain.


    "It''s not serious, but there''s too much blood loss, and there are too many injured parts, so it takes a little time to deal with it." Yao answered calmly, and felt that they were all too nervous. The rain was just sent in for two hours. Do you want to be so upset.


    Thousand cocoa hand clenched fist, put on the lip, hard to bite.


    From the moment they received his call for help, they went straight back, and they didn''t even have time to pack up.


    How much love, how much fear at this time.


    Therefore, the eyes have been dense with thin mist, restlessly moving back and forth.

 Chapter 1322

    "Damn Heisha, he should have been cleaned up at the beginning. So is the rain. Why didn''t he report to us in advance when such a thing happened? Sure enough, my intuition is correct. This guy really has something to hide from me." Ouyang Mo''er is nagging, but it can be seen that she is really worried.


    "Mo''er, sit down and wait." Huangfu Shaoqing held her eyebrows in his hand, and there was really no way to deal with her impetuous appearance.


    "Now this kind of situation, can you sit down and wait?" Ouyang Mo''er glanced coldly. It''s true that he didn''t even buy Huangfu Shaoqing''s account.


    It seems that this girl is on the verge of rage. I don''t know whether it is because of the concealment of rain or the hatred of Heisha.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and stopped persuading her to avoid getting angry again.


    It is Ouyang haoqian, walked to thousand cocoa side, small hand, quietly put into her palm.


    Thousand cocoa bowed his head, just happened to meet his eyes looking up.


    "Don''t worry, aunt coco. It''s going to be OK." Sound, soft and glutinous, especially rich in healing effect.


    "Well! Thank you Thousand cocoa counter holding his hand, although far fetched, but gave him a smile.


    Ouyang haoqian smiles sweetly and looks at her like that. She is a very warm child. She just doesn''t know that she will be blessed to marry him in the future.


    "Aunt coco, would you like something to drink? I''ll let uncle Shen buy it for you."


    "No, thank you." Thousand cocoa shook his head, now she, where still have the mood to drink!


    "Aunt coco, would you like to sit down and wait?" Ouyang haoqian''s small mouth never stopped.


    If you get Ouyang, Mo''er will be jealous.


    "Boy, why don''t you care about me?" Ouyang Mo''er feels that this son is white.


    "Don''t you have daddy to care? What''s more, didn''t you warn me not to say it was your son when I went out? " The little guy is very vengeful. He wrote down all the previous words.


    I always feel that this habit of revenge is similar to someone.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, look at your son. He has taken revenge on me." Ouyang Mo''er puts her eyes on her husband.


    A man, in the bottom of his heart sighed, and then casually said: "then I go back to deal with him?"


    "That''s OK. Let him pay you back as soon as possible." If you want to be cruel, you have to be Ouyang Mo''er.


    Ouyang haoqian instantly collapsed a face, "Daddy, what''s your position? How can you be easily reversed by mommy? "


    "Can I have my own stand in front of your mommy?" Huangfu Shaoqing was cold in the past, and it''s ok if others don''t understand. Does he still not understand that his mother is the one with the highest status in the family?


    "Tracheitis, like my uncle." Ouyang haoqian turned his lips and, incidentally, despised Mu Zixuan.


    Ouyang Mo''er approached, and a chestnut hit him on the head, "what tracheitis! Your father loves his wife. He''s not like a boy. He only makes me angry. "


    "That''s not because you always dislike me." Ouyang haoqian said while touching his head.


    Really, every time so hard, not afraid to knock him stupid.


    "Ouyang haoqian, you can do it. You dare to talk back." Ouyang Mo''er said that she was going to hit him.


    Just this time, he was hugged by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well, it''s going to rain." A man''s voice is magnetic, and there is no lack of love.


    Qian coco is envious of the way they get along with each other.


    So, looking at the door of the emergency room, it is a bit more bitter.


    Waiting, is anxious right, but because Yao has been reiterating that it is not a serious injury, people also feel relieved a lot.


    However, when the rain was pushed out of the rescue room, it still swarmed up.


    But they all know each other very well. There is a place left for qiankeke.


    Rain''s eyes were closed and his face was frighteningly pale.


    The doctor said that the anesthesia has not been used yet, so he won''t wake up so soon. He may have to wait for an hour or two.


    But we can guarantee that the injured parts of the patients are not fatal, so we can rest assured.


    When everyone is finished, qiankeke has the chance to be alone with him.


    And such an opportunity, I feel that everyone specially left for her.


    It''s just that there are too many wounds on his body!


    Tears rolled down her eyes.


    Isn''t he very good? Why do you get hurt like this?


    Is he too careless, or is he inferior to others.


    But no matter what aspect, she didn''t want similar situation to happen again.


    Fingertips, shaking to touch his face, afraid that he will hurt, especially gentle.


    "Really, to protect me? You can''t even protect yourself. " Thousand cocoa murmur, then his big hand, tightly wrapped with both hands.Just, he is really too tired, such a big movement, just did not wake him up.


    Agreed to dinner together, but also did not achieve.


    And Hua Qianyu came in a hurry after receiving the news.


    In the ward, there is only the sleeping rain, and the thousand cocoa with an obsessed face.


    "Coco, how''s Yu doing?" At the moment when Hua Qianyu saw his brother, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister Hua, he just hasn''t been anesthetized. He should be able to wake up soon." See her tears, thousand cocoa also followed red eye socket.


    Clearly, she managed to stop the tears, but when she cried, she followed the sour nose up.


    "How did you get hurt like this? Did you catch the killer?" Hua Qianyu''s hand trembled and stretched out. He wanted to touch it, but he was afraid that it hurt him, so he took it back.


    "Well, I don''t know, but there should be someone in charge." Thousand cocoa think, Ouyang Mo''er is the boss of the rain, the next thing, should have her to take over.


    "Didn''t you call the police?" Flower thousand language is very surprised, such a situation, should not call the police?


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "the identity of the rain, not suitable for the police."


    "He, what identity." Hua Qianyu seems to be concerned about this issue for the first time.


    "Well, I''ll tell you when he wakes up! It''s not convenient for me to disclose. " Qiankeke is very clear about this.


    Hua Qianyu wiped his tears, and then sniffed, "fortunately, my grandfather didn''t know, otherwise he would be scared to faint."


    "I heard you mention before that the old man''s health is very bad. What''s the matter now?" Thousand cocoa by the way to care about the next, after all, no matter what, each other is the rain''s family.


    "Not so good." When Hua Qianyu said this sentence, he bit his lip very hard, feeling that he was enduring something.


    Thousand cocoa hand, gave her a hug, "it''s OK, will be better."


    "I hope so! But I''m really happy to see you standing next to the rain again. " Hua Qianyu buried her head in her shoulder socket, and her body was shaking slightly, which should be caused by fear dominating her.


    "Nice to see you again, too." Thousand cocoa feel each other''s tears wet shoulder, but the pain is the heart.

 Chapter 1323

    "I''ve agreed to have dinner together tonight, but he''s nothing!" Flower thousand language finish saying, tears flow that is more fierce.


    "After dinner, there are plenty of opportunities, not in this moment." Originally, she was the one who should be comforted most, but


    Hua Qianyu nodded, "I know, it''s just too sad."


    "Sister, you are very noisy." On the sickbed, a voice, weak ground rings out.


    But it attracted the gaze of two people at the same time.


    "Rain, you wake up." Hua Qianyu is immersed in the joy of his waking up, but ignores the accident that he calls his elder sister.


    The whole person rushed forward with a concerned expression.


    Rain looked at a thousand cocoa, and then eyes, stay in her body, nodded, "you wake up."


    "I''m sorry! I''m in a bit of a hurry. " Flower thousand words say, tears again overflow the eye socket.


    Rain hand, gently wipe for her.


    "I''m fine now, aren''t I?"


    "I was scared to death when I got the call. Who did it? Do you already know? " Hua Qianyu wanted to talk about it when he asked him to eat.


    The rain nodded. "I''m pretty sure."


    Eyes, looking at the thousand cocoa.


    Hua Qianyu felt it in an instant, and got up in a hurry, "that, I''ll go to the doctor to understand the situation."


    "Good." The rain answered quickly.


    Hua Qianyu stretched out her hand, pressed Qianke''s arm, and strode out.


    "Does it still hurt?" Thousand cocoa sat to the edge of the bed, very distressed to ask.


    Rain shook his head, "no pain, but heartache, you cry."


    "I didn''t. I just watched a TV play and was moved." Thousand cocoa deny, small hand, in his palm with a circle, eyes but dare not with him relative, afraid he broke himself.


    "It seems that the quality of this TV play is not good. It makes people cry." Rain light frown, said seriously.


    Thousand coco can''t stand him, light beat a punch past.


    Did not think, led to a low cry of rain.


    "Ah! It hurts


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. Does it hurt? " Thousand cocoa moment at a loss, nervous to do not know what to do.


    "Well! It hurts The aggrieved expression on Yu''s face.


    It''s just that he''s an old man, coquettishing with a woman, doesn''t he feel ashamed?


    "Which one? Would you like to ask the doctor to see if it will crack the wound?" Thousand cocoa didn''t feel at all, he was fooled, still a face nervous.


    "Nothing." Then he pointed to his lips.


    "Would you like some water?" Qiancoco is a little confused.


    Rain directly a white eye in the past, "kiss me."


    "Well! Now? " Thousand cocoa blush, especially embarrassed.


    "Woman, what are you holding back?" Take out the ruthlessness she used to chase herself! Now, how come you''re pinching?


    Thousand cocoa frown, but still bent over, quickly in his lips under the kiss.


    "Not really." Someone is not very happy.


    "Why?" Thousands of cocoa at a loss.


    "Too perfunctory." If a person wants to make trouble for you, there is always his reason.


    "How can we not be perfunctory?" This time, thousand cocoa some ferocious, directly in his lip hard bite.


    This time, he will not say that he is perfunctory again!


    "Do you belong to a dog?" Rain a face is stunned, did not expect, she will come to this move to herself.


    "Yes, I bite you." Thousand cocoa finish saying, proud lightly raised chin.


    Rain shook his head, is very disgusted with the tunnel: "taste can be really heavy."


    "If it''s not heavy, how can I like you?" Thousand coco stammered. After that, without waiting for his reaction, he walked into the bathroom quickly.


    Come out again, the hand already had a wet towel.


    "What do you mean by that sentence? I feel like I''m scolding you." Rain narrowed her eyes and stared at her dangerously.


    "I''m stupid! Don''t you mean to scold yourself? How blind that must be! Will choose you. " Thousand coco side said, side with a towel to his face, and then hands.


    If you are not sure just now, Yu can be sure that the other party is really scolding himself.


    "Eloquence is good, glib." Rain looked at what she had done for herself and said that she was not moved. It was a fake.


    "Trained by you, why don''t you tell me that you are in danger? Because of this, did you deliberately neglect me before?" Qiankeke put the towel aside, took his hand and rubbed it on his face.


    The rain was silent for a while, and then asked, "what do you feel at the moment when you know I was hurt?"


    "I almost lost my breath by the news. I feel paralyzed." Thousand cocoa never know, his injury, can let oneself so difficult to accept."It''s not the first time, so it won''t be the last time. Are you sure you''re ok?" Rain stares at her and wants to let her know that the nature of his work is like this. He never knows whether he will live or die in the next second


    thousand cocoa bit her lip, very hard, until it broke the skin, then slowly said: "Hmm! I can


    "are you sure you can live well without me?" Rain asked again


    "look! That''s my reason. It''s better for two people to feel pain together than for you to feel sad alone in the future. That way, there will be some resonance. " Rain words, let a person some elusive, but a thousand cocoa instant understanding


    "but I''m at that point now, so the pain has formed and can''t be erased any more." Thousand cocoa looking at him, a face of stubborn


    "I''ll be upset if you do this." I''m too nervous to go ahead of her


    big tears fell from her face, "so you must take good care, even for me, OK?"


    there was a stabbing pain in the bottom of the rain''s heart. Then he stretched out his hand, took her by the wrist and pulled her to himself


    "can I say no? That''s you. I''m impressed with your tears. " Rain gently wipe her tears, eyes, stay in her wrist scar, "when, tell me the story about it."


    "what?" For a moment, there was no response


    "this one." Big hand, fell on that dazzling scar, gently stroked


    for fear, he knows that his love for him has become a kind of disease. For fear, he will blame himself and run away


    this last point is the key


    "you know what? Not only are you good at waiting, but I''m also good at it, so I''ll wait for you and tell me in person. " Rain seems to care about this


    No, it''s not as if, it''s particularly concerned


    is it true that he already knows


    how to deal with it, tell it truthfully, or pretend that nothing happened

 Chapter 1324

    "I''ll see sister Hua." Finish saying, escape also like out of the ward


    the eyes of the rain are deep


    but it doesn''t matter, he will always let her face it


    "eh! Coco, what are you doing here? " Outside the door, came the voice of a thousand words


    "Oh! I''ll come out to see how you''ve been so long, how you''ve been, and what the doctor said. " Thousands of cocoa raised a smile, but it is far fetched


    "did you say what you need to pay attention to?" Thousand cocoa is very anxious to ask, feel with oneself before the information that understand, differ somewhat


    "light diet, pay attention to cleanliness." Hua Qianyu sighed again, "grandfather also said to see him, but now it seems that we can only find an excuse to hide it."


    "don''t worry, I will watch the rain side, so you can take care of your grandfather with ease!" Although Hua Qianyu didn''t say anything, Qian Keke felt her worry. She was afraid that there was no one to take care of the rain, so she took on the task very attentively


    "thank you! Thank you so much Hua Qianyu took her hand, full of gratitude


    "he is not indifferent to the rain, he just has too much thinking." After experiencing this event, qiankeke''s behavior before the rain seems to gradually become clear


    "in any case, it''s wrong to make a girl sad, so don''t help him talk, lest this boy doesn''t know how to review himself more and more." Hua Qianyu spits out her brother, and feels that the sadness she just felt is so distinct compared with today


    how to say that? No matter how much you like, others can''t


    it should be the state of mind of qiankeke now


    "that''s not necessarily true. I haven''t been less worried about him recently." It''s strange to spend a thousand words. It''s not a rebellious period. How can it be so difficult to persuade


    "it''s OK for you to speak ill of me in front of me." The rain can''t keep silent any longer. If they can''t make a sound, do they think the sound insulation here is very good


    the two people outside the door looked at each other for a moment


    they didn''t expect that the door was closed? I can''t believe it''s still in there


    in fact, if ordinary people listen, they may not be able to hear clearly, but he is the rain and the shadow of magic. Anyway, he has to have 18 kinds of martial arts skills. Therefore, it''s really hard for him to eavesdrop, but it''s not very glorious


    but they are so unscrupulous, don''t they sincerely want to be heard? So, he didn''t feel embarrassed


    "you heard that." Two people, push a door to come in, resemble the pupil that does wrong general, hang head low, dare not look at him namely


    "it''s really difficult to speak so loud and not hear it." Rain cold hook lower lip, and then looked at the flower thousand language, "you go back first! Don''t tell the flower family about my injury. "


    "OK, I know. What about dinner? Do you want me to deliver it? " Hua Qianyu has to ask this to make arrangements


    "where are so many people? Isn''t coco the only one?" Flower thousand language said to look around eyes, hard to say, there are hidden people


    "there are a lot of them. At this moment, they are all back." Thousand cocoa to prove, flower thousand language did not see, does not mean that she did not see


    "don''t worry! There''s really no problem. " Thousand cocoa again determined, for fear that the other party does not believe in themselves


    "well, I can''t get rid of people from my grandfather. I''ll give it to you from the rain side." Flower thousand language is very helpless tunnel, she how fierce, also can''t do both sides


    "Well! I will take good care of him and feed him for nothing. " Thousands of cocoa''s mouth, sipping a banter smile


    "I''ll go back first. Please call me if you have anything to do." Flower thousand language repeatedly exhort, afraid to fall what


    "be safe on the road! Shall I take you downstairs? " Thousand cocoa is very intimate to ask


    "yes." Thousand cocoa strange embarrassed, feel a little preconceived


    "who escaped, I just went to find sister Hua." Thousand cocoa sophistry, for has not thought good answer, she chose to continue to hide


    maybe one day, she will say it


    but it will never be now. Since he said that he is also good at waiting, let him wait a little longer


    "if you don''t run away, just come and sit down." The rain patted the bed beside her and motioned her to sit there


    QIAN coco doesn''t know what he wants! It''s a bit of a squeeze


    but he walked over and sat down uncertainly


    "what are you doing?" It''s better to inquire first than to be scared by him


    "what! Don''t misinterpret me Thousand coco stare at him, never know, he also has such a rascal side


    knowing that she is easily shy, Yu doesn''t tease her any more. She just laughs and digs off the topic, "see my mobile phone? Bring it to me. "


    "Oh!" Thousand cocoa got up, went to one side, picked up his bag, took out a mobile phone from inside, and then handed it to him


    before, God gave it to her, saying that she would help her hold it, but how it fell into his hands is unknown


    over there, information came quickly, but there were two words


    [no hurry. ¡¿


    Yu is puzzled about this. If Hua''s family really withdrew from Huizhi, if they didn''t take over in time, they would be in a state of emptiness


    so I typed out a line quickly


    [I don''t quite understand. ¡¿

 Chapter 1325

    [watch it change. ¡¿


    this is Huang Fu Shaoqing''s reply, which means that his words only end here.


    Rain is a wise man, so he doesn''t ask any more, but his eyebrows are locked more tightly.


    "What happened?" Qian coco was worried and his eyes were fixed on him.


    "It''s just something at work. Don''t be nervous." Rain rushed to her, showing a very shallow smile, and then the mind, back to the Black Ghost body.


    I don''t know if that guy was saved.


    But he doesn''t worry about the other party''s life or death. People who can become killers are not weak in general, especially this kind of survival skills in crisis time. He should learn a lot.


    "Is the man who wants to kill you related to the flower family?" Qian coco asked tentatively, if so, it would be better for them to leave Eagle City earlier.


    Whether it is safe to stay away from the land of right and wrong.


    The rain pursed her lower lip, and then relieved with a smile, "yes, the same fate as you, sure enough, we are the most suitable, even being stabbed by relatives is the same."


    "So, we are the best people to heal each other, there is no two." Thousand cocoa to him, gentle smile.


    Thinking, does he no longer push himself out, is it a recognition?


    "What do you want to show me?" Rain curiously asked, handsome eyebrows, also followed the wrinkle.


    Thousand cocoa smile, "dare not point, just want to love you."


    This advertisement is a bit unexpected.


    "Are you so active to everyone?" A man, with a trace of hesitation to see her.


    Thousand cocoa''s fingertips, fell on the tip of his hair, "attributed to what you want to hear the answer."


    "It seems, only to me." Rain''s mouth, smile has overflowed.


    "I feel that it''s a very reassuring thing for me to lie in the hospital bed like this. It''s bad for you." Because in this way, I don''t worry that he will run or that unexpected accidents will happen again.


    "Well! It''s terrible. " Rain''s big hand, holding her palm, gently rubbing.


    "I''m sorry! I want to be selfish once in a while Thousand cocoa lie down body, put the head, pad in his chest.


    Rain gently frowned, but did not make a sound, but originally touched the back of her hand big hand, instead touched her hair.


    "Well! It''s true that you should think more about yourself than about each other all the time. "


    "What to do?" Thousand cocoa suddenly withdraw, a face of panic expression.


    "What?" The rain doesn''t quite understand.


    "I forgot that your chest was hurt too, and now it''s bleeding." Thousand cocoa some of don''t know what to do, after finish urgent way: "no, I want to call a doctor."


    Rain a pull her, "don''t be too fussy, nothing."


    "How can it be all right? It''s bleeding. I really don''t have intelligence quotient in my brain." Thousand cocoa is very anxious, brainless wrist was caught by him.


    "I said it''s ok if it''s OK. Why don''t you believe me?" Rain''s eyes, with a trace of severe elements, deterrence is good.


    Thousand cocoa bite lip, mutter way: "really all right?"


    "Woman, I find you are more and more wordy." The rain closed her eyes quietly to show her conviction.


    "That''s not because I''m worried about you." Thousand cocoa is not angry, is a mature intellectual woman, right.


    And this kind of women, EQ is generally super high, not to make a joke.


    "Alas! What would you do without me? " Rain is just a casual word, no other meaning.


    But thousand cocoa but when true, "without you in the world, that is gray, and I, hate gray things, so, will follow you."


    Such a kind of oath, too heavy, so that the rain, for it''s a pain.


    Thinking, such a kind of thinking, whether it is also related to the symptoms of depression, then how to do, in order to let her out of the haze, to the light.


    "It seems that no matter how bad I am, I have to live." The rain lowered his eyes and covered his deep eyes.


    "Well! You have to live. " Thousand cocoa to this, is to admit despicable, because she unexpectedly with such a way to force to leave him.


    Rain did not speak, just face, rub in her palm, after a long time, just to the sentence, "I rest."


    "Well, I''ll watch you." Thousand cocoa gently stroked his hair, if you can, it''s time to sing him a lullaby.


    Rain should be really tired, breathing soon become smooth, into a deep sleep.


    This sleep, then to the evening.


    So that when Ouyang Mo''er and they came, there was a silence in the ward.


    I saw two people, head to head, sleeping very sweet.


    God just wanted to open his mouth to call, but Ouyang Mo''er pressed his finger on his lips and hissed at him.


    "Let them wake up. Let''s wait outside."God frown, when to start, she a boss also need to wait, but still said, "good."


    I put the dinner in my hand on the table with special care.


    They walked out of the ward and sat on the bench at the door.


    "Would you like something to drink?" God gave her a look.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, "no, just after dinner, I''m still holding on."


    "Heisha, what to do with it." God knows, she''s been thinking about it.


    "Your uncle said to throw him directly into the Amazon forest. I think it''s feasible." Ouyang Mo''er coldly raised her lips, and her smile was full of evil.


    God nodded, "as expected, my uncle is cruel enough. If this black ghost is not injured, Amazon is really nothing to him, but now such a situation is a kind of self killing."


    "So, I''m always glad that I''m not the enemy between myself and him." Ouyang Mo''er felt deeply about it.


    However, in exchange for a white eye, "forget it? We used to be enemies to him. "


    "That''s right, so you are still controlled by him now? According to me! That''s very kind of you Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head, but it''s not magic four shadows. She''s embarrassed to recognize them.


    "Who said we were controlled by him? We were looking at your face." Shencai didn''t admit that he was not the rival of Huangfu Shaoqing in playing tricks.


    "Come on! You even disobey my orders. How can you give me face? " Ouyang Mo''er directly gave him a white eye, and then muttered: "the wind is not in a good mood recently, always forgetful."


    "Didn''t you watch the news? Cold big star, recently with the cooperation of the male Lord spread the scandal God is happy about this.


    "He believed it Ouyang Mo''er is surprised that there are scandals in the entertainment industry, especially big names like Leng binglian.


    But, how many pairs are true?


    "I don''t believe it. That''s the second. The main reason is that I''m depressed at the bottom of my heart." God is indifferent and way, don''t understand still think he is the wind.


    "And you? Is that what makes Secretary Yu feel depressed? " Ouyang Mo''er''s words changed and pointed at him.


    God a face panic expression, "is not the boss, this said, how to talk about me."


    "Is it strange?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him.


    "No wonder? It''s none of my business, OK God feels that he can be shot even when lying down.


    "In my opinion, they are all birds of a feather." Ouyang Mo''er curls her lips. None of these guys can make her worry free.


    Alas! You broke my heart! In the long run, we must die young.


    God brow tip a pick, "boss, idioms are not so indiscriminate use."


    "I like it. You don''t care." When Ouyang Mo''er twisted up, ten cows couldn''t come back.

 Chapter 1326

    "I really can''t manage it, but the two people inside really don''t want to wake up?" God is a bit angry, rain his uncle, they are sleeping, but they have to wait with the boss at the door.


    Ouyang Mo son frowns to see him, "how, you envy."


    "What am I jealous of! That''s true God is speechless, but can''t say too much to her.


    I feel that I''ve reached the extreme, but I can''t find a way to vent.


    "I''m jealous that people can sleep together! And you can only look red. " Ouyang Mo''er''s idea, that is a set of, let a person some turn but bend.


    "Do they share the same bed? It''s just two heads in a pile. There''s nothing to be envious of. " God shakes his head and is very noncommittal about her brain circuit.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked at him with a smile, and then said: "it''s over, God. I find that you are no longer superior."


    "I''ve always been grounded." God back to choke her, wings hard, even the boss also dare to bite.


    "I see. I''m still on the altar." Ouyang Mo''er chuckles and feels that she has nothing to say. Her purpose is to kill time.


    God special speechless ground rolled a white eye to her, "not necessarily."


    "You know what? You''re getting more and more upset with me. " Ouyang Mo''er says to get up, "go in! It should be OK to wait for such a while. "


    "Only ten minutes?" God looked at the watch and had to say that her waiting was really not worth mentioning.


    "Ten minutes is enough. Don''t you have to wait until dawn here? You''re alone. I''m not." Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly and arranges his clothes by the way.


    "Who says I''m alone? I have a girlfriend." God protested.


    "Girlfriends can divide every minute, but wives are different." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, make an eye to wink at him, then push a door to walk in.


    God''s expression, a dull.


    Then he sighed and came again.


    But I have to say that the eldest brother''s method of urging marriage is becoming more and more sophisticated.


    If it wasn''t for her last sentence, he really couldn''t hear it. It was urging him to get married.


    "Oh! You''re awake. " Ouyang Mo''er just pushed the door open, then ushered in four lines of sight.


    "It''s hard for you to wake up or not because you''re so noisy." Yu reluctantly replied that the sound insulation was not good, but the two of them spoke louder and louder, and they had to be inside, which was a face of embarrassment.


    "Sorry, I forgot to control the volume." Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders and then asked, "well, is there any discomfort?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would be absolutely comfortable." When the rain said this, her eyes were directed at the God who came in behind.


    "It seems that the spirit is good. It''s absolutely no problem to eat by yourself." Ouyang Mo''er opened the chair beside the bed and sat down.


    Rain frowned at her, "don''t you go back?"


    "Are you driving me?" Ouyang Mo''er asked.


    "No, I''m just worried that if you''re here, I''ll be too angry to eat." I dare not say it, but I dare to say every word.


    "That''s just right. I''ll take it back to feed the pigs, but your food is not so good." Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly, then looks at thousand cocoa, "cocoa, your food is a little rich."


    "Yes? Thank you Thousand cocoa some gloating at the rain, but not deliberately create trouble for him, but to comply with the doctor''s advice, light is appropriate.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the meal, the rain''s eyes, has been looking at thousands of cocoa in front of the multifarious cuisine.


    "Boss, I appeal, and I''ll give her the same tomorrow." Rain angrily request, it is because, thousands of cocoa while eating, but also deliberately pick up food to lure him.


    "This..." Ouyang Mo''er was in a bit of a dilemma, but still asked a thousand cocoa, "is that ok?"


    "No way." Thousand cocoa didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    "Sure enough, women are liars. What do you say about deep love? I can''t even share the joys and sorrows. " Rain sniffed, just don''t know, so light food, from whose hand, back, he must find a chance to return.


    Thousand cocoa slightly hesitated, "this suffering, with porridge, what relevance?"


    "Ignore him, just do it." Ouyang Mo''er is nearby, grabbing words quickly.


    "Boss, won''t you go back?" Rain is driving people away again. Really, she''s in the way. Isn''t it good to go back to Uncle Huo? Why should Huo Huo himself be a patient here? It''s hard to say that her conscience doesn''t feel pain?


    "To go back, but not now, waiting for the wind to buy good things." Ouyang Mo''er smiles sweetly, especially charming, but for the rain, it''s hard to beat.


    "What to buy!" The rain looks puzzled.


    "Fireworks, Huangfu Shaoqing said, we will set off fireworks with me tonight." Ouyang Mo''er is very happy about this."Fireworks? Are you sure? Or, today is a big day. " The rain didn''t respond.


    Ouyang Mo''er said coldly, "it''s not a big day. Can''t we set off fireworks? I said you this man, how does not have the romantic cell! Coco, you can think about it. Do you really want such a man? "


    "Alas! There''s no choice but to make do with it. " Thousand cocoa sighed, very depressed.


    "Woman, are you serious?" Rain surprise, whether, everyone is like this, once got, will not cherish.


    "Oh! You eat it now! There''s no such thing as that. " Thousand cocoa is very guilty to hang down his head, pretending to eat.


    "You''re a man! I''m usually proud and spoiled. Once I''m a little bit bad to him, I''ll complain. Tut Tut, that''s quality. " Ouyang Mo''er not only does not ease the atmosphere, but also adds fuel to the flames.


    Rain put down the spoon in his hand, "I don''t eat."


    "God, look! I said, let you give him some meat foam, you will not listen, look at this appearance, he can''t eat at all Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head as she speaks, with a real look of disgust.


    "It turns out that you''re the one who made this awful thing!" Rain a face suddenly realized, he said, how can so bad, originally is intentional.


    After all, God''s cooking skill is much better than his. He would never cook porridge so badly.


    "No, it was cooked by the boss. I cooked it here." God said, picked up another thermos on the table and twisted it open in front of him.


    "Damn, it''s on purpose. Why give me that porridge when it''s so delicious?" The rain is not calm directly.


    "Don''t you want the boss to have a sense of accomplishment? But you''re good, and you''re always hating it. " The God stares at him, really does not have the sympathy degree.


    "Boss, you don''t want to have a grudge!" Rain accompanied smiling face, dying, he really did not know that it was the boss''s masterpiece.


    Ouyang Mo''er spread his hand, "it''s OK, you just pay the money you lost in the bet."


    "How much?" Asked the rain, trembling.


    "Not much, just a million." Ouyang Mo''er said and raised her index finger.


    The corner of rain''s mouth, mercilessly twitch next, "that meal, I eat really enough expensive."


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll win." Ouyang Mo''er stares at him. It''s not his fault.

 Chapter 1327

    "I''ll keep eating now. Is there time?" Rain poor and weak, without any reason was blackmailed a million, which he can eat for a few months.


    "It''s invalid. The money will be directly charged to my account. Thank you!" God a face proud, feel this one million, also too good to earn a point.


    I just don''t know when the boss will bet with himself next time. It really makes him eager to try!


    If things go on like this, we will have money to spend without work.


    But reality, always cruel, two talents just out of the ward, Ouyang Mo son then rushed him out of the hand.


    "Do you want your lunch box?" God said, the hands of the lunch box, handed in the past.


    But Ouyang Mo''er takes back her hand and refuses to accept it.


    "Cell phone, give me the million yuan that the rain just transferred to you."


    "Why? What is it? " God wanted to know what logic she would tell herself.


    "I earned the money! Of course it belongs to me. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face should be taken for granted.


    "The question is, didn''t you lose the money to me?" God surprised, you know, she for money, every minute can become a robber.


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a brilliant smile, "in principle, it''s right, but if I cook well, do you think I will lose? It''s not that you''ve paid the million, and now I''ve earned the million by my own dark cooking. Does that belong to me? "


    "It seems to be such a principle, but I always feel that something is wrong." God tilts his head, thinking.


    "Oh! Don''t think about it. Just turn around. " Ouyang Mo''er is already impatient.


    God was so roared by her, vaguely gave her money.


    Just, after getting on the car, he was instantly stunned.


    "Boss, you''re cheating on me again." God''s face of depression, completely loveless life.


    "Cut! That''s a lot of hindsight. " Ouyang Mo''er looks contemptuous.


    "Don''t get together with your uncle in the future. Look, he''s spoiling you." God wants to cry without tears. It''s not easy to win a million! That''s it.


    "That''s no good. He''s my husband. If I don''t get together with him, who can I get together with?" Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and refuses.


    "I''m speechless." God chose to give up. Anyway, no matter what he said, she could always find a reason to refute herself. In this case, he''d better save snacks! Isn''t that a million? If you don''t belong to yourself, just think you haven''t done it.


    Under such a thought, I feel that the whole person is relieved.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said that he was not in a hurry, but the next morning, he appeared in Huizhi group.


    "Who are you?" Flower cloud deep looking at in front of several people, a face of uneasiness.


    "The receiver of Huizhi." Huangfu Shaoqing, with his hands on his back, watched back and forth.


    Until this time, Huangfu junche, who was pulled by him, felt as if he understood the meaning.


    "No, who gave you the right." Hua Yunshen refused and glared at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded to Edinu, and soon a document appeared in front of Hua Yunshen.


    "Here, it is written in black and white that Huizhi will officially become a brother company of global group from today on. All the internal senior managers will retreat to me." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, his eyes turned coldly away.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Hua zhuiyu?" Hua Yunshen''s hand became a fist, but there was no place to vent.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, then said slowly, "family."


    "Family? You mean, back then, your family took care of him? " Hua Yunshen didn''t expect that it would be such a situation, but then he seemed to understand something, "so, are you just robbing Hua''s property?"


    "Snatch?" Huangfu Shaoqing slightly murmured about this saying, "for Huizhi, we have invested five billion yuan. Do you think this is a snatch? Or do you think Huizhi is really worth so much money? "


    Eyes, cold shot at each other, corners of the mouth, always with a sneer.


    "The old man said that he just asked you to be managers, not to sell the company to you." Hua Yunshen clarifies the position of Hua family.


    "At the beginning, it was true, but now, Yu is the largest shareholder, so the company is still a flower family, but the person who gives orders has changed." Huangfu Shaoqing said, sitting in the position of president, and then looking at Huangfu junche, "how about having confidence to restore a declining company to its peak?"


    Huangfu junche frowned, "I have to travel."


    "Take this as a training ground for traveling! Don''t worry about losses, just rely on your own talents. " Huangfu Shaoqing really needed his help, because he could not stay in Yingcheng for a long time, and it was difficult to find a suitable person for a while.


    "In that case, I will really lose all." Huangfu junche has a bit of heart, mainly because this place, quite his heart, is a good place to heal."Whatever. I have a lot of money anyway." Huang Fu Shao Qing said this sentence very quietly, which made people feel pressure.


    Huang Fu Jun Che frowned, "let me think about it."


    "Well, I''ll give you a day. If you think about it, give me the answer." Huangfu and Shaoqing were shot in an instant.


    "What? One day Huangfu junche was in a bit of a dilemma. He felt that one day was too short.


    "Or half a day?" Huangfu Shaoqing directly reduced his time by half.


    "Stop, day by day." Huangfu junche called to stop, fearing that he would shorten the time.


    Huangfu Shaoqing smiles, then looks at Aidi, "where''s the legal adviser? Haven''t you arrived yet? "


    "I just got on the phone and said there was a traffic jam on the road. I''ll be late." Aidi quickly replied that when the young master was talking about work, he was very efficient.


    "Yes? Let''s go ahead with the notice. All the senior executives, gather in the meeting room. " Huangfu Shaoqing is a master. As for Hua Yunshen, in his eyes, he doesn''t deserve to be afraid at all.


    "OK, I''ll be ready." Aidi is worthy of following Huangfu Shaoqing for many years and has a strong coping ability.


    "Wait a minute. Why do you tell people what to do in other people''s territory?" Hua Yunshen angrily criticizes, but the position of president has already been sat by people, just don''t know what he is still barking.


    "No, from now on, it''s my territory." Huangfu Shaoqing laughs wickedly and looks at the other party''s angry look. He is somehow relieved. He just doesn''t know if this person is the shameless one who bought murderer Yu.


    "If you do that again, I''ll call the police." Hua Yunshen said, took out the mobile phone, pretended to call the police.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out his hand, "please."


    "I will certainly sue you for occupying other people''s property." Hua Yunshen said this with a guilty heart, because he knew better than anyone that the old man really handed over the management right of the company.


    "Whatever you want." Huangfu Shaoqing was still calm.


    But just then, the door of the office was pushed open.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m late. " See, flower snow if, a capable appearance, may be too eager reason, slightly some asthma, but does not affect her beauty.


    Huangfu junche turned to look at it and was surprised.


    It''s her!

 Chapter 1328

    At the moment when he saw Huangfu junche, Hua xueruo reached out and pointed to him, "you, aren''t you the one..."


    Before he finished, another man burst in.


    "I see who dares to be presumptuous in Huizhi." Hua Bingyi''s angry face appeared.


    Look, it''s a bit of a posture.


    But compared with Huangfu Shaoqing, it collapsed in an instant.


    After all, that man, but the noble flaunt, the creator''s pet.


    "Who dares? I dare Huangfu Shaoqing coldly glanced at him, and looked at his eyes, a little more provocative.


    "Who are you?" Hua Bingyi''s voice, inexplicably has a trill.


    Clearly, the person standing is himself, but the other side, but gives a sense of condescension.


    Huangfu Shaoqing tilted up the corner of his mouth and then laughed, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that Huizhi has been accepted by me."


    "Oh! I know. It turned out to be the pawn of that wild bastard huaqiongyu. I said, how dare that bastard challenge us? It turned out that there was an accomplice. " Flower ice Yi a face of suddenly realize, but even so, also can''t hide his inner panic.


    Since yesterday afternoon, he has contacted the killer he hired, but up to now, he can''t contact him, and I don''t know if he was killed by huazhuoyu.


    If that''s the case, it shows that Hua Jianyu is really capable. You know, the person he hired is the top killer in the world.


    "Wild bastard? "My minions." Huangfu Shaoqing raised his eyebrows, then looked at Lei who followed him, "don''t you greet him?"


    "I''ll wait for my uncle''s order." Thunder words have not fallen, the body has moved, without warning, to the other side''s mouth, is a few slaps.


    Listen to very painful, do not know, he himself has this kind of feeling.


    Flower snow if instant Leng, don''t know which party should help.


    As a lawyer, she should stand on the right side and not connive at violence. But in her own heart, she thinks that Hua Bingyi should fight.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s just a mob. Today, I have to call the police." Hua Yunshen sees that her son is being beaten. She takes out her mobile phone and dials the number.


    "If it were me, it would not be like this. After all, your current status is an intruder for Huizhi." Huangfu Shaoqing gently warned that although he was not afraid of police intervention, he hated trouble.


    On hearing this, Hua Yunshen quickly hung up the phone, but it was obvious that looking at Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, he wanted to eat him.


    Such a result, Huangfu Shaoqing is very happy to see.


    "Pack up your things and leave, or I don''t mind my people throwing them out." Huangfu Shaoqing always treats people coldly, not to mention people who are not familiar with him, there is no need to pay attention to politeness and so on.


    "Why do you say let''s go?" Although Hua Yunshen has read the information, he still doesn''t give up.


    Here, Hua xueruo has to come out to talk.


    "Er Bo, you''d better leave! Here, it has been taken over by President Huangfu. "


    "You hateful wench, after all is spend family member, help outsider to talk unexpectedly." Flower cloud deep gas does not hit a place, blunt flower snow if is a burst of abuse.


    "I was entrusted by my grandfather to help the other party take over the company." If Hua xueruo says her position, it means. She has no choice.


    Hua Bingyi''s eyes were red, and he glared at Huangfu Shaoqing angrily. If he had a chance, he would die.


    And the man who beat himself, don''t think about it.


    "Second brother, why do you have a meeting! What the hell are you doing? "


    A voice came in.


    "Yeah, Dad, why did you have a meeting all of a sudden?"


    The door of the office is pushed open again. Hua Yunze and Hua Yinglan appear at the same time.


    But when I saw the situation in the house, I was shocked.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Hua Yunze''s eyes swept all over the crowd.


    "Yes! Who''s going to explain what happened? " Hua Yinglan''s heart, a panic, is not Huizhi, really want to change!


    After that, how to be superior in front of others and how to compare with huaxueruo.


    Such a thought, eyes will float to each other.


    Looking at her calm self-confidence, Hua Yinglan clenched her fist, her eyes filled with hatred.


    "Now that we have all received the notice of the meeting, let''s move to the meeting room." Huangfu Shaoqing, who had been sitting, stood up.


    And flower Ying LAN a see him, instant two eyes shine.


    What a handsome man.


    It''s just that Gao Leng is a little bit cold, but even so, it doesn''t matter. As long as she comes out, nothing can''t be won.


    Therefore, the original haze of the face, an instant for a kind of expression, blooming a beautiful smile.


    "Are you..." His eyes were full of peach blossom, and he stared at Huangfu Shaoqing without restraint.Seeing this, Lei stood in front of her.


    Hateful, uncle, that''s the boss''s. she''s such a vulgar thing that can be profaned.


    In fact, he was worried too much. Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to talk to each other at all. He just went to the conference room under the guidance of Aidi.


    Seeing this, Huangfu junche had to keep up.


    Just, behind him, followed by a flower snow if.


    "Hey! Huangfu junche, what''s your relationship with the president of Huangfu? Why are you here? "


    Hua xueruo asked him several questions in succession and was in a state of high curiosity.


    Huang Fu Jun Che frowned and doubted her intelligence. "What do you say?"


    Can''t we see anything from the name?


    "Huangfu? They are all surnamed Huangfu. Are they brothers? Or an uncle or nephew? " Flower snow if two fingers in that poke ah poke, tentatively give the answer.


    "Uncle? How dare you think about it. " Huang Fu Jun Che shakes his head. He doesn''t know where she came from.


    "That''s brother, but who''s older than you! Huangfu Shaoqing? You look very respectful to him. " Flower snow if asked in a low voice, afraid to be around people to listen to.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s eyebrows lightly wrinkled, "do you lawyers all gossip like this?"


    "Ha ha! No, I''m just curious about you. " Looking at it, it looks like a story,. People can''t help but want to read.


    Huangfu junche gave her a cold glance, and he didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    It can be said that he is not interested in women at present, so it is better to stay away from them.


    If Hua Xue is not amused, she feels ashamed, but she is not angry. She just follows each other step by step.


    Huizhi suddenly changed the top management, saying that it is impossible not to be unstable.


    But when Huangfu junche put global international on the stage, he immediately suppressed the voice of criticism.


    Because globegroup international, although it has just emerged in recent years, enjoys a high reputation in the world.


    In addition, Huangfu Shaoqing also introduced the salary reform at the same time, both in terms of welfare and bonus, which doubled than before.


    As a result, those turbulent and noisy hearts were soon accepted by him.


    There is a saying that money can make the devil push the mill, so


    There is no one who can''t live with money.

 Chapter 1329

    "After that, are you in charge of Huizhi?" One executive raised his own question


    with that, he looked in the direction of Huangfu junche


    this move attracted people''s attention to Huangfu junche


    in desperation, Huangfu junche could only smile, but he did not make any comments. Since he had time to think one day, how could he give up this flexible space ahead of time


    it seems that everything has settled down, but when Huangfu Shaoqing announced the end of the meeting, the management of the flower family surrounded him


    "we will not leave Huizhi easily." Hua Yunshen finally won the position of president from the old man. After a few years, he had to change his master. How could he be reconciled


    "yes, I won''t leave either." Hua Yunze also made his stand clear


    "none of us will leave." The rest of the group, presumably nepotism and the like, came with one voice


    I feel that the battle is really good and the momentum is very strong


    "this is the site of our flower family. To put it bluntly, you are just a dog working for us." Hua Bingyi must have just not been beaten enough, so he said such lies


    even if people stink, even their mouths stink. Such people, whether in public or in private, can''t afford to lose


    is he the one who hired the murderer to kill Yu


    when I think about it, I look at him with more awe inspiring eyes


    with a lesson from the past, Hua Bingyi covers her mouth for fear of being beaten again


    "may I be your secretary? Although I used to be a department manager, being a secretary is not bad at all. " In Hua Yinglan''s eyes, she only saw the existence of Huangfu Shaoqing


    thinking, as long as you take him down, don''t say Huizhi, it''s all your own


    "sorry, I''ve never been short of a secretary." Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a sidelong glance. He could not feel any good feelings for this woman


    "so, are you short of a girlfriend?" Hua Yinglan''s words are direct


    "he is short of a maid." The person who answers is ray. He seduces his boss in front of him. Don''t you want to live


    therefore, it is conceivable how cruel the eyes that look at Hua Yinglan


    such a refusal can be described as the ultimate humiliation


    "do you mean that I am not qualified to be a maid?"


    "talking to you is already a kind of self depreciation. Do you think I will let you accompany me?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and strode away


    during this period, some people of the flower family reached out to stop him, but he was directly relieved by Lei, and they could not let these laymen touch his uncle


    with the demonstration, no one dares to stop him, but it''s impossible to be convinced. Therefore, he can only stare at his back with a fierce look


    "doesn''t it mean that Hua Zhuoyu is just a small person, not worth the trouble? Now, what a thing it is Hua Bingyi glares at his father and Hua Yunze angrily. It''s all them who give each other a chance to beat themselves


    "if you look up the origin of that person, you always feel that he cheated us, and he is not the president of global international at all." Hua Yunshen doesn''t understand why the boss of a big company wants to mix other people''s family affairs


    "this is simple. With a name, you are not afraid of no answer." Hua Bingyi finished, turned on the computer, entered the name of Huangfu Shaoqing, and the search entry of globegroup international


    soon, a long list of introductions came into view


    "no! He turned out to be an earl and a former president of Yaguang group. " Everyone looked at each other''s excellent introduction, and in an instant they let off steam."I didn''t expect that Hua Jiyu should know such a powerful person." Hua Yunze sighed, feeling that Hua''s family is really gone.


    But Hua Yinglan''s eyes fell on the introduction of Huangfu Shaoqing''s spouse.


    "Damn, I''m already married."


    "It seems that the other party is not small. She is the sister of the president of Fashion International. Sure enough, the combination of the strong and the strong." If Hua Xue was there, she said something. Originally, she was not interested in it, but because they were checking, she looked at it by the way.


    Especially after finding out that Hua Yinglan wants to seduce Huangfu Shaoqing, she deliberately attacks her.


    "Shut up, you traitor." Hua Yinglan stares at her, hateful woman, which pot does not open, which pot,


    "traitor? I don''t know who it was just now. I''m going to be a secretary regardless of shame. " If you want to fight back against her, it''s not difficult at all. It depends on whether she is willing or not.


    "who do you think is shameless? You are a bad woman Said, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Hua xueruo''s hair.


    "Let go." Flower snow if press scalp, lest be pulled by the other side hair.


    Hua Yinglan sneered, "if you want me to let go, it''s impossible. Don''t you mean I''m ashamed? I''ll show you now. "


    "You provoked me first. Don''t pretend to be innocent afterwards." Flower snow if words just fall just, then unexpectedly kicked a foot.


    Instantaneous between, originally standing flower Ying LAN, plop a buttock to the ground, listen to is not the general pain.


    "Hua xueruo, I''ll fight with you." Hua Yinglan gets up from the ground and tears at Hua xueruo again.


    "Psycho, I don''t want to play with you." Flower snow if the body slightly side, is very light to avoid her attack.


    Hua Yinglan couldn''t stop, and ran straight into the conference table.


    Fortunately, he was caught by Hua Bingyi, otherwise, the consequence would be very serious.

 Chapter 1330

    "Xueruo, what''s the matter with you?" See daughter is bullied, flower cloud deep roared a voice.


    "Second brother, that''s what you''re wrong with. It''s just the children''s play. How can this adult get involved?" Hua Yunze is also a short guard. How can he let the other party bully his daughter.


    "Child? Just them, how old they are, and they''re bullshit children! " Hua Yunshen''s voice, not only did not reduce, but also raised the suspicion.


    Hua Yunze sneered, "since it''s not a child, it''s not necessary for adults to intervene. The things between their sisters can be solved by themselves."


    "Are you going against me?" Hua Yunshen is very angry. If it wasn''t for him, Huizhi would not have come to such an end.


    As the vice president of the company, it''s ok if you don''t pull back any big projects, even if you don''t make small investments.


    Take a look at that little bastard huazhuoyu. It''s worth five billion yuan.


    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you. I''d better clean up and go home when the work is gone! Alas! When you are old, it''s time to retire. Go fishing and play golf with your friends Flower cloud Ze said light sigh tone, also don''t know, before the tone is still very hard of him, how suddenly then think through.


    "Dad, you can do that." It''s not a waste of my persuasion these two days.


    "The situation is pressing. We have to compromise! As you have just seen, the other side is fierce. It''s not something that we can win just by holding on. I''ve figured it out. Isn''t it that we can break away from Huizhi? Where are the shares? If the other party really manages well, after a year, only dividends will be enough for us to enjoy hot food. " Hua Yunze''s consciousness is not bad.


    In fact, he knows that Huizhi''s current financial situation is in deficit. If it does not inject funds or fresh blood, it will be declared bankrupt sooner or later.


    Now it''s very good. Although the management has been replaced, the logo of the company is still there. As long as this one is not replaced, Huizhi will always be the product of the flower family.


    "Coward." Hua Yunshen scolds. His idea is totally different from Hua Yunze''s. He thinks that even if Huangfu Shaoqing and his wife don''t show up, he has a way to bring Huizhi back to life.


    "Third uncle, you let me down. I thought we were all of one mind, but I didn''t expect that in a short time, you betrayed us who trusted you." Hua Bingyi, like her father, can''t accept such a result.


    "I am a hero who knows current affairs." Hua Yunze understands that even though he has been working hard in the company, in the end, the position of president will not fall into his own hands. After all, there is a Hua Bingyi in the eye behind him? In this case, why should he fight again? Anyway, he has absolutely no business talent.


    "Oh, Dad, brother, don''t try to persuade others. In my opinion, he has completely become Hua Yuyu''s dog now." Hua Yinglan''s words, though talking about Hua Yunze, reflect on Hua xueruo.


    "Hua Yinglan, clean your mouth, or I don''t mind washing it for you." Huaxue looks down on this family. Whether it''s talking or anything else, it makes people feel particularly smelly.


    "How dare you?" Although Hua Yinglan is shouting, her body instinctively retreats.


    "There''s nothing you dare to do. Don''t forget what I do. It''s easy to find a charge for you. At the same time, it''s also easy to get rid of some unnecessary charges." Flower snow if finish saying, toward her smile, and then looked at the watch, "sorry, my office still have something to be busy, go first."


    "Hua Xue Ruo, you cheap..." Hua Yinglan wanted to scold her, but because the other party suddenly turned his head, that fierce eyes, let her stiffly to the mouth, to swallow back.


    "I just warned you! Clean your mouth. " Huaxueruo has always been a different kind of flower family, similar to huaqianyu, but one is quiet and the other is active.


    Flower Ying LAN has gas dare not come out, can be ruthless stare at her figure to leave.


    "Well, I''ll pack up, too." Hua Yunze has been brainwashed by her daughter these days. She thinks it''s time to think about her son. Therefore, she has to find a way out for him again. Otherwise, if she goes on doing nothing like this, when will she end up!


    "Third uncle, are you really not going to fight with us to the end?" Hua Bingyi looks at him with gnashing teeth. Damn it. In this way, their strength has been weakened a lot.


    "Alas! As you can see, my universe is not as capable as you, so I am! Take a little more time to care about him and see what he can do. " Hua Yunze finished, sighed, and then left without looking back.


    "Dad, what do you do?" Flower Ying LAN a face depressed, originally want to seduce that Huangfu Shaoqing, but that man support a family to get married.


    I just don''t know how his wife looks and whether he has a chance to replace her.


    If that''s the case, it''s a good choice.


    "What can we do? We can only go one step at a time. It''s all the old men who listen to the little bastard Yu Yu. Now we don''t have the strength to fight back." Hua Yunshen is not discouraged, but for a moment, there is no measure to save."I don''t know which hotel they are staying in." Hua Yinglan licked her lips, a confident look.


    "Why, do you really want to seduce that man? Didn''t you see that? They don''t even care about you. " Flower ice Yi angrily glared at her one eye, didn''t help also calculate, net gave oneself shame.


    Hua Yinglan stares back, "don''t men think with their lower body? As long as I serve him comfortably, am I afraid he won''t be charmed by me? "


    "Whimsical." Hua Bingyi is angry and goes away. As she walks, she takes out the phone and continues to dial Heisha''s phone, but she still can''t get through.


    "Yinglan, your brother is right. You can''t control that man, so you''d better give up! Don''t insult yourself. " Hua Yunshen shook his head. He didn''t agree with his daughter''s idea.


    "Cut! I haven''t tried. How can I know it''s impossible? I lost to the president of the popular international. " Hua Yinglan is very noncommittal about this.


    Anyway, as long as Huangfu Shaoqing comes to Huizhi these days, she will have countless opportunities to approach him.


    Men! Not all of them. As long as you are good in bed, the rest is nothing.


    Invisibly, Huangfu Shaoqing was inexplicably given the type of brain by this flower crazy woman.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have when he knows it, but he''s absolutely right without a good face.


    "Look out for that woman, uncle." On the way back, ray was whispering.


    "Which woman?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked with a frown, not very clear.


    "The woman who said she wanted to be your secretary." Ray saw such a shameless woman for the first time. He was almost angry to death just now.


    "Do you think she has a chance to get close to me?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyes and looked at him driving.


    Ray muttered, "I''m afraid you can''t hold it?"

 Chapter 1331

    "Do I look like such a voracious person?" At this moment, Huangfu Shaoqing stares directly.


    "Then how do I know? Maybe you are greedy for novelty?" Ray turned his mouth and said he didn''t believe it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "it seems that you are very free recently. Should I give you a chance to come out with Su lenghui?"


    This words, frighten thunder body a quiver, suddenly came to a brake.


    Fortunately, this is the road leading to the villa. There is no car on the way. If you are in a place like the city center, you can cause a serious rear end collision every minute.


    "Can''t you just calm down?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him. Fortunately, he reacts quickly and grabs the handle in an instant. Otherwise, he will suffer.


    "I was scared by your words. I have nothing to say about Su lenghui! Don''t you know I''m not on the right track with her? " The thunder annoys tunnel, really, everyone takes that woman to stimulate oneself, also don''t know whether intentionally but for it.


    "In my opinion, the more wrong things are, in the end, they are all entangled." Huangfu Shaoqing said, took out his mobile phone, and then told him a news, "it is said that Su lenghui this time, and meritorious."


    "That''s none of my business." Ray''s words are very loud.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "Oh! Is it none of your business? I wanted to tell you that she''s been on a blind date these days. "


    "It''s really an old woman nobody wants. She goes on blind dates every day." Ray has some dislikes for this.


    "Why don''t you just tell me what you eat?" Huangfu Shaoqing wanted him to admit something.


    "How do I taste? Eat the taste of her Su Leng Hui? I said, "uncle, are you all right?" Ray is not calm. He feels that the more he wants to get rid of something, the harder it is to get rid of it.


    This made him particularly upset.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "I''m sure I''m ok. Look at the rain. Didn''t I resist thoroughly before? But now, don''t you see that he and qiankeke have gone together? "


    It is impossible for two strangers to come together for no reason. The reason why God made such an arrangement must have his consideration.


    "Even then, it doesn''t mean that I also fall into the world." Lei strong sophistry, who put him together with Su lenghui, who is his own enemy.


    "Is it?" Huangfu Shaoqing laughed calmly, but said nothing more.


    Just, just back to the villa.


    Ray began to complain.


    "Boss, there''s just a woman who has a crush on my uncle."


    "Oh! Who? It''s so tasteful. " Ouyang Mo''er''s hand, holding a fruit plate, which is full of all kinds of fruit, there is not a bit to the mouth.


    "Are you not angry?" Ray was surprised.


    "Why be angry? It''s the woman who has a crush on your uncle. It''s not that your uncle has a crush on her. What''s so angry about that?" Ouyang Mo''er rolled a white eye to him directly.


    There are too many women who like Huangfu Shaoqing. If she gets angry every time, she will get old easily.


    In this way, it will give other women more opportunities.


    That''s why she''s not stupid enough.


    "Don''t you worry, my uncle is seduced by her and sleeps under her skirt?" Ray surprised, her reaction is too suck.


    "Well, I''ll ask you, that woman, is she prettier than me?" About the beauty, Ouyang Mo''er has always been more confident.


    Ray shook his head. "It''s not, not only it''s not, it''s less than a third of you."


    "In that case, what are you worried about? Let me ask you another question. Is her figure as good as mine?" Ouyang Mo''er said, and then threw a strawberry into her mouth.


    "If it was in the past, you must have a good figure, but now..." Ray''s eyes, quietly aimed at her slightly raised abdomen, the rest of the words, just dare not tell the truth.


    Ouyang Mo''er is sensitive, so he understands it in an instant.


    "I mean, she''s better, isn''t she?" Small hand, touched his stomach, it doesn''t matter, after birth, she is the most beautiful spicy mother.


    "No, she''s not as tall as you are." Lei regretted that he should not fight with his uncle, but turn around to be angry with the boss.


    "Well! It''s really my strength. " Although Ouyang Mo''er said this in her mouth, at the bottom of her heart, she felt that she had already cared.


    Pregnant women! The mood is already cloudy and sunny, and some of them are not confident. It''s even more uncomfortable to be provoked by Lei.


    "The boss, have you been to the hospital today?" Lei quickly digs off the topic. If he lets his uncle know that he has hurt his boss, he has to peel off his skin.


    "Not yet? Why, do you want to show me? " Ouyang Mo''er said, and put the fruit tray aside.


    Ray shook his head. "No, I don''t want to see those two show their love."


    "Why, do you Miss Su lenghui? Shall I call her and ask her to come with you Ouyang Mo''er laughs wickedly and feels that it''s really feasible.Just, thunder straight rolled a white eye to her, "come again, I ran, you at will."


    The voice just dropped, over there, people have gone far.


    Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and thinks, which woman is so brave that even her Ouyang Mo''er''s men dare to spy on her. Don''t you say that she''s not afraid to be abandoned by her?


    "Mommy, where''s my master?" Ouyang haoqian jumped in. He just saw him here outside. How could he have only been working for a while, and then he disappeared.


    "Fleeing for fear of crime." Ouyang Mo''er smiles and waves to her son, "do you want to have a teacher''s mother?"


    "Is that ok?" The little guy''s eyes shine instantly.


    "Yes, absolutely." Ouyang Mo son finish saying, close to his ear, whispered.


    A runaway man felt a cold wind blowing through his neck and shivered inexplicably.


    Soon, a short message was sent out through ray''s mobile phone.


    Where are you? I miss you so much. ¡¿


    when this sentence appeared on Su lenghui''s mobile phone, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Good! I wanted to let him go, but I didn''t expect that I dare to tease myself, so don''t blame her for being impolite.


    Miss me? Do you want me to kill you myself? ¡¿


    Ouyang haoqian looked at the reply in amazement. Her eyes were wide open. What a fierce woman. It seems that the master will have bad luck in the future.


    "Qian Qian, what are you doing?" Ray came out of the bathroom, wiping his hair.


    "Ha ha! Master, it seems that I should go to practice. Goodbye After that, he ran away directly. No matter the future teacher''s mother or the master himself, he felt that he could not be provoked. In this case, he had to follow mommy''s instruction and make thirty-six plans to go.


    Ray shook his head, sighed, put the towel away, and picked up his cell phone.

 Chapter 1332

    Then, a roar came out of his room


    looking at the chat records on his mobile phone, Lei''s forehead is blue with anger


    miss her, how can it be


    therefore, the fingers flipped and quickly typed a string of words in the past


    [it''s not sure who will destroy whom? Isn''t that great? How can I not realize that it''s not my message. ¡¿


    is it still a major? It''s so funny. She can believe this abnormal text message. Is it funny


    Su lenghui glances at the information, then reaches out her hand and begins to loosen her military uniform and tie


    this damned man, however, has completely pissed her off


    therefore, I didn''t bother to send a message to him, so I dialed the number directly


    "what for?" Ray''s tone is quite strong


    "haven''t you heard of it? The first to tease is cheap. It''s your first message, but now why do you ask me? Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with your brain? " Su lenghui''s anger is not much better than him


    it''s just the collision between volcanoes, and no one will let anyone


    "it''s said that I didn''t send the message, so it''s hard to say that you can''t understand people''s words?" Ray roared back. He didn''t seem to have lost the fight


    in fact, nothing has ever lost! Don''t you often lose to the gods


    so, he! That''s narcissism


    "you''re lying to ghosts! Using the information sent by your mobile phone, you told me it wasn''t sent by you. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? It''s so easy to be cheated by you. " Su lenghui at this time, has been angry in the solution of the military uniform button


    "but it''s true. Why do you want to make a move?" Ray''s attitude is to be a liar


    at the same time, it''s a bit childish


    "tut tut! Your remarks have made me worried about the cause of national defense. " Ray sighed, but his meaning was not clear


    "what do you mean by that?" Su lenghui dangerously narrowed her eyes. If the goods were in front of her, she might have twisted his head off and kicked the ball


    "I''m afraid that with your intelligence and ability, the army will be humiliated." Ray really dares to say that, and he is not afraid of offending each other


    Su lenghui was really angry, so she kept her temper and asked along her chest


    "where are you now?"


    "where am I? It seems to have nothing to do with you! Why, do you want to throw yourself in my arms? Sorry, I''m not interested in fierce women. " Thunder evil ruffian tunnel, a bit of a fool


    "Oh! ha-ha! Throw yourself in the arms? Do I humble myself to a sex wolf like you? " Su lenghui is a famous little pepper, how can he be excited to lose the battle in a few words


    "no intention? That''s intentional! " When Su lenghui said this, she nodded to the soldier who saluted her by the way to show her response


    "no, I don''t want me to be responsible for you and marry you when I say you bite me like this!" The hesitant expression on Ray''s face, don''t be like this


    "ha ha! This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. It''s too late for me to avoid a man like you? How can you be so mentally disabled that you can''t think of it and push yourself into the fire pit. " Su lenghui gritted her teeth and said, "Damn it, you''re a jerk. Don''t let yourself touch it, or you''ll have to make his life worse than death."


    "it''s not the best. Let''s go! Don''t bother me any more. " Lei Xie raised the corner of his mouth and showed his successful smile


    "I''m supposed to say that, asshole." Su lenghui finished and hung up directly


    but after thinking about it, I didn''t feel at ease and picked it up again


    after the lock screen is opened, the information between the two people is cleared


    and his next move is to find the originator


    but what he doesn''t know is that it''s only his kung fu at the moment. Ouyang haoqian has left the villa and gone to the hospital with Ouyang Mo''er


    "Uncle Yu, why are you the only one! What about Aunt coco? " Ouyang haoqian just stepped into the ward, then asked curiously


    "no! I guess I just missed it! How can this expression be unsafe? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t quite understand. Does it mean that the matter over there has not been completely solved?Rain shook his head, "no, just feel, suddenly a little flustered."


    "Sure enough, this man in love! It''s just a little neurotic. Really, it almost scared my child off. " This words, feel to want to become the catchphrase of Ou Yang Mo son quickly.


    "Ah! Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Go to see a doctor quickly. " Ouyang haoqian a listen, the whole person began to nervous.


    "Come on, what are you shouting about! I''m not uncomfortable. Even if I feel uncomfortable, I''m angry with you. " Ouyang Mo''er gave him a silent look directly.


    After confirmation, no doubt.


    "Mo''er, Qian Qian, here you are!" Thousand cocoa walked in with a smile, carrying a bag of things.


    "You don''t come back! Someone''s going to call the police. " When Ouyang Mo''er said this, her eyes were gazing at the rain.


    "Here? What do you mean? " Qian coco doesn''t quite understand.


    "Literally, just come back, just come back." Ouyang Mo son extrudes a smile of a face, just looking at, special false.


    For this reason, the rain has something to say.


    "Boss, don''t laugh. I''m scared."


    "If you want to manage it, I can laugh if I want to, and I can''t laugh if I don''t want to. Where are so many problems?" Ouyang Mo''er must be ready for menopause, otherwise how to be so angry with everyone.


    "OK, your boss, what you say is what you say?" Rain stall, this does not stir up, he can always hide it!


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed, "what can I do! Do you know? For the sake of your flower family, my uncle will be robbed by the scheming girl. "


    "What?" I can''t digest the rain.


    "Is it that hard to understand? As for your uncle, after a trip to Huizhi today, he was taken in by some flower crazy girl. Let alone it has nothing to do with you, it''s because of you. " Ouyang Mo''er gave him a white eye directly, and his little mouth pursed so high.


    When she dealt with ray, she was so free and easy. Did she think she was really OK?


    It turns out that it''s just superficial Kung Fu.

 Chapter 1333

    "Huizhi? It can''t be Hua Yinglan Rain twitched the corners of his mouth, if that woman''s words, completely possible.


    "What? Rotten cauliflower again! How can I be so predestined with things like rotten cauliflower? " Ouyang Mo''er collapses directly. It''s really bullying, isn''t it.


    This is not easy to get rid of an ER LAN, and then came a flower Ying LAN, this is not want to let yourself well!


    "Rotten cauliflower? What is that Thousand cocoa curiously ask, Mou light on two people''s bodies, scan back and forth.


    "Pry into my daddy''s things." Ouyang haoqian beside, sweet smile.


    Thousand cocoa still don''t understand, so, a face of inquiry.


    But Ouyang haoqian didn''t say it clearly. He just showed up and said he had no comment.


    "I''m back. You''re very well." Ouyang Mo son said to stand up a body to come, the appearance of the gas Huhu, let a person dare not provoke.


    "Aren''t you new here?" Rain panic, this is more and more not to be seen?


    "What else? Let me stay to see your love. Have I made enough light bulbs? " Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes. She didn''t have this abnormal hobby.


    Thousand coco face a red, some embarrassed to see her.


    It''s Ouyang haoqian who reminds us in time.


    "Mommy, are we here to avoid the master? When he goes back at this time, he probably hasn''t lost his temper yet? "


    "It''s none of my business. It''s not my fault." Ouyang Mo''er is a man who has nothing to do with himself.


    "Ah! no Mommy, you''re too bad. You asked me to do that. Now it''s OK. I''ll tear down the bridge and turn my face around. " Ouyang haoqian at this time, it is a face to cry without tears, thinking, this is his mother to pit it?


    Ouyang Mo''er chuckled, "who has proved it, you?"


    "Yes, that''s me." Ouyang haoqian embraces his chest in both hands, with an uncompromising momentum.


    "Your testimony is invalid. Next, you didn''t go home." Ouyang Mo''er now feels that she can only bully her son.


    "Uncle Yu, look at Mommy. She''s more and more unreasonable." Ouyang haoqian shriveled his mouth. If he couldn''t win, he was about to cry.


    "Wait, can you let me understand what you''ve done to ray first! That way I can judge. " It rains two times a day.


    It''s too hard, isn''t it! Is he still a patient?


    Even if they didn''t have a good rest, they even had to mediate the conflict between them.


    "Uncle Lei is angry with mummy, and then let me secretly take Uncle Lei''s mobile phone to send a message to Aunt Su, saying that he missed her." Ouyang haoqian really had the potential to be a traitor. In an instant, he sold his mother.


    The corner of the rain''s mouth trembled again, "boss, you are too cruel! Don''t you know how much Lei can''t avoid Su lenghui? "


    "I know! Just because I know it, I''ll give him a boost. " Ouyang Mo''er''s face is of course. All of them have their own goals. We can''t leave Lei alone!


    "You and uncle, that''s a perfect match." Rain gave a thumbs up, but listening to this, it didn''t look like a compliment at all. On the contrary, it was a bit of ridicule.


    But who is Ouyang Mo''er! Don''t even pay attention to his words of ridicule, "that is, also don''t see who we are."


    Thousand cocoa surprised to see to her, can''t! Didn''t she recognize the true meaning of the rain words?


    "Admiration, admiration." The rain bowed her hands to show that she didn''t dare to compliment.


    "Cut! Don''t be perfunctory, that''s me! I won''t worry about you. If you change to Huangfu Shaoqing, you will definitely have a grudge. " Ouyang Mo''er said with a sly smile, "but I''m sure someone told him that you bullied me."


    With that, he pulled his skirt and went out with his back.


    Rain moment a face born can''t love, in behind, emergency came a sentence, "boss, I have money."


    "Money doesn''t work today." Ouyang Mo''er left without looking back.


    It''s a rare time that she didn''t change her position because of money.


    Ouyang haoqian looked at the rain sympathetically, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "my mom is in menopause recently, take it easy."


    Handsome face, raised a narrow smile, people also follow to chase out, also yelled, "Mommy, wait for me."


    "Menopause? Is Qian Qian serious? Mo''er, she didn''t arrive at 30! How to menopause Thousand cocoa has a little doubt.


    "It shows that at this time, she is in a low mood, referred to as menopause." Rain heaved a sigh, if the boss with such a mood to tell Uncle, then he, really will be uncle to clean up very miserable.


    Thousand cocoa clear point nodded, "originally is this meaning! I thought it was menopause? "


    "A heartless woman like our boss is still far away from menopause?" I don''t know whether it''s commendatory or derogatory.


    "Heartless? I think she has a lot of ideas, but it''s deep but not obvious. " Thousand cocoa one face of if have thought, don''t think, the appearance that the Mo son of Ou Yang expresses, is real she, otherwise how can become his eldest brother."Of course, I don''t know whose boss it is." Yu is very proud of this


    "but that''s not what you just said." Thousand cocoa listen to him say so, more at a loss


    when he said this, Yu''s eyes were very soft, and the corners of his mouth were always rising, which outlined a beautiful arc


    qiankeke seems to understand something, that is to say, Ouyang Mo''er just now, it''s not that she can''t hear the rain''s irony to her, but that she knows that the other party''s saying this is not sincere, it''s just a kind of fun


    all of a sudden, qiankeke admires Ouyang Mo''er more and thinks that she is a height she can''t climb


    "what about me? Will it be your family? " This sentence, Qian Ke asked with a trill. Looking at his eyes, he felt more nervous


    maybe Yu didn''t expect that she would ask herself such a question, so she gazed at her for a long time


    "is it hard to answer?" Qian coco was embarrassed by his reaction, and his eyes were nowhere to be placed


    "so, what''s the answer?" Qiankeke is a little aggressive, because she doesn''t want rain to look directly at her needs every time


    although it''s very disrespectful, there is no grace to love someone


    "do you want to answer now?" The rain pursed her lips and felt that this question was difficult for him to answer


    "OK, listen up." Rain said, forced a pull, let her fall into his arms, and then the lips in her ears, whispered to open the mouth

 Chapter 1334

    "You are the one who lives in my heart, and I revolve around you."


    Thousand cocoa burst of hot and dry, this is the first time, he said such romantic love words with himself.


    "So, am I your lover?" This is a more timid question.


    But rain, but put up a shelf, "I said this?"


    "I hate it! Anyway, I''ll take it as it is. "


    It''s better to feel loved than to feel loved.


    "No, I don''t think so. You''ve only been with the boss for two days. Why did you learn her to make trouble out of nothing?" Rain a face depressed, a boss, already enough let him headache, if own woman also like this, that still let him live!


    "Yes? I think it''s a reasonable appeal. " Thousand cocoa is found, rain this man, do not like you, no matter what you do, it is wrong, but once confirmed the heart, no matter what you do, it is right.


    Although the mouth will complain a few words, but the bottom of the eyes revealed, it is the light of doting.


    Rain helpless nod, "can unreasonable? You want me to say it! The reason why women are rampant is that men are used to it. "


    "So, are you also an accomplice?" Thousand coco lose smile, think he this words! Although it sounds like something, there is some truth in it.


    "Thousand cocoa, how can I find that you are more and more afraid of me." The rain half narrowed her eyes and glared at her like a warning.


    The woman named frowned and asked hesitantly, "do you mean that I am afraid of you?"


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Once one of the two sides in love is afraid of the other, it shows that this love is unfair.


    "Alas! I can''t say you The performance of the rain these two days is more and more unlike him.


    But compared with thousand cocoa, it is a surprise to see such a change.


    "Well, I just asked the doctor by the way, and he said, in two days, you can be discharged." Thousand cocoa picked up an apple, lowered his head and peeled it.


    The heart of the rain a palpitation, eyes fixed in her hands on the fruit knife.


    I wonder if the scar on her wrist is caused by the same kind of knife.


    Heart, a sink again sink, can''t help but the line of sight, secretly shifted to her face.


    A face of quiet expression, no half silk knot, whether you can think that her condition has been a lot better, will no longer appear self mutilation behavior.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Thousand cocoa gave him a smile, and then handed the apple in his hand, "here, eat more fruit, the body can recover quickly."


    "Eat! I don''t like apples. " Rain a face resist, feel really like that.


    Thousand cocoa bite lips, a face of grievance expression, "but this, I was cut to you."


    The outstretched hand has never been withdrawn.


    Rain helpless, can only reach over.


    "It seems that such a compromise will not be the first or the last." This words, say particularly helpless, and as if in order to vent in general, hard to bite the apple.


    Thousand cocoa sweet smile, head down, showing the color of shyness.


    The feeling of being spoiled by him is far less shocking than his personal experience.


    "Venture to ask, is that convenient for me to come in?" Hua Qianyu didn''t know when she appeared at the door. Looking at her, she seemed to be in a dilemma.


    They looked at each other face to face. After that, they turned to see her and wanted to know what was inconvenient. They did nothing.


    Fortunately, thousand cocoa reaction fast enough, directly stood up, walked toward her.


    "Sister Hua, you are here at the right time."


    "Oh! How do you say that? " Hua Qianyu''s eyes looked back and forth at them, thinking whether he had missed something.


    "I have something to go out. Here, I''ll leave it to you." Thousand cocoa said raised his hand, looked at the time.


    "Where to?" The person who asks this is not the flower but the rain.


    "Junxi is coming. I''ll meet him at the airport." Thousand cocoa smile response, with to pick up thousand Jian Jian, is completely two kinds of expression.


    Rain a listen, directly refuse, "you don''t go, I find someone to pick him up."


    "Well! Would that be too much trouble? " Thousand cocoa some uneasy, feel oneself this period of time, already owe too many human feelings.


    "No, it''s all brothers. Don''t worry!" Rain does not trust her to go to the airport alone, so she will never agree.


    "Then I''ll follow! I''m afraid they don''t know Junxi. " A thousand cocoa is the second best.


    "If you insist." Rain again compromise, so say! This will never be the last time.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "Well! I''m going


    "All right! I''ll let the wind come and pick you up. " Rain said picked up the mobile phone, dial the group number out.Soon, the wind will come, see flower thousand language also in time, slightly nodded.


    "Hello! I''m Hua Qianyu''s sister. " This is the first time that Hua Qianyu meets his brother''s friends.


    "Good sister. I''m bu Xuanfeng and Yu''s brother." Feng extended his hand and said hello.


    Hua Qianyu grasped it, and then said gratefully, "thank you! thank you! It''s all up to you to take care of the rain. "


    "Yes, we should be partners." The wind flushed the rain to blink an eye, pours not to be ashamed at all.


    "Partner?" Hua Qianyu looks puzzled. Up to now, she doesn''t know what Yu''s job is, so, "can you ask, what''s your job?"


    "Cough! Well, it''s time to go to the airport. " It''s raining. It''s urgent.


    The wind instantly understood and quickly said, "Miss Qian, can you go now?"


    "Yes, let''s go!" Thousand cocoa for this problem, also have some escape meaning, so, in a hurry to follow the door.


    Just, when he got outside, he immediately corrected his address to himself, "don''t Miss Qian, Miss Qian, call me coco! It''s not an outsider. "


    "Oh! I see The wind made a long sound, giving people a sense of great understanding.


    Thousand cocoa a a burst of shyness, after biting the lip, hurriedly diverged the topic, "sorry, originally I want to go by myself, but the rain is not at ease, have to find someone to follow me."


    "It''s rare that someone''s heart is no longer made of iron." Feng nodded admiringly and pressed the elevator.


    "Well! When I say this, I don''t want to show off his kindness to me, but... " Thousand cocoa suddenly don''t know, how to explain with him that kind of sorry mood just good, so, stuttering almost cry.


    "I understand. Don''t cry! If you let the rain know, I''ll have to be abandoned. " Is this woman made of water? I just want to make a joke with her, she took it seriously.


    Sure enough, not every woman is like a boss with a strong heart.

 Chapter 1335

    "I didn''t cry." Thousand cocoa inhaled nose, then turned his face aside.


    "In fact, the rain will accept you, I''m quite surprised." Feng sighed, as if he had suffered too much for this.


    "Because I''m not good enough?" Thousand coco this person, first thought, always own bad.


    "It''s not this problem. As you can see, his family has cast a mentality that he doesn''t dare to love. It has nothing to do with you." The wind frowns to explain, anyway he is to understand, this world woman! That''s the same. I prefer to put myself into the problem.


    And then it''s a bit of a fuss.


    "Poof! Don''t be nervous! I''m kidding Rain psychology, thousand cocoa than anyone to understand, how can not know the reason?


    Wind patted chest, "beauty, you scared me, really."


    "He is really sensitive." Thousand can laugh, eyes light has light light sorrow.


    "But on the whole, you''ve finally made it to the moon. Congratulations The heart of the wind sank, suddenly thought of cold ice pity.


    Thousand cocoa some embarrassed, but still said thank you!


    To the airport, Qian Junxi''s flight has just landed.


    In other words, it will take some time for him to come out.


    "Would you like something to drink?" The wind is asking qiankeke whether it''s true, but her eyes stay on a huge projection screen nearby, because there is an advertisement by Leng binglian playing.


    Qian coco shook his head, "no, thank you!"


    "Good." Wind''s eyes, still did not move away.


    "Do you like her?" Qian coco was a little curious. He didn''t expect a man like him to pursue stars.


    The wind nodded, "yes."


    "Beautiful, understandable." Qian coco doesn''t mean to make fun of him. He thinks everyone has the right to have his own idol.


    In this case, how can the wind be unexpected.


    The wind smiles, but does not want to explain the meaning, but took out the mobile phone, sent a message out.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no reply.


    The smile of the corner of the mouth, began to become ridicule, but did not say anything, just put the mobile phone, into the pocket.


    Time, in the silence of the two people disappear, each other have thoughts to think, but also very fast.


    "Sister, have you been waiting long?" Qianjunxi''s voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "Oh! Junxi, come out. " Thousand cocoa hugged him, very hard one.


    "Sister, if you are like this, others will think that we are little lovers of long-distance love." Qian Junxi smiles and raises his hand to follow the wind, thinking about who the other party is.


    Thousand cocoa stretched out his hand and patted him on the chest, "what little lovers! It''s not serious. "


    "Oh! It hurts Qian Junxi dodged, then rushed to the wind and said, "Hi! Hello! I''m Qian Junxi. "


    "Hello! Bu Xuanfeng, rain''s friend. " The wind smiles, then takes his luggage and pushes it out to let the sister and brother talk well.


    Qian Junxi hit his sister with his elbow, and then asked in a low voice, "is his ability as strong as that?"


    "It should be!" About magic, thousand cocoa didn''t want to say in detail, because she knew very well that it was not an existence that could be talked about at any time.


    "Is that guy seriously hurt?" Qian Junxi grits his teeth, feeling that he is still holding a grudge against the slag man.


    Qian coco nodded, "Well! It almost scared me. Fortunately, I''m getting better now. "


    "Then I want to give him a good beating, didn''t I fail?" Qian Junxi''s face is deflated. He''s very depressed when he thinks about it.


    "You can wait until he''s ready, if you can beat him." But that''s almost impossible, unless the rain let him.


    Qian Junxi was disheartened in an instant, "forget it! But I can sneak. "


    "If it works, I''ll cheer you on!" Thousand cocoa go out with him.


    Don''t say, handsome men and beautiful women, it''s really a little bit like a little couple.


    "So, are you convinced that I''m not his opponent?" Qian Junxi showed great dissatisfaction with this.


    Thousand cocoa smile nodded, "although you are my brother, but I still have to remind you, less provoke him."


    "I''m his brother-in-law. How can I be rough with him?" Qian Junxi doesn''t believe in this evil, and he wants to marry his sister or not.


    "It''s not that bad. You''ve never seen his personality before. It''s just chilling you and making you feel boring." Qiankeke really understands the rain.


    "It''s OK, I''m a man! Nothing, but thick skin. " Qianjunxi put his hand on the door and let her get on.


    "Then I wish you success." Thousand cocoa smile, and then looked at the wind, "let''s go!"


    "Well, you can talk freely and treat me as transparent." Feng said and started the car, but his words were too obvious, so he almost told each other directly. He listened to their previous conversation.Thousand cocoa face embarrassed, then tentatively way: "this, you should not say with rain!"


    "No, we don''t discuss this topic between us. We just mention it at a certain time." Feng PI said that he was very happy.


    "I''m not afraid to say it. He didn''t do anything right, and he can''t say it." Make complaints about my brother''s brother is the most deadly.


    Referring to the current social phenomenon, when the beauties with younger brothers fall in love, who hasn''t received excessive care from their younger brothers.


    "I suggest you tell him that later." Feng responded with a smile, and then asked, "is it going to the hospital or the hotel first?"


    "Hotel! It''s a dusty road, so we should make a good image and go through it again. " Qian Junxi''s idea is dangerous!


    Just don''t understand is, he a brother-in-law, dress so handsome why? It''s not like it''s a rival or something.


    The wind nods, "have an idea, since the force value is inferior to the other side, that wins from the appearance, refuel!"


    "Yes! You think I can win, but I won in terms of age alone. " Qian Junxi is not a good teacher. It''s hard for anyone to agree with his point of view.


    "If in the past, I really dare not say, but now the rain looks bad, and is wearing sick clothes, this mental outlook, it lost a lot." The wind has some expectation, expecting the tit for tat between brother-in-law and brother-in-law.


    Qian coco is a little worried. These two people, don''t worry about anything.


    But see they say so happy, and difficult to interrupt, so can only slightly frown, for it''s sigh.


    "I understand. In other words, the other side is in the healing stage. So, will I get away with it?" Qian Junxi is not stupid, and instantly understands the meaning of the other party.

 Chapter 1336

    "Some words can only be understood, but can not be spoken." Feng suddenly sympathizes with Yu. He feels that his later life will be badly disturbed by his brother-in-law.


    "Yes, that is to say, you are friends with him, so you can''t go too far." Qian Junxi nodded to show that he understood his situation.


    Feng frowned and felt that he had misunderstood, but he didn''t mean to explain. He just laughed and sped up to the hotel.


    When I saw the rain, it was two hours later.


    "Tut tut! Can I say you deserve it? " Qian Junxi picks eyebrows, and his eyes scan the rain.


    Rain a cold eye in the past, "don''t gloat, careful backfire."


    "You curse me?" Qian Junxi rushed forward, stretched out his hand and grasped his collar, but his raised hand never fell.


    The goods should be glad that they are recovering, otherwise his fist is definitely not vegetarian.


    Rain forced to put aside his hand, "I just remind you to be kind anytime, anywhere."


    "You can really bear it. I scolded you so many times, but you didn''t take a stand." Qian Junxi glares at him angrily, for he trusts him so much, but what about him? This is how I repay myself.


    "Why should I give eyes when there is no name calling abuse." Rain really is, and not because the other party is his brother-in-law, and have fear, should accept, or will accept back. "


    Qian Junxi stretched out his finger and pointed to what he wanted to say, but he was so angry that he forgot to organize the language. After a long time, he said," you are really good. "


    "Thank you! It seems that the affairs of the thousand families have almost been solved. " For this phenomenon, rain is very popular.


    "How do you know?" Thousand Junxi a face doubt, feel he is really angry silly, otherwise how can ask such a question.


    "If it''s not solved, can you come to me to find fault?" The rain rolled his eyes. No wonder Qianjun crane wants to fight with him. It''s really worrying that Qianxun group is handed over to him!


    Qian Junxi was embarrassed and said bitterly, "you are smart."


    "Take your sister to dinner, and don''t get in trouble with me any more." Rain is estimated to be distressed thousand cocoa these days in the lunch box, so, there will be such a proposal.


    Just did not expect is, thousand cocoa directly refused him, "no, I''m still here with you! What about sister Hua? When did she go back


    I didn''t see her when I came back, only Yu was in the ward.


    "The old man was not in good condition, so she was called back." Rain is very indifferent tunnel, he felt that the mouth of the old man, for him, is a stranger in general.


    "Then you..." What Qian Ke Ke wanted to say was whether he wanted to go and have a look, but he thought of his current situation and choked his words back.


    The rain pretended not to hear her words, and gave her a smile, "be obedient, go to dinner with Junxi, I can be alone here."


    In fact, the rain to the old man, is not so cold-blooded, just because never lived together, so not too much feeling.


    Thousand cocoa feeling, he wanted to be alone, had to embarrassment to nod agree, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Well! Don''t pack for me, boss. They''ll be ready to come The rain reminds her that she is always thinking about herself.


    "Well, let''s go out to dinner." Thousand cocoa said, give him a little bit, this just leave at ease.


    Qian Junxi smiles at Yu nuzui, and then gives him a wait-and-see expression.


    That is to say, his business is not so easy. It''s just that we should let him go if we see that he is injured.


    Rain has no idea about this. No matter how provocative he is, he can''t win himself.


    Just don''t know, Huizhi group side, uncle how to prepare, why a day down, he did not pass any news, only know that he provoked a rotten peach blossom.


    Such a thought, he dialed a number to go out.


    "Hello Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice had the cool and quiet feeling of being noble.


    "My uncle, have you not finished yet?" Yu felt that the city was too oppressive, so he wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    "I''m on my way to the hospital. I''ll talk to you later." Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    This, the rain more confused, thinking, is not going well? That''s why he worries so much.


    Struggling to get out of bed, although involved in the wound, but the pain, still within the scope of tolerance.


    It''s just that he didn''t take a few steps when a nurse rushed in.


    "Oh! How did you get up? It''s easy for the wound to split again. " Little nurse a face blame, gas he so don''t cherish his body, and their careful care. "


    " it''s OK. I just lie down for a long time and get up for activities. Besides, didn''t the doctor say I was ready to leave the hospital? Then you have to adapt in advance. " It''s rare for Yu to talk so much to an outsider. It seems that during the period of hospitalization, he didn''t get less care from the other party, otherwise he would never be so pleasant."Well, then! We can only walk around the bedside, not large-scale activities. " The little nurse said, but he had to compromise


    "don''t try to be brave when you ring the bell." The little nurse told me again and again that it would be OK before she went out


    after being nagged by the other party for a while, Yu simply sat on the sofa and stopped walking


    "explain what?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand


    "ah! It can''t be true! Boss, she didn''t make trouble with you. It''s not like her style Rain a burst of consternation, really did not expect, will get such an answer


    "Hua Yinglan!" The rain revealed a little bit


    "what the hell is that?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised his eyebrows and said he didn''t understand


    it seems that he didn''t remember each other''s name at all, or he forgot the existence of such a number one person at all


    "forget it, just be a ghost! But you went there this morning. Did you get anything Rain is more concerned about this matter


    "then why didn''t you tell me anything?" He was worried for nothing


    "what''s the use of telling you? Can you help now?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at his body with disgust


    "don''t forget, I''m a good computer solver." Rain despises him, even despises himself, and does not think about how high his practical value is


    "in that case, why don''t you do me a favor?" Huangfu Shaoqing said, and suddenly showed an evil smile

 Chapter 1337

    Inexplicable stammer, feel as long as he said to help, it is not simple.


    "That is, your sister, whose name is Ruo, asked her to quit her job in the law firm and become Huizhi''s exclusive legal adviser." Huangfu Shaoqing said while observing his reaction.


    Rain surprised, "why?"


    "There''s no reason. I just feel that if such talents are not used for their own use, it will be a heavy loss." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and lowered her eyes. Her heart was empty and she did not dare to look directly at each other.


    "No, why don''t you talk to her in person?" Yu thinks that his chances of success should be greater.


    Huangfu Shaoqing rolled his eyes, "in terms of friendship, shouldn''t you be closer?"


    "But that can''t be my reason to persuade her! Let me tell you! She and I are not as friendly as you think The rain is terrified, for the sake of his value to himself, he is really unable to complete this heavy trust.


    "So! Let you don''t have to fight all day long. Now it''s all right! The whole flower family has no one on your side. " Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a scornful look and felt sad for his life.


    "Why not! Isn''t there my sister? Besides, that old man is not a person! " The rain rolled his eyes angrily. If the old man didn''t stand on his side, how could he agree to his proposal.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "the old man really trusts you. In other words, don''t you know the truth? Why don''t you forgive people? "


    "Rome wasn''t built in a day. I don''t believe you don''t understand that." His hatred for the flower family does not mean that it will disappear when the truth floats out. On the contrary, the deeper he digs, the more pain he will get into the bone marrow.


    "That''s true, but I heard that the old man is not in good health, so sometimes he has to put it down to avoid regret in the future." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want him to regret in the future, so he ordered a little bit, but he didn''t mean to force him. He had to be willing to decide how to decide.


    The rain sighed, and then said, "I know."


    "Huizhi, I''m going to persuade my second brother to stay in charge. What do you think?" Anyway, it''s his company. Although he has invested money, he still needs to ask the other party''s opinions.


    "Will he?" I don''t think it''s possible.


    "Under consideration." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s mouth, evoked a cunning smile.


    "As long as he agrees, I have no opinion. Although he is not as good as you, he is better than the moths in the flower family anyway." Yu thinks that if Huangfu junche agrees to this, it will only be a good thing for Huizhi, not a bad thing.


    "Well, that''s how it''s decided. Next, it''s estimated that your situation in the flower family will be very difficult, but all you care about is your elder sister and the old man, so you don''t have to worry too much." Huangfu has the final say to him, and how to go, not what he has the final say, but the rain.


    Rain mockingly hook lips, "difficulty is not as, but abuse what, always unavoidable."


    "A man can bend and stretch. This grievance is nothing." Huangfu Shaoqing said this with a bitter smile. He must have remembered his situation in Huangfu''s house before!


    It doesn''t feel much better than rain.


    Every day I live in the danger of being assassinated. I''m not driven crazy. My heart is strong enough.


    "I see. Are you worried about me?" Rain hesitated to ask, he has not been pit their own it?


    "I think too much. I just don''t want Mo''er to worry about you." Huang Fu and Shao Qing have a cold eye on him. He doesn''t want to be a warm man! Just a villain.


    "Cut! I knew it would be like this, but today''s food is good and delicious. " The rain spoke highly of this.


    "Of course, I cooked it." God has been silent, finally found the opportunity to speak.


    Rain clearly nodded, "I see, but uncle, it''s time for you to hire a housekeeper and cook."


    "Stay for a few days and then leave. Why do you have to do so much?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him, and he was affected.


    "What if your second brother stays? He can''t live there After the rain, he bowed his head and ate.


    Huangfu Shaoqing really didn''t think about this problem, so he was silent for a moment and then said, "you can arrange this."


    "No, why me?" The rain doesn''t quite understand.


    "Because you''re the only one who plays computer games, just hire them online! But one thing we must pay attention to is that we should refer to the senior one and all aspects of character. " Huangfu Shaoqing was really telling people to come. It was unambiguous.


    So, the rain instantly howled, "I''m a patient."


    "If you can eat and sleep, no matter how sick you are, your brain should still be there." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words don''t sound like praise.


    The corner of rain''s mouth is stiff, but he chooses to ignore it and continue to eat. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of his evaluation."You don''t seem to like it very much." Huangfu Shaoqing knew it and asked.


    "Congratulations, that''s right." The rain didn''t choke back in anger. It''s so funny to ask. It''s too hard to see.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "very good. It''s so decided."


    Said, has stood up.


    "No, who agreed!" The rain protested hastily, but most of them were ineffective.


    "I didn''t ask you to promise. I just asked you to carry it out. God, it''s time for us to go." Huangfu Shaoqing strode out with both hands on his back.


    "Yes, uncle." God looked at the rain sympathetically, and then followed it with light steps.


    Rain gas to put a spoon, whistling to mutter, "flatterer."


    But it''s no use getting angry, because it''s a foregone conclusion.


    So, I had to take out my laptop and start looking for candidates.


    Over there, God is still worried that he will not carry out it?


    "Uncle, do you think rain will listen to you?"


    "Yes." Huangfu Shaoqing was very confident about this.


    "Why?" God doesn''t quite understand.


    "Because I don''t want to be avenged." This reason, I feel strong enough.


    Therefore, God no longer spoke, but in the bottom of his heart, he murmured: you can.


    "It''s said that Secretary Yu''s parents are urging their marriage again. Aren''t you ready to discuss this with them?" Huangfu Shaoqing is really what he thinks.


    God''s brow, instant lock, "not yet."


    "Hold on, people are old enough to have grandchildren." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth was full of evil ruffian''s smile.


    Look at God again, in a moment the wind is in disorder, "uncle, are you serious?"


    He didn''t even think about getting married, but he was so good that he even thought about the children for himself, which broke his heart.


    "I''m just telling Secretary Yu''s parents what they think. There''s no truth." Huangfu Shaoqing said and closed her eyes. Is it easy to miss him? From falling in love to getting married to having children, it all needs to be supervised.

 Chapter 1338

    "Aren''t you tired, uncle? We follow our feelings all the way God is strange, he how to say is a president, this is not a business ah!


    "Tired! But what can I do? If I''m not tired, your boss is tired. Do you think I''ll let that happen? " Huangfu Shaoqing leaned back against the elevator, looking lazy and comfortable.


    God looked at him, "how can it be? Our boss doesn''t have such gossip as you."


    "Do you mean I gossip?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" God whispered.


    "What did you say?" This is not a question sentence, but a warning sentence.


    God opened his head and said, "if you don''t hear me, it''s OK."


    In response, Huang Fu Shaoqing smiles. As the elevator door opens, he sees Qian Keke and Qian Junxi waiting for the elevator.


    "President Huangfu, God." Thousand cocoa to them two people, slightly nodded.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, then looked at qianjunxi.


    The latter, a face of surprise expression.


    "President Huangfu? Is that Huangfu president of Yaguang group? "


    "Do you know me?" Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised. There were some small accidents.


    "There''s an ad for you by the Seine, so I''ve seen it." Said, very hesitantly extended a hand, "you are my idol, can I shake hands with you?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing picked eyebrows, "I''m not a big star, I''m not an idol."


    But he held out his hand and shook it with him.


    "In my eyes, you are more than a star. You know, when I was in school, the professor always used your deeds to spur us. He said that you are a genius in the business world, so we should keep up with you."


    "Am I that famous?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked God about this.


    God light Cu next eyebrow, "I how know."


    "Famous, very famous, really, many of our classmates adore you." Qianjunxi said, afraid that he didn''t believe it, he took out his mobile phone, and then crossed it to him to see, "you see, I still have your picture here?"


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed and didn''t look at it. That is to say, he believed his words and didn''t have any doubt. Or, he wasn''t very interested in all this.


    "That, do you want to go?" thousand cocoa''s mind, is a very sensitive kind, so, quickly diverged from the topic.


    "Well! Go up It is God who answers her.


    As for Huangfu and Shaoqing, they belong to the kind of coldness. They are indifferent to people and things.


    That is, the relationship between thousand cocoa and rain will make him gentle to her.


    If it doesn''t matter, he won''t even give a look. It''s not hard to see his attitude towards Hua Yinglan before.


    "Well, you should be safe on the way!" Thousand coco nodded, especially polite.


    However, as soon as Qian Junxi heard that they were going to leave, he was worried, "well, do we still have a chance to meet?"


    His eyes were fixed on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing frowned slightly, then with a smile, "if your sister married Yu, there are plenty of opportunities."


    "Really?" Rain a burst of joy, feel that he has forgotten to rain that kind of resentment.


    "Of course." Huangfu Shaoqing finished, his eyes were cold, and then he strode out.


    Thousand cocoa''s face, as red as blood, feel as long as a pinch, you can drop blood.


    "Sister, what''s his relationship with that scum man?" Qian Junxi didn''t realize her shyness and was still immersed in the excitement of seeing her idol.


    "What a scum! Don''t talk. They have names. " Thousand cocoa ruthlessly glared at him one eye, sure enough, daughter is extroverted, always love toward husband.


    "Do you have a name? I always thought it was called slag man. " Qian Junxi turned his lips, but he soon became curious again. "In other words, how did he know president Huangfu?"


    "Well, ask him yourself! I can''t tell you. " Qian coco leaned forward and pressed the elevator key.


    Qian Junxi gave her a white eye directly, "don''t you just say it? Why, you have to keep it secret with me! "


    "It''s not to keep secrets from you. It''s just that his work is quite special. I don''t know what to say and what not to say." Qian coco shrugged her shoulders to show that she could do nothing.


    "Special? How special. " Qian Junxi leaned over to see her, with a bit of evil ruffian air.


    Thousand cocoa hand, directly patted him, "don''t skin."


    "All right! There''s nothing I can do with you. I''ll ask myself. " Qianjunxi said, frivolously raised her jaw, like a very playboy.


    "Watch out for my indecent voice." Qiankeke claps his hand and pouts in protest."Do you think anyone will believe it? A handsome man like me is not polite. " Qian Junxi''s narcissistic hair flick is also a good type of actor. I don''t know if the Oscar will give him a little golden man at that time.


    Thousand cocoa rolled a white eye in the past, "elder sister is also a beauty, how impossible, how, you look down on me."


    "Beauty? The rest of the beauties. " Qian Junxi teases her, then reaches out and takes her out of the elevator.


    "Go away, you''re left." Qian Ke Ke didn''t like his words.


    Qian Junxi nodded, "I really feel it. Otherwise, you can introduce me to it!"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll harm other girls." Thousand cocoa to him, that is a face to dislike.


    "You are still not my sister!" Qian Junxi stares at her and pushes open the door of the ward.


    "Why are you back?" Rain thought it was Huangfu Shaoqing, so he said without looking up.


    And thousand Junxi also very fast, "how, still can''t come back?"


    "It''s you." The rain looked up and glanced, "how can it be so fast?"


    "I''m worried about you, so I ate some and came back. How about you? Have you eaten yet? " Thousand cocoa''s eyes, squint at the lunch box on the table.


    "Well! Yes Rain said to turn off the computer, estimated to have helped Huangfu Shaoqing invited people.


    "Ah! How did you get to know president Huangfu Qian Junxi went over and flattered him.


    It seems that thousand cocoa want to rely on his brother to avenge himself, it is impossible.


    "You mean uncle?" Rain hesitated to ask, thinking that he can meet, in addition to Huangfu Shaoqing, there should be no one else!


    After all, Huangfu junche did not appear here.


    "Uncle? What do you mean? " Qian Junxi is more confused.


    "There''s such a thing. What do you want?" Rain pick eyebrows, is seriously staring at him.


    "I want to get in touch with him." Qian Junxi is eager to try, rubbing his hands and fists.

 Chapter 1339

    "Please me, maybe you can think about it." The rain tugged at him without the slightest desire to please his brother-in-law.


    Qian Junxi turned his white eyes directly, "cut! If you like to say it or not, I''ll find a way myself. "


    "Well, I wish you success!" Rain cunning smile, picked up the side of the mobile phone, sent a long string of information out.


    I don''t know who he sent this information to.


    "Don''t look down on me." Qian Junxi hummed coldly, and he was very dismissive.


    Rain Mou light a pick, "I can not say anything."


    "Scum man." Qian Junxi murmured, and found that he couldn''t get through. He couldn''t help but settle the accounts again.


    Yu has nothing to say about this, because it''s about qiankeke. He really owes.


    "Not yet?" The rain began to drive people away.


    "No, I''ll sit here." Qianjunxi said, a buttock sat on the sofa, he did not go, see each other can take their own how to do.


    Rain light glanced at him, and then looked at the mobile phone, is huaxueruo sent, but, nothing to say, but a big question.


    It seems that he sent the long message to Hua xueruo just now, but he didn''t know what he had said to her, so that the other party directly answered him with a question mark.


    [consider that the salary offered by President Huangfu is definitely higher than that of the firm. ¡¿


    the rain sent out a message.


    [it''s not about the money, it''s about the office. It''s about the ability to train a person. ¡¿


    the other party replied to his message soon.


    Rain pursed lips, after a long time, just played a message sent in the past.


    What if it''s in my own name? ¡¿


    there was a silence. After a long time, a few words came.


    [brother? ¡¿


    this time, it''s rain''s turn to be silent.


    Mood, incomparably complex, also incomparably tangled.


    Qian Junxi hit Qian coco with his elbow. "Sister, have you seen it? I don''t know if I''m sending messages to that little beauty behind your back?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, rain is not like that." If he really likes to tease girls, he won''t have to chase him for so long without responding.


    "Hard to say, man? It''s always like that, eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. " Qian Junxi doesn''t know what he''s thinking. This kind of provocation between them should be a kind of indifference to his sister before the rain!


    Thousand cocoa stare him, "this words, also include you?"


    "I don''t dare to be compared with the scum man." Qian Junxi turns his mouth, but he just looks at it and finds that the rain is staring at him.


    I''m scared to death.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help being afraid.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong?" Qian Junxi''s words are inexplicable and guilty.


    Rain oblique hook under the corner of the mouth, and then smile, "guilty conscience."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and quickly edited a message.


    Yes, do you want to reconsider? ¡¿


    once it''s out. Undoubtedly, he admitted that he was a member of the flower family.


    Just don''t know why, depressed for many days mood, but because of this message issued, and for it a lot of relief.


    Perhaps he is waiting for such an opportunity!


    a person who, in addition to Hua Qianyu, admits that he is the grandson of his parents.


    Over there, a message was sent soon.


    OK, I''ll think about it, big brother. ¡¿


    this voice, brother, if huaxue is called so naturally, even with a trace of sweetness.


    Just, the rain suddenly frowned, feel some strange.


    However, he returned a message.


    I''ll wait for your good news. ¡¿


    I hope that there will be a good response from Huangfu junche. In this way, even if Huizhi is settled, they will leave Eagle City much faster.


    Thousands of cocoa''s eyes, has been staying in his face, eyes, curious to turn.


    Thinking, who is he sending a message to? Looking at his expression, there are tangles, sadness, relief and joy.


    In short, a strange emotion dominated his expression.


    "What are you looking at me for?" The rain flushed her, showing a smile.


    "Nothing." Thousand cocoa back to him a smile, and then bite lip asked a sentence, "is it about the flower family?"


    Rain surprised to see her, surprised at her clear.


    I didn''t expect that she would understand what she thought.


    Sure enough, she is the one who understands him.


    Without too much communication, just an expression, or a look, will have reached each other''s heart.


    "Well! My uncle wants xueruo to go to Huizhi as an exclusive legal adviser, so... " After the rain said, suddenly, because he found that the individuals about the flower family, in addition to his sister Hua Qianyu, did not let him know anyone else."Shiro, is that your cousin?" Thousand cocoa soft voice asked, feeling, the other party should be a good girl, otherwise how can you look at her special.


    Rain nodded, "it is!"


    "You have a sister. It''s strange." Qian Junxi chimed in.


    "Not as much as you, but there are." Rain has an inexplicable hostility to Qian Junxi, probably because he is too close to Qian Keke.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back! Looking at the eye grievance, however, the people you introduced feel very fierce. Please ask if you have any plans for long-term cooperation. " Qianjunxi is very satisfied with magic''s service.


    But did not expect is, rain directly refused, "no, they are not bodyguards, but if you have an urgent need, or can hire, as long as you have enough money."


    "Why not?" Qian Junxi doesn''t quite understand. Don''t they belong to the security company?


    "Because I can''t, so I can''t. There are not many reasons." Rain a face resist, about magic, not everyone can know, even if that person, is his future brother-in-law is the same.


    Qian Junxi said, "cut! What a cool act! If you can''t, you can''t


    Said, a hug thousand cocoa, "elder sister, I went back, want to be good, you know?"


    "Well! Be safe on the road Thousand cocoa patted his back, nose sour.


    Just did not think of is, the next second just, the rain will pull her away from the embrace of thousand Junxi.


    "It''s not that we don''t see each other anymore. Why are we so tired?" The rain takes her hand, but her eyes look directly at qianjunxi.


    Lost embrace, let qianjunxi have a moment of consternation.


    But soon, his lips were cold.


    Thinking, does this mean that rain also likes her sister, otherwise how can she eat this inexplicable vinegar.


    "Stingy, let me tell you! My sister and I have been so tired and crooked all the time. Are they trembling with anger? " Qianjunxi stimulates him, and his eyes are full of provocation.


    Rain waved his hand, "hurry, go."


    "I guess I''m right, sister. Be reserved, you know? No matter how much you like it, you should pay attention to the proper distance. " Qian Junxi must have done it on purpose, otherwise he would not have said such a thing to his sister.


    Thousand cocoa face a red, hand patted him, "what nonsense? I send you downstairs."


    With that, he took back the other hand tightly held by the rain and pushed him out.


    "Why don''t you come back to the hotel with me! Don''t stay here. I don''t think he''s hurt much. He can be alone Qian Junxi''s voice, gradually away, let the rain listen to, the corner of the mouth severely twitch.


    This product is really good at digging its own corner. It seems that in the future, we must keep Qianke away from him to avoid being brainwashed.


    Just, what''s wrong with yourself!


    Why do you care about it all of a sudden?


    I feel that this is not a very good phenomenon.

 Chapter 1340

    It''s already half an hour since Qianke came back.


    I don''t know what they talked about.


    "What have you said so long?" Rain tone, with a trace of coquetry.


    Yeah! It''s just being coquettish.


    Feeling, a big man, is really strange.


    Can happen in the rain, inexplicably have a bit to stay Meng.


    "It''s a matter of a thousand families, that''s Jian Jian! They are said to have moved out of the house. " Thousands of cocoa said with a sigh, suddenly feel, thousands of Jian Jian is not too annoying.


    It''s just that occasionally some people don''t like it.


    "Because of Qianjun crane?" Rain from the bed, sat up.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "yes."


    "So, what do you think?" Rain is more concerned about this.


    "She doesn''t have much money with her." Thousand cocoa approached him, and then sat down next to him, head also gently on his shoulder.


    Rain reached out, touched her hair, and then sighed.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll arrange for someone to look at her. " This is the rain, once again for her to make a compromise.


    You know, he never pays attention to irrelevant people.


    But because she cares, she has to take care of the people around her.


    Sure enough, after I like someone, I feel that everything can turn for the better.


    "Do you like it?" Thousand coco is very surprised, feel like this, can too trouble him, after all, a thousand Junxi, already under his care, if again a thousand Jian Jian, will too tired.


    The rain glanced at her and nodded


    "Why?" Qian coco didn''t quite understand why he wanted to take it.


    "Because you care!" Rain words, listen to helpless, but actually spoil to no avail.


    Oh! Men.


    Thousand cocoa''s heart a warm, and then tentatively asked: "after that, as long as with me, you have to tube."


    "It depends on your mood." The rain said on the top of her hair, kissing.


    This man, when he doesn''t love you, treats you like a weed. When he falls in love, he looks like a treasure.


    "If you do this, you will spoil me and push me away. It''s totally impossible." Thousand cocoa to give him a preventive injection, this kind of thing, once or twice OK, for a long time, it is easy to addiction.


    The rain frowned, "do you want me to push it away?"


    "I don''t want to." Thousand cocoa answered very quickly, then hugged him.


    I''m afraid that the next second, he will disappear, especially uneasy.


    Rain''s eyes, some gloomy, and then gently said: "well, then do not push."


    This answer, let thousand cocoa instant looked at him, and then not sure tunnel: "are you sure it''s rain? Not someone else. "


    Otherwise, how to explain his reversal mutation.


    "Do you need proof?" Asked the rain, feigning anger.


    Can not think of is, thousand cocoa even nodded, "need, however, how do you want to prove?"


    "Easy." Rain said suddenly pressed down handsome face, and then kiss her lips.


    This sudden move, let thousand cocoa appeared a few seconds of consternation, after that began to respond bashfully.


    Some feelings, once confirmed, will become hot as fire, deep as the sea.


    After qiankeke was about to take her breath, the rain finally let her go.


    Then the voice line sexy and said: "is this OK?"


    "Well!" Qiankeke is all red. He doesn''t dare to look at him.


    "Take a bath!" The rain urged her, her voice hoarse and low.


    It felt as if he was restraining something.


    "Oh! Good Thousand cocoa quickly get up, and then flurried to the bathroom, but soon turned back out, he said with a smile, "I forgot to take the clothes."


    Then she opened the suitcase she had brought and began to look for it.


    As a result, a box of clothes was rummaged and nothing was found.


    Rain see this, next to the intimate asked a sentence, "need help?"


    "No, No." Thousand cocoa stammered, and then finally found the right clothes, hurried to the bathroom.


    Rain looked at all this in surprise, and then muttered, "this woman, what are you shy about?"


    He was able to find out this, but he didn''t know who caused it.


    Thousand cocoa in the bathroom there, dawdle for a long time to come out, this do not know, still think she is not a bath, but rub skin?


    However, this VIP ward is good, not only with a bed, but also a big bathroom, especially comfortable.


    After all, it''s all piled up with money.


    However, compared with the high luxury of the hospital, there is still a lack of heat.At the door, there were several knocks, then the sound of rain


    "woman, when you want to occupy the bathroom, you should also consider the needs of patients."


    once you listen to 1000 cocoa, the skin color that has become pink because of bathing instantly deepens several chroma


    "sorry! I''ll be right out In fact, she has already finished taking a bath, but she just doesn''t know how to deal with the rain, so...


    "OK, hurry up." Rain urged, also don''t know, he is really urgent, or to cheat her out


    but without thinking about it, the rain stretched out her hand, pulled her into her arms, and then put her head against her shoulder socket. After taking a breath, she sighed: "it''s really fragrant."


    "aren''t you in a hurry?" Thousand cocoa struggled, he just finished the bath, can not incense


    "no, it''s just an excuse." Rain inclined ruffian smile, but soon attached to her ear asked, "can you help me wipe?"


    "Er! Can I help you? " Thousand cocoa a a burst of amazement, feel don''t believe his ears hear everything


    "but..." I can''t help but feel my heart beating at the thought of his naked body and letting himself up and down


    "what, do you want me to do it myself?" Rain knows what she is shy about, but she wants to tease her


    "I..." in the face of his question, qiankeke really agreed or not


    "forget it, I''ll do it myself! Although he said that he might wet the wound or split it twice, there was no way. Who asked me to...


    before he finished the following words, qiankeke quickly called him to stop, "don''t say it, can''t I wipe it?"


    isn''t it just about facing his naked body? What''s the point? Just close your eyes and move your hands


    it''s just this. How can it be full of color


    thinking about this, she felt embarrassed for a moment, and her face became more red


    "woman, what are you thinking? It can''t be YY to me Rain deliberately against her ear, to tease


    "I don''t have it." This time, thousand cocoa answered very fast, but the more so, the more proof of her guilty


    "don''t worry! You shouldn''t have seen it. I''ll hide something. " Rain reaches for her hand, pinches her jaw, and then prints a kiss


    some dragonflies skim the water, but they can stir people''s hearts and make people feel so empty that they want more


    with such a feeling, qiankeke showed it incisively and vividly. As a result, Yu Chong''s evil spirit laughed, "woman, if you look like this again, I''d like to deal with you on the spot."


    the rain lowered her voice and said, "it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony."

 Chapter 1341

    This, thousand cocoa''s face more red as blood, like a fire in general.


    "Don''t you mean to brush yourself? Hurry up. " Thousand cocoa bite lip, hang head, dare not look at him.


    Show the shyness of a little woman very well.


    "Are you sure?" The smell of rain, in her neck, warm rotation jump, put a certain feeling in her heart, to pick the highest point.


    "Sure what?" Thousand cocoa is a gambler, but it is very simple and lovely.


    Rain evil and smile, language with temptation and magnetic, "sure to focus on just wipe the body? And will not use strong to me, after all, I am in poor health, if you really want to do something to me, I can''t resist


    "I''m not that kind of person." Thousand cocoa surprised to look at him, what do you think?


    "But I am this kind of person, your hand swims on me, I can''t guarantee that I can continue to be a gentleman." Rain''s fingers, lifted her a wisp of hair, and then on the tip of the nose under the smell.


    This looks like a lecherous apprentice.


    How to say? The worse a man is, the more a woman loves him. Therefore, Qian Coco''s eyes can''t help following his eyes. He feels shy and wants to sink.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself!" Rain sighs helplessly, with the helplessness of abstinence.


    "Is that ok?" Thousand cocoa hesitated to ask.


    "You can''t or you can, unless you want me to be a wolf." Rain said and touched her hair, and then entered the bathroom.


    Thousand cocoa stay there, don''t know what to do, but can be sure that her heart is lost, also don''t know what she is looking forward to.


    Thinking about this, she raised her hand and patted her face in an instant, feeling embarrassed to the extreme.


    Thousand cocoa, what are you thinking?


    How can you expect this thing? Don''t you know his current physical condition?


    How shy!


    In fact, the rain is just teasing her. I really don''t mean to ask her to help.


    Even if she would, he could not guarantee that he had enough self-control.


    Because for people who love each other, they always want to go further.


    Rain is also the top standard of magic, so how can he not wipe his body? You know, when he was on a mission, he even operated the wound himself.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that all his previous actions were just to amuse qiankeke.


    This move should be to diversify her mood so as to get out of her depression.


    He had a good intention and didn''t know when he would know.


    Or, he will always do it in silence and heal her in his own way.


    This deep feeling, which seems to come suddenly, is not an eruption accumulated over time?


    Rain in the bathroom for a long time, long enough to thousands of coco almost thought he fainted inside.


    So there was a cry at the door.


    "Rain, is it ready?"


    "Well! Soon. " The sound of the rain, dreary to come, with a trace of trill.


    Maybe when I wipe my body, I hurt myself!


    "Need me..." Originally, I wanted to ask if I needed help, but thinking of the situation he might be facing now, I couldn''t help but take it back.


    But even so, the rain caught the message, so she said, "no need."


    Thousand cocoa surprised to cover the next mouth, he actually understood, how terrible a man.


    "What do you think?" The door opened suddenly, and the rain appeared in front of it.


    His face is not very good, but it looks much cooler than before.


    "Is the wound cracked?" Qian coco asked nervously, even reaching out for his clothes.


    Rain seized her hand, then shook his head, "don''t worry! It''s OK. "


    "Are you sure? You don''t look very good. " Thousand cocoa is very distressed, but do not know how to do.


    "Call a doctor for me! Re bandage it. I accidentally made a bleeding place. " I can''t hide it from the rain. I can only tell the truth. Anyway, I will know sooner or later.


    After all, the clothes behind him have been dyed red with blood.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Thousand cocoa said people have arrived at the door, soon, there are doctors and nurses rushed over.


    Clearly, can ring the bell to be able to do things, and two people, but out of their consistent IQ, showing a low state.


    "Why are you so careless." The doctor frowned when he saw the torn wound behind him.


    "I can''t see from behind, so..." Rain hook lips, lying in that special good.


    Just this words a, thousand cocoa moment embarrassed, because is her don''t help, just let the wound split again.And the doctor, also at this time, looked at her, "family members should help more, don''t happen similar things again."


    Thousand cocoa at a loss, after finishing nodding, "Oh! All right


    But as soon as she said this, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Family? Are you sure?


    Why do you take the initiative to admit it? I don''t know how rain will think of you.


    Fortunately, he can''t see his face now, otherwise he will find out how embarrassed she is now.


    But not seeing doesn''t mean he''ll miss the chance to make fun of her.


    "Family, do you hear me? Treat me better in the future." Rain evil inclined to hook up the lips, do not need to see also know, the woman''s face at this time how red.


    Thousand cocoa pulled the corner of the mouth, don''t know how to respond, so, can only droop his head, looking at his toes, no words.


    "Why, did the couple quarrel?" When the doctor saw them like this, he couldn''t help joking.


    "No No, "he said


    "Right."


    Both of them, denying at the same time, confused the doctor.


    "It seems that it''s a real fight. It''s OK, husband and wife! It''s all like this. The louder the noise, the more interesting the life is. " The doctor''s remarks stunned the public. The brain circuit was a little strange.


    "You''re right. It seems that the doctor is a man of understanding." Rain also don''t know what''s going on, especially with the doctor''s words, as if afraid thousand cocoa is not embarrassed enough.


    "That is, can quarrel that emotion is still in, if even quarrel too lazy to quarrel with you, that means two people have come to the end." The doctor said while skillfully changing the dressing for the rain.


    "Mother-in-law, do you hear me? Don''t talk about me in the future." Rain, this is not to give thousands of cocoa to die, do not give up the situation ah!


    Woman?


    Thousand cocoa was completely shocked by this name, feeling that this man can always make himself feel speechless day by day.


    So, he added angrily, "I see, old man."


    The corner of rain''s mouth, mercilessly a smoke, as expected is a good student, learning very fast.


    "That''s right, between husband and wife! If you have a conflict, you must solve it face to face. If you drag it on, it will only consume their feelings. " Doctors are not willing to be indifferent, so


    "Yes, we will pay attention later." Rain is completely open-minded and listens to teaching. It''s a rare phenomenon in ten years.


    No, for the first time in my life.


    "Well, get up!" The doctor said and stood up, but his mouth was constantly scolding, "we must pay attention to this activity, this activity is right, love clean also no problem, but pay attention not to pull the wound."


    "I know." Rain slowly sat up, eyes straight away.


    Sure enough, the little woman''s face is thin. Looking at her expression now, I think she would like to find a hole in the ground.


    But this is not, the doctor did not hear thousand cocoa''s reply, also specially named her.


    "Did the family hear that?"


    Thousand cocoa one hears family member two words, raised a head blankly, "what?"


    "Poof!" Rain can''t help laughing, the corners of her mouth because of her reaction and outline a beautiful arc.


    "We should cooperate more with the patient''s actions. Even if there are conflicts, we have to wait for him to recover the injury before settling the accounts. Do you know?" The doctor didn''t get angry. He said it again.


    Thousand cocoa looked at the rain, and then slowly opened the mouth.

 Chapter 1342

    "Well! I see With such a reply, I feel that the whole person has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, call whenever you have something to do. Have a rest!" The doctor was finally willing to leave.


    But in this way, thousand cocoa more do not know their eyes, how to place it.


    Because she really didn''t know what rain was thinking at this time.


    It doesn''t look at him. It doesn''t look at him.


    "Come here." The man ordered.


    However, you said it! Isn''t that a shame.


    Thousand cocoa in the bottom of my heart, quietly resisted.


    But the footstep, actually walked past uncontrollably.


    "What for?" Cherry small mouth, breathing pursed, a face of reluctance.


    "No, I just want to look at you more clearly. I can''t help looking. Look, there''s eye excrement in the corner of my eye? How can I take a bath? I didn''t wash it clean. " Rain''s face, gradually rippling out a happy smile.


    Thousand cocoa surprised, quickly reached out to wipe, did not forget to ask him, "where ah?"


    "Sit down and I''ll see for you." Then he moved his body to the side.


    Thousand coco believed deeply and sat down foolishly.


    But it was just the next second, and she was hugged.


    "Fool, I lied to you. I believe that too."


    The man gave out a dull low smile, feeling that he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "I hate it Thousand cocoa raised his hand and was about to fall behind him, but when he was ready to touch the skin, he stopped instantly.


    It''s very dangerous. I almost forgot that he had a wound on his back. I''ve just been given good medicine again. If I get bleeding again, the doctor can''t tell me how to nag endlessly.


    Rain had been ready to be hit, but the fist did not fall, let him a little accident.


    "Did you forget something tonight?" The rain reminded her.


    "What?" Thousand cocoa is full of doubts to stare at him.


    Rain frowned, but soon came a sentence, "feed me medicine!"


    "Oh! I almost forgot. " Thousand cocoa quickly got up, picked up the side of the medicine, according to the instructions, gave him poured in the hand, and then gave him a glass of water, very clever way: "come, drink some water."


    "I''m not a child." Rain protested her tone.


    "Yes, you are just willful sometimes. I didn''t see it before. You have the attributes of a young master in your potential." Thousands of cocoa shook his head, to him, that is no way.


    Therefore, it reminds her that it''s time to take medicine.


    So, with his back to him, he took out the medicine bottle from his bag, poured out two pieces of medicine, drank several draughts from the water cup he had drunk, and swallowed the medicine.


    I think everything is going perfectly, but I don''t know. I''m in control.


    Seeing that she took the medicine, the rain finally relaxed slightly.


    "Sleep! I''ve been tired all day. " With that, Lei took the lead in sleeping, but he lay on his side. The wound on his back hurt a little.


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa lie down with the bed beside, just, just lift an eye, then with him to a right.


    Let her very shy, want to turn over, but feel, let him look at the back, will feel more creepy, so, had to harden the scalp to look at him.


    "Thank you! And I''m sorry! " Rain inexplicably to such a sentence, people feel very uneasy.


    "What?" Thousand cocoa is very at a loss, always feel he such a tone, have to draw a clear line with their own, like a farewell.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly think of something. Sleep! Don''t think too much. I''ll be there with you. " Rain want to reach out to touch her, but too far apart, can only give up.


    "Good night Thousand cocoa light closed eyes.


    He said that he would be there, and she would think of forever. In this way, she would feel at ease.


    Strange to say, she always sleeps all night before. Since she stayed with him, she was able to fall asleep quickly.


    This, really let her feel excited, thinking, whether in the long run, his illness will be under control, so as to recover.


    The rain gazed at her until her vision became blurred and she fell asleep.


    The next morning, Huang Fu Shaoqing called Huang Fu junche directly to ask for an answer.


    Seeing his call, Huangfu junche stares at the meeting stupidly, and then picks it up.


    "Hello Voice line, there is a little helpless compromise.


    "Think about it?" Huangfu Shaoqing was a little worried. He just opened his mouth and went straight to the answer.


    Huang Fu Jun Chui pursed his lips. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "must I?"


    "Yes, I think only you can be competent for this position. What''s more, you just need a place to heal, and this is a good choice." Huangfu Shaoqing recognized the looseness in his words and quickly strengthened his lobbying."All right! Since you said so, I''ll stay! As you said, I need a place to settle down, and for the time being, I haven''t figured out where to go next. " Huangfu junche''s decision should be the result of a night''s thinking.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing stirred up a smile, "thank you! And I got someone to help you


    "Who is it?" Huangfu junche was a little curious.


    "I''ll know when I see you. I think you''ll be satisfied." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles cunningly. He feels that he will get some changes here, both physically and mentally and in his life.


    "OK, hang up. I''m going to have breakfast." Huangfu junche said that he would hang up, but there came Huangfu Shaoqing''s urgent voice.


    "Wait, pack your bags first, and I''ll let Eddie pick you up later."


    "Where to?" Huangfu junche was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll know then. " Huangfu Shaoqing was really mysterious to him. He didn''t know whether it was his hobby or not.


    "All right! Goodbye This time, Huangfu junche directly hung up, and then continued to eat breakfast in front of him.


    Soon, Eddie appeared in the hotel he stayed in, estimated that it was only half an hour.


    "You came very quickly." Huangfu junche doesn''t have anything to pack up, so after a while, he has already packed up his luggage. When he sees Aidi, he can''t help teasing him.


    "I can''t be unhappy with the task arranged by the young master. Can I go now?" Adie touched her head and reached for her luggage.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "let''s go!"


    "Have you got everything?" Adie reminded me thoughtfully.


    "Don''t worry! That''s the difference. " Huangfu junche seldom jokes, but he feels that his personality has changed a lot since he put down some things.


    Sure enough, it''s easy for people to lose themselves with money and power. Only when they are calm can they be saved.


    Car, slowly out of the hotel, on the way to the villa.


    "Eddie, are you going to stay with Shaoqing? What about France? " What Huangfu junche refers to is his family.


    "I''ve thought about it. When I settle down, I''ll pick them up." Aidi is full of confidence in the future. As long as he follows the young master all the time, there will be no problem.


    "Well, maybe it''s good to live in another place." Huangfu junche nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1343

    Adie glanced at him in the rearview mirror, and then tentatively asked, "young master, do you think so too?"


    "me?" Huangfu junche was silent, then nodded, "maybe!"


    "actually, Eagle City is good." Eddie, afraid of any change in him, joined the lobbying


    "no, it''s just my personal opinion." Eddie didn''t lie about that


    "where are we going?" Huang Fu Jun Che asked, looking at the buildings outside, more and more high-grade


    "yes, the young master likes to buy houses everywhere without any other hobbies. It is said that this problem is influenced by president Mu." Eddie seems to be drifting. Do you think our young master can''t lift the knife? I still think he won''t do anything to him because he is favored by his young master


    "so it is." Huangfu junche suddenly realized that he finally knew why he let himself pick up his luggage


    "uncle, uncle." Just to the villa, Ouyang haoqian rushed out, a face of joy


    "I''m growing tall, but I''m not getting fat!" Ouyang haoqian urgent explanation, afraid that others say he is fat


    "really? Let me see. " Huangfu junche asked him to stand up straight, and then looked at him! It''s true that I''ve grown a lot. It seems that I''ve had a good meal. "


    "uncle, daddy said, you won''t go back to France in the future, will you?" Ouyang haoqian is also a little gossip. Sure enough, it''s not a kind of person who doesn''t go into a family


    "in the future, can I come to see you often?" Ouyang haoqian looked forward to him and looked straight at him


    "I don''t mind if your parents allow me." Huangfu junche pinched his face, then stood up and looked at the man who was coming out


    "welcome, big brother!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s welcome was very sincere


    "why not, the rent will be deducted from your salary." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that if he was allowed to live here in vain, he would not want to. That''s why he said so


    "the house price here is very high at first sight. I hope you can show mercy and don''t deduct too much." Huangfu junche looked around. As a businessman, he couldn''t have known how much the house price in this area was


    "look at your performance." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles, then says to his son, "Qian Qian, take your uncle''s to his room."


    "OK." Ouyang haoqian readily agreed. After that, he took Huangfu junche''s hand and said, "uncle, you come with me."


    "Qian Qian, slow down, I fell down." Huangfu Shaoqing was not sure. They all told him, how could the boy feel better to his elder brother than to himself


    "I see, daddy." The little guy didn''t look back and gave out a series of laughter


    I don''t know what Huangfu junche said to make him laugh


    but on the whole, I felt very good, which finally made Huangfu Shaoqing feel relieved


    therefore, a phone call was made to Yu


    "what''s up, uncle?" Rain now days, some boring, in addition to tease thousands of cocoa play, can only look at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window in a daze


    "she said she would consider it, but she hasn''t responded to me yet?" Rain to this, some helpless


    "you are stupid! Since she said she would consider it, that is to say, there is still a chance. If she doesn''t call her, she will never have an answer. " Huangfu Shaoqing rolled his eyes directly. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel the rain


    however, his words finally verified his series of operations on Huangfu junche


    "is that so?" Rain has some doubts about this


    "let me ask you a question. If you promise someone something that needs to be considered, will you not take the initiative to call the other party, but ask the other party to do it both hard and soft?" Huangfu Shaoqing had a thorough understanding of this psychology


    "I see. I''ll call now. Goodbye, uncle!" Rain hung up in a hurry, and then dialed Hua xueruo''s mobile phone


    just, unlike Huang Fu Shaoqing, he didn''t immediately cut into the topic, but first asked where she was


    "where can I be? In the office, of course. " Hua xueruo''s temper today is not very good


    "are you angry?" The rain was slightly surprised


    "yes, I''m angry. I met a psychopath early in the morning." Flower snow if a thought just that customer, then gas to want to hit people, what quality ah! I feel like I''m trying to seduce him


    if there is something wrong with a woman''s collar, is it seduction? What logic


    "who, I''ll teach him a lesson for you." Rain said this, but seriously, no joke


    therefore, if Hua Xue is silent, she hasn''t answered for a long time


    "are you serious? I''ll teach him a lesson. " If huaxue finds it for the first time, it''s good for her brother


    although huabingyihua universe is also her brother to her, they have never said anything similar to her


    therefore, she was moved by the comfort of the rain


    "sure, bullying my sister, don''t you want to live?" After last night''s SMS communication, Yu agrees with Hua xueruo''s sister, though he has not admitted that he is a member of the Hua family


    "wait, how do I feel that you are flattering me?" If huaxue is a smart person, she is also very sensitive


    "did you notice? However, if someone bullies you, please remember to tell me and I promise to protect you. " Yu is a person who stresses equality. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. Therefore, everything is two-way. There is no one-sided good or one-sided bad


    "well, if someone bullies you again, I''ll call you and ask you to beat them for me." Flower snow if sweet smile, like a pure little girl just graduated


    "girl, are you sure you are a lawyer? How can we encourage force to solve problems? " Rain frown, girls too violent is not good


    of course, the eldest is an exception


    "but sometimes force can solve problems better than law." If huaxue turns her lips, she is very noncommittal to his words


    at this time, Yu also put forward the purpose of his call


    "since you are not happy there, do you want to change the environment?"


    "what''s your answer?" The rain asked a little urgently

 Chapter 1344

    "Is my answer really so important to you?" To this, Hua xueruo is very puzzled


    generally speaking, he is just a legal adviser. As long as he can afford a high salary, there are talents for him to choose from


    Why do you have to be yourself


    "well, I promise. Who bothered me this morning?" Flower snow if also simply, directly gave him the answer


    "it seems that I should thank the one who annoys you." This is a joke


    "but you just said that you would teach him a lesson for me. How dare you tease me?" Hua xueruo pretends to be angry, but also has some real feelings


    after all, the contrast is too big


    "thank you first, then beat." Rain explains


    "that is to say, give a date first, and then slap it?" Hua xueruo asked tentatively


    "that''s right, but do you need to let your family know when you enter the company?" The rain doesn''t want her to be too hard to do at the flower house


    "how much do you know about the financial situation of the company?" This is what Yu wants to know from her now


    "not much, but enough to understand its precariousness." Although Hua xueruo is not a member of Huizhi, she also knows from the side that Huizhi has become an empty shell. If she does not inject funds in time, she can only declare bankruptcy


    "do you still think I did them harm?" The rain circled, originally was wants to clarify this accusation


    "I don''t think so. I just think that the trick you played with your grandfather was a little unexpected." Hua xueruo actually resisted Huizhi, but because he said he needed himself, he reluctantly agreed


    "Why are you here?" This is what Hua xueruo asked when Huizhi saw Huangfu junche again


    "me! Huizhi''s new legal adviser. " Flower snow if say to throw down the document in own hand


    "that''s a coincidence. I''m the new president of Huizhi." Huangfu junche finished and passed her by


    now, he has no intention of feeling, and just wants to put all his enthusiasm into his work


    only in this way can he be free from the depression of lovelorn


    what he didn''t expect is that the best way to forget an old love is to start a new one besides time


    of course, everyone''s decompression method is different, and he should know what he is doing


    but seeing his meaning, she seems to be a little tired of herself, which makes her feel a little disappointed


    tone, especially unhappy


    "don''t gloat. I tell you, without Huizhi''s protection, you can''t get along with the law firm." Hua Yinglan gnashes her teeth and stares at her, hoping to tear off the bright smile on the other side''s face


    "really? It''s a pity to disappoint you. I''ve left the office. " Flower snow if pick eyebrow, see her so impatient attack heart, can''t help but have a bit happy


    you know, her law firm is one of the best in Eagle City


    "because I have a better place to go, it''s so simple." If Hua Xue thinks that she will work in the same company with Huangfu junche in the future, she can''t help feeling happy


    "where to?" Hua Yinglan does not believe that she can find a better place than Fenghua law firm


    "here! Isn''t that Huizhi? " Hua Xue if raised chin, Mou Guang, staring at the other side''s face change


    "what did you say? You''re in Huizhi. How is that possible? " Hua Yinglan''s face is unbelievable. Why, why, a person who hasn''t made any contribution to Huizhi, can join Huizhi. However, she has worked so hard, but she is driven away


    but I never thought that my hair was caught by the other party<


    "huaxueruo, it''s you, right? It''s you who, together with the wild seed huazhuoyu, swallowed up the company." Hua Yinglan doesn''t know what kind of madness she is, so she spreads her anger on Hua xueruo."Let go, or don''t blame me for being rude." If Hua Xue reaches for her hand, she wants to pull her hair back, but the other party is too hard, which makes her unable to fulfill her wish. In a hurry, she also learns from the other party''s appearance and directly grabs her hair.


    Don''t you want to spill it? Come on! Who is afraid of who!


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu junche roared, and his cold voice made his back cool.


    It seems that he was provoked by the noise between them.


    Flower snow if a hear his voice, instant let go of hand, but flower Ying LAN has some ignore, so, still hold her hair don''t put, looking at, abnormal embarrassed unceasingly.


    Feeling, the whole person is not good, how can he meet such an embarrassing scene?


    Huangfu junche frowned, and then strode close, vigorously waved a bar, hit Hua Yinglan''s wrist, let her pain, had to release the hand.


    "Damn, who are you?" Hua Yinglan glares at him angrily. Yesterday, she only looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, but she didn''t notice Huangfu junche beside him.


    "Leave Huizhi now, or I''ll call security." Huangfu junche didn''t mean to show her identity. He intuitively thought she didn''t deserve it!


    "What are you doing! Huizhi is our flower family''s industry. " Hua Yinglan laughs sarcastically, feeling that the other party is too much to measure.


    Huang Fu Jun Che smiles, "with me being the president of Huizhi, is this reason enough?"


    "What What, you are the new president of Huizhi. What about the president of Huangfu yesterday? " Hua Yinglan is very surprised, still think, as long as they continue to stay in the company, don''t care only to do a small staff, will be able to hook him up? Never thought of


    "This place is too small to hold him." Huangfu junche said and looked at huaxueruo, "are you ok! Would you like to go to my office and tidy up first


    Messy hair, wrinkled clothes, all show her embarrassment.


    "Good." If huaxue can''t refuse, because her company has a long way to go, she can''t walk around the company with a chicken nest on her head!


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu junche''s eyes, swept the flower to reflect LAN one eye, then quickly walked to the president''s office.


    And if huaxue sees this, it can only keep up.


    Only words reflect LAN, stay there to shout loudly.


    "Huaxueruo, I''m not finished with you today, so you''d better be a man with your tail between your legs."


    Damn, why not the man yesterday, why?


    Hua Yinglan angrily stamped her high-heeled shoes on her feet. Although she said that the man in front of her was also very good, she was still a long way behind the man yesterday.

 Chapter 1345

    For her clamor, Hua Xue sighed, already knew what kind of situation she would encounter when she went home.


    But at this moment, it''s not the time to think about this, but how to resolve this kind of embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry it affected you." If Hua Xue doesn''t even have the courage to look at him, he will be dead anyway.


    "It''s OK. I''d better go to the bathroom and clean myself first." Huangfu junche said, he went to his desk and sat down. It was just the first day of work. His desk was full of papers to study. The workload was so heavy that he didn''t have the extra mind to take care of other things.


    "OK, thank you." If Hua Xue glances at him, she finds that he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. Instead, she looks down at the document and can''t help but relax.


    But, when we get to the bathroom, when we see ourselves in the mirror, we want to find a hole in the ground. It''s too impolite. Look at her hairstyle which is comparable to the chicken coop, and look at her irregular clothes.


    All show, just how she can''t bear to look directly at.


    After a long time, I had to be bold to come out.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." If Hua Xue unconsciously pulls her clothes, she always feels that something is wrong.


    "Well!" Huangfu junche didn''t even raise his head. He just responded to her.


    If huaxue is not a boring person, even if she is left out in the cold, she doesn''t say much, but leaves the president''s office in a hurry.


    What I didn''t expect was that she just walked out of the office and ran into someone who came in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Flower snow if quickly apologize, just, after she looked up to see the person, slightly surprised, "second brother, how is you."


    "It turns out that you colluded with this man at the beginning, but you also co acted in a play in front of me. Hua xueruo, it''s really you." Hua Bingyi sneered, then stretched out her hand to one side and strode into the president''s office.


    If huaxue sees this, she can only turn back and try to stop him.


    "Get up, this seat is not for you." Hua Bingyi glares at Huangfu junche, who is in the position of president. He clenches his hands tightly and feels that he will make trouble at any time.


    Huangfu junche slowly put down his pen and looked up.


    "Not for me? Do you think you can sit


    The tone is full of irony.


    "Of course, it''s the flower family''s business." Hua Bingyi said that he was going to pull his collar, but he was caught by Hua xueruo.


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive! Here, it''s no longer the flower family''s business. "


    Flower ice Yi''s step is obstructed, a turn round, then gave her a slap.


    When the clear voice rings out, Huangfu junche and huaxue are stunned. It''s totally unexpected that huabingyi will hurt people.


    "Get out of here, you pickpocket." Hua Bingyi not only hit her, but also pushed her hard, pushing Hua xueruo to the ground.


    This time, Huangfu junche instantly stood up, strode past, reached for her, and then looked at Hua Bingyi.


    "Do you want me to call the police and arrest people?" Huangfu junche didn''t mean to make trouble with him, but wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Good! The newspaper! It depends on who the police arrest, but it doesn''t depend on whose territory it is. " Hua Bingyi has no guilt and feels that what he has just done is not his cousin, but a stranger, with no family to speak of.


    Huangfu junche smiles coldly, then goes to his desk and presses the internal phone.


    "Send some people to the president''s office."


    "Yes." Over there, there was a quick response.


    In this case, it should be called company security.


    "Well! I thought you''d call the police? It turns out, that''s all Flower ice Yi see him like this, the moment Bang se get up.


    Huangfu junche sneered, "the reason why we don''t call the police is to give rain face."


    "Don''t mention the wild seed to me. It''s him who made our flower family fall into such a field. Tell him not to think it''s OK to hide. If I find him, I have to make him look good." Hua Bingyi yells loudly, reaches out his hand and sweeps all the documents on his desk to the ground.


    "You can say that in front of me. Don''t tell him, or you will have a chance to live." Huangfu junche''s understanding of rain was not very thorough, but he knew that he was very powerful.


    "Don''t scare me. I didn''t get scared when I was a kid." Hua Bingyi doesn''t believe in Hua Yuyu''s ability? If it''s not for the fact that some of the family members of Hua have been cooperating with him, it''s impossible to get into the family.


    "Believe it or not." Huangfu junche looked at the floor, then bent down to pick up the documents on the floor.


    His character is different from that of Huangfu Shaoqing. He is more gentle.


    If this scene had changed, Huang Fu and Shao Qing would never have picked up the documents by themselves. Instead, they would have recovered as they were swept away."I''ll let you pick it up." Hua Bingyi finished, stretched out his foot to step on the document, and then he was very proud to smile, "see, you can only crawl in a dog under my feet.


    Huang Fu''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and he stood up with them. Then he stretched out his hand and grasped the collar of the other side.


    "Don''t be shameless. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I think you are pitiful and compassionate. " Finish saying, a force, threw him to the ground.


    And security came in at this time.


    "President." He nodded respectfully to Huangfu junche, and then looked at his former master on the ground.


    Although they don''t know much about the internal reform of the company, they are all ordered to know who is the master they want to assist in the future.


    "Throw him out of the company and don''t let him in later." Huangfu junche cold face, opportunity, face, he has given each other, since he does not know how to cherish, then don''t blame him cruel.


    "Yes, president." A few people bend over, stretch out a hand to hold to spend ice Yi, take him to the door.


    "Let go of me, you dog slaves. You can''t even recognize the master." Hua Bingyi curses loudly, but it still can''t change the fate of being dragged away.


    Hua xueruo''s face, a burst of bashful heat, said in a low voice to Huangfu junche: "I''m sorry! I''ve wronged you. "


    "It''s none of your business. Why apologize?" Huangfu junche said, looking at her face, "do you want to apply some ice?"


    "No, thank you!" Hua xueruo reached out and touched her face, then quickly turned away.


    Feel this morning down, he lost face in front of him.


    Huangfu junche smiles and dials the group number to go out.


    Soon, it was picked up over there.


    "How about the new company?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s too noisy." Huangfu junche said and pinched his eyebrows. He felt that Huizhi''s problems made him have two big heads.


    "It''s better to be noisy, so you won''t be lonely." Over there, there came the sound of laughter.


    "So, is huaxueruo your good helper?" In his opinion, why not? It''s more like a problem.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was silent for a few seconds, and then he said, "it''s true."


    In fact, compared with this, he wanted that woman to be a helper in Huangfu junche''s life rather than a helper in his work.

 Chapter 1346

    "You''re a real troublemaker." Huangfu junche sighed helplessly, unable to express his frustration.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t understand, but pretended not to know.


    So cunning a man, just don''t know, is how by Ouyang Mo son to eat to death.


    "There''s no reason. It''s just a headache to see her." I don''t know what''s the reason. Huangfu junche feels that this woman named Hua xueruo will disturb her life in the future.


    So, let him be very uneasy, also very melancholy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing heard this, and a fox like smile came to her lips.


    Sure enough, my decision is right. Only when I care about the existence of the other party, will I feel headache.


    And this kind of headache, at the end of the day, will always develop in a certain way.


    So, there was a mockery, "do you like her?"


    "That''s impossible." Huangfu junche answered eagerly.


    "Since it''s impossible, why do you care about her existence?" Huangfu Shaoqing always had his own reasons, the purpose was to persuade the other party.


    Huang Fu Jun chute rolled his eyes speechless, and then said helplessly: "forget it, what do I tell you! That''s it


    "Wait, is it going well today? There is no one to make trouble Huangfu Shaoqing was more worried about this.


    "Yes, but I let the guards throw it out." Huangfu junche had a headache when he thought of Hua Bingyi''s mischief. He always felt that his behavior in some aspects was like himself before.


    Such a perception made him very ashamed.


    Because it will make him always remember how he treated Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well done. If there is any trouble next time, call the police and arrest people directly." Huangfu Shaoqing really didn''t have any good impression on the ghosts and ghosts of the flower family.


    "I feel like you''ve dug a hole for me, but I''m a little absent-minded." The more he thought about it, the more stupid he felt. He gave up the good holiday with a few words.


    Huangfu Shaoqing supported his forehead and said, "is it so serious?"


    "Why not? Look at these accounts. They can drive people to death." Huang Fu Jun Che said while he was rummaging over the pile of documents in front of him. He felt that he was determined to die.


    "Now, don''t you just need to use your work to divert your attention? So it''s killing two birds with one stone. " Huangfu Shaoqing coaxed him, but he was really a good brother.


    "I hope it works, that''s it! I''m hung up. I have a lot to do Huangfu junche sighed, feeling that he would spend a long time working overtime in the future.


    "Well, you''re busy. Call me whenever you need anything." Huangfu Shaoqing put away the phone, then paced the window and looked down.


    See, Ouyang Mo son is holding a book, lie on the lazy chair, very attentively reading.


    Corner of the mouth, can''t help but evoke a smile, and then step downstairs.


    When being shrouded by a large shadow, Ouyang Mo''er just raised his head. When he saw that it was him, he stretched out his hands and begged to hold him in a coquettish way.


    "What are you looking at? So serious. " Huangfu Shaoqing sat down and gave her a hug.


    "How to raise a child who will make money." Ouyang Mo''er laughs and knows that she is deceiving people?


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "that''s a good idea. I believe you will soon become the richest man in the world."


    "Really? More money than you. " Ouyang Mo''er is eager to try. Looking at her appearance, she wants her child to be born and grow up, so that she can earn a lot of money.


    "Silly! Isn''t mine yours? " Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. As expected, the saying that she had been pregnant for three years was not just a joke.


    Ouyang Mo''er laughs, "it seems to be the same! So, Huangfu Shaoqing, how much money do you have


    "Why do you ask?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned.


    "I wonder if I can be a black sheep." Ouyang Mo''er leans her head against him.


    This pregnant woman! The mood is always abnormal, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    "As long as you don''t defeat me, our family won''t be short of money." The man who can make money has this advantage. No matter how much his wife spends, he has the ability to make money back.


    "You''re mine, so you won''t be defeated. But speaking of that, I hear that someone has a crush on you, right?" Ouyang Mo''er''s old story comes up again. I really want to come up with it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, "it''s useless for others to take a fancy to me. I have to take a fancy to it."


    "For example..." Ouyang Mo''er''s fingertips, intentionally or unintentionally playing with the buttons on his shirt, his face is blooming with the most beautiful smile.


    "For example, you are the one I like. Let''s go! Let''s visit the flower house. " Huangfu Shaoqing got up and pulled her up.


    Ouyang Mo son a face is startled, "now?""Well! Now. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s style of acting was always like that, more vigorous and resolute


    "wait a minute, I''ll get dressed." Ouyang Mo''er broke away from him and went to the room


    but what can you do? You can only spoil your wife


    "Well! It''s beautiful. " Huangfu Shaoqing caught her, for fear that she would fall accidentally


    "you have vision, but why do we go to Huajia all of a sudden?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t quite understand this


    "build up momentum." Then he pointed to the air, and soon the God of wind and thunder appeared in front of him. Not only that, but also some of them


    "are you the only ones in the family?" Huangfu Shaoqing scoffed at them, but they were not worth it


    "well, why do you play this game?" Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t understand his behavior


    "simple is just showing off." Few people can see through the thinking of Huangfu Shaoqing


    but we can be sure that their appearance has caused quite a stir for the flower family


    it''s like the royal family going on a tour, followed by all the black bodyguards


    all of them are tall and handsome, with cool temperament


    "who are you... Looking for?" Hua Qianyu''s attention was focused on Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang Mo''er, and he didn''t notice the existence of wind


    "we''re here to visit the old man. I don''t know if he''s convenient." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at it with dazzled eyes, and then hooked his lips and laughed


    "it''s convenient. You''re good today, Grandpa. Please come in!" Hua Qianyu''s body leans to the side and lets them enter


    it''s just that I just entered the flower house. In front of me, I was filled with people who came after hearing the news


    "you can really think of it." Huangfu Shaoqing looked down at her. He didn''t know where her strange idea came from


    "that''s, and it doesn''t look who I am." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes revolved back and forth on the people, and then quickly locked the target


    it''s her! The rotten cauliflower named Hua Yinglan

 Chapter 1347

    How beautiful do you think it is? Don''t wait for a third of Er LAN, dare to rob a man with oneself unexpectedly, this isn''t to live impatiently.


    Miss her, but even Er LAN such a big beauty, can beat people, how can not subdue a little girl.


    While she is looking at each other, Hua Yinglan is also looking at her.


    Is this the gold?


    It''s really good, but it''s too fat!


    Can''t we say that President Huangfu likes women with rich charm.


    "What are you doing here?" Hua Yunshen has great malice to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed. "I heard that the old man is ill. Let''s come to visit him on behalf of the rain."


    "No, if you really want to, you should come directly in person instead of appointing others." As soon as Hua Yunshen thought of his position as president, he was so angry that he would never come back.


    "Why doesn''t he come? I think you should know better than anyone else." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, his eyes were on Hua Bingyi.


    It seems that he has already concluded that he is the only one who hired the murderer to kill Yu.


    "Don''t insinuate when you have something to say." Qiao Chu didn''t know the identity of Huangfu Shaoqing, so he spoke so loudly.


    Therefore, the end is to become the first target of Huangfu Shaoqing''s attack.


    "It''s you! The man who deliberately abandoned the rain at the beginning, as expected, was born from his heart. At first sight, he was the type of ghosts and ghosts. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. Who abandoned him? Don''t say anything groundless here. It''s alarmist." Joe Chu looked around in panic, for fear that everyone would believe him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing is not the rain, and will say to leave room for the other party. Therefore, the other party''s words undoubtedly offended him.


    "Yes? Then I''ll show you the evidence. " Said, looking back at God, "the evidence to everyone."


    At first glance, I came prepared.


    "What What evidence. " JOJO choked, not as she thought.


    At the same time, there was Jane, because she was with Joe Chu.


    "Did you really do that?" Hua Yunshen is the first person to see the information. He looks at his wife incredulously.


    Some are not sure that she is really the good wife and mother she knows.


    "I didn''t, husband. Listen to me. It''s my sister-in-law who made it. I''m just helping." Qiao Chu instantly gave Jane a confession, not only that, but also bite back.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are spitting out blood. This is what you mean. I am the one who helps." As soon as Jane saw the dirty water splashed on her body, she quickly attacked her.


    There is no wall in the world that never blows. It''s just the ugly faces that fly when the disaster comes.


    "Don''t make any noise. You both have a share." Huang Fu Shao Qing drew her lips and sneered sarcastically to see the two of them biting the dog.


    "Wife, is that true? You really lost the rain with your second sister-in-law, not the so-called lost. " Hua Yunze also does not believe that his wife is such a person, so, a face of panic.


    "I didn''t. I just lost my mind and listened to her slander." Jane shook her head in a hurry. In front of her children, how can she admit this fact.


    "Mom, you let me down." The speaker is Hua shallow foam, looking at her mother''s eyes, full of contempt.


    It should be that she lost people to herself!


    "Shallow foam, mom is not that kind of person, in the middle of this, there must be something wrong." Although huauniverse is a bit lazy, it is not likely to do anything harmful to people''s lives. Therefore, it can''t accept such things, but even so, it also wants to maintain its mother''s status in this family.


    Unfortunately, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to let him do what he wanted. He crossed his lower lip and dropped a sentence coldly.


    "There''s no problem anywhere. It''s just that I''m too greedy. I''m just a scorpion."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m not." Jane tried to explain, but now, what''s the use.


    "It''s you, it''s you. I''ve said that a child as small as Zhuoyu can''t threaten our interests, but you don''t listen to me. You have to send people away anyway, just in case there''s a long night''s dream." Qiao Chu knows how to excuse himself very much, every word, send Jane to death.


    Of course, Jianyi didn''t want to bear the charge alone, so she rushed like crazy.


    "What did you say? That''s what I mean, you damned woman. I''ll see if I don''t tear your mouth. "


    Qiao Chu wants to dodge, but it''s too late. He''s caught by the other party''s hair.


    "Are you crazy to let go?" Joe Cu said as he reached out to save his hair.


    "Yes, I''m just crazy. I''m crazy. I was abetted by you to do such unforgivable things at the beginning." Jane recognized it clearly. At the beginning, Qiao Chu made up his mind to let himself carry the black pot. That''s why during that time, he showed his heart consciously or unconsciously, so that he could be deceived."Auntie, you let go. Don''t be a shrew." Hua Yinglan joined the war and helped her mother push Jane away.


    However, Jianyi is not a weak man, so it is difficult to operate.


    But it''s obvious that when she was attacked by two people, she was in a state of being beaten.


    Flower universe a see mother bullied, where still can stand, directly forward, put her to open, and then block in their own behind.


    "Enough, you two bully one, and you don''t feel ashamed."


    "What''s humiliating? If it''s humiliating, Hua Xue, she''s just a few days old. She''s already hooked up with Huizhi''s new president. She''s a coquettish fox." Hua Yinglan is very angry. Why can she claim to be a winner, but she only ends up running away.


    "Who is the mean girl? I think you''re the cheap girl. You even rob your sister''s boyfriend. " Jane said, a slap in the face of Hua Yinglan, issued a clear sound.


    See here, the corner of Ou Yang Mo Er''s mouth, evoked with cold gorgeous smile.


    It''s so good that you don''t have to do it yourself. Someone has been taught a lesson.


    "Good! Jane, you mean woman, dare to beat my daughter. I''ll fight with you today. " Qiao Chu finish saying, regardless of ground seized Jianyi.


    Two people, the scuffle became by the regiment.


    Complete shrew behavior, where there is half a rich lady''s image.


    "Stop it. It''s not proper." The old man didn''t know when he came out, supported by Hua Qianyu.


    After hearing this low roar, the two wrestling together released each other instantly, but looking at them, they were in a mess.


    But even so, the two are staring at each other, no one will let anyone.


    Hua Bing looked at Huangfu Shaoqing coldly, and then said, "the purpose of your coming here is to see our Hua family fighting, so that you can sit down and reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    "No, I''m here to expose your crime." This was not what Huangfu Shaoqing had expected.


    But he didn''t feel guilty at all. After all, few of these flower families were innocent.


    "My crime, funny, what crime can I have." Hua Bingyi has an indifferent smile on his face, but his heart is empty.


    "Yes? Do you want me to remind you? " Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. He was really a clown. He was eager to send his head forward.


    "Remind me of what? I don''t know what you said The smile on Hua Bingyi''s face has gradually condensed.


    "Heisha, you must have heard of this name!" No tears without coffin? Then he, as he wishes.


    "Heisha? What the hell is that Flower universe beside, curiously asked a sentence.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took a look at him, and then slowly said: "the world''s top killers."

 Chapter 1348

    "What? Killer? " Everyone took a breath for it.


    Only Hua Bingyi, a face of ashes.


    Thinking, how did he know about it? Did he have certain evidence, or did he want to bluff himself.


    "Yes, killer." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, straight away from Huabing.


    Flower universe seems to have sensed something from it, and asked incredulously: "no! Second brother, you are really looking for a killer! Who are you going to kill? "


    "The rain is falling." This was answered by Huang Fu Shao Qing. At the same time, he looked at the old man and found that his body was shaking. He couldn''t help but bear some things. However, he had to bear some things. The reason why his children and grandchildren had the temperament of today''s behavior is closely related to his teaching.


    "Don''t listen to him. I don''t know any black devil at all, let alone let him kill people." Hua Zhuoyu''s face was panic, and there was no definite nature to speak of.


    This is the easiest way to sell your heart, especially empty.


    Huangfu Shaoqing brow tip a pick, God instantly comprehend, took out the mobile phone from the pocket, dialed a group of numbers out.


    Soon, the mobile phone in Hua Bingyi''s pocket rang.


    I don''t know if he is cheating. He takes out his mobile phone in a hurry and finds that it''s the time when Heisha can''t be contacted for a long time.


    "Come on! We didn''t say no to the phone Ouyang Mo''er seems to understand something, she said, why they must take Heisha''s mobile phone, it is such a thing.


    "It''s not an important call." Hua Bingyi presses the phone directly. Although he is curious about Heisha''s work, now, it''s not the time to ask him about it, but to let himself clear the suspicion.


    "God." Huangfu Shaoqing motioned.


    Immediately, God raised his phone and came out.


    Hua Bingyi is not a fool. He knows what''s going on in an instant, so his face turns pale.


    "If I guess correctly, the phone that rings should be Heisha''s number!" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at Hua Bingyi and drew a mocking smile.


    I have to say that this black devil is very brave and conceited.


    As a killer, under normal circumstances, mobile phones should be encrypted and the communication with employers should be deleted at any time.


    But he didn''t know whether he was too confident in his ability. He thought that no one could steal his information, and he didn''t even complete these basic operations.


    This allows them to pick up a cheap, easy to find an employer.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Hua Bingyi presses down the ringing phone again and has an impulse to smash the mobile phone.


    But that would be too obvious.


    "Are you sure you don''t know? What I''m holding in my hand is Heisha''s mobile phone. What I''m dialing is your phone. " God put the mobile phone, directly connected to his face, lest he can''t see clearly.


    How dare you hire a murderer to kill Yu? Is he impatient?


    Hua Bingyi''s confusion is just a moment. Now, he has calmed down.


    So, in the face of their accusations, he provoked a cold smile, "I can also think that this is your planting."


    "Oh! Is it? Do you want me to expose the money exchange between you and him? " Huangfu Shaoqing said and turned his head back.


    Immediately, the wind came out and took out a few pieces of paper from the paper bag in his hand.


    Then he threw it directly to the other side, "this is the evidence."


    "It''s impossible. You''ve come to set me up for all this." Hua Bingyi said, tearing up the pieces of paper crazily.


    But the wind just laughed, "tear it casually, anyway, we have plenty of backup."


    You know, it took Ji a lot of time to find out. How could it be easily destroyed by him.


    "Bingyi, you really hired a murderer." Hua Yunshen looks at his son in shock, some of them can''t believe it.


    Yes, he would like to die in the rain, but he can''t think of killing people.


    I didn''t expect that my son would take this step.


    Hua Bingyi knows that the situation is over, but he still wants to make a sophistry for himself.


    "Why, isn''t what I''ve done exactly what people think? It''s not me now. "


    "You son of a bitch." Flower cloud Ze direct a fist waved past, he can know, hire murderer to kill is what crime, unexpectedly still dare to shout in that.


    Hua Bingyi touched the blood in the corner of his mouth and then laughed, "it''s not because you don''t have the ability. If you have the ability to let your children occupy an important position and control Huizhi power, should I do it myself?"


    "Call the police! I don''t need this kind of man who is devoid of good in my family. " A sad voice, from the old man.


    Eyes, sad to squint, leaning on crutches of the hand, slightly shaking."No, Dad, you can''t do that. Bingyi is your grandson." Qiao Chu knelt down in front of the old man and cried.


    "Yes, grandfather! My brother, he''s just confused. You can''t do this to him Hua Yinglan also joined the ranks of persuasion, can''t let really let the old man put his big brother to prison.


    "It''s no use pleading with anyone. If you break the law, you should be punished." The old man had an irrefutable manner, calm and serious.


    At this time, Hua Yunshen suddenly knelt down, lowered his head and said, "Dad, since you want to punish me, please punish me first! It''s because I didn''t teach him well that this happened. "


    Is it too late to realize.


    Hua Yunze was originally a bit gloating, but looking at such a scene, his heart was very uncomfortable, so he joined the lobbying.


    "Dad, you see, for the sake of his first offense, let him go this time."


    "If there is one, there will be two. Now connivance will only make him more unscrupulous in the future." The old man has made up his mind. I feel that no one can pull him back.


    "That''s why you gave all your shares to that little bastard Hua Yuyu?" Hua Bingyi yells, but soon he is slapped in the face.


    See, God a face anger ground stares at him, "you scold who can, but if let me hear you scold rain again, careful I next time direct to cut your tongue."


    "Originally, we didn''t mean to hand you over to the police, but since you are so rampant, we have to meet your needs." Huang Fu and Shao Qing are not slow, but they are just bluffing each other. It''s better for people like Yu and Shao Qing to have less contact with the police.


    After all, investigation and evidence collection will require his presence, so what can be solved directly will not involve the official.


    "Bingyi, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy." Qiao Chu gets up and makes an effort to let Hua Bingyi, who is unprepared, kneel down in front of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    During this period, he struggled, but he didn''t know where Qiao Chu''s strength came from. He just didn''t let him get up.


    "You are so funny. Before pleading with him, shouldn''t you ask him if yu has anything to do with him?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at these people scornfully, and finally knows why the rain resists Eagle City so much, because it''s just a sad place for him, no warmth, only hurt.


    "Rain, is he OK?" It was the old man who asked, his lips trembling.


    "The injury is not light, but it''s a pity that I didn''t let you live as you wish. Now I''d like to explain it here, and let me see any behavior that is not conducive to the rain. The flower family is bound to be flattened by me. Don''t think I''m making alarmist remarks. If I can speak it out, I can do it." Ouyang Mo''er condenses her face, an irresistible posture.

 Chapter 1349

    "That''s good. That''s good. Can I go and visit?" The old man said, coughing. It can be seen that his health is not very good.


    "It''s no use asking me about this. Ask Yu himself." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, one by one swept the crowd, and then said: "in fact, I really thank you for abandoning him, if not, he would not have become a family with us."


    Finish saying, peeped out bright bright smile, special heartless.


    Scared Joe Chu and Jane one, directly lowered his head, even with her look.


    "Huizhi side, I hope I will not hear any more news of people making trouble in the past, otherwise I will consider buying out all your shares at one time." Huangfu Shaoqing''s warning always came in time.


    "We don''t sell it." Now, even Hua Yunze made a sound.


    "It''s not up to you. I believe you''ve all heard of my means, so don''t force me not to look at the rain." Huangfu Shaoqing, he will miss you once, but not twice, so


    "That we obediently obedient, do not make trouble in the past, whether ice Yi this matter, also so passed." Flower cloud deep carefully asked, did not have in the past that kind of high spirited.


    How else can we say that the children are all the debts of their parents?


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, "this matter, we say not calculate, see the meaning of rain."


    "Then how do we meet him?" For the sake of her son, Hua Yunshen has to save face and beg for mercy with Yu.


    But he was rejected by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "If you want to ask him, it will be invalid unless you go in person." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes fell on Hua Bingyi, and he didn''t believe it. He couldn''t get rid of the anger on him.


    "This..." Hua Yunshen looks at his son in embarrassment. He thinks that if he wants to plead with him, it''s harder than going to heaven. After all, he''s always strong. How can he pull that face.


    "I''ve already said that. I''ll decide how to do it myself." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the old man and couldn''t bear to fight any more, so he said to Ouyang Mo''er, "let''s go."


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er cooperates with him abnormally in front of outsiders.


    Just, the vision lingered on the body of thousand words to spend a meeting, then nodded, this just turned to leave.


    Hua Qianyu didn''t understand each other''s meaning, so he whispered a few words to the old man, and then raised his feet.


    "Wait a minute, can I have a word with you?" Hua Qianyu was behind him, calling.


    Ouyang Mo''er stopped, then turned to see her, "of course."


    "Are you really the family over there?" Hua Qianyu asked carefully, but it was more of a joy. Seeing that they were so kind to her brother made her feel very much.


    "A family member and a partner at work." Ouyang Mo''er smiles gently. Maybe it''s because the other person is wearing a Han suit. She thinks that she must reply quietly.


    "Thank you! Thank you for taking care of him all these years. I kowtow to you here. " Hua Qianyu said, making a big bow to them.


    "No, we are not so polite to Yu." Ouyang Mo''er holds her. If you let the rain know that you let his sister give you a big gift, you may have to fight with yourself.


    "I don''t know what to call you." Flower thousand language shallow but smile, Mou Guang flutters.


    "Ouyang Mo''er, just call me Mo''er. He''s my husband, Huangfu Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er is very gentle to Hua Qianyu. I don''t know. I think she has changed her mind?


    "Hello, I am Hua Qianyu and Yu''s sister." Hua Qianyu''s eyes are hot.


    Feel tears, the next second will slide.


    That kind of mood, everyone should understand it! Normally, they had no relatives at first, but they grew up together and became a new family.


    "We know you. Let''s go back today! We''ll have dinner together some other day and we''ll have a chat. " Ouyang Mo''er comforts her, probably because the other party is Yu''s sister, inexplicably let her have some respect.


    "Well, I''ll treat you then." Flower thousand words say, tears fall uncontrollably, just want to stretch out a hand to wipe, in front of her, unexpectedly many a handkerchief.


    She had to look at it blankly.


    "Here you are! It''s clean. " Adie''s face, slightly red.


    "Thank you Hua Qianyu took it and wiped her eyes.


    "You''re welcome!" The first time Eddie saw such a well-dressed girl, she couldn''t help looking more.


    "Goodbye! Let''s go back first. " Ouyang Mo''er waved and got into the car.


    Aidi saw this, quickly followed the car, not even a handkerchief back.


    So that Hua Qianyu rushed forward two steps and wanted to return the handkerchief to him.


    However, the car started at this time, and finally disappeared.Hua Qianyu looks at the handkerchief in his hand and is curious about why a man should put his handkerchief on him at any time.


    But due to the worry about her grandfather, she did not continue to speculate here, but hurried back.


    In the hall, all the people didn''t leave. When they saw her coming in, they all fixed their eyes on her.


    "Look at me for everything." Hua Qianyu is at a loss. He doesn''t know what happened when he went out.


    "Thousand words, otherwise, you go to beg with the rain, he listen to you." Qiao Chu was the first one who couldn''t help saying what he meant from the bottom of his heart.


    "Me?" Hua Qianyu thinks that they are really funny, and they even focus on themselves. Don''t they know that the man Hua Bingyi is going to kill is her brother?


    Normally, she wants to give Hua Bingyi a beating at this time. Fortunately, she wants to intercede.


    "Yes! You have a good relationship with Yu. He will surely look at your face and will not embarrass Bingyi. " Qiao Chu said that he took it for granted. He didn''t feel that it was a kind of pain for Hua Qianyu.


    "Why should I help? The man he wants to kill is my brother." Flower thousand language eyebrows a stare, direct flower ice Yi but go.


    Originally, she did not intend to investigate, but they were too much.


    "Hua Qianyu, are you crazy? Why are you so loud? " Hua Yinglan is nearby and roars loudly. She doesn''t know what attitude she should have.


    "Yes, I''m just crazy. I''m too weak to protect my brother, whether before or now." Hua Qianyu is very helpless and squats down with her arms in her arms.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Flower shallow foam walked forward, gently hugged her.


    "It''s OK. Leave me alone." Hua Qianyu gave her a smile and pushed her away.


    Hua Yinglan sneered coldly, "cut! It''s really a white lotus. "


    "Isn''t it? Shallow foam, you don''t care about her, in order to avoid thankless Jianyi didn''t like to spend a thousand words in the first place, but now it''s even more so.


    "Oh Flower shallow foam back a few steps, just, still some worry.


    "Qianyu, help me back to my room!" The old man is to see through, this home, really can''t accommodate her, oneself still in such, if which day oneself went? What should she do.


    "Yes, grandfather." Hua Qianyu took a sniff, went to help him and went to the old man''s room.


    Enter the room, the old man just sat down, then patted the position beside him, let her sit down together.


    "Grandfather, do you have something to say?" Hua Qianyu sat down next to him and bit his lip lightly.


    "Well! After grandfather left, you will leave the flower house and go to take refuge in the rain! I''m sure he can take good care of you. " The old man''s big hand touched her head. Over the years, because of his own reasons, she suffered.


    Hua Qianyu''s face changed, and then quickly said: "no, my grandfather will live a long life. If I don''t go, I''ll be here to guard you."


    "Alas! My body, I know, won''t last long The old man sighed. His health is getting worse day by day. He is dying.


    "Grandfather, you can do it. You can do it. I don''t want to hear you say such discouraging words." Big tears, from her cheek, dropped on the back of her hand on her knee.

 Chapter 1350

    "Silly girl, life, old age, illness and death, it''s up to the heaven, not the people!" When the old man said this, he was very helpless


    "but I still want time to go slower." From birth to now, she has never met her parents. The only one who is close to her is her grandfather. How can she not feel helpless


    the old man reached out and wiped the tears off her face


    "it''s OK. Even if your grandfather is gone, you will be taken good care of by Yu. Unfortunately, I can''t see you get married and have children." The old man is full of regrets, but he can''t control the fate of life


    "are you going? But your body? " Hua Qianyu is not sure. He is afraid that he will not be able to support him


    "it''s OK. I don''t have to walk when I go out by car. There''s nothing to worry about." The old man took out a tissue and handed it to him. "Wipe your tears, don''t make people laugh."


    "OK, I''ll get the car ready." Hua Qianyu blew his nose, got up and went out


    when they show up at the door of the ward in the rain, it''s an hour later


    although qiankeke has never met the old man, he knows the identity of the other party when he sees huaqianyu following him


    so he stood up and nodded respectfully


    "Why are you here?" Rain frowned to see the old man one eye, oneself what physical condition rare don''t know


    "I heard that you were injured. Let me see." The old man knew that he didn''t like to see himself, but he was too worried, so he ignored this factor


    "you can''t die." Rain words some blunt, light chin, a face of rebellious


    although he knows that he is not the party at fault, he just can''t make it


    "that''s good, that''s good." The old man nodded, with a kind smile on his face


    "good." The old man did not refuse. His physical condition did not support him to stand for a long time


    "are you..." the old man looked at her and asked hesitantly


    "my name is Qian Keke, Yu''s girlfriend. I''m sorry I didn''t have time to visit you." Qian coco is introducing herself, but her face is too red


    "Oh! It''s my girlfriend. Nice to meet you. " The old man nodded his head with satisfaction. The granddaughter-in-law has all of them. It seems that the great grandson is not far away


    Qian Ke laughs, some of them are not very funny


    after all, what she is facing is Yu''s grandfather, who is also a parent. This first time we meet, we always feel embarrassed, too abrupt and unprepared


    "what can I do for you?" Yu doesn''t think that he came to see a doctor


    I don''t know what he wants to say to each other, so that he has to support them


    "good." Although Hua Qianyu is curious, he wants to say something to Yu, but he still holds Qian Keke''s hand, "cocoa, let''s go! Walk with me. "


    "Oh! Good Thousand cocoa farfetched smile, in fact, she is a little worried, afraid that the old man will say something too radical with the rain


    so I went out with her very uneasily


    the old man pursed his lips and then laughed, "I must be a failure."


    "yes." Rain cold hiss, looking at each other''s eyes, with contempt in


    "as you can see, my physical condition is not very good. I''ve seen through life and death. The only thing I can''t rest assured about is Qianyu. So I hope that if I''m gone, you can take Qianyu away from Hua''s home and let her live a good life." The old man didn''t care about his sneer, just wanted to express what he meant in his heart


    "even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it." Rain frowned, but her tone seemed more friendly than just now


    "that''s good, that''s good. I''m really relieved that Qianyu can be taken care of by you." The old man nodded repeatedly, as if he had put down the big stone in his heart. The whole person was relieved


    "she is my elder sister. Although I always resent you, at the same time, I thank you for keeping her alive." Rain''s eyes, deliberately looking out of the window, this little twist, really like a child with a bad temper


    the old man sighed again, "it''s a pity that I lost you. This is the biggest regret in my life.""The biggest regret, shouldn''t it be to let my parents get married?" Rain looked at him sarcastically, feeling that he did not agree with his parents'' original marriage.


    "That''s right, but if they don''t get married, they won''t have you and Qianyu. So, although it hurts, it''s not a pity." The old man thinks that every child''s coming is a gift from God.


    Marriage, however, can be divorced if it can''t go on. There''s no need to lose both sides.


    So in the final analysis, the reason why these two people choose to give up their lives is not caused by others, but a manifestation of their lack of responsibility and responsibility.


    "Then they are really worthless to die." Rain smile, is the kind of contempt.


    Although he also felt that the death of his parents was an expression of evading responsibility, if it was not for the bondage of marriage, they would not have been under too much pressure to choose the road of suicide.


    So no one can get rid of responsibility.


    "I''m sorry, although I don''t want to admit it, I have a great responsibility. It''s my fault that I didn''t let you grow up in a healthy family." The old man knew that it was useless to talk about who was right or wrong now, but he would not shirk if he was wrong.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t tell me. Tell them! I''m not rare. On the contrary, I''ve had a good time these years, and I''m very glad that I didn''t grow up in such a treacherous environment. " Rain''s character, in fact, is very similar to that of the old man. It''s twisted and axial.


    "Bingyi, I don''t object to what you want to do, so I don''t need to care about my feelings." The old man knew that he hated himself so much that it was not easy for him to accept himself. So he was very open-minded.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t take your feelings into account in the first place." Rain''s attitude, still very tough, is not easy to forgive people''s master.


    The old man nodded, "this is good, take good care of the body, I''ll go back first."


    Then he stood up tremblingly, his face a little ugly, I don''t know whether it was because of choking or the body itself.


    "You''d better sit down and wait for your sister! In case you fall He told himself clearly that the old man had nothing to do with himself. However, he still cared awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll contact her downstairs, too." The old man has a stubborn temper. How can he say that he is the same as the rain?


    "If I say sit down, sit down." Rain increased the volume, expression, too serious.


    The old man opened his mouth, then grinned awkwardly, "OK, I''ll sit down again."


    "If you''re not in good health, don''t run around." The rain glanced at him and scolded him haughtily.


    "I didn''t run around. I just came to see you. There are thousands of words to accompany me." The old man''s eyes were filled with thin mist. The child, just like his father, even cared so fiercely, but it was very reassuring.


    "What are you looking at me for? I can''t run. " The rain is not very angry. It sounds vicious, but in fact, it is full of concern.


    Oh! This proud and charming man, even to express his feelings, is so different. No wonder Qianke will be fascinated by him.

 Chapter 1351

    The old man sighed. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "don''t I owe you a thank you?"


    "Thank me for what?" The rain doesn''t quite understand.


    "Thank you for letting Huizhi be more active in business instead of letting Huajia go into decline." The old man knew that Huizhi would have no way out if he relied on the flower family.


    And this is why he promised to let the rain reform, because the flower family, really rotten to the root, need all set out in order to better treatment.


    "Don''t thank me, maybe I will privatize it slowly." Rain hook lips, evil ruffian smile.


    "If that''s true, Huizhi is still in the hands of his family. There''s nothing to worry about." The old man was not irritated by his angry words. Instead, he gave the answer cooperatively.


    "You''re quite open." The rain suddenly felt very boring.


    Originally, he wanted to annoy each other, but his indifferent appearance really made him have no sense of achievement.


    "The flower family owes you all these things. It doesn''t matter if I can''t see them. I don''t have many days left. There are children and grandchildren here. Why should I worry about everything?" The old man glared at him with a kind smile on his face.


    Rain mood, suddenly some depression, so hastily came a sentence, "I call my sister, let her come back."


    Said, took out the mobile phone, dialed the number to go out.


    The old man gazed at him. He was very happy. The family who picked him up really provided him well. This was his long cherished wish.


    After receiving the call, Hua Qianyu and Qian Keke came up soon.


    "Grandfather, are you going back?" Hua Qianyu thought they were going to talk for a long time?


    "Well! Go back! It''s been a while. " The old man stood up again, but the rain didn''t stop him.


    "Well, rain, I''ll see you later." Hua Qianyu came forward to hold him and laughed at the rain.


    "Be careful on the way." Rain frowned under the eyebrow, rare hook under the lip.


    "I see. Goodbye!" Hua Qianyu wanted to wave his hand, but he didn''t because he was holding the old man.


    But thousand cocoa beside, with her together to hold the old man.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I can do it alone." Hua Qianyu doesn''t want her to run around and get tired.


    "It''s OK, let''s go!" Qian Keke insisted and helped the old man out.


    Seeing this, Hua Qianyu said nothing more.


    Just, after entering the elevator, the old man suddenly said to thousand cocoa.


    "Thank you


    "Well! Grandfather! You don''t have to be so polite to me. " Thousand cocoa was scared, quickly explained.


    "I thank you, not for this reason, but for being able to accompany you." The old man looked at her. Although he didn''t know much about the girl, it must be very good to be with her at such a time.


    If so, that is not to mention, so, thousand cocoa looked at him with a smile, a little shy way: "I love him, very deep that kind."


    In this life, except for that man, it is estimated that no one will remarry.


    "Well, we must stay close to each other all our lives. No matter how much conflict we encounter, don''t hurt each other." The old man said happily that if his son and daughter-in-law were in love at the beginning, the flower family would never be in such a situation now.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "got it, grandfather."


    "You must be happy, you know?" The old man looked at her seriously.


    "Good." Thousand coco readily agreed, showing a sweet smile.


    Send two people to the car to leave, thousand cocoa did not go back immediately, but stood for a while below.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I just got back to the ward, I found that there was an unexpected guest inside, standing against the rain.


    "Who are you?" Thousand cocoa hesitated to ask a voice.


    Hua Bingyi turns around and takes a look at her. Then she takes back her eyes indifferently and falls on the rain again. "I won''t kneel down on you."


    "Don''t kneel. I''m not dead yet." Rain looked at his clenched fist, mouth filled with a smile.


    "What about Heisha? Did you bribe him? " If not, Hua Bingyi does not believe that with his ability, how can he give each other.


    "Am I the kind of person who needs to waste money?" Rain is very noncommittal about this.


    "What about the others?" Hua Bingyi gritted his teeth. Damn it, he took his own money and didn''t finish the task.


    The rain shrugged and said, "it''s said that my uncle threw me into the Amazon forest."


    As for the truth, the rain is not known, but with his understanding of Huangfu Shaoqing, the end is absolutely miserable.


    "You''re the one who provoked me, so don''t blame me for my evil intentions." Hua Bingyi is still unwilling to admit her mistake."No problem, anyway, people like you, even if I don''t deal with you, someone will deal with you outside." Rain doesn''t matter at all.


    "You want me dealt with?" Hua Bingyi asked in horror.


    "I just found out that you can''t even understand your brain. Can I? For a no challenge opponent, let me tell you! Generally speaking, if someone has a grudge against me, I will solve it directly by myself and never fake others. " Rain is particularly arrogant about this.


    There''s no way. It''s strength.


    "If you want to call the police, I don''t care." Hua Bingyi''s words are very tough, but they are accompanied by trills.


    The rain laughed, "are you serious? But first of all, if I call the police, you will never get out of it. "


    With that, he nuzzled his mouth wickedly.


    Flower ice Yi trembled under the lips, after biting teeth, as if to do what determination in general, suddenly knelt down.


    "I admit my mistake, but not for fear of going to jail, but for my grandfather."


    "For Grandpa? Are you sure? " Rain''s heart, no ups and downs.


    Some of them were frightened and didn''t know what to do.


    "Now, grandfather, he can''t suffer any blow." Hua Bingyi''s words sound like filial piety.


    Yu suddenly burst out laughing, "why, now I think that I can''t give him a blow. When you hired someone to kill me, why didn''t you think that it would give him a deep blow?"


    "I..." Hua Bingyi can''t sophisticate. To put it bluntly, he just wants to let Yu give up the police to catch him. As for the old man''s physical condition, it''s not in his consideration at all.


    "Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me again. This time, I don''t care about you, but there will never be another time." Rain cold calm face, why let Hua Bingyi, he also feel incredible.


    Just see the old man that trembling figure, inexplicably feel the bottom of my heart.


    So I don''t want him to worry about his children and grandchildren when he is sick.


    He has never been a kind person or a talkative person.


    However, no matter how wrong he had done before, the old man was always his own grandfather, which he could not change if he wanted to deny.


    Hua Bing Yi gets up and gives him a gloomy look, then turns around and leaves quickly.


    Now that the results have been obtained, there is no reason to stay.


    Rain sighed, the heart, is heavy, but also complex.


    For Hua Bingyi, he doesn''t have any feelings, just, for the old man, can''t say heartache, as for what heartache, he doesn''t know.


    "Let him go? He wants to kill you. " Thousand cocoa approached him, some distressed tunnel.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been betrayed by my family! So, I can understand his feelings at the moment.


    "What do you think of qianjunhe?" Yu did not answer the rhetorical question. She wanted to know how she would choose the same event.


    Qian Ke laughs and says, "there are some cowards and some white eyes, but I just didn''t want him to die. Is it really useless for me? He doesn''t treat me as a relative, but I should die to think about the blood relationship."


    Look, tone, all a little sad.


    Rain a embrace her into the arms, "very simple, because we are all ordinary people, after all, can not escape the control of feelings."

 Chapter 1352

    The flower family seems to have come to an end, but in another way of thinking, why not another top.


    At least, the company is still there, and the dividends are still there, or even more.


    Therefore, the old man called everyone together and held a family meeting. If he wanted to stay in Huizhi, he would start from the bottom instead of the management.


    In such a competition, both Hua Yunshen and Hua Yunze said they would quit the company at the same time. After all, they are old enough to fight for a few more years. Why don''t they live with dividends easily.


    But Hua Bingyi and Hua Yinglan are still angry and unwilling to stay in Huizhi.


    It''s a pity that it''s not what it used to be. It''s changed from high-level to ordinary employees.


    But even so, if Huizhi develops well, the prospect is very good.


    It''s just that I''ll lick it to Huangfu Jun. fortunately, there''s another snow flower.


    "Shall we have dinner together tonight?" Hua xueruo has tried her best to get close to Huangfu junche these two days.


    This girl''s character is like this. She will spare no effort to work hard for those who are interested in her.


    "No time." Huang Fu Jun didn''t lift his head. He was not interested in her dinner invitation.


    Flower snow if slightly embarrassed, pour also don''t insist, "that''s good, wait for you to have time!"


    With that, he went out of the president''s office with the document in his hand. At the moment when the door was closed, he breathed softly.


    It''s a piece of wood, but it doesn''t matter. Just come on.


    Think about it like this, do a refueling action with yourself, and then walk to your office.


    Huangfu junche is not stupid. He has been in love, so he doesn''t know Hua xueruo''s mind. But now, he really doesn''t want to touch love again.


    What''s more, the man still lives in his heart.


    He didn''t know how long the other party would stay in that position, but in the present situation, he didn''t want to drive her away.


    So, if you want him to accept huaxueruo, it will be a long process.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as there is perseverance, there will be no warm heart.


    However, the premise is that the other party will give you a chance.


    "Sister, are you really not going with us?" Rain thought that Hua Qianyu would change her mind and leave Eagle City with her, but she refused.


    "Later! Now, I just want to be with my grandfather. " Hua Qianyu stretched out his hand and touched his head. It was just because of his height. This action seemed funny.


    Rain light frowned, "to your present situation, in the flower home will live very tired."


    "It''s OK. Isn''t there a grandfather? They won''t really do anything to me. " Hua Qianyu thinks things very simply, as long as she can accompany her grandfather. As for other problems, she doesn''t think about them for the time being.


    "All right! Call me whenever you have something, OK? " Rain said that she could not be subdued, so she had to give up.


    Flower thousand language nodded, "remember, to coco good point, she really like you, you know?"


    "Good." The rain answered very simply and agreed without thinking.


    "You haven''t fully recovered. Are you really in such a hurry to leave?" Hua Qianyu is reluctant to give up on him.


    Rain nodded, "Shoucheng there, there are things to be busy."


    "Then you must pay more attention to your health, alas! You''ve just left the hospital, and you''re in a hurry. " Flower thousand words say, the eye socket already dense rises thin mist.


    "I will. Tomorrow, I won''t say goodbye to you. The noon flight." Rain stares at her, hoping she can change her mind and leave with herself.


    Hua Qianyu pursed her lips and said, "if not, have a look at my grandfather first!"


    "I..." Rain''s first reaction is to refuse, but between her expectant eyes, she nodded, "OK!"


    "Really?" Hua Qianyu was a bit surprised, because she was just trying. She didn''t expect that he would agree.


    Rain smile, "some things, I will put down after all."


    "Tonight, let''s have dinner together! What do you think Huaqianyu starts to arrange immediately.


    "OK, I''ll take the cocoa with me." Rain now, is already identified as a thousand cocoa family, such a feeling, let his whole people are in high spirits.


    "That''s necessary. I''ll see you tonight. I''ll go back first so that my grandfather won''t come to me." Spend a thousand words to say to see eye time, some of urgent.


    "Well! Goodbye Rain hook lips smile, raised hand waved.


    Then picked up the side of the clothes, put on for themselves, finally can get rid of this suit.


    "Well! Why don''t you lock the door when you change your clothes! " Thousand cocoa push the door to come in, see him naked upper body, quickly blindfolded.


    "With capital, no lock. Have you finished the discharge procedures?" Rain in front of her face, slowly put on the shirt.


    "Well, where''s sister Hua? Did you go back? " Thousand cocoa still embarrassed to look at him, low head staring at his toes."Well! I''ll go back. I''ll have dinner with you tonight. " The rain hooked her finger and asked her to come.


    Thousand cocoa have a little hesitation, "why?"


    Little feet, step by step to move past.


    "Woman, you''re too sentimental, you know? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. " Rain said put on the tie, and then think of what suddenly stand straight body, "you get me."


    "Oh! Good Thousand cocoa blushed, but still stand on tiptoe, personally help him tie.


    "What about qianjunxi? Are you bothering my uncle again? " Rain frown, that boy, can really have toughness, uncle ignored him, he did not give up.


    "Well! If you don''t help him, he will have to go to the president of Huangfu himself. " Thousand cocoa blame him, really, the two met each other, a change before the friendly.


    Rain reached for her chin and said, "do you really want me to help him?"


    "But you won''t help, will you?" Thousand cocoa opened his hand, change for others, long ago please my brother-in-law, he is not, completely against.


    "You can bribe me." The rain woke her up.


    "How to bribe, money?" A glimmer of hope rose in qiankeke.


    "I''m not short of money." Rain frown, this woman, when his boss, always light money.


    "What are you short of?" Thousand cocoa don''t know the meaning, silly ground asks.


    "Lack of love." Then he pinched her jaw again and kissed her.


    Thousand cocoa at a loss, eyes stare greatly, think, he this is to sacrifice his hue?


    "What do you think? I''m going The rain left her lips, then gave her a smile.


    "Oh! Are you going to help him? " Thousand cocoa red face, drunk to ask.


    "When did I say yes." Rain picked up her luggage and gave her a look.


    "But you just..." Thousand cocoa pointed to him, pointed to himself again, not all kiss?


    That''s not good!


    Rain suddenly leaned forward, glancing at her eyes and asked: "you don''t think, just kiss it!"

 Chapter 1353

    Thousands of cocoa steps back down, and then far fetched to pull the corners of the mouth, "that how?"


    "No, I went back." Said, raised eyebrow a smile, took the lead to walk in front.


    What a freak.


    Thousand cocoa in the bottom of my heart, secretly abdominal Fei.


    "Not going?" The rain turned her head and looked at her standing in the same place.


    "Oh! I''ll come. " Thousands of cocoa quickly catch up, mouth slightly up, a to hold his arm.


    The man looked down at her without saying anything. He just reached out and pressed the elevator key.


    "Shall we go straight back in a minute?" Qianke looks up at him with a smile.


    "Is there a place you want to go?" The rain pulled her into the elevator and pressed the floor she was going to.


    Qian coco nodded, "can I see a movie?"


    "Do you have a favorite movie?" Yu seldom goes to the cinema, but since she likes it, it''s better to please her.


    "Well! It''s good to have a popular horror film recently. " Qianke rubbed his face against his hand.


    Rain''s reaction, directly frowned, "horror film, are you sure?"


    This woman, really, is afraid of what to see.


    I don''t know if it''s their own women or all the women in the world.


    "Sure, but can your body support you?" Qiancoco is a little uneasy.


    "It''s just going to the movies. It''s not going to make movies. There''s nothing that can''t support it. Let''s go and watch movies." As long as she wants to do, he wants to satisfy her.


    As long as it is, can it help her?


    Thousand cocoa a a face doubts to see him, "you before, very resist to see a movie with me."


    "Before, you were not my girlfriend." Rain threw her luggage into the trunk, then opened the door and let her get on.


    Girlfriend?


    Thousand cocoa because of his name and heart sweetness upsurge, small face is more quickly jump red, also don''t know, she to shy what strength.


    What a lovely little woman.


    "Does that mean that I can do whatever I want with you in the future?" Small hand, buckled the safety belt, looked at him who just got on the bus.


    Rain''s tongue, in the mouth played a circle, and then to her evil spirit smile, "of course, whether it is to take off clothes, or other, I will let you toss."


    "Well! I''m not talking about that. " This, thousand cocoa''s face, more red, feel the next second, can drop blood to the general.


    "Isn''t it? I thought you were interested in my body Rain said, with a deep look at her, and then start the car to leave.


    "I don''t have it. You''re talking nonsense." Thousand cocoa urgent retort, to die, why do you want to hate with him so desire topic.


    Rain frowned at her, "mean, you are not satisfied with me?"


    "No! I''m very satisfied. " Thousand coco don''t know is a pit, silly to jump in.


    "Look! Still interested in me. " Rain teased her to play, but driving, also unambiguous, not so distracted.


    Thousand cocoa moment of no voice, chose to shut up, because she found that no matter what she said, to his mouth, always involved in ambiguous color, also don''t know this man, is the beginning of such sultry, or with himself after.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone in her bag rang at this time.


    But also let her out of this awkward question.


    "Hello! Junxi. " Thousand cocoa as far as possible to let only sound normal, otherwise she really afraid of being polluted by the rain.


    "Elder sister, have you finished the discharge procedures? I''ll come to you now." Qianjunxi people have arrived at the hospital downstairs, but he came a step late.


    "Well! We have left the hospital. " Boy, why don''t you come earlier.


    "Ah! Didn''t I say I used to? Why don''t you wait for me? " Qian Junxi is a little angry.


    Thousand coco a face don''t understand, "when did you tell me."


    "I called you before, scum man answered." Qianjunxi seems to understand something. It must be the bastard who didn''t tell her about it.


    "Don''t always call people scum." Thousand cocoa finish, looked at the rain, some embarrassed.


    "Cut! He''s so good that he can''t be called Qian Junxi is very noncommittal about this.


    Thousand cocoa rolled a white eye, these two people, really let her very speechless, but still had to ease between them, "you go back to the hotel first! We''re going to the cinema now. "


    "Go to the movies? I''ll go too. Where is it? " Qian Junxi is very excited, and did not feel that his appearance, will become the two people''s light bulb.


    "Ah! You are coming Qian coco pouts, subconsciously unwilling.


    "That''s right. How boring it would be for me to go back to the hotel!" Qianjunxi has turned to leave the hospital.


    Who knows, his ear actually came a sentence, "don''t come."Rain robbed thousand cocoa''s mobile phone, yelled at him, and then hung up the phone directly


    is it right to call him a scum? Then he''ll take care of it


    "Er! Why did you hang up! " Qian Keke looked at him in disbelief


    if it goes on like this, the contradiction between him and Junxi is even greater


    "if you don''t hang up, are you waiting for him to come?" Rain suddenly found that their own woman some stupid


    but it''s just cute


    "but is that too much?" Thousand cocoa some uneasy, feel oneself this is completely heavy color light younger brother


    "it''s him who goes too far. He knows we''re going to have a date, but he''s also taking part in the fun." Rain smile, thousand Junxi want to fight with him, that is impossible


    QIAN coco nodded, "Oh, too!"


    easily, she was convinced by the other party, and felt that she had no position at all in front of the rain


    "have you bought the ticket?" The rain reminded her


    "yes, I bought all the seats around me." Thousand cocoa some small proud, just he promised to accompany himself to see a movie, then immediately on the mobile phone order


    "why did you buy all the seats around you?" The rain doesn''t quite understand this


    "in this way, you will be more comfortable! Not to be looked at. " Qian Keke knew that he didn''t like places with too many people, so he made such an arrangement very considerately


    "yes." Thousand cocoa admit without affectation, there is nothing can''t say


    the move surprised Yu, "you really don''t hide it at all."


    "that''s right, otherwise how can I chase you." In this regard, thousand cocoa some small proud


    I miss her and have been chasing him for so many years, but the toughness and courage are not strong enough


    the rain looks at her eyes, a little deep. After that, she reaches out her hand and touches her hair. Everything is silent

 Chapter 1354

    "Popcorn?" Rain standing in the snack area, quietly asked her who was playing with her mobile phone.


    "Yes." The little woman''s response is gentle.


    "Chips?" Rain asked again.


    "Yes." Still keep your head up.


    "Coke or sprite?" Rain asked again.


    "Lemon tea." This time, I finally got a different answer.


    Rain shook her head, according to her request, buy all things.


    Between the eyes of those around him, he was directly ignored.


    And thousand cocoa at this moment, finally put away the mobile phone, put the attention to him again.


    "All right?" Thousand cocoa said looked around the eyes, found that many women are spying on their men, a took his arm, in order to swear their sovereignty.


    "Well! Who are you sending messages to! So obsessed. " Rain pick under eyebrow, don''t tell yourself is a man.


    "Junxi, are you angry with me?" Thousand cocoa face, rubbed on his arm, and then defiantly stare at those women who have been staring at the rain.


    I don''t know if she''s in a hurry now. She didn''t propose to come to see any movies when she knew he was so attractive.


    "You should hang him up if you have a big temper." Rain not only does not feel the same way, but also adds fuel to the fire.


    "Isn''t it already in the air? Don''t be too hard on him. He''s very kind to me Thousand cocoa really convinced these two people, can''t get along well?


    Rain hook lip a smile, "if not for his good to you, he would have been abandoned by me."


    This is not a joke. If you look at Qian JUNHE, you will know how miserable he is.


    "Speaking of that, do you have any news about Jian Jian?" Thousand cocoa some worry to ask, afraid that wench and everywhere make trouble.


    "Don''t worry! Someone has been arranged to watch. " Rain promised her, that is not ambiguous.


    "That''s good, thank you!" Thousand cocoa said looked around, and then found a table to wait, from the opening of the film there is still an hour? It needs to wait.


    No wonder she wants so many snacks.


    "Shall we wait here?" Rain seldom goes to the cinema, so


    "Well! Have you never been here before? " Qian coco wants to do with him what all lovers will do.


    Rain nodded, "very little."


    His work, do not allow him to have such leisure, more do not allow his side, there is a person who belongs to his weakness.


    "In the future, we should often date, for example, go cycling in the park, have a picnic, go shopping and so on." Thousand cocoa stares at him and looks forward to the activities he said.


    "Just like it." Yu wanted to ask her how she was feeling recently and whether she would think of suicide. But he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that after asking, he would deepen his fear.


    Thousand cocoa picked up the popcorn, put it on his lips, motioned him to eat it.


    "I''ll do it myself." Rain seems not used to intimacy in front of people, so, hastily came a sentence.


    "Then you feed me." Qianke is ridiculous, but it''s not to embarrass him, but in the past, when she saw the little interaction of lovers around her, she was especially envious and thought that if she was with her boyfriend one day, she would be so close.


    The rain sighed softly, "sure enough, women will advance an inch."


    "Hee hee! Do you regret it? " Thousand cocoa asked after this sentence, then immediately regretted.


    If he regretted it, what should she do.


    "It''s time for you to exercise. When you get to s City, run for me every day." Yu didn''t answer her question directly, and he didn''t know whether it was hard to answer, or whether he really regretted it.


    "Why run?" Thousand cocoa dislike, because her most dislike, is running.


    "I''m not good at physical fitness. Being with me is destined to live in fear. So, after you have trained your physical fitness, I''ll teach you some self-defense skills." To say regret is to regret that she has been trapped in such a danger!


    "Just protect me!" Thousand cocoa some uneasy, always feel that he will leave their own like.


    "I can''t follow you all the time, so I have to be able to write self-defense skills." Rain picked up a French fries, put her mouth, "these are high calorie food, you do not exercise, it is easy to gain weight."


    "I don''t get fat." Qian coco chews with indignation. Doesn''t he know that girls hate to be discussed about her figure with others?


    "No, you will." Rain smiles evil.


    "Why are you so sure?" Thousand cocoa stares at him, really can''t please a woman at all.


    "Because I''m going to feed you." Rain looked at her changing expression, can not help but help the forehead low smile.


    Qian coco pouted, "is that what he said on the Internet? If you want a person not to leave their own, it is to feed each other fat"Is there such a saying on the Internet? I don''t know Rain pretends to be crazy, which means it''s the first time to hear it


    "you say, do you think so, or I feel inferior to you, and then take the initiative to leave, so as to return your freedom." Once a girl''s brain hole is opened, it is beyond your estimation


    "you can really associate." The rain reaches for her hand and flicks it on her forehead. Then she takes her mobile phone and starts to stir up trouble


    "position so that I can be under your monitoring all the time, so that you won''t think too much." Rain sometimes really is, will not say very romantic, but will quietly do, give each other self-confidence


    "is this inconvenient for you?" Qian coco is a little uneasy. What she wants is not such a result


    "no, I won''t have another woman except you." Rain said to take out his mobile phone, also began to stir up


    QIAN Keke looked at it and said that he was a layman and didn''t know how to look


    so, instead of looking at his mobile phone, he turned to his face and gazed at him obsessively


    "if you look at my face again, it''s going to go through a hole." The man did not raise his head to the sentence, seemingly blame, but the corner of the mouth, but evoked a shallow smile


    "hualiyu, when did you grow up so handsome?" Qiankeke reached out and touched his face


    "since childhood." Rain haughtily back sentence, and then remind her, "pay attention to the influence, don''t touch me, if really can''t help, I don''t mind now go back, let you touch enough."


    "I don''t have it." Thousand cocoa a a burst of very blush, this guy, how often mention this matter, so that people feel uneasy


    "you have, in my opinion, all the body movements are seducing me." Rain put away the mobile phone, her also returned to her, "OK, we are very fair to each other, you are also in my monitoring, but will not open at will, unless absolutely necessary."


    "I didn''t." Thousand coco shame, she is not brain water, will seduce him in public

 Chapter 1355

    "Why are you." Qiu Yan didn''t expect to meet the rain in such a place, and he was with the beautiful woman he saw, so he was on guard.


    Instead, Hua Yinglan, who was beside him, sneered and said, "it''s really bad luck that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out, but I met something unlucky."


    It''s just the woman beside Hua Yuyu. How can she seem to have seen her before?


    However, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember. Qianke has already remembered. Isn''t this the impolite woman she met in front of huaqianyu store?


    What I didn''t expect was that she was with Hua Qianyu''s ex boyfriend.


    "Get out of here if you''re smart." Rain did not have to deal with their ideas, frown, with a trace of cold Su under the impatience.


    "Oh! I don''t know. I thought the cinema was owned by your family? I''ll tell you, I don''t want to buy your grandfather''s account. I''m just a passer-by with unknown origin. I really think I''m a character and the eldest grandson of the flower family. " After Hua Yinglan has learned from the past, she doesn''t dare to scold him any more, but in her heart, she has already had more than ten scandals.


    Thousand cocoa this listen out the identity of the other party, is nothing more than a member of the flower family.


    So, lightly open red lips, "never heard of it? It''s the essence of being a man to meet but not to meet. "


    "Who are you! It''s our family business. Is it your turn to talk? " Hua Yinglan''s eyes glared and returned impolitely.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in your family, so don''t identify with relatives. Besides, you''re a good match." Rain smile, slag male cheap female, can be really perfect match.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who is standing next to him. If it''s Hua Qianyu, it will definitely be the scene of the car accident." Hua Yinglan''s brain doesn''t feel too good, otherwise how can''t hear the taunt in the other party''s words.


    Rain pick pick pick eyebrow, "so, in order not to achieve the accident, she chose to avoid the road."


    "What are you talking about! I tell you, don''t think that if your grandfather listens to you now, you will become the boss of the flower family. We don''t agree. " Hua Yinglan''s brain circuit is really not very good.


    Otherwise how can again and again and again can''t hear the meaning of irony in the rain words.


    "I don''t want you to take it. As long as you don''t provoke me, it will be all right. But if you provoke me, it won''t be guaranteed." The rain laughs lightly, with a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    "Cut! It''s like nobody cares about you, Qiu Yan. Let''s go. " Hua Yinglan gets angry and pulls up Qiu Yan. She goes out of the movie city. Seeing her action, she feels that she is going to give up the film.


    "Is she your cousin?" Qian Keke asked tentatively.


    Rain looked at him, and then very reluctantly nodded, "is."


    "Then how could she be with that man?" Qian coco is puzzled.


    "They are a couple. My sister was fooled." Rain said to this, the bottom of my heart stabbed pain, some heartache.


    Thousand cocoa a a face is startled, "is really a whore to match a dog, forever."


    "You speak foul language." Rain surprised to see her, really did not expect, always pay attention to self-cultivation of her, would say such words.


    "I didn''t. I just told the truth." Thousand cocoa pouts, has the small coquettish significance.


    This, the rain is agreed to nod, "this is also."


    Anyway, he didn''t have a good impression on either of them.


    "Sister Hua must be very sad! Being teased by my sister. " Thousand cocoa sighed, why there are so many bad people in the world?


    What''s more, it''s not an outsider or something, it''s one''s own relatives.


    "Sadness is inevitable, but time will be the best medicine." Rain thought, after she find a boyfriend, his brother, must be on the side of the supervision, so as not to suffer losses.


    "It seems that it''s better to see through in advance than to be cheated forever." Qian Ke laughs and stares at him, "I''m glad you didn''t miss me."


    The rain pursed her lips, then reached out and caught her hands, "thank you for waiting for me."


    "Ho! It feels like we''re playing an idol drama. " Thousand cocoa looking at his hand, eyes overflow with soft light.


    "My sister said," let''s have dinner tonight. " Rain almost forgot to tell her about it.


    "Shall I go, too?" Thousand cocoa with a bit of uncertainty.


    "Well! The old man will go, too. " Rain said as she watched her reaction.


    "Then, do I need to prepare some gifts! You really are. You didn''t tell me earlier. In this case, I won''t pull you to the movies. " Thousand cocoa face nervous, although not the first time to see the elders, but how to say, this is formal.


    "You don''t have to buy anything. When people arrive, it''s OK. Besides, it''s not going to the flower house for dinner." If with the flower family that a large group of people, he absolutely refused.


    "That''s not good!" Thousand cocoa hesitated to ask.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few of us. Take it easy. We just ate together and didn''t let you go to the battlefield." The rain reaches out and pinches her nose. It''s so cute.Thousand cocoa clap his hand, "don''t always with my nose, pinch collapse you responsible?"


    "It''s made of tofu! It can collapse. " The rain glared at her, saying that she was violent.


    "Well! It''s made of tofu. In other words, I don''t want to do a little trimming. I always feel that my nose is not strong enough. " Thousand cocoa said hand pinch pinch the bridge of the nose, trying to make it look higher.


    "Your nose is not strong enough? Are you trying to piss off those girls with a flat nose? " Rain''s pursuit of their girls, really don''t understand, clearly already can, but always dissatisfied.


    "Your boss''s nose is very nice and pretty." Thousand cocoa pouts a way, originally is envy the high bridge of nose of the Mo son of the Ou Yang.


    "She! It''s the genes that are good. " It''s true that Yu''s words are true. With the presence of lieutenant general Ouyang and Mr. mu, it''s strange if it''s not good.


    As soon as Qian Keke heard that he mentioned the gene problem, he asked curiously, "her parents must be excellent."


    "Well! It''s not average excellence. " Yu fully agrees with this point. Whether it''s general Ouyang or Mr. mu, it''s the existence of dragons and phoenixes among people.


    "Your high evaluation makes me more curious." Thousand cocoa is eager to try, very want to know those two people.


    Rain light but smile, "don''t worry! When you get to s City, you can see it. "


    "Shall I follow you?" Thousand cocoa always feel, with him, is a very unreal thing.


    "Won''t you follow me?" Rain surprised, this ticket, he can be reserved.


    Qian coco shook his head eagerly, "no, I thought..."


    "Why?" Asked the rain.


    "Thought you''d let me go home." Thousand Coco''s face, hard to hide a smile, just because this thought, will abduct him to go to the cinema, want to be a little more two people alone time.


    "Do you want to go home?" Rain has never thought about this problem.


    "No, I want to be with you." Thousand cocoa answers very quickly.


    "Dinner tonight, call your brother!" Rain suddenly proposed.


    "Well! Why Thousand cocoa to his mind, more and more elusive.


    "It''s a meeting between parents of both sides." Yu smiles. He has learned from the doctor that the old man''s body can''t last long, so

 Chapter 1356

    "So fast?" Thousand cocoa clearly small bird happy, but pretended to be very shy.


    "Woman, you''re so fake, you know?" Rain stares at her, then looks at the time.


    There''s still half an hour left. It''s a bit slow!


    But it''s not that it''s hard to be with her, it''s that this place makes him uncomfortable.


    "No way." Thousand cocoa pursed lips, the bottom of my heart thought, will he marry himself?


    Or is it just love.


    When he thought about it, he took a peek at him.


    "Ask what you want! Don''t stammer The rain soon sensed her care.


    Thousand cocoa light cough voice, and then solemnly asked: "in the future, where will we live?"


    "It should be s city! But it''s also likely to be Shoucheng. Why, do you want to go somewhere else? " The rain seems to be very natural for the future.


    "Me and you?" Thousand cocoa when asking this sentence, is careful, afraid oneself understand wrong meaning.


    "No, maybe my sister." Rain said frowning, because he is not sure, flower thousand language is willing to live with them.


    "Is it?" Thousand cocoa can''t help but smile leakage, as long as he has a plan to his future, then, she will rest assured.


    "I''ll call on your parents." Rain is a little stronger than God. At least after he accepted each other, he thought of being responsible for her whole life, instead of thinking of only falling in love and not getting married.


    Thousand cocoa this, more not calm, "really?"


    "What else? It''s a fake. " Rain''s mind is different from God''s. Since she promised to be with her, she will go together for the rest of her life.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "I don''t mean that, just too unexpected."


    I thought that a man like him would not talk about the rest of his life, but I didn''t expect that he would promise to give himself a home.


    This moved her to tears.


    "Of course, you have the right to repent, but I will get married as soon as possible, but I have to say sorry for one thing. Because of my identity, I can''t give you a gorgeous wedding, but there will be family and friends gathering." Rain, this is a direct commitment to her.


    "You know, I don''t mind a wedding, as long as I''m with you." Thousand cocoa now, really want to hold him, but due to the occasion is not right, can only look at him with tears.


    But it''s not sad, it''s happy.


    "Thousand coco, you dare to cry for me." Men''s words, some overbearing, but listen to thousands of cocoa''s ears, it is the most beautiful melody.


    "Who said I was crying and I was laughing?" Thousand cocoa raised his head, tears to force back.


    "Let''s go! The movie is about to start Rain stood up with her popcorn and chips in her arms.


    Once again, the woman''s passion for snacks.


    Sometimes he really does not understand these women''s way of thinking, while eating fattening snacks, at the same time in that very sad cry to lose weight.


    In fact, as long as you control your diet and exercise a little every day, you can keep yourself in good shape. Why do you have to be so self abusive?


    Thousand cocoa picked up the drink, followed him, ticket into the screening hall.


    It''s just that there aren''t many people inside, and they are very far away from them.


    "How many tickets did you buy?" Rain is very curious about this.


    "Not much. The first four rows, the last four." Qian coco is a little proud of this.


    The rain rolled a white eye directly, this is not much! It''s all bad. I''ve packed the entire screening hall.


    But she was happy, especially after the movie, Yu felt that her behavior was too wise.


    Because during the whole process of watching the film, her spirit was in a state of extreme tension, especially when she saw the horror pictures, she even threw out the popcorn.


    Fortunately, there is no one nearby, otherwise you have to be scolded.


    And he felt that his whole arm had been pinched Purple by her.


    Yes, a woman screamed and pinched his flesh.


    Next time, he should not watch horror movies with her. After all, life is more important.


    So, at the end of the film, when he walked out of the cinema, he gave her an ultimatum.


    "If you watch horror movies again, I''ll throw you straight to the haunted house."


    Man''s words don''t sound like a joke, because his expression is really too serious.


    "I..." Thousand cocoa shriveled mouth, is very pitiful to look at him.


    Why doesn''t he know the essence of horror movies? Of course, the more afraid I am, the more I want to see. That''s where my soul lies!


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not negotiable." Yu has to clarify this point. She doesn''t want to bruise every time she goes to a movie with her."Is it OK to see something else?" A thousand cocos are talking about it.


    "It depends." The rain is a little proud, but it''s relieved to see her bluffing.


    Qiankeke took his arm and rubbed him like a dog.


    "What for?" Rain on her this action, really no resistance.


    "Let''s watch an action movie next time. It''s very sensational." Thousand cocoa said very quietly, don''t know that she said is love action movie?


    Can feel, her words is that meaning without doubt.


    Sure enough, this woman! Once in love, even thought becomes evil.


    "Woman, I suspect you are tempting me to commit crimes against you." The rain''s eyes are tiny. Her gesture is too obvious. 1


    "do you have it? I didn''t say anything Thousand cocoa said, pretending to close the hair, a special innocent expression.


    Rain shakes her head and doesn''t want to tear her apart. She just looks at what she''s wearing and asks, "do you need to go back and get ready?"


    "Yes, of course. Is there time?" Thousand cocoa said smell under his clothes, it seems that there is no sweat smell, but there is a faint smell of disinfectant, may be because these days are staying in the hospital.


    "Well! There''s plenty of time Rain looked up at the time, two hours, back 20 minutes, ready for an hour, out of 30 minutes, there are 10 minutes for elastic time.


    "Let''s hurry, but don''t you really need to prepare this gift?" Qianke is still thinking about it.


    Rain nodded, "no, you go, is the best gift."


    Although he is not close to the old man, he is his grandson anyway. He should be very happy to take his granddaughter-in-law to see him.


    "Then I''ll call Junxi first and let him prepare for it." Thousand cocoa said dial thousand Junxi phone.


    Over there, a voice soon came.


    "Why, after watching the movie, I think of my brother." Qianjunxi''s voice sounds very sour. It''s a kind of sour.


    "No, I''ve been thinking about you all the time. I''ll call you as soon as I see the movie." Thousands of cocoa hehe to accompany the smiling face, can not say the guilty.


    "If you really miss me, please invite me to dinner tonight." Qian Junxi''s demand is really not high at all.


    "Coincidentally, no, I''m calling to tell you to get ready for dinner tonight, but first of all, there will be elders, so you should know how to advance and retreat." Qiankeke''s words are full of warning.

 Chapter 1357

    "No! This progress, but some speed, so soon to see parents." Qian Junxi laughs teasingly, but at the bottom of his heart, he is very happy for him.


    "Don''t be poor. I''ll send you the address of the restaurant." Thousand coco thin skinned, just a few words of Kung Fu, can make her feel blush.


    "Good! I won''t let you down. " Qian Junxi''s tone was very light. Listening to it, he was very happy.


    This mentality, led to thousands of cocoa, let her smile, but hung up the phone, and then looked at the rain, "restaurant selected?"


    "Well! I''ll just send him the location in a moment. " Rain opened the door, let her on the car, he also followed to sit on the co driver.


    Qian coco found that since he established the relationship with him, the treatment and status was not generally high.


    "Hua Yu, I find you are spoiling me." The little girl tilted her head to look at him, and felt that whether it was the front or the side face, it was particularly fascinating.


    "So are you going to sue me?" Rain started the car, a few neat action, then handsome to put the car out of the parking space, into the traffic.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "just don''t worry, I will indulge in it, can''t extricate myself."


    So, never break up with her again, in that case, she will not live.


    Rain partial head looks at her one eye, then reached out to rub to rub her hair, "I will be good to you."


    It''s a very simple sentence, but it''s very touching.


    "Well! I''ll be good to you, too. " Thousands of cocoa moved response, feel that the swaying people, finally have a landing.


    In this regard, Yu just laughed and said nothing more.


    In fact, now he has changed his normal state, so he really can''t ask too much.


    And thousand cocoa is also a smart person, very know contentment.


    "Oh! I''ve come back from my date, but I really have you. I didn''t go home directly when I was discharged. I went to the cinema first. " As soon as Ouyang Mo''er saw them coming back, he shook his head and began to joke.


    "We''re busy going out. I''ll talk to you later." Rain has no time to pay attention to her, drag thousand cocoa straight upstairs.


    Thousand cocoa passively follow to walk, have to turn head to Chong Ou Yang Mo son sorry ground smile.


    This person is really rude, so she can only bear more for him.


    Ouyang Mo''er shows her hand, then shrugs her shoulders, saying that she won''t worry about him because of this.


    Rain pressure did not know at all, in this short span of more than ten seconds, the two had already reached some kind of communication without telling themselves.


    Because she wanted to see her elders, Qian coco chose a knee length skirt for herself, and then put a large decorative bracelet on her wrist to cover the scar on her wrist.


    Light makeup is the basic way to meet customers, so she gives herself a light sweep of makeup, which looks very refreshing.


    Lipstick this, she changed a light layer, and then to solid color, so as not to take off makeup when eating is not very good.


    "It''s beautiful." This is the praise of rain.


    "Really? There''s nothing wrong Maybe it''s because he wants to see his parents. Qian coco always feels uneasy.


    "Let''s go! Whether it''s right or not, I''m not surprised. " The rain took her hand and went downstairs.


    Ouyang Mo''er was still sitting in the living room, eating fruit for a while. Seeing them coming down, she glanced at them, and then said: "tut tut! And dog food. "


    "What''s the name? Feng Shui turns around. After eating too much dog food from you and my uncle, it''s my turn." The rain choked to go back, really is, lived in the courtyard for a few days, the courage also lived fat, even the old man dare to hate.


    It''s courage.


    "Cut! What''s good to drag, isn''t it show love? I can do it at any time, unlike some people, just holding hands. " Ouyang Mo''er provocative tunnel, small mouth has been pursing.


    "It''s a pity to disappoint you. We''ve already had a kiss." The rain responded haughtily.


    At this moment, his brain must be squeezed by the door, so love will explode the privacy between two people.


    "Oh! I''m already kissing! I don''t know. When will there be further actions? " Ouyang Mo''er makes that sound very long, which makes people feel ashamed.


    But it''s just a thousand cocoa. Is rain cheeky?


    "Don''t worry! There will always be, you! Don''t worry about us Rain pick pick pick eyebrow, pull thousand cocoa quickly leave, and then pull down with her, time will be too late.


    This time, thousand cocoa also can only blunt Ouyang Mo''er sorry smile, then he was jammed into the car.


    "Why do you say that to Mo''er?" Thousand cocoa a a car, then blame up.


    "Can''t you say it?" The rain glanced at her and buckled her seat belt. When she found that she had not moved, she leaned over and buckled her.


    "It''s not that you can''t say it, but..." Thousand cocoa don''t know how to explain with him, because these words to him, may be particularly common, but she didn''t get used to it.Rain shook his head, "you! With us, we must learn to be cheeky, otherwise we will be eaten to death by the boss. "


    "Is it that serious?" Thousand cocoa at a loss, but she really can''t say those ambiguous words.


    "Yes, so get used to it." Yu knows she is shy, but sometimes she has to stop being shy.


    Qian coco nodded, "OK! I''ll try. "


    "That''s right." In fact, it''s not that she''s shy, but that she''s OK and can help her talk. If she''s not there? The boss will definitely make her more shy.


    "Did you give Junxi an address?" Thousand cocoa thought of one thing, quickly asked.


    "Yes, you can rest assured when I do things." Rain said stepped on the accelerator, there is no way, some time to catch up, so we need to speed up.


    "Will your grandfather like me?" Qian Keke asked all the girls what they would ask when they met their parents.


    "Why should he like it? I just like it? If you say that, he will not marry. " The rain glared at her and thought that she was worried.


    Thousands of cocoa heard that he married, heart thump thump to jump up, but she fantasized about countless things, so, to marry him, is her biggest wish in life.


    "Will we get married?" Thousand cocoa stares at him, ask very seriously.


    "Don''t you want to get married?" Rain did not answer directly, but asked her a question.


    Thousand cocoa quickly shook his head, "no, I think."


    But only if that person is you.


    "So, what are you worried about? Are you worried that I won''t be responsible? " Rain partial head looks at her, the corner of the mouth shallow hook light smile mark.


    "You have a criminal record." Thousand cocoa accused him.


    "Woman, it''s not a criminal record, it''s not accepted, it doesn''t exist, I''m not responsible." This point must be made clear to her, otherwise she will say that she is a scum.


    After all, he didn''t cheat, and he didn''t abandon. At best, he didn''t accept each other''s feelings, so he won''t be called slag man!

 Chapter 1358

    "Bad people never admit that they are bad people." Qian coco opened the reflector on the car and looked in the mirror. He was especially concerned about his make-up today.


    The rain eyebrow Yu a pick, direct at her but go, "how do I feel, you this is to settle accounts with me after autumn?"


    "I don''t know, too much." Thousand cocoa took out lipstick, fill the color, think before the color, too light.


    Sure enough, women are like that. They are always not confident about their looks.


    Hearing this, the rain was silent.


    Because what she said was true, and there was no room for his sophistry.


    "Why haven''t you been on the show lately?" Yu asked curiously, remembering that before her, she often attended all kinds of shows.


    Thousand cocoa''s expression one stagnates, after finishing, smile, "there is no organizer to invite."


    In fact, it''s not. It''s her mental state that doesn''t allow her to do so. Therefore, she has pushed off all the invitation for cooperation.


    Rain looked at her eyes a dark, but smile, "it''s OK, do not show we can live very well."


    "Well, I heard you have a lot of money, so I''m not worried." Thousand cocoa turned his head and looked out of the window. He felt that he had left that circle for a long time.


    "I can think that you are proposing to me in disguise?" The rain stopped and waited for the green light to pass.


    Qian coco looked at him in an instant, "Er! Is it fashionable for girls to propose now? "


    Facial expression, is very at a loss, but particularly lovely.


    "It seems so." Rain feel bad, even so cheat future wife.


    "Then I''ll be ready." Thousand cocoa unexpectedly serious, may be because compared to him, she wants to get married!


    Rain surprised, he just joked, did not expect, she actually believe it, so, nodded, "then I look forward to it."


    "Do you men like romance?" Thousand cocos are ready to try.


    "Not necessarily. It depends on the mood." The rain starts the car again and takes a different road.


    Qian coco sipped her lips and thought, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. She was so absorbed that she didn''t come back to her destination.


    "Don''t you get off?" The rain reminds her and helps her to take the safety belt to her by the way.


    "Oh! Here we are Thousand cocoa looked in the mirror again and got off after confirming that it was OK.


    Rain stretched out his hand to hold her, finger belly in her palm gently dallying, toward the restaurant.


    Just, just walked a few steps just, behind, then spread to call a voice.


    "Wait for me, sister."


    Qian Junxi quickly followed, and then a force, then inserted between the two people, to separate them.


    This action, obviously let the rain glare at him, but did not say anything.


    But thousand cocoa had an opinion, pursed his lips and complained: "Junxi, be careful! The rain''s body hasn''t fully recovered yet? "


    "No? It''s about watching movies and eating. I thought I had recovered completely Qianjunxi said with a shrug, that he is innocent.


    "I recovered, but you hit me and hurt me again." Rain calmly response, continue to go in.


    "Bah! Are you trying to deceive me? It''s made of tofu! It''s so easy to get hurt. " Qian Junxi rolled his eyes at him. He was so shameless.


    I don''t know what my sister saw in him.


    It''s just, is he a little refined! I remember before, he still wanted to make a couple of them. This was finally together. Why didn''t he like it?


    "My name is Jingui." Rain turns head to stare at him one eye, hateful fellow, even hold a small hand to also want to destroy.


    "Cut! I can''t see where Jingui is! I''ve noticed the affectation. " Before qianjunxi''s reign, the rain was good everywhere, but now it''s bad everywhere. It''s really a contrast between heaven and earth. The degree of heart binding is not just a little bit.


    Rain really want to, backhand to him a capture, and then let him ask his grandfather to sue his grandmother.


    But he is a mature man, so, in the face of his provocation, bear down.


    "Speak less." Qianke reached out and hit him on the head.


    Sure enough, girls are outgoing.


    Arriving at the box, the old man and Hua Qianyu have arrived.


    "Hi! Sister Hua is good Qian Junxi is very generous to say hello, and then see the old man, nodded.


    "Hello, grandpa Thousand cocoa sweet smile, the body a small bow, the performance is very decent.


    "Well! OK, sit down! " The old man kindly called, although the mental state is not very good, but his face has always kept a smile.


    The rain said nothing and sat down at random.


    "Grandfather, I''m Qian Junxi, Coco''s brother." Qianjunxi see so, can only self introduction, want to rely on the rain, feeling is unlikely.


    "Welcome, young man! It''s full of vitality, and it''s very comfortable to watch. " The old man sighed, and then motioned him to sit down. I could see that he liked him very much."Thank you, grandpa! You''re very energetic, too In fact, people with a clear eye can see that the old man is not in good condition.


    But no one will tell the truth, after all, this may be the other party wants to show you the best.


    "Take a seat, please! Thousand words, pour tea for everyone. " The old man told me that he was very particular, so he didn''t use the help of the waiter.


    "All right, Grandpa." Hua Qianyu got up and poured tea for everyone. Then he opened the menu and handed it to qiancoco. "Before you come here, I''ve ordered some first. You can see if there''s anything you like. Order some more."


    "I can do anything, no choice." Thousand cocoa said to push back the menu.


    "Junxi, what about you? Would you like some more? " Hua Qianyu is worried that the dishes he ordered will not suit everyone''s appetite, so he should take care of them as much as possible.


    Because the dishes just ordered are selected according to the specific cuisine of the families of the two sides in Eagle City when they meet. Maybe many of them are not the kind that everyone likes.


    "I don''t need to. My sister doesn''t choose. I''m not even going to choose." Because it''s not his parents'' reason, Qian Junxi is very relaxed and does not show any formality.


    Hua Qianyu nodded and looked at his younger brother, "Yu Yu, what about you?"


    "Don''t think about me, I can do it." Rain said this, eyes light swept under the old man, see he is struggling to reach for paper, then got up to give him the past.


    The old man was stunned. After reaction, he said to him, "thank you!"


    This grandson, though unforgiving in his mouth, is still very good in his heart.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow." My sister may have told him about it, but Yu said it himself.


    "So fast?" The old man was shocked. Seeing his reaction, he felt that Hua Qianyu didn''t tell him about it.


    Therefore, the rain looked at Hua Qianyu suspiciously.


    "Oh! I haven''t had time to talk to my grandfather yet? " Hua Qianyu pursed her lips. This afternoon, she was too busy to tell him about it.


    "Grandfather, we are just going to s city. It''s very close. As soon as we have time, we will fly by to see you." See the loss of the old man, thousand cocoa immediately comfort to the sentence.


    "Really?" The old man turned his eyes to the rain and felt that he had to be sure.


    The rain sighed, and then said helplessly, "why don''t you go to s city with me! There are the best doctors there. "


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of it, but today he didn''t know why. He wanted him to go with him and seek Qin Qingchen for treatment.

 Chapter 1359

    The old man shook his head, "no, I''m satisfied with my age."


    with that, he sighed. At his age, what he should enjoy is almost all. The only regret is that he can''t let his grandson forgive him


    Yu thought that he would refuse, but he didn''t think that he would not even consider for a second


    so, I lost a little bit


    "whatever you want!" Rain will not force people, therefore, to be rejected, will not ask again


    she is willing to do whatever can make her grandfather live longer


    "grandfather, let''s have a try." Hua Qianyu''s eyes are full of hope


    "girl, don''t hold these illusory hopes, it will hurt you very much." The old man''s words clearly showed that he did not believe in any medical devils


    that''s why I just refused rain''s kindness


    "yes, Grandpa, you see, I have never traveled with you. Besides, we can also go to see the place where she lives." Hua Qianyu begged for a way, hoping that he would reconsider


    with these words, everyone is relieved, because it means that success is not far away


    "I''ll wait for your answer." Rain''s mouth, shallow hook a trace of smile, this pleasure, from the old man''s compromise


    however, he himself refused this phenomenon


    "OK, I''ll go back tonight and think about it." The old man didn''t compromise for the sake of seeing a doctor, but thought that he could satisfy Hua Qianyu''s wish, because he really didn''t accompany her to travel in these years


    "thank you, grandpa!" Hua Qianyu quickly thanks. In this way, he can''t go back


    "you child." The old man shook his head. There was nothing he could do about her


    "I''ll pour the bar for you!" Hua Qianyu gets up, but is rejected by qianjunxi


    "no, I''ll do it myself."


    then he filled himself with wine and looked at the old man, "grandfather, would you like a small glass, please?"


    "OK, me! Just take a sip of it to make you happy. " The old man was so happy that he felt much better


    "OK! I''ll pour it for you Qian Junxi stands up and pours wine on the old man. Just as he wants to pour wine on the rain, he says something


    "I''m driving." Reach out and block the glass in front of you


    "it''s OK. If you have a substitute driver, you can take a taxi even if it''s not convenient." Qian Junxi moved his hand away and poured wine into the glass


    tonight, no matter what, you should drink him and lie down


    it''s just the result. It doesn''t seem to develop as he wishes


    because the person who drank it was himself


    "come on, go on." Qian Junxi is drinking vigorously, and his dizzy speech is stuttering


    "you are not my opponent." Rain coolly raised his glass, and then a drink


    there are only two of them in the big box. As for the old man and Hua Qianyu, they have already gone back first. Of course, Qian Keke went downstairs together. After all, it was the daughter-in-law to be who wanted to give it away


    "even if it''s not your opponent, I want to warn you, don''t hurt my sister, or I will fight with you." Qian Junxi stares at the way, stretch out a hand to want to grasp the other party''s collar, but always can''t find the focal length


    the rain dodged, and then sneered, "you can''t beat me."


    "if you can''t fight, you have to fight, even if you lose your life." Qianjunxi is absolutely true love to qiankeke


    "why?" Rain is curious


    "what for?" Qian Junxi poured wine for himself


    "normally, she and you are just the sister of the same father. Why should you treat her so well?" Rain is very confused about this


    "there are a lot of people who are in the same boat with you. Why is it her?" The rain didn''t stop and continued to ask


    "you are stupid! I don''t understand. Of course, she is related to me by blood Qian Junxi turns his eyes and thinks that his problem is very retarded


    the rain seems to understand and doesn''t ask any more, and qiankeke also pushes the door in at this time


    "Why are you still drinking?" Thousand coco a headache, these two people really can toss."He wants it, and I can''t help it." Rain stall, this boy, can''t drink, but he has a big temper


    "no, I have to win him today." Qianjunxi said, and then poured wine for himself


    "if you win him, he will not dare to bully you. You are covered by me." These words, Qian Junxi said intermittently, but finally expressed clearly


    after listening to qiankeke, the tip of his nose was sour and he almost didn''t cry


    this fool has always wanted to protect her in her own way. How can she be moved by such a kind of family affection


    so he hugged him and said, "I promise you, even if you can''t win him, I won''t let him bully me, OK?"


    "really?" Qian Junxi half squints at her, feeling that she can get drunk at any time


    "of course, so that''s it for tonight. Let''s go back!" Thousand cocoa stretched out his hand to help him, but was pulled by the rain, and then conveniently caught thousand Junxi


    "I''ll do it!" Rain does not want to let her tired, take the initiative to undertake this task


    "aren''t you drunk, too?" Thousand cocoa hesitated to ask, feel he drink, than thousand Junxi more


    with that, he has helped Qian Junxi to leave


    QIAN Keke''s face is burning. How can she always misinterpret other people''s meaning? She doesn''t have such color


    "don''t you go? What do you think? " The rain turned and looked at her


    this woman is always in a daze, and she doesn''t know where she got the stink


    "Oh! I''ll come. " Thousand cocoa picked up their small bag, and their coat, quickly followed up


    originally, qiankeke wanted to ask for a valet driver, but unexpectedly, he just walked out of the restaurant and saw the wind waiting there


    "Hi! Thousand beauties, we meet again. " The wind waved to her, a very familiar look


    "please." Thousand cocoa embarrassed smile, looks a little stiff, not like the wind so casual


    "don''t be polite to me. I don''t have such a strong relationship with Yu. We all help each other and achieve each other." Wind is a partner with rain, so the feelings are naturally much better


    "no! You can''t do it alone. " Feng was a little surprised, but he didn''t think he needed help


    you know, he just showed off in front of qiankeke


    this is a good situation, which is completely destroyed by him

 Chapter 1360

    "I''ll go. How much did you drink! It makes you admit that you drink too much. " Wind ridicule to ridicule, or come forward to help, put qianjunxi to the back seat


    "I''m sorry, I should have looked at him, but he''s still in good health? But I can''t help it Thousand cocoa beside, very embarrassed to explain


    "no! This is just together, you can''t control him, in my opinion! This kind of man, that is, he doesn''t clean up. When he goes back, don''t let him go to bed, let him sleep on the sofa. Do you know? " The wind laughs the evil of a face, feel he this is really think much


    however, with such a reminder, I feel that I can try it tonight, provided that the wound will not crack again


    "your sister! In the middle of the night, I was told not to speak. " The wind murmured, but got on the bus


    "noisy." The rain dug ears, and then said the hotel address, first send back qianjunxi


    at the hotel, the rain didn''t get off the bus, but let the wind take people upstairs


    "shit, I''m here to work as a coolie." The wind said, but still obediently operate


    "that''s for sure. I don''t even know which room he lives in." When Feng said this, he did not forget to look back at the rain


    but someone doesn''t care, just shut up


    I feel that he is also a little drunk, otherwise he would never be like this, and he would not send a message for the wind to pick them up


    "please." Qian coco can''t help being polite to him. Although he has a good friendship with Yu, he is not familiar with him after all


    "if you do, I will call you Miss Qian." The wind came threatening


    really, I''m afraid that people don''t know that they are phantom shadows, and they will threaten people all the time


    "no, I''ll pay attention next time." Thousand cocoa quickly stop, but do not want to let the two sides become embarrassed because of this problem


    "now, the rain has changed a lot, and you are responsible for it." While waiting for the elevator, the wind glanced at her with a smile


    "you don''t have to feel guilty. In fact, he owes you all this." The wind thinks that if Leng binglian is half infatuated with her, she will not feel heartache now


    "no, there is no debt between us. We can only say that fate was not at the right time before, but now it is just right." Qian coco will never blame Yu for this. Although he occasionally complains with him, he never thinks so


    Feng nodded, "you say this very well, which makes me suddenly enlightened."


    "are you troubled by something?" Thousand cocoa hesitated to ask


    "yes, but it can be solved. Then he helped the man into the elevator, and Qian coco followed him in


    when Qian Junxi is sent to the guest room, Qian Keke does not leave immediately, but settles down and comes out uneasily


    "OK?" The wind saw her come out and laughed


    "Well! But I''m still a little uneasy. " Thousand coco frown tunnel


    "if it''s OK, I''ll explain it to the customer service, let''s go! The rain is still waiting in the car? " The wind raised his hand and looked at the time


    after taking the elevator downstairs, Feng really went to the front desk and gave a few orders in a modest tone


    "thank you!" Qian coco thinks that he is really considerate


    "you''re welcome. Is the relationship between Yu and the old man relieved?" Wind asked at random, but also pure concern


    "Well! I guess! He also invited his grandfather to s city Thousand cocoa is really the wind to as his own people, so, just come to all told him


    "Oh! Is it? It''s quite a surprise. " Feng didn''t expect that Yu would have this proposal. After all, a few days ago, he was so resistant to the old man


    "I see. Tomorrow''s trip seems to be cancelled." The wind a face suddenly realize, it seems that the rain to the old man, is completely put down the heart of the mustard, otherwise will not put forward such a request


    "why!" Qian coco doesn''t quite understand why he has to change his itinerary


    "if the old man wants to go there, he must be ready. Tomorrow is too busy to make it." The wind said to see thousand cocoa one eye, normally say, she shouldn''t be so stupid talent, right!"Sorry, I didn''t think of that." Thousand cocoa really didn''t think much, just curious about the old man''s answer


    "you are so polite that I don''t know how to get along with you." Wind helpless, but fortunately, they have come to the car


    "what took so long?" Rain a mouth, is to blame words


    "Well! Much better. " Rain took advantage of the situation, put his head on her shoulder, watching, there is coquetry in the meaning


    seeing this, the wind coughed gently, and then reminded: "please care about me, OK? Don''t think of me as transparent. "


    "drive your car! So many words. " The rain closed her eyes lightly, and did not even look at him


    "well, you''ll break the bridge. I''ll take care of you later." The wind started the car and left the hotel slowly


    qiankeke is a little embarrassed, so I try to ease the atmosphere


    "Feng, do you have anyone you like?"


    "he has." I haven''t responded yet? The rain answered first


    "Oh! It must be very happy. " Qian Ke laughs and thinks that the character of the wind should be better than that of the rain, which can be felt from the aspect of dealing with people


    "it''s a pity that people don''t like him." Rain continues to rush words, and wind doesn''t even have a chance to answer


    "Er! Why Thousand cocoa is not too clear, such an excellent man, how can the other party not like him


    "because fate has come, the time has not come." This time, Feng finally regained the right to speak


    no wonder he always shows his sadness from time to time. It turns out that''s the case


    "no, you don''t. You won''t be surprised if you know who the other person is." Rain must be intentional, will be so prickly wind heart


    don''t stir up curiosity, so he tentatively asked, "who is it?"


    "international superstar Leng binglian." The end of the rain, aroused the evil smile


    "Er! Idols? " Thousand cocoa surprised, feel cheated, these two people, even take a big star to deceive themselves


    "why do you think it''s an idol?" Rain looks at her


    "well, when we went to meet Junxi before, we discussed it at the airport." Thousand cocoa is very casual tunnel, after like to figure out what kind of eyes, heart, secretly came to the sentence


    no! Feng''s pity for Leng Bing is not what he imagined, just because he likes his idol, but because he really loves each other


    if this is the case, there will be a big misunderstanding

 Chapter 1361

    The rain nodded, "it''s the idol, but it''s the beloved goddess."


    "So, are they lovers?" Thousand cocoa shocked.


    "The lovers above Youda are not full." It''s the rain that breaks down. If you don''t blow through the wind, you''ll never stop.


    Thousand cocoa sympathized to see the wind one eye, this feeling she understands.


    Just like before I was with the rain, ambiguous, but unable to heart.


    "Take care of your woman. Don''t let her look at me with such pity. I don''t need it." The sensitivity of the wind, is really not the general fierce, instantly caught the thousand cocoa revealed by the heart of sympathy.


    Rain a little smile, and then looked at the thousand cocoa, "woman, heard not, people do not need sympathy."


    "I, I didn''t." Thousand coco a burst of embarrassment, to die, how was detected?


    "Tut tut! How can women today lie so much? " The wind shakes its head and sighs heavily.


    I feel that he is very tired.


    I just don''t know whether I''m tired or more tired.


    "Driving your car, not talking will suffocate you!" Rain is still very protective of the daughter-in-law, this is not, a see her embarrassed, quickly out of a voice to help resolve.


    After the wind, the mirror glanced at them, then mumbled, but there was no sound.


    Back to the villa, I feel that most people have fallen asleep, so it''s very quiet.


    But the rain let thousand cocoa first back to the bedroom, and he, went to Huangfu Shaoqing''s study.


    Feeling, especially determined, the other side did not sleep.


    Tap the door, after a few seconds, there came a deep response.


    "Come in."


    Rain mouth corner a hook, push the door to enter, politely called a voice, "uncle."


    "Well! I''m done with the parents. " Huangfu Shaoqing took down the blue glasses on the bridge of his nose and put them aside.


    "Not parents." The rain frowned and corrected him.


    "It''s almost the same, go ahead! What''s the matter Huangfu Shaoqing leaned back to his chair naturally, then pinched his eyebrows. The workload of these two days was a little heavy, which made him feel tired.


    "I want to change my schedule for tomorrow." Rain is staring at him when he says this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart, slightly surprised, but did not show, "why?"


    "Well, old man, I want to take him to s city." Rain on the grandfather''s name, still so shengfen.


    "He, do you agree?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked, surprised at his move.


    I thought it would be hard for him to let go of his hatred for the old man?


    Rain shook his head, "not yet, but he said he would consider it, so I think he should agree."


    "Your purpose is to let Qin Qingchen treat him?" Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to understand what he meant.


    "That''s right. That''s why I came to you for a discussion." Yu knows that such a sudden change of itinerary will cause trouble to everyone, but he really wants to let the old man live for a few more years.


    But it''s not because I don''t give up, but because of my sister.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pondered, then nodded, "OK! Let me know when you have the results. "


    "Yes, thank you, uncle!" The rain nodded, unspeakable gratitude.


    "Go and have a rest! How much did you drink! As soon as you come in, the whole room smells of wine. " Huangfu Shaoqing waved his hand in disgust. He felt like he could disperse the wine.


    Rain ha breath, and then smell, "no ah!"


    "Go away, it''s like people who eat garlic can smell it." Huangfu Shaoqing directly took the document on my desk and threw it at him.


    But unfortunately, it did not succeed, because someone, has quickly left.


    However, the words still spread, "uncle, you should have a rest, don''t always let our boss alone guard empty room."


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth twitched violently. Fortunately, he blamed himself for neglecting his boss. His sudden change of itinerary gave him a lot of work inexplicably.


    But what can we do? We have to solve it ourselves.


    So, take out the cell phone, pull out the group number.


    "I said you really don''t want a company." Over there, han zi was complaining.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, but he continued to put ice and snow on the situation where he had been.


    "You will preside over the meeting the day after tomorrow. I''ll send you the information later."


    "Why! Didn''t you agree to come tomorrow? It won''t be delayed again Han zi was very angry and said that he really didn''t take himself as a slave. He worked all day for him and didn''t even have a holiday.


    "Something happened, so be it! When I get back, I''ll grant you a month''s paid leave. " Huangfu Shaoqing felt that this was a great welfare."You are a fascist! It''s only a month. It''ll take half a year. " Han zi has made every effort to benefit himself


    this is more or less threatening


    "shit, I''m your friend." Han zi was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t do anything about it


    "so I gave you a month off! Why, I''m not satisfied! " Huangfu Shaoqing felt that it was very kind


    "I must go to the labor bureau to sue you for violating the labor law." Han zi angrily put down his words, listening, as if he would really do that


    "welcome, feel free to tell me. After that, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "I''m going to sleep. Don''t send me anything. I won''t care." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, feeling is really angry


    the next second, the relevant documents have been sent to him. Anyway, he has to manage them if he doesn''t want to


    "husband, look at my figure, whether I''ve gained weight." Just go downstairs just, met the Ouyang Mo son of self pity in that


    "so, I''ve gained weight." Ouyang Mo''er''s face is full of frustration, but he knows that this is the only way to get pregnant, so he can''t escape


    "it''s OK. Even if I''m fat, you''re the only one in my eyes." With that, he held her in his arms, and then on his forehead, he gave her a kiss


    "tut tut! Huangfu Shaoqing, you have changed, really. " Ouyang Mo''er looks at the alien''s expression and thinks, this man, is he still his husband


    "how do you say that?" Huangfu Shaoqing is not sure where he has changed


    "before, you never said sweet words, but now, you just pick them up. Sure enough, a man is a pig''s hoof." Ouyang Mo''er turns her lips in disgust. Please return her cold husband


    "no, I still have to say it, but only to me." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand, encircled his neck, and then tiptoed to kiss his lips


    "cough! It''s immoral to feed people dog food in the early morning. " Ouyang haoqian didn''t know when he appeared in the stairwell. He was so disgusted that he interrupted their intimate time

 Chapter 1362

    "You must not be my son, but my enemy." Ouyang Mo''er turns her mouth, but even so, her hands are still around her husband


    looking at her appearance, there is no point in avoiding suspicion


    "it''s rare that we agree. I also think that you are not my mommy, but the female devil." Ouyang haoqian finished, haughtily hummed


    feel that the child is still angry


    just like his father, he has a lot to fight for


    "female devil? Yeah! I like it, so Ouyang haoqian, pay back the money quickly. " This time, Ouyang Mo''er finally let go of Huangfu Shaoqing and held out his hand to his son


    "when did I owe you money?" Ouyang haoqian looks puzzled, can''t remember, she has paid for himself


    "yes! Yes, so what. " Ouyang haoqian is still confused


    after all, it''s a child, and sometimes it''s easy to get around


    "one thing you certainly don''t understand is that your father''s money is mine, so if you owe him, you owe me." Ouyang Mo''er''s theory really doesn''t have much problem


    "ah! That''s OK Ouyang haoqian was a fool in the moment. Sure enough, the fox was still old and cunning. A little fox like him was only cute and had no attack power


    "Daddy." Ouyang haoqian looked at Huangfu Shaoqing coquettishly


    with that, he quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and got away


    "see, your daddy is with me, so when do you pay back the money?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at Ouyang haoqian''s eyes, full of provocation


    "what''s more!" Thousand cocoa come down from upstairs, hear this dialogue, then curiously asked a sentence


    "more, how much!" Thousand cocoa carefully asked, too much she can''t take out


    it''s just that a child should not be in debt


    "not much. It seems that up to now, it''s only seven hundred million. So you have to think about how to answer him." The sound of rain, from behind, with a trace of fun smile


    "ah! So much! " Thousand coco was stunned, seven hundred million, how he owed so much


    "so I asked you to think it over before you answered." Rain said a pull Ouyang haoqian, let him away from his daughter-in-law


    cuddling makes him feel uncomfortable


    "if I don''t bully you, it''s your mother''s turn to bully me, so I''m very clear, right! Boss Rain said Chong Ouyang Mo''er squeezed eyes, flattering ingredients, so obvious


    "dogleg, hum!" Ouyang haoqian turned his eyes in disgust. He knew that the situation was over. It was almost impossible for him to deceive thousands of cocoa again


    when the rain stands, it means that people will not be killed for themselves


    therefore, in order not to be disciplined by the boss, we have to offend him


    "Well! It''s really dogleg. "


    "I''ll go. I''m not human inside or outside!" After the rain, you will know


    I totally forget that the mother and son are always the mother and son. Although they will quarrel, as long as one party is bullied, they will certainly share a common hatred and unite with each other


    "stupid." Thousand cocoa cover mouth secretly smile, let him do not please the situation


    "no! Even you won''t help me Rain looked at her with a sad face. It wasn''t like that last night


    I think she was very gentle with herself last night. How could she overturn it overnight


    "well, aren''t you going to the flower house? Not yet. " Thousand cocoa urged him, really not used to show love with him in front of others


    "my sister said, let you go, so let''s go!" The rain rushed at her and held out her hand


    I feel that at this moment, he completely ignores the existence of the two mothers and children nearby and falls into love


    "ah! To the flower house? " Thousand cocoa face panic, because she has nothing to prepare


    the rain seemed to see through her mind, so she comforted her and said, "don''t worry! I''ll give you time to prepare. "


    "what should I buy then?" Thousand cocoa some uncertain, then ask for help to see to Ouyang Mo son."Don''t look at me, I can''t do anything." Ouyang Mo''er directly refused her request for help. You know, when she first went to France, she didn''t bring anything.


    Now think about it, but it''s really a bit embarrassing. Fortunately, her parents in law didn''t care, otherwise she should be autistic.


    "Just prepare whatever you want. Don''t worry too much about delicacy." Rain felt that she was too nervous.


    "Aunt coco, why don''t you take me with you! With me, it''s a good way to resolve the embarrassment you have to face. " Ouyang haoqian volunteered to be cute.


    "Well! Do you want to go, too? " Thousand cocoa hesitated to see eye rain, she promised not to calculate, want rain to agree to just go.


    The rain thought, then pulled him, "OK! You''re with me


    With him, at least not around coco, he can protect her from being bullied.


    After all, the people of Hua family hate him now.


    "I don''t know. I thought you had illegitimate children?" Ouyang Mo''er is nearby and comes a word coolly.


    "No!" Qian coco thinks that there should be no brain damage like that.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "that''s what I said. Don''t take it seriously. Go! Go out and let me be quiet. "


    Finish saying, keep waving hands, let them go out quickly.


    "Mommy, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." Ouyang haoqian asked pleasantly, as if he had forgotten that they had just had a conflict.


    "Sour, spicy, all right. It''s delicious anyway." Ouyang Mo''er has a little moved, who said that only the daughter is the parents of the small cotton padded jacket, the son is not it?


    "Well, I''ll buy them for you." Ouyang haoqian happily agreed, smiling brightly.


    "But do you have money?" Ouyang Mo''er wakes him up.


    Ouyang haoqian pointed to the rain, "I don''t have it, but Uncle Yu has it!"


    "Yes, he is an invisible rich man, so remember to buy more. Anyway, the itinerary has changed because of him. I have to ask him to make it up to me." Ouyang Mo''er claps her hands. She is really her own son. It''s not in vain that she gave birth to him regardless of everything.


    "Mommy, do you want a laptop to watch TV?" Ouyang haoqian said and winked at her.


    Ouyang Mo''er can''t react. She frowns and thinks. Then she pats her forehead. "Yes, yes, I need to watch TV."


    "Boss, you are too fake, really." Rain shook his head, really take their mother and son have no way.


    "However, we seem to have too many laptops at home, so we don''t mind discounting the money for laptops." Ouyang haoqian''s small brain, turn very fast, in disguise to pick rain''s money?


    Ouyang Mo''er, however, couldn''t cooperate any more. He reached out his hand and knocked on his head. "You really treat your uncle Yu as a fool! Although he is indeed a fool, how smart is he in this matter? "


    "It will hurt." Ouyang haoqian protects his head, he doesn''t want to be like this! Don''t you want to reduce the debt?


    "Let''s go. I''ll buy it for you. Really, smelly boy." The rain pulled him to the car.


    Thousand can see this, Chong Ouyang Mo son smile, "we go back."


    "OK, be safe!" Ouyang Mo''er waved and watched them get on the bus and leave.


    On the way, thousand cocoa is very careful to choose the gift, and are the kind of high price.


    But even so, when she arrived at Hua''s home, she was still deterred.


    Look at Ouyang haoqian again, but he felt more happy. He opened the car door, and even when it rained, he didn''t have a thousand cocos, so he went inside.


    Just, just stepping into the gate, he was stopped by a voice.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1363

    Ouyang haoqian raised his head, after seeing each other''s face clearly, he said calmly.


    "Guest."


    "Whose guest? It''s so impolite. Please don''t come in Hua Yinglan now, it is to see who is not pleasing to the eye, whether you adults or children.


    "Uncle Yu''s guest." Ouyang haoqian''s first instinct is that this person is very annoying.


    Hua Yinglan''s body, which was originally loose and standing, was straight in an instant. "You mean the little miscellany of Hua Yuyu..."


    Seed words did not have time to say, they saw the flower rain with thousands of cocoa side by side into.


    So, the corners of his mouth turned and laughed, "little friend, I think you must be wrong. Uncle Yu is not the owner of the flower family. At most, he is just an intruder."


    "Invaders? I''m aunt. Do you have any misunderstanding about the intruder? " Ouyang haoqian finally knows why he doesn''t like this woman. His mouth stinks.


    "What did you say? Aunt? I said, "kid, who''s your name?" Hua Yinglan said that she wanted to reach out and hit him, but she was caught by a big hand.


    "I advise you not to do anything to him. Otherwise, don''t talk about Huizhi. It''s estimated that the whole Eagle City can''t accommodate you." Rain cold sneer, the son of the boss, not everyone can touch.


    Hua Yinglan pulled back her hand and then said with a noncommittal smile, "do you scare me? It''s just a little kid. How capable can he be? "


    "You can have a try." Rain shrugged, if she must die, then he, also helpless.


    "Cut! I have a large number of adults. If I don''t care about him as a child, how can I come to search for the property of the flower family again? " Hua Yinglan said, eyes fell on the thousand cocoa, "come on, this is the group to steal money."


    Thousand cocoa listened to this, eyebrow a Cu, very uncomfortable, so, can''t help but accept a sentence back, "you flower now, still have property to let a person rob?"


    In the tone, the unspeakable sense of contempt.


    She is just like this. If other people are not polite to her, she will follow her.


    After all, not everyone is rain, can let her swallow.


    Hua Yinglan''s eyes looked at Qian Keke contemptuously, and then said, "no matter how depressed the Hua family is, it''s also richer than your family, bumpkin."


    "Ha ha! Ma''am, are you serious? I dare to say that the world''s gamblers have no money. " Ouyang haoqian burst out laughing, and his expression was especially exaggerated. At first sight, it was intentional.


    "What gambler? I don''t know. " Hua Yinglan directly get rid of this notice, a pair of high face.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "it''s not that I said, aunt, you''re really hopeless. This man is stupid, so he has to read more books. He''s stupid and doesn''t work hard. It''s easy to make people laugh."


    "Kid, please call me aunt again. I won''t tear your mouth." Hua Yinglan warns that no matter how capable he is, it doesn''t work to provoke her.


    "Ma''am, you have to have that ability." Ouyang haoqian open mouth shut up is aunt aunt''s call, but completely put flower Yinglan to anger.


    But before she had time to attack, Hua Qianyu came out.


    "I thought it was so noisy? It''s rain and coco. "


    Hua Qianyu saw them with a smile on his face, but when his eyes touched Ouyang haoqian, he was slightly stunned, "this is..."


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Ouyang haoqian. Just call me Qianqian." Ouyang haoqian didn''t need to be introduced at all, so he could finish himself.


    "Hello, Xiao Qian, welcome Hua Qianyu stretched out his hand, touched his head, and then looked at the two humanitarians angrily: "it''s coming. Why do you still bring so many gifts?"


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve come here." Thousand cocoa politely gently pulled the corners of her mouth, in fact, she really can''t smile, because the first time she came to the door, she was stopped outside the door, so she was very disgusted.


    "Let''s go! Grandfather is still waiting? " Flower thousand language said to hand over thousand cocoa hand of gift, as for rain hand of, let him take.


    "Good." Thousand cocoa hands empty out, then stretched out his hand to hold Ouyang haoqian, followed in the flower thousand language behind.


    Hua Yinglan feels that she has been neglected, so she says to Hua Qianyu, "I said elder sister, don''t you see me?"


    "Oh! So you''re here, too! i ''m sorry! Where do I think the cat and dog came from? " Hua Qianyu politely responded. In fact, according to her idea, she wanted to call her mad dog.


    "What do you mean by that?" Hua Yinglan is sensitive. She understands something in an instant.


    She thinks that the other party is metaphorizing that she is a mad dog, but she has no direct evidence.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. They are the guests invited by my grandfather. I hope you can respect my grandfather and yourself." Flower thousand language slant head, looked at her one eye, then continue to go inside.


    What I didn''t expect was that there were more people inside, and all my feelings were gathered together.


    Qian Ke Ke has thought about this kind of picture many times, but when he really wants to experience it, he can''t help shivering in his heart.I don''t know what to do, but there''s one thing I can''t do wrong, that''s smile. After all, no matter how you say it, it''s people who don''t smile


    "Hello, grandpa!" It doesn''t matter who the others are to qiankeke at all, so his eyes are on the old man


    "sit down, kid!" The old man is very optimistic about qiankeke and looks at her with a smile


    "this is..." the old man looked at Ouyang haoqian with a puzzled expression on his face


    "he is..." Yu wants to say that he is the son of President Huangfu, but someone has interrupted him


    "it can''t be an illegitimate child!" The speaker is Qiao Chu. He is beaten down by the rain. He has to pull back 10%


    after hearing this, Jane began to coax, "don''t mention it, I look a bit like it."


    "what is it like?" Ouyang haoqian took a look at the two people, and then fixed his eyes on the rain''s face. He was very curious. They were blind


    "I''d like to know about that, too." Rain shrugged helplessly, saying that he could not give him an answer


    "sure enough, there are more blind people these days." Ouyang haoqian''s words were not covered up at all. He felt that it was very easy to offend people


    "who replied to me? Uncle Yu, I understand that you are in the flower house. It is out of deep water! Look at them one by one. They''re all staring at you like wolves. " Ouyang haoqian really dares to say that he is not afraid at all. Sure enough, this child with a strong background is not afraid to offend others


    it''s totally cooperative. It seems to cope with the child''s ignorance, but it indirectly shows the real meaning of his heart


    "cut! How about playing a pig and eating a tiger? " Hua Yinglan muttered, but in front of the old man, he didn''t dare to be too rude


    after all, she is no better than before. In the past, she was still a senior member of the company, but now she has become an unemployed person


    therefore, if you don''t offend the old man, don''t provoke him, otherwise he will sweep people out of the house


    "what''s the matter! Have you decided to redistribute the shares? " Hua Yunze takes the lead, and his eyebrows brighten, thinking that his father has finally figured it out


    "grandfather! This is OK. Do you really want to redistribute the equity? " Hua universe is also secretly happy. People like him can''t do business or calculation. They can only live on stock dividends. The more shares they have, the bette

 Chapter 1364

    "What? Are you sure you can really travel far? " Hua Yunshen didn''t agree. He felt that once the old man left, it would be a bad loss for them.


    "It''s just two or three hours'' flight, not a long journey." It''s not that the old man never thought that they would object, but since he promised his granddaughter to accompany her out, he would do it, whether it''s to treat a disease or just to play.


    Hua Bingyi laughs lightly, "Hua Zhuoyu, I misunderstood you. It turns out that you are so resourceful to retreat and brainwash your grandfather again and again, so that he can transfer his last share to your name."


    "I haven''t thought much about it, but since you remind me, I''ll try." The answer is straightforward.


    "Dad, you should not be so confused!" Flower cloud Ze also uneasy.


    After all, he still has 5% of the shares in his hands.


    If Huizhi develops well in the later stage, 5% will become a big cake.


    "Don''t think about the five percent. I have my own use. All right, let''s go!" The old man said with a sigh, feeling that this is cold, because they, have not really thought about him, only care about the equity in his hand.


    "Dad, you must not be cheated, you know? It''s the so-called "know your face, know your heart." When Hua Yunze said this, he took a look at the rain.


    But the rain as if did not see, a face of righteousness.


    "I have something else to cheat on. Can you stop and do what you should do? If you want to go back to Huizhi, you can apply for it for me. If you don''t want to, you can find another way." The old man waved his hand to let them stop talking about themselves.


    "What, Huizhi has to apply again! That''s who gave the shit. " Flower Ying LAN surprised to ask, just overnight, how to feel changed a lot.


    "That''s what President Huangfu meant. You''d better take care of yourself! That''s all I''ve done for you. " The old man shook his head. There was nothing he could do for them.


    "When will you be back?" Hua Yun thinks deeply that his physical condition is not good. He should only go for ten days and a half months. It won''t be long.


    "Maybe, it depends." The old man''s words are not perfunctory, but he really doesn''t know what kind of situation he will be in this time. He is waiting for himself. You know, the doctors here are at a loss for his illness. So, even if he changes a doctor, it''s not much better.


    "Grandfather, it doesn''t depend on the situation! You''ve gone out. As relatives, we should always care about you. " I''m worried about this.


    I just don''t know whether he really cares, or just for the only remaining shares in the hands of the old man.


    "Before, you didn''t care much about me. After that! You don''t have to care too much. I have a thousand words by my side After so many years of living, the old man has seen through some things, but he has not explained them.


    "Dad, what are you talking about! What does it mean that we didn''t care about you before? It''s not that you only know a thousand words and won''t let us get close to you! " Qiao Chu turned his lips, the damned old man. He even made so many things. It''s so hard for them to be sons and daughters-in-law.


    "I don''t know. I think we''ve abused you so much? So Dad, you can''t say that. " After Jane and Qiao Chu had been together for a long time, even the tone of her voice became similar.


    "Go, grandfather! Have fun. Just call us when you''re free. " There has been no sound of shallow foam flowers, at this time to a sentence.


    Although she is not sensible and loves to spend money, there is no big problem.


    "You child, what do you know! What about adults? What''s the point of a child''s mouth? " Jane glared at her angrily. None of her daughters is like her own, especially xueruo. She is completely out of control, just like a wild horse. She is busy all day and doesn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t want to see my grandfather sad. Can I comfort him? I don''t know where I am. " Hua Xiaomo''s mouth was curled and his face was not happy.


    "Xiaomo, your mother is right. Don''t mix in here, you know." Qiao Chu also thinks that the child''s brain has a hole. Even if he doesn''t try to leave the old man, he''s still bluffing.


    Flower shallow foam is very reluctant to nod, "good, I know."


    "Oh! What a noise! Buzzing like a fly. " Ouyang haoqian said, reached out and dug his ears, with an expression that he had had enough of.


    "This child, however, is not pleasing at all, and he does not know where he came from." Joe Chu rolled his eyes and looked disgusted.


    Thinking, this tutor must be very bad, this adult is talking about things? He''s not going to do anything with a kid there.


    "Fortunately you don''t like me, or I''ll feel sad." Ouyang haoqian''s temperament, in fact, is a little like Ouyang Mo''er. Anyway, he will return it as he is treated.It''s not about tutoring, it''s about the object


    "look, this mouth is so powerful that it doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all." The more Qiao Chu said it, the more angry he became. He wanted to correct his wrong ideas himself


    "cut! Not everyone deserves my respect. " Ouyang haoqian is just a bad old woman. What kind of quality is she pretending to be in front of her


    "you don''t care about the rain. If the child goes on like this, it will be useless." Joe Chu, no matter whose child he is, if he continues to develop like this, he will definitely turn into a gangster, just like the flower universe


    the rain was named, slightly frowned, and then calmly said: "even if it is abandoned, he also has that capital."


    therefore, how can such a possibility happen


    "so, whose child is he?" This time, the speaker is Hua Yunshen


    therefore, this group of people are somewhat bullying


    "it''s all gone! It''s time for us to get ready, too. " The old man waved them out of the house


    every family has its own courtyard, which is usually independent of each other and keeps a proper distance. Whenever there is a big event, they will gather in the main house to discuss


    "what''s the matter?" Flower cloud deep put clear don''t want to pay attention to him, so, a face impatient


    "what kind of occupation, that is our yard." Hua Yunshen takes an awe inspiring look and says that he won''t let out the yard he got. This is a big place like Eagle City, which is worth hundreds of millions


    What''s more, Huajia is still a famous family in Yingcheng, the largest house in the city. In terms of price, it will only increase, not decrease


    "tut tut! Second brother, that''s your fault. Even if you bullied Qianyu without a father or a mother before, now that all the rain has come back, you should return it to the owner. Besides, have you ever thought about it? The old man is likely to give up the main house to them. Think about it, which one will lose more. " Flower cloud Ze picked pick eyebrow, let him weigh the interest between these two


    "what did you say? Will the old man give up the main house to them? " Flower cloud deep a face of amazement, that can''t, the main house as the biggest courtyard of the flower family, can''t fall into the hands of the two brothers and sisters

 Chapter 1365

    "Isn''t that obvious? You don''t see how biased the old man is towards his sister and brother. " Hua Yunze squinted at him. He was a person who usually understood. How could he be confused now


    "what do you think it will be?" Hua Yunze is also curious about this. When he''s healthy, he doesn''t go out. How can he get worse and think of going away


    "if I know, do I have to ask you?" Hua Yunshen directly gave him a white eye, and then said: "get out of the way, don''t bother me."


    "no, second brother, don''t you want to leave the hospital?" Hua Yunze is very persistent about this


    "I said, second brother, it''s too much for you to make it clear that it''s bandit logic." Hua Yunze was behind him, complaining loudly


    however, it was not for the sake of rain that they felt aggrieved, but for the sake of the court


    "what''s the matter?" Xuanshao is in a bad mood


    I don''t know who offended him


    "let me borrow your helicopter." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t care whether he was in a good mood or not, and as soon as he spoke, he went straight to the subject


    "why don''t you use your own." Mu Zixuan did not ask the reason, directly choked back


    "it''s too far, inconvenient, and I didn''t apply for domestic routes." Huangfu Shaoqing said these words and added, "did you light the explosive bag? It''s going to explode every time you meet anyone. "


    "it''s up to you to take care of it. Don''t digress from the topic. It''s not impossible to borrow it, but the price needs to be discussed." Mu Zixuan really is, ten words do not leave his unscrupulous businessman nature


    "I''m your brother-in-law." Huangfu Shaoqing made friends with him so that he could not look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face


    "goodbye!" Huangfu Shaoqing hung up without saying a word


    the operation should not be too fast


    "smelly boy, if you call big brother, you will die!" Mu Zixuan roared at his mobile phone. Unfortunately, he couldn''t hear it at all


    "what are you muttering about there?" Xia Xinfei pushes the door in. Today, she is wearing a water blue skirt, which makes her more delicate


    "why don''t you call me big brother?" Xia Xinfei this question, very torture heart


    "what the hell is the reason?" Xia Xinfei frowned and put her fist on his chest, keeping a little distance between them


    "a good reason is like I want to kiss you now." Said, lowered the head, only, had not touched the lip petal, the door, then was forced to knock open, then ran in a small lovely


    "Daddy, daddy, my cousin said he was coming back, right?" Mu Mingyao asked happily. He didn''t know what he had destroyed


    Mu Zixuan''s eyes were cold and straight away, "Mu Mingyao, I''ve told you many times that you must knock when you come in."


    "Oh! I''m sorry! I''ll do it again With that, he quickly backed out and knocked on the door


    "come in!" Mu Zixuan was very angry and loud


    "yes! Daddy, you''re going to scare me While the little guy said, he did not forget to stretch out his hand to his chest. Looking at it, he was scared


    "others will be scared, I still believe it, just you, hum!" Mu Zixuan snorted coldly, then asked: "at this time, shouldn''t you be learning calligraphy?"


    "that''s not fun, and my brother ignored me, so I stopped practicing." Mu Mingyao shakes his head and does not find that his father''s face has turned from white to black


    "so, you not only disturb my brother, but also want to escape?"


    "no, now go downstairs and practice calligraphy for me." Mu Zixuan had a headache because he was too jumpy. He wanted to let him practice calligraphy, but he didn''t expect that he was completely out of control. Instead, he had a strong interest in it for several hours.The same son was born on the same day. Why is the difference so big?


    "No! Daddy, just play with me, OK Mu Mingyao was not afraid of him at all, and he was soft and cute.


    Mu Zixuan has a headache, and then looks at Xia Xinfei, "is this our son? Not when I was in the hospital. "


    "Very likely." Xia Xinfei nodded approvingly, with a smile rising from the corner of her mouth. She felt that only her son could make him helpless.


    "Otherwise, let''s check it. If it''s really wrong, we have to return it to its original owner." Mu Zixuan is very serious and serious.


    On hearing this, mu Mingyao burst into tears, "Wuwu! I don''t care. I''m your son. Don''t send me back. "


    They looked at each other and cried.


    But I can''t help being scared!


    "Mu Mingyao, don''t you come down for me?" At the door of the study came a calm voice.


    See, Mu Ming night hand back in behind, cold face looking at him.


    "Brother, daddy said to Mommy, I''m wrong. Woo, I don''t want to be wrong." While crying, the little guy wiped his tears, so sad.


    "Stupid, are they teasing you? I can''t believe it. " Mu Ming turned his eyes angrily. I really doubt that his IQ is zero.


    Mu Mingyao sucked his nose and asked pitifully, "did you really cheat me?"


    "Of course, get down to practice calligraphy." The Mu Ming night finishes saying to turn round and then walk, even manage meeting that couple all have no.


    At this point, it really looks like a brother.


    "Oh! Well, you must teach me. " The little guy said, sliding down the table, twisting his butt to follow up.


    Mu Zixuan frowned, "did you find anything wrong?"


    "Yes, Ming Yao is too dependent on his brother, which is not a good phenomenon." Xia Xinfei said with a sigh, this situation, she is also trying to seek improvement, but feel the effect is not very big.


    "I''m not talking about this, but about him in the dark night. Is he too mature? No, I want to ask Qing Chen if this kind of situation will indirectly lead to precocious puberty." Mu Zixuan finish, will reach for the mobile phone, but Xia Xinfei to stop.


    "I think the one with the problem is you. It''s true that the wind is the rain. Dancer is ready to finish class. Go and pick it up!" Xia Xinfei came up at the beginning because of this.


    Mu Zixuan frowned, "where''s the driver?"


    "Isn''t the driver on holiday? Are you entering menopause ahead of time Xia Xinfei looks at him in surprise. His memory is too confused.


    "You didn''t tell me that." Mu Zixuan looks at her.


    Who menopause is not necessarily it?


    "No? oh Maybe I forgot. Go and pick it up! " Xia Xinfei said and ran away quickly to avoid being yelled by him.


    Mu Zixuan''s mouth is stiff, he finally knows why he is always in a bad mood recently, because everyone is digging himself.


    From daughter-in-law and son to sister and brother-in-law, none of them make themselves feel bad.


    But even so, as a man, he still had to carry it, so he picked up the key and picked up his daughter.


    However, before that, he dialed the group number and sent the helicopter to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    After all, my brother-in-law can ignore it, but my sister must.

 Chapter 1366

    Want to leave Eagle City, thousand cocoa unexpectedly have a bit of don''t give up, because it is in this city, she harvest love


    "will we come back?" Eyes, staring at the man who is tapping the keyboard


    "look at me, I asked a stupid question." Thousand cocoa help the amount of the next, feel that their IQ has run away from home


    "Well! That''s true. " Raindrop a send key, and then confirm that there is no error, put away the computer, partial head looked at her


    "disgusting, can''t you tell me something nice about me?" Thousand cocoa hand, want to hit him, but he caught the wrist


    "OK, don''t make trouble. Are you finished with everything? See if there''s anything left. " The rain reminded her that it was only a few hours before she started


    she is more concerned about this. She will not live with her to Mu''s house


    "don''t worry! I have my own house in S City, not only me, but also everyone in our shadow. " The rain stood up and pulled her up, "let''s go! Go and get the old man, and they''ll come


    "Oh! Good Thousand cocoa nodded, and then tentatively asked him, "you really don''t want to call grandfather?"


    I always listen to him call me the old man, which makes me feel embarrassed


    People''s heart knot can not be easily solved, so they need time to adapt and find the opportunity


    after arriving at Hua''s house, this man has not entered yet? He saw Hua Qianyu and Hua Yinglan standing in the garden arguing


    "are you satisfied now! Qiu Yan said that he would break up with me. " Hua Yinglan red eyes, eyes ferociously staring at a thousand words


    "it''s none of my business. I can only say that retribution has come." Hua Qianyu sneers at the way that Qiu Yan is what kind of goods, shouldn''t she know better than herself? It''s so funny to come and yell at her


    "what''s wrong with you! I''ll let it go. It''s so nice of you not to let off the rain. " Flower thousand language with the help of a side of the tree trunk, steady body


    and rain and thousand cocoa also come in at this time


    "what happened?" Rain''s eyes, in the two people back and forth swept over


    when he said that, he had to stretch out his hand to pull him. Unfortunately, he didn''t even scratch the edge of his clothes


    "don''t go crazy with me. I''m not as talkative as my sister." Rain eyes a Lin, direct her away


    Yu nodded, "yes, I did find it. Let him stay away from my sister, or he will not finish eating and walk."


    "then why did you let him break up with me?" Hua Yinglan roared loudly


    "sorry, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t care who he likes to break up with, so don''t put this pot on my head. I''m not interested in carrying the pot." Rain frowns, thinking about this Qiu Yan, it must be that Kanhua Yinglan doesn''t have the right to go her separate ways now. With such an obvious operation, he doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know. He just wants to find a step for himself for this disgraceful thing


    fingers, pointing straight to the rain


    "bad luck." The rain didn''t bother to pay attention to her and passed by directly


    "what did you say? Who is bad luck? I tell you, Hua zhuiyu, don''t worry about me, or I''ll let you know that Hua Yinglan has been in Yingcheng for so many years, but it''s not for nothing. " When did Hua Yinglan suffer from such frustration, so some of the broken jars were broken


    "why, do you want to kill me like your brother?" The rain turns, the eyes are cold and awe inspiring


    "it''s not impossible, so don''t stimulate me." Hua Yinglan was so shocked by him


    "top killers can''t take my life, do you think you can?" Rain sarcastically light hook under the corner of the mouth, and then looked at the flower thousand words, "things are packed?"? I''ll pack up and go


    "Well! You go to help Grandpa get on the bus, and I''ll take the luggage. " Rain said, strode to the main house, but thousands of cocoa, fell behind, as if thinking about something in general


    so, when passing by Hua Yinglan, she said, "are you depressed?""Psycho, who are you scolding? You have depression. " Hua Yinglan doesn''t stare at her angrily. It''s hard for a dog to spit out ivory.


    Qian Ke laughs, "if you don''t have it, I just heard you say that you can''t think of it, so you worry about it."


    "Worried? Who let you dog take mouse false mercy Flower Ying LAN very speechless ground rolled a white eye, return gambling king thousand gold? In her opinion, it''s no better.


    "Don''t take people''s hearts too seriously. After all, not everyone is you." Thousand cocoa left a word, and then quickly left.


    Maybe it''s because she suffers from depression, so she is very sensitive to some things.


    That''s why I care about you just now, but the other side doesn''t seem to appreciate you.


    The old man doesn''t have much luggage. It''s just a suitcase. So is Hua Qianyu.


    Maybe it''s because they all feel that they won''t stay too long!


    Therefore, there is no need to bring more.


    But as long as you have money, you can buy it everywhere. Therefore, you don''t have to worry too much.


    "President Huangfu, it really costs you." After getting on the plane, the old man kept on thanking Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "I''m not the one who spends money, so you don''t have to be so polite to me, old man." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he took a special look at the rain.


    Receiving the rain in his eyes, he exclaimed that it was not good at the bottom of his heart, and his neck also cooled. He always felt that he would be calculated by his uncle.


    I just don''t know where he will start this time.


    "Yes, yes, my grandson! I really owe you to take care of him so well. I can''t thank you enough from the bottom of my heart. " It seems that the old man talks a little too much, but it is also the expression of his true feelings.


    "Grandfather, you are thanking the wrong person. Really, the person you should thank is my grandfather, not my dad." Ouyang haoqian beside, shaking a smart.


    "Yes? After meeting the old man, I really have to thank him. " The old man nodded as he spoke. Looking at these people on the same plane, he felt that they were all excellent. His grandson should be very good, too.


    After all, good people always become good when they are with good people.


    "Grandfather, you! Don''t thank anyone. He''s fighting for himself and has nothing to do with other people. " Ouyang Mo''er still can''t help but open his mouth, otherwise the two father and son continue to cheat, the old man will be confused.


    "Boss, I agree with that, rain him! It''s only when you have that ability that you can do something. " God was there, and he joined the conversation.


    "Yes, we are all because of our ability." Lei Xiaoxi tunnel, and then a catch Ouyang haoqian, "boy, you give me to come over, a good talk, why my shoes, there will be a hole."


    "Ha ha! That master, don''t I see that you have beriberi? So I thought, give your shoes to smell, but if one is not well controlled, it will burn a hole. " Ouyang haoqian said while holding his head subconsciously, but he had experienced too much of this scene, so he was very self-conscious.


    Sure enough, a chestnuts followed, "who said I have beriberi, you don''t find fault for me in that mess."


    "No, no! Maybe I remember wrong. It''s uncle Feng who has beriberi. " Ouyang haoqian laughs, but the next second, he is a fake throat lock.


    "Boy, think it over before you speak." It''s a return blow from the wind.

 Chapter 1367

    "Well That''s uncle Yu... " Before the last word was uttered, he received the death gaze from the rain. He was so scared that he quickly shifted the object, "it should be uncle God."


    In this case, it will not be threatened!


    "Are you sure? Don''t think about it any more? " The voice of God, cold.


    "Well! I seem to have made a mistake. Please allow me to think twice. " Ouyang haoqian found that he was helpless in front of these experts.


    God was quite satisfied with the answer, so he reached out and touched his head.


    Compared with their bustle, they are much more low-key, probably because they are not familiar with Ouyang haoqian, so they keep their eyes closed.


    Only Yao, occasionally, would stretch out his hand to touch the old man''s pulse and observe his physical changes.


    After all, he''s the only doctor here.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to look at me all the time." The old man relieved him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It should be." Yao is still that way, not very sociable.


    Seeing this, the old man didn''t say much. He closed his eyes.


    Look at thousand cocoa and flower thousand language, two people bow down in that whispered words, also don''t know what to talk about, looking at, seem to have some worries.


    "Junxi should be home now!" Hua Qianyu gradually understood her family background and felt a little distressed for her experience.


    Fortunately, she has a well protected younger brother, otherwise, she is also a poor master.


    "No? There should be about an hour left. " Qian Ke laughs. When it comes to his younger brother, he is always happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "He should have a girlfriend!" It''s not gossip, it''s just curiosity.


    Yeah! be curious.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "no, as far as I know, not yet, if I don''t know, it''s hard to say."


    "Yes, although you are his sister, you don''t follow him 24 hours a day." Hua Qianyu smiles and sighs.


    "And you? Do you have anything you like? " Thousand cocoa is not gossip, just curiosity.


    "Men! It''s too hard to understand. I''d better be alone! " After Hua Qianyu was cheated once, she was afraid of love.


    "Understand, it is not difficult to understand, I believe, there will be a person who let you understand." Thousand coco think, God to everyone, are equipped with fate, depends on how you look at it.


    "I hope so! Don''t talk about me, talk about you! Did Yu mention marriage to you Hua Qianyu asked this question, feeling more anxious than the two parties.


    Thousand cocoa face a red, then said: "jokingly mentioned, very formal did not."


    "I''m relieved to know that he has that wish." Hua Qianyu was worried that he would have a psychological shadow because of his parents. Now he is relieved to hear such news.


    Thousand cocoa seized her wrist, "are you worried about grandfather?"


    "Well! I think my grandfather would like to see his grandson get married and have children. " Hua Qianyu smiles, and then hastily explains, "don''t think too much. I''m not forcing you to have children. I''m just sighing."


    "I know it''s normal that you grew up with your grandfather." Qianke didn''t think much, but agreed with her.


    "Thank you! I''m relieved that you can understand it that way. " Spend a thousand words to know, he did not see the wrong person, coco she, is really a kind girl.


    It seems that Yu is really lucky to be favored by her.


    "Sister Hua, grandfather''s illness will be better, you can rest assured!" Thousand cocoa is very sincere, feel that since rain has this proposal, let the old man to s city treatment, it should have his reason.


    "Well, listen to you. I believe it will be fine soon." Flower thousand language this, finally showed a very bright smile, rather than that kind of far fetched.


    Not far away, Adie''s eyes are always floating towards her like nothing. Seeing her smile, her lips can''t help but wake up.


    Ouyang Mo''er followed his vision to see in the past, and then leaned over and asked in a low voice: "little Aidi, are you in the mood of spring?"


    Said by her, the smile on Adie''s face instantly solidified, "little lady thinks too much."


    "Don''t deny it! If you really like it, I''ll help you! " Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly.


    Is a fool, will let her help, but any intelligent point, will avoid her.


    "No, madam, you''d better have a baby! I don''t have to worry about it. " Adie refused in a hurry, for fear that she would come in and make trouble.


    Ouyang Mo''er was disheartened. "It''s raising the baby again. In your eyes, I''m almost like an old sow."


    "That''s not what I said." Eddie, get out of the way."Well, tell me what kind of beauty you like." Ouyang Mo''er can''t make a plan, but comes again.


    Adie frowned and thought a little, "gentle, smile like crescent moon, hair must be long."


    "Is it?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, toward flower thousand language looked in the past, in front of this, not have a vivid reference object in?


    I''m still denying it. Really, I''m not afraid that she''s going to catch a Piao and make a team with him.


    "Young lady, your attention should be on the young master." Adie sighed, worried that she would put her attention on herself.


    It''s not a lucky thing to be noticed by her.


    "Don''t your young master have time to talk to me? So, just talk to me! " Ouyang Mo''er chuckles. After that, she looks at Huangfu Shaoqing with resentment. What a man! Working all the time.


    Sure enough, this rich man! They''re all desperate.


    "But I''m not chatting with you." Adie turned her eyes in disgust. She was speechless to the extreme.


    Also has own young master, cannot take care of own wife?


    Why do you want her to harm other men.


    And as if to feel his mind in general, the original bow work of the man, suddenly came a voice, "Eddie."


    "Yes, young master." Aidi bowed his head pitifully. As soon as the young master called, he knew that he was unhappy with his words.


    "Have a good chat." This is Huangfu Shaoqing''s order to him.


    Adie pursed her lips and said, "OK. What does the young lady want to talk about? "


    "Ha ha! Chat casually, or let''s continue the topic just now and say, "do you like sister Hua?" Today, Ouyang Mo''er seems to have to force him to admit this problem.


    Aidi knew that she would not let herself go easily, so she had no choice but to droop her head, "little lady, think more."


    "Isn''t it?" Ouyang Mo''er asked.


    "Well! No, "he said Although he does like Hua Qianyu, there is still a long way to go.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed, "there''s no way. Originally, I wanted to let you have the first month. It seems that I have to find a man for sister Hua."


    "Don''t point at Yuanyang spectrum." Eddie, I''m really worried.


    "It''s up to you. I like it." Ouyang Mo son Ao Jiao ground lightly raised a head, small sample, fight with her, return tender a bit.


    However, this guy is really insightful. He chose a boutique as soon as he chose it.


    But, he wants to pass the rain that pass, feels a little difficult, unless, his young master comes out, otherwise will be very hanging on the right.


    "Young lady, you have to be reasonable." Aidi''s temperament, originally belongs to the mature and steady one, but I don''t know why, when she comes to Ouyang Mo''er, she becomes impatient.


    And this should be related to the other party''s teasing from time to time.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing, little Edie, he is cruel to me." Ouyang Mo''er pretends to be wronged and reaches for the man beside him.


    In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing had to look up from the document, and then looked at Aidi, "did you kill her?"


    This question is so perfunctory!


    "No Aidi shakes his head desperately, joking. The young master has found a gap for himself. If he doesn''t be smart, doesn''t he want to die?

 Chapter 1368

    "Do you hear me? He said no." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched her hair. He was listening to their conversation all the time. So how could he not know that she was making trouble out of nothing.


    But the reason for this is that she has no time to talk to her, which makes her deliberately make trouble and attract her attention.


    "All right! Forgive him this time, but haven''t you finished your work yet? " Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. It''s true. Even if she works at home, she still has a job.


    Huangfu Shaoqing simply closed the document and fixed her eyes on it! What do you want? "


    "It''s nothing, just a sudden depression." Pregnant women''s mind, always like this, it is difficult to guess.


    "It seems that this is a villain against you." The big hand caressed her belly.


    Ouyang Mo son a listen to, instant depressed a face, "can''t! There''s already one that doesn''t agree with me. Here''s another one. I''ll be very tired. "


    "It''s OK. You can match me." It''s true that Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are more and more agreeable.


    So men! For love, there is always no teacher.


    Adie rolled her eyes speechless, thinking that the cold setting of the young master used to be more popular. Now, I''m spoiling my wife. I don''t even have my own personality.


    Alas! A man!


    in the future, he must not have his own position.


    Otherwise, don''t talk about others, even he despises himself.


    In fact, the more people think about it, the more often they end up slapping their faces.


    I hope Eddie won''t repeat the mistake.


    Thousand cocoa thought, rain said have their own house, just the apartment of that kind, but to s city just found, unexpectedly is villa type.


    "Is this rented?" Thousand cocoa hesitated to ask, feel here, seems to be very expensive.


    "Don''t worry! Your man is not that bad. " Rain shook her head, her understanding of themselves, really is not thorough enough.


    It''s just a villa. He has enough money to buy a company.


    After all, in addition to magic''s income, he will also make money in stocks. That is to say, among the four shadows, he is the richest one.


    After arranging the accommodation, the rain calls Qin Qingchen.


    "Oh! What kind of wind is blowing! It reminds me Qin Qingchen''s tone sounds very good.


    "I''m looking for you. Is it in the hospital? I''ll take someone over and let you have a look. " Rain just came back, can''t wait to let Qin Qingchen to see if the old man has any hope.


    Qin Qingchen frowned. This boy, can he ask for help? He didn''t even have to be perfunctory.


    But looking at his anxiety, it seems that this person, for him, is also very important, so, helplessly came to the sentence, "bring it! I''m going back to the hospital now. "


    That is to say, he is on leave today, but because it is him, he voluntarily gave up this welfare.


    Rain heard him say so, then hastily came a sentence, "if not convenient, tomorrow also can."


    "Forget it, check early, and you''ll be at ease, so that you won''t be able to sleep all night. Come here!" Qin Qingchen finished and hung up.


    This also is he, belong to Ouyang Mo son that wench''s subordinate, if change for other don''t know of person, just won''t have this treatment.


    So, in the final analysis, it''s only based on Ouyang Mo''er''s face, and it''s also a strength pet sister.


    Rain put away the phone and get ready immediately.


    "What, going to the hospital now?" Everyone was surprised at his proposal.


    Because no one thought that he would be so eager.


    "Well! I''ve already made an appointment with him. His time is not easy to make an appointment with. " Of course, Yu knows that the reason why Qin Qingchen is so cheerful is not because of his face, but because of his boss.


    So, he can''t just miss this love.


    "If you say that, go!" Although the old man didn''t know why his grandson was so anxious, it was right to listen to him.


    Besides, the purpose of his coming here is to see a doctor, so he should cooperate with him.


    "I''ll get you some daily necessities first." Hua Qianyu thinks that after the examination, he will definitely require hospitalization, so


    "Don''t worry. It''s the same when you come back." The rain stopped her.


    Hua Qianyu stopped, nodded and said, "it''s the same. Let''s go first."


    In this way, a few people did not have a good understanding of his home, then in a hurry to the door.


    To the hospital, Qin Qingchen has been waiting there.


    The speed is also very fast.


    "Qin Shao." Rain slightly nodded, to him, or quite respectful.


    "Who is this?" Qin Qing Chen''s vision, Piao a master''s one eye, then fix frame on rain''s face.Rain hand clenched the next fist, thin lips pursed into a straight line, in everyone thought, he can''t say, even indifferent to the sentence, "my grandfather."


    "Oh! Hello, grandfather. I''m Qin Qingchen Qin Qingchen nodded clearly, then extended his hand to the old man


    "doctor Qin, thank you." The old man shook hands with him


    "it''s OK, rain''s family is my family." Qin Qingchen smiles, then looks down at the other party''s case report and some films


    with the rain nearby, he anxiously asked, "how''s it going?"


    "let''s do a detailed examination again!" Qin Qingchen stood up, not that he didn''t believe the reports of other hospitals, but that the medical equipment of Renhu hospital is the most advanced compared with that of the whole country


    "good." Rain nodded, no matter what arrangements he made, they all obediently cooperate


    therefore, both the examination and the results are extremely fast


    but after a walk, it took several hours


    "how''s it going?" The rain can''t wait to ask nervously


    for others, they wait outside the office


    "Well! It''s a bit tricky. I still need to work out a detailed treatment plan to see if it has any effect. If not, then... "The rest, Qin Qingchen didn''t say it clearly, but they all understood each other


    "OK, thank you!" Rain slightly relieved, because he did not directly say to himself, can''t cure, but said some thorny


    "don''t thank you too early, otherwise you will be disappointed." Qin Qingchen finished, turned on the computer, quickly entered a few lines of words, and then compared the inspection report in hand


    I feel that the whole person has begun to fall into the study of the disease


    "do you need to be hospitalized now?" Rain ignored what he said of disappointment, not willing to think about that result


    "OK, I see." The rain sighed slightly, but even so, it was listened to by Qin Qingchen


    "don''t be discouraged! Isn''t it that treatment hasn''t started yet? But I''m surprised you''re not an orphan. " Is Qin Qingchen comforting? Or comfort


    the rain moved the corners of his mouth, "no one is an orphan in the beginning."


    "it''s true. After all, it''s not monkey king." Qin Qingchen nodded and agreed with his words


    this time, the rain didn''t answer the call, just glanced at him


    "are you hating me?" Qin Qingchen felt that he was too rude to himself


    "no, Qin Shao thinks too much." The rain looked ahead and answered solemnly


    "thank you!" The tone of rain is too official


    "your thanks are very insincere. I didn''t even see you smile at me."


    "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean what you think." Qin Qingchen is anxious to explain, for fear that he misinterprets his meaning


    "there is no misunderstanding. I just smile." Said, showing a smile even worse than crying

 Chapter 1369

    Qin Qingchen directly to the side, reached out to stop him, "no, you still don''t laugh, let me panic."


    "It''s hard to serve." The rain white he one eye, said does not smile is he, has laughed did not like is he, the two-sided person?


    "No patience." Qin Qingchen curled his mouth and thought, don''t make him laugh in the future, so as not to be scared again.


    Rain did not speak, just followed him out of the office.


    The ward arranged for the old man belongs to the VIP level.


    Anyway, rain has money. Qin Qingchen is quite sure about that. After all, when she asked them to go on a mission, a girl exploited them. It can be seen how much rain, as her shadow, has earned.


    But Hua Qianyu was worried about it, so he took the opportunity to pull the rain aside.


    "This is my bank card. My grandfather can use my money to treat his illness."


    Rain pushed the card back. "No, I have money."


    "I know you have money, but that''s my intention. I hope it can lighten your burden." Hua Qianyu doesn''t know what he does and doesn''t want to ask. After all, even if he is a family member, it''s no use asking if he doesn''t want to say it. If he wants to tell you, he will say it even if you don''t ask.


    "I don''t have a burden. Keep your money! I don''t have to feel the pressure in my heart. I can afford it. " Rain resolutely does not accept her money, although the cost of Renhu hospital is very high, but for him, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    You know, he''s a man of ability. It''s natural to make money.


    "All right! Let me know if you need to, you know? Don''t carry it alone Hua Qianyu patted his arm, looked at him in all aspects are good, said not pleased, that is false, but at the same time, also a bit distressed, think he these years, a person too difficult.


    The rain nodded, "OK."


    But about money, he would never give her the chance to share it with him.


    "Thank you. Thank you for growing up so well without our company." Hua Qianyu has exclaimed more than once.


    The rain pursed her lips and then laughed, "you know? Thank you, too. Thank you for being alive. "


    "Well! Our brothers and sisters will get better and better in the future, including my grandfather. " Hua Qianyu reached out and hugged him.


    Thousand cocoa looked at them from a distance, eyes, slightly red.


    Good, this kind of feeling of having family should be what the rain wants most all the time!


    "Miss Qian, please come with me!" Qin Qingchen appeared beside her.


    "Why?" Qian coco was a little surprised.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions, and then help me with some questions. It''s very simple." Qin Qingchen said while observing her reaction.


    This is the rain asked to do, and then can''t let her feel, he knew her condition.


    Is it easy to miss him?


    "Good." Thousand cocoa nodded, readily agreed, and did not think much.


    Qin Qingchen quickly gave her several questions and asked her to answer them.


    However, after reading the title, thousand cocoa suddenly looked up at him, a puzzled expression, "this, why let me do it?"


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Qingchen pretended not to understand.


    "Who told you about my illness?" The smile on qiankeke''s face is hard to maintain, so it''s very reluctant.


    "Are you sick?" Qin Qingchen frowned. Unexpectedly, the girl was so clever.


    Qiankeke took a deep breath, and then said, "these questions, my attending doctor, have done for me."


    "I see." Qin Qingchen nodded and then laughed, "I don''t mind. Do it again!"


    "Did the rain tell you that? I''m sick. " Thousand cocoa pressed this question to ask.


    What she should think of is that he should be aware of the scar on his wrist.


    Qin Qingchen nodded, "it seems that''s right."


    "OK, I''ll do it." Thousand cocoa picked up one side of the pen, began to check the answer given below the question.


    She knew that the reason Qin Qingchen did this was to test his depression level.


    Qin Qingchen stares at the answer she has selected and nods as she looks. She feels very satisfied.


    Just, after the other party finished all the answers, he suddenly asked a question, "now, is there any impulse to commit suicide?"


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "No."


    "That''s good." Qin Qingchen picked up the paper in front of her, looked at it carefully, and then looked at her, "in your current situation, the disease has been well controlled."


    "I know." Thousand cocoa smile, because there is rain around, so, her every day, is sunny."Continue to take medicine on time and take part in more meaningful activities." In fact, Qin Qingchen is not an expert in this field, but due to the rain''s request, he has to act as an expert temporarily


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Qin." Thousand cocoa stood up and nodded to him


    "you''re welcome! Go back After the questions have been asked, Qin Qingchen will not leave her


    "Well! Then you are busy Thousand cocoa turned and went out


    my heart is inexplicably heavy


    but still step by step to the old man''s ward


    unexpectedly, the rain is not there, only Hua Qianyu is there


    "coco, where have you been? I just wanted to tell you where to go." As soon as Hua Qianyu saw her, she came forward with concern


    "I''ve been walking around, where''s the rain?" Qian Ke laughs and conceals his appointment with the doctor


    after that, I also looked at it with satisfaction


    "Oh! That''s it Some of qiankeke''s state is not good, the answer is very empty


    "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Hua Qianyu said, then reached out to touch her head


    like most people, they always think that when they get sick, they will have a fever


    "it''s OK. I''m just a little tired. Is grandfather asleep?" Thousand cocoa said looked at the hospital bed, found that drops have been played


    "yes, the body itself is not very good. After a series of tests, I lay down and fell asleep." Hua Qianyu''s eyes also went to the hospital bed. Looking at the old man sleeping so peacefully, a smile appeared on her face


    "shall we make some porridge for him?" Thousand cocoa just discovered, eat of have not yet solved


    "really?" Thousand cocoa finally know, why this hospital charge so expensive, originally all have a reason


    "Well! So, when the rain comes, you can go out to eat with him! I''ll just watch my grandfather here. " Hua Qianyu used to take care of his grandfather by himself. Now with more rain, I feel much more relaxed


    "OK, we''ll pack it for you." Thousand cocoa nods to agree, she is not familiar with the old man, stay also not suitable


    "Yu said that you will live in S City in the future. Do you have any questions?" Hua Qianyu is worried that her brother is too arbitrary, so she wants to ask her advice


    "no problem. Yu told me and I agreed." Qianke shyly responded that for her, it doesn''t matter where she goes to live, mainly because she has him


    "that''s good. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it." Hua Qianyu was relieved. As long as she had no problem, she would have nothing to worry about


    "a little bit, but we need to cultivate the habit. Besides, we just come to see a doctor, and we will go back soon." For Hua Qianyu, s city is just a transitional period, and will eventually return to Eagle City


    "what if the rain asks you to stay here and live with him?" Thousand cocoa think, rain should have this layer of meaning just right, so, want to listen to see, each other''s heart''s idea

 Chapter 1370

    "He asked me this question, but now I just want to be with my grandfather." Hua Qianyu thinks that his grandfather is not used to living in s city. After all, the temperature here is much higher than that in Eagle City.


    "What if grandpa stayed?" Thousand cocoa hypothesis way.


    "Eh!" Hua Qianyu didn''t think about it. If grandfather agreed to stay, what should he do and what should the florist do.


    "Didn''t you think about it?" Qiankeke really hopes that she can stay, because she knows how much rain wants to be with her family.


    Hua Qianyu nodded, "yes, but now, I''ll think about it."


    "Good." In fact, qiankeke wants her to stay more than Yu.


    After that, if she wants to marry Yu, because of the nature of his work, she will need to be alone for most of the year. Therefore, at such a time, she especially needs the company of a friend or a family member.


    The rain came quickly. When he saw qiankeke, his eyes were a little complicated.


    I don''t know what happened to Qin Qingchen''s test. I didn''t even give myself any news.


    So, let him be very blind.


    "Yu, take coco to dinner! It''s getting late. " Just put things down, spend a thousand words will urge up.


    "Oh! Good Rain''s eyes, light swept an eye old son, then looked to thousand cocoa, "go!"


    "Well!" Thousand cocoa nodded, and then directed to flower thousand language asked a sentence, "do you have special want to eat?"


    "Just prepare me some vegetarians, not too meaty." Hua Qianyu is really keen on vegetables as always.


    "All right." Thousand cocoa clear response, followed by the rain out of the ward.


    As she entered the elevator, she looked up at him.


    "When did you know that?"


    "What?" Rain a little unclear, confused to the sentence.


    "How do you know about my depression?" Thousand cocoa directly asked, do not give him a chance to play sloppy.


    Rain frowned, "this, important?"


    "Well! It''s very important, because I want to judge whether you choose to be with me because you have pity on me. " Thousand cocoa is very serious tunnel, although she is sick right, but she does not need pity love.


    "After I''m with you, are there any worries?" Rain is also staring at her, very serious kind.


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" Thousand coco always feel, not very at ease.


    Rain sneered, "woman, do you think I am a person who will make do with it?"


    If you don''t like it, whether you are sick or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    Yes, the real rain is so ruthless.


    "No Qiankeke knows him too well.


    "So don''t worry about what you don''t have." The rain reaches for her.


    "Can I trust you like this?" She really didn''t want to confine his life with her illness.


    In this way, it will only make her more sad, and will not make her feel any happiness.


    "Why, do you want to go back? Don''t forget, there''s only one pot left between you and me. " The rain pinched her nose, very hard that kind.


    Feeling, there is some anger in it, angry that she does not trust herself enough.


    "What do you want the pot for?" Thousand coco a face muddle force, don''t know what meaning.


    "Of course, it''s cooked with raw rice! Why do you want to come here? " The corner of the mouth of the rain, with a playful smile.


    A thousand cocos instantly understood, and her face quickly became red.


    This is really too shy. How can he say it.


    "But I''ve heard one more thing." Thousand cocoa low head, low voice tunnel.


    "What''s that?" Asked the rain.


    "It''s no use exploding into popcorn these days." Finish saying, thousand cocoa feel own head, all want to stick to own chest.


    The corner of the rain''s mouth, this time, is really hard to smoke.


    "Yes, I know how to draw inferences from one instance. It seems that I have to not only cook the raw rice, but also cover it with a charm."


    "What is that?" Thousand cocoa asked blankly, to his certain words, always can''t understand.


    "Steel seal, do you understand?" Rain shakes her head, tut Tut, she doesn''t know anything, but she is a stupid woman.


    Thousand cocoa continue to shake head, "don''t understand."


    "Woman, I suspect that you are trying to cheat me into going to register with you right away, but now is not a good time." Rain frown, can''t believe, she didn''t understand.


    This time, thousands of seconds to understand, the face is more red up.


    "I''m not." Nuo Nuo ground pleaded, but heart, in fact, is expecting it!


    "to be honest, you know? Don''t be duplicative. " Rain led her out of the elevator and went to the parking lot.


    Thousand cocoa pouts, ignore him, think, this person really hate, don''t know oneself is a girl? Can''t you save a little face?"You''re angry." Rain in pull the car, suddenly leaned over, with her close to face.


    "No Thousand cocoa hand, pushed away her, the person also followed to drill into.


    The rain smiles, slams on the door, bypasses the front of the car and gets into the driver''s seat.


    "What would you like to eat?" Rain asked her, just like the tease, never happened in general, especially natural.


    "Home cooking or something! Sister Hua said she wanted to eat vegetarian dishes Compared with what you want to eat, qiankeke focuses more on what you want to eat.


    "Then I know where to go." The rain started the car and drove to Xinfei garden.


    The vegetarian dishes there are unique in s city. More importantly, they are the sites of acquaintances.


    I just don''t know if I''ll meet Lenny.


    "Xinfeiyuan, a very unique name." This is the first sentence Qian Keke said when he arrived. He looked up at the logo with a little bit of years on it.


    "Well! Let''s go Rain led her into, is really as busy as ever, visible business special fire.


    "There seems to be no place." Thousand cocoa difficult tunnel, some of the bitterness.


    But since there are so many guests, the food must be delicious.


    The rain laughed. "It''s OK. Let''s go to the special box."


    It''s a cold box. It''s reserved for everyone. No matter how many guests there are outside, it won''t be used.


    This rule has been adhered to for decades, but it is enough to prove how popular xinfeiyuan is in s city.


    "Are you familiar with this?" Thousand cocoa surprised, see his appearance, but not strange.


    As if, into their own territory in general, without a trace of deterrence.


    "Well!" Rain went to the cashier, said a few words to the waiter, and then the other party nodded, then came out from inside, guiding them to the past.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not the first time that the rain has come here, but it''s always hidden in the dark. It seems that it hasn''t come so many times.


    So it''s no surprise that the waiter here doesn''t know him.


    But when it comes to the box code, I immediately understand that it''s the boss''s relatives and friends.


    "This is the menu. You can take a look at it first. After reading it, you can place your own order or we can serve you." The waiter handed the electronic menu to Yu, then nodded slightly.


    "Well, you can do it! We can place the order on our own. " Rain is very good at electronics, so they don''t need their services.


    "Then, have a good meal!" The waiter nodded and went out, but he didn''t forget to take the door with him.


    Thousand Coco''s eyes, constantly scanning around, feel that this place, whether it is layout or all aspects, are very good.


    "Look what you want to eat." Rain side over the body, the electronic menu, put in front of her, with reference.


    "I''m not familiar with this, or you can recommend it!" Qian coco looks at everything and thinks it looks good, but how it tastes must be based on the opinions of people who have eaten it.


    Rain looked at her, then nodded, "OK! I''ll order some signboards here. Our boss seems to like them


    "Well!" Qian coco nodded in agreement.


    Two people, head to head, looking at the menu together.


    But did not want to be a sudden sound to scare.


    "It''s said that the box has been used. I''ll come in and see who''s sneaking in for dinner."

 Chapter 1371

    Two people, instant turn head to see, can not be too neat and uniform just good.


    "Well! It''s rain! Sorry, I didn''t disturb you Song bingning feels his head awkwardly. He''s dying. He thinks it''s Mu Zixuan and Leng Xize?


    Rain stood up and said respectfully, "officer song, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. When did you come back?" Song bingning was working nearby, so she was still wearing a police uniform. When it was time for dinner, she wanted to come over and rub her meal. Who knew that she was already overcrowded, she applied for a private room with the waiter, but she didn''t think the other party said that the box had been requisitioned.


    "Today, let''s sit together!" Rain said a big step, pulled aside the chair.


    Song bingning looked at thousand cocoa, some hesitantly asked: "this, appropriate?"


    "Right, there''s nothing wrong with it." Thousand cocoa also follow to get up, although say, don''t know each other and rain between, is what relation, but since is acquaintance, say hello is right.


    "Hello! My name is song bingning. Nice to meet you. " Song bingning gives her a friendly hand.


    Thousand can see this, quickly light grip, mouth, also did not forget to introduce himself, "Hello! I''m qiankeke. I''m here for the first time. Please take care of me in the future. "


    "The mouth is sweet." Song bingning smiles, and then looks at the rain, "do you want to leave magic collectively? One by one, they''re all in love. "


    "No Rain answered very firmly, magic is to give him a new life place, will always be his home.


    "Sit down! Since you are so enthusiastic, I''m not welcome. " Song bingning sits down and comes for dinner. There''s no reason to refuse. Besides, there''s still work to be done later?


    "You are very handsome in your police uniform." Thousand cocoa has been looking at her, to her this valiant dress, special envy.


    Song bingning sighed, "looking handsome, when you work, you will regret why you chose this career."


    "Very tired, isn''t it?" Thousand cocoa hesitated to ask.


    "Well! But there''s also a sense of accomplishment Song bingning smiles bitterly, but she doesn''t forget why she put on the police uniform.


    But, it was a sad story, she did not want to mention, and now, everything has been cleared up.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "that you, certainly love this occupation."


    "Not bad!" Song bingning thinks that no matter what she loves, there will be times when she is tired. Therefore, when she answers her question, she is a little lonely.


    Thousand cocoa is also a smart person, feel that the other party seems to no longer want to discuss this matter, so, quickly ended the topic.


    "We''ve already ordered, but I don''t know if it''s to your taste, so would you like to order more?" With that, he has handed over the electronic menu.


    Song bingning waved, "no, I''m not picky."


    "All right then!" Thousand cocoa put the menu back in place.


    "Don''t be stiff, I''ll feel embarrassed." Song bingning felt her that kind of carefulness, can''t help but come to such a sentence.


    Qian coco nodded, "OK, I''ll try to be more casual."


    "Rain, are you too strict to let her go?" This time, song Bingneng turned to the rain.


    "No, she''s just acting. When she gets familiar with it, she''s more crazy than you." Rain glanced at a thousand cocoa, drooping eyes smile.


    "Yes? I can look forward to that, but I have to correct one thing, that is, I''m not crazy. " Song bingning turns her eyes at him, remembering that the four shadows around Mo''er are very cold. After falling in love, how can she talk like a different person?


    The rain sneered, "Oh! Is it? Then I must have been misled by lengshao. "


    Inadvertently, he betrayed someone.


    Tut tut! I just don''t know if watermelon will make an operation on him.


    "Is that how he ruined my image outside?" Song bingning''s anger rose instantly.


    "Cough! I seem to have said something I shouldn''t have said. " Rain pretended to be innocent, but as long as he was more careful, he would find that the evil breath in his eyes would overflow.


    Song bingning Nu mouth, "indeed, I have to think you are intentional."


    "I''m sorry you found out." Rain is so serious that you can''t tell what it means.


    "I think he must have offended you so much that you want to hurt him like this." Song bingning is worthy of being the criminal investigation team leader, and the observation problem is to the point.


    "It''s worthy of being officer song. He always observes things like this." Rain laughed, but there was no argument.


    But poor thousand cocoa, present a face muddle force state beside, don''t know what they are saying at all.


    "That''s not true, otherwise how to catch the prisoner." Song bingning shrugs, for his praise, it is according to the single all accept, no matter he is not obscure what.Rain nodded, "this is also, if I''m not driving here, I really should toast you, so dedicated."


    "Don''t hurt me. Don''t drink while you''re on duty." They have been fighting for several rounds in a few words, but on the surface, there is no smoke of gunpowder. Sure enough, high-quality people have such a unique style even when they connect with each other.


    Because song bingning is at work, and Yu is also in a hurry to send the meal back to Hua Qianyu, but they don''t get together much. After finishing the meal, they say goodbye to each other.


    However, song bingning invited Qian Keke to be a guest at home. She said that in the future, it would be the same family and asked her not to be too polite.


    "This elder sister has a big air." On the way back, Qian coco sighed a little about it.


    "That''s right. Leng Shao was eaten to death by her. However, even then, our boss is better in terms of aura. It''s just that she is more easygoing in ordinary times, but at work, she is afraid of lookouts." Rain said bleak body, don''t look at Ouyang Mo''er person in front of a very good way to talk, with her opponent, you will find, this woman how frightening.


    "Yes? To such she, suddenly a little curious In fact, when Qian coco learned that Ouyang Mo''er was his boss, he had doubts in his heart. How could such a soft, cute and sweet girl convince the public? It turned out that she had two faces?


    "It''s hard, unless she''s on a mission." Rain said with a frown, feel boss recently, is really some decadent.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "so it is, I still don''t want to see."


    "Why?" The rain doesn''t quite understand.


    "Because once out of the mission, there will be danger, so..." Thousand cocoa shrugged, said not willing to think.


    "Worried about me?" Rain found this feeling good, there will be people care about themselves.


    "Both. I don''t want any of you to have an accident." Qiankeke prays that the world will be peaceful and peaceful without any war.


    Rain this, brow lock that is more tight, "in this way, we will be unemployed."


    "Well! Why? " Thousand cocoa at a loss, small expression is particularly lovely.


    "Because we live by taking risks, and that''s one of the reasons why I didn''t accept you before." Rain doesn''t know what he will do if he gets rid of magic. Although he has good computer skills, magic is a kind of faith and sustenance for him.


    Thousand cocoa bite lips, don''t know how to answer words just good, so, turned his head out of the window, the most afraid is, he suddenly mentioned it, because she worried that there will be reverse, will abandon themselves again.


    So I feel that if I don''t go along with it, there won''t be such a possibility.

 Chapter 1372

    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they returned to the hospital, Hua Qianyu had already had a meal.


    "Who sent this?" Asked the rain, frowning.


    "Huangfu''s assistant to the president said it was sent by Mo''er." Hua Qianyu said with a shrug, that she is not very clear.


    "Eddie? What about other people? " Rain looked around and found no one.


    "I went back and said that he hadn''t eaten yet, so I sent it immediately after cooking." Hua Qianyu answers honestly.


    "Boss, what the hell is this?" Rain some don''t understand, because she is not like the person who can do it, just call, let him go back to get.


    Hua Qianyu looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you know?"


    Think Mo son will tell him, so, just didn''t specially call him, let him don''t need to pack for himself.


    "Well! No, but I have something to go over Rain said to look at the time, and then the line of sight, turned to thousand cocoa, "I first send you back, or wait for me to finish things and then come to pick you up."


    "Do your work! I''m here with sister Hua. " Qian coco is worried that it will delay his business, so he does not dare to ask him to send it. He always feels that he has put a lot of thoughts on himself during this period, so he can no longer hinder his work.


    "Well, I guess it will be a little late. If you are tired, you can sleep here first." Rain refers to the side of the bed, as long as the curtain, it forms a completely independent space.


    Qian coco nodded, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself."


    Then he pushed him out of the door.


    When Yu went to Marriott home, God was standing in the garden making a phone call. I felt that the atmosphere was unusual.


    But he didn''t have time to pay attention, so he went straight to the house.


    "Boss, you''re looking for me." Rain asked respectfully.


    "Who said I was looking for you?" Ouyang Mo son a face doubts, don''t know he this play of is which.


    The rain frowned, "why suddenly let assistant AI send rice to my sister?"


    It turns out that it''s a case of asking the guilty.


    "Stop, I didn''t send dinner to sister Hua. I thought you were all here, so I asked Adie to send it." When Ouyang Mo''er said these words, he didn''t even dare to look at him. He was very guilty.


    "Is that so?" Rain obviously don''t believe, but for a while and a half, and can''t find words to refute her.


    "Of course, don''t talk about it. You can help me find out where Mohan is. I lost contact with him." Ouyang Mo son pulled so of a chase, finally turned to the main topic.


    The rain rolled his eyes angrily, "this is what you said, didn''t you look for it?"


    "Ha ha! Didn''t I want to test your adaptability? " Ouyang Mo''er is embarrassed to lift her hair, in order to transfer embarrassment.


    "Why don''t you say it? It''s because you are so bored that you bring me to have fun." Rain said while turning on the computer.


    Ouyang Mo''er suddenly bullied him and looked at him closely. "Do you think I''m like such an idle person?"


    "Please, don''t hurt me." Rain holding the computer, away from her moment.


    How strong the uncle''s jealous ability is, she doesn''t know why she has to hurt herself.


    "Look at your courage, it''s just a little bit." Ouyang Mo''er rushed at him and made a move.


    "Yes, I do." It''s not just advice if I''m concerned by my uncle.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, no longer teases him to play, "forget it, let you go today! What''s the matter? Is there any result? "


    "If you hadn''t been making trouble, I would have had the result." Rain glared at her, and then the mind, put on the computer.


    But soon, he became nervous.


    "K country, what''s he doing there?"


    "What? Are you sure it''s K? " Ouyang Mo''er is also nervous, because you are supposed to be a place full of thugs and all kinds of contraband.


    "In terms of positioning, it''s true. He didn''t tell you what to do there?" Yu is very surprised at this, because most important tasks have to be reported to the emperor, unless it is a private trip.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, "tell me, can I catch the blind here?"


    "That''s true, or I''ll see the task docking!" Rain asked her for advice and could not enter without her consent.


    "Well, have a look!" Ouyang Mo''er is too worried about Shen Mo''s cold, so even if it doesn''t conform to the regulations, she should do it that way.


    "If you are found, you must protect me." While the rain said, it beat quickly.


    "I''m qualified to punish you, but who else can." Ouyang Mo''er squinted at him and pretended that she had never seen him afraid of anyone.


    "That''s all you have to say." Rain quickly called out the information, and then hook the lip, "magic recently, did not receive the task to K country, it seems to be a private trip.""What''s he doing there? Still out of touch. " Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t understand.


    "It''s supposed to be the development of new resources." Rain put away the computer, don''t worry about Shen Mohan, because he wants to come to mind more closely than anyone else.


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a white eye, "just pull it! As far as K country is concerned, what new resources can it have, unless it wants to do illegal business. "


    "It''s also possible that he wants to feel the friendliness of the mob." The rain continued to babble there.


    "It''s a joke, but it''s not funny at all." Ouyang Mo''er has a lot on her mind. She should be really worried.


    "Why don''t you go and consult my uncle! I feel that he will give you a satisfactory answer. " The rain showed him the way.


    "Is that good?" Ouyang Mo''er has some hesitation.


    Rain hands, "how do I know."


    "Go away." Ouyang Mo''er picks up the pillow and throws it at him.


    But in the end, she knocked on the door of Huangfu Shaoqing''s study.


    It''s my first time to be polite.


    Therefore, after Huangfu Shaoqing said please come in, he was slightly surprised to find that the person who came in was her.


    "You are..." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her suspiciously. Suddenly, he felt that he didn''t know her.


    "Ask you a question! What''s new in K? " Ouyang Mo''er went in and directly picked his knee to sit down.


    Huangfu Shaoqing stretched out his hand and put his arm around her waist. "Why are you suddenly interested in K country?"


    "No, just asking." Ouyang Mo''er asked and watched his expression change. After that, he said, "OK! I''ll tell you the truth, Shen Mohan is in K country now, but he can''t get in touch. "


    "If it''s Shen Mohan, it''s normal for him to go to K country." Huangfu Shaoqing said and nodded.


    "Why?" Ask if you don''t understand, but don''t pretend to understand.


    "Because K country has recently developed a new energy source. I think Shen Mohan should have gone for this." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles. This guy''s tentacles are very long!


    Ouyang Mo''er pulled the corners of his mouth, "is it very profitable?"


    "Well! Let''s put it this way! If he wins, he will be the object of cooperation of governments in the next 10 years. " Huangfu Shaoqing was very indifferent, just looking at it, he didn''t seem to be very interested in it.


    "And you? Why don''t you have such a mind? " Ouyang Mo''er always thinks that he is a businessman with a long-term vision.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gazed at her and then laughed, "I''m different from him. I''m a man with family to take care of."


    In other words, it''s not appropriate to take risks.


    "Then, will he be in danger?" Ouyang Mo''er leans her head against his chest.


    "I think he should have done the safety measures ahead of time." Huangfu Shaoqing was very sure. He didn''t look like a bold man because of his understanding of Shen Mohan. Therefore, since he dares to go, he should be fully sure.


    "But why am I so upset?" If she goes to other countries, she really doesn''t worry at all, but K country, such a three no matter zone, really makes people uneasy.


    "It''s OK. Maybe he''s just in a place with bad signal. I''ll contact you later." Huangfu Shaoqing comforted her and stroked her behind her.


    No one is worse than him.


    Wife in front of his face care about other men even if, the key is, that man or his rival, ask, let him love how can ah!


    "Well, Huangfu Shaoqing, I suddenly found out that it''s good to have you." Ouyang Mo son says, blunt his lips then kiss next.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "it means that before, you never felt this?"


    In that case, I have to say that his husband is quite a failure.


    "Ha ha! I don''t mean that. I just think you''re more attractive at the moment. " Ouyang Mo''er pulled at random. He''s going to die. He''s a big man. He''s so jealous. He''s going to be shameless.


    "Hypocrisy, the bottom of my heart is clearly scolding me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s understanding of her became more and more profound.


    "Yes? I''m scolding you. I don''t know. " Ouyang Mo''er bites his lip directly this time. After that, she says mysteriously, "what do you think of Aidi and sister Hua?"


    "How do you say that?" Huangfu Shaoqing was a little at a loss. She didn''t know how. Suddenly, she asked a question.


    Ouyang Mo''er played with his ears and rolled his eyes at him speechlessly, "look! You don''t care about Eddie at all. You promised his family to take good care of him. "


    "So, do you mean Eddie likes to spend thousands of words?" Huangfu Shaoqing finally grasped some key points.


    "Is such a meaning, just don''t know, flower elder sister to Adie, have that meaning." Ouyang Mo''er is worried about this. She thinks that a girl as classical as Hua Qianyu should not like a foreign boy.Although Eddie himself has one third of the eastern blood, he is more inclined to the West than this.


    "It''s nothing. As long as Eddie really likes it, it can''t be made." Huangfu Shaoqing laughed at this.


    Once he showed such an expression, he felt that someone would suffer.


    "Well! What do I think? You look evil! " Ouyang Mo''er can''t help shivering. Fortunately, he is not his enemy, otherwise


    "Do you have one?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, then held her face in both hands and gave her a deep kiss.


    As for what will happen in the future, I really don''t dare to pry. After all, it''s an indescribable picture.

 Chapter 1373

    When the rain came downstairs to leave, I found that God was still in the garden, but he had hung up the phone and was thinking alone.


    Raised his hand, looked at the time, frowned, or walked in the past.


    "What do you think?" He sat down beside him.


    "When did you come here?" God asked in surprise. It can be seen that when he just came in, he didn''t find that his alertness was reduced.


    "An hour ago, I saw you on the phone, so I didn''t disturb you. Why, did Secretary Yu give you a problem?" Rain glanced at him with interest.


    God sighed, but then shook his head, "no, it''s just that her parents forced her to go on a blind date again."


    "Didn''t she say she had a boyfriend?" The rain was astonished.


    "Yes, but I don''t seem to believe it." God pinched the eyebrow, feeling extremely troubled.


    "That''s easy! You go straight to the door. " Rain gave him a very conscientious advice.


    God suddenly looked at him, "door?"


    "Are you not ready to meet your future parents in law?" The rain was even more surprised than he was. Normally, it should have been on the agenda long ago.


    "And you? Are you ready? " God asked him.


    Rain shrugged, "anytime."


    "Mean, have you considered getting married?" God was very surprised at this. He didn''t expect that he, who had refused love all the time, would settle his life so soon.


    "Only falling in love and not getting married is rogue behavior and irresponsible to each other. Of course, if Secretary Yu doesn''t want to get married, it''s another matter." Rain does not exclude marriage, what he rejects is just the unbridled harm of the other party brought by marriage.


    For example, aren''t your parents similar victims?


    God glared at him, "forget it, I''ll tell you what to do with it."


    "In fact, women want a home, because that would make them feel more secure." Rain said stand up, although that is right, but compared to him with thousand cocoa, feel he wants a home.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t felt the warmth of his family since he was a child! So for the family, especially looking forward to.


    God pick eyebrow, "you seem to know women very well."


    "I don''t know. I just want to know what the person I love needs more than others." Rain stretched out his hand, pressed his shoulder, and strode away.


    Because it was late, he had to go to the hospital to pick up Qian coco home.


    God''s eyes, fixed in his far away back, until he got on the car to leave, just took back.


    After that, he looked up at a window, then turned to get on the car and left.


    Yu Wan''er didn''t expect that he would come back, so when he opened the door and appeared in front of his house, the whole person was dull.


    "Why are you so surprised to see me?" God put the car key on the shoe cabinet.


    "When you just called, you didn''t say you wanted to come back." Yu Wan''er''s heart beat suddenly.


    Although they have been together for a long time, their time together is very short.


    "Provisional." God went over, then reached out and hugged her.


    "Are you bothered by the problems on the phone?" Yu Wan''er is a little uneasy. She really doesn''t want him to know this, but she is worried that if she goes on a blind date without telling him, she will definitely make a conflict.


    But if you don''t go, your parents can''t cope with it.


    God nodded, "yes, I don''t want to deny that."


    "I''m sorry! My parents seem really worried this time. " Yu Wan''er knew that he didn''t want to get married, so she didn''t dare to tie him down with this piece of paper.


    "Ask you a question, two people''s love, whether only marriage, can give you a sense of security." God is very seriously staring at her, want to listen to see, her ideas, whether consistent with the rain.


    Yu Wan''er was flustered for a while. After that, she shook her head hastily, "no! Now, you give me a sense of security


    "The truth?" God gazed at her and gave her no chance to escape.


    "In fact, if a man wants to change his mind, even if he signs up for marriage, he will still be far away from you. Therefore, sometimes the sense of security comes from himself, not from others." Yu Wan''er doesn''t want to give him any trouble, so even if she really wants to marry him, she won''t influence him with her own preferences.


    Such a tolerance, with her too much sorrow.


    But for the two people who finally got together, she thought it was better to be careful.


    But she seems to be wrong about one thing. If love needs to be maintained by one side carefully, it shows that there is a problem between them.


    This problem seems to be nothing in a short period of time, but once it goes through for a long time, it will be found that the hole that is easy to be ignored will be bigger and bigger.In the end, both of them were swallowed up.


    God sneered, "I want to hear what you really think, not your understanding."


    After that, they were silent.


    After a while, Yu Wan''er laughed sarcastically, "in fact, what do I really think in my heart? Don''t you already know? Why ask more of that. "


    Yes, she is right to pretend, but that is in consideration of his mood.


    In fact, she wants to express her true feelings more than anyone else, but can she?


    It seems that we can''t. In this case, why should we break it.


    "You''re angry." This is a question of knowing.


    "Can''t I be angry yet?" Yu Wan''er has been exhausted recently in order to deal with her parents. Now don''t push her like this. It''s really crazy.


    "So, in your heart, you want to get married." This time, God''s question is more definite.


    Yu Wan''er looked up at him and responded loudly, "yes, I''m such a vulgar woman. I want to get married, build a family with my loved ones, and nurture their love."


    Go to his understanding, go to the understanding, since he said so, why don''t she presumptuous.


    "Well, I see." God said with a sneer, and then picked up the car key, without any explanation, then turned away.


    Yu Wan''er opened her mouth to ask him where he was going, but she swallowed it again. After that, she pieced together two lines of tears and slowly slipped down.


    Is she wrong?


    I feel that what I want is more and more, which is quite different from the noble demeanor at the beginning.


    However, as a woman, she will also be tired, there will be small feelings.


    She knew that her roar hurt him, but even then, he could not turn away without saying a word.


    Body, feel lost the strength of support, slowly slide to the ground.


    After that, he burst into tears.


    In fact, God is not far away, just across a door, so when I heard her cry, my heart was pulled and hurt.


    But now, he didn''t know how to face her, so he just stopped for a while, and then walked away again.


    Marriage is a forbidden area that he does not want to be involved in. He always feels that it is a very sacred existence.


    And he can''t compete with it.


    After getting on the bus, he thought about it and sent her a message telling her where he was going so as not to worry.


    But at this time, Yu Wan''er has been dominated by sadness, so she has ignored his information.


    So that the next day at work, her eyes were red and swollen, and she had to wear a pair of sunglasses.


    "Secretary Yu, are you sure that you can see the document clearly?" When she sent documents into the president''s office, she was teased by Leng Xize.

 Chapter 1374

    "Do you want me to tell you that my eyes are so clear that I can see the scratch between your neck." Yu Wan''er sneers back. At a glance, she knows that it''s a masterpiece from officer song, but she doesn''t know what he has done.


    Leng Xize reached out and touched, and asked awkwardly, "is it so obvious?"


    "You should have some powder." Yu Wan''er put his signed documents together and took them to her.


    "It''s a show of affection. There''s nothing shady about it." Leng Xize responded loudly, but she couldn''t make fun of her.


    "If you think so, I can''t help it. Don''t forget, you have a client to see at noon." With that, he strode out.


    As for love or not, it''s none of her business. If you have time to take care of other people''s family affairs, you''d better think about the problems between her and Yu.


    "It''s not really what you think, Secretary Yu." Leng Xize''s voice came out of the office.


    At the beginning, he was indeed disciplined, but in the end, he directly wiped the woman out, but he didn''t lose money at all.


    I don''t know which bastard slandered him and let him be scolded by his wife. If I let him know, I have to make that guy look good.


    At this time of the rain, a cool wind blowing between the neck, can not help but shrink under the neck.


    "What are you doing?" The wind casually asked a sentence, looking at it, feeling not in a good mood.


    "I feel someone calling me names." Rain stretched out his hand, touched his neck, I hope, just think more.


    "Then you must have done something bad." Wind some Schadenfreude, but the smile on his face, it is far fetched.


    Rain nodded, "I don''t know last night, put a cold less count."


    "What do you say?" The wind asked him, then sighed.


    "Why, haven''t you contacted the big cold star yet?" Yu knows that he has been in touch with each other for the past two days.


    Feng smiles, "she seems to be avoiding me."


    "Why don''t we give up and love someone else?" Rain fun and laugh, feel cold ice pity on the wind, as if really no feeling.


    No, I don''t think I will go missing again and again.


    "Then you give up the thousand cocoa to see." The wind threw him a white eye directly, can you have a little brain?


    "The problem is, coco didn''t treat me like that." Rain shrugged his shoulders to show that he was a little innocent.


    "So are you showing off to me?" This time, the wind is more angry.


    Rain up, "you think more, I go to the boss."


    "Go away." The wind roared and continued to lie there.


    However, his heart, there is always unwilling, why they are always hanging each other, can''t check and balance each other?


    Bored to brush up the micro blog, and then a suddenly up.


    Hot search list of the first position, suddenly appeared.


    [Leng binglian''s love affair exposed]


    this title makes his heart tighten.


    Fingers, trembling into the title, inside, about her to keep up with a play male main love manuscript, occupied the whole page.


    Not only that, but also with a large HD picture.


    This is not true, it''s just hype.


    Feng comforted himself so much, but he knew clearly that the picture he saw was not a stills, but a private meeting between them.


    Big hand, clenched and slowly released, eyes deep and full of sinister atmosphere.


    Is that why she doesn''t return her message or answer her phone?


    He got up, picked up his coat and walked quickly to the car.


    "Are you going out?" Ray met him and asked.


    "Well! Tell the boss, I''m off today. " I didn''t turn around and got into my car.


    Ray frowned. What''s the matter with this guy?


    Isn''t it lovelorn!


    Not to mention, this time, he was 100% right.


    Looking at the wind suddenly appeared at home, Leng binglian was not half surprised, just coldly frowned.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" When the wind opens its mouth, it is questioning.


    "I think you should know." Leng binglian spoke coldly, picked up a script and sat down on the sofa.


    Feng reached out and snatched the script from her hand, then threw it on the table, "I don''t know."


    "It''s boring for you. You''re all adults. You should know the rules of the game." Leng binglian looked at the script that he had left aside and simply pointed at him.


    "The game? Do you mean it''s a game between us? " The wind was shocked by this.


    "Isn''t it? I admit that when I was in France, I impulsively promised to associate with you, but you should be able to understand the alienation behind me. " Cold ice pities to sneer, looking at his eyes, is the kind of contempt.Feng looked up at the ceiling speechless, then looked directly at her, "I''m sorry, I''m very poor, I can''t feel these."


    "Well, I''ll tell you solemnly now that what you said in France doesn''t exist." Leng binglian has no emotion. On her face, you can''t see any hesitation.


    "Why? What is it? " Wind just know, oneself to her, really nothing.


    "No, do you need more reasons?" Leng binglian smiles. I don''t know if he thinks he is too naive.


    "I don''t accept this reason. Please give me more reason." The wind has some axis for this.


    Leng binglian stood up, went to the window and said leisurely, "you didn''t see the hot search, did you just come here? In that case, is there any other reason? "


    "You know what? You are a very cruel woman The big hand of the wind is clenching tightly.


    "I know. That''s why I want you to stay away from me. Otherwise, it will only hurt more." Leng binglian turned his head slowly and put his eyes on his face.


    "Do you love him?" The wind just wants to know that.


    Leng binglian shook his head. "I don''t love him, but it doesn''t affect my association with him."


    "So, I still have an advantage." It seems that the wind doesn''t intend to give up.


    "Why do you think I love you?" Leng binglian looks at him in a funny way and thinks that he is too arrogant.


    Wind''s face, a burst of gray, but he still laughed, "dare not extravagant."


    "That''s good. Please come back! I don''t want to have any more gossip with you. " Cold ice pity directly under the guest order, unfeeling to let the wind a big man all sigh.


    "Let me ask you one last question. Is it for the hype of the upcoming new play that I am with him?" If so, he will understand.


    Leng binglian''s face changed, but quickly returned to normal.


    "You know, I''m not a hype person."


    "But everything will change. Take the relationship between you and me as an example, doesn''t it also bring about changes?" Feng tries to understand her from the perspective of their entertainment circle.


    It can be seen that he really loves her so much that he is so humble.


    "Then you should think that this is an opportunity for me to get rid of you." This words, Leng binglian really dare to say, not afraid to hurt people''s heart.


    "Get rid of it? Do I feel so tired to you? " Feng was surprised at her words.


    "We are people of two worlds. Don''t you know that very well?" Leng binglian asks back. She just looks at him. There is a change in her eyes. However, she quickly condenses her mind and makes herself in a high cold state.


    "Why can''t I?" The volume of the wind, increased a lot.


    Leng binglian walks towards him step by step, and then leans forward to say something in his ear.


    "Because I have no love in my heart, is that enough? But it has saved your poor self-esteem


    Wind''s body, back several steps, with the eyes of consternation at her.


    Feel in front of this woman, has been completely out of the scope of their own understanding, become strange.

 Chapter 1375

    Is that enough


    he would like to say that he does not accept such a reason, but his only self-esteem tells him that some things must be put down


    "if this is what you want, I will never be so ignorant." The smile of the corner of the mouth, looking at is so distressing


    "thank you for your help." Leng binglian turned his back again and didn''t dare to look at him


    "goodbye!" The wind staggered away, heavy and vain


    Leng binglian looks up and tries to force something back


    "sister Leng, why don''t you tell Mr. bu the truth? If you do, he will really stay away from you." Roy came down from upstairs


    she listened to all the conversations just now


    "it''s better. I''m at ease." Leng binglian goes to the sofa and falls on it


    "but you like him." Roy pouts and thinks she''s just being tough


    "who says I like him, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Leng binglian glared at her, then closed her eyes


    but since she doesn''t want to admit it, she can''t help it. She just feels that Mr. Bu has just been hurt a lot


    "what do you think, are you really subject to Hailan imaging?" Roy was in a hurry


    I don''t want her to give up her love because of her cooperation with Hailan


    "what can I do? Hailan imaging has acquired our company. What can I do?" Leng binglian sighed again


    in the past, she could still rely on herself as a leading professional and didn''t cooperate with the unreasonable requirements of the company


    but now the company belongs to Hailan management, and what people do not lack is a front-line tycoon like her


    so, it''s a matter of minutes to kill her


    "well, let''s terminate the contract with the company! Didn''t president Huangfu have a similar proposal before? Let you sign in their company''s name. " Roy thinks that''s the only way to do it now


    "termination? Do you think Hailan will release people easily? " Leng binglian stares at her, and her idea is too simple


    "so what? I don''t think I''ll swallow it like this in the future With that, Roy''s eyes were red


    there are no backstage stars. Sometimes they are helpless


    "no problem, just bear it! My contract with the company is less than a year away. " As long as we get through it, everything will be clear


    "but I''m afraid that before that, you have been tortured by the company." Roy is about to cry, but the master is not in a hurry


    "don''t worry! Although Hailan''s wind rating is not good, no matter what, it''s a big company. It should be taboo. " Leng binglian, now, can only think about the good side


    "Er! Do you watch too many movies and have such a serious tendency to be killed? " Leng binglian frowns. Anyway, the general plan of Hailan radiography is very good. As for the general manager, she won''t comment on it


    "in any case, I think the other party''s intention to buy a company is not to be drunk. It''s obvious that it''s aimed at you. Who made you refuse the invitation last time? I can''t lose face." Roy deserves to be an assistant. He has his own way of looking at problems


    Leng binglian sat up and said, "so do you think I should go with the wine?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, the other party will deal with you now." Roy is really defeated by her. Who said she should go to the wine company? It''s not the wine girl. Why


    "so, didn''t I give him face and cooperate with him? Isn''t that enough? You know, I''ve never cooperated with such hype before. " Leng binglian thinks that he is polite enough to Hailan


    "what should I do? I will not ask him for forgiveness in a low voice!" Leng binglian doesn''t want to do that. After all, everyone has their bottom line, and her bottom line is to never bow to anything without fault


    "it''s no use, he will only take the opportunity to make trouble for you, so now, we can only do it step by step." Roy is helpless, and the whole person is in distress


    "hasn''t hot search been down yet?" Leng binglian frowned and asked, can''t be hung on it for too long, lest globegroup international will blame itself


    "no, not only not, but also directly exploded, which is enough to prove that you are really hot. It seems that after this wave of momentum, when the new play starts, the traffic will definitely double." For this operation of Hailan radiography, if it''s based on the artist''s future, Roy is in favor of it. But the problem is that Hailan has another constraint, that is, during this period, it can''t spread the real love of the artist, so as not to make them face each other.This may be the reason why she is so heartless to Mr. bu


    besides, Roy really doesn''t understand why she wants to push such a good man out


    "when did you see the play I starred in?" Cold ice pity a cold past, do not agree with, with hype to make drama fire way


    as an actor, you should conquer people with strength, not gossip


    but I feel that in the entertainment industry, she is very keen on this, which makes her passive


    "no, but in this way, you will be more famous." This, Roy is happy to see, after all, there is no assistant, do not want their own master to pressure one side


    "have you ever thought about setting up your own personal studio? I see that many little stars who are not as good as you have their own studios now." Roy felt that instead of being controlled by others as he is now, he might as well go out and work alone


    "yes, but you are not qualified to manage a studio." Leng binglian doesn''t belittle her, but she really owes her a little


    "I know, but we can hire people!" Roy is looking forward to this prospect. Anyway, everything will have a first time


    Leng binglian sighed, "in this society, it''s very difficult to invite someone who is absolutely loyal and has strength."


    "Alas! That''s true. What are we going to do next? " Roy was worried about his face and didn''t know what to do


    "let it be! I don''t believe it. There''s no way. " Leng binglian finished and lay back on the sofa


    and her mobile phone also rings at this time


    "what should I do? It''s from globegroup international. I think I saw the hot search. " Roy glances at the caller ID on her mobile phone, and she''s lost in a moment


    Leng binglian bit her lip, then reached for her mobile phone and pressed the answer button


    "Hello! Miss Leng, I''m from the global international public relations department. As for today''s hot search, our company wants a reasonable explanation from Miss Leng. " The voice is very official, and it''s very reasonable


    there is no way. Who asked her to add a no love affair when she signed the contract with Huangfu Shaoqing


    "sorry! I''m sorry for the trouble you''ve caused. After that, I''ll definitely go to the door and explain to President Huangfu in person. " Leng binglian, as the one who is responsible for the loss, is very polite and polite

 Chapter 1376

    "Please control the direction of public opinion as soon as possible, otherwise we don''t mind investigating your responsibility." The public relations department is particularly business oriented, without a trace of personal feelings in it.


    But it''s right to think about it. Apart from the wind, other people have no common feelings with her.


    "OK, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Leng binglian clenches her lower lip, but she can deal with it freely.


    "Then we''ll wait for your news. Goodbye!" With that, the other party has hung up.


    And Leng binglian, is the whole person like a frustrated ball general, no personal opinion.


    "Do you want to find a way to remove the hot search?" Said Roy, gazing and hesitating.


    "Is hot search something we can withdraw if we want?" Leng binglian gave her a white eye, and then sighed again, "it''s really, what are you afraid of?"


    "How about calling president Huangfu in person?" Roy continued to advise her.


    "Well, the call must be made, but it''s not to ask him for help, but to apologize to him." Leng binglian knows that when her image endangers the reputation of the other company, the first time is not to find an excuse, but to express sincere apology.


    "Alas! This week Qi really killed a man. " Luo Yi sighs lightly, concerning the CEO of Hailan radiography, the wind comment is always bad, but I didn''t expect to meet him one day.


    Cold ice pity shallow hook lip angle, played the spirit spirit again, dialed the group number to go out.


    "Hello Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came coldly.


    "President Huangfu, I''m sorry, because of my personal reasons, you global international have been affected." Leng binglian is always somewhat restrained when facing Huangfu Shaoqing. To put it more clearly, she is in awe.


    "I remember before we signed the contract, there was an agreement to reject all love affairs." Today, Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t feel very good about speaking.


    Leng binglian nodded, "I didn''t mean to break the contract, and I didn''t really fall in love with each other, it''s just a hype."


    Although we know that there is friendship between Feng and him, we have to be honest when it comes to breaking the contract.


    "Hype?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth, evoking a playful smile.


    "I''m really sorry to let your company suffer such losses." If you explain, just say it again. Her main responsibility is to apologize.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nuzui, and then said: "the loss is inevitable, I do not know Miss Leng next, how to solve this matter."


    "I''ll try my best to do a hot search." Leng binglian knows that the other party has not been very easy to speak, so every sentence is very sincere.


    "So, tell me about your solution!" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t mean to let her go easily.


    "Well! The solution? " Leng binglian just used this to deal with him first, but he didn''t expect that he would mention the solution to himself.


    "Yes, the solution. Otherwise, what can you do to convince me? Don''t forget, I''m a businessman. As a businessman, of course, what I pay attention to is efficiency." Huangfu Shaoqing was very aggressive, but he was right in saying one thing. He was a businessman, and of course he had to start from his own interests.


    Leng binglian bit her lip, "I..."


    "Why, haven''t you thought of it yet?" Huangfu Shaoqing knew that it would be such a situation.


    "Sorry." Being directly exposed by the other party, Leng binglian is embarrassed.


    "This is novel. Since you are interested in hype, you should think of all kinds of consequences. Shouldn''t the solution be recorded in advance?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought that the company she signed was too irresponsible!


    Leng binglian was asked three times by him, and finally had to tell the truth, "in fact, our company has been quietly acquired by Hailan imaging, so a lot of work has not been well connected."


    "Hai Lan?" Huangfu Shaoqing pondered over the name, then quickly searched it in his mind.


    "Well! So the hype is also demanded by Hailan. " Leng binglian seemed to have nothing to say to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    I don''t know why she trusts each other so much.


    "So, in order to cooperate with the publicity, do you ignore the reputation of globegroup international?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked very seriously.


    In fact, as long as the other party is in a normal love relationship, not a junior, it will not affect globegroup international. The reason why he is so angry is because he loves Feng.


    Although his uncle is shameless in their eyes, it is undeniable that many things are accomplished by his help.


    Leng binglian''s face turned white for a while, but he still worked hard to negotiate with the other party, "I''m sorry! I will solve it as soon as possible. "


    "Then I''ll wait and see the result. If it''s really not possible, I don''t mind your following suit." Huangfu Shaoqing certainly didn''t know that Feng had just been hit by her and left.


    Otherwise, there would never be such a proposal."No, I can solve my own problems. Goodbye, President Huangfu!" Leng binglian finished, then hung up the phone in a hurry.


    It seems that I''m afraid that the wind will come into this matter.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the hung up phone, and then dialed Feng''s phone.


    "Hello! My uncle The voice is very feeble.


    "Well! Where is it? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked, while reviewing the documents, he felt that he should not be affected by the hot search. After all, as a star, there are many things that he can''t help.


    "Drinking at home." Then he poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Drinking in broad daylight is a blow to you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows are lightly locked. It''s just a hot search. Look at him.


    Feng nodded, "don''t ask me to go out to work today. I''m not in good condition."


    "Don''t you think Leng binglian is really in love with others?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that, judging from his current reaction, it was very possible.


    "No, I don''t think so. She admitted it herself." The wind laughs, the very sad one.


    "Make sure she''s not angry because you don''t trust her." Huangfu Shaoqing asked.


    "Sure." The wind has poured a mouthful of wine into himself. How deep the love is, how unforgettable the pain is.


    All of a sudden, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know who to believe. After all, Leng binglian just denied it to him.


    "So you didn''t ask the other person why?" I think it''s better to understand the whole story first.


    "Yes, it''s not appropriate to say that we are from two worlds." The wind laughs at itself, people of two worlds?


    Aren''t they all from welfare homes?


    In this way, she can distinguish two worlds.


    Is that when he''s stupid? Or she was stupid.


    But there is one thing he knows very well, this does not love is does not love, no matter how hard he tries, the other side will not return to him half sincerely.


    Such a thought, the heart is more painful.


    "Yes? Two worlds. " Huangfu Shaoqing repeated these words, and the evil breath at the bottom of his eyes began to spread slowly.


    "Is that why you came to me? Want to sue her for breaking the contract? " The wind sat on the ground, with his back against the sofa and his hand clinging to the wine cup, shaking it all the time.


    "May I sue you?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively.


    "If you''re so mean, I can''t help it." Although, the other party has hurt him, but still subconsciously want to protect her.


    "No! She did that to you. Are you still thinking about her? He''s really a spoony. " Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. According to his meaning, the boy didn''t know how to think about himself.


    "Don''t tell me what you don''t have. Just tell me how you can write it off." The wind is impatient and does not forget his merchant nature.


    "Simple, try to let her take this opportunity to terminate her contract with the original company." Huangfu Shaoqing has been plotting with Leng binglian to take refuge with them, for nothing else, just because he wants to touch the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 1377

    "I said, uncle, are you brain squeezed by the door today? I have just said that I have broken up with her, so I can''t reach the conditions you want for you. " Feng refused directly, because he was never the master of Leng binglian.


    On the contrary, she is the one who dominates him.


    "Well, I''ll give you another message. Leng binglian is cooperating with Hailan now." Huangfu Shaoqing told him this information with great interest.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the reaction was mediocre.


    "Yes, I told you some time before the rain." Wind is still a pair of not too heart like, hand persistent glass, constantly to their own wine, there is a great momentum of a drunk.


    "Don''t you worry?" Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised at this.


    "Worry, but what''s the use? Do you think she''ll listen to me? It''s better now. It doesn''t matter directly. " The wind sad light closed the eyes, some sad, want to seal in the bottom of my heart, do not want to easily reveal.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned,. "You drink too much."


    If you don''t drink too much, how can you show his vulnerability in front of yourself.


    "No, just a bottle." Feng said and got up, went to the wine cabinet, and took a bottle of wine again.


    "Isn''t one bottle too much? I''ll let the rain come to you. " Huangfu Shaoqing was a little worried about his way of drinking.


    "No, I want to be alone." Feng rejected his friendly proposal. Now he just wants to empty himself and doesn''t want to cater to anyone.


    "Do you know how many years Leng binglian still has with the company?" Huangfu Shaoqing was soft hearted to him.


    "At the beginning, it seemed to be more than three years, but last time I promised the company''s new nurse to take on a play that seemed to play soy sauce, which reduced her by two years. Now there should be about a year left." The wind seems to understand the situation of Leng binglian, but it doesn''t know why things about feelings lose its ability to judge.


    "New people can be directly reduced for about two years." Huangfu Shaoqing was curious about this.


    "It''s said that the other side has some background, bringing capital into the group, and is willing to make long-term investment." The wind said to smile, oneself know these have what use, still can''t change, she said of two worlds.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "well, I know, you don''t drink too much, and, some words, listen to hurt people, but when you look back, you will find that, in fact, it''s also a kind of dependence on you, because no matter how she treats you, you will not leave, so you will be so free to hurt yourself."


    "I don''t agree with this view, because dependence doesn''t exist in such a form." The wind rejected his words directly.


    "Think for yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing hung up. He had to understand some things by himself. He could only wake up.


    But from her previous observation of Leng binglian, it seems that she has no attachment to the wind.


    Just don''t know, is she cover up too well, or say, oneself saw to walk an eye.


    Although Feng said that no one should take care of him, Huangfu Shaoqing still let Yu come to see him to avoid something bad.


    Alcohol can really paralyze a person, yes, but at the same time, it can also encourage a person to make mistakes.


    "Uncle, otherwise, I''ll take this hot search and withdraw it!" Rain after receiving the order, came such a sentence.


    "Do you want me to be a bad man? But it seems worth considering. " Huangfu Shaoqing felt that maybe this would be an opportunity for Leng binglian to take refuge in himself.


    "So, what''s my uncle''s decision?" Rain is waiting for his final decision.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s hand knocked on the table and looked thoughtful. After that, he said, "let''s see the wind first."


    "So, are you going to decide whether to do it or not according to the tragic degree of the wind?" Rain frown, think he is too cunning, really is the mind careful to leak.


    "No, I want to take the opportunity to see what the hell is going on." Huangfu Shaoqing''s thinking is always so different. When your thinking is still at the initial stage, he has already jumped out of the original pattern and made thinking in a larger scope.


    "What the hell can we do is to expand our own business." Rain is very noncommittal about this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "this is one of the reasons, another reason, I think his goal, should be cold ice pity, so, from today on, we have to find a way to hold the handle of the place in our hands, good at the critical moment, give a critical hit."


    As soon as he said this, the rain gave him a thumbs up and said, "uncle, your decision-making is really brilliant. It''s true that you are a dishonest businessman."


    "Shut up and do something for me." Huangfu Shaoqing swept away with a cold eye. If he didn''t want to have a city, he would like to ask what he would do to support his eldest brother.


    But it''s wrong to say that. Isn''t Ouyang Mo''er always supporting herself?


    When did he become a breadwinner?"Tut tut! It''s Yang Bailao. " The rain murmured, but left quickly.


    When he went to Feng''s house, he didn''t ring the doorbell, but entered in an abnormal way.


    So when he appeared in front of the opposition, he almost didn''t fight.


    "Next time you come, can you say hello first?" Wind side said, while put away the dagger, thought it was the enemy came to it?


    "Didn''t you say you were drunk? Who would have thought you''d be so responsive. " Rain looked at his own cut sleeve, fortunately flash fast, otherwise there will be bloodshed.


    "Tell him not to use it. How can you come here?" The wind is not good, so I sit on the ground again.


    Rain frowned at his actions, disgusted to sentence, "you look like this, a little decadent."


    "For you to look lovelorn, decadent not decadent." The wind rolled his eyes at him, then picked up the cup beside him, "come and have a drink with me."


    "Yes, for brothers, we should do everything possible." Rain readily agreed and reached out to hold the glass he was pouring.


    "Don''t be so righteous. It''s just a drink. It''s not up to the point of going up the mountain and down the sea of fire." The wind poured wine for him, and then poured a glass for himself.


    The rain picked up the wine cup and touched him, "come on, to all the fickle people in the world."


    "How can I hear that? You seem to be scolding yourself?" The corner of the wind''s mouth outlines a smile of evil spirit.


    How to say?


    This high-quality man who drinks a little wine can always let you find the charm of each other.


    "Go away, when am I being unkind?" Rain gave him a punch directly, and then took the initiative to pour the wine.


    "You''ve always been like that, and you don''t want to think about how deeply Qian coco was hurt by you, so in my opinion, you''re not as cruel as a man who is unkind." The wind is the strength of the spitting bad rain character.


    Of course, it''s only about qiancoco, not other aspects.


    The eye light of rain is one cold, "can you not discuss this matter?"


    "No, I''m sorry. You say, why can you be so unscrupulous when you hurt others Wind today, that is to carry with the rain, anyway, no matter what, take him as a model.


    "It seems that you are really drunk." Rain said that after taking out the mobile phone, his situation, took a video sent.


    "Who did you send it to?" The limelight lay on the table, squinting at him.


    "Uncle, ask him if this level is enough to remove the hot search." The rain sneered and thought that my uncle would not let go of such a great opportunity.

 Chapter 1378

    "What hot search?" The wind felt a little drunk, looking at the eyes of the rain, appeared at a loss.


    "The one that blew up, but if your cold beauty really had a lot of traffic, it broke the highest real search data in history." The rain said and tut tut.


    The wind reached out to stop, "stop, she doesn''t belong to my family."


    "Why, I can remember that you used to boast that people are your belongings. Now why don''t you admit it?" Yu felt that his change was too big.


    "It''s simple, because we, people from two worlds, can never merge into one." Wind said, holding the glass, and he put on the table of the cup touched, and then to a dry.


    Rain is not too clear, had been a sure thing, how can suddenly appear reversal.


    But still want to understand, "it''s OK, on your condition, don''t say cold ice pity, even Princess Lisa."


    "Princess Lisa? What happened to her? " Wind drunk to ask, feel a trace of chagrin in.


    "Nothing. How about we give her a chance?" Rain tentatively asked, always feel that the princess Lisa, is more suitable for him than Leng binglian, the most important thing is that the other party to him that is wholeheartedly like.


    Wind a cold eye past, "you can shut up! Why don''t you give up thousand cocoa, and then with those women who love you secretly


    "The problem is, I''m lovely! Why should I give up? " Rain felt that his brain must be flooded, so he said such irresponsible words.


    "Leng Bing pity her too..." Love me two words, wind hard card in the throat, can no longer spit out.


    Because the other side is very unfeeling to state this point, she does not love him.


    The answer sounds cold and indifferent. In fact, it is true.


    Rain moved his lips, feeling that he wanted to add to this unfinished sentence, but finally chose to shut up, just looked at the information coming in, and then raised the corner of his mouth, "where is your computer?"


    "Study." Feng didn''t bother to ask him what he wanted, but he kept pouring himself wine.


    "I''ll borrow it." The rain got up and went to the study. It took only ten minutes for him to go in. He had already sat back to him.


    "What are you doing?" The wind opened some heavy eyes and squinted at him.


    "Remove the hot search." Rain said this with a certain evil breath.


    As my uncle said, since they want to fire CP, he should be the destroyer!


    "If it''s too much, how can it be removed? Can it change the fact of their love?" Wind mocked to hook the lower lip corner, feel that everything is so funny.


    "It can''t, but one thing can be changed, that is, it will be out of the planned track." Rain looks at him with an enigmatic face. This boy is too lazy to wake him up. Let him wake up! Who let him just hurt himself.


    Oh! Men, as expected, are stingy.


    Feng is not interested in his endless words, just pouring wine one by one.


    Anyway, completely immersed in the wine brought about by the kind of paralysis, no matter how much wind and rain you have outside.


    From another angle, it can prove that there is no silver here.


    Therefore, the new hot search is rising again because the two main characters feel guilty and spend money to withdraw the hot search.


    As a result, there was a lot of abuse on Weibo, all of which said that slag wave was collecting money to do business.


    In this regard, Weibo is miserable. If you accept money, the problem is that you don''t get a cent. You don''t know what''s going on. It''s the most frightening thing to think about.


    "Strange! Does it mean that Zhou Qi finally found out his conscience and helped you remove the hot search? But what''s the matter with the hot search in the back! " As an assistant, Roy is always paying attention to this aspect of the dynamic, things evolved into this, showing a state of muddle.


    "I don''t think these are his original intention. It''s probably the decision of Su Chenhao company. After all, his career is on the rise. There''s no need to ruin his later development for a play." Besides, Leng binglian can''t figure out who else will take care of this mess.


    "That''s true. You didn''t see the comments on his microblog. His girlfriend fans all yelled. If he fell in love, he would take off his fans and step back on them. Tut tut! Now these girls are really terrible. " Roy said while shaking his head, as an idol, there are always too many constraints from the outside world, so you have to care.


    "What about under my microblog? What''s the sound? " Leng binglian asked indifferently, for this, some understanding.


    Luo Yi shrugged, "what voice can there be? Of course, it means that the other party doesn''t deserve you. Don''t forget, Su Chenhao''s coffee seat is thousands of miles away from you. So, do you think fans can recognize him and his goddess together?"


    "Is that exaggeration? I remember Su Chen Hao but belong to flow type Leng binglian frowned, but did not pay attention to each other''s business value, as well as the influence within the circle."Can it be the same as you? You''re a big flow guy of the strength group. He''s an idol group at most. " It''s not that she has any prejudice against Su Chenhao. She just reads the microblog for several hours and finds that his fans really stink to the extreme. They can say anything. They don''t know how their parents teach them.


    Leng binglian glanced at her, then laughed, "idolatry is also the result of their own efforts, you can''t underestimate others."


    No one can become famous overnight. Before that, they all worked hard.


    "I know. I just can''t get angry with his girlfriend." Roy knows that some of her comments have gone too far, but she doesn''t think that she is wrong. What''s wrong is those fans who give people P photos and curse their families.


    "Who doesn''t have a few black powders? You! Don''t be angry. Think about what to do next! " Leng binglian sighs, feeling that when it comes to this, the parties must make a voice, otherwise it is easy to set off the whole network of public opinion guidance.


    "Wait! I''m sure the company will call soon. " Roy felt that Hailan would never miss this opportunity to improve his coffee position.


    Sure enough, I haven''t finished my words yet? There was a call from the company.


    "What? Let me admit my love on Weibo? " Leng binglian is obviously frightened. She can accept the shadowy speculation. She can''t cooperate with the type she admits.


    "Otherwise, public opinion will only be more and more unfavorable to you." The tone of the other side is obviously threatening.


    Leng binglian shook his head. "I won''t admit it."


    "It''s not up to you. Our company has signed many new contracts this time. Anyway, we have to get rid of the company''s reputation." The other party''s mind is very simple, through the large flow of cold ice pity, to let the company be familiar with more people, recognized.


    "When you sign a new contract, it''s something you have to consider. It''s none of my business." Leng binglian angrily responds that she is not a wet nurse. Every time she signs a new contract, she has to use her as a gimmick to earn enough attention for those new people.


    "As an artist of the company, you have the obligation to cooperate with all the publicity of the company, which you will never forget!" The other party didn''t think about her coffee position at all, maybe because they realized that they couldn''t control her more and more, so they wanted to squeeze every drop of her blood before they could use it.


    Cold ice pities to bite a lip, finally ask a way: "this matter, did you ask Su Chen Hao them?"


    As long as the other side does not cooperate, there is no way to take her.

 Chapter 1379

    "We have consulted with their company and said that they would cooperate vigorously." The other side is very proud tunnel, feel so, cold ice pity has no reason to retreat.


    "Why! This will only do him a lot of harm and no good for a rising male artist. " Leng binglian doesn''t understand each other''s mind. She thinks it''s too risky to do so.


    After all, there is a gap between IDO and the actors.


    Most of the so-called love beans depend on the purchasing power of fans and other aspects to promote, but actors are different. As long as they have works, they don''t need the purchasing power of fans to support their status in the entertainment industry.


    "It''s very simple. If he''s on TV, he will gain a large number of fans again. At the same time, because he''s having an affair with you, he can also improve his coffee position." The other side of Su Chen Hao can get the benefits, to one by one out of the analysis.


    Look, it''s like there''s really nothing to refuse.


    But the problem is, Leng binglian is not willing to do it.


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" She would like to know what punishment the company will give her.


    "It''s very simple to break the contract and pay a huge amount of money for breaking it." This, the other side is very easy to say, feel destroyed the future of others, for him, is a more not worth mentioning things.


    "Why, it''s you who want to break the contract, not me." Leng binglian is angry. Who are these people! Bandits?


    The other side sneered, "Miss Leng, it''s because you didn''t cooperate with the company''s propaganda that the company lost money. In such a case, the company has the right to terminate the contract with you."


    "If you do this, it''s a bully clause." Leng binglian was so angry that she couldn''t do it, but for a moment, she couldn''t give them anything.


    "I think it''s the overlord clause. Don''t sign the contract at the beginning! Why, when you become popular, you start to play big names and don''t cooperate with the company''s publicity. " Ironic words, from the other side''s mouth, let people listen, especially uncomfortable.


    Leng binglian bit her lip. Indeed, at that time, because she was just a newcomer and didn''t have a backstage, she agreed no matter what conditions the company attached. Moreover, even the ten-year appointment didn''t produce the slightest doubt.


    So that along the way, what she paid, and what she got, often can not form a direct proportion.


    "Other than that, I can agree to anything else." Leng binglian doesn''t know why. Anyway, it''s right to resist and admit the love.


    "Is it OK to make sure of any conditions?" The other party seems to be waiting, just like her sentence. In terms of tone, her mouth has loosened, which is a good phenomenon.


    Leng binglian bit her lip and said, "yes."


    I feel that no matter which condition is, it''s easier than fabo admitting love.


    "Let''s renew the contract for another ten years." This proposal, said so easily, almost did not frighten Leng binglian.


    "What What? " decade? She is still thinking about how to leave the company quickly. Now she is asking her to renew her contract for another ten years. Are you sure you are not kidding?


    Or, in the past few years, they haven''t exploited her enough.


    "Don''t pretend you don''t understand. For you to renew your contract for another 10 years, it''s only good, but no harm. After all, in a few years, you will be 30. At that time, you have already lost your prime time, and whether you have today''s commercial value is unknown." The other side''s words are all right.


    But the problem is that before 30, she can bring unlimited benefits to the company, and who stipulates that once a woman is over 30, Xingtu will go downhill.


    The other side of this, refers to the general star bar! Before the age of 40, a big man like her will only go higher and higher, and there will never be what he said.


    "I need to think about it." Leng binglian''s heart suffered the impact of contradiction.


    On the one hand, it''s about admitting an unwanted relationship. On the other hand, it''s about renewing the contract with the company for another 10 years.


    No matter which one, she can not accept, so the whole person is in a state of confusion.


    "Give you half a day. You must give me the answer by tomorrow." The other side knows very well that it''s about hot search, and it''s necessary to launch a new topic while it''s hot, in order to set off the highest point.


    "Good." Leng binglian, like a machine without feelings, agrees without waves.


    "No matter which answer, the company is based on your personal interests, so it''s good for you, not bad for you." The other side, more than she has no feelings, is a business look, without a trace of personal feelings.


    Anyway, before the company wants to let her go, she has to continue to serve the company.


    Leng binglian mocks him. He has only advantages but no disadvantages. He just doesn''t know if he would be so happy if he were them.


    Lazy to respond to this, the mobile phone from the ear, and then decisively pressed hang up.


    "How''s it going?" Roy asked with concern.


    "You say, I''ve been stupid all these years." Leng Bing looks at her with a bitter smile, and her eyes are very sad.What I didn''t expect is that Roy even nodded, "indeed, according to my meaning, you shouldn''t hurt Mr. bu. Now, there is no one to discuss."


    "Don''t mention him to me." Leng binglian refused to hear the sound and pulled over the blanket to cover her whole body.


    Roy bit her lip and looked at her painfully, but now, I really don''t know how to help her.


    But the strange thing is that no matter what hot Search about her appears on Weibo, it will be removed in a very short time. This is not like the company''s work, but one thing is certain that someone is secretly helping her.


    But as a result, she received the first call from her new owner.


    "Hello! Hello, Mr. Zhou Cold ice pity this day down, the whole person has lost luster, become a bit decadent.


    "Hot search, you paid for it?" As soon as the other side spoke, it was such an aggressive question.


    Because there is no hot search, there is no thing that can check and balance her, you know, he is still waiting, she calls to compromise with herself?


    But I never thought that no matter how many new topics the company has established, it can always fall out of the list when it first appears on the list.


    "How can I be so capable?" Leng binglian smiles. If she changes to another big flower, she must have this ability. After all, everyone has a team. Unlike her, there is no one except an assistant and a driver.


    "Has anyone in the company contacted you?" The other party may feel that she really doesn''t have that ability, so she doesn''t stick to it.


    Leng binglian took a breath and then said, "I''ve contacted you."


    "What do you think?" Holding her breath, Zhou Qi is particularly concerned about her answer.


    "Isn''t it time yet? So, I haven''t thought about it yet. " Leng binglian copes with him, and her eyes begin to turn red slightly. She is so wronged that she becomes particularly vulnerable.


    "For your reference, I think it''s more appropriate to renew the contract for 10 years than to admit the love affair." In the end, Zhou Qi said his real purpose.


    "What if I choose neither?" Leng binglian wants to know what he will do.


    There was an obvious silence on Zhou Qi''s side. After a while, a voice came.


    "I don''t think that''s possible unless you choose to pay the company a huge amount of compensation."


    "How much would that be?" Leng binglian thinks that she is willing to take out all her savings as long as it is within a reasonable range.


    "500 million." Zhou Qi lion big mouth, gave her a very bullying number.

 Chapter 1380

    "That''s impossible." Leng binglian''s face turned white, not to mention that she didn''t have 500 million yuan. Even if she did, she would not be stupid.


    "You think, I''ve only invested one billion yuan for your sake. Now your contract is coming. Don''t say that you have to recover the capital. You have to recover the money anyway." Zhou Qi''s words obviously made Huangfu Shaoqing guess right. He really came for Leng binglian.


    "It''s between you and the company. It''s none of my business." Leng binglian felt that the other side''s words were completely robber logic.


    How much you put into the company is a matter for you and the company. It has nothing to do with her cold feeling.


    After all, the money didn''t go into her pocket.


    I''ve heard that it''s very difficult for a person without background to enter the entertainment industry.


    Now she confirms it as a passer-by. It''s true.


    "Don''t forget, you are now the artist of Hailan radiography. It doesn''t matter if you say so." Zhou Qi said with a smile, "of course, you can use another way to make compensation."


    "How?" Leng binglian asked, but subconsciously, he felt that the other way proposed by the other side was not a good way.


    "How about being my lover." The tone of the other side is obviously ambiguous.


    Leng binglian''s hand holding the phone trembles, and the mobile phone also falls to the floor.


    Lover? How dare he.


    The body, falls to the ground feebly.


    "Sister Leng, are you ok?" Roy, hearing the sound, reaches for her.


    "Oh! It''s OK. Pour me a glass of water, thank you Leng binglian smiles far fetched, but her whole face is in a pale state.


    "Well! Right now. " Roy turned to leave, and soon brought her a glass of warm water.


    Leng binglian reaches for it and drinks it all.


    "Slow down!" Roy squats down and picks up the mobile phone on the ground. Fortunately, it doesn''t crack, but the screen saver is broken.


    "Roy, it seems that I really have no way to go." Cold ice pity eyes staring at her, mouth hook bitter smile.


    "Who just called again?" Roy asked tentatively.


    "It''s president Zhou, he..." After the rest, Leng binglian didn''t know how to tell her, but the whole person was shaking.


    "He made you his lover, didn''t he?" Roy''s right. He''s a God.


    So, Leng binglian looked at her in amazement, "this, how do you know."


    "He has already caused a lot of such scandals, but they have not been reported. But in our circle, many people are spreading it. It''s just that you are too cold to pay attention to these things." Roy knew that after Hailan took over the company, sooner or later there would be such a day. This is not true. It''s coming so fast!


    Leng binglian''s hands clenched his fists, and his nails were almost pinched into the meat.


    "Do I really want to compromise with him now? Admit it, or renew it for 10 years. " Anyway, she would never think about it.


    Roy shook his head, "I think, as long as you agree to one of them, everything behind will become extremely passive. Whether it''s renewal or being a lover, the other party will always have a way to make you compromise, or not! Let''s ask President Huangfu for help! Didn''t he always want you to sign up to universal international? "


    "That''s not good! Universal international will pay a large amount of breach of contract. " Leng binglian shakes her head. Although Huangfu Shaoqing''s character is OK, who knows that he won''t ask himself to compensate for the loss like Zhou Qi?


    "The problem is, people will! I must think that you have that value, don''t you? " Roy tried to persuade her that if she had agreed to this from the beginning, there would have been no such thing later.


    Leng binglian sighed, "let''s talk about it! In the past, people would like to, but now in this troubled time, it''s not necessarily that the other party would agree. "


    "Alas! You''re right. We missed the best time Roy sighed and showed his helplessness.


    But I don''t know. Huangfu Shaoqing has been waiting for her call.


    As long as she calls for help, he will have a way to sign her, and it doesn''t cost him a cent.


    Because compared with despicable and shameless, his Huangfu Shaoqing has never been a kind person.


    That is to say, he has always been a cruel man, no matter before or now.


    "Uncle, I''ve dropped more than ten topics. Haven''t you got anything yet?" Rain gave him a complaint call.


    "What about the wind? How''s it going? " In fact, Huangfu Shaoqing was very concerned about the four shadows.


    Rain turned his head, looked at one side, and then said: "has been drunk in the past, lying on the sofa?"


    "This guy can do it for me." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He wanted to let his hero save the beauty, but now it seems impossible."What do you mean, uncle?" Yu didn''t quite understand what he said.


    "It''s none of your business. Now I''ll hack Leng binglian''s microblog." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes reflected a dark cold color.


    "Ah! Why Rain a face at a loss, don''t understand him black out other people account why!


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "let her not send any information."


    "I don''t quite understand." Rain felt that his behavior was too unexpected.


    "Do you think that one hot search after another is really found by netizens?" Huangfu Shaoqing picked eyebrows and thought that things could not be so simple.


    The rain rolled his eyes. "I''m not that stupid, OK! At first glance, it''s what the team does. "


    "I roughly looked at the title of the hot search, combined with the current situation of Leng binglian, it''s not difficult to guess that the reason why the other party did this is to push her into a dilemma, and then take the opportunity to let her renew her contract." Huangfu Shaoqing said while pressing the mouse, rolling up and down in Leng binglian''s hot search.


    "So, what''s the other side''s choice that will make the cold star have to choose to renew his contract?" For this point, the rain a little confused.


    "If I guess correctly, I will refer to this heat and ask her to admit the love affair, and then make things out of control, so that netizens can blackmail her collectively. After all, this love affair itself is false. Once she tells a lie, you can imagine how much loss she will suffer in terms of character and reputation. In this way, the other party''s real purpose is not the same It''s almost there. " Huangfu Shaoqing is worthy of the title of Huangfu Shaoqing. On more than a dozen hot topics, he can find out all the correct answers.


    It has to be said that this man is a friend. Fortunately, once he becomes an enemy, it will be a disaster.


    "Well, I know. As long as she doesn''t blog to admit her love, you will solve other things, right?" Yu tentatively asked, thinking of him is just a shadow, but it is too difficult to guess the direction of people''s motives.


    "Yes, I''ll see what''s left." Huangfu Shaoqing brings up a smile of evil spirit, and makes Ouyang Mo''er, who has just entered his study, subconsciously shrink his neck.


    This guy, who is he up to?


    It can''t be myself!


    Then she, turn around to leave now, still have time?


    So a thought, she immediately had action, just, just about to turn around, was a voice to stop.


    "Where to?" Huangfu Shaoqing hung up the phone, then put it aside and looked directly at her.

 Chapter 1381

    Ouyang Mo''er''s expression was stiff, and he laughed foolishly, "ha ha! I don''t seem to be awake. I''ll go to sleep for a while


    "Come here." The man rushed at her and hooked his finger.


    "Will you hit me?" Ouyang Mo''er asked.


    It felt as if she had forgotten that Huangfu Shaoqing was not her rival at all.


    That''s why we have to be foolishly scrupulous.


    "There''s no reason why I hit you?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a white eye. She thought that she was like her and had a violent tendency.


    "Listen to what you mean, it''s not just for no reason, it can hit me, can''t it?" Ouyang Mo''er is also a girl who likes to pick words sometimes.


    The brow tip of a man picks, "I how don''t know, oneself still have the hobby of domestic violence."


    "Of course you don''t know, because there are some things that explode unconsciously." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and approaches reluctantly.


    "Then you can definitely have a hundred hearts. I can''t beat you in this respect." Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and pulled her to her lap, then rubbed her forehead.


    Ouyang Mo son is very satisfied ground nodded, "this pour is a fact, you are really not my opponent, say again, even if I beat but, still have shadow in."


    "You seem to have forgotten a little bit. I''ve got something in my head, too." Huangfu Shaoqing, do you want to compare your strength with your wife?


    Otherwise, why don''t you think about it and open your mouth.


    "So, are we going to have a fight?" Ouyang Mo Er is eager to try, there is no way. Recently, she is really too busy.


    Unfortunately, someone back to her a look of disgust, "you are relying on their pregnancy, I can''t do to you?"


    Just talking, the eyes will become extremely dangerous.


    Scared Ouyang Mo son a stir to work properly to get up, "can not, I am tired to death."


    Although, he has been as gentle as possible, but for a pregnant woman, or not too much.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shakes his head and laughs evil after finishing. "It''s OK. I''ll remember it one by one, and then double it."


    "Damn, you think it''s a feud? It will add up. " Ouyang Mo''er rolled a white eye to him speechlessly and knew that he was not suitable to enter at this time. Look! Isn''t this calculated?


    sure enough, this man is treacherous and even has to design his own wife.


    Hum, curse him not.


    Er! It seems that it''s not right. If he doesn''t, it seems that it''s particularly bad for him. So she wants to take it back.


    "No, it''s a sweet burden." Huangfu Shaoqing has the audacity to say that he is a big president. It''s also very impressive that he can say such a high sounding thing about the affair.


    "Don''t talk about it! How are things going with the wind? I saw the hot search. It seems that it''s gone. " Ouyang Mo''er originally came for this. Just now, he interrupted him and almost forgot the business.


    "Do you want to see someone?" Huangfu Shaoqing coaxed her.


    "To whom?" Ouyang Mo''er frowns and always feels as if something is wrong.


    "Cold ice pity." Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at her, then picked up a document in his hand and handed it to him, "just let her sign on it."


    "Well! Do bad things Ouyang Mo''er is inexplicably excited. She belongs to the level of witch.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed. "If you want to think that way, there''s nothing you can''t do."


    "Tut tut! Now I don''t know whether it''s time to feel sorry for Leng binglian or the wind. " Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head and feels that they are both pitiful. She is completely designed by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Shouldn''t you love me? I''ve been working for both of them all day Huangfu Shaoqing gave her an injured look. She was not her own daughter-in-law.


    Ouyang Mo''er pinched his face. "Don''t be coquettish with me there. It''s just you. If it''s not good, you''ll be so careful."


    "How can we see that?" Huangfu Shaoqing seized her hand and made her unable to squeeze her face.


    "What a long time! You''ll draw up the contract. It''s enough for a thief! " Ouyang Mo''er shakes the document that he just handed to him, and laughs so enigmatically.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said with a smile, "of course, as a businessman, only when you are always ready can you achieve success."


    "I think I''m part of your plan." Ouyang Mo''er dislikes the tunnel. It''s really disturbing.


    "No, you''re out of my plan." When Huangfu Shaoqing answered this question, he was very helpless.


    "How can I feel that this is so true?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with disbelief and always feels that he is living in a deceived environment.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, then stood up and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Instead of having time to discuss this with me, you''d better take care of God.""What happened to him?" Ouyang Mo''er is surprised to ask, this day of, they are in turn looking for a job to do for oneself?


    Huangfu Shaoqing spread his hand, "I don''t know."


    "Then how do you know that he has something to do?" Ouyang Mo''er asks curiously, always feel that he can know a lot of gossip ahead of himself every time.


    "Observe, understand, woman." Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that this pregnancy can really make people stupid. Otherwise, she is less and less lethal now.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "Oh! Observe, I see. "


    "Ouch! Let me tell you what to do. " Huangfu Shaoqing fondly pinched her nose. There was really no way for her.


    "Then don''t say anything. I don''t want to hear anything bad." Ouyang Mo''er is a little girl now.


    She is particularly attractive on this point. She is gentle when it''s time to be gentle and unambiguous when it''s time to be domineering.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you there. " Huangfu Shaoqing grabbed her by the wrist and took her out.


    "Where to?" Ouyang Mo''er asks blankly, don''t blame her forgetfulness. All of a sudden, she really doesn''t know whether to ask herself to find Leng binglian or to care about God.


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised her hand holding the document, and then said: "where do you want to go?"


    "Oh! Looking for the big cold star! I can, but I don''t know whether she is at home or in the company. " Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes are rolling.


    "At home, at work." Huangfu Shaoqing asked casually.


    "At home, I will be disappointed, but in the company, there are many handsome guys in this kind of film and television company? It''s just a feast for the eyes. " Ouyang Mo''er said it while showing the expression of flower mania.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gritted her teeth, then directly smashed her dream, "it seems that you will be disappointed, she is at home."


    "How can you be so sure! Did she tell you that? " Ouyang Mo''er should be by holding his arm, lazily unwilling to move, let most of his weight, transfer to him, dragged by him.


    "Analysis of the situation, in such a situation, she can only hide at home, and is expected to be eaten by the media outside." Huangfu Shaoqing looked down at her laziness and shook his head helplessly.


    This woman, did she use her arm as a hook?


    "Oh! So it''s like this. Let''s slow down the affairs of God! But what if I can''t convince her? What should we do then? " Ouyang Mo''er feels that she doesn''t have much confidence in it.


    "Have you forgotten the fact that you are the magic emperor?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that if she had rested too long, she would lose her original fighting spirit.


    "Yes! Almost forgotten, there is nothing that the magic emperor can''t do. " Ouyang Mo son a clap chest, be he so a boast, instant self-confidence burst.

 Chapter 1382

    Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t tear her down either. Just as she is about to get on the bus, Ouyang Mo''er suddenly has something to say.


    "I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to follow me."


    "But your body." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes rested on her stomach.


    "It''s because you protect me so well that I forget how powerful I am." Ouyang Mo son said to drill into the driver''s seat, just pregnant, with no so careful.


    When she was pregnant with haoqian, she was still on a mission. Didn''t she give birth to her baby peacefully?


    Huang Fu Shao Qing was lying on the window of the car, not quite at ease, and said, "be careful!"


    "I see. You''re the only one." Ouyang Mo''er said that he had started the car, and then when he left, he stepped up the gas to leave.


    "Ray, keep up." Huangfu Shaoqing said something to the air, as if he was very determined. The person hiding in the dark was Lei.


    Don''t mention it. He has a guess.


    "Yes, uncle." In fact, it''s relatively safe in S City, but since my uncle is not at ease, he can only follow up.


    Ouyang Mo''er wants to know Leng binglian''s address. It only takes a phone call, so she appears at her door in less than half an hour.


    Just did not expect that, outside the door, there is another person standing there waiting.


    "Who are you?" As soon as the other party saw her, they raised the alarm.


    "Shouldn''t you report yourself before asking who others are?" Ouyang Mo''er has a fierce look in the past.


    Although she is a stupid woman in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, she is definitely a powerful role in front of outsiders.


    "If you''re looking for Miss Leng, she won''t see you today." The other side said, while looking at her.


    What a woman! I can make my body fat enough to have a small stomach.


    "Oh! Are you a microphone? It''s up to her to tell me whether she''ll see the guests or not. " Ouyang Mo''er finished and reached for the doorbell.


    Whatever he is, Leng binglian, she has to see her today.


    The other side looked at her, then frowned, but said nothing more.


    It''s Leng binglian. After seeing the people coming from outside, he can''t do anything inside. He thinks it''s not right to open the door or not.


    The reason why she didn''t want to open the door was that Zhou Qi came to her. What she wanted to open the door was that she saw the wife of President Huangfu, so


    "Sister Leng, what should we do now?" Roy was also a little uncertain, and didn''t know what to do.


    Alas! A sigh, from the cold ice pity between the lips escape, finished with a helpless smile, "open it!"


    "But don''t you worry about that week?" Roy always thinks that he''s looking for it, and he''s not very kind.


    "Don''t worry! Isn''t there still you? Even if he wants to be bad for me, he doesn''t dare to be so aboveboard. " Leng binglian knew that if she didn''t open the door today, her life would be more difficult. She just didn''t know how the wife of President Huangfu would find her at this time.


    "That''s right. I''ll open the door." Roy asked for her advice and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Well! Go ahead Anyway, it''s better to die earlier than to live earlier.


    Roy took a look at her and then asked uncertainly, "I really did."


    "Why are you so wordy?" Leng binglian stares at her angrily, but it''s just the next second, and Roy opens the door.


    "Oh! Mr. Zhou, what kind of wind is this! I''ve blown your Buddha here. " As soon as Roy opened the door, he went up to meet Zhou Qi.


    As for Ouyang Mo''er, she gives it to Leng binglian. Yes, she deliberately gives them a chance to say hello.


    "Madam Huangfu, why are you here?" Leng binglian reaches out and shakes her.


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Huangfu, call me Mo''er!" Ouyang Mo''er said, looking up at her home, although said, not what villa courtyard, but also looked at the upper level.


    "That''s not good!" Leng binglian has some hesitation about this.


    Ouyang Mo''er waved his hand freely, "it''s OK, really, you call me that, but it makes me feel oppressive."


    "All right! Moll Leng binglian is not very familiar with her, that is, the friendship she has met.


    "What does this man do?" Ouyang Mo''er leans over and asks in a low voice.


    "Company manager." Leng binglian laughs awkwardly, thinking that she should not think too much. There is really nothing between herself and Zhou Qi. Although he mentioned that he wanted to be his lover on the phone before, she didn''t agree.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded clearly, "Oh! I seem to understand that some people want old cattle to eat tender grass. "


    The line of sight, direct to that week Qi, this kind of man, at least say also have 40! I should have a family already. Is it really appropriate to harass female artists in my company like this?At this meeting, Zhou Qi managed to get rid of Roy''s warm hospitality. However, he did not think about it. However, he gave Ouyang Mo''er a playful look, which made his eyebrows instantly lock into a Sichuan character.


    "Leng binglian, what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that you should make a choice quickly? I turned off the phone. " Zhou Qi glares at her angrily. She thought that she could use all kinds of consequences to force her to commit the crime, but she never thought that there were so many light bulbs in her life.


    "I''m sorry! The cell phone is dead. " Leng binglian bit her lip. In fact, she turned it off, but she is not stupid enough to admit it.


    "And now? There is no answer Zhou Qi seems to be very anxious about this, because the momentum of public opinion has been formed. If we don''t speed up the pace, the heat will soon drop, which will be very unfavorable for him to operate in the next step.


    Leng binglian took a look at Ouyang Mo''er, and then whispered, "well, can you wait for me upstairs for a while?"


    I don''t want her to know that she is going through such a terrible thing, so


    "No! He is so fierce. If I go up, what will he do if he bullies you? " Ouyang Mo''er refuses her proposal. The wind is not there. As the boss, he has to protect his daughter-in-law from being bullied.


    "Who is she! How can you let people enter your own residence casually? As a star, don''t you know how to protect your privacy When Zhou Qi looks at Ouyang Mo''er, he doesn''t like it, because he''s in a playful state from the beginning to the end and doesn''t have the slightest sense of awe for himself, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Oh! Is that me? As the general manager of the company, I can go in and out of the employees'' homes at will. I don''t know what kind of wolf ambition it is. " Ouyang Mo''er has a sneer on her lips. Her personality is just like this. Others respect him and she respects others. On the contrary, if others are rude to her, she will never suffer any loss. No matter you are the king of heaven, she won''t buy it.


    Unless that person is Huangfu Shaoqing. Unfortunately, there is only one Huangfu Shaoqing in this world.


    Therefore, such a special case does not exist in anyone other than him.


    "How do you speak? I''m your elder. " Zhou Qi stares at Ouyang Mo''er, but in the case of saying she can''t, she takes out her elder identity.


    However, from the moment when he came to Leng binglian, he lost the qualification of courtesy.


    "The elderly? Sorry, I don''t recognize relatives. " Ouyang Mo''er''s words are very clear. Except for her family, no matter how old others are, they don''t deserve her respect.


    "Leng binglian, look what kind of friends you have made! I wonder how much thought the company has put into maintaining your image? " Zhou Qi has nothing to do with Ouyang Mo''er but to take Leng binglian.


    After all, this persimmon, it can be selected soft to pinch.

 Chapter 1383

    "In my opinion, if there is no such scum as you, there will be no so-called image maintenance." Ouyang Mo son picks eyebrow to say, the meaning is very clear, he just is that a person who corrupts other people''s image.


    Zhou Qi sneered coldly, "what do you do as a woman! He''s very articulate. "


    "You don''t care what I do! Just know that this is the one who looks at you the most Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t care who he is? Anyway, if you don''t like it, you''ll fight. If you don''t win, you don''t mind doing it.


    But basically won''t appear that kind of possibility, after all, she is Ouyang Mo''er, that is the person who got the true biography of Mu Jiyun.


    "Unreasonable." Zhou Qi glared at her angrily, then put his eyes on Leng binglian, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    Leng binglian bit her lip and then said, "the company has given me three choices. I choose to announce my love."


    In any case, after a period of time, the relationship can be separated by personality incompatibility. If the contract is renewed for 10 years, she will feel depressed to death. As a lover, she will not be able to pass her moral standards.


    Therefore, after weighing three, she chose the easiest one.


    But it also means that she gave up the wind, because it is no doubt that she is telling the other party that she really has no feelings for him.


    "Don''t you think about it any more?" Zhou Qi frowns. This woman is different from what she imagined. If she changed into someone else, she would definitely choose to be her lover, but she is not. She would rather be a liar than be with herself.


    "I''ve thought it over." Leng binglian smiles bitterly. Fortunately, he has already explained to bu Xuanfeng before, so he saves a lot of trouble.


    Zhou Qi nodded, but at the same time, he said, "here, I have to remind you that if the fans know that you cheat, their careers are likely to be seriously damaged."


    As long as she is a smart person, she will know how to stop in time. It depends on whether she has that awareness.


    "I know, but in my opinion, this choice can still be controlled within the scope of my acceptance." Things develop to this point, Leng binglian actually has learned the other party''s ultimate goal, after all, she is not a fool.


    "In fact, as the leader of the company, I hope you can reconsider the remaining two options." Zhou Qi''s idea is very simple. Even if she doesn''t want to be her mistress, as long as she can renew her contract, there will be plenty of opportunities after that.


    Leng binglian shook his head, "no need."


    "Why?" It seems that Zhou Qi can''t accept rejection, so she must change her words.


    "I said, are you bothered! Where to come so much, why, just don''t want to get involved with you! Is it necessary to ask the reason again and again for such a simple thing? " Ouyang Mo''er couldn''t listen any more, so he bombarded her.


    This move, in exchange for a stare from the other side, "this is between us, nothing to do with."


    "it has nothing to do with it. You can''t count it if I say it. Only I has the final say in this document." Ouyang Mo''er finishes, and shakes the file bag in her hand. Fortunately, she comes in time, otherwise Leng binglian has to be bullied by this man.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Qi stares at the document in her hand. She is afraid that where Cheng Yaojin was killed will hinder the negotiation between herself and Leng binglian.


    In fact, it has already been affected, but at present, it is still within his control.


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to come and have dinner. I''ve come to Leng Da Xing. You can''t bear to have a meal!" Ouyang Mo son deliberately Diao the other party''s appetite, the best is, directly to him angry to death.


    Leng binglian smiles, then says awkwardly, "well, if you don''t mind taking out, I can."


    "Can''t you cook?" Ouyang Mo''er thought that he was the only idiot in the kitchen? I didn''t expect that. There are quite a lot of them.


    Leng binglian shook his head. "It''s not that he won''t, it''s just that he''s not good. How can I say that? Far fetched, it can be cooked. "


    "Forget it! Shall I invite you out to eat? " Ouyang Mo''er chuckles. She feels that only when she goes out will Zhou Qi leave. Otherwise, she will find an excuse to stay.


    "But now, there are a lot of media reporters out there." Cold ice pity a face for ugliness, now of she, can not convenient to appear.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed, then bit his teeth and had an idea directly, "Well! Go to my house, you see


    "Well! It''s not very convenient! " Leng Bing''s heart was a little resistant. She felt that it was not appropriate. After all, it was a cooperative relationship between her and Huangfu Shaoqing.


    As for the partner, she never visits her home, for fear of being misunderstood.


    "Why, afraid I''ll eat you?" Ouyang Mo''er wants to take her home, the biggest part of the reason is to let her follow the wind, make another exchange.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the wind was already drunk and unconscious.So, will the heart embrace such a beautiful wish.


    "No, I..." What Leng binglian wants to say is that the person she is afraid of is Huangfu Shaoqing, but she feels that it is very inappropriate to speak ill of her husband in front of his wife.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll introduce someone to you later." Ouyang Mo''er''s thinking changes very quickly. At first, she just wanted to convince her partner to sign up with globegroup international, but now it''s better. She''s going to abduct someone home.


    Leng binglian looks embarrassed, but in order to get rid of Zhou Qi, she has to nod, "if you insist, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    "Let''s go! I''m going to have people put the media out of the way. " Ouyang Mo''er takes out the phone and dials Lei''s phone without any consideration.


    In other words, she didn''t need to ask, she knew that the person who came out with her was Ray.


    Is the tacit understanding between Huangfu and Shaoqing too strong?


    Or, she knows too much about the four shadows.


    "Hello! Boss Ray''s voice. It''s coming.


    "Well! Have you seen the mass media downstairs? Try to get them out of the parking lot. We''re going down. " When Ouyang Mo''er said this, she squinted at Zhou Qi, because the goods were staring at her all the time.


    "Well, can you create a half-hour break time for you?" In fact, Lei has a headache, because there are so many media under the building that it has become a huge area.


    In this case, it is enough to prove that Leng binglian is the top stream.


    "Enough, let''s go!" Ouyang Mo''er put away the mobile phone, then reached out and grasped Leng binglian''s wrist, "follow me."


    "Solve our problems first." Leng binglian''s other hand, caught by Zhou Qi, makes her unable to move forward.


    Leng binglian frowned, looked at the hand that was caught, and then said, "Mr. Zhou, please respect yourself."

 Chapter 1384

    "Leng binglian, don''t forget that you are from our company. I still hold your future in my hand." Zhou Qi is always good at face. Now after a dispute with Ouyang Mo''er, how can she be willing to lose to her.


    "Well, let''s make a fish out of the net." Cold ice pity cold face, eyes straight away.


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble, but if she''s forced, the rabbit will bite people?


    "are you sure? If I want to step on you as a little star with any background, I don''t even have a chance to turn over. " Zhou Qi showed an evil smile.


    Leng binglian''s face turned white, because she knew very well that what the other party said was true at all. As a female star without any backstage like her, it was too easy for others to stink her words.


    So, originally want to leave with Ouyang Mo''er''s mind, at this time, produced some indecision.


    This, Ouyang Mo son also perceived, so, eyebrow a pick, cold Chi ground came a sentence, "that we, might as well try to see, who is trampled on the sole of the foot that one."


    "Yes? It''s OK for a friend to stand up for justice, but such blind stand up for justice will make people laugh. Therefore, if you want to stand up, you have to have that strength. " Zhou Qi looks at Ouyang Mo''er contemptuously, full of disdain.


    "Strength? I don''t know if you can be restrained by being popular internationally. " Ouyang Mo''er releases Leng binglian, and then lifts her hair. Really, this bastard makes her so angry that she even perspires.


    Zhou Qi frowned and said tentatively, "are you a popular international employee? So, is VC going to dig her? "


    I remember at first, but it was called Haohan film and television. As for why it changed its name later, I don''t know.


    "So, do you think you have the ability to compete with venture capital?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t mention globegroup international, because as far as s city is concerned, the popularity of globegroup international is the existence of the top of the pyramid. With this as the backing, it is enough to kill everything.


    "You are just a small employee. How can you represent Mr. Luo''s meaning?" Zhou Qi didn''t think that Luo Hangyu would have a bad relationship with him. After all, he never interfered with each other before.


    "Yes? I''m looking forward to seeing you beaten in the face. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles. Then she reaches out her hand and grabs Leng binglian''s hand. Then she says sarcastically, "no one tells you that you must be gentle with girls?"


    "You..." Zhou Qi raises her hand and wants to go there directly. However, thinking that she is a popular international employee, she has to withdraw her hand.


    Without Leng binglian, he just lost some money. If he offended vogue international, the whole company would be eaten by the other party. After all, he often heard of their CEO''s skillful methods. Therefore, if he can''t get it right, he should not get involved in it, so as not to get into trouble.


    "Why, look at what you mean, you still want to beat me." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Zhou Qi sneered, and then said, "I don''t have the same opinion with you, but I don''t want to give you face, but I want to give Fashion International face."


    "It''s all the same. To give Fashion International face, in my opinion, is to give me face." Ouyang Mo''er chuckles, but he doesn''t get it across.


    Leng binglian looks at her suspiciously all the time. She doesn''t quite understand why she didn''t tell each other the truth, but approved the employee''s statement.


    "Leng binglian, how about you? What attitude. " Unable to threaten Ouyang Mo''er, Zhou Qi bullies Leng binglian instead.


    "I''m still in the same attitude as I was just now. I admit my love on Weibo." Cold ice pity attitude, especially resolute.


    "Well, you can do it now." Zhou Qi is willing to give up. Instead of accomplishing nothing, she should find some trouble for her.


    Leng binglian frowned, then took out his mobile phone, "OK, anyway, it''s all about hair, it''s better to be a little bit more straightforward."


    "I said it first. You can handle the follow-up affairs by yourself. Don''t affect the company''s image." Seeing her so determined, Zhou Qi suddenly counseled.


    "No matter what, I''m going to get out of the circle. Is there anything worse than that?" Leng binglian opens the microblog client, but to her surprise, her number has dropped. What''s more, reentering her account password shows that the login is unsuccessful.


    "Do you think that''s all? Can you afford to pay the liquidated damages of the partner brought by the withdrawal of the circle? " Zhou Qi doesn''t believe it. She really has the confidence to undertake it.


    Leng binglian''s whole body is stiff. She really can''t afford the penalty.


    It is very likely that her efforts over the years will fall short. Not only that, but also she will be in debt.


    "It''s OK. That kind of possibility is absolutely impossible, so let''s go now!" Ouyang Mo''er takes Leng binglian''s hand again and takes her out. Lei only gives them half an hour. Now, ten minutes have passed.


    "All right, Roy, lock the door." Leng binglian quietly put away the mobile phone, and did not show panic.But her heart at the moment, it is extremely anxious, because she does not know, the other side blackout their own account, is not to send out something bad.


    "Well! Goodbye, sister Leng Finally, Roy had a chance to speak.


    Ouyang Mo''er glances sideways at Zhou Qi, then without saying a word, he walks outside.


    "Wait, Leng binglian, you haven''t tweeted yet?" Seeing this, Zhou Qi quickly catches up.


    I feel like I''m getting entangled.


    It''s more certain that he bought the brokerage company before Leng binglian. That''s drunk man''s intention.


    "There''s no need for that." The person who answers is Ouyang Mo''er. She reaches for the elevator and pushes Leng binglian to her right so that she can keep a certain distance from Zhou Qi.


    "She''s our artist now." Zhou Qi yells at Ouyang Mo''er. He''s just a small employee. He dares to yell at himself. Even in a place like popular international, he doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    "Not soon." Ouyang Mo''er has never been involved in the entertainment industry. She thinks that all the stars are as bright as you can see. It''s only when she meets a boss like Zhou Qi that she finds out that the stars have a lot of grievances.


    Therefore, it is impossible to see her working so hard without helping.


    What''s more, she is the woman the wind likes, so she has to solve her urgent need.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Qi now believes that the other party really wants to compete with him for Leng binglian.


    "The literal meaning is to be wise and let others go. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will be angry and go to dig out all the eighteen generations of your ancestors." Ouyang Mo''er knows better than Zhou Qi that if she wants to destroy a person, it will be quicker to start from where.


    "You dare?" say, then want to reach out to push Ouyang Mo son, but didn''t expect is, not only didn''t succeed, instead was pushed a stagger, and then fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1385

    "Boss, are you ok?" Lei''s eyes, light swept over Zhou Qi, then fell on Leng binglian''s face, but quickly moved away and focused on Ouyang Mo''er.


    "It''s OK. How did you come up?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles. It''s just Zhou Qi. Even if he doesn''t show up in time, he can''t do anything about himself.


    After all, magic emperor, that is not anyone can bully.


    "You spend too much time. I can only come up and have a look. Hurry up! Otherwise, the media that I have distracted will soon find that the situation is not right and will fight back. " Lei presses the elevator again. When Zhou Qi wants to sneak on him, he gently raises his hand and makes the other party bump into one side, making intimate contact with the wall.


    Zhou Qi didn''t expect that he would be defeated many times. After being hit like this, he made a painful sound.


    Mouth, still don''t forget to shout, "who are you?"


    Unfortunately, ray didn''t even give him a look. The moment the elevator door opened, he let two women into the elevator.


    And he, too, followed.


    As for Zhou Qi, he is not worth the trouble at all.


    Because they are not at the same level, they refuse to lower their value.


    Leng binglian is worried about microblog being stolen. She is in a very uneasy mood.


    But on the surface, she showed no ups and downs.


    I''m worthy of acting. I have a good expression.


    "Don''t worry! It''s going to be OK. " Ouyang Mo''er reaches out and pats Leng binglian on the shoulder, thinking that she is worried that Zhou Qi will trip her.


    "Well!" Leng binglian nodded and then asked, "did President Huangfu ask you to come?"


    Besides, she couldn''t imagine why she came to find herself.


    "Wow! You''re great! It''s a guess. " Ouyang Mo''er clapped her hands, a little girl.


    Cold ice pity hook the corner of the mouth, gradually show a trace of smile.


    "Because there is no friendship between us."


    This word sounds a little indifferent, but it is also true.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned and then said with a sly smile, "it''s OK. We''ll have friendship soon."


    "If it''s because of the signing of the contract, you can see that it''s not good for you." Leng binglian doesn''t want to graft her loss on others.


    "It''s not necessarily that a man like my husband may not be good at other things, but he never loses money in business." When Ouyang Mo''er said this, he was very angry.


    There is no way to have a husband who will make money. Sometimes it is such a happy thing.


    "You must have never heard of Zhou Qi. His comments are not very good in the industry, so he is likely to make some small moves behind his back." Leng binglian frowned and said that if it wasn''t for the acquisition of the company and falling into his hands, a person like him would have avoided as far as she could, and would never have been contaminated.


    "It''s OK. If you have any small moves, just ask me. During this time, I''m just free and moldy. I don''t mind playing with him." Ouyang Mo''er''s face, raised a bright smile, anyway, as long as it does not involve money, for her, it is relatively simple.


    Lengbing Leng looks at her in surprise, "aren''t you afraid?"


    She is too different! Every woman wants to stay away from this kind of person, doesn''t she?


    But it seems that I really look forward to it. It''s really incredible.


    "You know what? The more afraid you are, the more they want to bully you, because this will make him feel very successful and satisfy his inferiority complex. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles and thinks that a man like Zhou Qi has a similar mentality. After all, no matter his height or appearance, he can''t be ranked as handsome or rich.


    At most, he is just rich, but even rich, he is not the top one.


    So, compared with those rich and handsome bosses, he is obviously a lot shorter. Isn''t he inferior?


    "But..." Leng binglian sighs. Her situation is different from that of Ouyang Mo''er. The other party doesn''t need to consider other factors to deal with Zhou Qi, but she can''t, because she has become a female artist of Hailan photography.


    If she doesn''t cooperate, it''s easy for her partner to wear shoes.


    "Get in the car now!" Ray urges them to get out of the elevator. Can''t we talk about these things in the car?


    If the delay goes on, the media reporters will come back. At that time, with his own strength, how can he fight against hundreds of reporters.


    "Good." Ouyang Mo''er should also be aware of this, quickly with cold ice pity on his car.


    "Well, you''re pregnant, aren''t you?" Leng binglian felt that she was more beautiful than when she saw her last time.


    "Yes, I''m pregnant. Isn''t it ugly?" Pregnant women in front of others, always not confident, not to mention, the other side is a superstar beauty.


    Leng binglian shook her head. "No, it''s beautiful."When a beauty is pregnant, she will bring her own beauty effect. Unlike ordinary people, she will become a big mother in a second.


    "It''s a lie, but I believe it." Ouyang Mo''er starts the car. Just as she drives away, she finds that the reporters cheated by Lei rush back.


    Looking at it, people can''t help shivering. If it''s entangled by them, it''s hard.


    "To tell you the truth, you are the most beautiful pregnant woman I have ever seen." Leng binglian doesn''t mean to speak, because Ouyang Mo''er''s face is not what several people can have.


    "Listen to me, I feel good. It seems that I can give my husband a slap when I go back." Ouyang Mo''er conceals her mouth and laughs. All women like to be praised. Of course, she is no exception.


    Leng binglian smiles, and then anxiously asks, "is it OK to drive while pregnant? Do you want me to drive it instead


    "No, I''m not that kind of delicate person, but do you want to start thinking about signing with my husband''s company now? I think he has the heart to develop this resource. If you are such a big star, other stars will not have so much scruples." Ouyang Mo son said to squint at her one eye, feel she is a smart person, should know to choose just right.


    "Is he going to set up an entertainment company?" Leng binglian is not too surprised. She has this perception from the moment when the other party wants to dig her past. But now, she still wants to confirm it.


    "Although he didn''t make it clear, I think he meant it, so you might as well consider it. As for Hailan imaging, you don''t have to worry. Since he wants to dig you, he will be able to deal with it." Ouyang Mo''er continues to persuade, but not for cold ice pity, but for the wind.


    So that is to say, if today''s Leng binglian is not the woman Feng likes, she will never get involved, let alone think about her in many ways.


    Leng binglian nodded, and then said, "but in this way, it will bring him a lot of trouble."


    "It''s OK. He didn''t just want to dig you. He wanted to help you." Ouyang Mo''er felt that although Huangfu Shaoqing had a grudge against the shadows, he really cared about them. Otherwise, those people would not convince him. After all, his influence was small.

 Chapter 1386

    "I..." Leng binglian tilted her head. "I don''t understand very well."


    "I''ll see. Don''t worry." Ouyang Mo''er deliberately left her a suspense and drove the car to the Marriott home.


    Leng binglian grins and knows that she can''t say it, so she has no idea to explore,


    so she looks at the scenery outside the window and thinks that she is not at ease. She takes out her mobile phone and logs on to the microblog with a small number.


    Above, the topic about her is still under heated discussion. Fortunately, the stolen account does not send random messages, nor does it have any praise or comment behavior, which makes her feel a little relieved.


    But it does not mean that the world can be free from worries.


    As a result, she tried to retrieve her account, but strangely, no matter how she operated, she couldn''t succeed.


    It can be seen that it''s not as simple as stealing numbers.


    In this case, who will come to blackmail their own account?


    This makes Leng binglian particularly uneasy.


    When the car arrived at the villa, when Huangfu Shaoqing saw Ouyang Mo''er bringing people back directly, his mouth was stiff. This woman, he just said that he wanted her to persuade others, but he didn''t ask her to kidnap her.


    "President Huangfu, I''m sorry! I''m giving you trouble. " Leng binglian rushed at him and nodded slightly.


    "Welcome Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and looked at the little woman not far away.


    See her, and began to enslave Eddie, let him to the hospital to deliver meals.


    I just don''t know if those two people can develop as she wishes.


    Leng binglian followed his vision and said, "your wife is a very different kind of woman."


    "Of course, otherwise how can I jump so willingly." Huangfu Shaoqing made fun of herself, but her eyes fell back on Leng binglian''s face. "I believe she has told you my intention. I don''t know if you have an answer now."


    "If President Huangfu thinks that I can help you, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Along the way, Leng binglian has already thought about it. As a businessman, Huangfu Shaoqing should know how to calculate better than himself. Therefore, it must be profitable for him to try every means to sign his own contract. In this case, it''s better to have a win-win cooperation. As for the contract on Hailan, let him help him solve it.


    "That''s the answer! I''m very satisfied, but next I''ll use your name to create a lot of gimmicks for the new company. Do you have any opinions about that? " Huangfu Shaoqing asked very seriously. To her, he was an honest boss.


    Leng binglian nodded, "Madam has analyzed with me, so I''m not surprised that you will do so."


    "Oh! She knows me well Huangfu Shaoqing smiles and looks at Ouyang Mo''er again. At this time, she is already sitting on the swing, shaking lightly.


    Yes, she is such an interesting woman. Knowing that she has something to talk about, she deliberately keeps away.


    "So president Huangfu has a good wife." Leng binglian thinks that there are not many women like Ouyang Mo''er who know how to advance and retreat. If you change to another woman and see her husband talking to such a beautiful woman, you have to break the vinegar jar.


    Where will be like her, a pair of light in that swing.


    "That''s true. Now that you''ve agreed to this, I''ll send people to prepare for the rest. You just need to cooperate with us, and I''ll deal with the rest one by one." Huangfu Shaoqing is very confident, feeling that in his eyes, a Zhou Qi is nothing to him.


    "Well, I will cooperate." Besides, she had no other way. At least she believed more in Huangfu Shaoqing than Zhou Qi.


    "Well, let Mo''er take you around. I''ll do business." Huangfu Shaoqing said and looked at Ouyang Mo''er. He immediately jumped off the swing and came to him.


    "Talk over?" Ouyang Mo son Xi Xi Xi ground smile, some twinkle skin.


    "Woman, have you forgotten that you are not alone." Huangfu Shaoqing gritted her teeth. There was really no way for her. She always didn''t know that a pregnant woman needed to be careful.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "I said man, you are not too fussy, just this height, even if I really fell, how can I fall?"


    "Don''t be playful. Pay attention to it." Huangfu Shaoqing was very serious, mainly because he really felt dangerous.


    "All right! Listen to you. I''ll be more careful in the future. That''s it! " Ouyang Mo son takes him to have no way, can only be to promise to come down.


    "Take Miss Leng around! I''ll take care of it. " Did Huangfu Shaoqing believe her?


    How is it possible, if Ouyang Mo''er is really obedient, then she is not Ouyang Mo''er.


    Because of this, Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hold on to it, because he knew better than anyone that once this woman started to cheat, she would be the one who suffered the loss in the end."Yes, I will finish the task." Ouyang Mo''er gives a gift playfully, and then holds Leng binglian, "let''s go! Visit our house. "


    "Good." Leng binglian nodded and happily followed.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing saw them walking towards the garden, he turned and went into the room. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello! Uncle There comes the sound of rain.


    In front of him, there is a notebook computer, and the page stays on the microblog, observing the dynamic of Leng binglian at any time.


    "Bring me the wind." Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth aroused a smile of interest.


    Looking at his strategy, I feel more cunning than the fox.


    "He''s drunk. Why do you take him there?" Rain a face at a loss, partial head looked at the sofa sleep is ripe wind.


    "Useful." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to say more, but at the end, he added, "Oh! Remember to wake him up a little bit. "


    "No, uncle, is that a little too much?" Rain is very sad, look at what he said, what are these words ah!


    "Why, are you in trouble?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were lightly locked, and this sentence came coldly.


    Rain sighed, "you are so demanding, I dare say there are difficulties?"


    "Don''t wake him up completely. Be half drunk. You know what?" Huangfu Shaoqing repeatedly worried that things would not develop in the direction he wanted.


    "I want to say I don''t know, but I''m afraid you''ll take me next, so I''ll try to meet your requirements." Rain sighed again, he is really too difficult.


    "Not as much as you can, but as much as you have to." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, even let the other party refused to give the opportunity.


    Rain took down the mobile phone, then clenched his fist, waved to the mobile phone, a look to hit him, unfortunately, they are a little far apart, this fist can''t swing out.


    So, the next step is to raise your foot, kick the sleeping wind, and then start searching on the Internet. How can you make a person who is completely drunk and half awake.


    I feel that people with this requirement are simply abnormal.


    Besides, it''s not a normal pervert.

 Chapter 1387

    "Uncle, do you want the cold star to take care of the drunken wind?" God jumped in from the window when Huangfu Shaoqing arrived at the study.


    Huangfu Shaoqing threw it away with a cold eye. "You''ll be tired to death if you go through the door! I want to be a gentleman. "


    "I''m not a gentleman because I''m drilling a window." God is no base to reply, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "Why, is it still in low pressure?" Huangfu Shaoqing hooked his lower lip and sat down at his desk.


    God looked at him and said, "is marriage really necessary?"


    "It depends on how much you love each other." Huangfu Shaoqing thought that if he loved enough, let alone married, he would not hesitate to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire.


    But the question is, what kind of God is he? He is willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, but he doesn''t want to face up to marriage.


    God grinned bitterly, then closed his eyes and lay down.


    Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t pay attention to him either. Instead, he dials one phone after another and starts to prepare for the contract between Leng binglian and Hai Lan.


    "How do you think of setting up a film and television company? Don''t you know that we have a venture capital in Fashion International?" Mu Zixuan asked angrily, this guy, one project after another, can''t satisfy his ambition?


    "Don''t worry! The company I want to set up is in Shoucheng. It doesn''t conflict with you. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s company focuses on Shoucheng, that is to say, he will choose to live in Shoucheng for most of the time.


    As for S City, it will only become a place for them to relax and visit their relatives.


    Mu Zixuan jumped, "is that what I mean? I''m afraid you''re too busy with your work to leave my sister out in the cold. "


    "It''s OK. Your sister seems to prefer money." Huangfu Shaoqing went back with a smile of interest.


    "That seems to be true." Although Mu Zixuan does not want to admit this fact, but for Mo''er that girl, money is really not too much.


    "So, do you have any questions?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes flashed a shrewd light. Intuitively, Mu Zixuan was fooled by him!


    "If there''s a problem, get your son back quickly. Every day I worry that he will damage my things." Mu Zixuan head tunnel, that boy, is really too eager to study, I''m really worried that he will destroy his car one day.


    "He likes to play with Ming Yao." Huangfu Shaoqing refused to take people home.


    "Fart, what he likes is dark night. The problem is that dark night is so pedantic that he doesn''t pay attention to people at all." Mu Zixuan was so anxious that he felt that he really didn''t want Ouyang haoqian to live in their house.


    "Well, send him back! The premise is that he will be happy. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are not true.


    If Ouyang haoqian is willing to go home, why is mu Zixuan so distressed.


    "Shut up! I just don''t want him to go back. " Mu Zixuan understood that he wanted to take advantage of his son here. He had been raising him for so many years before, and now he is still making a profit?


    "No, you''re wrong. I really want Qian Qian to come back and watch Mo''er." In Huangfu Shaoqing''s heart, his son was always more worried than his wife, so this idea appeared.


    "You want me to say it! Don''t worry, Mo''er has a good idea. At the beginning, when she was pregnant with Qian Qian, she was more noisy than now. She gave birth to her baby peacefully, so don''t control her all the time. Let her have more activities. It''s easy to have a baby. " Mu Zixuan is very casual. He knows what his sister is like.


    "I finally know why Mo''er is so bold and fearless, because a group of people like you are egging her on."


    "What encouragement! I had faith in my sister. I didn''t believe in my wife like you Mu Zixuan took it back. Anyway, I can''t get along with him.


    "Don''t be poor. Remember to rob other artists of Hailan." Huangfu Shaoqing brought the topic back to the main topic, otherwise it would not make sense for a night to go on like this.


    "Damn, I really think that our popularity in the world is omnipotent! You said, "grab it." Mu Zixuan is very speechless to turn a white eye, for his requirements, direct contempt of a thorough.


    "Popular international is not omnipotent, but you venture capital, there are two big stars in ah!" Huangfu Shaoqing smiles cunningly. If he doesn''t know one or two, can he carry Leng binglian down?


    "The problem is, venture capital doesn''t belong to me. It''s Hangyu''s territory." Mu Zixuan reminds him not to be confused.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "things between you two brothers are not the same?"


    "What''s the same? It''s the same. I have no contact with venture capital." Mu Zixuan thinks that he has really found the wrong person.


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and hung up directly, but it was realistic enough.


    Mu Zixuan looked at the phone which was hung up, and suddenly he had a black line on his face."Dad, why do you look like that?" Just back home water dance, concerned to ask a sentence.


    "I''m so angry with your uncle that I''m thinking about whether or not I''ll take the 30 meter long knife to kill me." Mu Zixuan angry tunnel, that bastard is really, as always, not likable, whether a few years ago, or a few years later, are the same.


    Water dance frowned, and then said with a smile: "Well! Come on


    Finish saying, then want to go upstairs.


    But just stepped on the stairs, Xia Xinfei came out of the kitchen and called her.


    "Wu''er, come here and help me try my Yuzhu stewed beef brisket. Can you have a look at the taste?"


    "OK, mom, let me put my backpack first." Water dance put the backpack on the sofa, and then walked briskly to the kitchen.


    "No, Xia Xinfei, why don''t you ask me to try the dishes?" Mu Zixuan felt that his family status was getting lower and lower.


    "What are you fighting for with the brain and the body?" Xia Xinfei glared at him angrily. She didn''t find that wu''er was absent-minded recently. Didn''t she eat much? She''s making an excuse for her to eat.


    "Dancing doesn''t use physical strength! She''s just exercising Mu Zixuan said bitterly, giving him a bad feeling, that is, he is a big man, even jealous with his daughter.


    "Dad, go and help mom try the dishes." The water dances around and asks with a sweet smile.


    Xia Xinfei grabbed her and took her to the kitchen. The voice came from a distance, "don''t worry about your father, he! It''s just idle. "


    Free?


    President Mu disagrees with this one hundred percent. You know, he is the president of the world! How can you say that.


    And here''s Huangfu Shaoqing. After hanging up his phone, he waited for a while before dialing Luo Hangyu.


    "Are you a rare guest?" Luo Hangyu seldom received a call from Huangfu Shaoqing, so he asked.


    "It''s said that you venture capital have a lot of big stars with good strength, among which there are not top stars." Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively. In fact, he already knew the answer. If he hadn''t done some investigation, how could he want to set foot in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 1388

    "Just say what you want! Don''t beat around the bush. " Luo Hangyu gave him a direct answer.


    Huangfu Shaoqing evil hook the corner of the mouth, and then domineering way: "just want to talk to you, the resources of Hailan imaging, have interest."


    "How do you say that? What if you''re interested, and what if you''re not? " Luo Hangyu asked suspiciously, didn''t understand what he was playing now.


    "If you are interested, grab it! If you''re not interested, Mo''er will be sad. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s meanness lies in that he knows how to hold each other''s life.


    "Wait, what does this have to do with Mo''er?" As soon as Luo Hangyu heard that his sister would be sad, he made a 180 degree turn in his attitude.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face, showing a sly smile, "because she wants to let each other become downcast."


    He only said five points, left five points, and waited for himself to jump in, which was exactly his strategy.


    "You don''t want to tell me that Zhou Qi bullied Mo''er!" Luo Hangyu''s IQ has a short run away from home.


    Otherwise, how can you believe that someone will bully Ouyang Mo''er.


    "This seems to be the case, so do you want to teach that guy a lesson with me, so that he can know that not everyone can bully him in this city." Huangfu Shaoqing said his purpose in good time. The corner of his mouth was always tickled with a smile like an old fox.


    "Say it! What am I going to do If Luo Hangyu really made a compromise, he was fooled by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Isn''t your sister-in-law a top tier venture capitalist? There is Yi Chen. It is said that many of the resources that Hailan is talking about now are interested in the influence of these two people, but they have no chance. So, do you want to persuade them to take over these resources? " Huangfu Shaoqing said as he flicked the table with his fingers. He looked as if he had a determined posture.


    Luo Hangyu has a little bit of embarrassment about this, "my wife, it''s OK to say a little, but Yi chenna, it''s estimated that it''s not so easy to use."


    "How do you say that?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you know? He is always arrogant. How can he attack the weak? " Luo Hangyu has a certain understanding of Yi Chen. He knows that he has his own rules. Therefore, he will never take part in such behavior as bullying the weak with the strong.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "it turns out that your orders are not good for him either!"


    "I''m a reasonable boss, and when we signed the contract, we had an agreement. Whether it''s endorsement or anything else, he has 100% autonomy." Luo Hangyu can''t cheat employees.


    "There''s no way." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. He didn''t expect that Yichen was in venture capital, so flexible.


    However, Luo Hangyu added, "however, I can have a try."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news, and don''t tell Mo''er about it. At that time, we''ll give her a surprise." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and pressed her lips tightly, so that she would not be able to control her smile.


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Luo Hangyu said and hung up the phone directly. When he looked back, he saw Guan Donger looking at him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Who are you talking to? Give me a silly feeling Guan Donger is no longer that strange girl. Now she is a big shot in the entertainment industry. She occupies a lot of weight in the entertainment industry. Therefore, she has changed a lot, no matter in the atmosphere or other aspects.


    Luo Hangyu spread his hand, "don''t you think I''m more transparent in front of you?"


    "I don''t think so." Guan Donger curled his mouth, then picked up the mobile phone he had not touched for several hours, and pointed into the microblog.


    People, along with the lazy to lean down, maintain the most comfortable posture.


    "Are you interested in receiving resources?" Luo Hangyu can only pit his wife for his sister''s sake.


    "What resources." Guan Donger asked without raising his head. Because of the hot discussion on Weibo, his eyebrows are gradually locked.


    Cold ice pity unexpectedly with Su Chen Hao spread out love, this what operation!


    Normally, the coffee positions of these two people are not at the same level at all. How do they look like bundling marketing.


    "It''s the resources that we''re talking about with Hailan. Are you interested in winning them?" Luo Hangyu asked while observing her reaction.


    "Why? As I remember, you objected to me taking on too many jobs. " Guan Donger is not moved. He thinks that he must be testing himself when he asks this question. Therefore, she doesn''t fall for it, lest he should say that he is indifferent to his family because of his work.


    "Do I have one?" Luo Hangyu directly denied that, not only that, but also touched his head innocently.


    Guan Donger fan put down his mobile phone, slightly narrowed his eyes and glared at him, "say it! What do you want to play today


    This man, others do not understand, she does not understand it? If it''s not for some stratagem, how can you turn back on what you have said."It''s OK. It''s just that Zhou Qi doesn''t like you." Luo Hangyu doesn''t say that Mo''er is bullied, otherwise Guan Donger will definitely analyze with him, and he won''t be fooled by Huangfu Shaoqing


    because he is a very gentle man, even if he has a big conflict with anyone, he will not easily bear grudges


    after all, I''m his wife. Who else can I wait for if I don''t stand up for him


    there is no such thing as snatching


    "OK, I''ll take it." Guan Donger smiles at him and then sits up


    "however, there is a TV play that needs to be joined by Yi Chen." Luo Hangyu frowned and looked worried


    "I''ll talk to him!" Guan Donger accepted it


    LUO Hangyu nodded, "OK, I''ll start to contact partners."


    "don''t worry! I haven''t convinced the other party yet? " Guan Donger frowned and thought he was really too eager


    "it''s OK. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll ask his sister-in-law to tell him." Luo Hangyu has not forgotten that Yi Chen likes Xia Xinfei


    it''s just that after so many years, both sides have been indifferent


    however, Yi Chen has not been married yet, so he must have some ideas


    "Er! Are you sure you want to do this? If you are known by elder brother, you will feel better. " Guan Donger said, he doesn''t know what his elder brother taboo? But he was so good that he sent his sister-in-law to the other party

 Chapter 1389

    "If you don''t tell me, how can he know?" Luo Hangyu rolled his eyes to her.


    Anyway, between the elder brother and the younger sister, he chose the younger sister, plus a wife.


    Guan Donger looked at him seriously, then shook his head, "I feel that you have become bad, but it''s a good thing to make big brother jump."


    Then he got up and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Hangyu asked in a loud voice.


    "When I went to dinner, my sister-in-law said that she would cook in person today so that I could have a taste of it. No, the children went there early in the morning." Guan Dong''Er doesn''t turn back and goes to Mu''s house.


    Luo Hangyu was stunned on the spot. After a long time, he asked, "what about me?"


    "Feel free to come over if you want, or go outside to solve it yourself." Guan Donger''s voice, far away.


    Go can rest assured, do not worry about his husband will be hungry.


    Seeing this, what else can Luo Hangyu do besides flying to keep up.


    Here, the wind is directly carried back by the rain.


    However, he didn''t seem to have finished what Huangfu Shaoqing asked for.


    Otherwise, at this time, it would not be necessary to use the bar.


    "Why don''t you go through the main gate, but through the eaves and walls." Huangfu Shaoqing had a special opinion on the way the shadows came in.


    "It''s so easy!" Rain swung his arm for unknown reasons, but he was tired to death. The drunken man was as heavy as a corpse. It was hard.


    "I''m really looking for something to do. Now, carry him out and come in from the first floor." Now, Huangfu Shaoqing really didn''t want to waste his brain to create opportunities for Feng and Leng binglian, just like them.


    But the rain doesn''t understand! Therefore, a face puzzled to ask: "why ah!"


    "The cold ice is down there." Huangfu Shaoqing said this with his teeth clenched.


    "Say it! I''ll do it now. " When I heard that Leng binglian was downstairs, the rain picked up the wind again and ran away from the window.


    Huangfu Shaoqing angrily went to the window and closed it to see how they could climb the wall one by two.


    But he didn''t have time to lock the window? Just closed the window, it was a person directly pushed open, and then Lei''s head jumped into the eye.


    "Ha ha! Uncle, you stand here to meet me Ray laughs awkwardly. He''s dying. How could he meet him?


    "I''m not a vegetable market. I let you go in and out one by one." Huang Fu Shao Qing said and closed the window directly, regardless of his life or death.


    Lei''s smile is stiff, but he has no choice but to return to the original road. However, he sees the rain pretending to help the wind to get off the car and can''t help walking forward.


    "I said, you''re too fake!" Said, hand poked poke the face of the wind, anyway he is drunk to stare at tunnel now, won''t take oneself to how.


    "Shut up, if it''s bad for my uncle, he''ll throw you directly to Su lenghui''s bed." The rain glared at him. I''m so tired up and down. Can''t he help me?


    As soon as Lei hears Su lenghui, he blows his hair directly, but seeing his present situation, he has to withdraw the fist he wants to wave.


    "I warn you, don''t mention that woman to me, or I''ll break your teeth."


    "Cut! Wait till you have that ability. " Rain cold hiss a smile, and then holding the wind, go to the house.


    Just a few steps away, I met Ouyang Mo''er who came out from inside.


    "Why! What''s the matter with him? " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice, especially loud, makes Leng binglian sitting in the living room, so he comes out.


    "What happened..." Do words, cold ice pity choked in the throat, eyes straight to rely on the rain wind.


    He, what''s going on?


    And why are you here?


    "It''s all right. It''s just some infatuated man who''s lost his love and got drunk." Ouyang Mo''er pretends not to know what happened between them and commands the rain, "hurry up and send him upstairs to have a rest."


    "Yes, boss." When Yu said this, he took a look at Leng binglian.


    Perhaps, he subconsciously hopes that the other party can have any action.


    But it''s a pity that Leng binglian just turned over and didn''t admit that she knew the wind.


    This, let everybody very disappointed.


    However, what they didn''t find is that when the rain and the wind went upstairs, Leng binglian''s eyes followed them all the time, with a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why are you so drunk?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice sounded coldly in the stairwell.


    "Uncle, I''ll help him upstairs to rest." The rain winked at him and told him that the scheme had failed.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at him lightly, and then said in a loud voice, "throw him on the sofa in the living room so that he won''t jump off the building."


    When he said this, everyone except Leng binglian rolled their eyes speechlessly. He thought that he would jump off the building.But since he said so, Yu could only follow his advice, "yes, uncle."


    People, were put down again, at this time to see the rain, already face sweat, this is not tossing people?


    Huangfu Shaoqing followed him down, glanced at the crowd, and then said, "don''t you think we can have dinner? Why are you standing here one by one? "


    "Isn''t this waiting for you?" Ouyang Mo''er came forward, took his arm, and then winked at Thunder and rain, motioned them to follow him.


    Two people instantly understand, leaving the wind drunk regardless, go to the restaurant.


    As for Leng binglian, who was a guest, he was left behind by them without a cry.


    Leng binglian can''t move. She looks at the direction of the restaurant and the wind lying on the sofa. She hesitates and doesn''t know what to do.


    But since she had broken up with him, she chose to leave him and go to a restaurant.


    Only then did she turn around, and a whisper came from behind.


    "Water, give me water." Feng unconsciously opens his mouth, hands and catches something aimlessly.


    Leng binglian''s footstep, turned his head and glanced at him. At the bottom of his heart, he was fighting between heaven and man.


    "Lian''er, lian''er..." A call, through sadness, hit her heart.


    Leng binglian bit her lip and had to go to the water dispenser and pour him a glass of water.


    "You can''t drink. Why drink so much?" Leng binglian stretched out her hand and wanted to get the hair from the corner of his eye. When her fingertip touched his skin, she took it back like an electric shock.


    What''s wrong with doing this? It''s just too intimate.


    "Can you drink your own water?" Leng binglian poked his arm with her hand.


    But the wind, did not wake up, just monotonously repeated a word - water.


    Everyone was very curious about what she would do next. So, except for Huangfu Shaoqing, all the three of them were lying on the doorframe of the dining room and secretly watching.


    "Do you think it would be immoral of us to do so?" Ray thinks it''s too much to make a big star difficult.


    "Yes, but if a marriage is made, it will only bring happiness and longevity." Ouyang Mo''er thinks happily, as long as the wind is done, the next step is to give Su lenghui the thunder.


    This thought is a beautiful thing.

 Chapter 1390

    She really thinks it''s beautiful, but she has no idea how to feed Leng binglian.


    "Well, let me help you up!" Leng binglian reaches out her hand, holds his neck, and pulls the person to sit up.


    It''s just, it''s hard, it makes her look like she''s out of breath.


    But fortunately, he finally sat down, as for the staggering posture, can be ignored, just let him drink water.


    "Here, water for you." Leng binglian put the cup close to his lips.


    Maybe it''s instinct! Originally still in a faint state, he opened his mouth to drink when the cup touched his lips.


    This reaction, let Leng binglian light relief, looking at his eyes, also unconsciously become gentle.


    But even so, she still felt that they were two people living in two worlds.


    So, after feeding him water, he stood up and wanted to go.


    But as soon as she turned around, she was grabbed by her wrist.


    "Don''t go." A whisper, also follow into the ear.


    Leng binglian turns her head and looks at the hand that has been caught. Then she looks at the man who is still sleeping. After biting her lip, she breaks off his hand.


    Look, some heartless, but if you don''t want to be involved with him, you have to be resolute, otherwise you will only drag on more and more tired.


    See this scene, peeping a few people, all have regrets.


    And Ouyang Mo''er, also had to appear, "Miss Leng, I''m sorry, I forgot to call you."


    As if do not know, the other party just follow the wind, what happened, a face sorry smile came over.


    "Well, I seem to have something else to do, so I don''t have to eat." Leng binglian has no confidence. In the place where there is a mysterious wind, she can eat without any distractions.


    "Yes? Let''s do it! I''ll let ray see you off Ouyang Mo son also don''t stay, how much or the other party''s mood into consideration.


    Leng binglian didn''t refuse, because here, you can''t go out by yourself, so she nodded, "thank you!"


    "Ray, come and see Miss Leng off." Ouyang Mo''er shouts at the restaurant.


    "Yes, boss." Ray received the order and came out quickly.


    "Please." Leng binglian rushed at him and nodded slightly.


    "No trouble, let''s go!" When ray said this, he took a special look at the wind. Poor guy, when is it bad to get drunk? What a good chance! So he did it.


    Leng binglian nodded, then looked at Ouyang Mo''er, "sorry, please tell president Huangfu for me."


    "It''s OK. Come often when you have time. It will be a family after that." Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly. Since she is the girl the wind likes, she will help him catch up with him. Anyway, no one but him can.


    "Goodbye!" Leng binglian turns around, but she glances at the wind without any trace, and then goes out quickly.


    It''s like, afraid of being tied to your feet, not staying.


    "Going home or not?" When the car left Marriott home, ray asked.


    Leng binglian frowned and said, "take me to the Kate hotel! There are so many people around my home now, I can''t go back. "


    "Good." Ray''s mouth, slightly up, Kate, right?


    "Well, can I ask you a question?" Leng binglian asked tentatively, there are too many things to understand.


    Ray nodded, "ask! As long as I know, I won''t hide it. "


    "Yes, I just heard that you all call Mrs. Huangfu the eldest. I don''t quite understand." I feel that they don''t seem to be bodyguards. Even bodyguards should be called Madame, not the boss. So, she is puzzled.


    "There''s one thing. We''re her shadow." Lei smiles, feeling that he doesn''t treat Leng binglian as an outsider at all, so he tells the truth about everything.


    Leng binglian''s eyebrows, after hearing this, wrinkled more tightly, "I don''t quite understand."


    "It''s OK. I''ll understand later." Ray didn''t tell her all at once. He thought that some things should not be told by himself, but by Feng.


    "I''m sorry. I seem to have been rude." Leng binglian made a hand with formality, also felt the other side''s defense.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t think I should explain it to you, but there are some things I shouldn''t say." Ray was afraid that she might misunderstand him, so he explained quickly.


    "I know, but is bu Xuanfeng familiar with President Huangfu?" Leng binglian didn''t expect that Feng was with them. He just felt that he was drunk and wanted to make trouble.


    "Like me, he is the shadow of the boss." When Lei said this, he specially observed the reaction of Xia Leng binglian.


    "What?" Leng binglian was surprised by his words and looked at him in surprise.


    "Shadow Lei deliberately felt that only by making Feng have some sense of mystery can he attract Leng binglian''s eyes.Leng binglian is a very smart person. After all, he has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. So, he thought about the whole thing from beginning to end, and then asked, "you all know the relationship between me and him, right?"


    Ray picked his eyebrows, then said with a smile, "it seems that''s right."


    "Is it because of Bu Xuanfeng that President Huangfu asked me to speak for him?" A lot of things that I couldn''t understand before, now when I connect them, I feel suddenly enlightened.


    "It''s up to you to ask my uncle about this question. His mind is beyond ordinary people''s imagination." Lei is not good at guessing Huangfu Shaoqing''s thoughts at will. Therefore, he chose to keep the answer to this question.


    Leng binglian bit her lip. In fact, she had the answer in her heart. She knew that all that Huangfu Shaoqing had done had something to do with Bu Xuanfeng.


    So, at this moment, the mood presents a state of disorder, I don''t know how to decompress.


    The car arrives at the hotel, and ray drives away after confirming that she is safe.


    The first thing Leng binglian does when she enters the guest room is to ask Roy to help her pack up some daily necessities.


    "Ah! You really want to stay in a hotel Roy asked as he began to pack up for her.


    "Well! This is the only way for the time being. Are the news media still there? " Leng binglian is more concerned about this.


    "Why not? I''m afraid they''ll come to me. Fortunately, they won''t come in." Roy said and patted her chest. Since she left, she has been worried.


    Leng binglian sighed, "when you come out, you should pay attention, you know?"


    "Don''t worry! I can''t do anything else, but my sneaking skills are first-class. " Roy is very confident about this. As a star assistant, he doesn''t have many specialties. How can he do that.


    "Well! I''ll see you then Leng binglian hung up the phone, then opened her microblog and tried to log in with her own number. Unexpectedly, this time, she succeeded in logging in. She didn''t know what was going on. In a word, it was very evil.


    But now, she doesn''t have air traffic control. She just clicks on her avatar and quickly searches to see if she likes it or sends something that shouldn''t be.


    Fortunately, nothing happened, but a lot of private letters were received.


    Some are from fans'' concern for her, some are black powder''s abuse.

 Chapter 1391

    It''s just that she dares to have an affair with them


    Laoniu? Leng binglian''s tears and smiles are all wrong. Can she remember that Su Chenhao is only one year younger than herself? How can she become an old cow in the eyes of black powder


    however, all this is over. Since Huangfu Shaoqing said to reassure herself, she doesn''t need to care about the right and wrong


    it''s just that her name always occupies the first place in the search list. It seems that everyone is very curious whether she really falls in love with Su Chenhao


    Roy''s speed is very fast, and it''s only 30 minutes after the call, so she has arrived at the hotel


    "well, no one''s following you!" Before letting her into the door, Leng binglian looked out uneasily, a little nervous


    "no, I''m sure I came in." Roy put several bags on the sofa, and then looked around. "This Kate Hotel, it seems very good."


    "of course, the price is also very good." Cold ice pity hook lip wry smile under, is the so-called a cent a cent goods, this is not to compare


    "I have decided to look for universal international as my backer." Leng binglian knows. In the big vat of entertainment, if you don''t have a backing, it''s easy to be bullied. "


    "really?" Roy jumped up excitedly. Does this mean that they will have their own team in the future


    "are you so happy?" Leng binglian smiles, but his mind can''t help drifting to the wind. I don''t know how he is now


    "I just feel that it will cost the president Huangfu." Leng binglian knows that it''s not a simple thing if she wants to terminate her contract with Hailan


    "it''s OK. Your business value is there, so you can get it back soon." Roy thinks that two-thirds of Leng binglian''s money over the years has gone into the company''s pocket, and only one percent of it is estimated to be in her hands


    "hope!" Leng binglian didn''t seem to be able to be happy and didn''t know what was going on


    normally, she should be happy to solve such a big problem, but a corner of her heart is like a huge stone, which makes her unable to breathe freely


    "why, aren''t you happy?" Roy also felt her depression and asked


    "no, what about Li Xiao? Has he come back yet? " Leng binglian asked casually, thinking that his vacation should be over


    "I said I would come back tomorrow. What can I do for you?" Roy asked cautiously, feeling that she was not in a good mood today


    Leng binglian shakes her head, "it''s OK, you should go back to have a rest early too!"


    "what about tomorrow''s itinerary? Is it still the same? " Roy has no idea about this, because Leng binglian is not around when she talks with President Huangfu


    "Well! As usual. " One day before she successfully terminated her contract with Hailan, she had to comply with the contract


    "OK, I see. I''ll come early tomorrow." Roy said, and did not leave immediately, but some desire to talk and stop


    Leng binglian raises her eyebrows and asks, "what else


    "that''s Mr. Bu''s side. Did you get to know about it?" Roy to the wind, some of the reluctant, think in addition to him, no one will love her so much


    Leng binglian''s breath stagnated, and then he laughed, "why do I want to understand?"


    he is a cruel man indeed


    "that''s right, but don''t you think it''s unfair to Mr. Bu? He didn''t know anything, so he was kicked out by you Roy is very aggrieved for the wind, and thinks that he should not pay for the hype of the two companies


    "you talk too much, go back!" Leng binglian pushes her out of the door. If she goes on, she will be crazy


    "no, sister Leng, think about it! Tell Mr. bu the truth! You and Su Chen Hao''s those photos, can all be intentionally taken Even if Roy was pushed out of the room, he tried to persuade her


    but unfortunately, the door was thrown mercilessly


    Leng binglian stubbornly bit her lip, what! She doesn''t need men at all, let alone love


    it''s hard to say, is it uncomfortable to live alone? What kind of man do you want


    however, as time goes by, her heart becomes more and more desolate


    naturally, Feng''s handsome face came into her eyes


    however, that man is the one she can''t provoke, because she really doesn''t have the confidence to make each other happy


    so that is to say, the hype between her and Su Chenhao is just a fuse for their breakup. She never thought about accepting him.Evening wind, gently rolled up the window curtain, into a few wisps of blurred lights, fell on her cold face, but can not unlock, the melancholy account of her heart.


    The past of the night represents the coming of the day. Leng binglian has a habit that when she wakes up, she will first brush a round of microblog, and then get up to wash.


    However, compared with yesterday''s bloodbath, today''s microblog is obviously calm.


    What''s more puzzling is that Zhou Qi, who wants to eat himself, didn''t even make a harassment call. It''s quite unexpected.


    Indeed, because he is plotting now, how can she be ruined?


    "Mr. Zhou, are you sure you want to do this?" One office, came a man surprised questions.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Zhou Qi''s eyes swept the past fiercely.


    "No, Leng binglian is in the circle. That''s a famous Qingleng. If you want me to announce that she seduces you to be superior, it won''t be convincing!" The man frowned and felt that his plan was too irresponsible.


    "Why is it not convincing? Don''t you know what netizens think of these female stars? Who is not saying that they can do anything dirty for the sake of being superior! Therefore, once this public opinion comes out, it is bound to set off an uproar. After that, no matter what actions Leng binglian will make, she will be accused of failing to seduce her boss and selling her money. " There was a sinister smile on Zhou Qi''s face.


    Leng binglian, if you want to fight with me, it''s still tender.


    Anyway, I''ve been in this circle for more than ten years. I want to crush you, but it''s easier than trampling on ants.


    "But..." Some men can''t bear to think about Leng binglian. They have climbed to the present position step by step by their own strength. It''s a pity if they are destroyed by this unnecessary accusation.


    "But what, don''t you want a salary?" Zhou Qi angrily admonishes him. He is sure to win Leng binglian. Not only that, but also he makes her kneel down in front of her with no self-respect in order to seek forgiveness and willingly let her do whatever she wants.


    "I see. I''ll do it right away." Men dare not have any more objections. After all, he is only a part-time worker. If he doesn''t want to be fired, he can only obediently obey.

 Chapter 1392

    The smile on Zhou Qi''s face became more gloomy because the other person left.


    Now, how can Leng binglian drag me.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly burst out laughing, as if I had seen the victory, and I felt a lot better in a moment.


    It seems that it''s time to prepare for each other.


    Take out the mobile phone, finger stay in the number that had been dialed, and then press down.


    Seeing his call, Leng binglian almost didn''t jump up.


    "What is he looking for?" Roy asked, curling her hair.


    "I don''t know." Leng binglian reaches for her hand, picks up the mobile phone and presses the answer button.


    Haven''t you had time to speak yet? Over there, there was a voice coming.


    "Leng binglian, do you think I''ve given up?" Zhou Qi''s voice was full of joy.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If there''s nothing special about Zhou, I''ll hang up. I have a shooting mission today."


    Leng binglian, holding a shelf, said coldly.


    "That''s right. It''s really cold ice pity. Are you proud of me? But it doesn''t matter. Soon, you will kneel down and beg for mercy As soon as Zhou Qi thought of that scene, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Leng binglian didn''t know what he was saying, but he patiently asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Look at Weibo! It is estimated that at this moment, the discussion about you has exploded. " Zhou Qi laughs and is happy to think about it.


    Since this woman, the heart was born to leave the idea of Hai Lan, that he, not as good as to destroy her directly.


    Anyway, what he can''t get, no one else can get it. It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one.


    "Mean." Leng binglian hangs up in a hurry, then clicks on the microblog and goes directly to the hot search page.


    However, what puzzled her was that what Zhou Qi said didn''t happen. On the contrary, there were many more topics about how he played female artists.


    Does he want to see how shameless and disgusting he is?


    However, Leng binglian really thinks too much. No matter how much Zhou Qi wants to break the pot, he can''t build up his reputation. In this way, it shows that someone is secretly diverting the direction of public opinion.


    "Rain, how did netizens react." Huangfu Shaoqing stood in front of the window drinking his glass.


    "It''s all exploding that Zhou Qi once sneaked that female star, which made those who were named deny it on Weibo one after another." Yu has to admire Huangfu Shaoqing''s wisdom. She even guesses that Zhou Qi will pour dirty water on Leng binglian. Only in this way can she stop the other party''s message in time.


    "It seems that today''s microblog will be paralyzed for a while." Huangfu Shaoqing laughed, then went back to the table, put down his glass, picked up the newspaper and looked through it at will.


    "I can only say that this server is too expensive to bear." Rain said while shaking his head, if it is his design, even if there are several pairs of top stream announced love at the same time, it can also maintain a smooth state.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a sidelong glance, and then said, "in a word, you should pay close attention to each other''s every move, don''t let them succeed."


    "No! I want to go to the hospital again? " Rain showed a sad expression, think of him, but has been working for dozens of hours, can be a little humanized ah!


    "Wait a long time, and you will be free when you come back from Shoucheng." Huangfu Shaoqing raised her hand and looked at the time. At ten o''clock in the morning, some things, I believe, will come soon, and the enthusiastic netizens on Weibo are destined to be supported by one big melon after another.


    "All right! I''ll wait. " Rain helplessly sighed, hope coco don''t think much, her condition, can''t support this operation.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a playful look, but he didn''t know what it would be like to let him know that their eldest brother was trying to connect her sister with Aidi.


    In a word, I''m sure it won''t be very calm.


    Hua Qianyu really has no idea about Aidi, but she just focuses on taking care of her grandfather.


    However, since Eddie always came to deliver meals, she knew him better.


    "Assistant AI, you said don''t bother. Why did you deliver the meal again?" Hua Qianyu is very sorry, this is not related, always trouble others, the bottom of my heart is really very sorry.


    "It''s OK. How''s the old man today?" Adie''s ears, slightly red.


    "The spirit is getting better and better. I feel that doctor Qin''s treatment plan is effective." This is the only gratifying thing for Hua Qianyu after he arrived in s city.


    "That''s good. The young master has caught him working these days. I don''t think he has much time to come here." Adie lowered her eyes and didn''t even dare to look at each other.


    But Qian coco, who just came in from the outside, was surprised when he saw him. "Assistant AI, didn''t you come with Mo''er? She''s gone back. You''re still here! ""Ah! Has the young lady gone back? " Aidi felt cheated. She said that she was going to see doctor Qin. She asked him to come up first. After that, she came back to find herself.


    "Well! I''m going back. " Qiankeke also has some monks who can''t figure out what they are playing.


    "I''ll go back, too. Goodbye!" Adie walked out in a hurry. Even her steps were a little messy.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Hua Qianyu asked.


    Thousand cocoa shrugged, "don''t know, may be silly!"


    "Probably." Hua Qianyu nodded his head in agreement. Combined with the performance of the other party in recent days, he felt that it was true.


    "But don''t you think the way he looks at you is different?" Thousand cocoa doubtfully crooked head thinking, feeling is that right.


    "What''s the difference?" Hua Qianyu really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "It''s the one with some admiration." Thousand cocoa analysis, if that is the case, feel that the two people come together, is also a good choice.


    Flower thousand language a listen to her words, then directly gave her a white eye. "What are you talking about? How could he like me? "


    "Don''t believe it, I think it''s very possible, otherwise there are so many people, why does he come to deliver meals every time?" The analysis of qiankeke is quite right.


    "Maybe he''s free! Oh, don''t think about it any more. Go in and see your grandfather Hua Qianyu pushed her and pushed people in.


    However, before entering the ward, she turned her head and looked suspiciously at the food box on the dining table in the reception room.


    Think, things, really like that?


    If it''s true, how can you refuse?


    After all, she has no idea of falling in love now. She just wants to accompany her grandfather and let him recover as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1393

    "Young lady, didn''t you say you would go up? Why did you leave me alone again? " Aidi, who came back to the villa, must have been so bold that he dared to yell at the young lady.


    Ouyang Mo''er reaches out his hand and digs his ears. He casually asks: "did I say that?"


    "You did. You said to see doctor Qin, and then you went up to me, but you came back first." Aidi glares at her angrily. It''s really the mouth of the young lady. It''s a deceitful ghost.


    "Oh! Maybe I forgot. Why, I didn''t go up here. Did someone eat you? " Ouyang Mo''er rolled his eyes angrily. It''s true that he was making opportunities for him. It''s ok if he didn''t appreciate it. It''s OK to shout here.


    I''m not afraid of her catching a Piao to accompany him.


    "No, but..." But what? Eddie can''t tell.


    "Really, how can a big man pursue his wife with such a kind of personality?" Ouyang Mo son raises fist directly, a pair of want to hit his posture, frighten Aidi to quickly back several steps.


    Don''t stir up, don''t stir up!


    Therefore, it can only be recognized.


    "Don''t retreat. If I go after you, the crime will be worse." Ouyang Mo''er threatens to stand there and hook his fingers.


    Aidi walked over reluctantly, "young lady, don''t you go to find the young master?"


    "What am I looking for?" Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth, that boy, as soon as he returns to s City, he is like a wild horse out of rein, which can''t be tied any more.


    "Lest he should add to your debt!" Aidi now, after more than Ouyang Mo''er pit, also began to become sleek.


    "Think too much! What he''s adding is his own debt, which has nothing to do with me. " Ouyang Mo''er is very proud of this. No one dares to take money from her anyway.


    Adie''s mouth is stiff, how can she not be fooled?


    "But you can go back and eat and drink." Ouyang Mo''er has some thoughts. After returning home, he can pester Mr. Mu to play with him. Unlike here, Huangfu Shaoqing has no time to talk to him.


    "Yes! I''ll get the car ready for you right away. " Aidi is very positive about this, thinking that as long as the young lady is sent away, no one will design himself.


    "Wait a minute, why do I think you want me to go back?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at him suspiciously, always feeling that he has been given a routine.


    "Why, I think that the young lady must miss her family, so..." Eddie showed up, which means you know.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "this is, OK! I''ll go back and have a look. "


    In this way, Ouyang Mo''er was fooled back to her mother''s home.


    In fact, it''s not true that she was fooled. Adie''s little thoughts are clear to her. She just thinks it''s too hard for him these days, so she specially gives him a few days off.


    However, she is more worried about things between Leng binglian and the wind.


    I just don''t know when those two people will be able to speak their words thoroughly. Don''t be trapped in a cocoon.


    After Feng woke up, he realized that many things had happened, but the first thing was to knock on Huangfu Shaoqing''s study.


    "Come in!" Huangfu Shaoqing is dealing with some things related to Leng binglian and seems a little tired.


    With permission, the wind pushed the door and went in.


    "Uncle." After a light call, he stood there and did not speak.


    "The wine is completely awake." Huangfu Shaoqing put down his work and looked up at him.


    The wind nodded, "I''m awake."


    Can you stay awake? It''s already noon.


    "Have you heard all about it?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked indifferently, smiling at his leisure.


    "Yes, thank you, uncle!" Feng didn''t expect that he could persuade Leng binglian to sign a contract with global international.


    Huangfu Shaoqing waved his hand, "don''t be in a hurry to thank me. How can you solve the problem between you and her


    "Come to think of it, if you want to use my stubborn attack, you must take her down." The wind said and clenched a fist, a pair of well-established posture.


    "Well, we''ll wait for your good news. Zhou Qi won''t give up. Therefore, during this period, you must follow Leng binglian 24 hours to protect her." Huangfu Shaoqing was a little worried and told that a non gentleman like Zhou Qi could do anything after he became angry.


    "Yes, I''m out." Feng nodded, indicating that he accepted his suggestion.


    "Well, in terms of public relations, we will follow up at any time." What Huangfu Shaoqing wants is Leng binglian''s influence, so she can''t be dragged down by Zhou Qi.


    "Well!" The wind turns to leave, the pace is a little hasty, but his eyes, but inexplicably red, also don''t know what''s the matter.


    Leng binglian has a magazine blockbuster to shoot today. This is the schedule that has been completed more than a month ago.


    But because of this, when she arrived at the set, she heard a lot of comments."I thought she was so clean? I like little fresh meat, too


    "A woman like her can pretend that she is a goddess on the surface and a prostitute in private."


    "No! She doesn''t have any gossip. Don''t talk about it. "


    "That is, it''s better not to follow suit when it''s not clear."


    "What do you know! I''ve heard rumors that she wants to seduce the boss of Hailan. Unfortunately, people don''t look up to her at all. "


    "What! As for the boss of Hailan, the wind rating is so bad. Are you sure Leng binglian still needs to seduce him? "


    There are arguments, both for her and for her.


    In short, now she has been in the forefront.


    Although Huangfu Shaoqing has been searching for her, there are still some people in the same trade who wish she would never stand up again. Therefore, we can take this opportunity to step on it.


    "Cough!" Roy coughed twice to remind the people that they were listening? Don''t talk too much.


    As soon as people saw them behind them, they all scattered in a swarm.


    They are all small characters, and they may have to rely on Leng binglian to do things in the future? Therefore, I dare not offend easily.


    Leng binglian knew that there would be these voices, so she didn''t have much reaction. After all, she didn''t care what other people wanted to say.


    The only thing she has to do now is to be herself.


    "Miss Leng, you''re here, but you have to wait a moment. The set master is using it." A staff member saw her and rushed forward.


    "It''s OK. Let''s wait until she''s done!" Leng binglian doesn''t know who the other party is talking about, but she doesn''t play big names, so she can negotiate as long as it''s not too much.


    "Don''t worry, after the shooting, we will change the scenery again. It''s not the same." The staff were afraid of her thinking and explained it again.


    Leng binglian nodded, "Hmm!"


    The setting has nothing to do with her. It''s the producer''s problem. So she just interprets herself. She doesn''t care about the rest.

 Chapter 1394

    "Sit down first!" Luo Yi lets Leng binglian sit aside and wait, while she herself goes to the inside to explore the reality


    soon, she turned back with an excited face


    "who is it?" Leng binglian asked casually, but she was not curious


    "is that her?" Leng binglian frowned slightly. She knew that she was a contract artist of venture capital. Not only that, she seemed to be the boss


    "yes, isn''t that her? My idol! Do you know why I was in this business? I want to have such a close meeting with her. Unfortunately, she seldom receives resources in recent years, so I haven''t met her. Now, she''s back in business. " Roy seems to have forgotten who is the master of his own, and he is hopping there


    "there is no way." Leng binglian shrugs her shoulders to show that she can''t help


    "why don''t you ask her for an autograph for me?" Roy asked tentatively


    Leng binglian reaches out her index finger and shakes, "No."


    without even thinking about it, she refused her


    "Alas! Then I can only watch her leave... Leave... "Roy seems to be suddenly strangled by something, and can''t send out a complete word for a long time


    "away from what! It''s a surprise. " Leng binglian glared at her angrily


    "she''s coming. What should I do? Here we are Roy watched Guan Donger come to them under the escort of bodyguards


    when Leng binglian listens to it, she subconsciously stands up. This is the minimum politeness of the younger generation


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t shoot well here, which hindered your time." Guan Donger looked at her apologetically, with a polite smile on her face


    "it''s OK, everyone will have bad times, I can understand, the elder don''t care too much." Leng binglian also showed a smile, but her smile is not as bright as the other side, feeling a cold sadness


    "thank you for your understanding. I wish you a smooth shooting." Guan Donger said that, he would turn to leave, but was stopped by a figure


    "that, idol, can you sign for me?" Roy held the notebook in his hand, and the hand that handed her the pen trembled slightly


    "thank you! Thank you Roy was just as happy as if he had won the first prize in the lottery


    "you''re welcome!" Guan Donger walks away, but after two steps, he suddenly stops, looks at Leng binglian and says, "are you ok?"


    "nothing, thank you for your concern." Leng binglian''s face, slightly red, because such things are concerned, not her wish


    "come on!" Guan Donger raised his hand to give her a cheer, and then left surrounded by bodyguards


    Leng binglian purses her lips, and then looks at Roy. The little girl looks intoxicated, feeling that she hasn''t recovered from her excitement


    "don''t look, people have gone far."


    "sister Leng, did you see the signature of the goddess? Isn''t it great?" Roy showed her her book ostentatiously. She was very happy


    "I seem to be a goddess, too." Leng binglian murmured, this girl, does she forget her side, also stand this superstar


    "that''s different. I''ve been crazy about her since high school." Roy carefully put away the notebook for fear of breaking it


    "OK, different, iron, OK! I''m going to work. " Leng binglian stares at her angrily, and then walks into the set


    seeing this, Roy quickly followed up, but he didn''t forget what his job was


    "sister Leng, didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Roy asked with concern as she helped her with her clothes


    "it''s OK, I''ll adjust my state." Leng binglian knows that as an actor, if she can''t control her own emotions, how can she influence others and become their idol.But even if it''s true, she can''t help but think of that man. She doesn''t know how he is now. Is he sober? Won''t she feel sick after drinking so much?


    There were countless questions in her mind.


    "Miss Leng, smile. Your expression doesn''t match the theme we want." Over there, a photographer''s voice came to remind her that it''s not the time to daydream, it''s the time to work.


    When she thought about it, her efficiency came up immediately. She grasped the theme that the other person wanted to express. No matter it was temperament or aura, she had a special sense of lens.


    "The shooting went well, I hope we can continue to cooperate next time." The photographer came and shook hands with her.


    "Thank you! There must be another chance. It''s hard work! " Although Leng binglian is very cold, he is polite to those who have worked hard.


    "You''ve worked hard, too. You don''t need to pay attention to some things on the Internet. Just keep an optimistic attitude," the photographer said a few more words. It seems that she also pays attention to her affairs.


    "Good bye!" Leng binglian is used to indifference, so it''s unnatural to be suddenly cared about like this.


    "Goodbye!" The other side watched her leave and sighed.


    As a matter of fact, in the entertainment industry, there are still a few things that can''t be hacked. Therefore, what happened to her in the past two days is just a small injury to people who are more miserable than her.


    Leng binglian naturally knows this truth very well. Therefore, he does not feel sorry for himself for it. On the contrary, he becomes more energetic.


    "President Huangfu seems to have removed his bodyguard. What should I do?" Roy first ran outside to see a circle, did not find a bodyguard outside, quickly ran back.


    "Is there news media out there?" Leng binglian frowned and asked, if there is one, I''m afraid I''m not so easy to leave.


    "It seems not. Today''s shooting is secret. No one should know the itinerary." Roy is not sure about that.


    "Let''s go!" Leng binglian doesn''t care. Anyway, even if she meets the news media, she''s not afraid. Only those who have done bad things need to hide, and she doesn''t do anything.

 Chapter 1395

    Just, when she saw the step Xuan wind standing outside, her step, for one meal, expression, also instantly appeared collapse phenomenon.


    But Roy, very happy to run forward, "Mr. step, why are you here."


    "I''ll pick you up." The eyes of the wind, direct cold ice pity and go.


    "No Leng binglian refuses and doesn''t want to get involved with him any more.


    "it''s a company arrangement. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden." The wind went to the car and opened the door of the back seat. In this way, she would not feel impure!


    Leng binglian bit her lip and stood there without any reaction.


    "Oh! Sister Leng, get on the bus first. It''s time to be photographed later. " Roy took a few steps back, picked her up and headed for the car.


    Leng binglian is worried about another scandal now, so she doesn''t insist on it for long and gets on the bus obediently.


    "Mr. Bu, what did you mean by that! What company arrangement! Are you from Hailan? " Because Leng binglian still belongs to Hailan, Roy will have this idea.


    "No, I''m not one of them." The wind is a little cold, just say what you want to say, there is no need to explain.


    Because he knew very well that Leng binglian knew what he meant.


    "Oh! That''s it Roy is a little angry. The problem is that both of them don''t speak, which makes her feel extremely embarrassed.


    So, simply close your eyes and pretend to sleep, their clients don''t feel embarrassed, why does she care so much!


    "Go back after dinner, or go back to eat." After driving for a long time, the wind finally opened.


    "I don''t eat." Leng binglian faces the car window and doesn''t even look at him.


    The wind clearly nodded and drove the car towards her home.


    "Wait, go to the hotel." Leng binglian quickly stops him, but he doesn''t want to be surrounded by the media.


    "On the media side, it has been cleaned up. On your home side, there is no one at the moment." Feng responded calmly, then glanced at her in the rearview mirror.


    Leng binglian has nothing to say. However, the ability of Huangfu Shaoqing is still very strong. So soon, he controlled the public opinion and continued to ferment.


    "Later, there will be rumors about you and Hailan. They are all fake. You don''t have to pay attention to them. We will deal with them." The wind continues to explain, but Junyan is always cold.


    "Well!" Leng binglian responded, more indifferent than him.


    Two people, fell into silence again, let one side pretend to be asleep of Luo Yi, wish oneself don''t exist.


    Fortunately, the apartment arrived soon, and as the wind said, the media had all evacuated.


    "Well, my mother told me to go home early today, so I won''t go up. Mr. Bu, please send sister Leng up." Just as the car had just stopped, Roy was eager to find an excuse to leave. He was also a very observant master.


    Feng nodded, "OK, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye! Sister Leng, there is no itinerary tomorrow. You can have a day off and have an interview the day after tomorrow. Remember to take good care of your skin. " Roy dutifully explained some things, and after that, he quickly walked away before the other party had time to speak.


    "Get out of the car!" The wind gets out of the car, goes to the back and opens the door for Leng binglian.


    "I''ll go up myself, and you can go back too!" Leng binglian steps out of the car, with a sense of alienation on her delicate face, resisting the kindness of others.


    "I forgot to tell you that my uncle asked me to protect you 24 hours a day." With that, Feng went to the building where she lived.


    "What, who agreed?" Leng binglian quickly keeps up with him, and he has to stop this ridiculous thing.


    Unfortunately, the wind didn''t even turn back, so it went directly into the floor elevator, but when the door was about to close, it reached out and pressed down, so it was still waiting for her.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, what do you mean! Don''t you know we''ve broken up? " Leng binglian enters the elevator and stares at her angrily.


    "What do I ask of you?" The wind frowned at her.


    Leng binglian''s heart was shocked, as if it didn''t, but


    "I''m on my own. I don''t need your protection."


    Up to now, she is still not very clear about the nature of his work. Only from the conversation Lei had with herself yesterday, she vaguely knows that he works for Ouyang Mo''er.


    I just don''t know why I have to obey Huangfu Shaoqing now.


    But think about it and feel very normal, things between husband and wife, it seems that you and I do not divide.


    Just, what she is more curious is, what does Ouyang Mo''er do?


    "If you are confident that you can deal with Zhou Qi, you really don''t need protection. The question is, can you?" The wind is cold, the eye ground is glaring at her, what say, have no temperature to speak.


    "Nothing is impossible. I just don''t open the door for him." Leng binglian is very confident about this."Yes? Leng binglian, I thought you would know how ugly you are when you live in the entertainment industry, but it seems that I miss you so much. " Wind''s mouth, with a trace of mocking smile, as if Leng binglian said, how ridiculous.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Leng binglian grinned his teeth and glared at him. Hateful guy, it''s like this every time. He took his refusal as fart.


    The wind is cold to hiss next, "disappoint pour not as, just some surprised just."


    "When I come in, you can go back." Leng binglian has no confidence and wants to get along with him.


    "If you don''t want me in, it doesn''t matter. I''ll watch you at the door." If the wind blows, it sounds like nothing.


    But if you go to aftertaste, you will find that his tone, with a trace of grievance in it.


    "Whatever." Leng binglian knows that he is trying to force himself to compromise, but she pretends not to understand his meaning and is indifferent all the way.


    Feng didn''t speak. At the moment when the elevator door was opened, the person also took a step, and then skillfully entered the password of her door. She didn''t shy away from the owner at all.


    Seeing this, Leng binglian''s eyebrows wrinkled again and again. Damn it, how could she forget to change the password?


    But now is not the time to say this, there are more important things to do, so, a block in front of him.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t go in?"


    "I''m thirsty. I can''t get to my house. You can''t even give me a glass of water." The wind pitifully asked, looking at her eyes, a little more heartache.


    Leng binglian bit his lip. "Are you sure you only drink water?"


    "If you want another service, I can think about it." The wind''s plot is successful, the corners of his mouth evoke a playful smile and stride in.


    Leng binglian''s face turned red when he heard this, and then he quickly retorted, "you will die that heart!"


    "No? I thought you would ask me to prepare food for you. Since I don''t need it, I won''t force it. " Feng went to the water dispenser and poured himself a glass of water, but he didn''t drink it as usual. Instead, he sipped it small by small to gain more time for himself.

 Chapter 1396

    "No, I lose weight." Leng binglian said angrily


    generally speaking, her personality should belong to the cool type, but in front of the wind, she always doesn''t get angry


    "what about me who doesn''t lose weight? Can you cook something for yourself Although the wind is not as evil as Lei, it also has a little sand sculpture. After all, Ouyang Mo''er, a boss who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, will be affected by it


    "Bu Xuanfeng, don''t push an inch." Leng binglian roared, and she said, this man must have been sent by heaven to accept him, otherwise, why can he make her angry every time he talks


    "you didn''t even let me in, so where did you get the ruler? However, since you are so reluctant, I''d better stay outside hungry." Then he put down the water cup, but when he stopped, he accidentally turned the cup over, and the remaining water in the cup also fell on his feet, and then slipped off his shoes and penetrated into the carpet


    Leng binglian tells herself that she must be patient and don''t get angry. However, this is her favorite carpet, which she picked up when she went abroad to work. How could it be destroyed by him


    "I''ll blow dry right away." Before Leng binglian gets angry, Feng rushes into the bathroom. Soon, he takes out the hair dryer


    "no, I''ll replace it." Cold ice pities cold voice line way, just don''t want to give him a little chance


    so, I blew the carpet for her


    that is to say, the accident was not an accident, it was intentional


    as for the purpose, it seems very clear, but it''s just to find an excuse to stay


    "Bu Xuanfeng, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Leng binglian is not stupid, and soon understands the real purpose of his series of operations


    "no, I''m a stupid person, so I won''t be liked." The wind lowered his head, a sad expression on his face


    it''s like having been hurt


    Leng binglian''s lips moved. I remember he said that he was an orphan. Like her, he had no parents. He didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, his heart was stabbed


    "I''ll take a break." With that, he entered the room in a hurry


    the corner of Feng''s mouth evokes an interesting smile. As long as she is still soft hearted to herself, then there is still a chance


    so, after blowing the carpet, I went straight to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, looked at it, and started to have dinner


    it''s just that because of the limited ingredients, we can only prepare simple food


    during this period, he went into the bedroom to see Leng binglian. It is estimated that he was tired of shooting and really fell asleep


    as shadows, they can cook and eat, but they have different skills


    Leng binglian is not a person who likes to clean up very much, which can be seen from the things she places everywhere, no matter what they are, they are all placed in the place where they are at hand


    to put it bluntly, it is laziness


    or, being too busy with work, after returning home, they just want to sleep and don''t want to do any housework


    therefore, Feng gave her a general arrangement, but did not change the placement of her commonly used items, lest she would not find them


    because she wanted to make her sleep a little longer, Feng deliberately slowed down and operated slowly


    in other words, he could finish a meal in half an hour, but it took him more than an hour


    after seven o''clock in the evening, I felt I couldn''t wait any longer, so I entered the room again


    "Miss Leng, get up." A change before the intimacy of the title, loudly called up


    "come on, Roy, I haven''t slept enough yet?" Leng binglian waved, pulled over the quilt, covered her head, turned over and went on sleeping


    at the corner of the wind''s mouth, an evil smile is raised, "are you sure you can''t? If I can''t afford it, I''ll use a kiss. "


    this time, Leng binglian jumps up quickly, but it''s not because he says that she wants to kiss herself, but because she just reflects that there is a man in her house


    and she, regardless of this species, sleeps to death


    "you, who let you in, get out." Leng binglian pointed to the door and asked him to leave his room


    "you didn''t hear me when I knocked on the door." Feng lied and didn''t even make a draft, which he learned from Ouyang Mo''er


    "didn''t you say you went out after blowing the carpet? Why are you still here? " Now, it was a headache


    I feel that this man doesn''t make sense at all


    "did I promise?" The wind tilted his head to think, and then said: "no matter this, come out to eat! We''ll talk about it when we''re full. "Finish saying, don''t give her the opportunity to refute, straight out of the bedroom.


    Leng binglian looks at all this in amazement. This man doesn''t take her words as one thing!


    This is her home. How to look at it, he is more casual than his own master.


    What''s more, doesn''t he know that he broke up with him? In other words, if there is no relationship, can''t we pay a little attention to the influence?


    Such a thought, she rushed out of bed, no matter how to say, we must have a good theory with him.


    But before she could speak, Feng took the lead.


    "What are you looking at? Come and eat quickly, or it will be cold. " The wind knows what she''s going to do, so it''s all over the place.


    Leng binglian sees that he has prepared a table. Although it''s not a big fish and meat, it looks pretty good. The heart that wants to get angry is calming down, and he doesn''t forget to comfort himself.


    It''s OK, it''s OK. Let him eat. After eating, drive him away immediately.


    So, sat down quietly, at the same time, also swallowed saliva.


    Because, she is really hungry, at noon, in order to shoot the effect in the afternoon, she didn''t eat much. Now she can''t stand the temptation from delicious food.


    "If you eat it, go back. You can''t stay with me any longer." Cold ice pity each other, looking for steps.


    "Well, I promise you." Feng''s answer is very simple. In this way, Leng binglian feels that his credibility is not high.


    "I''m serious, but I''m not kidding you." Cold ice pity frown, don''t like to cheat, because that, will appear to be very stupid.


    Feng nodded, "I''m serious too. I have something to do tonight."


    "That''s good. Let''s eat!" Leng binglian picked up the chopsticks. Although she was very hungry, she ate them gracefully and slowly.


    Seeing this, Feng was slightly relieved. To tell you the truth, he was really worried just now that she would drive herself out of the house and not even let her have dinner.


    "Eat more okra, good nutrition." The wind takes the initiative to bring her vegetables, with a faint smile on her face, as if their quarrel yesterday never happened.


    "You don''t have to clip it. I can do it myself." Leng binglian is annoyed by such a sense of powerlessness, because no matter how she forgets him, he seems not to be the same thing and just goes his own way.


    "Why, are you afraid your boyfriend is jealous?" The wind also don''t know which tendon is wrong, unexpectedly suddenly came such an untimely words.

 Chapter 1397

    Leng binglian''s face changed, but he soon became indifferent, "he doesn''t care about these."


    he bowed his head and did not dare to look at him


    "really? That''s very generous. " Feng''s heart sank. In other words, Huangfu Shaoqing certainly didn''t tell him that Leng binglian and Su Chenhao were just having an affair. They didn''t really fall in love


    "of course, the moral character of the person I like must pass the standard." It sounds as if I care who has bad moral character


    Feng laughs, "so, when is the time to make love public?"


    "soon, when we get married." Leng binglian is on the way to hurt him and never looks back


    it''s like, how hard you can hurt him, how happy you are


    in fact, she just wanted him to give up on himself


    "marriage? It seems that I have to say congratulations to you. " Clearly, the heart has been unable to breathe pain, but it is still hard to support, do not know, he is torturing who


    "thank you!" Leng binglian accepted it generously. Just for a moment, I felt that the food on the table had lost its original flavor and some couldn''t eat


    after that, without waiting for any reaction, she picked up her car key and left


    it''s like being afraid of what she''ll say


    Leng binglian''s eyes turned red, but he raised his head and forced his tears back


    now, she is not qualified to cry more than anyone else


    therefore, she does not allow herself to show cowardice, even in private


    after finishing the meal, instead of listening to him to soak up the bowl, he washed it directly


    "Leng binglian, what have you done to Hailan?" There, soon came a low roar


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Leng binglian frowned, some inexplicable


    "don''t know? Don''t pretend to be pathetic with me there. Hailan lost several big resources in one day. You dare say it has nothing to do with you. " What Zhou Qi thinks is that it has something to do with the female VC employee she saw yesterday, and the relationship between that person and her is not generally good


    "you don''t, but it doesn''t mean venture capital doesn''t. You dare to say it has nothing to do with you." Zhou Qi is impatient. You know, for Hailan, those big resources can not only promote the company''s artists, but also make a lot of money


    "then you should ask VC, not me." Leng binglian chokes back. Don''t rely on yourself for anything


    "venture capital, I will definitely ask, and you don''t want to muddle through. Let me tell you, don''t let me find anything fishy, or you will not be able to eat it all." Zhou Qi''s temper is not very good. At the end of the day, he thought he could make Leng binglian stink. Since he didn''t use it for himself, he would destroy it. But he didn''t think that the one who was destroyed almost became himself


    Leng binglian doesn''t care what he wants! So, even the refutation is lazy, directly hang up the phone


    anyway, what she wants to sign is not venture capital, so, no matter it''s inside or face, she can make it


    "Damn it." Zhou Qi is so angry that he smashes his cell phone directly


    this is the first female star who doesn''t give her face. Is she determined that she doesn''t dare to do anything with her


    do you know that in today''s society, if you want to destroy her, it''s just a matter of your own words. Do you really think that with the help of venture capital, you can find a backing


    "someone must be playing tricks in the dark. Contact Su Chenhao to see if he can release the love." Zhou Qi doesn''t believe it. With his own strength, he can''t bring down a little star


    "OK, I''ll contact you right away." The assistant rushed to make a phone call


    just very soon, he turned back


    "how''s it going?" Zhou Qi glanced at him


    "the other party said that he only cooperates with the publicity, but if he publishes such information as love, Leng binglian must send it out." The assistant said while observing his reaction, fearing that he would yell at himself<


    Zhou Qi sneered, "it''s true that he is a little fox and knows how to leave a way for himself. If Leng binglian publishes his love story, if his fans don''t accept it, he can deny it. Not only that, he also gains enough attention. If the fans accept it, he forwards Leng binglian''s microblog to confirm it, which will make his coffee position higher by several ranges, It''s very far sighted! ""And now what?" The assistant couldn''t predict his thoughtfulness completely, so he had to be on tenterhooks.


    "What to do? Of course, it''s the door-to-door arrest. Since she won''t let me feel better, I can''t let her live in peace. " Zhou Qi said with a gloomy smile. Leng binglian, since you don''t drink, don''t blame me for being rude.


    "At this time?" The assistant was very hesitant and didn''t feel it was appropriate.


    Who knows Zhou Qi''s evil smile, "yes, that''s the time point. Remember, find a few reporters to let them know that there is something fishy between Leng binglian and me."


    "But in that way, you will be proved to be a female artist in your own company?" Assistant Bing doesn''t agree with him. He thinks it''s a dangerous move. How can we say it? It''s the one that damages the enemy by one thousand and loses eight hundred.


    "How about that? As long as it destroys Leng binglian''s image in the entertainment industry, I can see how she can get along in this industry, but I''m different. I''m still running a company and making money." Zhou Qi burst out laughing. He was just like this and never wanted to lose.


    The assistant frowned. "Don''t you worry about the damage to the company''s reputation?"


    "It''s not all the female artists who have been given unspoken rules by me to lose anything." Zhou Qi directly stares at the past with a cold eye. He feels that he is too timid in doing things.


    "The problem is that the public will think so! After that, how can there be a line of artists willing to sign our company Assistant wake him up, don''t for a cold ice pity, and the company to compensate in, it''s really not worth it.


    "As long as the resources are good enough, are you afraid that no artists will sign with us? I don''t want to think about how many people go up and down in this industry every year. They have no choice at all. " Zhou Qi is very confident about this.


    The assistant sighed, "all right! I''ll get in touch right away. "


    "Be sure to find someone you can trust, and don''t screw things up, or you''ll go home and eat for yourself." Zhou Qi gives the other party a death order.


    "Yes." The assistant gave him a complex look in his eyes. Although he was unhappy at the bottom of his heart, he still went to find someone.

 Chapter 1398

    After cold cold hung up the phone, he took a bath for himself and put on a mask. Br >


    turn on the TV, order your favorite movies, watch them, and then turn over the books


    everything didn''t fall, but I just didn''t think of the wind


    maybe, I really don''t love you! That''s why I''m so carefree


    but I don''t know why, I always feel that everything is so dull


    thinking of a day off tomorrow, she decided to indulge a little tonight and stay up for a while before going to bed


    the doorbell kept coming in, but she didn''t give a half silk response as if she didn''t hear it


    it''s definitely not someone you know this evening. If you are an acquaintance, you must call in advance before you come here. Since you don''t have one, you don''t need to take care of it


    she couldn''t bear it, so she had to go to the door, press the monitor and watch the movement outside


    this man is really disgusting. He said he couldn''t do it on the phone, so he came to the door in person


    it''s a fool who opens the door for him. Besides, she''s not stupid


    "Leng binglian, I know you are at home. Open the door for me." Zhou Qi didn''t expect that he would shut the door, which made him lose face. You know, the reporter is still looking at him secretly


    in this way, how can people believe that they have an ambiguous relationship with her


    Leng binglian''s step to the room is one meal. Is he crazy? It''s easy to arouse the dissatisfaction of the neighbors around by shouting like this. In that case, things will get out of hand


    so, go to the door and press the monitor screen next to the door again


    "can I help you?" The wind appeared in time, but it surprised Leng binglian. He was afraid that he would say he was her boyfriend. In that case, it would cause a lot of trouble


    "who are you?" Zhou Qi looks at the wind and examines his identity


    "the property owner has received a report from the owner that someone is making trouble here, so come up and ask you to leave." Wind calmly deal with, even the wise did not claim to be a boyfriend


    "what a disturbance! It''s my company''s artist who lives in it. She asked me to come here, but she didn''t open the door at the moment. " Zhou Qi is a bit resentful. Although he is right to say that he is usually very aggressive, he also knows that this is someone else''s territory. What''s more, the other person''s height is so much higher than his own, so he can''t be so blind


    "that''s a matter between you. Now I have to solve the owners'' complaints, so I ask you to leave again, otherwise we will call the police to solve it." Feng Leng glares at Zhou Qi with a scornful smile


    in other words, he wanted to slander Leng binglian and ended up with nothing


    Feng nuzui follows Zhou Qi downstairs


    he didn''t forget that he just told the other party what he was doing


    "Why are you following me?" Zhou Qi stares at him, but his attitude is not very good


    "make sure you leave." Wind is still a calm expression, attitude is not humble, very calm


    however, Feng was not frightened by the other party''s action, but just laughed with interest


    "you wait." When the wind turned around, it stopped the two people who followed them downstairs


    "yes... Can I help you?" Maybe I didn''t expect that I would be found! Two people even stammer are surprisingly consistent


    "which media company." The wind passed step by step, and then looked at them


    "we don''t know what you''re talking about?" Maybe it''s a guilty conscience! What all too late to do of two people, unexpectedly don''t dare to look directly at his eyes, at the same time of low down head


    "really? Then keep it going! " The wind stretched out his hand on their shoulders, pressed them hard, and then left quickly


    "who is he! It''s a drag to talk. " One of them asked scornfully


    "didn''t you hear me? It''s a real estate. " Said, touched his shoulder, good pain


    "don''t tell me that your shoulder doesn''t hurt if you have such skill."


    "who do you think it is?"


    "it''s none of my business. I''d better leave now! Don''t make money, it''s a mess. "Two people, noisy to get on the car to leave, did not find that, in fact, the wind has been watching them, until it is sure that the person has really left, then turn back upstairs.


    Leng binglian seemed to know that he would come back, so when he opened the door and came in, he didn''t show much surprise.


    "Are you gone?" Looking at his eyes, some cold, expression is indifferent with alienation.


    "Well! Let''s go. I did a good job tonight. I didn''t open the door for him. " The wind went over, stretched out her hand, wanted to hold her, but finally fell down powerlessly.


    Think of Su Chenhao''s existence! Although he promised Huangfu Shaoqing that he would fight to the end, in the end, he still couldn''t cross a certain barrier.


    And this, should be called the man''s self-esteem!


    "But I can''t stop you." Leng binglian frowns.


    "So why not change the password." Although, even if she changed the password, he also had a way to come in, but he wanted to know why she didn''t do that.


    "Forget it. I''ll change it tomorrow." Leng binglian glares at him. Although he is grateful for his help, he is indifferent on the surface.


    Feng gazed at her deeply for a while, then sighed, "sleep! I''ll be here with you. "


    "No, go back! I can''t sleep well when you''re here. " Leng binglian said and turned into the room. Maybe he was sure that he would leave!


    Or, she''s running away from something.


    Feng scratched his hair in chagrin, but now he can''t do anything.


    Just because she has others in her heart, she must respect her choice.


    Although you will feel the pain, but after the pain, you will find that this is a kind of quenched rebirth.


    He went to the sofa and sat down, then gently rolled up his trouser legs, revealing a long scar that he didn''t know when was scratched inside.


    But just looking at it, they put down their trouser legs indifferently, because in their eyes, as long as it''s the injury that can''t die, it won''t go.


    Eyes, gloomy to look at the door of the bedroom, and then get up, went to the water dispenser that, for their own glass of water, to a drink.


    Tonight, he went to deal with the dispute left behind before, but because he was absent-minded in the fight, he was scratched by the dagger in the other party''s hand.


    Fortunately, it didn''t matter and nobody knew.


    In fact, as long as Leng binglian just cares about him a little, he will find that his trouser legs are scratched.


    But unfortunately, she didn''t.


    This is enough to prove that she does not care about him at all.


    And is it time to give up?


    Choice, for the wind, should be very important.

 Chapter 1399

    But he, willing to wait, because waiting for her, for him, has become a habit, it is difficult to change.


    So, she''s waiting, waiting for her to break up with that man.


    Don''t we all say that the feelings in the entertainment industry come and go quickly?


    Well, he''s waiting for that one to be ready.


    Listen, it''s right to be humble, but in order to protect what he loves in his heart, he can also do humble things.


    Cold ice pity has been listening to the outside movement, found that he did not leave, heart, unexpectedly inexplicably settled down.


    Such a mind, let her fidgety to the extreme.


    Clearly, she does not like him, but why to his existence, so care.


    This night, she slept very deep, even the recent nightmares, did not bother her again.


    Wake up in the morning, the house, has no step Xuanfeng figure, this discovery, let her slightly lost, but as if nothing happened to the grooming fitness.


    In order to keep fit, while eating delicious food, also don''t forget to burn calories.


    After all, as an artist, your every move has attracted much attention. Whether you are thin or fat, you can''t escape the eyes of netizens.


    It is said that women are always full of the greatest malice towards women, but it is true at all.


    Even if you are too fat to be cured, you have to attack other people''s bodies.


    Always a superior appearance, in fact, just to cover up their inner inferiority.


    When the wind opened the door and came in, she was sweating and wearing a sports suit.


    "You, why don''t you knock." Leng binglian reaches out her hand and drags the coat on one side. She quickly puts it on.


    "I didn''t know you were exercising." The wind swept her, carrying a shopping bag, into the kitchen.


    Cold pity was very angry, followed by the kitchen, "this is my home, now you do, there is no privacy."


    "I''ll pay attention later. If you really mind, you can move to my place. The activity space will be larger." Feng advised her to put the fresh ingredients she had just bought in the supermarket into the refrigerator one by one.


    "Why should I go to your house! There''s something wrong with it. " When you don''t like a person, it''s really unpleasant to see him everywhere, but when you care about a person, it''s also true.


    Therefore, even if they are close lovers, there will be differences. What''s more, they are not lovers.


    The wind nodded, "indeed, this is not what it used to be."


    Before, he was still imagining what kind of life to give her, but now, it seems to become the responsibility of others.


    Heart, is very hard to hurt, but he, but put breakfast on the table, "eat! I should be hungry. "


    Leng binglian opens her mouth and wants to say something, but in the end she doesn''t say anything. She just sits down at the table.


    "I know you don''t have any activities today. I bought all day''s food, so I contracted your stomach today." Feng also sat down at the table, but he didn''t have breakfast.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Leng binglian asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve already had it." The wind stretched out her hand and naturally put her hair behind her ears.


    But when the skin touched that moment, both of them trembled and quickly avoided.


    "Get busy with your own business! I don''t need protection here. " Leng binglian mentions this problem again. She feels that her psychology is very complicated. How to say it? That''s the type of self contradiction.


    "I really want to go out for a while, but I will come back soon. In the meantime, you must not go out. I''m worried that Zhou Qi will do something bad to you." Feng told her that she was not worried that she would go out, because there is too much public opinion about her on the Internet now. No matter where she goes, she will definitely suffer from the containment type interview.


    Leng binglian looked up at him and wanted to know what he was doing?


    But I feel that it has nothing to do with myself, so I smile, "at will."


    Just like, as long as you show that you don''t care about him at all, your heart will feel better.


    "You really don''t care about me at all." The wind shakes its head helplessly.


    "I have a boyfriend." Leng binglian reminded him.


    "But I used to be your boyfriend, and I didn''t see you care about me." This is very sad.


    Leng binglian''s lips moved and finally chose to eat.


    I feel that it''s better not to say something than to say it.


    So she chose to be silent.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is a little creepy.


    Because the guy opposite, just staring at himself, eyes blinking, especially people feel pressure.


    "You don''t seem to want me to eat much?" Leng binglian looks back at him.


    "No, you eat!" Wind up, just frowned for it, may be because of foot injury!Leng binglian was relieved. After a while, she asked, "don''t you want to go out?"


    "Oh! Yes, I''m going out right now. " The wind said and raised his hand to look at the time, feeling, especially eager in general.


    Leng binglian doesn''t speak any more, but after he leaves the house, he calls Huangfu Shaoqing immediately.


    "Miss Leng, what can I do for you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came coldly.


    "Can I have another bodyguard?" Anyone can, as long as it''s not the wind.


    "Can you tell me why? Did he do something disrespectful to you? If so, I''ll consider firing him. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth aroused an interesting smile. He was very curious about what Feng had done to others, so that he wanted to replace him.


    "Well! Forget it Leng binglian hangs up in a hurry, but she doesn''t want to lose her job because of herself.


    Just very soon, she found something wrong, didn''t she say that the wind was Ouyang Mo''er''s person? In this case, President Huangfu should not have the right to dismiss him!


    However, it''s really hard to say what happened between husband and wife. After thinking about it, she was relieved and didn''t feel cheated.


    In fact, her idea is right. Huangfu Shaoqing really has no power to dismiss the four shadows of magic. Even Ouyang Mo''er, the emperor, does not have that power.


    So that is to say, she was successfully fooled by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    And the wind, also avoided the fate of being replaced.


    "You didn''t just hurt yourself, did you! It''s inflamed. " In the hospital, Qin Qingchen frowns at the wind.


    "I thought it was a small thing, but I didn''t expect that the other side''s dagger was not clean, that''s why it was like this." Feng saw some red and swollen wounds in his eyes. If he wasn''t afraid that his legs would be discarded, he really wouldn''t pay attention to these small wounds.


    "So this time, I''ve learned a lesson! I have to pick out the rotten meat first. It may hurt a lot. " Qin Qingchen frowned and wondered what kind of person he was. He did such a shameless thing and put something on the dagger that could easily make his skin rot.


    "It''s OK. I can stand it." The wind smiles. For him, the pain in his body is easier than the pain in his heart.


    "Do you need anesthetics?" Qin Qingchen asked, feeling that this would reduce his pain.


    The wind shook his head, "no, I''m driving here."


    "In fact, there''s no need to hold on. It''s just me and you." Qin Qingchen tried to persuade him. He was afraid that for a while, he would feel unbearable.

 Chapter 1400

    "This injury is just a small matter compared with those I suffered in the past, so you really don''t have to think so much about me, hurry up!" The wind urged him to wait for himself, and he had to go back to cook.


    "Really don''t think about it?" Qin Qingchen asked him while he was making preparations.


    And this time, the wind didn''t even respond to him, so he closed his eyes directly.


    "You little boy." Qin Qingchen shook his head, took out the scalpel disinfection, and then, looked at his handsome face, without hesitation cut down.


    The body of the wind, obviously taut, but did not hum.


    After Qin Qingchen digs down, the eyebrow that originally micro Cu, instantly lock.


    The infected skin is much deeper than he thought. In other words, he has to dig deeper.


    "Put up with it, it''ll hurt more next." When Qin Qingchen talks, the scalpel has fallen, and he is not given half a chance to prepare.


    The wind was so shocked, big hands, involuntarily seized the operating bed, face, because of the pain, has let him sweat.


    But even if the veins had been raised, he was still gritting his teeth, still not humming.


    "Now I''m going to clean the wound. It''s stinging. Do you want me to bite you?" Qin Qingchen knew that the shadows were very tolerant, but he was still worried that he would not be able to bear it.


    "No These two words, Qin Qingchen is biting the teeth to say.


    "Well, bear it." Qin Qingchen began to clean the wound. Although the pain was not in himself, he could feel how painful it would be.


    So, do not make a pause, quickly clean the wound for him, because in this way, can let him reduce the pain time.


    "It needs stitching." Qin Qingchen reminded him again that sometimes he felt that he was intentional, but it was just the process that the doctor wanted to tell the patient.


    The wind is very short.


    Originally, it was really just a small wound, but after picking up the carrion, the wound became bigger, so it had to be stitched.


    That is to say, if he went to the hospital immediately last night, maybe he just needed some medicine.


    However, although he felt that it was wrong, because he was worried about Leng binglian, he went back directly. Fortunately, he did. Otherwise, with the way Zhou Qi did last night, he had to enlarge the situation.


    After a long time of pain, the feeling will become numb, so in the next suture and bandage, he is much more relaxed.


    It''s just the pain in my heart. If only I could become numb.


    "Well, I''ll prescribe some anti-inflammatory drugs for you, and I''ll come here on time every day to change my dressing, OK?" Qin Qingchen said as he pulled off the disposable medical gloves on his hands.


    "Well!" The wind sat up, but his shirt was soaked with sweat.


    "You get hurt, don''t Mo''er know?" Qin Qingchen input the medicine he wanted to take on the computer, and asked him at the same time.


    "It''s just a small thing." Wind pale face, carefully under the medical bed.


    Qin Qingchen nodded, "also, compared with Mo''er''s previous injury, you really mean a little."


    "Thank you! I''ll go back if it''s OK. " The wind bent down, slowly put down the trouser legs, do not want to let people see their injuries.


    "Go back! Don''t forget to get the medicine at the pharmacy. " Qin Qingchen is not too familiar with the shadows, but he won''t stay.


    "Goodbye!" The wind moves away, but it''s not easy to see.


    However, he still went to the pharmacy, just sat down and waited, then met qiankeke.


    "Why! Feng, are you sick? What''s wrong with it! " Thousand cocoa concern ground ask, vision, doubt ground looking at his that one face of very white.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a cold." The wind smiles, and then asks, "is the old man better?"


    "Better. I have to say that doctor Qin is very good." Thousand cocoa think the most right thing that the old man did is to believe the rain, and come to s city with him.


    "That''s good. It''s raining. I should be relieved." Wind knows that although the rain on the surface of the old man love to answer, but at the bottom of my heart, he is very concerned about that kind of.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "indeed, the relationship between grandfather and him has eased a lot. In the past, he didn''t laugh at grandfather. Although he doesn''t laugh much now, he doesn''t speak so strongly any more."


    "That''s good. The old man must be very happy." The wind thinks, also like rain, will suddenly, out of many families, even if not love, it doesn''t matter, as long as you know, where you come from.


    But he knows that the possibility is very low, because his parents have passed away, leaving him alone.


    "Do you want to go up and have a look? The rain just came Thousand cocoa invited him.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll come to see you some other day." Feng rejected her. Her current situation is really not suitable for visiting patients.Thousand can see this, also did not force, chatted with him a few then went upstairs


    when I left the hospital, the sun was shining, but it couldn''t warm the wind''s broken heart


    after loving someone for a long time, it will make him ignore a lot of things, including being hurt


    therefore, even if Leng binglian pushes him away again and again, he doesn''t get away from him. Instead, he is more attentive


    Leng binglian has a rare leisure time, so after breakfast, he sits on the terrace and reads the script. This is the main play of the eldest daughter, which will be performed in a few months'' time. We must have a good guess


    she is serious and devoted to acting, so she doesn''t even notice the rain coming in


    however, she did not immediately get up to read the script. After frowning, she continued to read the script


    "are you bothered? I should have kept it down The wind to her, raised a smiling face


    Leng binglian glanced at him and then said, "I told you to leave me alone, didn''t I?"


    "yes, but I didn''t listen." Feng skillfully cut vegetables, and then raised his hand, "come here, help me roll my sleeve."


    "do it yourself." Leng binglian turns to leave, a little angry


    Feng doesn''t care. After laughing, he puts down his knife and rolls up his sleeve


    she is angry, which is all he feels now


    therefore, it''s better not to push too hard to avoid self defeating


    Leng binglian is really angry, because she finds that she has no way to treat his playful face


    he went to the living room, poured himself a glass of water, drank most of it angrily, then sat down on the sofa frustrated, picked up his mobile phone and started his micro blog


    it''s just a few hours since I didn''t read it. There are many hot searches related to Hailan imaging on Weibo


    no wonder he didn''t call again today to harass himself. It turned out that he was too big to be separated


    What''s the name of this? You can''t live without doing evil


    it''s just that she seems to be happy too soon, because her phone suddenly rings, and it''s Zhou Qi who calls in

 Chapter 1401

    Sigh, from the bottom of her heart, although resist, but still pressed the answer button.


    "Isn''t venture capital going to dig you? What the hell is global international? " There came Zhou Qi''s roar.


    It seems that Huangfu Shaoqing is already in contact with him, which makes him so angry.


    "I never said that I would cooperate with venture capital." Leng binglian responds indifferently, just like what she is saying has nothing to do with herself.


    "It turns out that you are only a barrier to become the image spokesman of globegroup international. What you really need to do is to sign a contract with their company. Why, at my age, do you think you are not old enough to inherit property from their 70 year old president?" Zhou Qi''s words are full of paranoia.


    Don''t blame him for not knowing the general manager of globegroup international. After all, there is a deputy general manager, han zi.


    Under the subconscious of the Chinese people, they always think that the president is the father of the vice president. Therefore, they think that the president of globegroup international is old enough to belch.


    Huangfu Shaoqing is to blame for all this. As the president, he never appeared in public.


    "Mr. Zhou, please speak with respect." Leng binglian frowns. He can bury himself. Don''t think of President Huangfu as a stinky person like him.


    "Respect, is a woman like you worthy of respect? It''s really debauchery to dress up as a pure and clean figure in front of me and throw yourself in the arms in front of others. Sure enough, there are so many sluts in the opera. " Zhou Qi''s words are especially hard to hear.


    Leng binglian, who had never been insulted before, was so angry that his whole face turned red. His lips trembled and he could not say a word.


    And the curse, also continue to come, let her take the phone hand, slightly began to tremble.


    "Don''t listen." A big hand appeared, took the phone out of her hand and hung up directly.


    Leng binglian suddenly raised her head, her eyes were covered with thin mist, some of them were at a loss.


    "Drink some water!" The wind poured her a glass of water and handed it to her hand.


    "Thank you Cold ice pity hand holding quilt, astringent tunnel thanks!


    "Next time you come across such a thing, you should remember to hang up for the first time, and don''t let the similar foul language hurt you." The wind reached out and touched her head, but she dodged like an electric shock.


    "I want to be alone." Leng binglian gets up in a panic and goes to the bedroom.


    The wind looked at his lost hand, a trace of self mockery, revealed from the corner of his mouth, with a strong sense of astringency, wantonly spread in his heart.


    She has too much resistance to herself, so that he doesn''t know how to get close.


    Is it because of the man she likes?


    The heart of the wind, more heavy.


    Like a puppet without soul, he went back to the kitchen and continued to prepare lunch.


    Compared with last night, today''s lunch is a little rich. The meat and vegetables are just right, and they are all low-fat ingredients, which can keep her in good shape.


    Just don''t know, so painstaking preparation, whether can let her move for it.


    Everything is ready, just the one who has to enjoy it.


    "Dinner." He raised his voice and yelled.


    But she didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of going out of the room, so he had to sit down and wait, thinking that when she was hungry, she would come out naturally.


    But he seems to have mistaken the woman''s patience. He has been waiting for half an hour, and the door is still closed.


    Eyes, glanced at the closed door one eye, finally, or walked in the past.


    But this time, instead of pushing the door in directly, he raised his hand and knocked.


    Inside, there was no reaction at all. I don''t know whether I fell asleep or because I didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "I went in without speaking." The wind called, the voice revealed a trace of anxiety.


    "Don''t come in." This time, finally there is a voice coming out, but it sounds dumb, like crying.


    Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, directly pushed open the door, see, Leng binglian red eyes, a face of consternation to look at suddenly break into him.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to go in?" Leng binglian pulled the quilt and covered herself tightly.


    "Yes, but I chose not to listen." Every time Feng talks, he always has the ability to make people angry.


    "You get out of here." Leng binglian''s voice came from the quilt and pointed to the door.


    Feng''s brow frowned, "you should know that I am not a person willing to accept other people''s orders."


    "Bu Xuanfeng, why do you have to bother me here?" Leng binglian finished with a lift of the quilt and glared at him angrily.


    "Because I like it. Of course, I don''t want you to take two steps. I just want to tell you that no matter what happens in the future, I will always be behind you. As long as you turn around, I will be yours." Such humble words, it is estimated that only wind energy can say it!"Why do you have to be me? There are so many beauties in the world." Leng binglian doesn''t understand this.


    "Because they''re not you. Well, get up and have a meal. Even if the sky falls down, I''ll still be there." The wind reaches out to pull her, outside, she is indeed a cold goddess, but at home, she is a little woman who can play a small temper.


    Leng binglian, in fact, really wanted to find someone to rely on, but she was stubborn, but she patted his hand open, went out of bed and went out in anger.


    Big hand lost again, the wind just sighed, has no before that kind of decadent feeling.


    There is a saying that he is not a hero until he reaches the Great Wall. Therefore, he must strive to improve the relationship between them.


    Leng binglian stayed in the bathroom for more than ten minutes before she came out. She didn''t know how to do it. Her red and swollen eyes seemed to have been improved a lot, not as serious as before.


    "Sit down! If you make soup first, you eat first. " The wind is still gentle to her.


    "You made soup." Leng binglian was a bit surprised.


    "Of course, I''m very good at taking care of people, so do you want to share it with your boyfriend and put it in my arms instead." Feng''s words are both true and false.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, don''t forget that our current relationship is only limited to protecting people and being protected." Leng binglian will destroy his passion and love in an instant.


    The wind smiles, "is it?"


    The expression, appears to be a little sad, who has seen, the protector also caters three meals to the protected.


    But she didn''t seem to realize it, or she did it on purpose to push him away.


    See him no longer speak, Leng binglian some uneasy, feel that he is a little too much, but stubborn she, but can''t say a word of apology.


    Therefore, the two people are very boring with the meal, the whole process did not have any communication.


    Just after finishing the meal, Leng binglian took the initiative to wash the dishes, but was stopped by the wind, saying that the kitchen still needs to be cleaned up. He is good at this.


    In fact, these are all lies to her. The kitchen was cleaned when she was eating, so I just didn''t want her to do it.


    Leng binglian suddenly became a little more formal. He felt that under his series of operations, he was the guest of the family, and he was full of master style.

 Chapter 1402

    "Do you need to go out on a date today?" After playing with everything, he went to her and asked


    "who''s going to date you?" Leng binglian stares at him angrily


    "I didn''t say that I would date you, but that you and your boyfriend don''t need to date to maintain their relationship?" Wind this words, also don''t know is to test her, or because the bottom of the heart sour to acme


    Leng binglian glanced at him and said, "we are soul mates."


    "tut tut! It''s a bit high. I don''t think I can catch up with it. " Feng shakes his head to express helplessness. It seems that he is going to give up


    "so, do you realize where you are?" Cold ice pity some birds like, at the same time, some inexplicable anxiety


    so I got up and walked to the terrace, too lazy to talk to him again


    the wind, on the other hand, lies directly on the sofa, closes his eyes and begins to close his eyes. It can also be said that he is thinking about life


    but what I didn''t expect was that he really went to sleep. Maybe it was because of his recent illness. What''s more, this morning''s treatment wasted too much of his energy


    when Leng binglian comes in, she is slightly stunned to see him like this, but she just glances at him. She enters the room mercilessly and continues to speculate about the new characters in the script


    she has strong self-discipline. She never has to be urged by the director. She will be familiar with the script and memorize the lines


    in this way, when shooting starts, we will try our best to pass one by one without wasting each other''s time


    two people, in the same space, doing different things, look at each other without intersection, but they are entangled


    the wind had a deep sleep, and he didn''t wake up until the rain called


    "Hello!" Sound, it sounds like it has no energy


    "yo! It seems that I really have a cold. The sound is not right! " Over there, came the sound of rain teasing


    "what''s up?" Feng doesn''t want to discuss this issue with him. It can be said that he refuses subconsciously, for fear that Leng binglian will know about his injury


    "it''s not so important. It''s settled now. Don''t be surprised." Wind frown, really is, so he can see through


    "it''s just that you were injured last night. Don''t talk about it there." Out of frustration, the wind had to tell him the truth, afraid he would tell the boss


    the rain knew it would be like this, so he asked with concern, "is it serious?"


    "it''s not serious, just a few stitches. Now, you should be satisfied!" The wind sat up straight and rolled his eyes in silence


    "I''m not satisfied. How are you and Leng Da Xing?" Rain is more and more gossip, this also need to ask


    "well, when will you and qiankeke get married! Don''t be like a God and never give people a word. " Feng doesn''t want to talk more about the things between herself and Leng binglian, so she has been cutting off the topic


    "don''t worry! I must be the one who got married the first time Yu is particularly confident in this


    "I''ll wait and see." The wind said to stand up, a turn head just, then see cold ice pity don''t know when to stand in his behind, is a face suspicious ground is looking at him


    "you can''t be too shabby to prepare red envelopes, you know?" The rain must have been infected by their boss, that''s why they care so much about the gift money


    "OK, I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later. Hang up." Finish saying, put away the phone, smile at Leng binglian, "I this is to you to noisy?"


    "No." Leng binglian calmly responded, then thought about it and asked, "are you hurt?"


    "no, we were talking about a friend." The wind is urgent to explain, feel really don''t want to let too know oneself hurt


    "that''s it!" Leng binglian nodded as if she believed him. She went to pick up a glass of water and drank it slowly


    "is there anything else you want to ask?" The wind gazes at her, eyes full of tenderness


    "can you say anything I ask?" Cold ice Lian Nu mouth, slightly tilted head, a face of interest


    "possible, but not necessarily." What can be said, he will tell the truth, but what cannot be said, he will keep his mouth shut


    Leng binglian nodded, "in fact, it''s not too difficult. I just want to ask you what you do."Although ray has mentioned it, she wants to hear it.


    "Shadow." Feng''s answer was consistent with that of Lei. More importantly, he said it without hesitation.


    The identity of the shadow in the magic is the shadow of the emperor, which is not wrong.


    "Shadow? I don''t quite understand. " Leng binglian asked the same question.


    "Just like now, I''m also your shadow. In this way, can I understand better?" Feng knows that if she says magic directly, she will be afraid, so she needs to do it step by step. She can''t be too eager to succeed.


    "Bodyguards or something?" Leng binglian seems to know something.


    The wind shook his head, but then nodded, "this understanding is OK."


    Because they are indeed the bodyguards of the emperor, so Leng binglian is right to think so.


    "I''m going out." Leng binglian suddenly has an idea.


    "Date your boyfriend?" The bottom of the heart of the wind, a little resistance, one is that he does not want to see Su Chen Hao, two is that his feet are not suitable to go too much road now.


    "Well, I don''t have to report it to you." Leng binglian said and went into the bedroom, presumably to change clothes.


    Feng sighed. First, he took the medicine prescribed by Qin Qingchen according to the instructions. Then he pulled up his trouser legs and looked at the bandaged part of his eyes. He found that there was no bleeding. He was relieved.


    For people like him, legs are more important than anything, so it''s normal for him to be nervous. After all, there are too many cases of amputation due to leg injuries. He doesn''t want to be one of them.


    Leng binglian came out quickly, changed into a skirt that was ankle long, and then put on sunglasses and masks together.


    "Isn''t it hot like this?" Feng asked curiously, or do they all have more heat resistance than ordinary people, and they have to be so fully armed when they go out.


    "It''s not hot." In order not to fight with the media, she can tolerate it. After all, she has too many right and wrong in the past two days, which is not suitable to appear in front of the public, but she has to do some things.


    "Sure enough, every industry is not easy." Feng picks up the car key and goes out behind her. However, as long as you pay attention to the observation, you will find that his walking posture is a little bit unsmooth, which is probably the cause of the wound.

 Chapter 1403

    Leng binglian, who is walking in front of us, did not find this.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, is he a man of great ability?" After entering the elevator, Leng binglian asked, very curious about how he removed all the media waiting for him downstairs.


    "Indeed, if he had not been able, we would not have chosen him as our uncle." The wind stirred up his lips. It must be that he thought of some of them, who tied up Huangfu Shaoqing and threw him on the bed of the eldest brother.


    Leng binglian doesn''t understand these, so for his answer, he just frowns, and doesn''t mean to continue to ask.


    "Where did you meet?" Feng needs to know the route in advance, so she asked her.


    "Cemetery in the western suburbs." Cold ice pity cold response, slightly sad breath.


    "Cemetery?" The wind reconfirmed the next location and found out for the first time that there was a date in the cemetery.


    "What''s the problem?" Leng binglian glared at him. Although he said that through the sunglasses, the wind still felt the fierceness.


    Feng shook his head. "Of course, no problem. Just like it."


    Think, should be afraid of being photographed by paparazzi! That''s why I choose a place like that.


    Just in this way, don''t you feel scared?


    Love in the cemetery, not afraid of a Piao after eating too much dog food, in a rage, how to give them?


    Leng binglian is too lazy to explain to him. She just asks him to stop when passing by the florist.


    "And flowers!" Feng asked suspiciously, thinking that although it''s a date in the cemetery, it doesn''t have to be so ceremonial!


    "Well! Wait for me Leng binglian pushes the door to get out of the car and goes into the florist in a hurry.


    Soon, he took out a bunch of white chrysanthemum.


    Now, the wind can''t understand. Why do dating people buy chrysanthemums for sacrifice?


    But she did not say, he did not ask, afraid of the answer, will make themselves uncomfortable.


    Along the way, the relative silence, the wind was not like ray, is a talkative person, but cold ice pity of this kind of indifference alienation, or let him feel suffocated, so, as soon as the car out of the city, he will drop the window, let the breeze gently.


    Leng binglian''s long hair was disordered by the wind, and her pretty eyebrows were locked tightly, but she just looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Can you tell me what you like about that man?" The wind suddenly came such a sentence, it is estimated that it is a long time to endure the sound.


    "All," Leng binglian closed her eyes and answered affectionately.


    Wind''s heart, for a pain, but soon he laughed, "you, will get married?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. It''s hard for anyone to say what will happen in the future." Leng binglian answered casually, without any intention.


    "After that, can you think about me?" Such a request, for a man, can be said to be very humble.


    Leng binglian''s expression was stunned, and then said, "let''s talk about it later! Maybe I''ll marry someone else if I don''t marry him? "


    This is a double injury!


    But the wind seems to be used to the pain, "I hope you can give priority to me."


    At the beginning of the heroism, with her relative found that he really can''t be shameless.


    He couldn''t ignore the love in her heart, which was the reason why he stepped back.


    Leng binglian sighed, then slowly said, "if you can, you''d better find other girls! Don''t wait for me. "


    This refusal can make people addicted. Otherwise, how can this knife stab the wind one by one?


    "There are no other girls. If it''s not for you, I don''t want anyone." Wind side said, side in the bottom of my heart said to himself, he really did not dig the corner of the meaning, to say that the third party, is that su what Hao intervened between them.


    So he doesn''t have to feel morally corrupt.


    Leng binglian no longer talks, but looks at the scenery passing by the roadside.


    Time, at 4 p.m., and from the cemetery, it will take about half an hour, the wind''s heart, but has been completely cold.


    Sunshine, as if it had lost the temperature of the past, can no longer warm people''s hearts.


    Trees, as if they had lost their former green, no longer full of vitality.


    Silence has become the only balance between the two. Only in this way can we be regarded as people on the same plane. No one is inferior to others.


    When the car arrived at the cemetery, Leng binglian didn''t wait for the wind to help her open the door, so she had already taken care of herself and went to the mountain.


    "Won''t you wait for him?" The wind in the back, asked a sentence.


    Leng binglian didn''t say a word, just walked up.


    Seeing this, the wind can only lock the car and then follow it.


    Whether she''s dating a man or not, watch her first.


    Just, unexpectedly, there is no su Chen Hao, only a tombstone.Leng binglian put the words in front of the tombstone, then took off his sunglasses and bowed to the tombstone.


    "Who is she?" The wind looked at the picture on the tombstone, some curious.


    "Take care of the people I grew up with." Cold ice pity back to him, and then sat in front of the tombstone, stretched out his hand, gently stroked the above photos.


    The wind seems to understand, no longer speak, just beside, quietly accompanied.


    Everyone has people and things he cares about, and this person, for Leng binglian, must have great significance, otherwise he would not choose to come at such a time.


    When Leng binglian was a child, she changed several orphanages, one of which was burned by the fire, so her memory of childhood was also covered in the fire.


    The person who sleeps under the tombstone is said to be the director of the orphanage, more like her mother. It''s her care that has set her on the road to adulthood, and it''s also her beacon.


    It''s a pity that good people don''t seem to live long. Leng binglian has just made some achievements in the entertainment industry. She has already died of illness.


    At that time, she cried for a long time, as if she felt that the focus of life had been lost in an instant, which made her have no sense of direction.


    But fortunately, she survived. She took good care of the children in the orphanage and did not let them worry about money.


    Only in this way, she can save less money.


    Therefore, when Huangfu Shaoqing asked her to terminate her contract with the original brokerage company, she would refuse so decisively, because she could not pay such a high amount of liquidated damages.


    And now she would agree because she felt that she had no choice but to accept his arrangement shamelessly.


    But in the future, she will certainly use harder work to repay him for his help.


    As a matter of fact, for Huang Fu Shaoqing, her best reward for him was to follow suit. However, he would never have such direct demands on her. After all, emotion is not a deal, but a spiritual thing.


    Leng binglian didn''t stay here for long, just half an hour, so she got up and left.


    The wind is still closely behind her, to be the one who accompanies her silently.


    Knowing that she had cheated himself, he was not angry at all, because it was a gift for him to have no one on that date.


    And this is the helplessness of unrequited love, and also a cup of bitter wine. Even if you feel pain, you should have a good time.

 Chapter 1404

    "Why don''t you ask anything." On the way back, Leng Bing asked him pitifully.


    Generally speaking, with his previous personality, he should be able to break the casserole and ask after all.


    "If I ask, will you say?" The wind took a look at her in the rearview mirror.


    "No Leng binglian''s answer is extremely straightforward.


    "In that case, why should I ask." The wind knew that it would be such an answer, so there was no waves in my heart.


    "Do you want to see a movie?" The topic of Leng binglian is hard to respond to every time.


    Feng Leng frowned and said, "just the two of us?"


    "Is there anyone else?" Leng binglian raised her eyes and took a look at the back of his head.


    "I was just surprised." The bottom of the wind''s heart, some small secretly happy, no way, he is so easy to meet a person.


    "It''s quite unexpected that I made such a suggestion with you. You know, I''m in a sensitive period now. If I''m filmed, I''ll go to the cinema with you, which is bound to attract more public opinion. So forget it!" Leng binglian took back what she had just said and felt that she was a little nervous today.


    Feng knew that she regretted it. She proposed to watch a movie with herself, so she didn''t insist on it. She just nodded,


    "I know."


    "Bu Xuanfeng, sometimes you don''t look like my fans." Leng binglian reaches out her hand and touches the cool breeze in the evening.


    "What''s that like, family?" Feng thinks that she is such a mind.


    "No, a distant stranger, but so close to me." Leng binglian smiles, bitter and helpless.


    The wind looked at her in the rearview mirror again, and then sighed, "for what reason, let you let me go."


    This matter, for him, is particularly important, so, don''t talk to her without love.


    "You know what? You are the distant star, and I am the mire in the swamp Cold ice pity voice, some sad, in addition to helpless, more is sad.


    "And the stars have been shining on the mire, rare, don''t you know?" Wind''s heart, more pain, but not for themselves, but for her.


    "Yes, so I have to stay away." Leng binglian bit her lip hard, as if to give him a reason, a pain in her heart.


    "Why do you want to hide? Is it because the stars are not vast enough? Or because you''re afraid of being illuminated. " The wind is pressing her. Today, I feel that I have to get the general answer.


    Leng binglian took a deep breath, then shook his head, "no, it''s because the mud has wrapped my feet, so I can''t go to you."


    A harsh brake sound came, the car drifted and stopped at the side of the road.


    "You, what are you doing?" Leng binglian looks at him in fright, and his face turns pale.


    The wind eagerly turned to look at her, "then wait until I come to you."


    Since she can''t come, he can walk up to her.


    "No, drive!" Leng binglian escaped from the tunnel and didn''t dare to look at his hot eyes.


    "Do you want to hurt me, or do you want to hurt yourself?" The atmosphere roared angrily. Why, why can''t we give each other a chance.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Leng binglian turned her head and turned her eyes out of the window.


    Feng Leng laughs, "OK! You just keep being an ostrich. "


    With that, start the car and go back on the road.


    It''s just obvious that the speed is much faster than it was in the past.


    Leng binglian felt it with a little bit of energy in it


    so she quietly grasped the armrest for fear that he would have another emergency brake later.


    But her worry seemed superfluous, because nothing like that happened along the way. Although it was right to say that the speed was very fast, it was very stable.


    After taking her back to her apartment, Feng turned around and left, feeling that the anger was still there.


    "You..." Leng binglian wants to ask, where is he going?


    But as soon as the words came to his mouth, he found that he seemed to be a little too broad, so he swallowed them back and just watched him leave.


    Night, has come, everywhere is a million lights, Leng binglian did not mean to turn on the light, just sliding on the sofa, slowly light closed his eyes.


    Heart, if hedgehog, then she, really put him to thorn a hole.


    But she really didn''t want to hurt him. She just wanted to keep him away.


    Feeling far away, he will not be around the mind, will not let the heart continue to sink.


    Will not meet the greater pain.


    Yes, she has a kind of fear of love, maybe because there are too many on-off and on-off in the entertainment industry, which makes her resist this kind of feeling.


    And the appearance of the wind, gave her the moment of heartbeat, but after the heartbeat, is boundless fear, worried that his love for himself, just a moment of freshness, after the freshness, will be put into other women''s arms.After all, there are so many similar examples around that she has to be afraid.


    So, while you can let go, while you are not deep in it, you must get out.


    Because of the absence of the wind, Leng binglian didn''t even eat dinner. She was lying on the sofa for several hours, but she didn''t fall asleep. She was just in a daze. It was only when a phone came in that she regained her consciousness.


    "Hello! Roy Voice, clear and cold, with who seems to be a tune.


    "You know what? It seems that Zhou Qi is going to die. " Roy''s voice came excitedly from the other side.


    But Leng binglian''s reaction was flat.


    "Is it?" I feel that what the other party is saying has nothing to do with her.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Roy was surprised. Normally, she should be happier than herself.


    "Happy! Why not? " Cold ice pity soft tunnel, like a person without ideas.


    "No, how can I listen? You seem to be sick!" Roy asked anxiously, don''t get sick! Tomorrow''s shooting is really important for her.


    "No, I just don''t want to talk much." Leng binglian looks at the room. It''s dark everywhere, but somehow it makes her feel at ease. It''s like a protective color, especially safe.


    "And Mr. step? Is he not with you? " Roy was surprised. Didn''t he mean to protect her all the time?


    "Well! No, are you looking for him? " Leng binglian said that, inexplicable nose acid, eyes are also slightly red.


    "What am I looking for! I just feel that he should be with you at such a time. " Roy turned his mouth. Sure enough, men are unreliable.


    "There''s nothing to be or not. He has his own business to do, not to mention..." She pushed him away, so how can we blame others?


    But she couldn''t say it. She just felt that she was in a panic.


    "What more?" Roy asked.


    "It''s OK. Hang up." Leng binglian hung up the phone in a hurry, and the door suddenly opened at this time. A figure appeared at the door, which made her eyes open and full of fear.


    Unconsciously, he screamed.

 Chapter 1405

    "What happened." When the familiar voice sounded, a bright light came in


    originally, there was a power failure in the apartment, so the whole building was dark and it was not even clear to see the person


    "Why are you scaring me?" Leng binglian sees that it''s him. His nervous tension relaxes in a moment and cries out


    "sorry! I didn''t know it would scare you. " The wind put the mobile phone aside, let the flashlight shine to the ceiling, big hand, also followed to hold her shoulder, gently patted up, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    "Bu Xuanfeng, you''re so annoying that you don''t tell me where to go." Leng binglian raised her hand and punched him in the chest one after another, but for Feng, she was tickling him and didn''t feel any pain at all


    Feng grabs her hand, bows her head and stares at her seriously, "don''t you give up on me?"


    "no, hum!" Cold ice pities haughtily put aside a head to go, just won''t admit oneself really have to worry about him


    "I''m sorry, I''ll tell you where I go in the future." The wind comforted her, reached out and wiped the tears from her face


    Leng binglian pushed him away from himself and said, "don''t tell me, it''s your freedom to go anywhere."


    "are you serious?" The wind teases her, obviously is worried, but do not admit, women are so proud of it


    "nothing is more true." Leng binglian glanced at him lightly, then frowned and asked, "why is there a power failure?"


    "it''s said that the power consumption exceeded the load, the transformer was burned, and the shop nearby was also burned. Didn''t you hear the sound of the fire engine?" The wind asked her suspiciously that there were several fire engines at the intersection


    at such a close distance, it is impossible that there is no sound coming in


    "must I hear a voice?" Leng binglian asked


    "of course not." The wind is a little angry. Sure enough, women are strange species


    you just ask so casually that she can fight with you


    "did you say when it would be repaired?" Leng binglian seems a little fidgety. If it''s OK during the day and there''s a power failure at night, it''s really invisible


    "in general, it will be repaired within 24 hours, but the specific time depends on how the power company operates." The wind looked around the room and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    it''s OK that he didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, Leng binglian''s nose was sour, but he said obstinately, "I''m going to lose weight."


    "let''s go!" The wind didn''t refute her, just let her go with her


    "where to?" Cold ice pity frown, some of the resistance


    "I''m not going to your place." Leng binglian refused directly without even thinking about it


    Feng knew that he would not agree, but he was not afraid, "are you sure? I have to go out, but I can''t stay here all night


    the meaning is very clear, can you promise to stay alone in this dark house


    "that''s not necessary." Tone, there has been hesitation


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to clean up. After ten minutes, even if you don''t agree, I''ll take you away." Sometimes the wind is domineering


    "you dare." Leng binglian knows that he dares to listen to you sometimes, but once his temper comes up, it''s up to you


    Feng smiles, "to others, I may not dare, but to you, I really dare."


    "so? Are you going to him? If you want to go, I can see you off, too. " The wind gazed at him with a chill in his voice


    "you..." Leng binglian was so angry that he had nothing to say, so she went to the bedroom


    but soon, she backed out because it was so dark inside that she was afraid


    "have you figured it out? Are you going to my place? Or your boyfriend? " In the last sentence, the wind gnashes its teeth


    Leng binglian doesn''t pay any attention to him. He''s a shitty boyfriend, and he believes it. If you think with a little brain, you know Su Chenhao is not the type you like


    I quickly packed up some of my daily necessities. I didn''t even have to tidy them up, so I packed them into the boxes randomly. Anyway, I still have to take them out later. There''s no need to care too much


    "if you don''t talk, I''ll go to my place." Some of the wind''s small complacency, the corners of the mouth evoke an interesting smile


    Leng binglian still ignores him and just picks up the bag. As for the box, she doesn''t care, because she knows that someone will carry it


    sure enough, she just went out, and the wind had already picked up the box to keep up.Although most of the surrounding areas are in the state of power failure, fortunately, the elevator still provides the running state. It can be seen that the generator is a very important thing for the high-rise residential area. Unfortunately, the power of the generator can not support the power consumption of the whole residential area, so it can only be used for the elevator.


    But even so, the property has been humanized. Otherwise, they will not take the elevator, but go down from more than 20 floors.


    There are many people downstairs, probably because there is no electricity. Many owners come downstairs to chat.


    But it''s not too late. Some floors have emergency lights on. Seeing this, the wind thought of asking:


    "don''t you have emergency lights at home?"


    "No, we seldom have power failure here. Why should we prepare that one?" Leng binglian frowns. In fact, she spends very little time at home. Most of her time is flying around the world. In addition, she stays in the crew. In other words, there are few opportunities to stay at home and have a rest. The probability of power failure is even lower.


    "Just in case, you''ve never heard of that! In this way, when you come across a problem like that, you won''t scare yourself. " Feng felt that she had to buy one for her when she went back. It seemed impossible for her to go.


    "What do you scare yourself! You scared me Leng binglian stares at him, but due to the poor light, the wind does not receive her dislike, but directly opens the door.


    "Get in the car!" The bottom of wind''s heart, is joyful, although said, her mouth said does not want, but actually coordinates itself in the action.


    But did not think, Leng binglian is so thinking, since he said he had to go, then why with him stubborn, turn back, be angry to or yourself, such words, really is not worth the loss!


    "Buckle your seat belt." The wind reminded her of the rain.


    Leng binglian receives his words and fastly button them up so that he won''t come in person later.


    At that time, who blushed who embarrassed.


    "Well, your boyfriend didn''t call you." When the car started, the voice of the wind also opened. Really, on the edge of the truth, we launched a crazy trial.


    "I said, when he calls, he has to choose when you are present!" Leng binglian glanced at him angrily, and talked to her about her boyfriend all day long. She likes it so much. Won''t she find one by herself?


    It''s really irritating.

 Chapter 1406

    The wind nodded, "this is also, but I don''t care about you?"


    "If you care about me, you will let me come to your house. Aren''t you afraid of my boyfriend''s misunderstanding?" Leng binglian chokes him, that is, she doesn''t have it. If she does, she will take care of each other''s feelings and can''t easily stay at other men''s houses.


    "Didn''t you say that? Your boyfriend is a magnanimous person, so I''ll see how magnanimous he can be. " The wind cold raised eyebrow, the corner of the mouth holds the evil smile.


    Cold ice pity for the first time to see him show such an expression, heart, inexplicable panic.


    Thinking, how much I know about him! So stupid to follow.


    Therefore, there is no reason why she wants to escape from him, because he has occupied her heart bit by bit, making her blind and confident in him, thinking that he would be a good man and would not do anything to herself.


    But men, for women, are dangerous, and men''s passion for sex is the source of all evil.


    Lips, shaking, and then slowly asked: "you, will hurt me?"


    "What?" The wind couldn''t respond to her question.


    "Nothing." Leng binglian covered up and hooked her lips, feeling that she was a little affected.


    "You''re a good advertisement." The car, parked at the traffic lights, is playing her make-up advertisement on the big screen of the shopping mall in front of her.


    Leng binglian took a look at the screen and said, "of course, it took me two days to shoot it."


    In the eyes of laymen, it may take only a few minutes to take a group of photos or a video, but in fact, it''s not the case. They have to spend hundreds of times to prepare and shoot repeatedly to achieve the best effect in just a few minutes.


    "I never thought before that you would be a star." Feng thought of her childhood. Unfortunately, she forgot everything, including him.


    "Don''t talk like you know me well before." Leng binglian frowned and then reminded him, "the light is green."


    The wind started the car and went on the road again. In fact, even if she didn''t remind her, the wind noticed that the lights changed.


    "It''s very familiar, but it''s already changed." Feng knows that it''s shameless to pull the past friendship now, so he plans to give up that period of history and stay with her with a new attitude.


    Of course, the premise must be that, in her heart, there is no that he.


    When the car arrived at the villa, it was more than 10 p.m., that is to say, the day was coming to an end.


    Leng binglian didn''t come to his home for the first time, so there was no formality. He didn''t need to welcome him, so he went in.


    "What would you like to eat?" Feng went to the kitchen and knew that she didn''t have dinner. Her heart was full of guilt.


    "No, I''ll shoot tomorrow." It''s bad for you to eat so late.


    "Help yourself! I''ll make it light for you, and make sure there''s no fat The wind coaxed her, so hungry, but bad for her stomach.


    Leng binglian frowned and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    I feel that he is quite casual. I don''t think she found that.


    "Well! Go The wind has opened the refrigerator, randomly took a few vegetables out, and then took a handful of buckwheat noodles.


    In this way, not only can she eat enough, but also won''t take in too many calories.


    "A little pepper." Leng binglian said not to eat, but he began to prepare, and could not help but swallow saliva, is also a very lovely girl.


    "Good." The tone of the wind, especially gentle.


    Leng binglian carries the box upstairs. It''s just the next second. The box in her hand is replaced by a big one.


    "I''ll take it up." With that, he walked up quickly.


    "Actually, I can." Leng binglian whispers and follows behind, but the wind still lets her live in her own room. Therefore, Leng binglian immediately questions the problem as soon as she finds it.


    "I can sleep in the guest room." I don''t want to. I take up his room every time.


    "The guest room didn''t have bedding because no one was sleeping all the time." Wind frown response, thinking, later to be ready to go.


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa in the living room downstairs." Cold ice pities to bite lips,, Mou Guang swept an eye his room, still with before that, have no any change.


    The wind stares at her, "are you sure? I can sleepwalk


    "Ah! That''s fine. " Leng binglian immediately recognizes counsels, at least sleeps here, but also can lock the door.


    "In the bathroom cabinet, there are full-time bath towel and toothbrush. You can use them. If you need anything, please tell me at any time." The wind went to the window and closed the curtain for fear that she would be photographed.


    "Oh Leng binglian replied languidly and opened the box to look for clothes.


    The wind smiles and turns to go downstairs to continue to prepare food for her.It''s just that he''s done everything. Some little woman hasn''t come downstairs yet.


    As a last resort, he had to go upstairs again.


    While walking, he called, "Bing Lian, isn''t that ok?"


    "Well, I''ll go down." In the room, there was an urgent voice, afraid that he would push the door in.


    The wind leaned against the wall, sneered coldly, then took out the mobile phone and looked at the time.


    But found that there is news did not see, is sent by God, asked him whether to drink together.


    He flipped his fingers and told him not to go.


    God came quickly.


    [color is more important than friends. ¡¿


    [please make up with Secretary Yu! As a man, you have to compromise first. What''s more, it''s not someone else''s fault. ¡¿


    after sending this message, Feng puts away his mobile phone because he hears Leng binglian walking towards the door.


    Sure enough, the door opened at this time, Leng binglian appeared in his formal pajamas, and saw him standing there, slightly stunned.


    "Why are you here?" Think he''s gone downstairs?


    "Wait for you! What''s more, this is my home. It should be normal here! " Feng must have teased her on purpose. That''s why she said that.


    Cold ice two curl a mouth, "who says not?"


    It''s amazing to have a family! It''s just that there''s a power cut.


    "Let''s go! The noodles are going to be lumpy. " The wind stretched out her hand and wanted to lead her, but she perfectly avoided it and quickly walked downstairs.


    The wind smiles, but doesn''t care much.


    "Why is there meat? Don''t you say there are no calories?" Leng binglian frowned when she saw the delicious noodles on the table.


    "Chicken breast, it doesn''t matter. Besides, it''s just for the soup." The wind opened the chair, let her sit down, and he, also sat opposite her, on the table, put the same food.


    Apart from her picky meat, noodles are very good both in appearance and color, but I don''t know how they taste.


    "Didn''t you have dinner, either?" Leng binglian tells herself that it''s not caring, it''s just curiosity.


    "Well!" The wind responded, picked up chopsticks, just want to eat, there is a phone in.


    Handsome brow, for a wrinkle, and then stood up, "I go to answer a phone."


    Finish saying, walk toward terrace, should be what important telephone, so, just deliberately avoided her.


    Leng binglian looks at him suspiciously, but he doesn''t think much. After all, everyone has his own privacy, so he will never think that he is defending himself.


    Noodles are good. It seems that he added a lot of ingredients, so it tastes like Sichuan spicy noodles.


    The wind quickly came in, glanced at her and said, "I''m going out, you stay here and don''t walk around, you know?"

 Chapter 1407

    "Going out again?" Leng binglian subconsciously asked, but after asking, he immediately found that his tone was wrong, "I just asked casually, don''t think about it."


    "I didn''t think much about it! It''s you who want me to think about it. " The wind said and lowered his head, eating a big mouthful of noodles


    "it''s none of my business to think what you love." Leng binglian is angry that he is ambiguous and doesn''t talk clearly. He lowers his head and eats hard


    "don''t eat too much, lest you won''t be able to sleep." When the wind saw her like this, he quickly reminded her


    "it''s not all your fault." Leng binglian stares at him. Anyway, everything is his fault


    Feng is also a good-natured man, nodding his head frequently and saying, "OK, blame me, blame me."


    "didn''t you say you were going out? Are you not going yet? " Leng binglian thinks that if he goes out, he will feel more comfortable


    however, after he went out, she found that comfort was comfortable, but she couldn''t help thinking, why did he go out so late


    it''s just the answer. It''s estimated that only Feng can give it to her


    "your feet, are you ok?" The rain glanced at the wind. It turned out that he was the one who called him out


    "it''s OK, where are the people? Is the position locked As soon as the wind changed the gentleness in front of Leng binglian, the whole person became ruthless


    "Well! They have homemade guns in their hands. Be careful. " Rain while quickly tapping the keyboard, while ordered


    "OK, I''ll see to it." The wind pushes the door to get off, black clothes, instant with the night into one


    and now they are located in a remote warehouse outside the north port wharf of s city


    "the black spots are moving in front of you. Be careful." A reminder is sent to the ears of the wind through the connector


    "yes." Wind nodded, a flash, it has been invisible in the dark


    but he is not the target of the wind, so he will skip it directly


    his ultimate goal is an international drug lord in the warehouse


    that''s right, magic takes over the task. The scope of the task is to take the drug lords away secretly, and the rest is handled by Interpol


    although they are very curious about why they don''t capture each other but take them away secretly, don''t ask about the things they shouldn''t ask. They can still do this by magic people


    "the goal is at three o''clock. Are you sure?" Rain while looking at the computer, while asking


    soon, there was a cry


    "be careful, don''t make any mistakes."


    "yes, we''ll keep a watch on it. We won''t even let a fly in."


    this question and answer makes the corner of the wind''s mouth slightly curl up. Is it a fly? He so big people have come in, just don''t know, where the other party''s courage, dare to be so shameless


    "that''s best. If it''s a success, women and money are nothing to worry about, but if it''s a failure, you''ll have to die!" The speaker should have a certain position in the organization. Even if his position is not high, he should also be able to speak


    "for the beauty, we fight." Several people responded


    the wind, on the other hand, takes advantage of this time to quickly dive to the target position


    a drug lord is more a woman, a woman with beauty and money


    at this time, a man was crawling beside her, serving her devoutly


    Feng did not expect that she would see such a picture. Her eyebrows were locked for a while, and then she turned over and hid herself, because there were a lot of footsteps coming to this place


    so it''s him


    now, it''s much more interesting


    "Mr. Zhou, please wait a moment, our host is busy." Zhou Qi is stopped by the guards at the door. The people who follow him seem to be his bodyguards


    "if you can accommodate me, I''ll do it! It''s a bit urgent. " Zhou Qi smiles and flatters the guard


    however, if you only want to control the artists, you don''t feel that you will buy them by yourself.There''s only one reason. He''s also involved in drug trafficking.


    "It''s no use to be anxious. You know, the master has not been satisfied, so your end will be miserable." The watchman, sneering, looked scornful.


    Zhou Qi rubbed her hands in a hurry, but just like the other party said, she didn''t dare to provoke the woman''s temper, so she could only keep spinning in the same place.


    "Don''t turn! Let''s see dizziness. " The gatekeeper was angry and impolite.


    But in this case, there was a voice.


    "Let him in!" This tone is very similar to the satisfaction of the prey after a full meal. Listen, it''s very lazy and delicate.


    "Got it." In response, the door was pushed open.


    Women wear bathrobes and tie them at will. The beautiful scenery looms and makes people fantasize.


    Feng''s eyebrows are locked again and again. It seems that it''s not the right time for him to come. If you want to take him away quietly, you have to send Zhou Qi away.


    "Miss Zhan, long time no see." Zhou Qi gave a big gift to each other.


    "This time, you don''t seem to have a quota." Miss Zhan put a cigarette into her mouth, and someone lit it for her immediately.


    "I know, but there''s something wrong with me. I need money urgently. So, can you give me some goods?" Zhou Qi''s forehead was sweating. He felt that he was afraid of this woman.


    Miss Zhan took a puff of her cigarette, then slowly puffed it out and looked at him through the fog! Is it? Then tell me why I want to break the precepts for you. "


    "Don''t you like beautiful men? Many handsome male artists in our company have their eyes on whom. As long as you say it, I will send it to you. " Zhou Qi flatters the tunnel, with a fake smile on her face.


    Miss Zhan shook her head. "No, I''m not only bringing the goods, but also looking for someone by the way. It''s said that he''s here! You help me find him. I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    "To whom?" As soon as Zhou Qi heard that he was looking for someone, he immediately lit up a fire of hope.


    "A man, a handsome man." Miss Zhan said and licked her lips, showing a lustful expression.

 Chapter 1408

    "Do you have a name or a picture? It''s going to be a lot easier. " Zhou Qi bent down, full of respect.


    Miss Zhan sneered, "if there are these words, why do I use you?"


    Originally, she was secretly taking photos, but was deleted by the other party''s people.


    "This..."


    Zhou Qi looks embarrassed and has nothing. How can I find it.


    "You are very capable in this city, aren''t you? There should be no problem in finding a man who just came from K country! " Miss Zhan''s lips are cold and gorgeous. That man, she''s going to win.


    Country K?


    Hear this country, hide in the dark of the wind, a burst of surprise, think, should not be so coincidental! This woman is looking for Shen Mohan who just arrived in s city at noon today.


    So, did she bring the goods here just to find him?


    The wind retreats, finds a secret place, and then dials Shen Mohan''s phone.


    "Hello Hoarse voice, came over, the feeling is in sleep, he was woken up.


    "Mo Shao, do you have any love affairs when you go to K country this time?" The words of the wind, with a bit of banter.


    "I didn''t have an affair, but I had a nervous illness."


    "It can''t be Miss Zhan!" The wind stirred up a smile, I feel there is a good play to see.


    "How do you know this man?" Shen Mohan was surprised.


    No! He didn''t tell anyone about what happened to K country.


    "Because the person has been found. It seems that I can''t take this person away tonight. Why don''t I give her to you! After all, people come all the way here for you. " Feng said, looking at Miss Zhan''s position, and then turned to leave.


    "What do you mean by that?" Shen Mo suddenly sat up from the bed, no! That crazy woman came to me.


    Feng laughed, "that''s what it means. Our new task is to target miss Zhan."


    "Where are you now?" Shen Mohan feels very serious about this.


    "North port wharf, but now it''s time to evacuate." Feng felt that Zhou Qi would not leave so soon for a while, so he didn''t want to hide there and listen to their plot.


    Yes, he is such a person with personality. He only cares about things related to the task. As for things unrelated to the task, he never pays too much attention to them.


    "Are you with the rain?" This, hesitating with a trace of affirmation.


    "Yes, it can''t be done without him." When the wind said this, it had reached the position of the rain, opened the door and went in.


    "I''ll be there now." Shen Mohan finished and hung up, no matter what response the other party would give him.


    The wind frowned and muttered, "what are you doing here? We''re all leaving. "


    "Who?" Rain asked him a, for his back alone, no words to ask, because he knows, will naturally tell.


    "Mo Shao, when I say that the mission goal is related to him, I have to come and have a look." The wind shrugged and said, "the plan has changed. We''ll act later."


    "I know. I saw Zhou Qi go in. Could it be..." Rain tentatively asked, looking at his eyes, with a bit of bold speculation.


    Feng nodded, "yes, things are what you think. It seems that it''s easier for my uncle to pull him down."


    "I didn''t expect that he was so bold that he dared to take part in drug trafficking."


    "So now I''m going to start looking for evidence of his crime." Wind evil smile, dare to think of his woman, this is not too long life?


    "They shouldn''t be trading so fast yet, so don''t worry." If you want to arrest a person, you have to capture all the stolen goods, otherwise you will be easily bitten by the other party.


    "Yes, so I backed out, but aren''t you curious about what happened between Mo Shao and that female drug lord?" The wind is very curious.


    The rain glanced at him askance, "do you know if you are curious?"


    "No, Mo Shao''s mouth is very tight." The wind is a bit discouraged.


    "But it''s not that there''s no chance at all." The rain gave him an enigmatic smile.


    "Yes? Then I''ll look forward to it. " The wind pulled me back.


    Not to mention, it''s really tiring to turn the wheels down all day.


    "I really want to wait here for Mo Shao!" The rain wants to go away.


    "He said he was coming. Do you want to stand him up?" The wind is a little calm, probably because Leng binglian is now at his home.


    "All right! Wait, but let''s move first! You can''t stay here for a long time to avoid being found out. " Rain said put away the computer, put it on the back seat, this is to start the car to leave.


    In fact, it is not far away, that is, hundreds of meters away.


    Shen Mohan came quickly and looked worried.


    "Where is the woman?" As soon as I opened my mouth, I went straight to the theme.The wind pointed to the warehouse not far away, "that''s it."


    "Waste warehouse?" Shen Mohan is surprised. It''s different from what he knows about that woman. He doesn''t feel that she should be a woman who will hurt herself.


    "Waste? No! There''s a hole in it. " Wind is the person who has been in, so it has the most say in the scenes inside.


    "Do you know why she''s looking for me?" Shen Mo Han frowned, and his eyes showed disgust.


    "It should be interesting to you! Well, shouldn''t you know better than us? " The wind asked him, how did he question himself.


    "I know a ghost, and I''m bound up for no reason." If it wasn''t for that woman, he might still be in K country.


    "It seems that I have been conquered by your beauty, but that girl is really beautiful. I feel that she matches you, and it''s not bad." Feng''s words are absolutely ridicule.


    "Go away, she doesn''t deserve it." Shen Mo Han glared at him, then looked at the rain, "is there a topographic map inside?"


    "Yes, but are you going in?" Rain has some resistance to this.


    It''s OK for them to go in the shadow. After all, they can be invisible, but he can only find hidden objects to prevent them from being found.


    "Well! Later. " Shen Mohan raised his hand and looked at the time. He was going to go in at two o''clock. At that time, he should have been completely asleep.


    "Have you met the boss? She seems to be worried about you Rain looks at him.


    "Not yet, ready to go tomorrow." Shen Mo Han''s Mou light is a dark, for Ou Yang Mo son, he hasn''t completely put down.


    Can easily put down, should not be true love!


    That''s why I feel so sad every time.


    "I said, you are almost OK, boss and uncle, now they are like glue, good enough to make people envious, it is unlikely to separate again." Rain comforted him, everyone knew he loved her, only she did not know.


    "Did I say what I wanted to do?" Shen Mo Han stares at him. How good are the two people''s feelings? He doesn''t have no eyes to see. For him, is he not sad enough?


    "No, it''s just that you don''t waste your youth any more. Just look around and see if there are suitable beauties. Just take one home." Rain on his stare, without fear, continue to open in that solution.


    "I''m not a bandit." Shen Mohan doesn''t have a good way. Really, he is someone.


    "Wait, isn''t there another dance? You can wait for dancers to grow up. " The wind, suddenly came such a sentence.


    In exchange, it was Shen Mohan''s fierce eyes.


    "She''s a sister." He is very serious about this.


    "But she likes you!" Is the wind going to break this layer of window paper? To say such a thing to him.


    "She still likes you." Shen Mohan paid no attention to this. He felt that shuiqingwu''s love for himself was just that of his younger sister to his elder brother, which had no other meaning at all.

 Chapter 1409

    "Her love for me is very pure, but it''s hard for you to say." The wind shakes his head and looks at him with a bit of banditry.


    "do you think you''ve been too busy lately?" Or the cold big star to take down, so, special Bang se Shen Mohan is angry. He has no idea about water dancing.


    Back ten thousand steps, even if he has, Mu Zixuan''s that pass, this also can''t pass!


    "We''re still friends, not to mention that." The wind suddenly cold face, several big shadows are like this, say other people''s time is very smooth, to his body can not be the same thing.


    "Well, let''s not touch each other''s minefield." Shen Mohan quickly says what he wants.


    The wind nodded, "agree."


    "I think you two are both affected. Let''s discuss what we should do next." Rain can''t bear to roll a white eye, all when, still care about these.


    It''s just that this topic seems to have been raised by him first!


    How could he forget all about it in a twinkling of an eye?


    "Let me tell you something about Miss Zhan! She is the biggest drug supplier in K country. Although she is breaking the law, she is very comfortable there. " Shen Mohan said that Miss Zhan felt a bit gnashing of teeth.


    Don''t ask. It''s the woman who dares to attack him in public.


    Not only that, he also said all kinds of ambiguous provocative words, which made people feel vulgar and humiliated.


    "It''s not because the drugs in K country are semi legal." Sometimes Yu can''t understand why the K-state wants to legalize the drug trade.


    "That''s right. The drug trade in K country can only become a crime if it reaches a large scale. Otherwise, it will be classified as legalization. This is one of the reasons why Miss Zhan is so horizontal there. Secondly, her father is a member of the Mafia, so..." Shen Mohan asked them to understand the rest.


    "Garbage laws." Fortunately, it''s not our country. Otherwise, it would be a mess!


    "Therefore, Miss Zhan is not as easy to deal with as she appears. You must not take it lightly." Shen Mohan repeatedly told him that the reason why he was so serious was that he had many contacts with this woman.


    "Well, we''ll pay attention." Two, nodding at the same time.


    "There''s still some time. Let''s redeploy the strategy." Shen Mohan pointed to the topographic map on the computer screen and pointed to a place, "here, it should be the most careless reason for the guards in the whole warehouse, so once we get it, we have to evacuate from here."


    "You''d better not go in. It''s not very safe." Yu put forward his own views.


    "I think so. You''re here watching the computer. I''ll go in with the rain." The wind echoed with the rain.


    Shen Mohan took a look at them, then nodded, "OK, I see."


    If he said that his following would cause danger to them, he chose to give up.


    "Zhou Qi''s car left." Rain looked not far away, driving a few cars.


    "There should be no more people in Miss Zhan''s room." Shen Mohan feels that the time for action is up.


    "Who said no, there is a man waiting on her?" As soon as the wind thought of the scene she had just seen, she couldn''t help retching and felt disgusted to the extreme.


    Rain looked at him in surprise, "no! So heavy taste, under such circumstances, still want to play? "


    "Miss Zhan is famous in K country for her love of men." Shen Mo cold hook the lower lip, otherwise he will not be her favorite, not only that, but also in public to tease.


    Think about it and feel disgusted. I want to give that woman away.


    "In this case, let my uncle come here and give me some beauty." The corner of the mouth of the rain, a smile of interest.


    "Go! See if it''s going to kill you. " The wind mocks the tunnel, does not believe that he really has that courage.


    "I''m just talking about it. You''re serious. You don''t know the boss''s personality. Let her know about it. Wait in the dark room." The rain rolled a white eye, really, said that the wind is the rain.


    Wind frowned, "don''t you think that offending my uncle is more serious than offending the eldest brother?"


    Or, he and I are not in the same dimension.


    "No! My uncle is very good at speaking The reason why Yu said that was because Huangfu Shaoqing opened a net to him.


    "That''s because you haven''t met anything he needs to work on yet." The wind thinks that there will always be such a day.


    "Don''t scare me." Yuser shrunk his neck. He finally came out of his fear, but he didn''t want to experience it again.


    Shen Mohan was there, silent, but their conversation was heard.


    I really didn''t expect that Huangfu Shaoqing would have such a great influence on the shadows. It can be seen that he is not simple."Almost. You''re ready." But when the flying hand points to three o''clock, Shen Mohan reminds them.


    "OK, let''s go." Wind and rain relative eyes, and then push the door to get off, flash disappeared in the night.


    The more late into the night, the more sleepy and careless the patrolmen are.


    Therefore, the wind and rain, almost without any obstruction, have arrived at the place where Miss Zhan lives.


    But, as the wind said, she is not alone in bed, but fortunately, she is not doing anything indescribable.


    Two people, eye contact, and then by the wind in charge of the man, rain packed Miss Zhan away.


    Just don''t know who, accidentally, bumped into the side of the bottle, made a dull sound, and then the red wine burst out bubble sound.


    "Who?" The two people who were sleeping on the bed woke up in an instant.


    But looking inside, no one could see.


    "What happened?" People waiting at the door, instant access.


    Seeing the broken red wine in the place, I was shocked.


    "Didn''t you see anyone come in?" Miss Zhan is very casual to tie bathrobes, career line is very eye-catching.


    "No, we never left." Two people on guard, explain quickly.


    "Get out! Maybe I didn''t put it firmly before, and now I''m rolling off. " Miss Zhan waved them away.


    "Yes." Get amnesty, two people instantly quit, for fear that a step late, will be how to do the same.


    Miss Zhan went to the broken red wine, squatted down, stretched out her finger, stained it with some, and then put it to her lips and licked it.


    "It''s a pity."


    After saying this, he waved to the man on the bed, "come here and lick it clean."


    "Me?" The man didn''t expect that she would have such a proposal, so he showed an unbelievable expression.


    "Why, let me say it a second time?" Miss Zhan didn''t seem to have much patience, and her tone became sharp.


    Man a listen, quickly rolled out of bed, climbed up to her in front, really lick up with the tongue.


    When Miss Zhan saw this, she burst out laughing.


    He''s a pervert.


    Hidden in the dark rain with the wind, so I think.


    But in this way, we have to wait again. I just don''t know who the person who sent out the task is. How could he have such a wonderful request? If he wanted to take people away quietly, he couldn''t just knock them out?


    Two people''s minds, almost at the same time, thought out, nodded to each other, one by one, directly knock people dizzy.


    So as not to see more disgusting things happen next.

 Chapter 1410

    When he knocked faintly, he didn''t reach out to pick them up. That is to let people outside hear the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, so as to attract the two people in.


    Sure enough, when Miss Zhan''s body touched the ground, the door was pushed open again.


    But this time, before they could see anything clearly, they were knocked unconscious one by one, and their bodies were dragged in and thrown aside.


    Their goal was just a miss Zhan, so Feng Chongyu asked him to carry the woman.


    Rain gnashed his teeth to stare at him, a mouth opened and closed, silent asked, why not he carry.


    The wind pulled his trouser leg, which means to tell him that he had a foot injury.


    Damn it!


    Rain in the bottom of my heart, cursed, had to carry Miss Zhan away.


    Feng immediately pressed the contact device and whispered, "we''re going out."


    "Well, where you are now, there is no movement." Shen Mohan answered while observing the topographic map.


    The wind did not reply, just pulled the sleeves of the rain, let him follow him.


    The light outside the room is not very bright, but as a result, it can just do bad things.


    If it means two people with wind and rain, they will go out easily, but because they have to carry one person, there will be a lot of inconvenience.


    "Who?" A shout came into their ears.


    "You go, I''ll take care of the aftermath." The wind urged the rain, people also run to the other direction, but also deliberately let the other side see his running figure.


    Therefore, the people who were going to come to the rain all ran to chase the wind.


    The wind originally had a foot injury, and after this run, his forehead came out with big beads of sweat.


    It''s probably caused by pulling the wound.


    However, his purpose is just to divert the other party''s sight, so after feeling that the rain may have gone out, he made a flash, turned a corner, and then disappeared in front of several people.


    At the ankle, he felt that some liquid had slipped, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He quickly went to meet Shen Mohan and them.


    "Your wound is split." As soon as he got into the car, Yu noticed this phenomenon.


    "No problem, get out of here first!" Wind frowned, and then moved the body, looking for a more comfortable position.


    "Well, Mo Shao is in his car and says he will follow us closely." The rain explained to him.


    "I know." The wind looked at Miss Zhan in the back seat and found that she had been tied by the rope now. Not only that, but also her mouth was stuffed into the smelly socks of unknown people.


    When Yu saw him looking back, he couldn''t help but feel complacent and said, "ray, that guy didn''t want socks. Isn''t this woman with a strong taste? I''ll let her smell it. "


    "It''s really bad taste." The wind shook his head, indicating that he did not express his opinion.


    "Well, who is that man! I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. " Rain in my mind, quickly searched all over, but did not think of anything.


    "K country is a famous star." When he went in for the first time, he always felt that he had seen him before, so he thought about it.


    The rain tut tut a voice, "you say he plans what! Aren''t all the stars rich? Why do you make her a dog? "


    "Who knows, you didn''t carry him together just now. In this way, you won''t be confused." The wind is not in the mood to say, think, they are not to captivity early, this week Qi''s criminal evidence has not been obtained?


    "You should ask yourself that. You are the only one who is empty handed." The rain glared at him, but soon he looked ahead. He didn''t want to let the car rush to the sea.


    "I was covering you, wasn''t I?" The wind shrugged, then looked down at his feet, brows, locked up.


    I don''t know if the woman has gone to sleep. If she goes back like this, will she be scared.


    But obviously, he thought too much, because when he appeared in his villa, it was quiet.


    Sneaking into the room, he was relieved. He found the medicine box, sat down in front of the sofa, cut off a leg of his trousers, and then went to untie the bandage.


    Fortunately, it''s just oozing blood, and there''s no thread, so you just need to apply medicine and bandage again.


    Too focused, he did not notice that a figure, barefoot, was coming down from the upstairs carefully.


    He didn''t come back. Leng binglian couldn''t sleep at all. As soon as he heard something moving downstairs, he hid in the stairwell and looked down. When he found out it was him, he crept downstairs.


    However, she was just about to approach, and suddenly she was attacked.


    "Ah! It''s me Leng binglian didn''t expect that his reaction was so fast, so he quickly called out this sentence in the second when his neck was pinched.


    The wind flurried to withdraw the hand, then hurriedly want to cover something."You can''t walk in silence!" Tone, with a bit of chagrin.


    Blame him, too careless, think she this time, already asleep.


    "You, what''s wrong with your feet." Leng binglian''s face turned white. He didn''t hear him at all. He put all his thoughts on his injured foot.


    "It''s OK. I scratched it by accident." The wind said and stepped forward with the other foot to block her sight.


    "It''s nothing. You see, it''s all blood." Leng binglian pointed to the bandage he discarded in the garbage can. He didn''t know why, but his tears overflowed.


    The wind saw her like this, frowned, and then said: "woman, if you do this again, I will think that the person you like is me, not that damned Su Chenhao."


    This time, Feng finally remembered each other''s name.


    "This is out of the concern of my friends. I''ve been hurt like this. Don''t I have to see a doctor?" Leng Bing Lian ignores the Su Chen Hao that he mentions. Originally, that person has nothing to do with him, just an excuse to refuse him.


    "I''ve seen it this morning." The words of the wind come out without consideration. After that, I want to slap myself.


    In this way, you will expose your own injury. Did you have it before?


    Sure enough, Leng binglian looked at him incredulously after hearing this, "did you get hurt in the morning?"


    Then he went to climb mountains with himself, cooked food for himself, and


    "Well!" Wind see things can not hide past, can only nod.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Leng binglian doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She looks at him like this, and her heart hurts.


    The wind sighed, "I''m afraid you''re like this now. No, you really cry."


    "I didn''t." Leng binglian put her hand on her face and refused to admit it.


    "Well, no, I''m fine. I''m just a little hurt. You really don''t care." The wind stretched out her hand and hesitated to hold her.


    "Hate, who said I care, I didn''t care?" It''s just that the tears are more intense.


    This time, the wind directly hugged her, "don''t be afraid, I''m ok."


    "Wuwu! You let me go, you villain. " Leng binglian reaches out to beat him, tears seem to open, how can''t stop.


    "No, in case you want to run to the man again." Wind''s big hand, more forcefully hugged her waist.


    Leng binglian sniffed, then said vaguely, "no one, no one."


    "What?" For a moment, the wind couldn''t react.


    "I said there were no men, all the time." This time, Leng binglian spoke so loudly that her tears became more fierce.

 Chapter 1411

    This time, Feng understood, but straightened her body and asked hesitantly:


    "really?"


    "Fake." Leng binglian forced to shake off his hand, she said so clearly, why did he ask again and again.


    As a girl, this is not face ah!


    The wind once again hugged her, "I believe you, no matter what you say, I believe you."


    "You let me go. It hurts." Leng binglian''s waist, which had no meat, was now hugged by his powerful hand, and felt that the bone was about to break.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to At the moment, the wind is so excited that it can''t find its own tone.


    Leng binglian glared at him. "I just said I didn''t have a boyfriend, but I didn''t say I wanted to be with you."


    "I know, I know, you''re just giving me a chance." On the matter of secretly changing the concept, if Feng Jue, he probably didn''t expect that the other party would give him such a move. Leng binglian''s whole expression was in a state of astonishment.


    His kisses, different from those in the kissing scene, will give people a feeling of rapid heartbeat and make people confused.


    Therefore, the small hand tightly grasped his sleeve, for fear that he would fall to the ground.


    I didn''t want to push him away. I just opened my eyes wide, as if I could see every pore of his skin. I was very serious.


    Intoxicated in her soft lips in the wind, soon found her this, direct hand, covered her eyes.


    Then, there was a more intense kiss, which made her cling to him, and some of them couldn''t resist.


    "Come on, refuse me." The man in her ear, voice hoarse to a sentence.


    Breath, with the spark of desire in the burning.


    "What?" Leng binglian''s face was at a loss. He didn''t know what he was saying.


    The wind closed her eyes lightly, and then bit her heavily on her lips.


    "I said refuse me, otherwise I don''t know what I''m going to do next."


    This time, Leng binglian heard clearly and pushed him away.


    Feng didn''t expect that her action would be so fast, so she fell aside without any precaution.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. How are your feet?" Leng binglian squats down in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do.


    Wind lying on the ground, a playful face staring at her, "not good, especially bad, to kiss it."


    "To die." Leng Bing Lian gets up, not only that, but also kicks his uninjured foot.


    Sure enough, if a woman is cruel, there will be nothing wrong with a man.


    "What a cruel heart Feng knew that it was impossible for her to pull herself up, so she had to get up by herself.


    "Never heard of it? To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to myself, so I have to be cruel to you. " Cold ice Lian finish saying haughtily Jiao ground lightly raised chin, then go upstairs.


    Can not walk a few steps, she turned around, "your feet, really don''t look at it?"


    I feel like it''s very serious. It should be very painful.


    "No, just change the dressing tomorrow morning. Don''t you think you have a job tomorrow? Go to sleep quickly Wind urged her, mood, compared with the kind of sadness when she went home, now it is blooming.


    "Oh Leng binglian took a look at his feet, and then continued to walk upstairs.


    The wind watched her figure until it disappeared, and then sat down on the sofa again.


    Because the room has been occupied by Leng binglian, this sofa is his bed tonight.


    Back to the room of cold ice pity, a little sleepy.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to tell him that there was no one, just the state of mind at that time. His pitiful strength broke the last trace of persistence in her heart, and she could no longer resist the pace of trying to move towards him.


    Maybe, later she will be injured, will not abandon, but at that moment, she just want to let him at ease, let him know, his side, never any other man.


    It''s a big bet, but she just wants to cherish the present. As for what will happen in the future, she doesn''t want to think about it or predict it.


    Really with him, I believe there will be a lot of friction, quarrel, cold war, but she still chose to step out of that step.


    So we''ll see what the future will be like.


    The next day, Leng binglian was woken up by the phone.


    "Sister Leng, why aren''t you at home! Where are you going As soon as she got through, Roy''s anxious words came.


    "Well! There was a blackout last night. I was... " Leng binglian bit her lip and didn''t know how to explain it to her.


    "Mr. step, is that right? I''ll be right there Roy guessed it, because she didn''t seem to have a place to go except for him.Leng binglian''s mouth drew, thinking, how did she know! I haven''t said anything yet.


    However, she said, "OK."


    The phone hung up, put it aside, and his eyes narrowed again.


    I can''t help it. She went to bed too late last night. Now it''s hard for her to open her eyes, let alone get up.


    But no matter how much you stay in bed, you can only stay for half an hour, because Roy will be here soon.


    But she didn''t want to care about it. She went to sleep first.


    So when Roy and LiXiao arrived, it was the wind that opened the door.


    But it''s obvious that he didn''t just get up, but had been groomed, with a clear face.


    "Mr. Bu, we meet again." Roy was very glad to see him here. Thinking about the two, he finally made up.


    "Come in! Binglian hasn''t got up yet. " The wind gave them a smile. It was not the first time we met, so it was very casual.


    "Not yet? Before I came here, Mingming called her to shoot at ten o''clock. Now it''s more than eight o''clock. If I don''t hurry up, it will be too late. " Roy looks worried. Miss, can you have a sense of time!


    If you''re late, you''ll be told to play big.


    "I''ll call her. Have you had breakfast? If not, I''ll have breakfast on the table. Please help yourself." Feng smiles and thinks that Roy is too nervous. The shooting at ten o''clock is only a quarter past eight. Time is enough.


    "Really? Then we''re welcome. " As soon as Roy heard that breakfast had been prepared for them, he looked excited.


    Feng nodded and went upstairs.


    He didn''t even knock on the door, so he just pushed it in.


    See, cold ice pity hand holding the phone, still sleeping sweet.


    I guess I went to sleep right after I got the call from Roy.


    The wind is fond of ground to smile, then stretch out a hand, pull the hair on her face, bend over, in her forehead light kiss next.


    "Get up, lazy pig."


    "Don''t disturb me, Roy." Leng binglian reaches for her hand and hits Feng''s face. She turns over and continues to sleep.


    The eyebrows of the wind, instantly frown up, this woman, get up gas can not how line.


    "If you can''t afford it any more, I''ll use my own." The wind threatened the tunnel, but the man on the bed was so sleepy that he didn''t give him a response.


    Think about it, a person almost five o''clock to go to bed, this eight o''clock to get up, just a few hours of sleep, where enough.


    So, it''s not normal.

 Chapter 1412

    The wind is helpless, can only reach out, the person to fished up.


    "Are you so sleepy? Let you stay up last night. "


    Lips also followed to kiss up, see you still don''t wake up.


    Now, even if it''s a dead man, it''s time to respond.


    Leng binglian''s breath was suddenly blocked and her eyes opened instantly.


    When he found out it was him, he would push it.


    But helpless, some despicable man, had already bound her hands and feet, let her have no place to use.


    Feel her struggle, the wind is finally out of the lips, and then eyes affectionately staring at her.


    "Roy and LiXiao are already downstairs. Are you sure you won''t get up?"


    "It''s not all your fault. I came back so late last night." Leng binglian glares at him angrily, and then goes to bed in a hurry.


    You can''t be late. It''s said that the photographer shooting today has a bad temper. The producer keeps telling her not to offend the other party, otherwise he will make your whole shooting process very unhappy.


    Therefore, in order not to be made difficult, we must first never be late.


    Leng binglian''s grooming speed is very fast. Anyway, she doesn''t have to make up. Because when she goes to the shooting site, she has to make up again for the camera, so there is no delay.


    "How did you eat it?" Downstairs to see the two people are eating, cold ice pity can not help but frown.


    "To wait for you! But Mr. Bu is so considerate that he even prepared our breakfast. " Said Roy, gazing at her teasingly.


    "He''s just doing too much. Don''t think about it." Leng binglian stares at her angrily, then sits down and eats at random.


    What''s wrong with that? "What about the others?"


    "I''m out. It''s urgent." Roy looked at her in surprise, "why, I didn''t tell you!"


    "Oh! Maybe I did! " Leng binglian frowned. When she was in the bathroom, she heard him talking to her, but she didn''t pay much attention.


    Originally, it''s about this!


    But is his foot really OK?


    Leng binglian can''t help worrying.


    This matter, has persisted to get on the car to leave, the mind is also hanging there.


    Because there is something to be busy with, the wind sent other members of magic to protect her secretly, so a car followed her from a distance.


    But Leng binglian didn''t know about it.


    After being taken away from the north port terminal last night, Miss Zhan was sent directly to magic headquarters.


    The reason why Feng left home in an emergency was because of this.


    "You are here at last." As soon as I saw him, the rain came up eagerly, which had never happened before.


    "That woman, is it so difficult?" The wind frowned and heard that he was so angry that he wanted to kill her directly. "


    "Yes, it''s not only full of foul language, but also makes people want to vomit, so it''s up to you now." Rain reached out and patted him on the shoulder, meaning that it all depends on him.


    Feng''s brow frowned, "wait, how do you think I can do it?"


    "Simple, because you are not as handsome as us." Rain said touched his nose, this is a lie, always some guilty.


    "Go away, why don''t you give the person to Interpol to collect money!" Feng doesn''t understand very well, doesn''t he say today''s handover?


    "Something seems to have happened over there, so the handover is delayed." Rain reluctantly show hand, otherwise how can oneself ask for help with him!


    "What''s the matter! I''ll see. " Feng wants to make a quick decision and go home early.


    This is a man with a woman! The mind is different. People who never stick to their family are sticking to them now.


    Just very soon, he stepped back and asked in horror: "that woman, is she an exhibitionist?"


    I only wear three-point style. Is it too bold and unconstrained.


    "It''s more than an exhibitionist. It''s just a prodigal girl who wants to be dissatisfied." As soon as the rain thought of going in before her, she looked at her straight eyes and felt that she had been seen by her.


    "Give me a blanket." Wind pressure on the bottom of the resistance, indifferent tunnel.


    "She won''t build it." The rain reminded him that he was just doing something useless.


    "I can''t help her. Call a few more people for me and tie her up directly." Since she loved Lu so much, he refused to let her do what she wanted, and wrapped her up to death.


    Rain toward him stretched out his thumb, "you can, but the premise is, get close to her body, forget to tell you, that woman''s skill is good."


    "So what, do you think we can''t beat her?" The wind picks eyebrow, don''t believe can fierce go where, if really so fierce words, also won''t be captured by them.


    "It''s not that. She takes off her clothes as soon as she sees someone coming in." If not, how could he be so frustrated.


    "She''s already like that. What else can I take off?" The wind felt that if he took off again, he would be naked.The rain nodded, "that''s what you think. Don''t turn around and think about it boldly."


    "Then why did you untie her rope?" The wind didn''t ask. I was so sleepy last night. How can I untie it today?


    "You think we solved it! It was the woman who solved it herself. She didn''t know where she had hidden the blade, but she cut the rope directly. " Rain think also feel afraid, fortunately he put her to the dark room inside, otherwise at this time of magic, she must be made a bloodbath.


    After all, everyone is in a relaxed state, and no one would have thought that there would be danger.


    "In that case, it''s really good." Feng nodded, then went to get the blanket in person, and called several people to help by the way.


    Anyway, it''s to tie the woman back so that she can''t take off her clothes any more.


    Rain see him like this, some surprised, "you come really ah!"


    "Nonsense, is it just talking about it?" The wind glared at him. In his own territory, he could let others lead him by the nose, which was a little bit oppressive.


    "Come on then." The rain rushed at him and made a refueling action. His steps also retreated.


    "Won''t you come in?" The wind, looking at the rain ready to run away, can''t drop him.


    "Well, I won''t go in!" He can''t be interested in beauty, especially this kind of beauty who always takes off herself.


    Although her figure was really good, he just looked disgusted and sneered, "are you sure you can''t enter? Believe it or not, I''ll tell qiankeke that you held someone last night. "


    "Your sister! I was helpless. You want to sow dissension. Don''t feel bad about yourself. Just take me for an operation! " Rain instant jump foot, thousand cocoa originally sensitive mind, is recovering period, can''t let her go to the direction of depression.


    "Who said that my feelings were not going well! Don''t open your mouth to things you don''t understand. " When Feng said this, he was obviously a little proud.


    Look, if you give him to Meide, it''s going to bloom.


    "Oh! Listen to this tone, is the cold big star successfully won it? No, it''s something to be happy about. We have to celebrate. You guys, don''t hurry. Let the wind treat you. " Rain toward a few people on the side, pick eyebrows.


    The boys responded quickly and said in an instant, "thank you for the wind!"


    No matter whether he invites or not, he is always embarrassed to refuse after thanking him.


    The wind speechless ground flushed rain to roll a white eye, then came a sentence, "the rain says to want to invite you to drink, still don''t thank him."


    Since we want to hurt each other, come on! Who is afraid of who!


    "Thank you for the rain!" A few people, laugh can Huan, this next wine and vegetables have, should be able to eat fun.


    "What a villain." The rain gnashed his teeth. The wine was much more expensive than the food, which made his heart tremble.


    "Just like each other." Feng is in a good mood and takes the lead in pushing the door.


    But then a blanket flew over and landed directly on Miss Zhan''s head.

 Chapter 1413

    And those people moved quickly. They immediately came forward and wrapped her tightly with a blanket. Then they made a big cut with scissors to let her put her head out to breathe so as not to suffocate.


    "Oh! There are a lot of handsome guys here. " Miss Zhan didn''t care whether she was bound or not. Her frivolous eyes swept back and forth on the rain following the wind.


    I didn''t hide what I thought in my heart at all, so I showed it naked.


    Damn, it''s really disgusting, the wind thinks in the bottom of my heart.


    Under the gaze of her eyes, it was as if she had been stripped away at the moment, without any privacy.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take your eyes out." The wind doesn''t know where it comes from. It takes out a dagger and raises it menacingly.


    "Don''t believe it, because without eyes, I can''t see you handsome, so, do you have the heart?" Miss Zhan put out her tongue and licked her lips.


    "I''m sorry! We have a normal mentality, so we don''t like garbage. " Feng finally knows why Shen Mohan shows a violent state after seeing her.


    He just said a few words, and he wanted to cut each other''s tongue.


    "Well, you must like my body. You look at your eyes and feel like eating me." As she spoke, Miss Zhan seduced him with her eyes.


    "Shut up, let me hear these dirty words again. I don''t mind washing your mouth with a high-pressure water gun." Wind''s fist, has been clenched, feel the next moment, will be toward each other''s beautiful face waved past.


    "I like you better than that..." Finish saying, the vision meaning has to point to a pick, looked straight at him in the past.


    The wind beat the table hard, and then turned to see the rain, "is she sure there''s nothing wrong? Are you sure you''re still a woman? "


    "So I told you! It''s not easy for her to cooperate. She won''t give you a chance to get down to business. " Rain shrugged, compared to the wind''s irritability, he is relatively calm.


    It''s not that he has a good temper, but that his temper has been smoothed out since he came down this morning.


    "It seems that the boss has to go out in person. Women to women, she can''t succeed." The wind now, dare not face that Miss Zhan''s eyes, always feel that she looked at her clothes, will be less than an inch.


    "The question is, doesn''t it mean you can''t tell the boss about it?" Rain frown, if let boss know, she would have come.


    "Then you come, you take care of this woman." Anyway, he doesn''t care.


    "What, I''ll do it! If I could, why would I ask you to come here? " Rain glared at him, but anyway, now miss Zhan, after being wrapped in a blanket, is really more pleasing to the eye.


    "You mean you can''t?" The wind looked at him in surprise.


    "Go away, but in front of this woman, I just can''t do it. What''s the matter?" Miss Zhan, what a monster! Unexpectedly can let the rain admit that he can''t, also don''t want to get involved with her.


    The wind rushed at him and raised his thumb, "it''s nothing. Let''s hang her first! As for the evidence Zhou Qi needs, I''ll think of another way. I just ask Interpol to take her away quickly. "


    "You''re giving up. It''s not like your personality." Rain thought that he would ask for some useful information? Who knows, not as good as yourself.


    "What can I do if I don''t give up? You heard the conversation just now. No matter what I say, she can relate to eroticism." The wind has lived for so many years, but never met such a woman.


    Rain took a look at Miss Zhan, and then said, "I''ll try again."


    If you don''t believe it, they can''t deal with a woman.


    "Really? Then hurry up. " The wind reached out and quickly pushed him to him.


    "Handsome man, why, have you figured it out, do you want to follow me?" Miss Zhan came to the rain with a wink.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions, and you have to answer them honestly." Rain try to calm down, tell yourself, don''t care about each other''s eyes.


    "Answer well, do you agree to play with me?" Miss Zhan looks at him with a smile. If she is not too far away, she will probably reach out and touch him.


    Rain evil to hook lips, "see your performance."


    "Well, you ask." Miss Zhan''s eyes were staring at his lips, thinking that if she could kiss him, it would be very comfortable.


    "Zhou Qi, who went to see you last night, has cooperated with you many times." Rain told himself, must hold on, don''t break in her gaze, is not to see a few eyes? It can''t really be anything.


    "The question? Come and kiss me, and I''ll tell you the answer. " Miss Zhan laughs wickedly. She is not a person who can cooperate easily.


    "That''s impossible. I advise you that it''s better to cooperate, or you won''t be sure what you will do." Rain threat, but forget, this woman, she is very unusual.


    "Good! I just want you to do something to me, and I don''t mind if you come with me. " Miss Zhan is very charming. Unfortunately, the blanket wrapped her body. Otherwise, she would have made some unusual moves."Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." The rain was so angry that he stepped forward and grabbed the blanket around his neck


    but what I didn''t expect was that the other party not only didn''t feel afraid, but also put out his tongue at him, which made him excited and quickly let go


    "I agree with what you said just now. Let the boss come here." Rain is to give up, for a woman, if not even chastity in the eye, that for her, there is nothing terrible


    "OK, that''s settled. Let''s withdraw." Feng longed for this. Anyway, he didn''t want to face such a woman any more


    "don''t go! The man in the morning. What''s his name What Miss Zhan couldn''t let go was still Shen Mohan


    "it''s none of your business." Rain didn''t forget how frightening the blue veins on Shen Mohan''s forehead were when he went out of the room in the morning


    "I will make him mine." Miss Zhan has a confident face


    "you may be going to let you down, he will not belong to you." The wind said to spread out hand, a face of proud


    "really? Believe it or not, I''ll take you all home and make you my favorite men. " Miss Zhan is obviously a trapped animal. She is calm and calm, as if she were in her own territory


    I have to say that this mentality is powerful enough


    "then you may have to reincarnate. There is no chance in this life, and there is no chance in the next life, the next life." Rain retorts, never thought before, one day, will quarrel like a woman


    because of this, it makes people feel nauseous and nauseous


    "it''s better to persuade you to die, because that possibility can''t exist, and we don''t allow it to exist." Wind said, has gone out


    seeing the wind, I kept washing my face with cold water under the tap, so that I could lower my ange

 Chapter 1414

    "Smoke! Before you came here, I took a cold shower directly to suppress my anger. " Rain is not a bold woman.


    But it''s the first time for a woman like Miss Zhan to be so explicit in her speech and action.


    In this way, although these shadows are wandering in black and white, their thoughts are quite simple!


    "what about less ink? Where have you been? " The wind stretched out his hand and stroked his wet hair back.


    "Mu Zhai, why, are you looking for him?" Yu laughs playfully,


    "if you don''t look for it, I''ll go to the hospital first. If she looks for me, you can tell her that I have a rest today." Wind said to take out the mobile phone to see, the corner of the mouth, evoked a trace of helpless smile.


    This woman, is really, no matter before or now, will not take the initiative to find themselves.


    It''s a lie to say that you can''t lose.


    "Well, God may have a rest tomorrow. If you have a rest today, tomorrow will be his day." Rain seems to know a lot about it.


    "How do you know he''s going to rest?" Asked the wind in surprise.


    "Because Secretary Yu will come back from a business trip tomorrow, he must go to show it." Rain playfully picked pick eyebrow tip, it is the kind of meaning.


    "Oh The wind a face of suddenly realize, then ask a way: "that he thinks good, want to marry with other people Yu secretary?"


    Rain shrugged, "who knows him, but this time, Secretary Yu Hung him for a long time, it is estimated that he can have a long memory."


    "It''s not that you don''t know how much God rejects marriage." Feng Bing doesn''t think much about it.


    None of them wants to touch anything. God''s biggest problem is fear of marriage.


    With the fear of rain, seemingly similar, but there are essential differences.


    One is that they don''t want to be responsible, the other is that they don''t want to give others feelings.


    "That''s true, but there will always be a solution to any problem. I''ll leave first, and you''ll ignore that woman, so as not to vomit up the meal overnight." Feng shook his head. There was no way for Miss Zhan.


    "No, I believe Interpol will take people away soon." Rain is hard to think of, will go to face that woman again.


    "Then I''ll go." The wind waved, jumped on the car to leave, straight to the hospital.


    What he didn''t expect was that he would be scolded.


    "I don''t think you want this foot, do you?" Qin Qingchen said angrily that he sewed it up so well for him yesterday. It''s about to split.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something to solve all of a sudden." The wind looked at the feet of the gauze that had been taken apart, and the blood that came out last night solidified on them.


    "Then you, give me another pain!" Qinqingchen said picked up the side of the medicine, directly to the wound, help him to clean up again.


    The wind was so painful that his brow was wrinkled, his eyes closed, and he felt the tingling sensation from his feet.


    This time, Qin Qingchen seems to be very rude. He feels like he is on purpose, which makes him hurt. Maybe he wants to make him have a long memory!


    "Did you take the medicine on time?" Qin Qingchen looked at him sweating, no sense of guilt.


    "Yes." The wind laughs. No matter how much pain he can endure, he can''t bear it in his heart.


    "So is Mo''er. How can I manage you! They''re all injured and they''re giving up the mission. " Qin Qingchen read, feeling almost to catch up with menopause.


    "The boss didn''t know I was hurt." The wind quickly defends for her, because Ouyang Mo''er really doesn''t know, but can''t be wronged.


    "When she arranges the task, won''t she say it?" This time, Qin Qingchen gave him a direct stare.


    The wind frowned, "it''s a private matter."


    "Whether it''s private or business, if it''s hurt, you have to say it, otherwise it''s only yourself who will suffer." Qin Qingchen seems to talk a little too much today.


    So, Feng Chong asked him, "Qin Shao, are you fighting with your wife?"


    "Shut up. Who said we had a fight?" Qin Qingchen said bandaging action, suddenly a strong tension, let the wind can''t help but cold breath.


    Sure enough, he is a man who still has a grudge.


    "Qin Shao, are you murdering?" The wind called, and felt that he must have quarreled with the prosecutor, otherwise he would not be angry with himself.


    "Well, go back!" Qin Qingchen is too lazy to respond to him, so as not to say that he is more angry.


    "Thank you, Qin Shao." Wind quickly got up and left, in order to avoid the other party''s anger, directly give yourself a scalpel.


    But instead of leaving the hospital immediately, he took the elevator upstairs.


    "Why! Feng, why are you here Thousand cocoa saw him, slightly surprised.


    "Well! I''ll change the dressing and see the old man by the way. " The wind nodded, and then looked at the empty hospital bed, "where are the people?"


    "Sister Hua pushed her grandfather down the stairs and said that she wanted him to have a sun." Thousand cocoa originally wanted to go together, but suddenly answered a phone call, also did not follow."So it is." Feng nodded and said goodbye, "since I''m not here, I''ll come again next time."


    "good bye!" Qiankeke is not familiar with fashion, so there is no more chat


    "well, in a few days, I think I can be discharged." The old man held his hand tightly, his eyes turned red slightly. He knew that they were all people who grew up with the rain. He was really grateful to them


    "really? I''ll take you to s city when I''m free. It''s not only beautiful, but also delicious. " The wind is warm and authentic. I feel that for people, there is no one who is not interested in food


    after all, food is the most important thing for the people


    "well, I''m looking forward to that." The old man gave out a hearty laugh. As expected, his spirit was getting better and better day by day


    "good bye!" Wind nodded, and then looked to the side of the flower thousand language, "sister goodbye!"


    "Well! See you some other time! Eat on time. " Hua Qianyu''s response, like that of his family, is full of concern


    "yes, I''m going." Feng turned to leave. In fact, he didn''t have to go through the garden just now. He just wanted to see the old man


    Leng binglian''s shooting today was very smooth, many of them were once


    but even so, when the wind arrives, there are still several sets of shots to shoot


    Feng didn''t show up so as not to interfere with her shooting. She just watched in the dark


    "have you heard? Cold ice pity seems to be because the upper position can''t succeed, this just with the sea LAN radiography to terminate


    "you just know! She is a woman with ten thousand pillows. Do you really think she is pure and clean? "


    "she dares to dislike Su Chenhao''s 18 lines, but she doesn''t know how to sleep."


    the sound of slander is constantly coming into Feng''s ears, making his eyebrows wrinkle again and again


    "no! She has very little black material in this respect. Did you hear me wrong? " A voice, a small excuse, estimated to be afraid of being sprayed, so, not sure


    "what do you know! That woman, there''s not enough black stuff? I don''t know which boss she was sneaking for, but the black material hasn''t been dug out by netizens... "Before the word came down, she was slapped in the face. The key is that she didn''t even know who was playing, and she didn''t even see any personal shadow around

 Chapter 1415

    "Who, who hit me." The woman who was beaten looked frightened.


    "It''s not gone with the wind." One of them, I called.


    As soon as the words came down, there were several screams.


    "Ghosts


    Everyone, a call and scattered, instant no trace.


    It''s much quieter at last.


    Love wind clapped her hands and stirred up a trace of mockery.


    A woman with a broken mouth, that''s really terrible.


    If you want to meddle in other people''s affairs, you might as well live your own life first.


    It''s just that it''s very hard to look at the little woman like this. She has already taken several of the same actions, but the photographer didn''t let her pass, and I don''t know what happened.


    "Miss Leng, don''t you understand the feeling of love? I want the one that comes out of my heart, not by acting. " The photographer''s words came from afar, which made the wind frown.


    Not to mention, he is really right. Leng binglian has few feelings for sweet things, so no matter how perfect her performance is, she always lacks one thing, that is, feelings from the bottom of her heart.


    On this point, let her once regret to lose a certain award of the best woman.


    Because she has never been in love, always missing so a feeling.


    "Sorry, I''ll try." Leng binglian pursed her lips. What she felt from her heart, what she felt from her heart.


    But how did she feel about it!


    Suddenly I looked up to see the direction of the photographer, just a glance, her heart beat faster.


    Why did he come?


    face, because of shy and slightly red, can''t help but feel more beautiful by her blush.


    "All right, call it a day." The photographer gave her a thumbs up with satisfaction.


    "What, are you ready?" Leng binglian takes back her sight from the wind blankly.


    "Well! You just did it perfectly. " The photographer began to pack up. He was really a proud man. Even if the one standing in front of him was a top player in the entertainment industry, he didn''t treat him differently.


    Maybe it''s because talented people are so eccentric!


    Cold ice pity this, more confused, because she has nothing to do, just look at the step Xuanfeng.


    Thinking of Bu Xuanfeng, she suddenly seemed to understand something.


    It''s hard to say, is this the sweetness that photographers want?


    But did she really feel that way about Bu Xuanfeng?


    Heart, inexplicably flustered up, when to start, his own to him, even unconsciously will show feelings.


    "Sister Leng, let''s go." Roy came forward and reminded her to leave.


    And the wind, also disappeared.


    But her mobile phone soon received a message.


    I''ll wait for you in the parking lot. ¡¿


    knowing her identity, she can''t show up with men at will, so Feng chooses to avoid it.


    OK, I need about half an hour. ¡¿


    Leng binglian gives him a reply, and then goes in to change clothes.


    "When did he arrive?" Leng binglian asked Roy as she changed her clothes. "


    " who? " Roy looks confused and doesn''t know who she''s referring to.


    "Bu Xuanfeng!" Leng binglian came out and motioned to her to zip up her back.


    "Is Mr. Bu here? I didn''t see it Roy was surprised. It didn''t look like he was lying.


    Leng binglian''s eyebrows wrinkled, "don''t you see?"


    If it''s not that the man just sent a message to himself, she would have doubted whether he was dazzled or wrong.


    Roy shook his head. "I don''t see. Are you blinded?"


    "All right! I don''t care if I don''t see it. " Leng binglian is too lazy to explain, just continues to tidy up.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go and say hello to the producer." Roy told her not to go wrong.


    "Well! Go Leng binglian calmly said that she didn''t care much about it.


    Normally, as the leading role, she should go in person.


    But her nature is cold and indifferent, and people in the circle are used to it. She is not surprised.


    Roy went out for a chat, which was only ten minutes. Then he went back to the dressing room.


    "All right?" Leng binglian stood up, which was ten minutes away from her appointment with Feng.


    She could just walk to the parking lot, that is to say, she was right on time.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she just came out of the door and saw Li Xiao''s aggrieved expression on his face.


    "What happened?" Leng binglian frowned. Generally speaking, Li Xiao is lively and sunny, unless something is difficult."Nanny''s car was driven away by Hailan''s people, saying it was the company''s car." Li Xiao bowed his head and thought he was useless. He couldn''t even take care of the car.


    Leng binglian smiles, "is that right? Since it''s their car, it''s normal to return it. "


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    "But how can we go back?" Roy looks depressed because she still has some big bags in her hand.


    "Don''t worry! There''s a car back. " Leng binglian looks up at the location of the parking lot, and then finds a car flashing several times.


    "Whose car! President Huangfu, have you sent a car? " Roy was in a twinkling of joy.


    Leng binglian nodded, "it is!"


    Then he walked quickly.


    Two people see this, also followed in the past.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the person driving to pick them up was Feng.


    "Mr. Bu, you are really here!" Luo Yi asks amazedly, still think just cold elder sister is deceiving oneself?


    "Well! It''s hard work today. I''ll treat you what you want to eat! " The wind said as he leaned over to fasten Leng binglian''s seat belt.


    I''m afraid there will be paparazzi, but he didn''t even get off the car, so I''m afraid that two people will be photographed in the same frame.


    "Really? Then I must have a big meal. I almost got angry today. " As soon as Li Xiao heard that there was food, he turned grief and anger into strength.


    "Because Zhou Qi drove the car away?" Asked the wind in a funny way.


    "You know that!" This is Leng binglian''s question.


    "Well! I just saw it when I came here, but it''s OK. My uncle will give you one soon. I believe it has more functions than the original one. " Feng assured him that his uncle didn''t have much money, so he was in a panic.


    "Wait, who is my uncle?" Roy asked curiously, some of them didn''t get into the topic.


    Leng binglian turned around, looked at her, and then said, "I''ll tell you when I go back."


    "Oh! Good Although curious, since she said so, Roy could only restrain herself.


    "Have you thought of something to eat?" Wind today''s mood, feel very good, has been shallow hook smile.


    "Anything?" Roy asked tentatively.


    "Yes, anything." The wind nodded. They couldn''t eat him.


    Luo Yi thought about it, and then asked Li Xiao next to him, "is barbecue OK?"


    "Yes, I like barbecue best." Li Xiao and she just hit it off.


    "I can''t." Leng binglian frowns. She needs to keep fit. She really can''t avoid eating meat.


    Self discipline is also something that a star should pay attention to, so as not to be attacked by netizens, saying that as a public figure, even his body is not well managed and so on.

 Chapter 1416

    "It''s OK. You don''t have any advertisements to shoot in the next few days, so you can relax, but after eating, remember to keep fit." As an assistant, Roy felt it necessary to remind her of this.


    The corner of cold ice pity''s mouth draws, "you are very kind to me!"


    "That''s what keeps you in shape as well as eating well." Luo Yi thinks that Leng binglian is better to be with Bu Xuanfeng, because even her words become humorous.


    No longer as cold and indifferent as before.


    "Think about it? How about barbecue Feng is sure again. If he is sure, he can find a good place.


    "Sure." Roy grabs Leng binglian''s voice before she refuses.


    "And you? Do you have a different opinion? " The wind slants a head, saw cold ice to pity one eye.


    A woman, shrugging, "don''t you all decide? Is my opinion still important? "


    Little mouth, puckered up in anger, really, meat! Like to eat, but hate to grow in their own body.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter, Mr. bu. Don''t listen to her. She eats more than us in the future." Luo Yi kept on shouting. They haven''t gone out together for a long time. They are crazy. There are no activities in the next few days. They can just be wild.


    The wind stretched out his hand and touched Leng binglian''s hair. "That''s the decision."


    With that, I hit the steering wheel and drove to another road.


    "Where are you going?" Leng binglian asked in surprise, shouldn''t she go back to the city center? How to drive to the north city all of a sudden.


    "Jazz Regal." The wind slowly spits out a name.


    "Wow! no Are you sure it''s Jazz Regal? It''s the most luxurious hotel in the city. " Roy''s eyes widened. Last time he went, it was because Leng binglian attended a commercial banquet.


    And only once.


    "It''s expensive there." Leng binglian reminded him.


    "Nothing. It''s mainly about privacy." Wind doesn''t care to laugh, their four shadows, no one is short of money, after all, there is such a stock speculator in the rain.


    Besides, they earn a lot of money every time they go on a mission, so he is really rich in money.


    Leng binglian looked at his eyes, a little more doubt.


    In what form does the shadow exist?


    This makes her heart full of trance. Uneasy, with a trace of exploration.


    But she did not say anything, but Roy, some of the heart feel sorry, so, has been there to let him change place.


    "Don''t worry about that, sir! It''s expensive to spend there. "


    "It''s OK. I have a discount card." The wind does not move, rare everybody is happy, does not need to care about the money this thing.


    "Ah! Don''t you mean there''s no discount there? " Roy looked puzzled.


    "Outsiders can''t, but our own people can." Wind hook lips smile, because their boss from Xuan little there, to them for a lot of welfare.


    At this point, she is not stingy at all. Anyway, it''s not her money.


    "My family? Do you have anything to do with fashionable international? " Luo Yi can''t turn the corner, and doesn''t connect him with Ouyang Mo''er at all.


    "It''s a little bit. Anyway, you can play with ease! Don''t worry about money. " The wind said to dial a group number to go out, hang up Bluetooth headset to oneself.


    I think I''ve made a reservation.


    Because there are swimming pools, gardens and other functions in the president''s suite.


    In other words, you can get first-class service and enjoy the standard when you check in.


    Whether it''s barbecue or fitness, it can be done at the same time.


    Of course, the price is not cheap. It is not affordable for ordinary people.


    So, when the car arrived at Regal, Roy and Li Xiao were dawdling there, so they didn''t dare to get out of the car, lest they would have no money to pay and take them as collateral.


    "Won''t you get off?" Leng binglian took a look at them. Really, what are you doing!


    If not, is she still here?


    Although she is not very rich, it''s OK to consume the Jazz Regal.


    "Oh! Right now, but sister Leng, do we really want to go in? " Roy looked up at the bronzed logo of the Jazz Regal.


    "Some people say it''s OK. What are you worried about?" Leng binglian stares at her angrily. Really, can''t you give yourself face? How can she make others believe that she is a leading professional!


    Although a lot of her money has been exploited by the company, she is of high standard anyway.


    "Let''s go! Room 808. " The wind came out again, and it almost didn''t make Roy''s legs soft.


    "Room 808?" This voice, with a lot of uncertainty in it.


    "Is there a problem?" Li Xiao was not very clear, so he asked."Of course, there is a problem. Room 808 is one of the few luxury presidential suites in it. The consumption per night is no less than one million. Of course, there are all kinds of things." Roy knows this very well.


    It seems that I have worked hard.


    "This, is it so expensive?" Now, Li Xiao is hesitant. He feels that the first time a place treats a guest is in such an expensive place. It really makes them feel pressure.


    "It''s not that expensive. Go in! They all said that there would be a discount. " The wind urges them to reach out and hold Leng binglian, but considering her identity, she still gives up and goes in first.


    Leng binglian knows why he chose such an expensive place. It''s no doubt that he wants to relax. Because these days, she has been broken down. She really needs such an undisturbed place to have fun.


    So he laughed at them and said, "go in! It''s all right


    Finish saying, already followed up.


    When they saw this, they had to keep up.


    Although the hotel is extremely expensive, there seem to be a lot of people checking in. Just look at the guests waiting to check in at the front desk.


    The wind seems to be very familiar with this, so there is no need to ask them at all, so he took them to 808.


    "Wow! It''s so big. " Roy sighed as soon as he entered the door.


    Li Xiao even ran to the swimming pool, eager to try.


    After all, this day has entered the summer, and s city is a hot place, it has been hot for a long time.


    Compared with their childishness, Leng binglian is much calmer. She just glances around and looks down at his feet. "Have you seen a doctor?"


    "Well! Yes, you can have a rest first. I''ll contact room service and ask them to come up to prepare food. " The wind gently plucked the bangs on her forehead and gave her a doting smile.


    Leng binglian nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the pool for a dip."


    Just after finishing the high load work, I feel that a bubble of water will make me feel more comfortable.


    "Do you have a swimsuit?" The wind gazes at her with a touch of fun.


    "No, but as far as I know, the hotel does." Leng binglian is a little proud of this.


    Ordinary customer service may not, but the presidential suite will have this special service.


    Of course, it''s not one-off, but there are similar shops downstairs in their hotel. Therefore, if the main customers provide them with the sizes and styles they want, they will buy them and send them to their door.


    "It seems that you don''t know so much about this." Feng said and looked at her figure. It was estimated that she was measuring the size she needed.

 Chapter 1417

    Cold ice pity eyebrow tip a pick, "I but big star good."


    If you don''t know anything, how can she get along!


    "That''s true. I''ll arrange it, or you''ll do it yourself." Feng Xiao looked at her and felt that as long as he was with her, most of the smiles on his face were smiles.


    "Myself! Ask if they need a day. " Cold ice pity said to Li Xiao they.


    Seeing this, the wind ignored them and called room service instead.


    Then, he entered one of the rooms and gave rain a call.


    "Why, haven''t you heard from anyone yet?" The sound of rain soon came.


    "Well! What about Miss Zhan? Did she say that? " Feng is more concerned about how to convict Zhou Qi.


    "Do you think you can say it? But Interpol said, let''s send the people later. So, Zhou Qi, let''s find another way! " Rain felt that it was better not to touch that woman, so as not to pollute her body and mind.


    "What about Mo Shao? No more? " Feng Shun asked.


    "No, but someone called and said that the psychological shadow should be more serious than us if we don''t let that woman appear in front of him again." Rain words, obviously with a bit of schadenfreude in it.


    "Well, I see. That''s it!" When she heard what she wanted to know, Feng wanted to hang up.


    "No! Let''s talk about it first. Are you really OK with the big cold star? " Rain always feel, so a bit not sure.


    Wind frowned, not angry to choke him back, "there is that carefree mind me, it is better to care about their own women."


    "What happened to coco?" As soon as he mentioned thousand cocoa, the rain began to get nervous.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little lonely. It''s probably because someone always ignores others." With that, Feng hung up. After thinking about it, he called Huangfu Shaoqing.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one answered, just wanted to hang up, but the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing came.


    "What''s the matter?" Voice, a trace of hoarse, feeling very tired.


    "Was the termination successful?" The wind goes straight to the theme.


    "Not yet, but soon." Huangfu Shaoqing said and pinched his eyebrows. Damn Zhou Qi, the lion opened his mouth.


    "Why don''t you remind him that you have information about his drug trafficking in your hands." The wind stirred up the corner of the lip, do not believe that the old bald donkey, can continue to calm down.


    On hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing was in a hurry. "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, it''s not easy to tell you this, but we did see him go to see the drug lords last night, but we didn''t have the video of their trading, only the video of him showing up there." The wind sighed, could have let that bastard to eat a pot, but


    "This is enough. Send me the video where it is." Huangfu Shaoqing sweeps away the haze just now. He feels that Zhou Qi can terminate her contract with Leng binglian without paying the penalty.


    "In the rain, I asked him to send it to you." When Feng heard that he said yes, he was slightly relieved.


    "No, I''ll ask him directly, that''s all." Then he hung up.


    At the same time, the wind just heard the doorbell, then quickly went to open the door.


    I just didn''t expect that Roy was one step ahead of himself.


    "Have a look at the swimsuits you need." Room service, bowing respectfully, is waiting for their confirmation.


    "Don''t look at it. As long as it''s chosen according to our requirements, there''s no problem." Roy shook his hand. He was very frank.


    "Well, if you have any questions, please contact us." The room service man backed out and closed the door by the way.


    Roy happily raised his clothes and yelled to the two people beside the swimming pool, "OK, here comes the swimsuit. Change it quickly."


    Just, just shout over just, then saw the wind coming out from the side room, can''t help but slightly surprised next.


    "Mr. Bu, here you are! We thought you were out? "


    "Well! Made a phone call, you play The wind finished and stretched out his hand, made a please action, and then looked at the time, frowning slightly.


    The ingredients, room service, haven''t been delivered to them yet.


    "Keep busy. We''ll play." Roy didn''t care either. He rushed to the pool with his swimsuit in his arms.


    It is Leng binglian, who cast his eyes on Feng''s face and stares at him askew.


    Sensing her eyes, the wind lifted her eyes to see, and then a smile, toward her hook fingers, let her come.


    But I never thought that a proud little woman turned her face to him with the back of her head. She didn''t want to pay any attention at all.


    Seeing this, Feng just laughed and didn''t care much, because he had other things to do.So, I stepped into the room just now and continued to make a phone call.


    He didn''t come out to open the door until the doorbell rang again.


    This time, room service brought them the ingredients.


    The wind told them to put down their things and let them leave. He planned to do the rest of the work by himself.


    But when he saw a little woman in the swimming pool who was having a good time, he couldn''t help rushing towards her.


    "Is the water cold?" Feng squats beside the swimming pool, looking at her white skin in the water.


    Leng binglian shook her head. "Are you finished?"


    It feels like he''s been on the phone.


    "Well! I''m going to barbecue you. " Feng then stood up, his feet hurt, not into the water.


    "Can I help you?" Leng binglian looks up at him with clear eyes.


    Feng shook his head, "no, I can do it myself."


    "That''s what I believe." Leng binglian finished, and put the skin under the neck into the water.


    "Look at your skin. I''ll call you when it''s done." Feng went to the independent garden, set up a smoke-free oven, and then moved out all the ingredients from room service.


    All these things have been cleaned, that is to say, they can be roasted directly.


    Feng is a quick action person, so he soon finished this work. Just as he wanted to call someone, one got up and turned back. Leng binglian didn''t know when to stand behind him in a bath towel.


    "All right?" Voice, is still clear and cold, but listen to the ears of the wind, but feel a bit delicate.


    "Well!" Have you had enough? When you''ve had enough, go flush and change your clothes. " The wind stretched out her hand and wanted to touch her, but when she thought that she had just taken the raw meat, she took it back.


    "I see. I''ll be fine soon." Leng binglian looked at the meat on the oven, then sipped her lips and left quickly.


    The wind looks at her back and smiles. A trace of satisfaction comes from her heart.


    When they really eat, it will be an hour later, and the wind has baked a lot of meat for them.


    "Wow! Mr. Bu, you are really good at cooking, and even barbecue is so delicious. " Roy put the meat in his mouth and raised his thumb in praise.

 Chapter 1418

    "Compliment or truth." The wind gives Leng binglian a glass of water, but it gives the other two a drink.


    So Leng binglian immediately had an opinion.


    "Why is my water?"


    People also want to drink.


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat? Why, you want a drink, too. " Asked the wind hesitantly, reaching for the drink.


    "No, I want to drink." Leng binglian pointed to the red wine on the table.


    "Are you sure?" The wind laughed, she this is to oneself have much at ease! I want to drink.


    Leng binglian nodded, "sure."


    "Well, I''ll pour it for you." Feng shook his head helplessly, poured wine on her, and then looked at Roy and Li Xiao, "what about you? Would you like it, too? "


    "No, we have to go back later." The two men, very witty, shook their heads in unison.


    "It''s like we''re not going back." Leng binglian stares at them, eating meat and drinking wine. Don''t live a happy life.


    On hearing this, Roy immediately asked eagerly, "no, this room has been opened. Why do you want to go back?"


    "If you stay, I''ll stay too." Leng binglian opened her mouth and ate the meat that the wind passed to her mouth.


    "This..." They both look embarrassed.


    "If you don''t, don''t make decisions for us." Leng binglian shakes her glass, and when the wind comes to her mouth again, her eyebrows pick, "don''t just feed me! Don''t you eat it yourself? "


    "Tut tut! You''ve finally noticed me Wind wronged tunnel, want to cause her attention, but too difficult.


    "You are not the air, I can ignore it." Leng binglian stares at him, but he hasn''t agreed to be his girlfriend? But this goods, but has been recognized as their own, is really a matter of great concern.


    "I almost became the air." The wind put some roasted vegetables on the plate in front of her.


    Leng binglian hesitated at the bottom of his heart, then picked up the chopsticks, picked up the roasted meat and put it in his mouth.


    "It''s not polite. I''ll feed you some."


    "Thank you Feng opened his mouth to eat. Although his attitude was not very sincere, it was improved anyway.


    "Would you like a drink?" Leng binglian asked him.


    "I want to drive." The wind reminded her.


    Leng binglian nodded, "Oh! I almost forgot. "


    "You''re going back!" Roy looks disappointed. In this way, when can we really be together!


    Really, the emperor is not in a hurry to die.


    "Well!" Feng nodded. He just wanted to come here to let them relax. He didn''t mean to spend the night.


    "Isn''t that a loss?" Li Xiao thought that this was very important.


    "It''s OK. There will be a discount." Feng mentioned the discount again. I feel that if they say this, they will not feel pressure in their heart.


    It is true, because after he said this, everyone felt at ease.


    I had a good time eating and drinking.


    But later, no one left, because they were all drunk, only the wind, not a drop of wine.


    Fortunately, there are so many rooms here that he is not afraid to live. But in this way, he will have to share a room with Leng binglian.


    But he is a gentleman, and he will never go beyond the thunder pool before their feelings are really determined.


    It''s some little woman who keeps making trouble.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, I tell you, I didn''t promise to be your girlfriend, so you can''t always kiss me, you know?" Leng binglian shook his body and warned him.


    "How can I listen? It''s like you want me to kiss you?" The wind hugged her body, really, the two people have been sleeping, she was restless.


    "Nonsense." Leng binglian pointed to him, "I don''t have it. Don''t frame me up, or I''ll send you a lawyer''s letter."


    "To me, you are very heartless. Why don''t you send a lawyer''s letter to others?" Wind helpless tunnel, take her, that is a point eight method also have no.


    After thinking, never let her touch a drop of wine.


    "Hair, all hair, but bu Xuanfeng, how can you always be in my mind? I can''t get rid of you. It''s really annoying." Leng binglian''s whole body was hanging on him, and his little hand was holding his face without fear.


    If someone dares to treat the wind like this, no one dares to do it except for her cold and cold pity.


    "Then, let me stay," the wind coaxed her, eyes gentle as water.


    "No, if one day, I get used to it, but you run away, I will be sad." Leng binglian shakes her head and doesn''t intend to accept such a fact.


    The wind hugged her, "then I promise you, never leave.""Really?" The little woman lifted her head from his arms.


    The wind nodded, "really."


    "No, you''re a liar. Everyone says that man''s mouth is a liar. You must be the same." Leng binglian pushed him away, but the next second, he slipped to the ground, scared the wind to hold her.


    "Well, go to bed first, and when you wake up, we''ll talk about it." The wind was made so much by her that some of them couldn''t resist.


    Leng binglian pressed his index finger on his lips. "I don''t want to sleep with you."


    "Girl, I didn''t say I wanted to sleep with you, so you should pay attention to 120 things." Wind just know, this woman drunk, it is really naive to let a person''s heart soften.


    "Are you sure? I am cold ice pity, goddess cold ice pity The little woman grabbed him by the collar and drew his men closer to her.


    "Why, do you miss what I''ve done to you?" The wind picks eyebrow ground to ask, the felling has a kind of funny.


    "No? Bu Xuanfeng, I''m very tired, but I can''t show it. Do you know why? Because I''m cold. " Finish saying, loosen him, ha ha of silly smile rise.


    "I know, so I came to you, didn''t I? So, when you are tired, lean on my shoulder. No matter how heavy the storm is, I will support you. " The wind stretched out her hand and patted her on the back. She felt sorry for her loneliness and her helplessness.


    "Well! I depend on you, so I won''t be tired. " Leng binglian put her head in his arms and closed her eyes slowly.


    It seems that he was tired and fell asleep on his chest.


    The wind did not hold her into the room, but sat on the sofa, let her lean on himself, feel only in this way, can feel the pain in her heart.


    Leng binglian''s face rubbed against his arms. He held his sleeve tightly, as if he was afraid that he would leave him.


    I just don''t know whether she is still clinging to people after she wakes up from drinking, or whether she will break into pieces directly. In that case, the wind will be too pitiful.


    It''s a night''s confession, but the other party doesn''t listen to it at all. In other words, it''s equivalent to saying nothing.

 Chapter 1419

    Fortunately, Leng binglian didn''t forget, because when she woke up the next day, she used a scream to remind others that she had woken up.


    "Wake up?" The wind hand appears in his trouser pocket, a leisurely state.


    "Well! That I, last night, can actually explain. " Leng binglian now, some incoherent, really, why should she drink so much wine! That''s good. I''ve lost all my face.


    "Explain what? Explain all kinds of drunkenness you play with me, and then take the opportunity to insult me? " Feng smiles with interest and looks at her eyes, full of evil.


    Leng binglian shook his head hastily, "it''s not like that, I I don''t know what that is


    Feeling, there is no one thing that can be explained, let her chagrin to the extreme.


    "Which one, kiss me hard?" The wind looked at her with a smile.


    "I''m not. Don''t think I''m drunk, you can set me up." Leng binglian stares at him angrily. He is really a bad man. He thinks he has lost his memory and dare to talk.


    "No? That''s my mistake. Someone has to sleep with me." The wind continues to tease her, the smile between the eyebrows and eyes, also more rich up.


    Leng binglian''s face flushed, and then argued urgently, "I said don''t sleep with you, you hooligan, who said you should sleep with me."


    "Oh! Is that so? Well, it seems that I remember it wrong The wind nodded to show her approval.


    "What about them, Roy? I didn''t get up. " Leng binglian is too lazy to pay attention to him. Really, he has already been ashamed enough, but he is good. He is not only inconsiderate, but also digging a hole for himself.


    This man! Sure enough, they are all the same, and few are good.


    "I''ve already gone back!" Wind said, went to the window, opened the curtain, let the outside sunlight shine in, so as to tell her what time it is.


    "Well, the sun is out. What time is it?" Leng binglian pulled the corner of his mouth, but it''s not what he thought.


    "Eleven o''clock at noon. Although I missed breakfast, Chinese food is still there." Wind said and turned to stare at her, is a kind of fun.


    "Why don''t you call me." Leng binglian sighed and pursed her lips.


    "I want to call you, but I''m afraid you won''t have enough rest, so you''ll wake up by yourself." Feng walks to her with a smile, and then sits down by the bed. Do you want to finish your lunch here and go back, or do you want to say, "I''ll cook it for you when I get home."


    "Go home, I''ll freshen up, and I''ll be fine soon." Cold ice pity did not consider to come such a sentence, and then jumped out of bed, ran to the washroom.


    Feng shakes her head helplessly. She is really defeated. At the critical moment, she runs faster than the rabbit. Does she know what she wants to do to her next second? Otherwise, the speed is so fast.


    Leng binglian, who rushed into the washroom, kept beating his chest. He was dying. Fortunately, he had just run fast, otherwise he would kiss him again.


    However, why do you have a little regret now? It''s because I''m sick.


    Oops! I don''t want to. The more I think about it, the more I feel my brain is sick.


    Leng binglian shook her head crazily, and then began to wash.


    It''s just that she lingered in it for a long time and was embarrassed to come out.


    I feel that after washing my face, my brain is clearer, and I feel clearer about what happened after I got drunk last night.


    "Not yet, OK?" The sound of the wind came in.


    "Oh! Right now. " Leng binglian knows that she can''t drag on any more, so she opens the door and goes out.


    "I''m busy this afternoon, so it''s time to go now." Feng raised his hand and looked at the time. God was going to pick up the plane at the airport in the afternoon. He had to make up for the vacant position.


    "Well, have I been in your way for a long time?" Leng binglian carefully asked, to him, is the kind of polite.


    Feng frowned and said, "no, it''s right to spend time with your girlfriend."


    "I promised to be your girlfriend." Leng binglian muttered that it was about last night. She was not very clear about some things, so she was worried that she really agreed.


    Therefore, I have no bottom in my heart.


    "Forget it? You said you were going to marry me last night Feng restrained her smile and gazed at her seriously.


    "No! I did say that. " Leng binglian reaches out her hand and knocks her head hard! Does she really hate to get married?


    "What do you say?" The handsome face of the wind suddenly approaches.


    "I don''t admit it." Leng binglian is so scared that she goes to find her bag and wants to escape.


    I''m kidding. He''s going to marry him. He doesn''t remember it. Can he get it?


    "Then I''m really sad. I was proposed last night, and I''m repented today. In my opinion, what''s worse is that you''re an irresponsible woman like you. You''ll run away after being teased." Wind said, as if Sha is such a thing, do not know, is true or false."I didn''t mean to be in a hurry? That''s not going yet. " Leng binglian finished, put on the sunglasses, and masks and so on, for fear of being photographed by paparazzi, she came out from the hotel with a man.


    In that case, even if they didn''t do anything, they would jump into the Yellow River.


    "Don''t do that. Sir Regal is a little good. Paparazzi can''t get in." The wind saw that she armed herself in this way and could not help saying something.


    "Not necessarily. What if they come in as guests?" Leng binglian thinks it''s better to be careful.


    "Have you seen the gate of Sir Regal? All the guests who come in have to be filtered in advance." Feng picked up the car key and mobile phone and shook her head at her.


    Leng binglian''s face sank, "so, do you think I''m doing too much?"


    "No, you''d better be careful. I''ll take back what I just said." The wind wiped the cold, this woman, really, turn over the face faster than turn over the book.


    But anyway, she has this kind of safety awareness, which is very good, at least she won''t leave anyone to handle.


    On the way back, Leng binglian seems to be in a good mood, looking at the scenery flying past outside the window, showing a delicate smile.


    Such a smile, for the wind, it is rare to see, so, can not help but with her, blooming smile.


    "Are you so happy?" Feng asked her,


    "Well! It seems like a year ago that I was so relaxed last time. " Leng binglian took back her eyes and fell on his face.


    "After that, we often go out to play." Feng felt that he had the responsibility to give her a bright smile.


    Leng binglian frowned and said, "why should I go out with you?"


    Little girl, is right and wrong, very hard hearted.

 Chapter 1420

    "No?" The wind frowned, "that''s difficult."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Leng binglian asked.


    "Because I must follow you." Fengpi is so happy.


    Leng binglian is too lazy to talk to him, but he says, "I want to go back to my place."


    "No, Zhou Qi knows where you live." The wind didn''t even think about it, so she refused her directly.


    "So what, I can''t open the door for him!" Leng binglian doesn''t think it''s dangerous.


    Feng Lengning gave her a cold look. "Do you think you can solve the problem without opening the door for people like him?"


    If he''s here, that''s understandable.


    But after a while, he has to go out.


    So


    "It''s not convenient for me to be with you." Cold ice pity bite lips, after all, thousands of good, not as good as their own home.


    "But you must get used to me." The wind is very serious about this.


    "I didn''t promise you." Argue feebly and coldly.


    "No, you agreed. Since you told me you didn''t have him, I think you accepted me." The wind is very good for this.


    "There''s no bandit theory like you." Leng binglian stares at him, feeling that he wants to see through his skin and his heart.


    The wind pulled down the steering wheel and drove the car towards his home.


    "There''s just one sitting in front of you." The words fell lightly.


    "What a thick skin." Leng binglian feels that she has met her opponent.


    "Thank you for praising!" wind back to her smile, anyway, no matter how she ran on himself, he will not be angry.


    Leng binglian understands that talking to him can make him angry, so he just shut up and doesn''t want to have the same opinion with him.


    The car, soon returned to the villa, Leng binglian did not wait for the wind to get out of the car and pull the door for herself, so she took the lead in pushing the door down.


    It''s very cute.


    "Angry?" The wind asked, holding her hand.


    "I dare not." Leng Bing rushed back to him with pity.


    In fact, I have recognized the love relationship between them in my heart, but I just can''t pull that face down, so I''ve been pinching.


    Therefore, the wind must take more initiative in this aspect.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you Wind contains her small temper. After a person loves another person for too long, even if she is angry, for him, as long as he can be together, it is also a kind of happiness.


    "Aren''t you busy? I''ll do it myself. " Leng binglian, in fact, is a heartache.


    The wind laughs, "don''t worry, there is still time for cooking."


    "Let''s go down to the ground for a moment." Leng binglian fell on the sofa as soon as she went in. She drank a little too much last night, which made her feel dizzy.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest, and you''ll be fine soon." The wind said and rolled up his sleeve.


    "Wait, your foot, have you changed the dressing?" Cold ice pity eyes, fell to his calf.


    As soon as the wind warms up, he smiles and replies, "it''s OK. I''ll just pass by."


    "Oh Leng binglian listens to what he says, so she doesn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, she takes out her mobile phone and habitually brushes her microblog.


    There is still a lot of public opinion about her, but she usually has no black spots, so it should be her origin that can bring black spots.


    But it''s strange that few people will use this to talk about it. On the contrary, they want to guide her in the direction of the hidden rule actress.


    Heart, slightly sighed.


    Sure enough, the world is full of innumerable malice to women.


    What''s more, she even slandered her plastic surgery, which made her knead her face involuntarily.


    Why did she not participate in the whole process of plastic surgery!


    So, I got up and went to the kitchen. Looking at the busy man, I asked, "Bu Xuanfeng, is my face like a plastic face?"


    "Who said that?" The wind looked up at her, but she was cutting things quickly.


    Leng binglian took a worried look at him. After that, he said dejectedly, "network sprayer."


    "You said it was a spray, then their words must not be believed." The wind put down the knife and put the side dishes on a plate.


    "Yes, I''m struggling with something! Did I start to pay attention to gossip? I didn''t care about that before Leng binglian feels that she has changed and likes to haggle.


    "That only means that you are more and more grounded." The wind teases the tunnel, before she, to anything is indifferent place, also fearless care or not.


    Now she, should be to a certain thing, the heart was concerned about the feeling, will pull out this kind of irritable mood.


    "Before I said it, I didn''t eat fireworks." Leng binglian stares at him with a sense of tranquility.So, looking at his eyes, the more a few gentle.


    "You were not as cute as you are now, believe me." The wind began to make noodles. I wanted to make a cold noodle for her. Now it''s hot, so I should have no appetite for hot things.


    "So, do you dislike me?" Leng binglian angrily looked at him, but did not forget to explain, "I do not want to eat that garlic rice."


    "Why?" Feng looked at her in amazement. She didn''t mention that she didn''t like garlic before.


    Cold ice Lian''s face a red, "is don''t want, which have so many why."


    With that, he stamped off.


    The wind frowned and put the garlic rice back again.


    It was the girl''s temperament that made him feel a bit at a loss.


    In fact, if you think deeply, you will know.


    Maybe people are afraid of the smell when they kiss you?


    Tut tut! Why don''t you know how to use your brain?


    It''s a pity that you gave up such a good opportunity.


    Wood.


    This is Leng binglian''s evaluation of him at the moment.


    Just, oneself behaves so obviously, can too that what!


    Leng binglian picked up the pillow on the sofa and covered her face directly.


    What a shame. Fortunately, he didn''t respond, otherwise she had to find a hole to drill.


    "Are you trying to cover yourself to death?" Wind does not know when, has come out, see her so, can not help but banter.


    "It''s up to you." A dull voice came out through the pillow.


    "The noodles are ready. Go and eat them! I''m going out in a minute The wind said and raised his hand to look at the time.


    This time, Leng binglian threw away the pillow and asked, "what about you? No more? "


    "Well! Promise me, don''t walk around. If you have something to do, please contact me at any time. Do you know? " The wind said as he buttoned up his shirt cuff.


    "I see. Are you bored! I''m not a kid. " Leng binglian doesn''t have a good mood. I don''t feel very good.


    The wind passed by, leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Well, don''t worry me."

 Chapter 1421

    Cold ice pity heart, for it a shiver, but a push away him, "quickly left, sticky."


    Feeling, she is still resisting, resisting to fall into his gentle.


    "When I get back." The wind laughs and then goes out of the house.


    But instead of going directly to Marriott home, I went to the hospital first.


    This time, the wound didn''t split and he didn''t do any great work. Qin Qingchen was very satisfied with it and seldom didn''t scold him.


    "Qin Shao, you seem to be in a good mood today." Before leaving, don''t forget to tease.


    "When I see you, I''m in a bad mood." Qin Qingchen waved his hand and let him go quickly, so as not to block himself.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow." The wind didn''t mind and left briskly.


    Qin Qingchen rolled his eyes at his back, thinking, is this a fool.


    He has already despised him so much that he even thinks how welcome he is?


    Go to Marriott home, God just drove out.


    Seeing his car, he stopped.


    "What are you doing here?" God rolled down the window and asked, didn''t uncle let him protect Leng binglian?


    "I knew you were going out today, so I came here." The wind said and stretched out his hand and made an action at him, "come on!"


    "Come on! What''s wrong God sneered coldly, then stepped on the accelerator to leave.


    Heart, inexplicably has a bit heavy.


    To tell you the truth, at this juncture, he hasn''t thought about whether to get married or not.


    Along the way, his mood, one after another, but how can not find the answer.


    Therefore, when Yu Wan''er and Leng Xize walk out of the airport hall, his heart suddenly panics.


    "Oh! Secretary Yu, someone is answering Leng Xize jokingly said, and then made a wink at him, let him perform well.


    God nodded to him, "cold little."


    "Well! You''re hurting me. " On business these days, but he has been under Secretary Yu''s low pressure, almost did not collapse.


    God laughed, "hard work!"


    "It''s really hard! So I solved it quickly. " Leng Xize clapped his hand on God''s shoulder.


    "President, I want to drive back with you." Yu Wan''er didn''t even give her a look.


    Why! Every time we quarrel, we compromise first.


    She doesn''t want to. This time, she should be proud.


    "Don''t, the song police officer will pick me up. If I take another woman with me, she will have to cut me off." Leng Xize ran away and didn''t want to get involved in their affairs.


    Yu Wan''er bit her lip and pushed her luggage to avoid God. She just didn''t want to talk to him.


    "I''ll do it!" God grabbed the luggage and went out.


    Not even aware of waiting, or afraid of being rejected.


    The thing in the hand was robbed, let Yu Wan Er appear a few seconds dull condition, but still quickly followed up.


    Anyway, he can take it if he wants! She''s relaxed?


    So, when he put his luggage in the trunk, he directly sat in the back seat of the car, and his peace of mind was so obvious.


    God didn''t expect that she would go to the back, so he stopped on the handlebar of the back seat, but he bit his teeth and took it back. Without saying anything, he pulled the door into the driver''s seat.


    "Is everything settled?" God is talking to her, not only that, but also through the rearview mirror to see her expression changes.


    "Well!" Yu Wan''er''s response is particularly insipid.


    Still remember, after the quarrel, he left the back, determined to make people cold.


    God touched a wall, slightly embarrassed, but still want to continue to hold up the topic.


    "Didn''t you look around?"


    Yu Wan''er took a look at him, "do you think I will be in that mood?"


    "Still angry?" God frowned.


    It''s just, isn''t that bullshit? What an obvious performance! He even asked such a question.


    Sure enough, EQ has been crushed by IQ.


    No, it''s Shuangshang who ran away from home.


    "Mo Shen Luo, shouldn''t I be angry?" Yu Wan''er called him by name, feeling really angry.


    God nodded, "it''s time."


    There is no momentum at all. Not only that, but also a little guilty.


    "So, do you want to apologize to me?" Yu Wan''er looked at him, married or something. Although she would think about it, she never forced him. That day, it was he who asked, and she answered honestly. What''s wrong.


    "I''m sorry!" God took the opportunity to say this sentence. At the moment of seeing her, he rang out what he wanted to say.


    "I don''t accept it." Yu Wan''er said, then red eyes, he to himself, so a little bit of trust?


    Don''t know that she loves him more than that marriage certificate?God nodded, "really can''t easily forgive."


    "I''m going home. Take me home." Today, Yu Wan''er is a little susceptible and suddenly wants to meet her parents.


    I want to be held in their arms and be a good daughter.


    "Now?" God was surprised.


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t ask you to see them." Yu Wan''er turns her head out of the window.


    I don''t know what''s going on, so my tears came out.


    I thought that after a few days, the grievances in my heart would be less, but she found that not only did not reduce, but also stronger.


    "I didn''t mean that." God felt that she was a little sensitive today.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Wan''er said this lightly. Anyway, today, she doesn''t want to be alone with him to avoid quarreling again.


    God''s heart a pull, by this answer to sting.


    However, he asked, "do you need to buy something back?"


    Yu Wan''er shakes her head, "no, my parents, they, I''m enough."


    "All right!" God also met a nose of ash, the car, also changed the route, to the direction of her home.


    Two people, all the way silent, the atmosphere is somewhat treacherous, pressure people breathless.


    Fortunately, this kind of suffocating silence was soon understood.


    Because Yu Wan''er''s home, a three story single house, looks very elegant.


    God took down the luggage for her, just wanted to say something, but the other party had already pulled up the luggage and entered the room.


    No, thank you! There was no invitation.


    I feel that I regard him as transparent.


    A sigh, from the lips of God escape, the body, leaning on the door, is very casual to stare at his toes.


    He was hesitating whether to leave at once or to go in and have a look.


    This idea, deep in his mind, tugged hard, making it difficult for him to choose.


    "Wan''er, why are you back?" Seeing her daughter, Yu''s mother was very happy and hugged her.


    "I miss you, of course!" Yu Wan''er put her head against her mother''s shoulder socket and gently spread her charm.


    "Is Wan''er back?" Hearing the voice, Yu Fu went downstairs and asked as he walked.


    "Dad, it''s me, your baby daughter." Yu Wan''er releases her mother and plunges into her father''s arms.


    "Look at you, like a child." Yu''s father reached out and patted her on the back, full of love.


    Yu Wan''er encircled his neck, then said coquettishly: "that daughter wants to eat the food you cooked, do you want to do it?"


    "Do, do, I''m going to prepare now. Really, I''ll find food as soon as I get back." Yu''s father shook his head helplessly. Just as he wanted to go to the kitchen, the doorbell rang at this time.

 Chapter 1422

    "Who is this time?" Yu''s mother looked at them hesitantly.


    Yu Wan''er shrugged, "how do I know?"


    Anyway, it won''t be him.


    Thinking about it, I feel down to the extreme.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Yu Fu went out. The two women in the family were very lazy. They wanted to make them move! It''s hard.


    Therefore, he was the head of the family.


    "Mom, it can''t be your old lover coming to me!" Yu Wan''er makes fun of her mother and giggles.


    "Go, old lover! Don''t let your father hear that. The old boss will be jealous. " Yu''s mother slapped her and asked her to make fun of herself.


    "What does that mean! It shows that you have deep feelings! What a good thing. " Yu Wan''er embraces her shoulder and leans her head up.


    As soon as Yu''s mother heard this, she became serious with her.


    "Speaking of this, when will you bring your boyfriend back for us to meet?"


    "Ha ha! Fast, fast Yu Wan''er laughs and feels guilty.


    "I said that you and President Leng are working together to cheat us! In fact, you haven''t found a boyfriend at all, have you? " The more Yu Mu said, the more she felt that it was possible.


    Yu Wan''er grinned and said, "my mother, you dare to guess!"


    "Isn''t it?" Yu''s mother stares at her. She''s the girl. Every time she comes to her, she has to tell her the truth.


    "Of course not..." It''s a word. She took it back by surprise.


    Because the man she thought had left was following her father.


    So, I was so surprised that I lost my voice.


    "Wan''er, he said it was your boyfriend. Is that true?" At this moment, Yu Fu has not recovered from his initial shock?


    Therefore, looking at his daughter''s eyes, a bit more incredible.


    "Is that what he said?" Yu Wan''er turns her neck, then looks straight away.


    Don''t you mean you''re not ready to meet your parents?


    What''s the matter with him now!


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Fu was a little disappointed, so he said, how could such a handsome young man like his own girl?


    Yu Wan''er said with a smile, "well, you have to ask him! I don''t count


    "What''s your name, young man! How do you know Wan''er in our family? " Yu''s mother wanted to ask this question as soon as she came in. Now that her daughter asked her, how could she resist it.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is mo Shenluo. I''m Wan''er''s boyfriend. It''s my first visit. I didn''t tell her in advance and I didn''t prepare for anything. It''s impolite." God said and bowed to each other.


    "Really? It''s really my Wan''er''s boyfriend. " Yu''s mother said with a smile, "we just mentioned this? I didn''t expect you to come. "


    "Is it?" God''s eyes fall on Yu Wan''er.


    Can she, but haughtily put aside the line of sight, anyway just don''t want to take care of him.


    "Well, are you fighting?" The old man seemed to be sensitive. Yu''s mother immediately felt that it was wrong.


    God shook his head, "no, it''s just a little conflict. It will be OK soon, so don''t worry, aunt."


    "Is that so?" Yu''s mother asked hesitantly, looking straight at her daughter.


    "Hey! I said you old lady, ask me why! I didn''t say that. " Yu Wan''er is so looked at by her, guilty to evade responsibility.


    "Who are you going to ask! Don''t you see people looking at your face all the time? You can pour good, has been carrying, also is not afraid to give the person to the gas to go, I can tell you ha! No matter what kind of misunderstanding you have, it''s almost enough. If you take away my future son-in-law, I won''t settle with you. " Yu''s mother must have been crazy to think of her son-in-law before she said such things.


    Therefore, not only shocked God, but also shocked Yu Wan''er.


    "Mom, am I sure I was born? You just see someone for the first time, and you just want to push your daughter to him. Do you know who he is? You can rest assured. " Yu Wan''er is angry. You know, she is her daughter.


    "Who else? Didn''t he just say that? It''s your boyfriend. " Yu''s mother didn''t stare at her angrily. It''s hard to see a man come to her, but she can''t be so angry. Who knows, is there another time!


    "That is, Wan''er, what''s the problem? We can''t talk about it by two people, OK! I''m going to cook in the kitchen with your mother, you two! Go upstairs and have a good chat. " Yu Fu is also on God''s side. What a bad man! This is a good guy.


    He''s half a man. Can''t he see the good or the bad?


    "Yes, your father is right. Hurry up. If there is any problem, go upstairs and solve it! Go and prepare dinner for you. " Yu''s mother said, pushing Yu''s father to the kitchen.At the scene, there were only two people left


    "say it! Why do you come in? " Yu Wan''er stares at him. Do you know how much trouble he will cause himself if he comes in so rashly


    "you''re angry." God thought for a long time, if two people together, must rely on marriage to maintain


    for her sake, he is willing to give it a try


    because the thought of separation from her made him feel depressed


    "when did you care about my feelings? It''s really new." Yu Wan''er laughs sarcastically. She knows that he has bowed his head. It''s time to be generous and forgive him


    but when I think of his back that day, I can''t help feeling cold at the bottom of my heart


    "I''m sorry, I really passed that day, and I didn''t immediately apologize to you at the end of the day. I made a mistake, so no matter what you asked me to do, I have no opinion." God kept apologizing to her, because her indifference just now made him panic


    I feel that something is quietly changing


    "you know what? What I hate most is knowing that I have done something harmful to others, but I take it for granted. That''s how you hurt me that day. " Don''t you know that cold violence is also a kind of violence


    "sorry! I''ll never do that again. " God hugged her, this matter, in the airport to see her that moment, they want to do, but, has been restrained


    "let go of me, why? This is my home. " Yu Wan''er reaches out her hand to push him. Really, where do you think this is! Hold it if you want


    "it''s OK. We don''t see anything. Keep hugging. Keep going." Two voices came from the kitchen door


    it turns out that the two old people have been peeking away

 Chapter 1423

    "Do you hear me? My father-in-law and mother-in-law said, "let me carry on." God put his mouth to her ear and whispered.


    Not only that, holding her big hand around her waist, it was even harder.


    "Who is your father-in-law Yue..." Yu Wan''er said this, suddenly stopped, "you, what did you just say?"


    He said, father-in-law and mother-in-law, does that mean that he has the will to marry himself.


    If so, what should she do?


    What she has been looking forward to for a long time will finally become a reality. She will not be able to bear the great surprise.


    "I didn''t say anything. Did I say anything?" God released her, and then finished a few steps back, hand, a face of interest to her smile.


    "Yes, you said, Mo Shen Luo, don''t admit it." Yu Wan''er ran over and hugged him, "I don''t care. I''ve heard it, so don''t go back."


    "Yu Wan''er, you are forcing marriage, do you know?" God looked down at her and stroked her hair.


    If you say that you have to be entangled with her in this life, then, God''s setting, he will follow.


    "I don''t care. It''s you who come to meet me. I didn''t force you. So since you have given my parents hope, don''t let them down again." Yu Wan''er hugged him, laughing and crying. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    God frowned. "How can I hear that? Do you want me to marry you or your parents? "


    "Of course, my parents don''t like Xiao San. Are they in love? Don''t hit them. " Yu Wan''er stares at him, so happy that she is incoherent.


    "I know. If you don''t make up their mind, you make up your mind, don''t you?" God is to admit defeat, as long as she is happy, let him do anything, is not married? It''s not like he''s going to die. There''s nothing he can''t do.


    Yu Wan''er leans on him, "yes, give me an idea. My guest, what service do you need?"


    The little woman peeped, her eyes fixed on his lips.


    "Cough! That... " God suddenly approached her ear, whispered: "pay attention to the image, the two old people are still peeping."


    "What?" Yu Wan''er suddenly turned her head to look at it. Sure enough, she saw two hasty heads, "ha ha! They, they''re a bit of a gossip. "


    Yu Wan''er smiles awkwardly, what! If they can see each other a little, they even want to see the intimacy of their daughter and son-in-law, and they are not afraid of needle eyes.


    "Old man, have we been found?" Yu''s mother patted her chest. She almost didn''t scare herself to death.


    "It''s all because of you. You have to drag me to peep. Now, people should think that we are not serious." Yu''s father didn''t speak well, and then he glared at her.


    "How can I be to blame? I just made a suggestion, and you agreed, but you didn''t stop me. Now, this son-in-law let him see our joke the first time he came in Yu''s mother choked back, and finally knew that Yu Wan''er took the occasionally unreasonable personality, who was it.


    Yu Fu is too lazy to argue with her. It seems that he will lose even if he wins, because he will be accused of not understanding his wife.


    So, it''s wise to shut up.


    And Yu''s mother was also wise, so she gave up when she saw what was good and asked, "don''t you think we should go out and buy some more ingredients! This son-in-law comes to our house for the first time, so we have to treat him well. "


    "No, I just went to the vegetable market this morning. Although I can''t make a full meal of Manchu and Han, it''s not a problem to make a few dishes and a soup." Yu Fu said, then opened the refrigerator and took out the ingredients.


    And then God came in.


    "Uncle and aunt, let me help you!"


    "Well, you''re our VIP. How can you work? Wan''er is a real girl. I don''t want to accompany you. " Yu''s mother was looking at her son-in-law. The more she looked, the more happy she was. No matter what, her daughter was wrong.


    "No, I don''t feel comfortable. I''m to blame for everything. He wants to show. What''s the relationship with me?" Yu Wan''er understood that since God appeared in front of her family, her family status was very important! That''s a straight-line downward trend. I feel that my favorite position is no longer guaranteed.


    "Don''t blame you, do you blame us! Really, I can''t fall in love, that Shenluo! May I call you that? " Yu''s mother was fierce to her daughter. When she turned to God, she began to speak softly.


    "Of course, aunt," she said God''s face is respectful. For the future mother-in-law, we need to please her.


    "We Waner! Everything is good, but the brain is short of a tendon, so stay with her! You should bear with her more and don''t worry too much about her. If she bullies you, you can tell us that we will teach her for you. " Now, Yu''s mother has a son-in-law and forgets her daughter. All her words are toward God.


    Yu Wan''er rolled her eyes and said, "get it! I''m going to be betrayed, this family! It seems that there is no room for me, so I''d better pack up and go! ""Go, go! Anyway, you haven''t come back several times a year. You are busy working all day. It''s harder to see you than the president of the country. " Yu''s mother glared at her angrily, and she didn''t know how much salary the president Leng had given her to make her work all day long.


    "You don''t have to be honest. Don''t you go to the company every three to five to sue our president?" Yu Wan''er responds in a low voice.


    That is to say, their president is easy to talk and doesn''t care with them. If other people look at it, they will fire her every minute so as not to find something for themselves.


    "Thanks to us for looking for him. If you don''t, you haven''t brought your boyfriend back to show us." If she doesn''t mention this, it''s OK. If she doesn''t mention this, Yu''s mother is very angry. Her CEO is very cunning. Every time she talks a few words, she swindles them back. I don''t know if she belongs to fox.


    "Oh! Don''t always put the topic on me, OK? Didn''t you say you wanted to cook for me? How about this meal? I haven''t started yet Yu Wan''er''s face is disheartened. Are they paying too much attention to God.


    No matter how she brought her boyfriend back for the first time, it shouldn''t be this kind of enthusiasm! I don''t know. I think God is their son, and her daughter is their daughter-in-law?


    "What''s your hurry! Come home, when did we starve you? Hurry up, take Shenluo out, I and your father! I''ll give you a good show today. " Yu''s mother said as she rolled up her sleeves, giving people a sense of showing off.


    Yu Wan''er sneered coldly, "it''s just the beginning? Before I was raised, I had to deal with everything, as long as I didn''t get hungry. "


    Are you sure you didn''t pick it up?


    "Can you compare with my uncle? Really, it''s jealous. " Yu''s mother glared at her angrily! This child is stupid, did not see them, this is helping her?


    If they are good to him, he must be good to her!


    Is she still a secretary to the president? I don''t even know how to be worldly.

 Chapter 1424

    "So, I''m out of favor." Yu Wan''er pouts her lips, full of a sense of loss.


    Think, oneself this is had husband''s pet, then lost parents'' pet?


    Isn''t that a little bit uneconomic?


    "What a pet you are! We''ve spoiled you for so many years, but we''re not satisfied! It''s just that if you are kind to your future son-in-law, you won''t be happy. " Yu''s mother glared at her angrily, and then pushed the person out, "go for a walk, accompany Shenluo to visit."


    "I see. Don''t push me!" As Yu Wan''er said, she reached out to pull the God who was still standing there. She told her to accompany him to visit. Why are you still standing there?


    God bowed his head, looked at her eyes, she took his hand, and then rushed to Yu father to sentence, "then I accompany Wan''er, uncle hard!"


    "It''s not hard. What''s hard! It''s not a heavy labor force. " Yu Fu looked at him with satisfaction on his face.


    I have to say that my daughter will find a boyfriend! If they don''t look for it, they will find an excellent one to make them look very satisfied.


    "Yes, yes, so you! Let''s get familiar with Wan''er! We''ll be able to do it soon. " Yu''s mother also agrees, but she has released her daughter and doesn''t push her any more.


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." God''s special politeness may be due to his first visit. He always feels a sense of formality.


    Sure enough, this man will feel nervous when he visits his future father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time. No matter how excellent he is, he is always afraid that he will not be satisfied with himself.


    "Don''t be too formal. Make it your home, you know?" When Yu Mu saw that he was so polite, she asked again.


    But the daughter has dragged people away.


    "The child also said that we had a son-in-law and forgot the existence of her daughter. In my opinion! If she has a boyfriend, she will forget our existence. " Yu''s mother shook her head as she spoke.


    This is a parent! Sometimes it''s just so strange that Mingming wants to marry her out early. After a man suddenly appears, they feel at a loss.


    "You! Just want to be open! It''s not that we''ve lost a daughter, but that we''ve got one more son. " Yu Fu reached out and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "Alas! I don''t know what their parents think. They are not satisfied with our daughter. " Yu mother tangled tunnel, this daughter has no boyfriend, worry about it every day, this finally led a home! She began to worry that she would not be liked by her family in the future.


    So say! This person''s life, there is no really comfortable time, always for these trivial things of life.


    "Don''t worry! Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We Waner know how to advance and retreat so well that we can certainly attract the old people to like it. " In fact, Yu''s father himself was worried about this problem, but he couldn''t watch his wife so tangled. So he put his worries aside and let his wife know first.


    "I hope so!" Yu''s mother was still not in high spirits, but she soon shook her head! What are we worried about! Cook for them first! I''ll talk about it later. At present, I''ll treat my son-in-law first. "


    "That''s right." Yu''s father nodded, then turned to work.


    Yu''s mother sighed, and then she cooperated.


    "My parents seem to be quite satisfied with you." Yu Wan''er accompanies God and turns slowly in the small garden.


    "It is, and it doesn''t look who I am." God''s special fart about this.


    "Cut! It should be said that I will choose people. " Yu Wan''er also has some small complacency, but she always feels that there is something wrong with this small complacency. Isn''t it all praising God?


    "Thank you God is not modest, according to one hand.


    Yu Wan''er glared at him. "Don''t be too harsh. I''m not praising you. I just think I have a good eye."


    "It''s all the same." God bowed his head and laughed.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you." Yu Wan''er was discouraged and felt that she was more and more black.


    "Your parents are very kind to you." God''s tone, some sour.


    Maybe it''s because I never felt the love of my parents! Let him have a strong interest in their family atmosphere.


    "It''s OK. They will treat you in the future." Yu Wan''er reaches out and hugs him.


    Knowing that he is an orphan and that he has never felt the warmth of the family, she has always wanted to give him a home instead of letting him give himself one.


    "I know, they are kind people." God reached out and touched her hair.


    Although I don''t know if I''m doing right in my sudden visit today, now that I''ve taken this step, it means that I''ve figured out a lot of things.


    "What about me? Is he also a kind man? " Yu Wan''er looks up at him, full of expectation.


    "Good? To me, you are a bad man God gazed into her eyes and laughed playfully.


    "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have forced you that way that day. " Yu Wan''er admits her mistake to him. In the war between the two men, the fault side can never be one side. It depends on who has more responsibility."No, thank you for forcing me to think about a lot of things and take that step bravely." God smiles. Isn''t life full of different attempts


    in this case, he would like to have a taste of marriage


    "in the future, I will force you, so you must not be angry with me and don''t turn away, OK? I''ll feel at a loss. " Since we want to live together, it is inevitable that there will be friction, there will be countless first time, so now she has to give him a preventive injection


    "OK, I promise you." God bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead


    "you know what? I often feel that for me, you are a dream, a dream out of reach. Once you wake up, it will disappear. " Because too much love, so afraid to lose, because it is too difficult to get, so afraid is just a mirage


    "now, do you hold it firmly?" God understood what she meant and how deeply she was hurt in order to approach herself


    "Well! As long as you are willing to be trapped by me, I will hold you tightly. " If he doesn''t want to, it''s useless to exert himself


    "let''s get married!" God formally proposed to her, which was very serious


    "have you thought about it?" In Yu Wan''er''s eyes, there are tears flashing


    "Mo Shenluo, I love you." Yu Wan''er was so happy that she jumped up, and the whole person was hanging on him


    "me too." God held her body and felt the sense of weight she brought to him, which would become a responsibility for him


    an eternal responsibility, there may be times when you want to escape and when you are tired, but as long as two people work together, no matter how big the difficulty is, it will be easily solved

 Chapter 1425

    "Are you the president of Huangfu?" At the moment of seeing Huangfu Shaoqing, Zhou Qi was full of disbelief.


    How can you be so young and handsome.


    "Yes, this is the termination contract drawn up by our company. If there is no problem, please sign it." Huangfu Shaoqing takes a look at Aidi. He immediately puts the document in front of Zhou Qi.


    "Don''t look. I just want to know if you agree to pay the termination price I proposed." Zhou Qi sneers and wants to dig people from his own hands. No matter who you are, you will be skinned.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed, "the penalty of one billion yuan is too high. We can only give 300 million yuan."


    "What, three hundred million, President Huangfu, are you kidding?" Zhou Qi was so excited that it was too different from the price he wanted.


    "No, it''s the price we give for Miss Leng binglian, not for you." Huangfu Shaoqing leaned back and naturally cocked his legs.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Qi doesn''t quite understand.


    "Eddie." Huangfu Shaoqing called.


    Aidi immediately came over, "my young master means that the three hundred million, is that Miss Leng''s worth, should not be buried by you, just gave you three hundred million, but if it''s for you, it''s not worth a cent."


    "President Huangfu, it''s very deceiving of you to do so." Zhou Qi''s anger came from his heart when he patted the table.


    "Before I can speak, I hope Zhou can sign this agreement, otherwise..." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s hand knocked on the table and his smile was so profound.


    "Otherwise what? If you want to be tough, I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid to go anywhere. After all, it''s you who are in the wrong. " Zhou Qi spoke very loudly, because in his opinion, he was on the right side, and he was not afraid at all.


    "Therefore, we did not say that we would not give compensation, but we would not cooperate with your lion''s big mouth." Huangfu Shaoqing was still in a leisurely manner, not afraid of the other party''s anger.


    "Cut the crap, buy it now, take a billion and I''ll sign it immediately. If it''s lower than this number, there''s no need to talk about it." Zhou Qi put aside his face, a gesture that had nothing to talk about.


    "Are you sure?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. This man is really shameless. If so, don''t blame him for his hard work.


    "Sure, without a billion, we will never let people go." Zhou Qi thinks that the other party is going to compromise, and he is a little proud in his heart.


    "Alas! If you don''t go to heaven, you have to go to hell. " Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, with a pity expression on his face.


    "What do you mean by that?" The bottom of Zhou Qi''s heart was thumped.


    "What do you mean? You''ll soon know," he said


    I have given him an opportunity, since he does not cherish it, there is no need to talk about it.


    "You don''t want to scare me. I''m not scared." Zhou Qi''s mouth is stubborn, but he has no bottom in his heart.


    Because the other party''s aura, it is too strong, let him feel in front of him, like a mole ant in general small.


    "Eddie." Huangfu Shaoqing called his name again.


    "Yes, young master." Aidi takes out a piece of information and puts it in front of Zhou Qi.


    It was almost an instant. Zhou Qi, who was still making momentum, suddenly knelt down in front of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "You, how can you have these things?"


    "It''s easy for us to find out about you." Huangfu Shaoqing sneered, indifferent and heartless.


    "What do you want from me?" Zhou Qi''s tone softened completely. Not only that, the whole person began to shiver.


    "Eddie." Huangfu Shaoqing called, which made Zhou Qi''s heart tremble.


    Because every time he called the name, he would have bad luck.


    "Yes, young master." Aidi takes out a new contract and puts it in front of Zhou Qi.


    "This, this is not the one just now." Zhou Qi soon felt wrong.


    "Yes, no, I wanted to give you 300 million yuan, but you didn''t accept it. Then I can only let you spend it." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles tactfully, and his eyes are full of wisdom.


    "Do I have a choice?" Zhou Qi regretted it to the extreme. He had already known that he had signed the contract of 300 million yuan compensation. Now he''s fine. He didn''t get any points.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "I''m sorry, you''ve missed the chance. You don''t have to regret the medicine."


    "Give me all the information, the original, or I won''t sign it." Zhou Qi is not too stupid. He knows how to stop in time.


    "Yes." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles with evil spirit. No one knows how credible his words are.


    "I hope you keep your promise." Zhou Qi picked up the pen and quickly signed his name on the contract.Aidi see, quickly put away the contract, as if worried about the other party will go back on the general.


    "Of course." Huangfu Shaoqing was particularly satisfied with such a result.


    Think about it and feel happy, even without a cent, then cold ice pity to sign over.


    "How can I believe you?" Zhou Qi suddenly felt a little impulsive.


    "It''s very simple. I only care about the effect of business. As for the crime you committed, it''s a matter of law enforcement agencies. I won''t go to the muddy water." Huangfu Shaoqing said and got up. He agreed to give him the information and the original, but he didn''t say, there was no copy.


    "You dare to fool me." On hearing this, Zhou Qi immediately found that he had been cheated by the other party. He got up and rushed to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But a figure, faster than him, stood in front of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Don''t be presumptuous." The wind looks awe inspiring and stares at each other, with a cold expression on his face.


    "It''s you?" Zhou Qi quickly recognized the wind. Isn''t this the property agent that night?


    What happened? It''s here.


    Are they a group?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qi''s legs softened and she felt that she was involved in other people''s conspiracy.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m warning you. It''s better not to disturb Leng binglian, or I''ll let you go without food." The wind put down the threat, then turned over and let Huangfu Shaoqing leave.


    Zhou Qi glared at him with gnashing teeth. He was so jealous when his enemies met!


    "You''re her real boyfriend, aren''t you?" He finally knew why Leng binglian didn''t agree to announce her love.


    Feng Leng hissed, "it has nothing to do with you. Take care of your mouth. Otherwise, don''t say that Hailan radiography will fall into a difficult business situation, and the prison will provide you with good accommodation at any time."


    "You, don''t deceive people too much." Zhou Qi felt more than ten years old. Under such a double blow, few people could hold on.


    "No, it''s your fault." Feng gave him a sharp look in his eyes, and then left quickly.


    Very soon, a draft of Leng binglian''s successful contract termination with Hailan imaging appeared on the microblog. When most people thought Leng binglian was terminated because he couldn''t seduce the boss, the draft of Leng binglian''s contract signing with globegroup international was pushed out.


    Instantaneously, the media reports on Leng binglian were detonated by netizens again.

 Chapter 1426

    What''s the situation! Doesn''t it mean that the cold goddess is hidden in the snow? So soon, I''m on top of the big money. ¡¿


    [it seems that they are women with means. ¡¿


    [a group of sour chickens, what''s the matter! We cold beauty is no lack of company contract, unlike you cooking, almost paste to the heart of the earth. ¡¿


    [it''s just a passer-by. It''s not someone''s powder. I always feel that this cold pity is not a simple master. ¡¿


    [yo! Whose dog? Take it back quickly. Don''t pretend to be a noble passer-by here. ¡¿


    under the marketing number, it''s the debate between fans and black pink. Anyway, some people say that she is free from suffering, and others say that she has a bad mind.


    How to say? One hundred mouths, one hundred voices.


    Looking at the similar comments, Leng binglian sighed helplessly.


    Heart, also slowly sink down.


    She always thinks she is a girl who loves herself very much. She stays at home all day except for work, but even so, she will be scolded by netizens.


    "Sister Leng, this is the contract from global group. Do you want to sign it?" Roy asked hesitantly, with the contract in his hand.


    "Sign! Why don''t you sign it? It''s already known all over the world. If I don''t sign it, I''ll be told that I''ll raise my price and hype myself. " Leng binglian reaches for her hand, takes the contract and signs her name smartly.


    Luo Yi sees her like this, surprised to open big eyes, "cold elder sister, you don''t even have a look!"


    "No, it doesn''t change anything." Leng binglian knows that Huangfu Shaoqing spent so much effort to help him terminate his contract. Naturally, the offer is not low, so it''s the same whether he looks at it or not.


    "No, have you misunderstood something! I think a large part of the contract drawn up by the other party is beneficial to us. " That''s why she felt worried. She was worried about whether there were any hidden contracts or not.


    "Yes? Let me see. " Leng binglian looks over the contract, and then looks at Roy in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    Not only will she be equipped with a team, but more importantly, the company will not put any pressure on her to receive or not to receive resources.


    Before that, it was impossible to get treatment. As long as the company can bring benefits to the resources, whether you like it or not, it should cooperate.


    In particular, when she takes over the role of the female leader, she will ask the opera to arrange a new person to enter.


    After the increase, many dramatists complained about her, thinking that it was her own meaning, in order to win people''s hearts and consolidate her position in the company.


    And this emperor Fu Shaoqing, unexpectedly gave her such a tehe. Is she not afraid that she will sit on the ground and start playing?


    In this regard, Leng binglian has some problems.


    Roy shook his head. "How do I know?"


    "Is it because of Bu Xuanfeng?" Leng binglian thinks that only this possibility can make Huangfu Shaoqing so partial to her when he signs a contract with him.


    "Mr. Bu, why?" Roy doesn''t quite understand.


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you that Ouyang Mo''er is the boss of Bu Xuanfeng. I don''t know why it is such a strange relationship. " Leng binglian thinks that when he has a chance, he must inquire about it.


    "That''s why President Huangfu thinks about you everywhere." Luo Yi''s face suddenly realized that his master had a good start at last.


    "Perhaps! As for the reason, I''m not sure Leng binglian smiles and doesn''t want to bother to think. When you should know, you will naturally understand thoroughly. When you shouldn''t know, no matter how hard you try to find the answer, it''s just in vain.


    Roy nodded and looked around. "Isn''t Mr. step in?"


    "Well! After going out yesterday, I didn''t come back. " Leng binglian doesn''t know what he''s busy with, and doesn''t want to know, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. His heart is always thinking about him uncontrollably.


    I feel like I am sick.


    And it''s the one who is very ill. Otherwise, how could he pay so much attention to his affairs.


    "Do you need me to be here with you?" Roy was worried that she would be hungry.


    "No, go back! I can do it myself. " Leng binglian stood up, went to the window and looked out.


    "OK, I''ll take the contract to President Huangfu." Roy said that he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Leng binglian.


    "Wait a minute. Is there any media wandering downstairs?" No matter how comfortable it is, it can''t be compared with home.


    "Why not? Especially at this time, there are so many people who want to get information? So don''t show up easily, so as not to be surrounded. " Roy''s words, let people listen to, feel a bit of untrustworthy.


    But Leng binglian didn''t tear her down, just nodded.


    "I see. I''ll take this opportunity to study the script." Leng binglian herself doesn''t want to go back, because the man told her not to go anywhere, so"Come on, I hope you can win the best female owner again through this play." Roy raised her hand and gave her a cheer.


    "I hope so!" She is not interested in winning or not. As an actress, she only needs to perform her own play well. As for other things, let it be!


    Roy quickly left, and here, also quickly returned to peace.


    I have never felt the cold feeling of boredom. Suddenly I feel that I have nothing to do.


    The script was thrown aside by her, and she didn''t want to figure out the role.


    The mobile phone, lying on the table, made her want to reach for it several times.


    It''s just, after the call? What should I say to him?


    Do you miss him? It seems that there is no news from him, which makes her uneasy.


    Can it come from the kind of care among friends?


    Think of this, cold ice pity finally picked up the phone, to the wind dial in the past.


    But it only rang once, then it was pressed by the other party.


    But soon, a message came.


    Is there an emergency? I''m busy. I''ll contact you later. ¡¿


    the message of Feng is very clear. If there is no emergency, it is better not to disturb him.


    Are you busy? The corner of Leng binglian''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest. He felt that it was really stupid to worry about a man.


    So, what to do.


    When he was hungry, he cooked something to eat. Anyway, he had everything in the refrigerator, but it didn''t taste as good as he cooked.


    When it''s hot, soak in the pool. Anyway, it''s a private place. Don''t worry about paparazzi taking pictures.


    It''s just that I miss him. There''s no other way.


    Yes, she just missed him. After two days of resisting this in her heart, she finally dared to face her heart.


    In other words, she is cold and pitiful, and is tied up by a guy named Bu Xuanfeng.


    Such a feeling, it seems, is not too bad.


    Sure enough, love is a product of boredom.


    Look at her, isn''t it because she is bored that she thinks about him again and again?

 Chapter 1427

    Ms. Zhan escaped, but not in their magic hands, but to the Interpol.


    So, will let the wind no time to go home.


    Because they need to find that woman again.


    "This woman is really cunning. She didn''t show any trace." The rain was so angry that he wanted to smash the computer.


    "It can only be said that her father is very powerful. He intercepted the news so quickly and arranged for someone to save her." With a smile, Feng Gou didn''t feel that Miss Zhan had other advantages besides seducing men.


    Rain nodded, "it''s right to say that. If she doesn''t have any power, how can her father take such a big risk?"


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, let alone people." Wind always has a touch of trust in the world.


    "Wrong. Sometimes people are worse than animals." Rain thought of their own experience, can not help a burst of depression.


    "It seems to be the same thing, but after you''ve been playing tricks for so long, why can''t you find that woman?" The wind is a little fidgety, is it because you want to be cold?


    Rain looked up and glanced at him like, "you can do it, you come!"


    "I can''t, so I won''t come." The wind instantly recognizes counsels, the man! You have to be flexible.


    "Does cold star know this?" Rain smile, from the corner of the mouth crack.


    "This is the task of magic, who told you can say everywhere." The wind glared at him. It''s really smart!


    The rain tut Tut, "who asked you about this, I asked you about things you can''t do."


    "Get the hell out of you, you can''t do it." The wind finally understood, but was not angry.


    "Didn''t you just admit it? He said he couldn''t do it. How can he do it again so soon? " Rain must be intentional, so, will deliberately pick his words.


    "Shut up, are we talking about the same thing? Don''t try to mislead me. " The wind didn''t kick him angrily. I''m really angry with the goods.


    "Well, to get down to business, call Mo Shao to see if there are any suspicious people around him." The rain stopped playing and worked quickly.


    "Didn''t he fly away at noon today? That woman, I don''t think she''s going to follow me The wind is slightly surprised, the bottom of my heart, followed by a sense of uncertainty, I hope it is not what I think.


    "I didn''t fly. I had something to do. I came back again. I just checked by the way. I didn''t have his departure record." Rain said while beating quickly, trying to call out Shen Mohan''s current position, to see if there is Miss Zhan''s figure in the surveillance near him.


    "Damn, I didn''t get the message." Wind said quickly took out the mobile phone.


    "I forgot to tell you." The rain came quietly, without the slightest sense of guilt.


    Wind surprised to see him, and then gnash his teeth for it, "pig brain."


    Urgently dial the phone to go out, there, soon came the voice.


    "It''s me." Shen Mo Han''s voice is a bit lazy.


    "Mo Shao, do you feel anything wrong?" Asked the wind tentatively.


    "Well! Someone is peeping at me. " Shen Mohan answered calmly, as if what he said had nothing to do with him.


    But Feng was surprised, "is that Miss Zhan?"


    "It''s not clear yet. I just feel a sense of external oppression." At this time, Shen Mohan was standing in his garden, feeling that he was deliberately walking there.


    "I see. We''ll be right there." Wind said he wanted to hang up, but a voice, faster to stop him.


    "No, I''ll see to it." Shen Mohan had no fear of that Miss Zhan, only disgust.


    "But she is not an ordinary woman." The wind reminds him to think twice.


    "It''s OK. I think she''ll change her mind soon." The corners of Shen Mo Han''s mouth evoke an evil smile.


    The brow of wind locks, "what does this mean?"


    "Soon, you will know." Shen Mohan turned his head and looked at the slowly opened door.


    I saw a car coming in.


    "You can''t..." The wind hesitates a little, thinking that he can''t push out his uncle!


    It turns out that he seems to have guessed right, because Huangfu Shaoqing had already stepped out of his long legs and then stood up.


    "That''s what you think. Goodbye!" Shen Mohan hangs up and his eyes fall on Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Let me come here. What can I do for you?" Huangfu Shaoqing never thought that he would be calculated by others one day.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just reminiscence." Shen Mohan came up to him. Although he felt that they were almost the same height, if he was more careful, he would find that Huangfu Shaoqing was higher than him.Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "I don''t remember that our relationship is so good that we can talk about the past."


    "so! We must cultivate more feelings in the future. " Shen Mohan accompanied the smiling face and believed that Miss Zhan would change her plundering mentality after seeing a better Huangfu Shaoqing


    "unfortunately, my orientation is normal." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him. His intuition told him that if he didn''t pay attention to anything, he would either cheat or steal. At the same time, he must be calculating something


    "isn''t that bullshit? I''m normal, too. " Shen Mo Han glared at him. Who is that


    "I know, aren''t you still my rival?" When Huangfu Shaoqing talked about his rival, he was a bit gnashing his teeth


    "is it useful? Mo''er doesn''t like you at all Huangfu Shaoqing was also very naive in this aspect. He even talked to him like a pupil


    "how do you know things you haven''t tried? Maybe she''s waiting for my confession." Shen Mohan even said that he was eager to try


    "you can try, but don''t lose too much." Huangfu Shaoqing has absolute confidence, Ouyang Mo''er can''t abandon himself and empathize


    "why, do you think I dare not?" Shen Mo Han laughs bitterly. Don''t say, he really doesn''t dare, because he has missed the best opportunity


    "what are you doing! A man who lives at home every day. " Shen Mohan deliberately ran him, pretending not to know that he was telecommuting at home


    "what else can I do? Of course, I''m busy loving my wife. What else can I do?" Huangfu Shaoqing counterattacked back with a little pride


    "what do you mean by that?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s breath was cold for a moment. He always felt something wrong, but for a moment, he couldn''t detect it

 Chapter 1428

    Shen Mohan spread out his hand, and then said, "Buddha said, don''t say."


    "Don''t play deep with me there. I''ll go back without saying anything." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows had been slightly locked. His intuition told him that he had been calculated by the other party.


    As for which aspect it is about, it is not known for the moment, but it is absolutely the best choice to leave quickly.


    "No! Let''s have dinner together! " Shen Mo cold bad tunnel, looking at Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, more and more evil.


    "Goodbye!" Huangfu Shaoqing turned to get on the bus and left without hesitation.


    And Shen Mohan did not stay, his eyes turned to a certain place, and found that the figure was no longer there. After that, the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more strong.


    It seems that, relatively speaking, the other party prefers the noble Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Uncle, there''s a car with you." Huangfu Shaoqing''s car was not far away, and God felt it.


    "It feels very professional." Ray also noticed this phenomenon.


    "Is it Shen Mohan?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t care too much, and there was no panic.


    God shook his head, "no, so we have to be careful."


    "Yes, Mo Shao, why do you send someone to follow us?" Ray doesn''t think it''s possible.


    "That''s about him." Huangfu Shaoqing was very sure, but he didn''t know what the bastard was doing with himself.


    "Why?" Both of them set their eyes on him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed, "there is such a thing."


    "Why don''t you call to confirm with him first, so as not to hurt the innocent." God tentatively asked, they are relatively heavy, do not want to trouble.


    "No, we don''t have to be polite to them if they are not good for us." Huangfu Shaoqing refused to call Shen Mohan. Xiaoaojiao''s personality has always been so brilliant.


    "Yes, uncle." When God heard him say this, it was not good for him to come up with any more ideas and do as he told him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and pinched his eyebrows. These days, in order to deal with Leng binglian''s affairs, he seems a little tired.


    Now Shen Mohan is making such a fuss, which makes it even more headache.


    "The other side is coming." God looked in the rearview mirror and said softly.


    "Do you want to speed up?" Lei turns his head and looks at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "No, just average speed." Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to see what he meant.


    But just as their car was about to leave the villa area and turn into the national highway, the other side stepped in and forced their car to stop.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± God cursed a voice, eyes are angry, if not for his good driving skills, the other party''s car, absolutely will be hit by him to fly out.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Ray volunteered and put on a pair of sunglasses.


    "Be careful." Huangfu glanced at the car in front of him and said something to the thunder.


    "Yes, uncle." Lei pushed the door to get out of the car, but he didn''t step forward. He leaned against the door and sneered.


    And each other''s car, at this time also stepped down a person, but also a woman.


    "Hi The other side gave him a very generous greeting.


    "Oh! What about a beautiful woman? " ReNu opened his mouth and looked at him carelessly, but his eyes were on the other side warily.


    "Although you are very good, I am not looking for you, but the man in the car." Miss Zhan pointed to their car.


    Yes, as soon as she saw Huangfu Shaoqing, she was attracted by his inborn King temperament, so she followed him without hesitation.


    But it doesn''t mean that she has given up Shen Mohan. She just wants to get Huangfu Shaoqing more urgently.


    "Oh! Is that right? "Ray knocked on the window with a playful smile.


    The general got out of the window and glared at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "They said they wanted you." Ray naturally felt that the person he was looking for was God.


    Because Huangfu Shaoqing had always resisted women so much that she could not get to know each other.


    "Are you sure?" God frowned, but he didn''t feel that he knew himself, but he still pushed the door.


    "Wow! Another handsome guy. " Miss Zhan exclaimed, her face full of rainbow bubbles.


    "Do you know me?" God coolly asked, looking at each other''s eyes, full of disgust.


    Miss Zhan shook her head. "No, I don''t know you. The person I''m looking for should still be in the car."


    "Do you know my uncle?" Lei was surprised. He thought that something impossible had happened.


    "I know a ghost. If I knew him, my uncle would have got off the bus." God glared at him, can still have a little eyesight to see.


    "Uncle? What''s that? " Miss Zhan doesn''t seem to understand this very well.


    "Eat." Ray said angrily, then looked out of the window, "uncle, I''m looking for you.""Get her out of here." Huangfu Shaoqing gnashed his teeth and understood what Shen Mohan had done to him.


    The corner of Ray''s mouth is stiff. If you want others to go away, won''t you come out and say it yourself? Why do you want him to send a message!


    But my uncle said that. If he didn''t send a message, he felt that he would die miserably. So he told Miss Zhan, "I''m sorry, he doesn''t want to see you, and he told you to go away."


    "But I have to see him today." Miss Zhan has a stubborn face. She has a strong feeling that she will not leave without seeing anyone.


    "Don''t let us be rough with women." God was also a little annoyed, and his tone became unfriendly.


    "Is it?" Miss Zhan laughed and whistled.


    Soon, there was no movement in front of the car, suddenly opened the door, in an instant, made up for several big men.


    God exchanged eyes with ray, and then said to miss Zhan, "what do you want to do?"


    "Simple, I just want the man in the car." Miss Zhan has a completely determined expression.


    "Sorry, that man, you can''t afford it." Ray is still that tune. Don''t think they are afraid of too many people. Before they fight, who is afraid of whom!


    "What if I have to? What can you do for me? " Miss Zhan is very dismissive of this.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude." God does not believe that in their own territory, they can take my uncle away.


    Miss Zhan burst out laughing. "Don''t you see that? We have more people than you. "


    "See, so what? Too many people don''t have the advantage." God would like to know where my uncle went to provoke such wild bees and butterflies. His possessiveness is so obvious that people can''t praise him.


    "Is it?" Miss Zhan hooked her fingers at her own people to bring them closer.


    Look at what she means. It''s hard.


    But at this time, Huangfu Shaoqing, who had not moved in the car, pushed the door down at this time.


    "What happened." The sound is so loud that people can''t ignore it.


    Miss Zhan''s eyes lit up at the moment she saw him. "You finally show up."

 Chapter 1429

    "Move the car and don''t get in the way." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t even give her a look, and her tone was even colder.


    And this is exactly the way he has always been.


    "Men, you know? You have succeeded in arousing my interest As if she could not see the other party''s dislike, Miss Zhan showed great enthusiasm for Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Yes? It''s a pity that I''m not interested in you, miss. If you want to be estrous, I suggest you consider the prisoners in the prison. I believe they like your coming very much. " Huangfu Shaoqing looked indifferent, and the whole person was in a cold atmosphere.


    "Poof!" Lei couldn''t help but look at Huang Fu Shaoqing and said, "I''m sorry! I can''t help it, uncle. Please go on. "


    "Tell me your name." Miss Zhan didn''t feel much reaction to his dislike.


    "No comment." Huangfu Shaoqing said angrily, how can this woman be so shameless.


    Miss Zhan frowned and said, "you know what? As long as it''s the person I like, there''s no escape. "


    "That''s a pity. As long as it''s someone I don''t want to pay attention to, then I can''t even get close." Huangfu Shaoqing then stooped to get on the bus, and then said to them, "hurry to solve it for me."


    "Yes, uncle." After a long sigh of relief, they looked at each other''s numbers, exchanged their eyes, and rushed out.


    The reason why shadow is so powerful is not to win by body or hand, but by speed. It''s the kind of fighting that ends when the opponent is surprised and doesn''t react.


    "You, you are..." Miss Zhan hesitated to guess their real identities.


    "Those who know the truth will get out of the way, otherwise..." If they want to wait for their boss to take action, the consequences will be absolutely serious.


    "But I heard that the magic emperor is a woman." Miss Zhan looked at their car. Did she say that there were other people in the car besides the three of them?


    "You''re right. Get out of the way." God had no patience, and his tone became cold.


    Who knows Miss Zhan burst out laughing, "then I must meet her for a while. I just want to know who is more powerful between me and her."


    "You are not worthy to fight with our boss. I''ll give you a minute to move the car away. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." Ray''s hand, I don''t know when a small thing, is playing with good interest.


    "Why don''t you mention it? I say it''s handsome. Why don''t we have a room to discuss it?" Miss Zhan is really, as always, a coquettish.


    "Oh! The devil wants to discuss it with you. " Thunder said to blunt a God to make the next eyelid, let him get on the car, then directly threw out the thing in the hand, oneself also with thunderbolt the potential of cover ear to get into the car.


    After listening to the "Yiliu" sound, the other party''s car was immediately covered by thick smoke, and then there was the sound of a flat tire.


    Don''t you want to go? Then he, let them never leave.


    "You are like this, but even we can''t go." God helpless sigh, because the other side''s car, just blocked the exit position.


    "Change the way! Do you want to go here? " Ray glared at him angrily.


    "Your sister, that''s half an hour more." God was very convinced of him, but he turned the car around and drove to another exit.


    "Even then, it''s better than being disgusted by that woman." Ray felt that his move was very good.


    "Don''t quarrel, let the rain check, what identity of the other party." Huangfu Shaoqing had a headache for a while. Can''t they be quiet about what has already happened?


    "OK, got it." Lei Shouming takes out the phone and dials Yu''s phone.


    Over there, soon came the sound.


    "Have you met something bad?"


    "Damn, how do you know that?" Ray felt that the goods were just gods.


    "What''s more, it''s going to be mo Shao, isn''t it?" The rain continued to ask tentatively.


    "Bingo, that''s right, so tell me who that disgusting woman is." Lei wants to see who the other party is. He dares to be so arrogant that he even wants the man in charge.


    "Miss Zhan, the biggest drug kingpin in K country, has a variety of hobbies, such as handsome guys." The rain said and pursed her lips, imagining her uncle''s face when he endured each other.


    "I''ll go. Is that abnormal? Is there anything behind her that supports her? " Lei believes that Yu must have understood Miss Zhan thoroughly.


    "Her father is a gangster, and also the largest organization in K country. Do you think so?" Rain coolly gave such an answer.


    "Isn''t that a strong enemy? It''s over. Our boss is busy." Ray finished and sighed, full of sympathy.


    "It''s OK. We''ll get rid of her soon." The evil spirit of rain smiles and looks at those people not far away.


    It''s a pity that I''m a little late, otherwise I can see how this woman molested her uncle."Come on! If you want to help, please say it Ray hung up and turned to the back seat. "Uncle, it''s Miss Zhan."


    "Is that her?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, then quickly took out his mobile phone and opened a video to see.


    Sure enough, it was the woman, but the rain followed suit. Didn''t they already arrest people? What''s the matter now!


    "I have seen you." Ray asked curiously.


    "The rain follows the wind. They have recently taken on a task. The target is this woman." When Huangfu Shaoqing finished, he felt something was wrong. Then he looked at Lei in surprise, "don''t you know this?"


    This is their magic mission.


    "When we go on a mission, not everyone tells us." Ray looked at him speechlessly. For some tasks, the less people know, the better.


    "No! You are the four shadows. You shouldn''t be Huangfu Shaoqing still felt something was wrong.


    "When the dispatching room assigns tasks, it will make rules, that is to say, who will take over the tasks, and the other party will refer to the confidentiality regulations. We know that they have taken over the tasks, but we don''t know the contents of the tasks. This is very normal, just like our boss sometimes takes out the tasks, we don''t know the contents of the tasks, we are only responsible for protecting her safety I don''t know anything else. " The person who answers the question is God. Under such an explanation, it seems to work.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing no longer struggled with this problem, but dialed the number to go out.


    "Hi! I''ve figured it out. Are you coming back to dinner with me? " Over there, there''s a joking tone. Listen, it''s very irritating.


    "Yes! I''ll not only eat with you, but also relax with you. " Huangfu Shaoqing gritted his teeth and said, hateful bastard, that woman''s target at the beginning was absolutely him, but he was so good that he called himself in the past and made himself a new target of the other party. When he thought about it, he was so angry that he wanted to kill.

 Chapter 1430

    "Then you''d better not come. Really, I''ll go out at once." Shen Mohan said and went out, thinking that he must have been against Miss Zhan. If he didn''t leave now, when would he really let him turn back to fight with him?


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "how, do you want to escape?"


    "Isn''t it a bit hard to talk about escape! At most, I am a hero who knows current affairs. " Shen Mohan gets into the car and drives away from the villa slowly.


    But first of all, he''s not running away, he''s just about to leave s city.


    "Don''t let me catch you, or you''ll feel better." Huangfu Shaoqing''s anger was rising. He didn''t need to know that he must have run away, because he would have done the same.


    Therefore, Shen Mohan can''t be stupid enough to stand in the same place and wait for himself.


    "Come on! I''ll take you around the world. " Shen Mohan finished and gave out a happy laugh.


    "Go away, who wants to travel around the world with you Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry that he hung up the phone and traveled all over the world. He went with the people he liked. He didn''t have a brain hole. He would go with him.


    Shen tou glanced at him in the rear mirror, and then asked, "did Mo Shao run away?"


    "You know him well." Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and made a mockery.


    "I can only say that we spend a long time together." God smiles and looks at the two of them hurt each other, inexplicably having a sense of schadenfreude.


    Huangfu Shaoqing chuckled, "what did I say?"


    "But you look like you''re jealous." God whispered tunnel, dare not too blatant.


    "I''ll give you a chance to say that again." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes were on him.


    God after hearing seconds counseled, "uncle, you are just curious, there are no other factors."


    "It''s just like this. Don''t tell Mo''er what happened just now. Did you hear that?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s warning is like a tunnel.


    "Why?" Ray didn''t understand.


    "She''s pregnant now. I don''t know what she''ll do." Now, Huangfu Shaoqing just wants her to have a baby safely. As for other things, if you can''t let her know, you should try to keep it from her.


    "Yes, if you let her know that Miss Zhan has molested you, she has to go back to molesting you, doesn''t she?" Ray grins and feels like he''s following his uncle''s hair.


    Who knows Huang Fu Shao Qing a cold eye in the past, "your eldest brother is such a person with no vision?"


    "Ha ha! Of course not. " Ray flattered the horse and touched his nose awkwardly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was too lazy to speak any more, so he closed his eyes directly.


    The two people in the front seat exchanged glances, but they knew very well that they would not disturb any more.


    However, when we returned to Marriott home, Ouyang Mo''er had been waiting there.


    "Why did you come out?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes passed her face and then fell on her stomach.


    "Wait for you!" Ouyang Mo''er''s smile looks a bit creepy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing raised her eyebrows and approached her, "do you miss me?"


    "No, I want to see who you will bring back to me." Ouyang Mo''er''s smile is increasing instead of decreasing, which just makes people feel scared.


    "Shen Mohan, that bastard, called you, didn''t he?" Huangfu Shaoqing soon guessed the reason.


    "Why, can''t you tell me?" Ouyang Mo''er''s hand reached out to his tie and gently arranged it for him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing grabbed her hand and told her to stay away from her tie, so that she would not take advantage of the situation to end herself.


    "There''s nothing you can''t say, just don''t want you in danger." Huangfu Shaoqing was a little more angry with Shen Mohan. It seems that the hatred is deeply buried.


    "Is that woman beautiful?" Ouyang Mo''er raises her head and smiles.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words can be said to be true, because he really didn''t pay too much attention to each other.


    Ouyang Mo son''s eyebrow a wrinkly, "this words, listen to seem to have some falsehood."


    "Well, I saw it, but I didn''t remember it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s that is, 360 degrees at any time with her words and turn.


    "What about me? Who is more attractive. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t ask him who was beautiful, but who was more charming.


    This is a proposition, no doubt, it depends on the question maker, so give the answer.


    "You are refined beauty, while the other party is vulgar and gaudy." Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer was in place.


    "Oh! Is it? When you say that, I want to meet her for a while. How vulgar it is. " Ouyang Mo''er is like this. I will do what you don''t want me to do.


    "I''m going to kill that bastard Shen Mohan." Huangfu Shaoqing clenched his teeth and looked at him as if Shen Mohan had a deep hatred with him.


    "No! And I''m going to reward him? " Ouyang Mo''er''s smile became meaningful."What''s the reward?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively.


    "The report is meritorious! How else can I know that my husband said that he was going out to do business, but he seduced the beautiful women? " Ouyang Mo''er''s breath slowly became cold.


    Huangfu Shaoqing felt not quite right, and hugged her, "if I tell you that the so-called beauty is what he arranged?"


    In this way, she will never be angry again!


    "That''s impossible. Someone''s calling to catch a thief." Ouyang Mo''er believes that Shen Mohan is not such a stupid person.


    "But it turns out that he is the thief who shouts to catch the thief. Miss Zhan''s goal was him at the beginning, but he called me to his home in order to divert his attention. Then things turned out like this." Huangfu Shaoqing explains in a hurry, but he doesn''t want to be beaten inexplicably, let alone Shen Mohan.


    "Is that true? Is that woman''s original goal Mohan Ouyang Mo''er is a little uncertain.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, then said to the air, "you two, don''t you want to explain it?"


    Hiding in the dark to watch the excitement of the two people, suddenly named, exchanged the next look, instantly appeared.


    "Boss, uncle."


    Two people, drooping head, think, can muddle through.


    "Tell me, is that really the case?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, on two people''s bodies, scan back and forth.


    "It should be, it could be, it''s about that." These two people are good enough. They are very ambiguous on the principle of not offending either side.


    "What should be possible, I want to hear the truth." Ouyang Mo''er put away her smile, a serious expression on her face.


    When they heard that the momentum was not right, they quickly raised their eyes to see her and responded loudly, "what my uncle said is right."


    Compared with Shen Mohan, they are more afraid of offending my uncle, so they must stand on the same front with him. After all, the fact is the same.


    "What about the others?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes were shining, and there was a trace of fun.


    "It should have run." God thinks that since Mo Shao dares to offend both of them, there is only one reason, that is, he will leave soon.


    Otherwise, I will never make fun of my own life.


    "Did you run?" Ouyang Mo''er pondered this sentence, and then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "don''t you have any idea to retaliate back?"

 Chapter 1431

    "Don''t worry, wait a few more years! At that time, it should make him regret. " Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. No one who has offended him can pass the test easily.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "it''s not quite like your personality, isn''t it all revenge in person?"


    "It''s true, but this time, I hope to extend it to a few years later." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he took a look at Shen and Lei, just like them. After a few years of revenge, he felt more successful.


    "I don''t quite understand." Ouyang Mo''er is at a loss about this.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll do it. Is haoqian back?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked casually.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, "no, there are more children in my family. It''s a little more lively. There''s no one here to play with him, so he refuses to go home."


    "Yes? Then we are ready to go to Shoucheng. " Huangfu Shaoqing laughs in an evil way. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to meet Miss Zhan again. On the other hand, there''s something on the other side of Shoucheng that needs him to solve.


    "Is everything done here? Binglian''s business has been very noisy these two days. " Ouyang Mo''er is worried that a bad remark will ruin her whole acting career.


    "Don''t worry! Everything is under control. " Huangfu Shaoqing was very confident about this.


    "Oh! That means when to start For Ouyang Mo''er, it doesn''t matter where you go, as long as you can be with him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing thought about it, and then said, "two days later, at that time, things here were almost complete."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and hugged him happily.


    "Shall we go, too?" God and thunder were nearby and asked.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave them a sidelong glance, then shook his head, "no rules, you can do it yourself."


    "I''m going." Ray raised his hand first. After staying in s city for a long time, he felt it was good to live in Shoucheng for a while.


    "God don''t go, take advantage of this period of time, with Wan''er well prepared for marriage." Ouyang Mo''er explained that he would be sent to the wedding hall anyway.


    "How do you know I''m getting married?" God surprised to ask, I just made up my mind yesterday.


    Ouyang Mo''er was more surprised than him. "So, do you have the idea of getting married?"


    This is just a request she made to him. Unexpectedly, he figured it out.


    "Try it! How do you know if you''re going to win or lose without trying. " God thinks that since they all want to take this step, what does it matter sooner or later.


    "This idea is feasible, life, you have to be like a gambler, to have the courage to do everything." Ouyang Mo son to this, long relaxed tone, feel oneself finally fell a heart disease.


    God nodded, then looked at Huangfu Shaoqing, "uncle, did you think that way at the beginning? Summon up all the courage to marry the boss. "


    "This..." Huangfu Shaoqing hesitated for a while, then said: "it should be said that she put down everything and ran to me."


    Originally, she could stand high, she could pull out of the sky, she could not buy anyone''s account.


    But after following him, all the things that let her bless her were gone.


    "So you have to be nice to me, you know?" Ouyang Mo''er takes the opportunity to ask for a reward, and her smile is as bright as a flower.


    "Tut tut! I''ve had enough dog food. Don''t you think about how I feel as a single dog? " Ray''s on the sidelines. He''s starting to have a problem.


    It feels like he is the only single dog around.


    "Are you alone? How can I remember that you still have a su lenghui? " God was there to remind him.


    Who knows, in exchange for ray a fatal gaze, "you say who."


    Looking at him, he seems to have the rhythm of fighting with the other party.


    God touched the nose, forget it, don''t provoke him, lest this guy really crazy, that''s not easy to deal with.


    But some people, but not afraid of death to the sentence, "Su lenghui."


    Huangfu Shaoqing said the name very loudly.


    It''s like, I''m afraid the other party doesn''t hear clearly.


    "Uncle, how can you do that?" Lei has a frustrated face. He can be rude to God, but not to Huangfu and Shaoqing. This CIA is where his grievances lie.


    "You can think about it. Don''t wait to miss it before recalling it." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and turned to enter the room.


    Of course, I don''t forget my wife.


    "Do you hear me? Hold on Ouyang Mo''er turns his head and adds a sentence.


    Ray, that''s angry! But I can''t do anything about them, so I vent all my anger to God.


    "Why are you afraid to go home?"


    "I don''t care about you." God shakes his head and leaves. As long as they don''t go out, there is no need for them to stay here.After all, the security here is designed by the rain layer upon layer. Not to mention the ordinary people, even the powerful characters are hard to get in.


    What''s more, there is still half of the dark evil in it.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." Lei shouts angrily, then thinks about it and calls Feng.


    It''s just there. It took a long time for someone to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the wind just got into the car and was about to drive home.


    "What are you up to? It took so long to answer the phone. " Ray complained. The air pressure felt a little low.


    "I''ll wipe your ass for you. What are you doing?" Feng dislikes the tunnel. If it were not for him, he would have gone home.


    Lei''s eyebrow Yu a Xuan, "I don''t quite understand."


    "Think about your smoke bomb, think about the intersection, think about the roadside monitoring, how, do you understand?" If the wind doesn''t believe it, he can still pretend to be innocent.


    "Oh! That''s what happened! Didn''t I know you would handle it, so I let it go? " Lei is very indifferent to this, "besides, this kind of thing, for the rain, is a trivial matter, there is no difficulty to speak of."


    "Then you are wrong. The other party has a dash cam in his car. What''s more, there are hackers with the same strength as him." If not, why should they spend so much time.


    The contest between masters can''t come to an end in a short time and a half. It has to go through a cruel fight.


    "And now? Is it settled yet? " Ray came up to the room, took a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator, and drank a lot.


    "If there is rain, there is nothing that can''t be solved. It''s just that it''s not easy to catch that woman now. When we deleted the video just now, we found that there are several cars behind them, all of them are big men." I feel that Miss Zhan has moved her family''s underworld forces to s city.


    "So, is she bound to get her uncle?" Lei suddenly feels a little distressed for Huangfu Shaoqing. How can he always be missed by such a powerful woman.


    I used to be the boss. Now I''m miss Zhan.


    "That''s not necessarily. I think her bigger idea is to compete with magic." The wind drives the car to the direction of home.


    "She''s totally out of her capacity. She''s OK in other places, but it''s a bit too much in s city." Lei doesn''t think much of it. She thinks Miss Zhan takes herself seriously.

 Chapter 1432

    "Don''t take everything for granted, that''s it! I''ll hang up. " The wind frowned at the dense traffic in front of him, and he was not willing to talk about it any more.


    Ray curled his mouth, then said helplessly: "I know what you are in a hurry to do! See you later. "


    "Then don''t disturb me." Wind finish saying this, hang up the phone decisively.


    I don''t know if she''s still here.


    Because he was worried that she would say something strange to himself, during the time when he went out, he didn''t do anything except send her a short message to report safety.


    Think about it, as a boyfriend, he is not very considerate of that type.


    A trace of ridicule spread from the corner of his mouth, and then the sour feeling filled the whole chest.


    Perhaps, he now understands why they were so resistant to love before, because sometimes, every step of their life is so helpless.


    Night, is slowly falling, street lights have been on.


    Through the car glass, you can see the people rushing home.


    Life endows human beings with too many things and also binds their hands and feet.


    Let you struggle in it, but enjoy it.


    When the car arrived at the villa, his heart was relieved, because the light was on inside, that is to say, she didn''t leave.


    This discovery made him ecstatic.


    Thinking, did she really recognize it? I won''t tell myself to separate easily.


    I''m afraid I''ll be a little late.


    Leng binglian heard the sound of opening the door and suddenly raised her head. Her messy hair fell down on her cheek, showing a bit of confusion.


    "You''re back." This sound, with a lot of uncertainty in it.


    "Well! What are you doing? " Wind looked at her apron, sleeves roll high appearance, smile, from the heart and bloom.


    "I don''t seem to be very good at cooking." Leng binglian lowered her head and looked at the fried steak.


    In the past, she knew it, but after years of not doing it, she became unfamiliar.


    No, it''s possible that many years ago, she was at the same level, just cheating herself.


    The wind looked at the cooked dishes on the table and nodded to agree, "look, it''s true, but it doesn''t matter. You can eat it."


    Then he picked up the chopsticks and put some shredded chicken into the mouth.


    But soon, he frowned.


    "How''s it going?" Leng Bing asked anxiously, looking at his appearance, as if it was very bad.


    "Too much salt." Feng wanted to spit it out, but in order not to hurt her ambition, he swallowed the shredded chicken.


    "Ah! Too much? I just put in two spoons. " Leng binglian regretted that she had already put a spoonful of it. If it''s light, it can be added. Now it''s salty, and there''s no chance to reduce it.


    The wind listened to her words, the corner of mouth a stiff, can''t say a word any more.


    It''s just two spoons. Do you know how big that spoon is?


    However, it''s not the time to blame her, so she went into the kitchen with her sleeves pulled.


    "I''ll do it!" If you want to eat, you''d better do it yourself.


    "What about those?" Leng binglian looked at the dishes he made, and his nose was wrinkled.


    Feng turned to see her, "do you have the same idea of putting salt?"


    Although he didn''t understand why he asked, Leng binglian nodded, "Hmm!"


    "You try the taste." The wind encouraged her to take some ingredients out of the refrigerator again.


    Leng binglian bit her lip and didn''t know why.


    Soon, she put down her chopsticks.


    "How salty." Finish saying, not very good ground vomited tongue.


    "So for the sake of our stomachs and not to drink all night, we have to redo it." Wind''s action is very fast. It''s just time to talk. She has arranged the dishes to be cooked.


    "I''m sorry! A lot of waste. " Leng binglian sighs. She has been busy filming and holding concerts all these years, and all kinds of people have no time to go into the kitchen, which makes her unskilled cooking become more and more sparse.


    "It''s OK. Come here and wash the vegetables for me." The wind didn''t make her idle. She felt that she had to do some work for her so that she didn''t think much about it.


    Leng binglian took her eyes back from the table and looked at him, "Oh! Good


    The person also followed to walk past, stretched out a hand to pick up one side of oil wheat vegetable.


    "Get some sleeves on first, so you don''t get wet." The wind put down the knife in her hand and rolled it up for her.


    The heart beat of Leng binglian sped up inexplicably, and her eyes didn''t know where to turn.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Embarrassed for a long time, she finally found something to say.


    "It''s done." The wind rushed at her with a charming smile."Do you want it done?" Leng binglian felt hot and dry all over her body, and her face turned red


    Feng looks at it, then reaches over and takes some out, "that''s all."


    after that, put the rest into the refrigerator


    "Oh!" Leng binglian bowed her head and put water on the sink


    I just don''t know what she is thinking. The water is full, and I don''t see her turn off the tap


    seeing this, the wind quickly reached for the tap and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "no, I seem to be lost." Leng binglian tugs at the corner of her mouth. She wants to give him a smile, but she finds it difficult


    "forget it, you go out and wait for me!" Look at her spirit so trance, the wind is not good, and then leave her here


    "it''s OK, I can." Leng binglian bowed her head and washed the dishes


    after a long time, he will give him a sidelong glance without any trace


    thinking, won''t he explain it to himself? It''s such a long time to go out


    the wind may feel that her desire to talk stops, so after sighing, she says, "ask what you want!"


    "you seem to be busy." Leng binglian is not easy to ask why he has been out for so long


    "OK, what, do you miss me?" Feng asked teasingly, but he didn''t hold much hope


    because he knows very well that this woman is so cold that it makes you crazy


    sure enough, Leng binglian shakes her head in a hurry, "no, I just feel that living in your house, it''s more or less to give a little relationship."


    "really?" Although the wind has guessed that she won''t miss herself, she is still slightly lost


    Leng binglian doesn''t speak. She just washes the dishes in silence and listens to the sound of his cutting vegetables, which gives her a sense of quiet and good years


    I have to admit that this man gives her a sense of security that she has never had before, and always feels that no matter how difficult things are, as long as he is around, they will be solved easily


    silence comes suddenly and makes the atmosphere very strange


    "I have successfully terminated my contract with Hailan." After a long time, cold ice pity just hold out such a word


    Feng nodded, "I know, you also signed a contract with universal international."


    "did you read the report?" Leng binglian looked up at him and found that when he lowered his eyes, his eyebrows were very long


    "I can get first-hand information about you without reading the report." The wind lifts Mou, with her line of sight, gave right a Zheng


    then, he was surprised, but he gave her a smile, a look of doting

 Chapter 1433

    Leng binglian''s eyes dodged, and then asked, "did you know that from President Huangfu?"


    "Well! You seem to be very afraid of me The wind finally felt this, eyebrows, for it''s frowning, he wants her to love him, not afraid of him.


    "No! Why should I be afraid of you! " Heart is seen through, let cold ice pity for it panic.


    The wind laughed and said, "I hope that you are not afraid of me as you said."


    "It''s true, of course." Leng binglian lowered her eyes and did not dare to face him.


    The bottom of my heart, also followed by a dramatic mood ups and downs.


    No, I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid that when you get deeper, you will suddenly walk away. I''m afraid that you will become the same as those women who are hurt by love. For the sake of a man, you will no longer be like yourself.


    Therefore, she holds her feelings very well, and will not show any of them on her own initiative.


    Just like tonight, at the moment when she saw him coming back, the first thought in her heart was that she wanted to jump into his arms and play coquetry with him.


    But she didn''t do anything. She was so calm that it seemed that this man was just an ordinary friend to her. She didn''t mix in any love things.


    "Come here and give me a kiss." Wind is a bit dangerous.


    Second only to Leng binglian, of course.


    So, she blushed and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The wind glanced at her and then said with a smile, "I''m scared of you."


    But the heart, but still lost.


    To make her feel free about herself, it would take her some time to get in.


    Leng binglian was relieved at last.


    But then he asked, "is there anything else to wash?"


    "No, go out and have a rest! Or you can stand by and accompany me. " The wind said to pour oil into the oil pan, some ingredients and so on also threw in.


    Leng binglian didn''t make a sound, but she didn''t go out. She just stepped back and leaned against the refrigerator.


    With distant eyes, to gaze at his side face.


    He is not a particularly handsome type, but he is very handsome and has personality. There should be many girls who like him!


    But why did he choose himself?


    For this point, Leng binglian has no idea. Is it really just the relationship between fans and idols?


    Or did he say that he once knew each other.


    But at that time, they were so young, how could they know how to love these things?


    A lot of questions rise in Leng binglian''s heart, and then gather into a bigger doubt, let her want to solve in the end.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, what do you like about me?" The heart, think like this, the mouth also asked mouth uncontrollably.


    "Yes, there are many points, but for you, I have only one, that is the only one." I didn''t return to the limelight. I felt that it was more of a joke.


    Therefore, Leng binglian just listened to it, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Your answer is not on the point." This is her final comment.


    "Yes? Then keep this one! I''ll tell you later. " This time, the wind turned to look at her.


    "Later?" Leng binglian ponders this sentence, thinking, will there be a future between them?


    Feng nodded, "yes, later."


    "You seem particularly confident about that." Leng binglian couldn''t see his confidence, so he poured a basin of cold water on him.


    "I believe in you, so to speak." In fact, the bottom of my heart is very bottomless. The reason why I say this is that I''m putting pressure on her.


    This, he knows very despicable, but to her, besides, he really has no way.


    "Don''t try to kidnap me." Leng binglian didn''t like this feeling, so the breath suddenly became cold.


    "Sorry, I''ll take it back." The wind makes my lips straight.


    Leng binglian felt that she was too serious, so she quickly said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just listen to it. I won''t take it seriously."


    "Thank you The tone of the wind, has become indifferent, and even, there is a sense of alienation.


    "Are you angry?" As an actor, Leng binglian''s insight is unusual.


    "Yes, I''m angry, but I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself. If I can be better, maybe you won''t think so much about it." Although the wind always smiles at her, it doesn''t mean that his heart won''t be hurt and he won''t care about the indifference she shows.


    Leng binglian''s face changed. "I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it any more."


    The reason why she treated him coldly was never that he was not good enough, but that she did not dare to think about the future.


    "Bring me the plate." The wind stopped at this point, not willing to go further. That would only hurt both of them.So, even if the dish is beside him, let her help.


    Leng binglian also understood this, so she went over and handed him the plate.


    "Watch out for the heat." Seeing that he put the dishes on the plate, he couldn''t help caring.


    "Well!" The response of the wind is a little erratic, and I don''t feel very useful.


    Perhaps, his little mood, and in the noisy bar!


    But it should be excusable. When the enthusiasm is not responded, there will be a kind of chagrin, and then there will be a state of frustration for everything.


    It''s half an hour after all the dishes are ready.


    But looking at it, it''s very beautiful.


    As for the dishes Leng binglian made before, they all went into the garbage can.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong with the meal." When opening the electric rice cooker, Leng Bing muttered.


    "Not yet?" The wind locked my eyebrows.


    "No, it''s like porridge." Cold ice pity timid tunnel, feel his breath now, some people are afraid.


    The wind nodded, "it doesn''t seem to be too bad, much better than not familiar."


    "I guess it''s too much water." Leng binglian now wants to find a hole in the ground.


    "It''s OK. Porridge is the same. Sit down! I''ll fix it." The wind put the last dish on the table.


    "Don''t you think I''m stupid?" Leng binglian''s unspeakable chagrin. He knew that he should have seen it just now, and he could have cooked it again. Now, it''s too late.


    Feng shook his head. "No, it''s lovely."


    No matter how well it is cooked, at least she has tried it. For her, that is the biggest praise.


    Leng binglian was so boasted by him that he felt embarrassed for a moment, "is it pity that no one loves you?"


    This is not through the brain, after that, she also panic to no good, "cough, I don''t mean that."


    "I know. After all, you''re not unloved. Haven''t I been there all the time?" The wind stretched out his hand, led her to sit at the table, and then slightly forced her to sit down.


    The sudden confession, let Leng binglian don''t know how to respond, so, can only be low head, looking at the desktop to escape his sight.


    Feng sighed and said, "when will you be able to respond to me a little?"


    This is full of sadness, which makes people feel very sad.


    Therefore, Leng binglian looked up at him in amazement. Her eyes were very complicated. She felt that there were countless kinds of grievances in them. Her lips trembled uncontrollably. After a long time, she spat out a word.

 Chapter 1434

    "Well, I''m worried about you."


    This sentence, is cold ice pity think for a long time, just open to him Xinfei.


    Wind surprised to see her, at the same time, the bottom of my heart also rose a glimmer of hope.


    "Really?"


    This sentence, he asked is particularly uncertain, feel very not confident that way.


    But it offended Leng binglian, so she pursed her lips and said angrily, "fake."


    The wind''s smile, instant bloom, "women speak mostly reverse, it seems to be true without doubt."


    "Something''s wrong." Leng binglian really felt like this. He felt that he had a problem in his brain, and then he had such an idea.


    "I''ve never been normal since I fell in love with you." It''s very simple. I''d like to be crazy for you.


    Such a kind of confession, full of sadness, but also gives people a sense of oppression.


    Therefore, Leng binglian doesn''t speak directly, but just lowers her head to eat.


    Fortunately, the wind did not continue, just to her bowl with some vegetables.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow." Leng binglian thinks it should be safe now.


    "No, you are not safe until Zhou Qi is arrested." Feng rejected it. During this period, he has other things to do and can''t be distracted to take care of her.


    What kind of villain does Zhou Qi belong to? He will never give up easily after suffering a heavy loss in this incident.


    It''s not hard to think that his first target of revenge is Leng binglian, who seems to be a bully.


    "But I can''t hide from him all my life! I didn''t do anything wrong Leng binglian is tired of this feeling, as if he is so shameful.


    "If you bear it any longer, it will soon be all right." Zhou Qi can be convicted as long as he has solid evidence. What he has now can only serve as a check on him, which is still a little short of conviction.


    Leng binglian doesn''t want to wait. It''s no different from prison.


    "I don''t care. I have to go out tomorrow."


    If she goes on like this, she will suspect that she is depressed.


    "Tomorrow?" The wind has a little hesitation, tomorrow he really can''t spare time.


    "Well! I''ll pay attention to it by myself and don''t go to places where there are few people, so you should be relieved! " The reason why Leng binglian has to go out is that in addition to being bored for a long time, she has a promotion activity to participate in.


    Although she has now terminated her contract with the original company, the work she had previously finalized still needs to be carried out by her.


    The wind was silent, then nodded, "all right!"


    These days, she has been staying at home, should also be lack of talent.


    "Are you angry?" Cold ice pity day, to ask this sentence several times.


    I''m afraid that he will be angry. It can be seen that she still cares about him. Otherwise, who cares if you are angry!


    "No, eat it quickly!" The wind lifts Mou, looked at her one eye, then directed her to smile.


    "Well!" Leng binglian chews and swallows slowly, but her eyes are always drifting towards him.


    This can not, too much care, she will be doomed.


    Therefore, he soon put away his mind and no longer let him affect himself.


    "How do you eat these two days when I''m away?" Feng is curious about this.


    Look at what she just made. It doesn''t feel good.


    "Roy sent it to me. She always took care of my life before." Leng binglian now has nothing to say to him.


    But in any case, there is always a sense of distance between the two people, giving people an illusion that they can''t walk into each other''s hearts.


    "Then I''m relieved." Feng nodded and knew that someone was taking care of her, so she was less worried.


    "I''m not that kind of life idiot." Leng binglian reminds him that he thinks too much of himself.


    That''s not a good phenomenon for her.


    Because she is with a person, just want to be the strength of each other, not a burden.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you." The wind is warm, but this is not what Leng binglian wants to hear.


    So, he took a few mouthfuls of rice angrily, chewed it hard, and then muttered, "what do you know? I know, I think you are deliberately trying to make me angry."


    "I hear you." The wind did not lift to a sentence, took the side of the empty bowl, gave her soup, and then pushed in front of her, "drink soup, eat too fast, easy to choke."


    "Cough!" As if in response to his words, Leng binglian coughed a few times, feeling really choked.


    "Look! I told you to be careful. " Between the eyebrows and eyes of the wind, there are all smiles of doting.


    Leng binglian, on the contrary, stares at him fiercely, and then drinks a few mouthfuls of soup. Even when she is angry, she is so lovely."Let Li Xiao come with me tomorrow and drive your car over." Feng suddenly has such a proposal. He has no such intention before.


    "My car?" Leng binglian doesn''t quite understand.


    Feng nodded, "to be exact, it should be the car that globegroup international has equipped for you, and the team has also been prepared for you, and will cooperate with all your future trips."


    "So fast?" Leng binglian is very surprised, this efficiency is too high!


    "Fast? Don''t forget who is the boss of global international. " The name of Huangfu Shaoqing is a sign for universal.


    "I forgot that." Leng binglian went to get to know Huangfu Shaoqing when she was speaking for the international image of globegroup. Therefore, after Feng said this, she felt that she should take it all for granted.


    "So, if you have any requirements, just ask him, you can''t miss a good time." Feng thinks that this is her best chance now. If globegroup international really starts up the entertainment industry in the future, it won''t be possible.


    Leng binglian shook his head. "There is no requirement. They have taken all the factors into consideration."


    The first time I met such a good signing company, I didn''t have to worry about external things. I just needed to cooperate with the work.


    Just ask, under such a kind of treatment, what face does she have to ask again?


    In that case, it''s a bit too cheeky.


    She was so cold and pitiful that she could never do such a thing.


    "Congratulations on a new start." The wind rushed at her and held out her hand.


    "Eh!" Leng binglian was confused, but he still gave his big hand a light shake, "thank you!"


    "Have you seen clearly whether the contents of my uncle''s contract still exist such things as forbidding public love?" What Feng wants to know is this.


    When he asked his uncle, he just glared at himself and didn''t tell him anything. So he had to transfer his hope to her.


    "Ah! I forgot to see it. " Leng binglian laughs awkwardly. She really doesn''t care much about it. She just looks at the general meaning, and doesn''t pay special attention to it.


    The wind sighed, "I knew it would be like this. That''s why it''s so easy to sell."


    Look at the companies she signed up with before. What kind of unfair regulations are they! She could have signed it, so he didn''t feel strange that it would be like this now.


    "Is president Huangfu OK! It shouldn''t hurt me. " Leng binglian is so said by him, the bottom of my heart is inexplicable then flustered, she this is not because of having him? That''s why I feel so at ease with the other party.

 Chapter 1435

    "Did he?" Wind mysterious smile, "it depends on who."


    "Eh!" Leng binglian was a little uncertain for a moment.


    "So to speak! There is nothing more treacherous than businessmen, especially those like him. " Feng''s words are just like how shameless Huangfu Shaoqing is.


    Of course, although the fact is true, but at least you have to save the image of others! How can he cheat people with his first impression in the future!


    "Is it so terrible?" Leng binglian shrinks her neck before she feels afraid.


    Wind see their deterrent effect, quickly ease, "of course, not for you."


    "How to say it." The tension of Leng binglian has been completely adjusted by him.


    "Because I''ll be watching him." Feng''s words are a little flattering.


    However, he seems to have forgotten that the reason why Huangfu Shaoqing gave them such preferential treatment again and again was due to his wife''s face.


    So that is to say, Ouyang Mo''er is the successful person, who can make such an excellent man willingly become her rouzhirou.


    "So am I using your face?" Leng binglian frowns. In this way, doesn''t she have some interest relationship with him.


    But she really resisted that.


    Wind shook his head, "no, you are good enough, my uncle chose to sign you."


    "Is it?" Leng binglian doesn''t think so. If there are so many big players in the entertainment industry, why do they choose themselves?


    In the past, she would think it was a kind of luck, a kind of strength, but now, she will never be so simple again.


    "Sure, would you like some more soup?" Feng reaches for her bowl.


    "I''ll do it myself." Leng binglian refused his kindness and filled himself with soup.


    The wind saw this, also did not think much, just picked up the ringing mobile phone, frowned at the eyes.


    Feeling, there is a trace of resistance, but still pressed the answer button.


    "Hello! My uncle This time, the wind did not avoid the cold ice.


    "Zhou Qi seems to be plotting something. You should pay more attention these two days." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." The eyebrows of the wind are locked in the whole process.


    "Miss Zhan, you don''t need to pay attention to it for the moment. I''ll let Misha follow up. Just follow Miss Leng and protect her." Huangfu Shaoqing crossed Ouyang Mo''er and made arrangements for him.


    The wind looked at Leng Bing and nodded, "I know."


    "If Miss Leng is dissatisfied with anything, she can tell the company. We will try our best to improve it." Huangfu Shaoqing said, coughing a few times. She felt that she was not in good health.


    "She said no, thank you, uncle!" The wind told Leng binglian the result of the discussion just now, and added, "do you have a cold?"


    "A little bit. There have been too many things recently. I haven''t had a good rest." Huangfu Shaoqing seldom gets sick, but there are too many things for him to worry about. Therefore, without enough rest, it is easy to make people feel tired and reduce their resistance.


    "Then you have a rest early, so I won''t disturb you." It''s a rare time for Feng to talk to him.


    "Goodbye!" Huangfu Shaoqing hung up.


    After hearing the beep, Feng also put away the phone and put it on the dining table.


    "Is president Huangfu sick?" Leng binglian asked curiously.


    "Well! I think it''s because I''m too tired. " The wind towards her, gentle smile.


    "Well, I''m going to visit you." There is some uncertainty in Leng binglian.


    Feng shook his head. "No, he may be fine after sleeping tonight."


    "Oh Leng binglian doesn''t insist on it, but at the bottom of his heart, he is slightly uneasy. He thinks that most of his hard work is due to his termination.


    But I don''t know. For a multinational CEO like Huangfu Shaoqing, her business is only a small part of his work. The endless video conference and document review are the heavy workload.


    After dinner, Leng binglian insists on washing dishes to make up for her poor cooking skills.


    Wind see her so insist, also leave her.


    Because he still has a lot of phone calls to make, just to report where he is going tomorrow with a few other people.


    "I said, is my uncle very kind to you! Even give you a holiday to fall in love Ray is very dissatisfied with this.


    "When you fall in love, I believe my uncle will not only give you a holiday, but also arrange all the activities for you." The wind is not good to choke him back, have the ability to be jealous, have the ability to fall in love!


    "Goodbye, me! I''m not interested in love. " Ray''s reaction to this is not so big.


    The wind laughed, "then I''ll sit and wait for you to be beaten in the face."


    "That''s impossible. I tell you, the girl who can make me fall in love is not born yet." Ray talked too much."Isn''t Su lenghui?" Feng said this, subconsciously took the phone away from his ears.


    Sure enough, there was a thunder.


    "I said you were all sick! How many times have I said that I don''t like that woman, why can''t I understand people? "


    "But you and her are the most likely one. Otherwise, after so many years, one of you is unmarried and the other is unmarried." Feng pressed the hands-free button directly, but he didn''t dare to let his cell phone stick to his ear again to avoid being deafened.


    "Go away! There are so many unmarried people in the world, you can''t tie them all together! I tell you, it''s still too late to apologize to me, otherwise I''ll see how I abuse you, boy. " Ray may be a little restrained to others, but he is not so polite to the smallest wind.


    The wind laughed, "I want to see how you abuse me."


    This words just fall just, the kitchen then spread the clear and crisp sound, don''t need to see also know, it must be some little woman to break the dish.


    So, leaving Lei''s "you wait for me" in the air, he rushed to the kitchen without taking his mobile phone.


    "What happened?" The voice has arrived before the people.


    Leng binglian, who is picking up the pieces, is in a panic when he asks. His fingers are inevitably scratched.


    Ah! bleeding.


    Hand, subconsciously stretched to the back, and then looked up at him in a hurry.


    "It''s too slippery. I can''t hold it steady for a moment. It''s broken."


    "What can I do for you?" The wind looked at her nervously.


    Leng binglian shook his head, "No."


    Thumb, forced to hold the injured finger, afraid of a sudden drop of blood on the ground.


    "Get up, I''ll clean it up." The wind reached out and lifted her up.


    Just want to squat down to pick up, but a frown, a grasp of her arm, her hand, to turn to the front.


    "That''s what you said. Is that ok?"


    "It''s just a small cut. It''s really OK." Leng binglian has some remorse. If she hadn''t been too absorbed when she was just washing the dishes, this would not have happened.


    Now, he should feel stupid and can''t do anything well!


    "Come here, I''ll take care of it for you." Feng doesn''t want to say anything. The things that have happened can''t be changed by blaming.


    Leng binglian is passively led by him, and her eyes fall on his injured foot. Then she asks, "is the injury on your foot better?"

 Chapter 1436

    Walk at the pace of one Dun, and then turn to see her, "this is your first time, take the initiative to care about me."


    Not the forced one.


    "Is it?" Leng binglian didn''t notice that she was so indifferent to him.


    Now when I was accused by him, it seems that it is true.


    Feng smiles, takes out the medicine box and lets her sit on the sofa.


    "You this sound is, the feeling denied me to pay all." This is a helpless struggle, feeling at least to let her know that they have hurt.


    "Am I really that bad?" Leng binglian falls in love for the first time. It''s appropriate for all lovers who don''t know how to get along with each other.


    "Well! For me, at least, there is. " Holding the cotton ball with Iodophor with tweezers, she gently pressed it on her wound. After a round of disinfection treatment, she was pasted with a band aid.


    Leng binglian lowered her eyes and watched all this. She looked at his face uncontrollably, then his eyebrows and his eyes.


    But he was so focused on the wound that he didn''t feel it.


    A smile, from the corner of her mouth slowly outlined into an arc, and then can not help but chuckle out.


    "What are you laughing at?" The wind raised her eyes to see her, and then pressed the edge of the band aid again to make it stick more firmly.


    Leng binglian instantly put away her smile, stretched out her hand and pressed the corner of her mouth, "do you have it?"


    Deny in the end, do not know will muddle through.


    "If you say no, then no!" The wind got up and went to the kitchen.


    The broken bowl should be cleaned up.


    Leng binglian bit her lower lip and walked over.


    Standing at the door for a while, he quickly stepped forward and hugged him from behind.


    The body of the wind, instant for it tight, is washing the dishes of action, also followed the solidification.


    After a long time, he found his voice and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to hold you all of a sudden." Leng binglian put her face on his back.


    The wind put down the bowl, picked up a clean towel and wiped her hands. Then she put the palm of her hand on the back of her hand.


    "I''ll be flattered if you do that."


    "Bu Xuanfeng, if, one day, you lose interest in me, I hope you are not the last one to know." She couldn''t bear betrayal, much less to hate him.


    Wind turned around, slender fingers, raised her jaw, and then, pressed his lips.


    This kiss, especially gentle, just like the breeze rippling the water, rippled, also collided with a spark never before.


    Leng binglian passively bears his kisses, small hands, unconsciously clenched his clothes, with a sense of tension dominating her.


    "You make me feel like I''m doing something heinous." The wind let her go, eyes are sentimentally affectionate.


    Leng binglian''s face turned red, and then he buried his head directly in his arms, embarrassed to see him again.


    Such a direct throw in arms, let the wind''s mood big Yue, bow in her hair top, affectionately kiss.


    "I hope you can take the initiative to me in the future." The wind bent down and whispered in her ears.


    "No." Leng binglian knows how bold she was just now, but she doesn''t regret her move at all.


    She knows what this step represents, but she really feels tired after supporting herself for so many years. Therefore, when such a person is kind to her, she loses her calm and wants to fly moths to the fire.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do the same on my own initiative, as long as you don''t push me away." The wind to her, really is very doting that kind of, even if retreat and beg second also doesn''t matter.


    Leng binglian originally wanted to push his hand away. After hearing this, he stopped.


    Almost. She''s not.


    So, what is this love?


    How many minefields are untouchable.


    "Well, I want to go upstairs and take a bath." Cold ice pity feeling, only escape, in order to extricate themselves out.


    The wind knew that she was running away from herself, so instead of letting go, she held her arms tighter.


    "Stay with me a little longer." Warm breath, lingering in her ears still rest.


    Leng binglian''s heart, inexplicably raised a bit of fear, worried that he would next second, how to give himself, so, scared not to move.


    "OK, just a moment." The sound line, with a trill in the loop.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t do anything to you. " The wind hears her fear and smiles.


    "I''m not afraid." Right and wrong, that is the cold ice pity at this time.


    Feng nodded, "no, just relax. Don''t treat me as a bad person. I can''t eat you without your consent.""Have you ever been in love before?" She always felt that she had asked this question, but the answer was always vague.


    "No, I don''t have as much time as you think." Feng answered this question very simply.


    "Neither do I." Cold ice pities this words, explained the relation between oneself and Su Chen Hao again.


    "Well! I know Speaking of this, Feng is still a little annoyed. She thinks she is too stupid to believe her lies.


    Leng binglian bit her lip and then continued, "you know what? Before I met you, I never thought that I would fall in love one day. "


    "Why?" The wind gazes at her, very affectionate.


    "Loneliness can be tolerated, but the wound is hard to heal. Even if it is healed, it will leave scars." The voice of sadness came slowly.


    Leng binglian doesn''t know why she became an abandoned baby, but she knows that her parents certainly don''t love each other enough, because those who love each other enough will never let their love crystallize outside.


    That''s why she''s afraid to talk about marriage!


    "I can''t guarantee how good life I can give you, but I can guarantee that where I am, you will be. This hand will never be let go first." Wind said, holding her hand.


    As she said, pain, once formed, will never be forgotten. Therefore, at the beginning, he established the end.


    Cold ice pity eyes, dense up a thin layer of water mist, "step Xuanfeng, I can really trust myself to you?"


    She really doesn''t have much confidence in this.


    Not because the other side is not good enough, but as a lover, what you have done is far from enough.


    "Look me in the eye." The wind made her gaze at herself, and no escape was allowed.


    Leng binglian looks at him hesitantly, some inexplicable, don''t understand what he means.


    "What do you see?" Asked the wind expectantly.


    "I don''t know." Leng binglian seems to understand something.


    "By the way, where my eyes can reach, there is only one you." Feng doesn''t know how to say love words, but every sentence can resonate.


    Leng binglian smiles, "nonsense, as soon as you turn around, what you see is no longer me."

 Chapter 1437

    "I said women, you are not an actor, how romantic do not understand." The atmosphere glared at her angrily. It''s true that at such a tender moment, she would spoil the scenery.


    Leng binglian pouts, "but it''s true!"


    "I really can''t do anything with you. Go! Take a bath so that I won''t be angry with you. " The wind pushed her upstairs.


    "Well, I''m going out tomorrow." Leng binglian once again reiterated the issue.


    "Well, I see." Feng nods, but doesn''t tell her that he will be with her tomorrow.


    Leng binglian didn''t tell him that she had a promotion to attend.


    Two people such a kind of situation, the feeling was caused by the lack of communication.


    The next day, Feng got up early to keep fit and prepare breakfast by the way.


    Leng binglian seems to have fallen asleep a little. She hasn''t been up for a long time.


    During that time, Feng Youshang saw her and found that she was sleeping heavily, so he didn''t plan to call her.


    It was not until Roy found her that the reason why she wanted to go out today was not only because she was bored, but also because she had a job.


    "Why didn''t she tell me to work?" Feng frowned and asked, feeling that she had quite a lot of taboos about herself.


    "No? That should have been forgotten! " Luo Yi doesn''t understand the reason, so he says something unwittingly.


    The wind disguised a smile, "maybe! I''ll call her


    Then he went upstairs.


    "Li Xiao, did I say something wrong?" Luo Yi feels wrong and asks Li Xiao who comes together anxiously.


    "I don''t think so." Li Xiao hesitated to return a sentence, the vision also looked upstairs.


    "But how do I feel that Mr. Bu was just a little uncomfortable? Do I think too much? " Roy thinks askew. He doesn''t quite understand.


    Li Xiao nodded and agreed with her last point of view! You think too much. "


    "All right! Maybe it''s too much recently. I''m a little neurotic. " Roy was relieved to hear that.


    If you are really a person who is easy to be convinced, such a state of mind is good for your own people, but if it is the same for outsiders, it will be passive.


    When the wind came into the room, there was no cold ice on the bed. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she just came out of the bathroom.


    "Why are you up here?" Roy said and pulled his pajamas, afraid there is something wrong.


    "Roy, here they are." The wind''s eyes, fell on her charming clavicle, and then quickly turned away.


    "So early?" Leng binglian frowned slightly and took some skin care products for herself in front of him.


    The wind smiles, "early? You haven''t seen the time yet


    "I saw it. Eight in the morning." Leng binglian glanced at him. Is it too late for him to say eight o''clock?


    "Are you sure it''s eight in the morning?" The wind asked a sentence again, feel her mobile phone, whether appeared what problem.


    Leng binglian asked hesitantly, "isn''t it?"


    "No, it''s over ten now." Feng said and raised her wrist to show her the time.


    "Well! What''s the matter! " Leng binglian reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the bed. After that, she rolled her eyes silently, "OK! I set it to foreign time. "


    "Change your clothes first! I''ll wait for you downstairs. " Then she turned and left. She knew how to advance and retreat. She left spontaneously without letting her open her mouth.


    However, after Leng binglian came downstairs, he was gone.


    "Are you alone?" Puzzled ground looked around the eye, didn''t see that man in, cold ice pities slightly lost.


    "Oh! Mr. Bu said, "let''s eat first." Then he pointed to the table.


    "Did you say when you would be back?" Leng binglian walks to the dining table and asks.


    Roy shook his head. "I didn''t say that, but I think he should come back soon, because he told you to wait for him."


    "Is it?" Leng binglian sat down at the table and looked at the breakfast he had prepared for himself. A smile came out.


    "Sister Leng, are you laughing?" Roy can''t believe it, because she seldom smiles, especially when she doesn''t have any.


    Leng binglian listened to her question, and instantly solidified her smile, "did you eat?"


    "Li Xiao and I came here after breakfast, so we don''t have to think about us. Let''s enjoy our love breakfast at ease." Luo Yi smiles vaguely and thinks that Mr. Bu is really nice to her. When will it be her turn to be such a rich and handsome man!


    "Don''t be poor. Let''s talk about how the industry commented on my change of brokerage company." Leng binglian is more concerned about this, but she doesn''t want to hear others say that she is ungrateful."There are many different opinions, most of them are black and sour. After all, globegroup international will know what its strength is." She doesn''t care what other people think. She only knows that when they go out in the future, they won''t have to worry about unfair treatment any more


    after all, the courtesy an artist receives is not only related to his own strength, but also comes from the company. If the company is tough, no one can bully him


    "what about Zhou Qi? Is there any movement? " Seeing that Feng is so worried about this, Leng binglian also thinks that Zhou Qi is a bit dangerous, so she pays more attention to him


    "many artists and fans quarrel with him to let go of his own love beans and let him not hinder their development. I feel that it''s hard to make sense for a while and a half." Roy was a bit of a schadenfreude


    Leng binglian looks at her in surprise, "how can this happen?"


    she did not expect that it would evolve into such a consequence


    "you want to! You have changed jobs. The rest, though good, have never reached the first level. Without you to take them to various resource activities, what is the future! So, you were in the company before, which is equivalent to the status of a wet nurse. Fortunately, you are free now, otherwise you don''t know how to be squeezed and exploited by them? " Roy is very angry about this


    such a complaint should be accumulated for a long time, otherwise it would not be so bitter


    Leng binglian doesn''t speak, just eats breakfast in silence


    for the former company, it has become a thing of the past. She doesn''t want to mention it again, let alone step on it. After all, it''s the place where she stayed


    only for Zhou Qi, she is resistant, because this man has ambition for her, which is the most fatal point, because you don''t know what he will do next, and whether he will continue to do things unfavorable to himself after suffering these losses


    I can''t help feeling a little heavy. They all say that it''s extremely vicious. What I''m afraid of is this situation


    "sister Leng, what do you think? You''re not listening to me. " Roy reached out and pushed her shoulder


    "Oh! What did you say? " Leng binglian looked up blankly, but found that the wind did not know when it had come back


    it''s fast enough. It''s only half an hour since he went downstairs

 Chapter 1438

    "Are you ready?" The sight of the wind, in the cold ice pity body light swept eyes.


    Leng binglian looked at the unfinished food on the table, but still nodded, "OK."


    "Won''t you eat?" Roy was surprised that the promotion activity in the afternoon was standing all the way. If he didn''t have enough food, he could not support himself physically.


    "Well! Yes, it''s too full to wear a dress. " Leng binglian has high requirements for herself.


    "Then I''ll prepare some snacks for you! When you''re hungry, you can take one. " Roy suggested, fearing that she would be hungry to low blood sugar.


    The wind was a little confused, and I couldn''t help saying something.


    "Don''t you have lunch?"


    Roy shakes his head, "having lunch will affect the upper body effect of the dress."


    So, many times, in order to show the best state, the stars eat less or don''t eat before the activity. Only in this way can they show their body more perfectly.


    "Then you''d better finish the food on the table first." The wind suddenly regretted to ask her that sentence, the feeling is because oneself urged, she just does not eat.


    "Yes! Eat first Roy joined the persuasion.


    Leng binglian was in a bit of a dilemma, but when he saw that their vision was extremely firm, he had to compromise.


    Therefore, another half an hour has passed since such a delay.


    "It''s over. I just forgot to let Li Xiao drive here." When going out, Leng Bing thought of this problem.


    The wind comforted her with a smile, "don''t worry! I just brought the car over.


    "Well! That''s why you went out just now! " Cold ice pity heart, moved for it.


    He is too thoughtful about his own affairs.


    "Well!" The wind reached out and touched her head.


    Leng binglian just wants to talk, but there comes the cry of Li Xiao and Luo Yi.


    "Wow! That''s cool, isn''t it! This year just out of the latest star nanny car, Huangfu president unexpectedly gave you one Said Roy, looking at him, with a tut TUT of praise.


    "I''m so excited to think that I''ll drive him every day in the future." Li Xiao said, people have climbed to the driver''s seat, began to feel East and West.


    "So say! Sister Leng should have changed her agency earlier. In this way, we will enjoy it. " Roy thinks that Leng binglian has done the right thing recently, that is, to fall in love with Mr. Bu, and then to sign up with other companies.


    Obviously, her choices are all right, because from now on, her acting career will go further and further. It can be said that her career and love will have two bumper harvests.


    "Aren''t you ready to go yet?" The wind reminds them. Don''t delay.


    After hearing this, Li Xiao quickly got out of the driver''s seat. Although he wanted to try his hand, it would not be on this day.


    "Sister Leng, get in the car!" Roy pushed the door open and stood by it, smiling and making an invitation to her.


    "Thank you Leng binglian drags her skirt, and she bends down into the back of the car.


    "All right, let''s go!" The wind came out loud.


    Then he got into the driver''s seat.


    This behavior surprised Leng binglian.


    "Do you drive?" I just asked him, but I didn''t find that Roy had closed the door, and her people didn''t follow him.


    "Yes, I''m your driver and bodyguard today." The wind buckled the seat belt and explained jokingly.


    Leng binglian tugs at the corner of his mouth. He is such a handsome man who follows him closely. He is easy to be searched. Isn''t he worried?


    "You''ll be photographed."


    It''s better to remind him in advance than he can''t do anything for a while.


    "No, they can''t get me." Feng is extremely confident about this.


    Leng binglian didn''t know that he would be invisible, so he didn''t bother to say anything more. Anyway, when he got there, he would know how hateful the media is sometimes.


    Just, how all don''t see Luo Yi and Li Xiao get on the car!


    Reaching out and lowering the window, they found that they were already in another car.


    "Don''t you follow?" Leng binglian asked aloud.


    "Sister Leng, I have never driven a sports car, so I want to try Mr. Bu''s car." Li Xiao felt excitedly there, because he was always driving the nanny car, which made him so ecstatic at this time.


    "Ha ha! Well, I''ve never been in a sports car, so... " With a smile on her face, Roy is also very excited about the "petty bourgeoisie mentality." Leng binglian angrily closed the window, and then looked at the wind, "why do you indulge them like this?"


    I wonder if I have to buy a sports car in the future. Although she still thinks that sports cars are not as comfortable as other models, she should do the same in order to satisfy her curiosity."Forget it? As I just said, I''m your special driver today, so I only serve you, not including them. " Feng smiles cunningly. In fact, this proposal comes from him. They just cooperate with him.


    Leng binglian was stunned. She didn''t really think about it.


    Eyes, can''t help locking in his body, after a moment, just found the words to say.


    "Don''t you have a job of your own today? Can you follow me like this? "


    "Well! My job today is to ensure your safety. " Although my uncle''s arrangement is over the top, it''s estimated that even if he dismisses magic, she won''t do anything about him.


    "Today, I will have a lot of fans and media present." Leng binglian doesn''t know why she keeps talking about this problem. She just wants him to give up the idea of going with her.


    Otherwise, when asked by the media, she doesn''t know how to explain her relationship with him.


    It''s a bodyguard. I feel aggrieved. I say it''s my boyfriend. Now it''s not the time to make it public.


    In a word, the matter itself is very tangled.


    "I know about it." The wind was very calm. I took a look at her in the rearview mirror and started the car.


    "No, you don''t feel that the media has the ability to drive people crazy." Leng binglian''s tone was a little worried, because the car had already started. It seemed that no matter what she said, it would not help.


    "It''s OK, the public relations department of globegroup international will follow up, so you can take 120 heart!" Feng knew Huangfu Shaoqing well, and knew that no matter what he did, he would make sure everything was right.


    Leng binglian sighed, "it''s up to you!"


    It seems that she can only do it at that time. If she can''t do it, she just hopes that she won''t hurt him again.


    However, her worry seems to be unnecessary. As soon as the car arrived at the event, a group of people appeared in front of her. In addition to the stylist and media spokesperson, she even arranged several bodyguards. This is the treatment she didn''t have in her former company. Generally, it''s the bodyguards arranged by the organizer. Like globegroup international, it''s a matter of sending bodyguards from her own company Love, never happened.


    This kind of momentum gave her the illusion that she was a world superstar.


    Although her coffee position is not low all the time, because she is not valued by the company, her travel is not as glamorous as some second - and third tier artists.


    But today, I feel that globegroup international has earned her enough face and made her feel the momentum that should be created by a top professional.

 Chapter 1439

    Originally, the media that bothered her asked questions. Without her opening her mouth, there would be a special person to give answers. She didn''t have to worry at all


    it''s just that I''m puzzled that I haven''t seen Bu Xuanfeng since he entered the arena, and I don''t know where he has gone


    didn''t he say he would always be with her


    I don''t know what''s going on, but I feel lost


    in the past, didn''t she worry that he would be present with her


    but why is it that I have such an idea in my heart now


    for this, she really can''t understand herself


    do you really care so much about him


    "Miss Leng, look at me and smile." Maybe it was because she lost the smile on her face, and the media immediately reminded her


    but she has always been cool, so even so, it didn''t make her smile soothing, just a little bit of a pear vortex


    but even so, it is rare and precious for the media


    "Miss Leng, are all the teams you are bringing with you today equipped by universal international?"


    "Miss Leng, what do you think of the comments on the Internet about you being hidden?"


    "Miss Leng, would you please tell me whether you and Su Chenhao are speculators or real lovers?"


    there are all kinds of questions that come at her


    however, even in this way, her heart is still affected


    so, I look around anxiously and feel like I''m looking for something


    "Miss Leng, welcome to yie brand promotion." The host hastened to open, fearing that the problem would become more and more tricky


    "Hello everyone! I''m Leng binglian from global international. Please take care of me in the future. " Leng binglian slightly bent down and bowed to the people present


    below came a chorus of fans, all shouting for her support


    "goddess, it''s time for you to fall in love." The crowd, who do not know, cried out such a sentence


    Leng binglian''s face turned red in an instant. She felt that her little secret had been revealed, and she was very uneasy


    "when your goddess falls in love, you will have one more rival. Do you really want to?" The host in order to activate the atmosphere, jokingly came such a sentence


    "goddess happiness is our happiness, of course we would like to." It''s lovely for fans to shout for help


    "thank you Leng binglian bows again for the fans who love her


    "when the goddess looks for him, she must polish her eyes and stay away from the scum man." Fans feel that they are more worried about meeting the scum man than herself


    "yes, stay away from the scum man." The voice of fans, especially loud, is about to bomb the sky above the venue


    Leng binglian is even more embarrassed


    can she say that she is already in love


    of course not, so it''s rare to bring up a smile, which is very sweet


    "fans, please be quiet. Your goddess is shy. Now, let me talk to her about the theme of today''s press conference. Let''s see." Supporters hurry to save the situation. If it goes on like this, it will become a special fan meeting instead of a brand promotion activity


    however, the fans didn''t listen to her at all. In desperation, Leng binglian put her index finger to her lips and made a silent gesture to everyone


    this time, all the voices stopped. Sure enough, fans still listen to idols


    therefore, an artist''s three outlooks must be correct in order to better lead his fans


    "it seems that everyone is very obedient." The host sighed, then asked some questions about the brand


    Leng binglian has given answers one by one. After all, as a spokesperson, understanding the product itself is basic


    "I don''t know if Miss Leng usually uses an e product." The host''s words, in order to promote the brand, but for artists, but made a taboo


    but even so, Leng binglian nodded and responded, "of course, any product will only be recommended to you after you have used it."


    smile is a very shallow one, and I feel that some of them are supporting me


    "no wonder Miss Leng has such a good complexion. It turns out that''s the same thing." The host nodded, but the fans didn''t pay


    "my goddess is born beautiful." A fan, yelling so loud


    for this reason, both sides were embarrassed


    because this is undoubtedly a brand face


    Leng binglian frowned, and then replied, "under the premise of natural beauty, daily care is still needed."


    "yes, there is a saying that only lazy women and no ugly women mean that." The host was relieved for his strength, but his professional ability was very poor.Just don''t know the brand side, where to find the host.


    "Yes, so skin care should start every day." Leng binglian agrees awkwardly, and has doubts about the host''s coping ability, but on the surface, it is a kind of indifferent expression.


    "Next, let''s start with the prize question and answer." The host estimated that he also felt this present situation, hastened to carry out the next link.


    This part is to let fans come on stage, interact with idols, and then draw prizes.


    Therefore, on the one hand, we should pay special attention to security, so as not to mix with individual radicals.


    "Goddess, can we take a picture with you first?" The fans who were selected made such a request to Leng binglian.


    "Good!" Leng binglian happily agrees that she has never refused a similar group photo.


    The staff of the organizer will make arrangements immediately.


    In terms of security, it has also been improved.


    After all, I''m a mixed fan of men and women. No one knows if there will be any danger.


    Group photo, we all want to stand beside their idols, so it is inevitable that there will be some pushing and shoving.


    But even so, Leng binglian also tolerated one by one, with no dissatisfaction.


    Just, after taking photos, she was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Goddess, may I give you a hug?" This is from a man.


    Leng binglian was stunned on the spot and didn''t know how to respond. If she agreed, everyone would ask for this. She would not be happy. But if she refused, she was worried that the other party would be embarrassed, so she was in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, the team members on one side spoke for her.


    "I''m sorry, my friend. In order to continue the activity, please forgive our artists for not meeting your request." The refusal was decisive and sharp.


    He is worthy of being an employee of Huangfu Shaoqing. When dealing with the situation, he is unambiguous.


    "Can''t you?" Male fans some lost, lowered his head, eyes deep, but reflected a touch of insidious light.


    "Yes, please forgive me!" Team members have been talking with smiling faces, public relations is still very good.


    Male fans nodded and went to one side, a very clever look.


    This is just a small interaction. No one has paid much attention to it.


    Until the end of the event, Leng binglian shook hands with her fans to say goodbye, the accident happened.


    No one thought that the male fan, who had just been rejected, suddenly took out a dagger when it was his turn to shake hands with him and took Leng binglian hostage.


    The whole scene, a burst of panic, security is more like facing the enemy.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her." The dagger is against Leng binglian''s throat. As long as he makes a little effort, blood will splash on the spot.


    However, his words have not fallen, a shadow flashed, people are not in his hands.

 Chapter 1440

    Everyone doesn''t know how this scene happened. When we see it clearly, Leng binglian has fallen into the arms of a tall and handsome man.


    Eyes, fierce in full of the sense of wind and rain, direct that a man powder away.


    "Step, step Xuanfeng." Leng binglian''s face turned white and looked up at him.


    During the whole process, she was in a state of panic, so she didn''t know how she was saved.


    I only know that when the familiar breath comes, the whole person is more stable.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." The wind looked down at her with a gentle face, which formed a very sharp contrast with the cold and evil.


    Leng binglian nods, then turns to see that the male powder has been controlled by the bodyguard, but her eyes stare at her fiercely, which makes her shrink.


    She never felt that she had offended anyone, but she was treated like this, which made her question her character.


    Think, is she so hateful? To take her life to get rid of it.


    "Roy, alarm processing." Said Roy, who came running in the wind.


    "I''ve already called the police. Is sister Leng OK?" Roy is very anxious to ask, just she did not come on stage, so there is no time to protect her.


    Wind nodded, "nothing, here you deal with, I take her to leave, the media, we must communicate."


    "Don''t worry! I will work with the people of globegroup international to deal with the aftermath. " Roy said, moving closer to the two of them to stop the media and fans from taking photos.


    "Well!" The wind reaches for Leng binglian''s shoulder and takes her outside.


    During this period, some news media came forward to interview him, but he gave him a fierce look, and then he backed back.


    Everyone is guessing about his identity, background and relationship with Leng binglian.


    But I searched the Internet all over, but there was no personal information about him.


    Therefore, for his speculation, it is all kinds of, mysterious to let people want to find out.


    "Is this a bodyguard or an invisible boyfriend?" Questions came from the crowd.


    I think the intimacy between them is beyond the scope of bodyguards.


    After all, this man is so handsome that he can enter the entertainment industry.


    "I don''t know. If it''s a bodyguard, it''s too handsome!"


    "Yes, I hope it''s my boyfriend. You didn''t see how he just appeared. He was so fast that he didn''t even see the shadow, so he saved the goddess."


    "Such a handsome guy, I really can, ah! How to do? He seems to be the goddess''s boyfriend. I found that when they look at each other, they are super sweet. "


    "Yes? In this way, the goddess and Su Chenhao are really out of the question. I said, "how can she like someone who has no boyfriends? How can she save her?"


    "Don''t guess. Anyway, we respect the goddess''s decision. The most important thing is whether she is hurt. Don''t you worry about that?"


    "Worry! But the man beside her is so a, so... "


    Comments, sentence after sentence, but for Leng binglian, she has not been affected at all, because now she has returned to the nanny car.


    "Drink some water." Wind took a cup of warm water to her, eyes, staring at her face.


    "Thank you Leng binglian took it tremblingly and looked at the small bar beside him. He thought that the car was really amazing. He even had it. It was considerate.


    "I''ll look at the neck." Wind leaned over, lifted her hair, eyebrows slightly frowned up, "scratch, but not serious."


    "How did you do it?" Leng binglian wants to know how he rescued himself. He didn''t fight at all.


    Wind hook the lower lip, and then a mysterious smile, "I am the shadow."


    "What?" Leng binglian doesn''t quite understand.


    "Nothing. Just remember that I can protect you." The wind on her lips, gently kiss, and then find out the medicine box, give her anti-inflammatory paste on the band aid.


    Leng binglian tenses his body, feels the temperature of his fingertips, and reaches his heart through his skin.


    "But I feel that I am naked in front of you, but I know nothing about you." This kind of love always gives people a sense of opacity.


    "Give me time and I''ll tell you everything, OK?" Tone, with the meaning of coaxing.


    So Leng binglian nodded subconsciously.


    "It feels like you are very powerful."


    "Of course, but no matter how powerful it is, it will become soft around the fingers." The wind dotes on her.


    I want to know that the goddess who has been in secret love for so many years has finally achieved her wish, and anyone will be excited to incomparable."I seem to have messed up today''s promotion." Leng binglian feels guilty about this


    "this should be the problem of the organizers, because their security is not in place." Feng felt that she was too kind in this aspect, so she was easy to be bullied


    "in fact, I''m very cold. I never thought that I would have such extreme fans." Leng binglian bowed her head, and her eyes stayed at her fingertips


    "I know, but I just can''t convince myself." Leng binglian''s face was still very white, and she didn''t feel completely recovered from the fright


    the wind should hold her and let her nestle in her own arms


    "don''t pay too much attention to others, I will be jealous." Kiss, fell on the top of her hair, very soft


    "I didn''t pay attention to others." Leng Bing argued weakly and felt that his embrace was really warm. It was such a beautiful thing for her to have such a person to rely on when she was most helpless, which she did not dare to expect before


    "but your whole mind is not on me now. As a girlfriend, it''s a very failing behavior, you know?" In order to divert her attention, Feng really can do everything


    such a despicable act, even he himself is a little contemptuous


    "Er!" Leng binglian was at a loss for a while, and then said, "you go now to see how the venue is going and whether the fans have left safely."


    "look! Fans are more important than me. " Feng shakes his head, feeling that he has been hit


    "it''s not like that. It''s just that they all come for me. If something happens, I will feel guilty." Leng binglian is very concerned about fans


    although they don''t know each other, they can buy magazines for themselves, buy a new generation and prepare for help


    How can I get such a kind of love from them


    "OK! You stay in the car, don''t get off, don''t open the window, I''ll come The wind can''t beat her and can only promise


    Leng binglian nodded vigorously, "I know."


    she is not stupid to get off at such a time


    Feng reluctantly kisses her, then pushes the door to get out of the car. Before leaving, he does not forget to wait and see around, just in case

 Chapter 1441

    Leng binglian watched him enter the venue through the window. At the bottom of her heart, there were complex emotions spreading


    I feel that there are countless voices questioning me. Do you really want to keep something from him? Really don''t put down all the pride to love him? Do you really have the heart to hurt him again


    No, she doesn''t want to hurt him. She feels that at the moment, she doesn''t want to hurt him more than she does


    such a psychological change should be the expression of love


    it''s just that she didn''t realize it


    the body slightly leans back to make itself completely relaxed. Only in this way can we think better


    close your eyes, don''t think about other things, just think about him


    feeling, maybe this is the touch of love


    the wind soon turned back and saw her in the sleep, the corners of her mouth could not help but slightly raised, and then picked up a blanket to cover her


    "you''re back." Leng binglian didn''t even open her eyes, so she felt it was him


    should say that from the moment he pushed the door into the car, she had already felt him, because he had a faint fragrance on his body, which seemed to come from a male perfume brand. Br >


    it''s not very rich, but it smells very comfortable. It''s like it''s emitted from the body. People who don''t know it can easily be misled


    "Well! Fans are leaving in an orderly way, and universal international has temporarily dispatched security personnel to help Feng knows that these people must be from xuanshaona, because he saw Shen Lei


    on that day, besides sleeping, he would follow his bodyguard


    "so fast?" Leng binglian really didn''t expect that the efficiency of globegroup international would be so fast


    "Well! Because Fashion International is nearby. " If the wind says so, she should understand


    Leng binglian nodded clearly, "so it is."


    it has to be said that the president of Huangfu is not polite to use his wife''s resources


    "what else do you have next?" Feng is more concerned about this


    "no more." Leng binglian shakes her head. All these jobs are left behind before, and there are no new resources for her in globegroup international


    "let''s date then!" The wind suddenly proposed, eyes hot stare at her


    "dating?" Leng binglian frowns, because her identity is not suitable to be exposed to the public


    "yes, a date. Is a seaside city OK?" The wind raised his hand and looked at the time. If we start now, we can catch up with the sun setting from the sea level


    Leng binglian bit her lip, then nodded and said, "OK."


    since you have chosen him, you have to trust him completely


    "let''s go then!" The wind said that he would push the door to get off and sit in the driver''s seat


    "I''ll sit in the front with you!" Leng binglian is in a hurry


    the action of the wind is one meal. I don''t think she would make such a request


    "are you sure?" Tone, a little surprised


    "no?" Leng Bing asked timidly, feeling as if he was not very happy


    Feng shook his head, "of course, but if you sit in the front, it''s easy to be photographed. What''s more, it''s a few hours'' drive from here to Binhai, so I want you to have a little rest in the back, so that you can have a better spiritual play."


    "it''s OK with me." She just wanted to be closer to him


    "all right! When you''re tired, sit in the back Wind compromise, push the door to get off, look around, and then opened the co driver''s door, "sit here!"


    Leng binglian quickly changed her seat, and her action was not ambiguous at all. Maybe it was because she often avoided the media and had a private dinner! That''s why I''m so skilled


    "you must be a monkey." The wind teased a sentence, closed the door, around the car to sit on


    "I''m not a monkey." Weakly back to the sentence, very consciously buckle the seat belt


    in the past, when Li Xiao was driving, she never thought about taking the co pilot''s seat. Today, because it was him, she made this proposal


    of course, there must be a difference between the co driver and the rear seat, that is, the comfort is not so arbitrary


    "that''s a puppy, capricious." Feng looked in the rearview mirror and backed out


    "you''re the dog?" Leng binglian is not as good at arguing as Ouyang Mo''er


    therefore, when the other party says something to her, she will reply with the same, especially simple one


    "no, I''m a tiger." The wind is like a tunnel


    "Er!" Cold ice pity stunned, but did not expect, the wind and the next sentence."It''s for you." Wind words, instant fan red cold ice pity face.


    In order to hide her shyness, Leng binglian faces the car window. After a while, she stares at him angrily, "Bu Xuanfeng, have you said similar things to every girl?"


    "No, you''re definitely the first. There''s no one else." The wind drove the car out of the parking lot and slowly integrated into the traffic.


    Leng binglian stares at him in disbelief, the kind he doesn''t avoid.


    "Liar." All say the mouth of the man, deceitful ghost, she just don''t believe his words.


    "I never cheat, especially you." The wind glanced at her and found that she had been staring at herself. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face.


    Cold ice pity a hand clapped open him, "I just don''t believe."


    "How do you want me to prove it?" The wind took back his hand and put it on the steering wheel.


    "People have said that a man''s guarantee is just like his fart. It doesn''t have any effect." Leng binglian doesn''t know where to go. She talks seriously.


    Wind''s mouth, slowly open, and then said: "goddess, you burst thick."


    "Fart is not rude. Isn''t that what everyone says?" Leng binglian doesn''t like it very much. She doesn''t care about it. She will feel disrespectful for a few words.


    "Yes, no, it''s just damaging your goddess image." Feng took out the sunglasses that were not on his shirt chest bag and put them on his nose.


    Smile, also more and more rich up.


    "What are you laughing at?" Leng binglian doesn''t like his smile. She always feels like she is making fun of herself.


    "No, I just feel happy all of a sudden." In the past, he never thought that one day, he would discuss with the goddess about such a delicious problem.


    Leng binglian looked at his eyes and suddenly became dignified. After that, she asked, "are you serious? Your happiness. "


    Feeling, not like cheating, because a person''s happiness, mostly directly written on the face.


    "Never been more serious." Wind said picked up a side of the phone, looked at the eyes, eyebrows, slightly frowned, but still pressed the answer key.

 Chapter 1442

    "Brother, you''re on the hot search." Over there, came the teasing of the rain.


    It doesn''t seem like concern, but it''s schadenfreude.


    "Get rid of it." Feng knew that his call was not good. As he predicted, his appearance was publicized.


    "No! I found that you are still very photogenic, although the photo is high paste, but still can not block your handsome appearance Rain gazed at the hot search photos on the screen and teased him.


    The breath of the wind a cold, is a solemn warning, "I said to remove, don''t let me find an excuse to beat you."


    "I said you were wrong! How hurtful of brotherhood Rain not only did not help him remove heat search, but also click in to contribute heat.


    "My brother also let me expose myself to the public. You are really wronged." Feng is about to gnash his teeth, but now he has something to ask for his help, and he has to bear his temper.


    But even then, he is very impolite now.


    "Well! I have something important to do in two days. Do you think it''s possible for you to contribute your strength and help me Rain finally said his purpose, but this bend, around too far.


    "Didn''t my uncle say he was going to the capital?" The wind frowned for fear that he might forget it.


    "The dark evil spirit will follow. It won''t use us." Rain temporarily, it is impossible to go to the first city, because his grandfather is still in hospital, sister and thousand cocoa are also here.


    The wind was surprised, "did you say that? We don''t have to talk to each other. "


    "There''s no such thing. He just said that if you have nothing to do, you can follow. If you have something to do, it''s OK. In my opinion, you are the one who has something to do." The rain turned on his mobile phone and put it aside. His hands were flying on the keyboard, and his hot search was withdrawn.


    Not only that, but also the relevant search terms, to a clean processing.


    "I can thank you for your understanding. I quickly removed the hot search. It''s not convenient for me to tell you too much at the moment." The wind hit the next steering wheel, the car will go to the highway intersection.


    "Where to?" Rain asked casually.


    Wind haughtily cold hook smile, "you don''t need to know."


    "Cut! I don''t want to hear it yet? " Finish saying, directly hang up.


    Feng hung up the phone indifferently, and then looked at Leng binglian, "go to Weibo to see what public opinion comes out."


    "Well! I forgot if you didn''t say it. " Leng binglian takes out her mobile phone and opens her microblog.


    Although she is curious about who the person just called, the questions he raised are also the points she wants to focus on.


    "I''m said to have been on a hot search, too." Feng didn''t expect that he would appear on the hot search one day.


    "Is it?" Leng binglian listens and points directly into the hot search page, but strangely, there is no such topic list, "it seems there isn''t!"


    "No?" The wind was surprised, and then clearly smile, "it seems that the guy has helped me remove."


    "Who is it?" Leng binglian felt that there seemed to be many powerful people around him.


    "Yu, I''ll introduce you later." Feng was drunk at that time and seemed to forget the fact that they had already seen.


    Leng binglian nodded, "I know him."


    "You know?" The wind was surprised.


    "Well! When you''re drunk. " Leng binglian thinks of that scene and feels embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry to show you the bad side of me." Feng is a little remorseful, but looking at his expression, he feels very enjoyable.


    Leng binglian didn''t respond and looked at the comments of her fans on her microblog.


    It''s all about asking her who the handsome guy who saved her today is, whether he''s a boyfriend or something.


    "My fans seem to be interested in you." Leng binglian looks at him with a smile, a bit of banter.


    "I guess I was conquered by my beauty." The four shadows are very good at this. They are very confident in their own conditions.


    "No, I want to know how you saved me. I want to ask you..." Speaking of this, Leng Bing is shy.


    "What?" Feng reaches for his hand, takes the card from the toll collector and puts it aside.


    Then he started the car and went to high speed.


    Thinking, after going back, we should hurry to install etc, which can save a lot of trouble.


    "Nothing?" Leng binglian evades this problem and feels it strange to discuss it with him.


    The wind looked at her with a smile and shook her head helplessly.


    For a moment, I thought of a problem.


    "Has globegroup made an official announcement?"


    "Well! I haven''t noticed yet. " Leng binglian listens and enters the official microblog of globegroup.


    In the latest news, she gave an answer to her extreme fans, as well as the subsequent improvement measures, and added the legal liability of the perpetrators.


    It has to be said that as a team, this efficiency is the first time she met."No?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Feng asked.


    Leng binglian shook his head, "no, there is."


    "It seems that my uncle really values you." Although he knew that Huangfu Shaoqing was a businessman with interests as the top priority, he was able to strike a balance between interests and character, which was really the demeanor that a successful man needed.


    "I think he''s looking at your face." This feeling, cold ice pity, is more and more intense.


    The wind shakes his head, "no, my uncle has a shadow on us. He has a mustard."


    "Because of what?" Leng binglian doesn''t have this feeling. As far as she knows, she thinks that President Huangfu is not a mean person.


    "What do you say? We designed him Feng felt that if their goal at that time was not Huangfu Shaoqing, what kind of situation would it extend?


    "Is he someone you can design?" Leng binglian just doesn''t believe it. Although she doesn''t have many chances to get in touch with Huangfu Shaoqing, she knows that she is a very wise man.


    "No matter how powerful a person is, there will be areas he can''t touch." For this, the wind has gone a little bit.


    I must think my uncle''s knife is not long enough to cut him.


    Leng binglian smiles. Although she is full of curiosity about his affairs, she doesn''t ask much, because she knows very well that there is only one answer, that is to say it later.


    That being the case, she felt no difference between asking and not asking.


    "Can we really leave like this?" Leng binglian is a little worried and thinks that this is a very irresponsible behavior.


    "Don''t worry! The follow-up will be followed up. " Feng is different from her. She has nothing to worry about.


    Listening to this, that kind of row distance feeling came again, always feel oneself, can''t integrate into his world.


    And this should be the reason why he refused him before!


    Because he was too mysterious for himself. She knew nothing about his work or anything else. The only thing she knew was that he was an orphan like himself.


    But it''s up to him. As for yes or no, it''s hard to say.


    So that is to say, the man around her is completely opaque to her, as if covered with a layer of gauze, blocking her vision to explore.

 Chapter 1443

    "Bu Xuanfeng, do you know? In many times, I always feel that you have a sense of distance to me. " This is the feeling from the bottom of my heart, and she, to say these feelings


    she doesn''t know how other people fall in love. She only hopes that if she chooses to be with that person, he should at least do one thing, that is, whether he can not have so many secrets


    do you know that for a girl, there is no sense of security, because you never know when he will disappear, but you don''t even know the most basic about him


    "sense of distance?" The wind was shocked. He didn''t think that he had given her such a feeling


    I thought that as long as I was kind to her, everything else didn''t matter


    "yes, the sense of distance is that you let me approach you, but you set up an invisible wall for me, which makes me unable to cross over. You know, my legs are not as long as you. If I want to catch up with you, I have to take a few more steps, but you don''t seem to want to give me this opportunity." As soon as the chatterbox opened, Leng binglian complained to him, one after another


    the wind pursed her lips, then let out a long sigh, "say it! What do you want to know? "


    "who are you?" This is the most direct answer to Leng binglian


    "Bu Xuanfeng is the shadow of magic organization." The wind is really, answer every question


    "underworld?" This is the subconscious reaction of Leng binglian


    "because movies and TV plays are all performed in this way, generally things related to organizations seem to be similar to the underworld column." Leng binglian has his own opinion on this


    Feng sighs helplessly and then speaks


    "so to speak! We are a black-and-white organization, both good and evil, but we will never violate the law. Everything is within the scope of legality. "


    this is recognized by international organizations, and at the same time, it gives them certain privileges


    "is it dangerous?" The cold ice pities hand, unconsciously pulls tightly


    "yes." Almost without stopping, the wind gives the answer


    "what''s your skill?" Leng binglian wanted to know this very much. At the same time, she remembered that he saved himself when he hanged Weiya last time. She felt that he was very powerful. And just now, he saved himself again


    "not the top, but also very far ahead. Are you worried about me?" Feng''s question is somewhat uncertain


    thought that she would deny it


    "Well! So, we must pay attention to safety, don''t let yourself hurt, I... "The feelings she put in, she can''t go back, so, she doesn''t want to see any accident


    if she is not driving or driving on the highway, the wind will surely give her a big hug


    "woman, you finally make me feel that all my efforts are worth it." Wind''s eyes, in her face stopped for several seconds, this just looked forward


    the wind chuckled, "it''s OK. If you can''t manage your family, you''ll lose your family."


    anyway, he has plenty of money


    "it''s not funny at all. I''m serious, but I''m not kidding. I haven''t saved any money these years." Leng binglian is very serious to state again


    therefore, she can''t be ungrateful. There are countless orphans like her waiting to be rescued


    "I''m serious too, so don''t worry, I have money." On the contrary, Feng is very good at saving money. What''s more, he is different from Leng binglian. Every time he goes on a mission, he receives a high reward. There is no such thing as a black hearted boss


    "it''s not about money, it''s about me. I have a lot of shortcomings. I hope you can understand." Leng binglian said in a loud voice that what she wanted to express was that he could think about their feelings again and again while it was still possible to recover them. Once they decided to leave, there was no need to talk about it


    How could Feng not understand her meaning? She took out a hand and stroked her hair. "I know that no matter what the disadvantages or advantages are, I will take them all."


    "now, after a long time, there will be conflicts." Cold ice pities to curl a mouth, but no longer like before, can resist his touch


    such a new feeling filled her heart with sweet taste."So do you want to hear about my shortcomings? "Feng took aim at the road sign in front of him, then turned right, changed lanes and directly entered the high-speed service area.


    "What are we doing in here?" Leng binglian asked him in surprise.


    "To answer your question, you should be tired and need to take a rest in the back." Feng answered and looked for a parking space.


    Finally, he stops at a more slanting position to prevent others from prying into Leng binglian.


    "Why are you so serious?" It''s just a question. Is he going to be like an enemy.


    "I''m serious with you, no matter what." The wind got out of the car and went around. First, he pushed open the door of the back seat. After looking around, he opened the door of the co driver! Let''s go to the back and say


    Leng binglian looks at his expression. It seems that she has a dignified feeling, which makes her feel a little flustered. But she still obediently gets out of the car and quickly gets into the back.


    A smile, raised from the corner of the wind''s mouth, this little woman, really, know how to judge the situation, know that he is serious now, even clever to surprise him.


    "Would you like something to eat? I''ll buy it. " The wind did not get on the bus, but stood by the door and asked.


    In the morning, she didn''t eat much.


    I should be hungry now.


    Leng binglian shook his head, "no, I''ll keep my stomach and go to the seaside to eat seafood."


    "It''s true that we''ll be there in about two hours, and we''ll have to bear with it. "Feng said and went in and sat with her side by side.


    "Don''t you drive?" Leng binglian, who knows why, should be evading his seriousness.


    "It''s not too late to get rid of your troubles before you start. Don''t you want to know my shortcomings? One of my biggest shortcomings should be that I love you so much that I make other shortcomings seem particularly insignificant. " Feng''s words don''t sound like self explosion, but have some meaning of confession.


    Leng binglian suddenly looked at him, her lips trembled slightly.


    Big hand, pinched her jaw, after finishing, handsome Yan is approaching slowly.

 Chapter 1444

    Leng binglian subconsciously wants to dodge, but unfortunately, the other side did not let her wish, instantly picked her lips, launched a sweet grinding.


    Treat feelings, the wind is serious, kiss, of course, also extremely affectionate.


    The fire of love, lit in an instant, depicts the ripples in each other''s hearts.


    Small hand, scared to push his chest, worried that he would have further behavior.


    The wind instantly found her reason from the tide of love, but her lips were not willing to leave. She jumped like a dragonfly on her lips to test, which made people can''t help dancing with her.


    If it''s not the wrong time or the wrong place, this kiss is likely to extend to countless possibilities.


    Therefore, the wind in the release of her, looking at her eyes, it is obvious that with the fire of love in it.


    "It''s going to be photographed." Leng binglian''s first words are actually this.


    The wind smiles, "don''t worry! I can''t get a picture of you. "


    Then he reached out and pressed the chair beside him to make it flat.


    "You, what are you doing?" Leng binglian has a nervous expression on his face. His behavior is really purposeful.


    Feng leaned over and whispered in her ear, "nothing, just want to make you sleep more comfortable. Of course, if you have a request, it''s not impossible."


    This words, obviously with the color of temptation, but everyone who understands, knows what he means.


    Therefore, Leng binglian''s face turned red, and he did not dare to look at him again.


    "I said, are you sure you''re an actor? I''ve seen a lot of kissing scenes between you and other people. How can you be shy when it comes to me? " Feng does not understand this.


    "That''s different!" With others, it''s just acting, without any feelings, with him


    The wind nodded clearly, "because you love me, don''t you?"


    Eyes, staring at her, have a sense of forcing others to admit.


    "I, I don''t know." Leng binglian grabbed the blanket and covered his face, which directly covered his hot eyes.


    "Then sleep! I''ll call you when I get there Feng stretched out her hand, got her a blanket, and then sighed a little. Then she got out of the car and turned to the driving position.


    At this time, Leng binglian, who used to feel shy, slowly opened the blanket on her face, revealing her beautiful face.


    Originally, she is a beautiful female star, no matter her figure or face, it can be called unique.


    Just attended the activity, after some make-up, let her show more delicate, such a shy with timid little action, with a little girl''s kind of uneasy feeling, like the kind of girl students who just walked out of school.


    Feng didn''t pay attention to all this. He just hung the Bluetooth on his ear, started the car and drove out of the service area.


    The car has only been driving for a long time, when a telephone comes in.


    The number displayed seems to belong to Ouyang Mo''er.


    The wind reaches out his hand and presses the Bluetooth on his ear. Soon, a voice comes.


    "I heard you ran away with people, didn''t you?" As soon as Ouyang Mo''er opened her mouth, it was a run.


    "Boss, are you serious about running away?" The wind eyebrow Yu a pick, very is not agree with her words.


    "That''s the abduction?" Ouyang Mo''er talks with him.


    The brow of wind, tightly frown up, "do you think so?"


    "Rare, isn''t it?" Ouyang Mo''er asked.


    "Of course not. We can only say that we are in agreement." Wind words, more and more floating, did not notice that someone in the back seat, is listening.


    "Oh! Good ah. Finally won the beauty of people''s hearts, such a thing to celebrate, I said, how about giving a red envelope to grab it! " As soon as Ouyang Mo''er talks about money, he''ll make an effort.


    The wind is very speechless rolled a white eye, "I said boss, can you give us a little bit, take out the boss''s domineering, don''t in order to grab dozens of red envelope, and lost his style as a leader."


    "I can''t win. Now I don''t know anything. You don''t know everything. I''m a wool boss." Ouyang Mo''er turned her lips and looked at the man pacing in the garden.


    Thinking, why is he bothering! I''ve been wandering there for more than ten minutes, but I still don''t mean to stop.


    "You know?" The wind hesitates to ask, can''t! Didn''t my uncle say that he kept it from her?


    Ouyang Mo''er''s heart, for it clattered, and then followed his words down the routine, "don''t you plan to explain it to me in detail?"


    "Well, I think so! You''d better ask your uncle. " The wind is very clever. Don''t step on that minefield even if you are killed.


    "Are you sure you don''t?" Ouyang Mo''er''s words are threatening.


    "What are you talking about! I really don''t know anything. " It''s better to die than to let my uncle take revenge.Ouyang Mo son evil spirit ground a hook corner of the mouth, "it seems that, cold MISS Hot search, I should push a few more up."


    This words, clearly in warning him, he wants to know things, no one can hide.


    "Boss, you are not so good!" Wind a face of want to cry without tears, do not want so heartless, he is not to fall in love? How dare she make such a stir!


    "As for the hot search or to be frank, you only choose one." Ouyang Mo''er caresses her stomach and sighs a little. It''s the child who has trapped her own steps. Otherwise, she can''t ask him about it! I''ve been acting on my own for a long time.


    "Can I choose neither?" Now, I wish I didn''t answer the phone.


    "What do you say?" Ouyang Mo''er pondered the meaning of this sentence.


    The wind is instantly discouraged, "can''t."


    "So, pick one." Ouyang Mo''er leans against the window, her eyes never leave the man downstairs.


    "That''s it, that giolo." In the end, Feng sold Huang Fu Shao Qing, the one who weighed Jin. After weighing the two, he chose to betray him.


    On hearing the name, Leng binglian, who lies behind, frowns. How can she suddenly mention her?


    "Giolo? What the hell is that Ouyang Mo''er looks confused.


    "Ah! Isn''t that what you want to know? " The wind is a fool in the moment, and feels that it''s totally self inflicted.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, "originally not, but now it is."


    "Well! Can I take it back? " Wind a face of desire to cry without tears, there is no one can save their dull IQ ah!


    How could it be so easy to be followed by routine?


    "No, because I''m very interested in this Jolo." I have to say that the man who likes her has a good eye.


    It''s a pity that she has already got ahead of others, so don''t blame her for not giving people any more opportunities.


    Because of love! It''s selfish. There''s no room for sand.


    "Boss, I beg you for one thing!" Feng suddenly feels that it''s a wise choice to escape from s city now. After all, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Even if my uncle wants to settle accounts with him, he has to be able to do so.

 Chapter 1445

    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Mo''er turned her mind out of the room and went downstairs.


    "Just don''t tell my uncle that I said it." Feng told himself that he was not afraid of Huangfu Shaoqing, but was angry at his unexpected revenge.


    Ouyang Mo''er nuzui, "this, I can think about it."


    "Don''t think about it! Just give me a definite word Now the wind is about to cry.


    If in the past, he didn''t care, but now, Huangfu Shaoqing would threaten himself with Leng binglian.


    Don''t doubt, he will do that, just don''t know what method he will use.


    "Is that right? I''ll wait until I ask Huangfu Shaoqing. " I just hung up.


    Step by step, step by step to the man.


    "Why did you come down, aren''t you sleeping?" When Huangfu Shaoqing saw her, he stopped, with a light smile in his eyes.


    Ouyang Mo''er rushed at him and hooked his finger, "come here."


    "I''m not a puppy. I come and go at once." Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously refused, but his steps were out of control and went to her side.


    "I heard that you are in the eye of some woman, aren''t you?" Said, slender hand a God, instantly grabbed his tie, put him to his side with a belt.


    Before that, there was a miss Zhan, and here came a Jolo, which was really attractive.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s face changed, and she almost didn''t scare him. He was afraid that he would not stop and hit her in the stomach.


    "What woman?" A frown, pretending to a pair of unknown expression.


    "Do you want me to remind you?" Ouyang Mo Er''s smile, with a bit of fierce under the cold.


    This is the prelude to her anger. If she doesn''t know what to do, it is likely to ignite her anger.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, who had lived with her for such a long time, didn''t know about it, but he still nodded.


    "All ears." At the bottom of my heart, I was thinking hard about which bastard had sold myself.


    Recently, it seems that some people''s backs have been framed one after another.


    I feel like I should go to the temple to burn incense.


    "Jolo, I''m sure I''m impressed." Ouyang Mo''er sneers coldly, grabs his tie''s hand, but has no intention of loosening it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing closed her eyes and broke her hand. "I just don''t want to make you angry."


    "A ghost, my husband is going to be robbed. I''m not angry. Even if I take my life, I''ll fight with her to the end." Ouyang Mo''er is very angry. Seeing her posture, she feels that it''s really not negotiable.


    "Look! I knew you would not be calm. Do you think I am a vulgar person? It''s so easy to get hooked. " Huangfu Shaoqing put his hand on her shoulder. Look at her fierce temper, she has to go to work hard every minute.


    Ouyang Mo''er said, "am I worried about you? I''m worried that the woman will do you harm. Haven''t I heard of that? When a handsome guy goes out, he must learn to protect himself, or he will be easily hurt by a bad woman. "


    "Hiss!" Huangfu Shaoqing laughed, then poked her forehead with his index finger, "Ouch! Am I a child? We have to be so defensive. "


    "You don''t know how beautiful you are." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips. Even her wife doesn''t think it''s enough to look at her every day, let alone an outsider.


    Huangfu Shaoqing hugged her, "you are so jealous, but you have soured the garden."


    "I warn you, don''t let that Jolo touch you, or I''ll have to chop that woman off." Ouyang Mo''er put down the cruel words, and generally at this time, she would never joke.


    "Just don''t chop me off." Huangfu and Shaoqing have a strong desire to survive.


    Ouyang Mo''er pushed him away, and then looked at him back and forth, "look at your performance, if you don''t hide, let her flip, I will not hesitate to scrap you."


    "Tut tut! I am married to a wife! Or married a tigress. " Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head and sighed. He was helpless, but it was a sweet burden.


    "What do you say? Answer well, you know? " Then he grabbed his tie again.


    Really, I like to use violence to solve things, and I will never talk to you there.


    Huangfu Shaoqing once again pushed away her hand, pursed her lips and then laughed, "I think it should be a fairy."


    "Are you sure?" A woman''s face, an instant raised a smile.


    Sure enough, no matter how tough a woman is, she likes to hear praise from others, especially from her husband.


    "Woman, don''t you want to hear something nice? What else is uncertain! " Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she was not a woman to be easily dismissed.


    "I asked if it was true." Ouyang Mo''er felt that her words were hypocritical, but she couldn''t help it.Yes, even though she admits it, she can''t help it. She''s a pregnant woman now, so she has no sense of security.


    Who makes her husband such a handsome guy who is always missed by others?


    Huangfu Shaoqing grabbed her hand and stuck it directly to his heart. "Feel it, have you touched it?"


    "Yes, they are scolding me for nothing." Ouyang Mo''er''s facial features wrinkled into a ball.


    "So you know! "Huangfu Shaoqing had nothing to do with her, but what else could he do? People are spoiled by themselves. Even if she wants to ride on your head, she has to bear it. Who let her be his wife?


    Since it''s my wife, I have to spoil myself. Can''t I wait for others to spoil me.


    "I may be bored recently, but is this Jolo beautiful?" Ouyang Mo son to this matter, some care.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it." Huangfu Shaoqing''s answer was very resolute.


    "Well, I should know where she came from." Ouyang Mo''er nuzui kept breaking his fingers.


    There was a gurgling sound.


    "A female artist being dug by universal international." Huangfu Shaoqing just had a face-to-face acquaintance with that woman. He didn''t know much about it, but he didn''t know what was going on. The contract was signed on the condition that he wanted to be his woman, so he refused without thinking about it.


    This matter, as it were, was just a small episode. She was so angry that it really made him feel strange.


    "Is there such a person in the entertainment industry?" Ouyang Mo''er frowns. She doesn''t care too much about the entertainment industry. If it''s not that Leng binglian is the woman Feng likes, she probably hasn''t even heard of her.


    "Yes, it''s not surprising that you don''t know so many stars in the entertainment industry." He would not have heard of the names if he had not intended to open up the market.


    "That''s true, but you don''t have a good eye. Such a female artist with bad morality even wants to dig. Tut Tut, there''s really no lower limit." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head as she speaks, thinking about what''s so extraordinary about this woman that it''s worth digging.

 Chapter 1446

    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, but quickly denied, "no, judging from the comments, there''s nothing wrong with her quality. It''s just this one that makes people feel strange."


    "Are you speaking for her?" Ouyang Mo''er was a little surprised.


    Because for the first time, he was speaking for a woman, and in front of himself.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just expounding the facts. You can inquire about her character. It''s really good. Another thing is that she has a deep relationship with Leng binglian." Huangfu Shaoqing heard all these news from Han Zidu, and he recommended them.


    And Han Zidu is a person he especially trusts, so I feel that his vision should not be too bad.


    "So, do you want to dig her because of Leng binglian?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to understand something.


    But in that case, why did the woman like him?


    She is very concerned about this issue.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "To be exact, it''s because of hanzidu."


    "What does that have to do with him?" Ouyang Mo''er has a headache, and then he gives him a grudge. He is so bold that he finds a rival for himself.


    "It''s simple, because he recommended the people. Jolo happened to be in S City, so I went to see him." Speaking of this, Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought about who he took with him that day, so as to find out the traitor.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned and thought, and then came to an answer, "so, what you want to say is, han zi and this woman, what''s wrong?"


    If so, it''s easy to understand.


    No, if so, it''s even harder to understand. If this woman has something to do with han zi, how can she take a fancy to her husband?


    In an instant, Ouyang Mo''er turns himself around, and some of them can''t figure out the complicated relationship.


    "As far as I know, it doesn''t seem to be." As for the reason, he went to Shoucheng two days later and asked Hanzi face to face.


    "Isn''t it? That''s strange. You don''t have any opinions on me The more Ouyang Mo''er thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    "How do you say that?" Huang Fu and Shao Qing were slow at times, but they didn''t expect that.


    "If you don''t mind, why do you find me a rival?" Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips, some of her grievances.


    Is it easy to miss her? Pregnant still can''t worry, afraid of her husband will be robbed by other women.


    Sure enough, pregnant women are sentimental. No wonder postpartum depression is on the rise.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "it should not be what he expected. Well, don''t be angry. Let''s talk about it. Who told you about it?"


    I dare to trip him behind his back. I don''t want to live.


    "To keep it secret, the Buddha said," don''t say it. " Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders and said she had no comment.


    If you really give me the information, I don''t think that boy will disclose any information to himself in the future.


    This consciousness is still possible, and it''s not in vain that Feng risked his life to tell her about it.


    When it comes to wind, I have been worried since I hung up the phone, thinking about how far my boss has developed the situation.


    "Well, bu Xuanfeng, may I ask you a question?" It was Leng binglian who had been silent for a long time before he decided to find out.


    The wind turns to see her in surprise, "you didn''t sleep?"


    Thought she was asleep?


    "Well! You mentioned giolo just now. I want to ask her, "what''s the matter?" Leng binglian seems a little embarrassed when she asks this question.


    It''s like the name, put forward by her, always feel something wrong.


    "Do you know her?" Feng really didn''t know about it. As far as he knew, she was always alone.


    Leng binglian pursed her lips, and then said: "there was an intersection, but later, there was no contact."


    I still remember that when I met her, I was just in the business, and I was still a small person who was not paid attention to. At that time, the other party had improved a little.


    "So it is." The wind clearly nodded, and then continued to say: "global international is willing to sign her."


    Cold ice pities a listen, the facial expression changed for it, "be, be?"


    "Are you all right?" Feng is a person who cares about the details. She can hear the difference of her voice in an instant.


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t think of it." Leng binglian smiles far fetched, but it doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    After the wind through the mirror, looked at her, and then said: "you don''t care too much, talk collapse."


    "Why?" Leng binglian is surprised again. She doesn''t listen to the conversation between Feng and Ouyang Mo''er completely.


    "Because of her conditions, there are some wonderful things." After learning that Leng binglian knew the man, the wind didn''t mean to say it.


    But Leng binglian is the one who wants to break the casserole to the end."What a wonderful way?"


    "That is, her contract condition is to let her uncle be her man." With that, Feng glanced at her in the rearview mirror.


    Sure enough, the whole person was shocked.


    "No way! She''s not that kind of person. " Leng binglian murmured.


    Although that person said that she had hurt herself, her character is not so good.


    What made her change?


    The wind shrugged, "well, what kind of person is she? I don''t know. I heard that with my own ears."


    Because on that day, the people who were with Huangfu Shaoqing, of course, there was a rain in it. After all, they were partners.


    "Does she mean to make trouble for you! That''s why I made such a request. " Compared with the fact, Leng binglian prefers what she thinks.


    "It''s not that there''s no such possibility." Feng nodded, because after that time, there was no further contact between the two sides.


    Leng binglian was silent for a while. About the girl, about herself, for her, it felt like a very distant memory. It seemed as if it happened yesterday, never far away.


    "Are you sad?" The wind felt her this breath, unavoidably will feel worried.


    "No, just thinking about something." Leng binglian looks out of the window.


    Beautiful face, with a sad word, but refused to admit.


    Wind see her like this, also not good say what, just silently attention.


    Until the car arrived in Binhai, I didn''t hear a word from her. I should be recalling the past!


    However, she did not forget herself again, which for the wind, more or less care, but also know that it is not the time to care.


    "Let''s go to the seaside to soak in the sea water first, and then go to eat seafood!" Feng spoke to remind her to come back.


    "Soaking in water? What about being found? " Leng binglian was worried about this and looked up at him blankly.


    "Don''t worry! If it''s not in a crowded place, I''ll see to it. " The wind restarted the car and drove to the seaside.


    Leng binglian nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Slowly, she became more and more trusting in him. She just didn''t know when to rely on him.

 Chapter 1447

    The place chosen by the wind is not the beach, but a remote place with waves, sunset and her.


    When sunset falls, when beauty Yang smiles, picturesque scenery is just a chord in my heart.


    Here, it''s as quiet as a paradise. There''s no noise. There''s just the awe of the waves beating on the rocks.


    "Are you going into the water?" Leng binglian looks at him, then frowns anxiously, worrying about his foot injury.


    "No, just sit on the rock and soak in water." The wind said to kneel down on one knee, helped her take off the shoe on the foot.


    Leng Bing Lian was flustered and refused him in a hurry. "I''ll do it myself."


    Although, this is not the first time someone has helped himself to take off his shoes, he is definitely the first man.


    "It''s OK. As a boyfriend, these are what we should do." Put her feet gently into the sea, and then ask with concern, "is it cool?"


    Leng binglian shook his head. "It''s not cool. It''s very comfortable."


    Side head, smile at him, and then look up to see that round, is slowly falling into the sea level of the sun.


    The sunset is as beautiful as blood, rendering a picture between the sea and sky.


    Or charming, or romantic, or eruption.


    Head, involuntarily to his shoulder, swing feet, splashed bursts of water.


    Wind''s heart, touched by her action, big hand, tightly with her fingers together.


    "You know what? I''ve thought about this picture more than once. It turns out, it''s really beautiful. "


    "With whom?" Leng binglian takes back her eyes and falls on his face. She finds that he is such a charming man in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Wind and her eyes opposite, "you, feel, this is a gift from heaven."


    Because he never imagined that she would be his girlfriend.


    Although he has always loved her, but that step, but can not step out.


    It was my uncle who let him take that step and was lucky to get this happiness.


    Although in front of him, he never showed gratitude, but at the bottom of his heart, they were all on account.


    "I''m not as good as you think. We discussed this issue before." Cold ice pity to his this kind of mood, some nervous.


    Because she didn''t know how to respond to his deep feeling.


    "I think it''s ok if it''s good. I don''t need to refer to anything else." The wind caught her shoulder and looked into the distance.


    "It''s easy for me to sink in this way." Leng binglian felt afraid and felt that she would sink deeper and deeper, and then she couldn''t extricate herself completely.


    "It''s OK. I''ll follow you. I won''t make you feel any pain." The wind leaned her head against her.


    Watching the sunset on the waves, love will become a lot more pure.


    Leng Bing Lian''s body is stiff, holding his hand, can''t help but slightly exerting a few minutes.


    "Before I met you, I felt that love was so far away from me that I could never meet it in my life. But at this moment, I suddenly realized that love was not a luxury for me."


    This heart trace, in slowly tell, tell her heart had been struggling with the loss.


    "Thank you! Thank you for grabbing my hand in time. " The wind lifted the hand that two people hold tightly, feel a lifetime, although it is a very long journey, but because of her, will become infinite warm sunshine.


    "I''m very mean." Leng binglian looked up at him and said, "once you have identified something, you are not willing to share it with others. The same is true for people."


    "Don''t worry! Without a second person, there will never be. " The wind bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Men, are so sweet talk?" Leng binglian thinks that his level can be compared with that of the man in the TV series.


    The wind laughs, "of course, as far as some things are concerned, for men, they are all self-taught, including love, which is a kind of species that makes people sad and sad, but flies moths to the fire."


    "That''s why we girls suffer so much, because as soon as we learn to fall in love, we have already been hurt." Leng binglian''s words are from the perspective of women.


    "I don''t agree with that. As far as I know, boys are no less hurt than girls in today''s society." Feng knows that this problem is two-sided.


    In other words, there is a balance between men and women.


    "Those boys must be good babies, not like you." Leng binglian said, and looked at him in disgust, as if he was so slippery.


    Feng frowned at her, "what''s wrong with me."


    This desire to add to the crime, he felt that he had been instantly bound to death, so that he did not even have the opportunity to plead.


    "Glib, a look is not a pure man." Cold ice pities to curl a mouth, don''t conceal oneself to his view at all."Wait a minute, don''t you girls like men with little bad things? Is it true that I misunderstood it? " Wind a face at a loss, do not know now change back, whether feasible.


    "It''s right to say that, but I always feel that such men, for us girls, are particularly insecure."


    Leng binglian also thinks that she has a big head. Sure enough, girl! It''s a hard to guess species, not to mention men. Even I don''t know what I really want from the bottom of my heart.


    "So you pushed me away last time?" The wind seems to understand something.


    "This is just one of the reasons. The bigger reason is that I have no confidence in the future." This confidence is not only for him, but also for himself.


    The wind stretched out her hand and poked her forehead, "woman, don''t you think the way you think about things is a little extreme?"


    "Ah! Something bit my foot Leng binglian said and immediately put away her feet.


    The wind quickly looked down and found a big fish, just swimming away.


    "Sure enough, even fish like beautiful women." The corners of his mouth were filled with a funny smile.


    "What! That''s because you didn''t put your feet down Leng binglian took a look at his feet, and then said, "are you all well?"


    "It''s not thorough yet, but it''s all right." Feng is enjoying this kind of care, for her, is a kind of inner firmness, is also a kind of responsibility.


    No matter what difficulties they will encounter in the future, they will not easily let go of her hand.


    "Let me see." Leng binglian stretched out her hand to pull his trouser legs.


    The wind is one Leng, after finishing joking: "woman, do you want to insult me?"


    "What indecent! I''m just looking at my legs, and I don''t say where to look. Can you be pure in your mind? " Leng binglian takes back her hand. Forget it. She still doesn''t look at it, so that he won''t make fun of herself again.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the wind grabbed her hand and then brought it to her.

 Chapter 1448

    "Come on! Feel for it. " The wind looks at her eyes, which is definitely a kind of evil taste.


    Leng binglian pulled his hand back hard. "I hate it. Who says I''m going to touch it! I''m not a sex girl


    Red lips pursed and glared at him angrily.


    "But I have ideas for you." Feng''s words are very meaningful.


    "I don''t know what you said." Leng binglian avoids his eyes and turns to look in another direction.


    I found that it was so quiet that I didn''t even have a creature here. I think I''m very bold. I dare to come here alone with a person who has just been in a relationship for two days. I don''t have the vigilance that a girl should have.


    "Here, hold on to me." Wind said squatting body, hand picked up the side of the shoes, give her wear back.


    The sudden action made Leng binglian stagger, so he had to put his hand on his shoulder to fix his shaking body.


    The wind is very considerate to her. Before putting on shoes for her, she first takes off the fine sand on the soles of her feet, and then puts on shoes for her.


    These seemingly inadvertent small movements, in the eyes of Leng binglian, suddenly warm heart, staring at his eyes, also a few more tenderness.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, are you sure you haven''t been in love before?" How can such a warm man still be single?


    To this, Leng binglian is puzzled.


    Feng frowned and stood up at the same time. "It seems that we have discussed this problem many times."


    "It''s true, but I always feel like you''re lying to me." No blame for anything else, only for his excellence.


    "Woman, are you not confident in yourself or me?" Feng is more concerned about this.


    Leng binglian tilted his head to think about it, and then gave the answer, "I feel it all."


    "You really can''t help it. In this case, let''s use time to prove it. Anyway, you won''t believe what I said." Some of the wind do not understand women, always feel that their thoughts, some are too complacent, unwilling to accept the side they do not feel.


    Men, of course, have a part of the despicable type, but more like their own good men.


    "That''s not because your men''s conduct is too bad. Why, we women are so hypocritical." Leng binglian is in the big dye vat of the entertainment circle. She has never seen any kind of scum man, so she can''t trust men.


    Although she has accepted the truth of the wind now, there is still a trace of resistance in her heart.


    "Well, I really say that, but you, who let us men scum too much." Feng has no choice but to shake her head. He agrees with what she accuses.


    Leng binglian raised his chin triumphantly, "that''s it."


    Expression, some of the little proud.


    "Let''s go! Go and eat your favorite seafood. " The wind stretched out his hand and put his arm around her waist.


    "So early?" Leng binglian looks at the sunset that is about to enter the sea level, as if it is not six o''clock yet.


    "It''s too late, there are too many people, and the seafood is not fresh enough." The wind directly brings people to the car. It''s OK for the sea breeze to blow. If it blows too much, it''s easy to get sick.


    Leng binglian seems to have a new understanding of him.


    "I found that you seem to know everything."


    "Wrong, there''s one thing I don''t understand." Feng pulls off the co driver and lets her get on.


    He walked around and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Which one?" As soon as Leng binglian saw him coming up, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Like your heart, I just don''t understand." The wind said enchanting smile, leaned over, gave her buckle on the seat belt.


    At the time of evacuation, I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. I gently swept her lips, leaving a series of ripples.


    Leng binglian''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other. She can''t help pursing her lips, and her face turns scarlet.


    "Woman, you blush too easily, which makes me feel guilty." Although the wind said so, the corner of his mouth was filled with evil smile, and he started the car to drive away from here.


    "You didn''t do that." Leng binglian takes out her cell phone and finds countless missed calls. It seems that she forgot to tell Roy where she is.


    Call back to the past, there, there will soon be a voice.


    "Sister Leng, you are willing to answer my phone. You should tell me where you are going." As soon as Roy spoke, it was a voice of blame.


    "Sorry, I forgot." Leng binglian laughs awkwardly. Because her mobile phone has been set to mute, she missed the call.


    "I knew it, this woman in love! Sure enough... " Roy nodded clearly. It''s true that once a cold woman meets the right man, she will become indifferent.


    "Don''t be so sure. Is everything done?" Leng binglian didn''t think about it until now.


    Roy sighed, "deal with it, the man powder has been taken away for investigation, and the conclusion can''t come out until the police station investigates it clearly.""Well! In terms of public opinion, you should cooperate with globegroup and make a good ending. They should be in touch with the entertainment industry for the first time. They will not understand a lot of things. " Leng binglian confesses that it''s not within the scope of her artist''s concern.


    But before the company did not pay attention to her, so many times, she had to solve it by herself.


    "You can rest assured that they are more professional than us? Public opinion is simply one-sided, all love you, as for Mr. Bu, they also shifted their attention, let netizens focus on your attack Roy is very satisfied with the efficiency of globegroup international.


    There is a backstage, but it''s not the same. Everything comes step by step, without any disturbance.


    "Is it?" Cold ice pities of the corner of the mouth, appear a little stiff.


    She has forgotten this. Globegroup international is a big multinational company, and it can''t change the direction of public opinion.


    No wonder Feng let himself go out with him so safely. It seems that he has already sensed this.


    Eyes, involuntarily turned to him, and then showed a mocking smile.


    I feel that I really have enough hindsight in this aspect.


    "Of course, well, I won''t disturb your love, you! Let''s spend this beautiful day with Mr. Bu Roy said with a wicked laugh.


    Leng binglian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then said to her, "don''t talk nonsense, hang up."


    After that, the mobile phone has been hung up, and then turned over the missed calls, suddenly found a number that had not been contacted for a long time.


    How could she call herself all of a sudden?


    Leng binglian couldn''t figure it out, but she still pressed the dial key. Anyway, she contacted herself first. Although she missed the answer, now that she saw it, she had to respond.


    Silence is the most anxious thing when waiting, because you will guess what kind of things are waiting for you.


    Fortunately, this kind of grinding time did not last long.


    Because there''s a voice coming from there.

 Chapter 1449

    "It''s me." Sound, it doesn''t sound very happy.


    "Well! I see your call. " Leng binglian has been biting her lower lip for a long time. She has no contact with her for a long time. She feels that even when she speaks, she becomes scrupulous.


    "You..." There, for the silence, and then asked: "OK!"


    Leng binglian nodded subconsciously, "Hmm! OK, thank you


    "That''s good, that''s it!" Then he hung up.


    "Giolo, wait. Can I ask you a question?" Leng binglian called her in a hurry.


    "What?" Sound, too ethereal, as if, not in a channel.


    Leng binglian pursed her lips, and then asked, "why did you make such a request with President Huangfu?"


    "Oh!..." The other side, came a light laugh, "it seems that you and he are really close, even told you this."


    "No, I didn''t know it from him, but through other channels." Leng binglian is flustered. She dares to have an affair with President Huangfu.


    "It doesn''t matter, that''s it!" Giolo, it doesn''t seem to mean to tell her the truth.


    Therefore, Leng binglian hastily added, "global international is very good."


    But at this moment, the sound of Dudu has come


    alas! A sigh, from cold ice pity mouth escape.


    "What''s the matter?" Wind finally found the time to ask her.


    "Qiao Luo, I want to ask her why she made such a request with President Huangfu, but it seems that she didn''t want to tell me." Then he sighed again.


    The wind glanced at her, "you and her..."


    I wanted to ask her if there was any unpleasantness, but in the end, I chose to give up.


    "In fact, I used to have friends, not as lonely as I am now, but one day, everything has changed." Cold ice pity said bitterly smile, the past, although has become a memory, but at the same time, also in the bottom of my heart.


    "Misunderstanding?" The wind threw out two words, belonging to the uncertain one.


    "I don''t know." Leng binglian turns her face out of the window, as if unwilling to say more.


    The wind is very sensible, did not continue to ask.


    The car, turned to a small fishing village, looked, as if there were not many people.


    "Where is this?" Leng binglian asked urgently.


    "A place to eat." The wind gave her a smile, then pushed the door and got off.


    Because of her identity, she found such a place. It''s only about 20 kilometers away from the city. The key is quiet and close to the seaside. Seafood is relatively fresh.


    "It seems quite clean." Leng binglian got out of the car and said it was a small fishing village, which was just a place not far from the sea.


    "Of course, the place I choose, can it be too bad?" The wind led her to the store.


    The restaurant is not big, so it has ten tables, but the layout inside is very elegant.


    "Is the box taken?" Wind asked the boss, cold ice pity most of the face, are hiding behind the wind, is very lovely close to his hand.


    "Yes, there is. It''s just that there''s only one room left. There''s no choice. The others have been reserved by other customers." The boss took a look at Leng binglian, but soon he looked away. He didn''t stare at Leng binglian because he was beautiful.


    The wind frowned, but still cheerfully to the sentence, "nothing, there is on the line."


    "Then come with me!" The boss leads the way in the front. The position of the box seems to be a little slanted. It''s in the corner.


    And this, for them, is the best thing, because Leng binglian''s identity, really not suitable for too ostentatious.


    "Here''s the menu. As you can see, it''s all seafood except vegetables." The boss belongs to the more simple kind of people, and because they came earlier, they received them in person.


    "Well, we''re here for seafood." The wind took the menu he handed over, and then put it in front of Leng binglian, "come on!"


    "I don''t quite understand." Leng Bing looks at the menu and doesn''t know what to order.


    Feng frowned, then brought back the menu. "I''ll do it then."


    With that, I found a lot of seafood, such as crabs, prawns, oysters, snails and fish.


    "Do you need spicy food?" The boss asked while recording.


    This time, before the wind responds, Leng binglian gives him an answer.


    "Yes." It''s a loud voice. It''s a little urgent.


    The wind can''t help laughing, this woman is really fond of spicy.


    "Well, I''ll give you a note." The boss said that he wanted to say something but stopped. When he turned around and went out, he couldn''t help looking back and asked, "well, excuse me, are you the actress who plays princess?"Princess, it''s an ancient costume drama. It seems that the boss is chasing it.


    Leng binglian smiles, "do you think I look like you?"


    "It''s a bit like that, but I''m not sure." The boss tilted his head and thought about it, some of them were in a little tangle.


    I''m afraid I''ll recognize the wrong person, but I don''t want to miss it.


    "She''s not. If you say that, she''ll float." The wind interrupted their conversation.


    "Yes! I also think, how can such a big star patronize my small restaurant? " The boss sighed and the man went out.


    Even let wait for this word, also did not say, feel looking quite lost.


    "It looks like he''s your fan." The wind smiles.


    "No! It''s just that the play is on the air now, and he''s just chasing it. " Leng binglian doesn''t care too much. Things recognized by people like today are very common, but she can muddle through as long as she is not a fan.


    "It''s also a kind of fan, because he likes the role you interpret." Wind looked at her eyes, more fun under the teasing.


    Leng binglian directly lay on the table, "then he, will the food be fried better?"


    I don''t know if I''m hungry.


    "He''s not a chef, but the taste here is OK, unless he changes the chef." The wind said to look around, come here, or many years ago.


    "Do you come often? But the boss doesn''t seem to know you Leng binglian sat up straight and looked at him askew.


    There is a trace of doubt.


    "It''s strange that he knows me. He hasn''t been here for years." The wind reached out and pulled the hair off her face.


    Leng binglian blushed because of his intimacy, "has it been so long? I don''t know. After all, you''re not a star


    "I know you are a star, OK!" The wind to her, that is a side shake head, the side of the soft, pet flavor, especially rich.


    "Well, you see, he recognized me just now? It''s just denied by you. " Leng binglian stands up and says that she is famous and has no choice.


    Wind''s eyes, instant danger squint, "you this is in regret?"


    "No, I dare not." He was so scared that Leng binglian would stammer.

 Chapter 1450

    "I''m very satisfied with your response." Wind pick eyebrow a smile, looking at a bit evil ruffian.


    Leng binglian rolled his eyes at him speechless, then poured himself a glass of water and sipped it gracefully on his lips.


    "Have you ever thought about getting married?" The wind is very hesitant to ask out this sentence, so that the original calm drink cold ice pity, instant choked by the water.


    "Cough! What are you talking about? " Leng binglian put the glass on the table and looked at him incredulously.


    "Have you ever thought about getting married?" Looking at the expression of the wind, it seems that I want to marry someone home immediately.


    Leng binglian shook his head, "I didn''t think about it."


    Even in love, she just opened her heart to accept and get married? For her, it should be a very distant thing.


    "Think about it?" The wind asked with expectation.


    Leng binglian''s eyebrows wrinkled, "are you proposing?"


    Heart, inexplicably crazy jump up, if, what should I do.


    "No, the proposal should be more formal. I''m just giving you a shot." The wind for marriage, never row distance.


    Although he said his job was dangerous, he was confident that he could make her happy.


    And it''s much better than hiding your heart.


    This, cold ice pity more flustered up, "you have always been so go your own way?"


    Whether it''s love or marriage, follow his steps.


    The wind frowned, "no! I''m telling you what I want from the bottom of my heart. Of course, it''s up to you to choose. "


    Is oneself too anxious? Just let her have such an idea.


    Man''s heart, slightly regret under.


    Sure enough, there is truth in this sentence.


    "Why is it not served yet?" Leng binglian has the intention to change the topic, and her eyes are flickering.


    "It should be soon." The wind laughs at herself. This little woman never lets herself succeed easily.


    I don''t know whether this kind of defense is good or bad.


    "I can eat a lot." Leng binglian thinks that this topic is more relaxed.


    "It''s OK. Seafood is not fat." Feng decided to put that topic aside and talk about marriage with her when the time is right.


    "No, I feel fat when I drink cold water." Leng binglian said and pinched her face. She just didn''t understand why some stars have small faces, but they look like flesh.


    The wind looked at her figure, then eyebrows a lock, "in your eyes, how many jin just don''t call fat."


    "It depends on the relative height. Like me, it''s just 1.7 meters and 90 Jin. But when I weighed it yesterday morning, it was already 92." With that, he pursed his lips in frustration.


    "Are you girls so strict with yourself? Or, just like you female stars. " Feng thinks that she is thin enough now, but she still shouts to lose weight.


    Leng binglian bit her lip, and then said helplessly: "we female stars should be more concerned, because if you are thin, the photos will look better. If you are a little fat, the camera will sell you, and then it will attract a lot of netizens'' ridicule, saying that you are a public figure, and even your body is not well managed."


    Those who often attack others may not have managed their bodies. The reason why they are so embarrassed is that you are much better than them.


    This world is like this, a large part of people have double standard, I can accept you, but you can''t accept back, otherwise it is glass heart, bearing is not enough.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?


    Thoughts, pulled to this level, Leng binglian suddenly understood something. Many years ago, Qiao Luo was attacked by netizens? And between myself and her, there was a rift from then on.


    Heart, instantly become flustered up, so it seems that at that time, there are many doubts, it is said that she can not sell themselves, spread such rumors, it must be who secretly played a ghost.


    Face, in gradually pale, the body, also slightly shaking.


    If that''s the case, then I


    The next thing, she dare not imagine, the whole person is like chaff.


    A big hand, timely pressure on her shoulder, "pity son, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I..." Leng binglian suddenly looks up at him, and his desire to talk stops.


    "What happened?" Wind asked, very worried for her, don''t understand just still good people, how suddenly feel afraid.


    Leng binglian shook his head, and then pulled the corners of his mouth far fetched, "it''s OK."


    There are some answers that she has to find out herself.


    "But I see you look like something''s up." The wind reached out and pinched her cheek.


    Feeling a chill, I couldn''t help worrying more."I''m fine. I just think of the past." Leng binglian smiles at him, but it''s more ugly than crying.


    Feng gave her a complicated look in his eyes, thinking that it was necessary for him to check in detail what happened to her when he was not in s city for two years.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Leng binglian was embarrassed by his eyes and shook her hand in front of him.


    "Oh! Nothing. It''s served The wind gave her a smile.


    As soon as the words came down, the door of the private room had been pushed open, and the waiter came in with a dish of braised crab.


    "Excuse me." The waiter put the dishes on the table. Before leaving, he took a look at Leng binglian, but he didn''t say anything, so he walked out quickly.


    "It feels good to eat." For other people''s eyes, Leng binglian is used to it, so she doesn''t care too much. She reaches for a crab leg.


    Don''t tell her to be elegant or anything like that. Only in this way can you have a sense of soul.


    "How about it? Is it good?" Feng picked up the leg of the crab and skirted it skillfully. Then he put the crab meat on a clean plate.


    "Well! It''s just not spicy enough. " Leng binglian sucks her hand like a child.


    Feng listened to her and ate a crab leg. Then she frowned and said, "it''s very hot. If it''s too hot, your voice will be broken. Doesn''t it mean that there will be a tour in three months?"


    "As you said, there are still three months left, so before time comes, you need to satisfy your stomach." Leng binglian likes spicy food very much, but she is also a singer, so she has to protect her voice.


    "I can''t really say you." The wind continued to peel the crabs, and the dishes were also sent up.


    Not to mention, as far as two people are concerned, it''s a little bit more.


    "Why do you put so much garlic in this oyster?" Leng binglian complains a little. You know, when she used to eat oysters, she liked the ingredients of oyster peppers very much.


    "Isn''t that standard for oysters?" The wind looked at the oysters on the table and felt that they were within the normal range.


    "That''s right, but..." The whole facial features were all crowded together. You know, what she resisted was not garlic rice. Wasn''t she worried that he would kiss himself?

 Chapter 1451

    Er! She was stunned when the consciousness reached her brain.


    When did he start, so looking forward to his kiss, this is not normal, OK.


    His face turned red involuntarily.


    "But what?" The wind is breaking the casserole.


    "Nothing." Leng binglian shakes her head hard. In order to prove that she is not a girl, she reaches for an oyster and eats it with relish.


    Look! She didn''t really mean to kiss him.


    "Need a drink?" The wind indulged her.


    "Is that ok? Will that make you fat? " Leng binglian has some hesitation.


    "Once in a while, I won''t get fat. Even if I get fat, it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike it." Feng said, putting the crab meat she had peeled in front of her, "eat it!"


    "Ah! what about you? No? " Leng binglian was surprised. He just ate. He didn''t notice that he peeled the crab for himself.


    Like, this is the first time to accept, from a man''s whole doting.


    "Take care of you before I eat." Wind said, and gave her peel shrimp.


    It''s true that he can pay attention to all your needs without your signal at all.


    In this regard, Leng binglian is very moved, looking at his eyes, also more love.


    Although it is still shallow, it will soon overflow.


    Feelings are all mutual. If it means enjoying without paying, it is not called love, but selfishness.


    "I can peel it myself. It''s soulful to eat like this, so I really don''t have to take care of me like this." Leng binglian is embarrassed to be taken care of in this way.


    After all, a person who eats all the way is really embarrassed to let others serve him.


    Although, that person is his own boyfriend.


    Back to ten thousand steps, the more because of his boyfriend, the more we have to love his efforts. Don''t take it for granted. After all, no one is superior to others. They are all trying to love each other. Whether they are paying or accepting, they should be more fair.


    "Are you sure?" The wind has a trace of hesitation.


    In fact, most people think that they want to do it by themselves more than others. Especially when they eat crayfish, they only feel that they are eating crayfish after sucking the juice.


    "Sure, or I''ll peel it for you! So that you can know how to eat and feel more satisfied. " Leng binglian knows that a large number of girls want their boyfriends to spoil themselves in this way, but she thinks that pet can be expressed in more ways than just shrimp and crab.


    The wind shook his head, "no need."


    "Yes! You are also subconsciously resistant, so don''t just focus on me. If there is a need, I will ask for it Leng binglian said and put the peeled crab meat in front of him. "You see, it''s very soulless."


    "You are always so different that I have nothing to say." Feng shakes his head helplessly. He has a girlfriend who doesn''t like to stick to others. It really makes his heart feel a little melancholy!


    "Bu Xuanfeng, I suddenly found that we are talking about luxurious love. Even an appointment has to be hundreds of kilometers away." Leng binglian finds that it''s too expensive for a star to fall in love. She worries that she will be recognized and photographed in the near future. If it''s too far away, the time and money spent will double.


    "Would you like to change my name?" Wind protest tunnel, always feel that she even name with surname, not close enough.


    Leng binglian stopped eating. "What should I call you? Xuanfeng? Or the wind? "


    "How are you, my dear?" Feng is obviously not very satisfied with his proposal.


    "No." Leng binglian didn''t even think about it, so she refused his request.


    And honey? He dares to think.


    "No? I feel very intimate. " The wind frowned, then retreated and asked for the second, "or else! It''s all for you, my dear. What do you think? "


    "Bu Xuanfeng, why are you so greasy! Like a woman. " Leng binglian couldn''t stand him, so she rolled her eyes to him.


    "Are women as good as I am? Are you as handsome as me? " The wind sighed, all can''t, alas!


    Leng binglian listens to his saying, instantly stops smiling, and then says: "Qiao Luo is very handsome."


    In the entertainment industry, she is the only female star with a big air.


    As a result, her personality is more inclined to men, so that when she heard that she was going to be the president of Huangfu, she was not willing to accept it. That was from her mouth, because it was incredible.


    "It''s her again. You seem to care about her today." The vinegar of the wind is a little puzzling.


    "Because she just contacted me today, so..." When a memory is suddenly turned out, it is surrounded by people and things with that memory."How good were you at the beginning?" Later, because of what runs counter.


    He did not ask for the last sentence.


    Think, this should be her scar, should not by oneself to mention, but wait for her to tell.


    "Sleep in the same bed and wear the same clothes." Leng binglian said with a smile. At that time, she had just started her career and had no money, but she was happier than she is now!


    Because, with her.


    The wind nodded to show understanding.


    But still can''t help but ask a sentence, "she, have you ever been in love?"


    "This..." Leng binglian''s face was a little pale.


    "Hard to say? Or... " The wind is forcing her to face the past.


    "Let''s not talk about it first!" Leng binglian picked up the cup in front of her and took a few mouthfuls in panic to calm her uneasiness.


    Feng knows that she must have something to hide from herself, and this matter has something to do with Joro''s strange proposal.


    "Do you know Han Zidu?" He recommended people. If there was anything between the two people, she should be clear.


    "Of course, isn''t he the vice president of universal international?" Leng binglian asked hesitantly. I don''t know why he suddenly mentioned him.


    "As far as I know, he asked his uncle to dig Joro. So, think about it again. Before signing up with universal, did you hear the name from Miss Qiao?" Feng felt that if he wanted to make clear the whole thing, he had to start with Han Zidu.


    But Leng binglian shook her head. "No, if she really knew vice president Han at that time, we wouldn''t make such a mess."


    "So, is the matter between you and her about men?" The breath of the wind, an instant cold a few minutes, always feel that their understanding of her, as if missing a large piece.


    Leng binglian looked at him in surprise, "you, why do you think so?"


    Face, more pale than before.


    "Because what you just said revealed the clue. Why, isn''t it?" Feng felt that she was resistant to this matter in her heart. To be more precise, she was unwilling to mention it.


    Leng binglian staggered up, "well, I''m full, can I go back?"

 Chapter 1452

    "Are you full?" The wind looked at the food on the table, handsome eyebrows, has frowned up.


    As a fool knows, it''s just an excuse for her.


    "Well! I''m full. " Cold ice pity now, just want to quickly escape here.


    No, it should be said that when I run away from him, I always feel that if I am asked by him again, I can''t help digging up my past.


    "All right! I''ll check out. " The wind saw that she was very nervous, but she didn''t insist any more. She picked up something and went out with her.


    At this moment, the guests outside are already full, so it''s much noisier than when I first came here.


    In order not to be recognized, Leng binglian has already put on a mask. If it wasn''t for the night, she might even wear sunglasses.


    Fortunately, most of the people who come here are for fun. At this time, everyone is hungry, and they all focus on the dishes in front of them, so they don''t have too much mind to care about other things.


    After checking out, the fishing village was in darkness, with only sporadic lights shining.


    This time, Leng binglian didn''t ask for the co driver, but went straight to the back.


    "Do you want to go back or stay in the seaside for one night?" Feng asked her opinion, not that kind of male chauvinism.


    "Can you still drive?" Leng binglian asked anxiously that when she came, she had been driving for several hours. It was a big night when she went back. Would she have no energy.


    Feng nodded, "it''s OK. I''ve tried three days and three nights without closing my eyes."


    However, that is when the mission, the whole process is in a state of preparedness, there is no chance to rest.


    "If you can, you''d better go back!" Although Leng binglian loves him, she really wants to go home now.


    Even if there is only one person in the family, it is the only safe harbor for her.


    "Good." The wind closed the door and got in the driver''s seat.


    "Hard work!" Leng binglian holds the phone in her hand and looks at the time. It''s more than 8 p.m. when she comes back to s City, it''s about 11 o''clock.


    Feng didn''t speak, just started the car and left.


    At the intersection of the highway, he reminded himself again that he must install etc on her car. It seems that the rain guy can do it.


    I just don''t know if I can ask him to help me once. Anyway, he has requirements for himself.


    "I want to get some sleep." Leng binglian''s voice came from behind.


    "Well! Go to sleep. I''ll drive carefully. " After the wind penetrated, she looked at her in the mirror, and then reached out to turn up the temperature of the air conditioner.


    Leng binglian put down her chair and lay back.


    But she didn''t fall asleep. She was just sleeping.


    During that time, she heard Feng on the phone, speaking a language she didn''t understand.


    At this point, she found that she really did not understand him at all. She felt that many things were unknown.


    And she was almost impulsive to spend her whole life with him.


    Think, what a terrible idea, fortunately she stopped the car in time, otherwise I really don''t know how to save it.


    Leng binglian thinks that she won''t fall asleep, but when she wakes up, they have returned to s city. If Feng hadn''t said thank you to the toll collector, she might not wake up so soon.


    "Where are we?" Voice, some confused, just wake up with a kind of soft waxy.


    "Just off the highway, wake up?" The wind laughs, slams down the steering wheel and staggers the car that is drifting in front.


    Therefore, let Leng binglian''s body inertia to lean, and then hard to lie back.


    "Are you all right?" Feng quickly turned back to ask, and then looked at the car next to him.


    Leng binglian was shocked and responded to him with a trill, "OK, what happened?"


    "The car next to me seems to have a quarrel with a couple. They are fighting for the steering wheel." Wind frown, these people are really, even if they want to die, but also pull others on the back.


    "Well! How dangerous it is Leng binglian looks through the window. It seems that she is still swinging.


    "It''s true, but some people just don''t have this kind of safety awareness. They always feel that the road is the private property of their own family. They can drive it any way they want." The wind just dropped, and immediately a car changed its lane in front of them. Whenever he stepped on the brake slowly for a second, the accident happened.


    Leng binglian''s car shook again and asked urgently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hold on, I have to teach that man how to drive." One after another, the wind was angry. He stepped up the gas and chased the other side''s car to stop.


    "Don''t make trouble! It''s possible that the man was drunk Leng binglian is worried about his safety. He is drunk, but he has no sense. If he fights with him, what can he do.


    Besides, I don''t know how many people are in each other''s car.


    "If you are drunk, you should take care of it to avoid harming others and yourself." Feng said that he was about to push the door open. After that, he thought of something and said, "don''t get off, you know? Whatever happens. ""But..." Leng binglian looks worried and doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    "No, but believe me, it''s going to be OK." The wind said and pushed the door open.


    And the other side''s car, also at the same time down several people, are big men, the body wobbly, feel drunk.


    "I''ll see who dares to stop my car." A man who seems more ferocious first swears.


    "Drinking?" The wind frowned, and his eyes swept those people.


    "It''s you, boy. You don''t want to live, do you! I''m just drinking, so what! " Then he reached for the wind, but he didn''t move.


    "Oh! It''s a little hardy! " The other party''s instant interest, the inner evil factor, has been boiling to a certain height, feeling that it may break out at any time.


    Feng Leng raised the corner of his mouth, "I dare drink driving without your ability. It seems that you have reached the category of drunk driving by your actions."


    "What about drunk driving? You can''t report us. " Several men, surrounded by the wind.


    See such a situation, Leng binglian anxious to the extreme, small hand fell on the handlebar, is afraid to push the door to get off.


    "Do you know the harm of drunk driving? Didn''t you see the sign on the side of the road? Didn''t you learn the traffic rules? I bought my driver''s license Feng raised several questions in a row and put one hand in his trouser pocket, but his momentum didn''t weaken because of the crowd.


    "What do you care about us? No one else has any opinion. Who are you pretending to be here with? " A man with a bad temper hit the wind with his hand.


    Wind footstep did not move, the body to the side, is very easy to avoid the attack of the other side.


    "Want to fight?" The wind said, clucking his knuckles.


    Look at his posture. It means a big fight.


    "Why, I''m afraid. Since I''m afraid, I''ll go through my crotch. In that case, I''ll consider letting you go." With that, several people burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1453

    "Why, do you really feel like you''ve become a master? Childish. " Feng Leng chuckles and looks at several people who are not much different from his age, with a look of disgust.


    "Childish? You say again, who is childish? You look like a little white face. I want to let you know how to behave. Don''t blame us for being rude. " Several people began to roll up their sleeves, looking at the wind in the eyes, but also a bit more ruthless.


    However, their bodies, or the kind of wobbly, do not seem to have the slightest momentum to speak of.


    "I advise you not to force me to do it, otherwise it will hurt your self-esteem." The wind is still standing there, there is no fear of meaning.


    Aren''t they just a few drunkards? He doesn''t blink at the drug lords, let alone them.


    But his calm, and did not let Leng binglian feel, the whole person is in a kind of extreme fear, palms is sweating.


    If she knew what abilities her men had, she would never be so worried.


    Therefore, the wind exists and has a certain responsibility in it.


    "Damn, you can''t give us any more." A man can''t help but wave his fist to the wind.


    "Ah The scream came from Leng binglian, who also fell out of the car.


    Seeing that the wind was about to be beaten, she couldn''t hold her breath any longer. She hurriedly pushed the door to get off the bus, but she didn''t think too much. One of them didn''t stand firm and fell.


    This punch really hit Feng in the face, but it wasn''t because of his strength.


    But was cold ice pity that scream to the points to the mind, too late to dodge.


    "Oh! There are beauties. " Several people heard the sound and looked at it in unison.


    The wind took off his coat and covered Leng binglian''s head.


    Speed, especially the rapid, so that the other side pity to see the appearance of the opportunity is not.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to get off the bus?" The wind picked her up and threw her back into the car.


    "I..." Leng binglian is in the dark. He holds his sleeve nervously.


    It can be seen from this that she is really scared now.


    "It''s OK. I''m good at it." The wind said and broke off her hand, "I''m going to close the door."


    Said, the door to throw again, sharp eyes, to those people swept past.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Several people subconsciously back a few steps, no way, this person''s psychology is almost the same, weak afraid of strong, strong afraid of hard, hard afraid of desperate.


    "Just now, who hit me." The wind said to lick the next corner of the mouth, there, just was severely hit a punch.


    "Let''s fight together. What''s the matter?" A few people''s fear, but also just a moment of Kung Fu, wine gas courage, instant then male up.


    Wind hook lips sneer, "not much, just let you pay the price it should be."


    With that, a fly away, long legs swept by, everyone has, no one wants to fall.


    Anyway, they said they would fight together. Of course, he would return it together.


    My uncle said that it is not a gentleman to have revenge, but he has always interpreted the word "gentleman" very well.


    "Is he so powerful?" Leng binglian, who was hiding in the car, looked at all this in dismay and said to himself subconsciously.


    The situation outside the car, which originally seemed to be weak, has now changed.


    "You, you learned martial arts." Several people who were kicked on the ground looked at the wind in panic.


    The wind did not answer them, just took out the phone, "how, is it you call the police, or by me."


    "No, No." A few people, it is estimated that they are not bad people. They just drink too much and make people brave.


    "Then I''ll call the police." Feng then called the police, but they can''t drive on the road again. It''s a very dangerous thing.


    Every day in the city, we are checking drunk driving and publicizing traffic laws and regulations, but some people are lucky. After drinking horse urine, they feel that the whole city is their own.


    The traffic police arrived soon and praised Feng, but at the same time, they criticized him by the way. They thought his way of stopping was very dangerous.


    Feng nodded all the time to show that he had received it. He will pay attention to it in the future.


    "Comrade traffic police, don''t you take him with you? He hit a few of us just now Several people who were taken into the car by the police were indignant there.


    "Shut up. It''s good that you don''t beat others. He can beat some of you." The police didn''t believe that the gentle wind would fight, and it was still one against four.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Don''t believe it! He just hit us. If you think we''re lying, watch the surveillance. " A few people have resentment, how also want wind to be punished.


    "We''ll watch the surveillance, but now, I''ll take you back to sober up." Then Chong Feng nodded and drove away.The wind frowned, took out the phone and called the rain.


    "No! At this point in time, you still have time to call me. Shouldn''t it be your spring break? " The sound of rain came from the other end of the phone.


    "Cut the crap. This is the exit section of Chengbei expressway. I deleted the surveillance of beating people." The wind said and got into the car.


    "No! You went back to s city and didn''t spend the night there. You don''t know how to seize the opportunity, do you Rain is very sorry tunnel, but has moved quickly out of the monitoring.


    Before deleting it, I appreciate someone''s extraordinary posture. It''s a leap, but it''s too handsome.


    "You think everyone is like you! Think with your lower body. " The wind doesn''t breathe well. After that, I think of something. I take a look at Leng binglian in the rearview mirror.


    I saw that the frightened little woman was staring at him.


    "Go away, I haven''t even tasted meat." Rain angry tunnel, this day''s bullshit so much, let him not even a chance to love.


    "No! It''s not your style As soon as Feng hangs the Bluetooth headset on his ear, he starts the car and leaves.


    It''s on the side of the road. It''s not safe to stop like this.


    "What''s wrong with my style? No matter how unconventional my style is, it''s a pure man." Rain said very loud, as if in this way, to prove themselves like.


    "Do you believe that?" The wind asked him, the car straight to his home.


    Leng binglian was worried, but because he was on the phone, it was hard to remind him to change his way.


    Therefore, can only be in that non-stop ten fingers hand in hand, a pair of fiery appearance.


    "I don''t care about you. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up. " Yu doesn''t want to fight with him for this. Anyway, he knows who he is. Why should he approve!


    "No, goodbye!" Wind said to hang up the phone, and then looked at the rearview mirror, the corner of the mouth raised a shallow smile.


    Leng binglian saw him hang up and said, "can''t I go back to my place tonight?"

 Chapter 1454

    "Well! Not for the time being. " Wind response, hands on the steering wheel, looking at some casual appearance.


    "Why?" Leng binglian asked.


    The wind frowned, "because it''s not safe."


    "Still because of Zhou Qi?" Leng binglian thinks that although the other party is a little bad, it''s not as good as what to do with himself.


    "Just know." The breath of the wind seems to condense. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Leng binglian felt this indifference and asked hesitantly, "are you angry?"


    "Well!" The wind answered very simply.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Leng binglian''s little hand, clutching the armchair in the front seat, was very nervous.


    After the wind through the mirror looked at her, "why not obedient."


    In the case just now, if the other party is some heinous bandit, she will be easily injured.


    "I''m worried about you." Cold ice pities bite lip, is this also wrong?


    The wind sighed, "I told you! No matter what happens, don''t get out of the car. "


    "You mean me?" Leng binglian is not wronged. If it wasn''t for him, I really thought she was so stupid!


    "Well! It''s fierce. " The wind once again admits that you can''t find fault with him.


    "No, I''ll leave you alone." Leng binglian turns her head, and her eyes are filled with mist.


    This man is really irritating. Don''t pay any attention to him.


    The breeze lightly however a smile, "angry is right."


    "You mean to piss me off." Leng binglian''s voice has a cry.


    "Yes, so that you can know what it''s like to be angry." Do you know how worried he was when she fell out of the car?


    "You''re a big man, aren''t you a little stingy?" Leng binglian accuses him.


    Feng nodded and admitted, "as long as it''s about your safety, I will always be stingy."


    This is a different kind of spoiling!


    Speaking of love words, I feel that he is the best one.


    "I''m sorry! I''ll be obedient later. " Leng binglian knows that if it wasn''t for his ability to fight, the drunkards would probably have done something to themselves, so


    "It''s not easy! I finally realized my mistake. " The wind relaxed a breath lightly, some things, say not well, must have a lesson to be able to remember in the heart.


    Leng binglian nodded, "however, you vetoed my concern for you."


    "I feel that, thank you!" The wind rushed at her with a bright smile.


    "What! It''s like a dog, so fickle. " At the beginning, Leng binglian didn''t look at him.


    Feng''s mood, some pleasure, to her ridicule, but also very indifferent.


    Just very seriously driving, and then point to open a radio station, coincidentally, is playing cold ice pity song.


    "Has the concert been registered with the globe international?" The wind suddenly asked her, this is the contract signed by the former company, money and so on, all entered their pocket.


    Leng binglian shook his head, "no, but it''s written in the contract. I have the obligation to complete the unfinished work, so it doesn''t matter if the global side doesn''t give me the configuration team to follow."


    "Then you are wrong. My uncle is not like that." Although the wind said so, but still frowned, several concerts?


    If globegroup international doesn''t receive any remuneration, its human resources and other services will be at a loss.


    "I know." It''s because I know that it''s not very interesting.


    "Don''t worry! What about me? " The wind comforted her and the car entered the villa.


    "I''m not at ease with you." This sentence, Leng binglian said in a very low voice.


    But even so, the wind still heard, back with her to the sentence, "how, afraid I eat you?"


    "Ask when you know it." Leng binglian didn''t wait for him to open the door for him this time. She pushed the door first. She felt that if she talked to him again, she would be innocent.


    Wind evil evil evil spirit a smile, also push a door to get off, then before she wants to enter a house, embrace her.


    "Why, do you want to avoid me?" Words fall, lips have been covered down.


    "I I... " Leng binglian wants to say that she has eaten garlic rice, but before she can say it all, she has been deprived of her breath.


    It''s really hard. She''s a female star! Pay attention to the image.


    Fortunately, the wind soon let her go, and then frowned, "the taste of garlic rice, it seems really strong."


    "Ah You bastard Leng binglian stepped on him and ran into the house in a hurry.


    The wind touched his lips with his hand, and then he laughed.


    So the man went in.


    Now the cold ice pity, it is more and more casual here, unlike before, there will be a sense of formality.The origin only lies in the reason of identity, before nothing, but now, she is his real girlfriend.


    "Are you going to take a bath?" The wind saw her go upstairs, followed by a question.


    "It''s none of your business!" Leng binglian is still annoyed with what happened just now, and he chokes back.


    Feng shrugged, but asked, "can I help you?"


    "Save it!" Leng binglian''s voice came from upstairs. She didn''t have a problem. She wanted him to help. This is a typical way to lead a wolf into the house.


    "That''s a pity." The wind says to blow a whistle, the appearance of evil ruffian, resemble extremely muddle.


    Leng binglian pretends not to hear him and slams the door to show her determination.


    "It''s a small temper, it''s quite spicy!" Feng said to himself, then threw himself onto the sofa.


    don''t say, this day, really feel tired, it is estimated that because in recent years, they are too idle, did not take any reason for what the task!


    So this man! We must be diligent in exercise, not too lazy, otherwise our physical strength will easily fall behind our daily needs.


    Feng thought of Qiao Luo''s question, then took out his mobile phone and searched the key words on Weibo.


    Eyebrows, slowly frowning.


    [Qiao Luo''s unknown past]


    [triangle love between Qiao Luo and Leng binglian]


    triangle love?


    The eyes of the wind, stay in the eye of this word, this is what with what!


    Can we say that binglian has robbed each other''s boyfriend?


    Or did they rob her boyfriend?


    The mystery is gradually increasing. Feng doesn''t know whether these things in the report are true.


    Why have you never heard of it, that is to say, what happened in the two years when you were not in s city?


    Don''t want to understand things, wind no longer waste brain, so, a phone call to the rain in the past.


    "What''s the matter?" Rain''s tone, as if very impatient.


    Because there was a thousand cocoa sitting beside him.


    "Help me find out what happened between that Jolo, her and binglian?" Feng felt that only when the secret was solved, the two people could be frank with each other.


    "Damn, I''m your full-time secretary! I''ll do everything. " The rain didn''t respond well. Anyone would be angry. It''s rare to make out with that friend, but he destroyed it.

 Chapter 1455

    "It''s not a secretary, it''s a brother, so we should try our best to help." The theory of wind is always one by one.


    "Go away, don''t disturb my business." The rain said and hung up.


    I''m so angry with him. Can''t I have some insight?


    "Is it the wind?" Thousand cocoa hesitated to ask a sentence, smiling face slightly red, looking at a special girl feeling.


    "Well! Let me help me find out what Joro is. This boy is eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. " Rain said, shaking his head, and then a take over her, "we continue."


    "Go on with what!" Thousand cocoa shy to hang down his head, it is obvious that in the act of madness.


    If it''s not that they have just been interrupted by the wind, then they may have developed into what they are now?


    "At this time, I think it will be more convincing to use it." Then he took her to the sofa and turned her over


    Thousand cocoa never thought, want to refuse to have a relationship with him, so, feel all this, have come naturally, don''t worry too much.


    The night is deep, the stars have not appeared, but the moon has already climbed on the willows, composing a poem of love.


    Afterwards, thousand cocoa long time sleepless, eyes have been staring at the sleeping man.


    Slender fingertips linger on his brows, depicting thousands of sorrows.


    Are they husband and wife?


    Will we be together in the future?


    No more changes.


    Head, gently nestled in his arms, feel his regular heartbeat, without any drug assistance, rarely fell asleep.


    The next day, when she opened her eyes, the rain was no longer on the bed, but when she looked up, she could see him on the sofa in the window, with the computer on his legs, beating quickly.


    "Did I wake you up?" Rain looked at her, then put down the computer and walked towards her.


    Thousand cocoa shook his head, "no, what time is it?"


    Said, frowned, because the aftereffect of this is too big, let her feel the whole person is in pain.


    "Ten in the morning. It''s not noon yet." Rain sits down on the edge of the bed, reaches for her hair and plays with it in the palm of her hand.


    "is it so late? But I didn''t feel like I had enough sleep. " Thousand cocoa can''t afford, put his head on his leg.


    "Then have something to eat first! I''m ready. I''ll go back to sleep after eating. What do you think Rain coaxed her, looking at her eyes, a face of love.


    "Do you feed me?" Thousand coco now, that is ache to even take chopsticks strength all have no.


    Rain nodded, "OK, I''ll feed you, go to wash first, I''ll get it."


    Then he picked her up and went to the washroom.


    Thousand cocoa is suddenly hugged by him like this. Without any preparation, he can''t help but scream. After that, his small hand tightly encircles his neck.


    "Let me down." Tone, with a sense of simple, but also has a love after the charming atmosphere.


    "Why, worried that I would do it again?" Rain put her on the ground, but also take advantage of the situation in her lips for a kiss.


    "You hate it. You''re out." Qiankeke reached out to push him and closed the door.


    I''m going to die. Who wants to do it again with him! Then she won''t even want to go out today.


    Rain stood outside the door, a charming smile, and then turned downstairs.


    When he took breakfast upstairs, thousand cocoa did not come out of it.


    "Haven''t you cleaned yet?" The rain went and knocked on the door.


    "Don''t come in. I''m taking a bath." Qiankeke''s whole body sank in the water and showed his head.


    Rain''s eyebrows, for one wrinkle, "don''t bubble too long, you know?"


    "Well! Ten more minutes. " Thousand cocoa side said, side is very comfortable to raise the leg, the bath bubble to the leg.


    "It''s agreed! After time, I''ll go in and catch people myself. " Rain said to look at the watch, feeling, not days seem to be joking.


    Thousand cocos don''t care about him? Continue to wash slowly there.


    Until outside the door, there was another knock, she got up in a panic.


    "Well, I''ll come out." He stretched out his hand, pulled the bathrobe on one side, put it on his body, tied a knot simply, and then opened the door.


    Red face, with a bit of coquettish, a flattering face to ask: "I am not very punctual."


    "Are you clean?" The rain held out her hand in disgust and took the bubble between her neck to her, "look what it is?"


    "It''s not because of you. I''m in a hurry. I haven''t had time to flush yet." Thousand cocoa not very good to spit out, the day shame.


    But she swears that she wasn''t a deadly slob before.


    "Alas! Let me help you The man said, began to roll sleeves, look at his appearance, can not seem to be joking."No, no, I''ll do it myself." Thousand cocoa listen to him so say, anxious direct stutter.


    The rain laughs playfully, "can''t you give me a chance?"


    "Ha ha! I think it''s better not to have such an opportunity! " With that, he pushed his body again, and he retreated to the bathroom. Of course, he closed the door by the way.


    "Woman, you should be glad that you are called qiankeke, otherwise you will offend me by pushing me out one after another." The sound of rain, slow, but it can let you feel that his mood now, is not beautiful.


    "So I''m called thousand cocoa!" The sound of thousand cocoa came from the door, and then the sound of drenching. It seems that at this moment, she is already washing the residual bubbles on her body.


    The lips of the rain trembled, but they found that they couldn''t find the words that choked her.


    Also right, just because she is thousand cocoa, so just dare to oneself so unbridled.


    There is no more than one reason, that is, she absolutely dotes on her, and it is precisely because she realizes this that she dares to act so boldly.


    "Let''s get married!" The sound of rain sounds ethereal.


    The person who washed inside, the action is a meal, "today?"


    "Well! Today, is that ok? " The rain leans against the wall and looks down at its toes.


    Mood, inexplicably become flustered, because the marriage certificate, but with the proposal is a world of difference.


    Marriage proposal is just a form, can be irresponsible, but marriage is completely different, it is a sacred, but also an oath, but also a continuation of love.


    Thousand cocoa put his fist on his lips and bit. His eyes were a little flustered.


    Normally, she has been looking forward to this moment for a long time, and she should promise it freely.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. When it comes to reality, she hesitates at the bottom of her heart.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The sound of rain came in again.


    Listen, as if a little nervous, visible, her answer to him, how important.


    Thousand cocoa know, oneself already can''t escape any more, so, after biting lip, slowly opened mouth.

 Chapter 1456

    "Have you decided? Never regret? " Thousand cocoa to him, used uncertain tone.


    Rain slanted his lower lip, "maybe! In the long life after that, there will be at least one or two times of regret, but it doesn''t affect my decision now. "


    No one can absolutely guarantee that he will be satisfied with every choice. There will always be a period of depression. However, he is confident that he can overcome the past. As long as the object is her, he is willing to make a compromise no matter how much difference there is.


    Inside, there was silence again. After a while, there was a response.


    "Yes, I will." Thousand cocoa hook lips smile, later, it is an unknown, if even now can''t do as you please, then think again for the long term, what use?


    Move faster, we can get the license before we get off work. " The rain said as she raised her hand to look at her watch.


    "I can do it." Said, the door has been instantly opened.


    "I''m in a hurry." The slender finger scraped off the bridge of her nose.


    "Well, what if you go back on it? I hate to get married." Thousands of cocoa said has gone to the dressing table, quickly dress up.


    Rain smile, from the bottom of my heart out, "don''t worry, I will wait for you."


    "It''s OK not to wait. I''ll catch up." To rain, thousand cocoa never affectation, like is like, there is no kind of cover.


    "If I really want to run, you can''t catch up with ten more." It''s not hitting her, it''s telling her the truth.


    Thousand cocoa sighed, "I know, but it doesn''t matter, if I really didn''t follow, you will come back to me."


    "Oh! Is it? So confident. " The rain teases her, but she does not forget to stretch out her hand to help her smooth the bangs back, so as to facilitate her skin care.


    "That is, no matter how to say, I am also a beauty." Leng binglian said and made a face at himself in the mirror.


    "Bad girl? I understand Rain intended to tease her, so deliberately to skew the words to say.


    Who knows thousand cocoa don''t mind at all, but directly get up, push him to the door.


    "Excuse me, I''m going to change."


    "I''ve seen them all. Do you want to avoid them?" Rain a face of reluctant.


    "Of course. The artistic conception is different With that, he forced the door shut and asked her to undress in front of him, as if she couldn''t do it for the moment.


    Although she seduced him with her naked body before, isn''t that to force him?


    Now it''s different. He''s already in his own pocket. Naturally, he has to be proud occasionally.


    Maybe it''s for the occasion! Thousand cocoa changed a red small foreign skirt for himself, elegant and playful, very girlish.


    "If you do, people will think that I abduct underage girls." The embarrassed expression on Yu''s face is unable to cope with her tender behavior, because he, who has been used to wearing shirts and suits for a long time, seldom has a more lively type of dress.


    In this way, how to match her is the key.


    "Why, you think I look good, don''t you?" Thousand cocoa said, made a noble concubine drunk action, body, directly to the side.


    She knew that she would definitely be caught. Sure enough, she quickly got a big hand on her waist. With a strong pick, she was brought into her arms.


    "Be careful." Rain brow Yu light Cu next, this woman, can''t let oneself live a little longer? Who can bear such a fright!


    "Aren''t you still here?" Thousand cocoa said a face of course, yes, this beloved woman ah! That''s good luck.


    Rain shook his head helplessly, "you! I''m sure I''ll take my ID card with me? "


    "Well! Yes, I have Said, patted own small bag.


    "Let''s go!" The rain reached for her.


    Thousand cocoa see, a hold, and then face, rubbed his arm.


    However, after they went out, they found that Qianke had forgotten to eat.


    "Why don''t I stop and buy you some?" The rain gave her a look.


    Who knows thousand cocoa hard to shake his head, "no, now ready to 11 o''clock, and later people will be off work."


    "Nothing. There''s still time in the afternoon." Rain is not anxious, this belongs to their own, how can not run off, if not, want to stay.


    "Never heard of it? When I wake up, it will change a lot of things, so I don''t want to wait any longer. " Thousand cocoa strongly oppose, just don''t delay processing.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t have the habit of taking a nap." Rain''s face, with a smile, for her these inexplicable worry, it is distressed and helpless.


    "But I have!" Thousand cocoa is very tangled tunnel.


    Rain a listen, eyebrow instantly frown up, "listen to what you mean, you this is worried about their own regret?"? Instead of worrying about me. "


    In that case, he made a big joke."Yes! What if I meet a better man than you in my dream? Women like handsome little brothers, so it''s hard to say. " Thousand cocoa side said, side show flower crazy smile, as if she really met that excellent little brother in general


    "yes! I did, but people? It''s easy to change. " Thousand cocoa more said more proud, did not feel the side of someone, has a face of gloomy expression


    "it''s easy to change, isn''t it?" The rain ponders this sentence, the corner of the mouth raised if has the smile which looked like does not have


    qiankeke seems to feel that something is wrong with the arrival, so he quickly compensates with a smile, "ha ha! It''s a joke. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. "


    "but it''s serious." Then he suddenly lowered the window and whistled out of the window


    "what are you doing?" Thousand cocoa probe, look outside, but the speed is too fast, nothing can be seen


    "I saw a beautiful woman." The rain said and shrugged, looking straight ahead


    sure enough, he is as bad as his uncle. He is a man who will never suffer


    "cut!" Thousand coco curled his mouth, then "wow"


    "don''t tell me you saw a handsome man." The rain was calm about it


    "it seems that it''s really like that. It''s like you." Leng Bing pities a se tunnel, allow him to annoy a person, she still can''t annoy go back


    "originally, you are interested in Grandpa!" Rain endure to smile, but the damned pear vortex always show the trace of smile


    "who said I like my grandfather! That''s a handsome guy, isn''t it? " Thousand coco rolled a white eye, what thought


    "but just now, there was only one grandfather passing by." The smile on Yu''s face became more and more intense


    "did I say I saw it outside the car?" Thousand coco slants a head to stare at him, shallow smile Yan Ran


    the rain frowned, then suddenly looked at her, "you have eyes."


    "I don''t know how happy you are. I didn''t say it was you." Thousand coco haughtily turned his face and looked out at the street view


    "no problem, as long as it''s not a man outside the car." Rain does not matter to smile, this woman, love to talk right and wrong

 Chapter 1457

    "Yummy." Make complaints about the thousand cocoa, but anyway, she was nervous and nervous.


    Although she is very married, she will still feel nervous when she is serious, so she will deliberately play with him to make herself relaxed.


    The rain should feel this, so it has been cooperating with us all the time.


    When I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, it might be because it was too late, or because today''s Day was not so good, there were few people.


    "Do you have your ID card with you?" The staff took a look at them. In terms of tone, they seemed to be a little impatient. It is estimated that they are tired after going to work early in the morning?


    "Ah! Do you need a household register? " Thousand cocoa stunned, she really did not have that thing, after all, no one out of the door, will carry account book these things.


    "I''m sorry! If not, we can''t handle it. Please come back when you are ready. " The staff said they were going to invite the next couple, but what they didn''t expect was that several things were placed on her desk in an instant.


    "I have it." Yu put his ID card and household register there.


    Thousand cocoa surprised to see him, "also have mine?"


    "Well! I asked Junxi to express it. " For this reason, he was scolded by the bastard, and he could not do it if he thought about it.


    But it doesn''t matter. When he marries his elder sister, he will look good.


    "I don''t know anything about it." Qiankeke has some hindsight on this.


    Rain shallow but a smile, "you wait a moment, just sign to agree to go."


    "I hate it Thousand cocoa Jiaochou he a, but soon, then received the staff impatient urge.


    "Hurry up, take a picture, or it''s time to get off work." Every day, I saw many kinds of love, and the staff were a little tired.


    "Yes, thank you." Rain for this phenomenon, not only not angry, but also happy to thank each other.


    Because today is a good day for them to get married. It''s not worth getting angry for anyone.


    This kind of mind makes the staff feel embarrassed, so when they take the photos, they are more polite than just now.


    Sometimes people are like this, you are polite to me, I am to you, naturally will not face.


    Just, when signing, thousand cocoa asked the rain uncertainly.


    "If you sign it, you don''t have to regret it."


    Rain''s response is to sign his name directly on the marriage registration, without any hesitation.


    After that, he looked at qiankeke with a smile, "it''s your turn."


    Qiankeke shrugged at him and quickly signed his name.


    "All signed? There is no regret The staff''s eyes swept back and forth on the two people. The beautiful men and women''s appearance was enough to make people envious. Even the degree of kindness and love made people envious.


    In the face of the staff''s inquiry, they both shook their heads at the same time.


    "No


    Even the words, but also with one voice, after that, look at each other a smile.


    "Then I''ll do it." The staff then took another look at them, and then quickly handled it.


    When the seal was pressed down, their hearts trembled and their hands could not help holding each other.


    Feeling, they still feel nervous, just don''t know, is from which aspect.


    Is it because of the fear of accidents or the responsibility for the future.


    But no matter what the reason is, two red copies with steel seal are still put in front of them.


    Rain took one hand, one hand holding her, quickly out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The first thing is to hold her in her arms and whisper in her ear, "Madam Hua, please give me more advice for the rest of your life!"


    "Puchi!" Thousand coco can''t help laughing, lying in his arms laughing.


    "Woman, you can destroy the atmosphere, you know?" Rain looked at her in disgust.


    "No, you lady Hua, you really let me play, ha ha!" Finish saying, also wiped wipe that smile tears.


    Rain frowned, "is it so strange?"


    "Well! It''s strange, but I like it. " With that, he stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips directly.


    This woman is a little active, but she is what Yu likes. Therefore, she has a quick response. Not only that, she also takes control on her own side.


    Fortunately, this is a public place, otherwise it will not develop into a child.


    "In the future, you will be my husband, everything will be under my command, you know?" Thousand coco hand holding a marriage certificate, some of the small proud.


    The rain frowned in embarrassment, "it means that there is no sovereignty, right?"


    "It seems that''s right." Thousands of cocoa''s face, has been a smile, feel today, she is the most beautiful bride."In order to celebrate that you finally have a little Valet, would you like to treat you to dinner?" Rain said looking at the time, a few minutes to twelve, it''s time for lunch


    "no problem, just say what you eat. I have plenty of money for your wife." Qian Ke Ke is very generous to pat his chest, from lover to husband and wife, their time is very short, but her love for him, feel has gone through a century


    "can you eat it, too?" Rain evil ruffian ground came a sentence, pull drive next, let her get on the car


    "no way." Thousand cocoa''s face a red, want to die, he want to so direct


    so, in order to hide his shyness, he instantly got into the car


    "what would you like to eat?" The rain buckled her seat belt and asked her


    "all right, but at this time, I think it''s better to eat Western food! That''s more artistic. " Qianke knows that he doesn''t love romance very much, so sometimes she has to ask for these things herself


    "OK, let''s go to Westin!" Rain turned the steering wheel and drove to Westin restaurant


    "tonight! Let grandfather come out together. " Rain reached out and touched her hair to thank her for thinking of her family at this time


    "can grandfather come out?" Qian Keke asked happily


    the rain nodded, "Qin Shao said that the treatment effect is very good, you can go out for a walk, but you still need to go back to the hospital."


    "really? I don''t even know about it. " Thousand cocoa frowned, Kui she still stay in the hospital every day? It''s not as good as the one he passed by occasionally


    "I specially asked Qin Shao''s question." Rain once again gave her a surprise answer


    she thought that today, because of what stimulation, he suddenly wanted to register with himself


    "Well! It''s always on my agenda. I wanted to make a proposal first, but I''d like to make a notarization with you first. " Rain said a smile, in fact, he wants to tomorrow, but feel today is more suitable, man! It''s time to do something unexpected, which can greatly increase the success rate. After all, it''s too step-by-step, but it''s likely to end in failure

 Chapter 1458

    "And you''re going to propose?" Qiankeke was overjoyed


    "wedding? Can you have a wedding? " Thousand cocoa worried to ask, because their shadow identity is too special


    "of course, but it can''t be compared with others. We can only invite some close people to watch our wedding ceremony, which is really a grievance for you." I wanted to give her the best of everything, but there are always too many regrets in life


    "I''m glad you think so." Rain looked at her eyes, belongs to a kind of deep feelings


    "no way, who makes me so understanding?" Thousand coco took the opportunity to stink


    "husband?" Thousand cocoa ponder this sentence, feel good magic, years ago, she thought, between himself and him, there is no chance to meet again, but now, he has become his husband, think about some incredible


    "Er! I didn''t call you Qian coco was stunned


    "yes." Rain insists


    one of the thousands of cocoa Leng, after a face suddenly realized, "Hey! I was talking to myself


    "no matter what, I''ll take you as calling me." Yu is a little proud. His present happy performance is not like the one who cried out not to fall in love


    "hualiyu, why are you so naughty?" Thousand cocoa is very speechless ground rolled a white eye


    however, it is a very happy thing to think that they can match their husbands and wives in the future


    "yes? In my opinion, they are just defending their legitimate rights and interests. " Rain said to her after a smile, and then hit the steering wheel, the car into the restaurant parking space


    "cut! What legitimate rights and interests can you have! Don''t change concepts with me there. " Thousand coco side said, side excuse seat belt


    "woman, you are so forgetful. We have just got married." Then he suddenly leaned over and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then he said, "it''s good to get married. You can kiss me if you want."


    "what! It''s like how well you behaved before you got married. " Thousand cocoa blushed for it, reached out and touched the lips he had just kissed


    "don''t I behave? If you don''t obey the rules, you think you were eaten last night! " Rain shook his head, ah, women, do not understand men, especially a young man


    "well, it''s not because I''m tough and didn''t let you succeed." Some of qiankeke''s arguments are weak


    "tough? Do you mean yourself? If I want to be strong, do you think you can resist my attack? " Rain directly to her several questions, this just push the door to get off, around the front of the car, for her opened the co driver''s door


    "so! It''s up to me in the end. " Reach out, block in the door, lest she accidentally hit the head


    "can''t you let me have a look? We have to win everything before we give up. " Thousand cocoa glared at him, do you know how to coax his wife


    "stop, but let''s say it first. I don''t mean to argue with you, and I don''t want to be an eagle. I''m just stating the facts." Rain side said not to fight with her, but every word, feel in the direction of competitive development


    as a result, Qian coco rolled his eyes and said, "I''m a fool to discuss this with you."


    "it''s OK, I like it, too, fool." Rain slams the door and leads her into Westin


    unexpectedly, a figure rushed out of it


    Qianke screams subconsciously and falls into the embrace of the rain


    "sorry!" A voice apologized to them. Without stopping, he jumped into a car that had just passed


    this skillful movement is well-trained, especially agile


    "who is this man! So reckless. " Thousand cocoa patted the chest, almost didn''t frighten her to death


    "who?" Thousand cocoa asked


    "I''ll know by then. Aren''t you hungry? Hurry in and have a meal. " Said, meaningfully looked at the car that has been driven away


    "don''t say it." Thousand cocoa at this moment, is really hungry to no, also don''t bother to ask


    the rain directly encircles her waist and brings people in


    it''s dinner time. There are a lot of guests, but we still find a window seat."Can I help myself?" Qian coco is glaring at the rain


    "Well! I''ll do the same as you Rain nodded, took out the mobile phone, edit a message out


    "OK, I''ll make the decision for you." Thousand cocoa directly ordered a couple set meal, and then side head to see him, "send a message to whom?"


    "ray." Rain said with a smile, point open the other party just back to the information, not many, not a word, that is


    [get out of here. ¡¿


    "what did you send! He told you to go straight away Thousands of cocoa''s curiosity, once again provoked


    "I said I just met his girlfriend." Rain laughed, and then put away the phone, no longer to tease ray play


    the guy''s temper is the worst among the four people. He always has to find someone to work hard. So, it''s better to leave him alone. After all, he''s a family man now


    "ah! That beauty just now is Ray''s girlfriend! Look at the way she jumps. It looks like she''s very powerful. " Thousand cocoa surprised


    "that''s her rank of major." When Yu said this, he was a bit gloating, because once the two really got together, there would be a lot of excitement to watch


    "Wow! Is it so good? " Thousand cocoa vomit tongue, don''t say she really don''t know


    "female major! Don''t you worship? " Thousand cocoa is still like that, a face of flower crazy


    "tut tut! It''s hopeless Rain shook his head, picked up the water cup on the table, put it on his lips and sipped


    "do you admit that you are jealous after calling?" Thousand coco hands on the table, holding chin, staring at him


    his man is handsome in any way. Fortunately, now he has become his own private property, otherwise he will have to compete with other beauties


    "jealous? That''s impossible. " Rain refuses to admit that he is jealous. How can a good man like him be jealous of a woman


    "can''t you give me a little sense of accomplishment?" Thousand cocoa angry tunnel, really, not let himself


    is it true that all men are like this? Once you are locked up, you are no longer willing to bait


    "OK, I''m jealous, OK!" Rain can''t beat her, she can only compromise

 Chapter 1459

    "Well, do you want to see my mother?" Thousand cocoa asked him, with a trace of hesitation.


    "Of course. Even if you don''t tell me, I''m arranging the time." This married other people''s daughter, even did not say hello, really should not.


    But Yu knows very well that, as far as her family is concerned, if she asks for marriage directly, she will be swept away.


    That''s why he had to act first and then act.


    "My father''s side will definitely make trouble for you, so you should be prepared in advance." Qiankeke was vaccinating him.


    On her mother''s side, she is confident that she can be convinced, but her father''s words are difficult to deal with. She is likely to shut her up, no matter whether she and Yu have obtained the certificate or not.


    Rain nodded, "even if it is a volcano, I have confidence to cross it."


    "Don''t be too confident. Even if I don''t say it, you should know that my father is not a pure person." Where can a man who can take advantage of his own children?


    "I know him better than you." Rain''s eyes, dim for it, also don''t know, what thing stabbed him.


    Thousand cocoa lightly sighed a tone, "otherwise, I leave the relation with him!"


    "Seriously?" Rain teases her, it''s too sad.


    "Anyway, he has so many children that it''s nothing to lose me one." Qian Ke can talk about his family''s situation, then some decadent, can''t lift spirit.


    "Eat first!" Rain looks at her as if she is powerless and intends to end the problem.


    "Oh Thousand cocoa drooped his head, then looked out of the window and sighed again.


    Rain didn''t say anything, just took the plate in front of her, helped her make the steak and lobster, and then pushed the plate back.


    "I found the benefits of marriage." Thousand cocoa see this, suddenly happy.


    "What good is it?" Rain asked casually, head down, cutting the steak on the plate.


    "You can make a dress to stretch out your hand and open your mouth." Finish saying, fork a large lobster, dip in a little seasoning, put in the mouth, very satisfied to chew up.


    Rain laughed, "it seems that I have to earn more money to see, or will soon be unable to support you."


    "It''s OK. When your money is gone, it''s my turn to support you. Anyway, you made a lot of shares for me before." Thousand cocoa said patted chest, dress heroine''s appearance.


    "I''ll look forward to that." Rain fork vegetables, handed to her mouth, "don''t just eat meat, eat vegetables to supplement vitamins."


    "Do you think I''m fat?" Thousand cocoa said looked down at his body, as if recently, in a good mood, really put on some weight.


    Rain frowned, "if you want to add to the crime, you have no choice."


    Sure enough, a woman''s Association power is novel. It seems that in the future, before he speaks, he will have to be considered by many people.


    "Hualiyu, how old are your eight abdominal muscles?" Thousand cocoa is really, say what you think.


    "Well, it should be the day I die!" Rain is very concerned about body management.


    So in other words, even if he is no longer Magic, he will continue to maintain the good habit of physical exercise.


    "No, I think when you get into middle age, you''ll have a big belly." Thousand cocoa said also to fantasy, and then can''t help laughing.


    "At that time, you think it was about the same." Rain counterattack back, since she likes to make, then he is accompanied.


    "No way. I''ll keep in shape all the time." Thousand cocoa don''t want to think that one day.


    But rain seems not to let her wish, "I heard that after this woman has a baby, her figure will change greatly."


    "Don''t scare me. That''s the problem of lazy women. Diligent women won''t allow themselves to be in such a situation." Thousand cocoa urgent reply, did not find, her words revealed too many things.


    "So, are you going to have a baby for me?" Rain put down the fork in her hand and gazed at her seriously.


    Thousand cocoa''s face a red, but soon looked up in the past, "that you, would like to have a child?"


    "Whether I like it or not completely depends on you. If you like it, we will be born. If you don''t like it, we will live in a world of two." In this regard, the rain really did not have any idea.


    "It''s over. I suddenly feel a lot of pressure." Thousand cocoa light vomited a tone, this option gives oneself, completely is right and wrong all can''t get rid of the relation with her!


    "Don''t think too much, just let it be." Rain to see her like this, can not help but comfort a sentence.


    "Of course, let it be. You really think you can have a baby if you want to!" Thousand cocoa glared at him, anyway, in this year, she certainly didn''t have this plan, how to also have to wait for oneself to stop taking medicine for a period of time, then make the plan.


    "Are we a little ahead of time?" The rain reminds her that she just registered today, but now she talks about the children''s problems, which is a little too anxious."It''s you who first mentioned giving birth to a baby, but you still rely on me." Thousand cocoa put a piece of meat into his mouth and chewed it hard


    it''s like you''re venting your anger on someone


    the rain felt a cold wind blowing around her neck, and she did not dare to challenge her again


    "what does your mother like?" Rain digs the subject at will


    "my mother likes a wide range of things, your wife! She has nothing to do after eating all day long. She always likes to keep up with others. So, I don''t know what she really likes. Anyway, she is involved in calligraphy and painting, jewelry, porcelain and so on. But she is not a person who knows how to buy goods, she just likes to show off. " Speaking of mother, thousand cocoa has some helplessness


    but in the end, my mother is the one who can''t compare with me, because her mind is always tricky


    "it can only be said that the general environment makes it." Qian coco shrugs helplessly, and she doesn''t want to tell him this, but she is already a family. Sooner or later, she will know. It''s better to report to him in advance


    "it''s OK, I''ll make you shine." Rain is very confident tunnel, mouth with a playful smile


    "no problem, I collected a lot of treasures when I was on duty in my early years. If my mother-in-law likes it, I will send her." Rain is not too concerned about this


    it''s a treasure! It''s all valuable things. He even used a lot of two words. Isn''t he afraid of being missed by the thief

 Chapter 1460

    "A little bit." The rain said and shrugged.


    For him, there is no shortage of money.


    Thousand cocoa rolled his tongue, and then looked at him with interest, "then, do you also send me some pieces?"


    "My whole person is already yours. Do you need to send it?" Yu asked her in amazement.


    "It''s not true what you don''t have." Thousand cocoa said to drink water, looking at his eyes, said endless fun.


    Rain nodded, "it seems that I have to put these things one by one to your bedside."


    "Why put the head of the bed?" If you don''t understand, ask. This is a good student.


    "Let you see as soon as you open your eyes, so you have a sense of belonging." The rain continued to deliver food to his mouth, and he spoke very seriously.


    "You are so annoying. I''m just joking. You''re serious!" Thousand cocoa to him, that is really speechless.


    Rain smile looking at her, "madam''s words, dare not ignore."


    "This awareness is very good. Keep it up, you know?" Thousand cocoa says to stretch out a hand to pass, touched his head.


    "Woman, I''m not a child. Are you flooding with maternal love?" The rain raised her eyes and glared at her.


    "No! I''m just praising you. " Thousand cocoa said, put the meat in the plate, fork into his plate.


    Rain to this, eyebrow lock again and again, "you eat so little?"


    "Well! I want to lose weight. " Said, pinched pinches own face, felt mellow many.


    "Do you want to be spareribs? But first of all, I don''t want to sleep with a skeleton on the floor. " Rain seems to be very disapproval of her weight loss.


    "Do you want to cuddle a pig?" Qian Keke took it back. Anyway, she was more inclined to have more skeletons than to be fat like a pig.


    "I don''t mind if you become a pig." Rain''s provocation to her was easily resolved.


    This makes thousand cocoa particularly depressed, holding a cup of water, a force to fill their own water.


    Hateful guy, even said she was a pig, hum! It''s strange to see her talk to him again.


    So, on the way back, she asked him directly.


    "Go to the hospital to see my grandfather, or go straight home?" The rain felt her low pressure and asked carefully.


    "Hospitals." Thousands of cocoa came to the sentence, holding a mobile phone, constantly sending information.


    And the person who chats with her is Qian Junxi.


    Sister, are you sure? I really married myself. ¡¿


    [MMM! Married. ¡¿


    [your tone seems powerless. ¡¿


    [not bad! I can also feel that I am in low pressure, but I am really my good brother. ¡¿


    [that guy is angry with you, right? I''ll settle with him later. ¡¿


    [let''s wait until you win! ¡¿


    with that, Qian Keke locked the mobile phone screen and put it in his bag.


    "Still angry?" Rain knew that she had said something wrong, so her tone was flattering.


    "Not angry." But then added a sentence in the bottom of my heart, it is false.


    "My mouth is going up to heaven, and I still say I''m not angry." The rain stopped the car. There was a red light in front of it.


    An old couple, hand in hand, are passing in front of them.


    The old lady''s hands and feet don''t seem to be very sharp. The old man watched the red light anxiously while protecting her.


    "This should be the best form of love!" Thousand cocoa issued a praise, for the rain just teasing, did not give a response.


    "We will do the same in the future." The rain said, looking at her affectionately.


    Thousand coco frown, coquettishly came a sentence, "I am still angry."


    "I know, so I''m trying to coax you." The green light was on, but the rain didn''t start the car immediately. Instead, he waited for the two old men to pass the zebra crossing completely.


    Behind him came the impatient sound of the trumpet, but the rain seemed unheard of.


    "These people, really, have no quality." Thousand cocoa said and turned to look back, but because in the car, so the line of sight is limited.


    "So we don''t see eye to eye with them." Rain starts the car and drives forward.


    There is a car behind him, maybe angry waiting for more than ten seconds! I didn''t want to leave their car on purpose.


    "Can this man drive?" Thousands of cocoa was frightened, it is really, society, what kind of people have.


    "Anger road disease," the rain is very light, the mood is not affected.


    Today, however, on his wedding day, he must keep a happy mood. Otherwise, just because of the provocative behavior of that man, he has to catch up and let him know the traffic rules.


    "I really want to beat him up and let him know what safety awareness is." Thousand coco angry tunnel."Just you?" Rain really did not expect that his new wife should have such a violent idea.


    "No! Aren''t you there? Why should I do it? " Thousand coco said, that call a of course.


    Rain nodded, "it seems that I use this point."


    "Just know, so don''t make me angry easily." Qian Keqi comes and goes quickly.


    In fact, she is not really angry, just a little proud.


    Women! Especially the beloved woman, is the capital, anyway, have a husband to carry, can''t get in the way of anyone.


    "I dare not." The rain smiles. After turning a corner, the car enters the gate of the hospital.


    Thousand cocoa first push the door to get off, but was stopped by the rain.


    "Can you go up by yourself?"


    "And you? Won''t you go up? " Thousand cocoa surprised.


    "Well! There''s something to do The rain nodded.


    "OK, then you should pay attention to safety!" Thousand cocoa is not that kind of like sticky type, so, did not force him to accompany himself upstairs.


    "Yes, goodbye!" The rain waved at her and backed away.


    Thousand cocoa stood there to see a meeting, this just went into the hospital.


    Never thought, just met to leave Aidi.


    "Assistant AI, are you going back?" Thousand cocoa rushed to him and nodded.


    "No, I''ll come down and do some shopping." Eddie gave her a smile back.


    Thousand cocoa nods, "Oh! Is it? Do you want me to go with you? "


    "No, thank you." Adie rejects her passion and leaves quickly.


    Thousand cocoa pursed lips, also did not think much, then entered the elevator.


    After arriving at the floor, I found that Hua Qianyu was sitting on the bench outside the ward, thinking of something.


    "Sister Hua." Qiankeke called her softly.


    "Oh! Coco! Have you finished your meal? " Hua Qianyu''s eyes, looking behind her, felt like she was looking for someone.


    And as if to understand her mind in general, thousand cocoa soon had a reply, "eat, rain has something to do, did not come up."


    "So I said, why didn''t he come with me?" Hua Qianyu sighed, very low, very low, but qiankeke heard it.


    "What happened?" Thousand cocoa asked with concern.


    "Something happened in Eagle City." Flower thousand language a face of dignified, feel this matter, let her pay special attention to.

 Chapter 1461

    "It''s about what." Qian coco was a little nervous


    "at the florist''s shop, the clerk said that Yinglan was making trouble all day long, so that there was little business." If it goes on like this, it will have to be closed


    "why did she do that?" Thousand cocoa is not too understand, a small Florist just, that flower Ying LAN why should care so much


    "I still don''t quite understand. Does she want to open a florist?" Thousand cocoa can think of only, also only this kind of possibility


    "no, she just saw the property." Hua Qianyu knows very well what the market price of her little florist is


    in particular, many new residential areas have been built in the surrounding areas, so it''s normal for Hua Yinglan to be red eyed


    in an instant, qiankeke seems to understand something, "do you mean that it''s Huajia''s own property?"


    "to be exact, it was under my name. At first it was in the form of leasing, but later my grandfather paid for it." May be based on this point, Hua Yinglan will feel that they have a share of it


    "it''s none of her business! Since grandfather bought it for you, it''s your personal belongings. " Thousand cocoa feel that this matter, no matter where to reason, is to spend a thousand words occupy enough momentum


    "right! You also think it belongs to me, but Yinglan doesn''t think so. She always wants to get a piece of it. She thinks that as long as my business is ruined, the house will fall into her hands, and it''s not far away. " Huaqian language now, the group of people in Huajia are more and more transparent


    "well, we''re just here for treatment, so we''ll go back when my grandfather gets better." Hua Qianyu knows that even if he wants to, his grandfather can''t agree


    because he has a sense of guilt for Zhuoyu at the bottom of his heart, and he has never raised him before, how can he rely on it to support his old age


    although the old people have not said anything, they have been asking whether they have caused any trouble to the rain these two days


    "but his work focuses on s city. If you go back, he will have to make time to go to Eagle City to see you. Unlike now, he can meet you whenever he has time." Thousand cocoa hard to persuade her, think this should be the idea of rain just right


    "well, actually I don''t count. It depends on my grandfather. As for me! It doesn''t matter where you go. " Hua Qian''s tone, no longer so persistent, seems to have been convinced by Qian coco


    "just convince grandfather, right?" Thousand coco eager to try, in order to rain, she is willing to try


    "I know, but I still want to work hard." Thousand Coco''s eyes, especially firm


    "no trouble! I like to be lively. I won''t be lonely if I have you with my grandfather. " Qian Ke laughs. They certainly don''t know the nature of rain. That''s why they think so


    in fact, she is worried that she will cause them trouble. When it rains, she can only count on them to accompany her


    "it''s OK. Since habit can be formed, it can also be changed." Thousand cocoa said to her smile, "I go in to see grandfather."


    "Well! Go in Hua Qianyu said that she didn''t want to give up this idea


    "good." Qian Keke got up, but before he went in, he couldn''t help asking, "I just saw assistant AI downstairs. What is he going to buy?"


    "don''t think about it. There''s nothing between us." Flower thousand language urgent excuse, lest be misunderstood


    "Well! I didn''t think much, that is to say, I have doubts in my heart. Why do you two play so fresh and refined with ambiguity? " Thousand cocoa Wu mouth snigger, a feeling, a intentional, but must across the layer of window paper, refused to pick broken.This time, Hua Qianyu''s face is more red, "we don''t have it."


    "Oh! We? I see Flower thousand language left a meaningful words, this just push the door to enter.


    Flower thousand words a listen, where still sit to live, got up and followed to go in, "coco, really not what you think."


    "Which one?" The old man sat by the window, looking at the two people who suddenly broke in.


    "Grandfather." Both of them agreed and nodded respectfully.


    "Well! Do you have anything to say? " The old man pushed his old glasses.


    Thousand cocoa nodded, "yes, rain and I just got our marriage certificate this morning."


    "Really?" There were two voices. They sounded at the same time.


    Flower thousand language is a hand to grasp thousand cocoa''s arm, excited to forget to control emotion.


    "Well! So tonight, let''s go out and celebrate Thousand cocoa slightly frowned, because the eldest sister-in-law to grasp her pain.


    "It''s really something to celebrate. Our flower family has finally begun to spread its branches and leaves again." The eyes of the old man are slightly moist.


    "Grandfather, you are looking forward to this day at last." Hua Qianyu walked over and gently held his neck.


    The old man nodded, "it''s thanks to Yu. Because of his persistence, I was able to receive treatment."


    "That grandfather, are you and sister Hua going to live with us? At that time, if I am pregnant, when the rain is not at home, you can still watch me Qian Keke knew what the old man cared about most, so he chose this topic to talk about.


    "Pregnant?" The old man thought about this, and the smile on his kind face became more and more intense. Looking at him, it was as if he had seen the great grandson running all over the ground.


    "Yes, you see, Yu and I are married now. It should not be far from having a baby." Thousand cocoa continue to encourage, hope he can because of this and choose to stay.

 Chapter 1462

    The old man pondered, and then said, "I''ll think about it again?"


    This sentence, with uncertainty in it, but it can be said that half of the success has been convinced, and this should depend on the rain.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." We should really consider that we are going to leave a place where we have lived for a lifetime.


    The old man nodded, but said nothing.


    "Rest, grandfather! I went out with sister Hua to talk about something. " Qianke is a very observant person. He knows that the old man must have a lot of things to think about now, so he finds an excuse to leave.


    "No problem, you can talk in the reception hall! It doesn''t affect me. " The old man said, coughing twice. He was not well yet. It''s time to lie down.


    "Well, if you need anything, you can call us at any time." The person who answers his words is Hua Qianyu.


    After that, they left the ward and stayed in the living room outside the VIP ward.


    "Sister Hua, what do you think is the possibility of grandfather''s promise?" Qian Keke thinks that Hua Qianyu knows the old man so well that he should have a certain prediction.


    But he didn''t think about it. Hua Qianyu shook his head. "It''s not easy to say. If we say that today''s request is made by Yu, not you, I think..."


    Thousand cocoa nodded, after finishing suddenly realized the way: "I understand what you mean."


    "But Zhuoyu doesn''t have to leave his grandfather." Hua Qianyu is not as optimistic as she is.


    Although the relationship between the two seems to have eased a lot, it is still a bit stiff.


    "He is very concerned about the rain, but he is not good at expression." Thousand cocoa feel, if the rain to the old man, also heart hate intended words, also won''t propose him to come to s city to cure.


    "I know, both of them! I''m stubborn, so I need to run in a lot. " Hua Qianyu reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "However, even if my grandfather doesn''t agree now, when you are really pregnant, we won''t sit back and ignore you, so you! Don''t worry! "


    Qian Ke laughs, "I understand, but I still hope you can stay now. After all, the people in Eagle City will only make you angry."


    "The fact is that it''s true, but anyway, they are all family members. It''s hard for grandfather to really sit there." It''s one thing for Hua Qianyu to know the old man. It doesn''t mean that he has given up on them.


    "So say! You are just too worried to let them be so unscrupulous. You always feel that no matter how much trouble you have caused, someone will clean up the mess behind you. " Hua Qianyu does not agree with this situation.


    "Alas! This, dating back to my parents'' early death, makes my grandfather feel afraid, so he dotes on his uncles If not, how could the flower family be reduced to today''s situation.


    "Therefore, every family has its own difficult classics." Thousand cocoa sighed, just like his own family, brothers and sisters, full of hatred.


    The father, as the head of the family, not only didn''t stop him, but also added fuel to the flames in secret. He had no responsibility and responsibility as a father.


    "Who said no, when it comes to home, do you know that you married Yu?" Hua Qianyu suddenly thought of this problem.


    "For now, only my brother knows." Qian Ke laughs. No matter her parents agree or not, she and Yu are both husband and wife. Therefore, she will never compromise with them easily.


    "Will they not be satisfied with the rain?" Hua Qianyu asked with some worry.


    Thousand coco frown, but still choose to tell the truth, "my mother that is easy to say some, but my father has always wanted me to marry a dignitary, this is conducive to his white wash."


    Children become the father''s benefit chess pieces, think about it, feel cold enough.


    "Ah! Are you in power? " Hua Qianyu is a little nervous, because these two things are no longer available to the current Hua family.


    "You may not know that my father is the king of gamblers. Although he has not participated in the major gambling games these years, his reputation is still very big. Therefore, if you want to change your career, you must have a springboard." Thousand cocoa helplessly smile, in this way, they all became his chess pieces.


    "Well, I''ve heard about some of them, but I''ve heard that gambling seems to be legal in your place. Why wash it white?"


    Hua Qianyu doesn''t quite understand this.


    Thousand cocoa shrugged, "that''s because it can make him jump into the upper class."


    Father''s only regret should be his own origin! That''s why I want to be a powerful person.


    "In fact, people can only live happily. The rest of things are just a foil. There''s no need to worry too much." Hua Qianyu thinks that those people in the Hua family have the same problems. They like to compare and trample on others. Only in this way can they appear superior."Who said no, so sister Hua, what do you think of Adie?" Qiankeke seems to be turning a little fast!


    "Very good!" Hua Qian''s words should not be deceitful. He gave the answer quickly.


    "Adie, do you hear me? Sister Hua thinks you are very good." Thousand cocoa just walked into ADI blinked, some of the small mischievous.


    "It''s not like that." Hua Qianyu blushed and wanted to save her, but she felt it was too late.


    How also did not expect, thousand cocoa unexpectedly dug a pit to jump for oneself, this wench, is really too bad.


    Adie smiles at them. "I''ve bought the strawberries."


    Then he raised the craft basket in his hand. He didn''t know where he went to buy it. It looked really fresh.


    "Well, I seem to have something else to do. Let''s talk." Thousand cocoa excuse to go away, action is particularly fast, it seems that the rain has not less exercise her recently.


    "Don''t go away!" Hua Qianyu reaches out her hand and wants to catch her, but qiancoco slips too fast, like a loach.


    Adie pursed her lips and laughed. Then she handed the strawberries to her and said, "here you are."


    "I said, assistant AI, you don''t really have any ideas about me, do you?" Hua Qianyu has just been teased by Qianke, and now she asks this question regardless.


    For the strawberries he handed over, he didn''t reach for them.


    "If I say yes, will you give me a chance?" Adie asked cautiously, a little nervous.


    "Stop, I don''t have any idea of falling in love right now." Flower thousand language flustered, eyes don''t know where to look.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait until you have that idea." Adie''s face, has always maintained an elegant smile.


    It''s worthy of being the people around Huangfu Shaoqing, who spoke very beautifully.


    "Don''t wait, I''ll tell you, this idea will never come true." Hua Qianyu made an ending gesture, asking him to stop and stop.


    Adie nodded. "Then be a friend."


    "Friends?" Hua Qianyu repeated it uncertainly.


    "Yes, may I?" Adie looked at her eyes, very serious.


    Flower thousand language light Cu next eyebrow, "also is not can''t, just feel, a little strange."


    "What''s wrong?" Adie asked.


    "That is, I have never been friends with a man, so..." That feeling, for her, was particularly strange.

 Chapter 1463

    "It''s always the first time. Just get used to it. Today, I''ll go back first." With that, he put the basket directly on the table. Without waiting for her to refuse, he turned away.


    Hua Qianyu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only watch him leave.


    Looking at the strawberries on the table, the corner of the mouth, unconsciously gently raised a smile mark, and then reached out to pick up one, put it in the mouth.


    It''s really sweet.


    Hua Qianyu nodded with satisfaction, but soon, she looked at her hand in surprise.


    All right! She forgot to wash it.


    Aidi took the elevator downstairs, just out of the elevator, then met the long-awaited thousand cocoa.


    "Miss thousand." Adie was surprised. She felt as if she was waiting for herself.


    "Call me coco! Always call me the former Miss. It sounds like a student. " Thousand cocoa pursed lips to look at him, then smile, "mind to walk to the garden?"


    Edie nodded. "Yes."


    "Thank you! I''ll disturb you. " Thousand cocoa said to him to make a please gesture, people also follow to the garden.


    "Do you want to talk to me about Qianyu?" Eddie is not stupid. Before she spoke, he had already guessed.


    Thousand cocoa surprised to see him, "not bad! Assistant AI, this reaction is OK. "


    "Don''t call me assistant Aidi. Call me Aidi! Although I''m French, I''ve always been with the young master and have a deep understanding of the culture here. " Aidi walked with her hands behind her back. Only in this way can she avoid touching each other when her arms swing. She pays special attention to the details.


    "That''s right, say it! Do you like sister Hua Although he has shown it clearly, he has never verified it. I feel that this link is very important.


    Adie gave her a complicated look and then said, "if so, will you help me?"


    "Well, it depends on how you behave." Thousand cocoa bad smile, some of the small naughty.


    "I don''t quite understand." Edie doesn''t understand her performance, which means her attitude towards Hua Qianyu or her.


    "Of course, it depends on whether you are sincere to sister Hua. Why, do you bribe me because I want you?" Thousand cocoa rolled a white eye to him, oneself is that kind of person?


    "Sorry." Edie did not hide that, he just really had that idea in his heart.


    "Sister Hua, she has been hurt before, so it''s not easy for her to let her down. But as long as you are affectionate enough, I believe that one day, she will be opened by you." Qiankeke told him what he had learned.


    It''s not to say how good it is to him. It''s just to let Hua Qianyu get happiness.


    "What kind of person is that?" Eddie is interested in this.


    There is a saying how to say, know this and know the other, win every battle.


    "I don''t know much about this, but you can find a rain, and he will know better." Thousand cocoa to him, pointed out a clear road, see how he went.


    "Does it rain?" Aidi has a headache. She feels that if she tells him the truth, she will be treated violently.


    "Why, you''re backing out!" Thousand coco eyebrows light wrinkly, if so, the courage is also too small a bit, this how can protect flower elder sister!


    Adie took a deep breath and then laughed, "No."


    "Well, I wish you success!" Thousand cocoa to him, friendly extended a hand.


    Adie took a soft grip, then let go, "thank you!"


    "Goodbye!" Qian coco waved goodbye to him.


    "Goodbye!" Adie turned to leave, feeling, inexplicably some dull.


    I don''t know. What happened to him?


    Always feel like it is related to the rain, it is estimated that he can''t pull that face to explain his mind with the rain!


    So, after going back, he was sighing all afternoon.


    "You dare to sigh again." Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes came straight.


    "I..." Aidi has some grievances. When does it start? He will be forbidden to sigh.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put down his signature pen and looked at him in his spare time! What''s the problem


    "Nothing." Eddie shook her head. She didn''t want to tell him.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Huangfu Shaoqing reconfirmed.


    "Well!" Aidi lowered her head and classified the documents that needed to be corrected by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a complicated look in his eyes, and a funny smile came from the corner of his mouth. "Go and call me the rain."


    "What? Shall I go? " Eddie panicked.


    "You''re surprised when you meet a ghost." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at him angrily.


    Adie shook her head. "No, I''m just a little surprised.""Is it true that your sighing has something to do with the rain? Why, he knows that you like his sister, so he strongly opposes it?" It seems that Huangfu Shaoqing can''t hide anything from him. He just guesses at random and can make him guess correctly.


    "Eh!" Edie was surprised, opened his eyes, betrayed his careful thinking.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded triumphantly, "it seems that I guessed it right."


    "He didn''t know about it." Adie argued weakly.


    "So, you are in a dilemma, don''t know how to tell him?" Huangfu Shaoqing held his chin with his fingers crossed and looked at his eyes, which was very amusing.


    Adie nodded. "He won''t agree."


    "That''s not necessarily true. How can you know if he will disagree without asking him." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were suggestive.


    "Is that a question? I''m just a little assistant. " Eddie is a little frustrated about this.


    "But you are not an ordinary assistant, but my assistant to Huangfu Shaoqing." As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he felt that not only his aura, but also Aidi''s aura had been greatly enhanced by his domineering power.


    "It is said that Hua family is a famous family in Yingcheng." Adie reminded him, don''t raise your posture too high.


    "That was before, and now the flower family is not as good as before, so you should be honest! Rain is not a person who pays attention to the outside world. All he cares about is whether you treat his sister well or not. " Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that if a person has enough sincerity, many problems can be solved.


    Adie took a deep breath, and then said anxiously, "what if he beats me?"


    "It''s OK. If he beats you, you can tell the young lady and ask her to avenge you." Huangfu and Shaoqing were really good. They even thought about the way back.


    "Is it really possible?" Adie always felt that the young master was digging a hole for himself.


    "Of course, go!" Huangfu Shaoqing waved his hand and asked him to call someone for him.


    Adie reluctantly turned around, walked a few steps later, but suddenly turned to look at him, "young master, are you sure you want me to do this?"

 Chapter 1464

    "No, it''s up to you. I can''t make up your mind for you." Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly overturned his advice. Sure enough, he was more changeable than a woman.


    Adie''s mouth corner a stiff, then speechless ground rolled a white eye, "really can''t expect you."


    "Come on Huangfu Shaoqing then lowered his head and continued to read the documents.


    Eddie didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She moved out with a small step. When she saw his action, she knew it was delaying time.


    "Are you stepping on ants?" Huangfu Shaoqing raised his head and said with a gnash of teeth.


    All of a sudden, Eddie left quickly.


    Just a don''t pay attention, then almost with the person who comes slowly, to bump into together.


    "I said, little Eddie, pay attention! It doesn''t matter if you bump into me. If you bump into the child in my stomach, I''ll see how your young master will deal with you. " Ouyang Mo''er said as she comforted her stomach, feeling that she had just been frightened.


    "Sorry, young lady, are you ok?" Eddie drooped his head in frustration, looking dejected.


    "Wait, what''s your expression! I feel like I''m bullying you. " Ouyang Mo''er frowns. It''s not supposed to be! My sister, who knows that he likes rain, has not given him less opportunities during this period of time.


    "No, the young master asked me to ask Yu to come to him." Aidi''s words were very general, and he was a bit of a mouthful.


    "Why don''t you call! We need to find more. " Ouyang Mo''er asked suspiciously.


    Adie suddenly realized and looked at her in amazement, "right! Why didn''t I think of that? "


    "Simple, because you''re stupid." Ouyang Mo''er raised her eyebrows and laughed. After that, she asked mysteriously, "gossip, did you tell someone today?"


    "Confessed." Adie finished with a long sigh.


    "And then? Did she agree? " Ouyang Mo''er is more and more excited.


    Adie nodded. "Yes."


    "Really Ouyang Mo''er jumped away, which was too successful!


    Adie gave her a mocking look. "Just promise to be my friend."


    "Wait, what kind of operation is this?" Ouyang Mo''er has some problems.


    "She said, I don''t want to fall in love now, so I can only start with her as a friend." Aidi reluctantly responded, some lost.


    Ouyang Mo''er reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "this is a good thing! Don''t all love begin with friends? So congratulations on taking another step. "


    "Congratulations! You haven''t written a word yet? And rain will definitely disagree. " Adie a mention of rain, then a face of life can not love.


    "Why not! What a nice person you are! It''s a matter of knowing the root and the bottom. " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that if yu doesn''t agree, he is absolutely a fool.


    Adie gave her a deep look. "Not everyone has the same idea as you."


    "Why don''t I help you find out about the rain first, what do you think?" Ouyang Mo''er is a little uncertain now.


    Because of the rain, I just reunited with my sister recently. I don''t want her to follow others so soon.


    "Young lady, really?" Adie jumped up with joy at her words.


    An excited woman grabbed her hand.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, and then reminded him, "if you don''t let go, you have to say otherwise. I only know that you are likely to be cut off by your young master."


    "Oh! I''m sorry Adie quickly let go, and then wipe the clothes, excited palms are sweating.


    "Go and wait! I''ll help you find someone Ouyang Mo''er turned and went downstairs.


    "Thank you, young lady!" Eddie, to her, that''s really very grateful.


    "Remember, you owe me a favor." Ouyang Mo son''s head also didn''t return, light floated to come such a sentence.


    Adie''s mouth, a hard draw, he knew that things will not be so simple, just don''t know this time, she also how to tease themselves.


    Sure enough, the young lady would never help in vain.


    Don''t say that. He''s really right.


    Because Ouyang Mo''er never does business at a loss.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Yu was summoned and came in a hurry. Just now, he has been tracking Miss Zhan''s location on the computer.


    "Have you found Miss Zhan?" Ouyang Mo''er asked softly.


    "That woman is so cunning that she put in countless doubts for us to follow." The rain pinched the eyebrow in chagrin, never had decadence.


    "Is it?" Ouyang Mo''er nodded, then looked at him with interest.


    Rain body, subconsciously back a few steps.


    "Boss, can you stop looking at me like that? I''m afraid of you


    Ouyang Mo''er patted the bench beside him, "come here, sit down.""No! I think it''s good to stand. " The rain not only did not come forward, but also retreated for it.


    "Am I so terrible? I won''t eat you. " Ouyang Mo son angrily glared at him one eye, looking at a little angry.


    As soon as the rain saw this posture, she quickly walked forward a few steps, "this is OK!"


    "Sit down." Ouyang Mo''er picks her eyebrows and insists on it.


    Rain uneasily sat down, but still with her, keep a certain distance.


    "Boss, what do you want to say?" Rain a face of want to cry without tears, think, is not uncle and where angry with her, now will take himself as cannon fodder.


    "What do you think of Edie?" Ouyang Mo son side body, a face cunning ground asks.


    "Not bad! But why do you ask that! I don''t like men. " Rain defensive to shrink back body, feel boss today strange, let a person very pressure.


    "I didn''t ask you to like him. I just asked you what you think of him." Ouyang Mo''er really convinced him, this brain hole is not generally big.


    "Impression! He is very loyal and has a strong ability to handle affairs. Why, has he done anything wrong? " Rain''s body, eight trigrams to lean forward, know that things have nothing to do with himself, he will be more at ease.


    "Do you think such a person is worth trusting for life?" Ouyang Mo''er is leading him step by step.


    Who knows the rain a listen, instant startled big eye, "isn''t eldest brother, you want to abandon uncle, choose Aidi?"


    Just very quickly, his head was knocked hard, "abandon you ghost, can you put your brain hole to a little close."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you were going to empathize and forget it?" The rain said and patted her chest.


    "Do I look like such a man of all seasons?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t stare at him angrily. It''s true that he has a problem communicating with him. He almost makes himself angry. I don''t know if he did it on purpose.


    Rain looked at her, and then shook his head, "it''s not really like, but it''s not impossible."


    "Shut up. You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you?" Ouyang Mo''er said, and knocked his head again. There was a dull sound, and he felt that his strength was not small.


    "It will hurt." The rain reached out and touched his head, feeling that he must have packed.


    "I''ll let you talk nonsense and ask you the right questions. Don''t interrupt me any more." Ouyang Mo''er is very serious.


    "Well, you say, I won''t cut in any more." Rain said in his mouth, made a zipper action.


    Ouyang Mo''er half leans over his body with a smile, and then says mysteriously, "if Eddie likes your sister, what''s your attitude?"

 Chapter 1465

    As soon as I heard this, the rain was stunned in a moment, but soon shook off. "I said, boss, are you too busy recently?"


    He looks like he just doesn''t believe it.


    But there is another possibility, that is, he implicitly refuses to do it.


    "Just say what your attitude is! There''s no such nonsense. " Ouyang Mo''er turns a blind eye in the past. Good boy, he wants to muddle through.


    "If that''s the case, I think you''ve asked the wrong person. My personal opinion completely depends on my sister''s mind."


    "Yes? If that''s the case, it will be much easier. " Ouyang Mo''er clapped her hands and felt that it had just become a very important thing.


    "What do you mean?" Rain always feel, there is a sense of uneasiness in the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t you think they''re a good match?" When Ouyang Mo''er said this, her eyes narrowed.


    The rain grinned, "I don''t think so."


    Like every younger brother, he has a lot of critical psychology about the man his elder sister wants to fall in love with.


    "Do you mean to object?" Ouyang Mo son finish saying, lips Cape started to smile.


    "I didn''t say anything." The rain wanted to show her attitude, but at the same time she counseled.


    "But it''s all shown." Ouyang Mo son said a hand, to his side pull close, tone threat way: "heard, someone secretly married."


    Rain stretched out her hand, trying to break off her hand holding her collar, but who knows, she grasped it very tightly.


    At this point, we had to beg for mercy in a low voice, "boss, we are all civilized people. Can we talk well and don''t move our hands and feet?"


    "Who says I''m a civilized man? I''m a vulgar man, so don''t tie me up with that set." Ouyang Mo''er is standing on Aidi''s side, so the reaction is so big.


    "No, I''m married. Is there any direct connection with your assumption that Eddie likes my sister?" Rain to now, or think Aidi like his sister, just Ouyang Mo''er a hypothesis.


    "Of course, you''re married, and you want to see your sister single? Do you have a heart, you little brother Ouyang Mo son says, hold the hand of his collar, it is to add a few cent strength more.


    "Boss, you are going to murder! I''m almost out of breath. " Rain''s face, in hastily rise red, it seems that Ouyang Mo son is really used a lot of strength.


    "Can''t you still talk?" Ouyang Mo''er stares at him angrily. To this extent, he can''t breathe. Is it a lie that he doesn''t know his strength? But even so, she let go.


    The rain took a few breaths, then asked: "boss, you can be honest! Did Eddie tell you something? "


    I always feel that she will not ask herself this question for no reason.


    "Yes, Eddie said. He likes sister Hua." Ouyang Mo''er has been observing the rain''s reaction while saying this.


    "What about my sister? What attitude. " He is more concerned about this issue.


    "She said she didn''t want to fall in love yet." Ouyang Mo''er''s brain can''t turn for a moment, but he says the truth foolishly.


    So, ray quickly pointed out, "my sister''s idea is my attitude."


    Ouyang Mo son silly Leng at that, after reaction come over, hit own mouth for a while, "see this mouth, really can''t speak."


    "Don''t beat the boss. If you speak out, it''s like water spilled out. You can''t take it back." Yu Yin is holding back her smile. Seeing her so frustrated, she feels happy inexplicably. Who let her bully her just now.


    "Then give your opinion! If your sister agrees to associate, what''s your attitude Ouyang Mo''er did not forget what his original intention was, and continued to ask this key question.


    "My attitude doesn''t seem to matter! If my sister likes it, can I control her choice? " Rain can not have such a big extravagant hope.


    After all, you can''t be influenced by others if you like it.


    "Remember what you said today. If I find that you are obstructing me, I''ll take care of you." Ouyang Mo son said to swing to swing fist, specially earnest.


    "I said, boss, which side are you from! If I remember correctly, I''m your man, Eddie. He''s my uncle''s man. Have you confused the two? " Rain is not aggrieved, this own boss elbow to turn outside, also too obvious point, let him feeling how embarrassed!


    Ouyang Mo''er touched his head, "is that right? But how do I feel that you have recently betrayed me and become your uncle''s people? "


    When he said this, he looked at him innocently.


    "Ha ha! Do you have any? " Rain is not very nice to touch the nose, eyes is dodgy, dare not look at her.


    "Do you know best that you can''t treat me seriously because I''m pregnant now?" Ouyang Mo''er understood, just a few of them! He has been completely accepted by Huangfu Shaoqing. He has nothing to do with himself."The boss, you must think too much. I have to track Miss Zhan, so I won''t be here with you." Finish saying, quickly run, action can be fast


    "Mommy, Mommy, your lovely son is back." A cry of surprise brought her thoughts back


    "my sister is not disobedient. It''s someone who is disobedient." Ouyang Mo''er sighed and felt that everyone could walk around except himself


    "who is it! Daddy? Is he making you angry again Small hand, touched her stomach, face floating warm smile


    "it''s hard to say. As you know, pregnant women have a bad temper." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with a fake smile. Little guy, he finally knows how to go home after committing this crime. What I don''t know is that he is the child of big brother


    "then I''d better not tell you. I''ll go to Daddy." Then he released his hand and wanted to find Huangfu Shaoqing

 Chapter 1466

    Ouyang haoqian looked at her timidly, and then said, "I drew a picture on Ming Yao''s face. It''s beautiful, but my uncle didn''t seem very happy. He ordered someone to send me back."


    "No, it will never be so simple. Give me a good answer. What''s the matter?" It''s just a painting. Big brother doesn''t throw people back. There must be something very important.


    "That''s the one. The paint is lipstick he bought for his aunt. It''s twelve colors. It''s very funny on Ming Yao''s face." Ouyang haoqian said as he retreated.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth is stiff. After that, he forks his hands on his waist. "Is that funny?"


    Eyes, has become sharp up.


    "No, it''s not funny." Ouyang haoqian lowered his head and did not dare to look at her again.


    "Do you have any pictures?" Ouyang Mo''er''s question doesn''t feel right.


    The little guy shook his head. "Before I had time, my uncle found out."


    "You''re done. It looks like the debt is going up again." Ouyang Mo''er shakes her head. She just doesn''t understand that she is also a child. Why is she so clever in the dark night? Her son is so angry that he can''t speak.


    "Lipstick, it shouldn''t be so expensive!" This sound, Ouyang haoqian pull very long.


    Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her index finger and shook it. "No, you''re wrong. Since it''s something your aunt uses, do you think your uncle will be stingy?"


    "What about that?" Ouyang haoqian blinked his eyes. How pitiful.


    "What to do? It''s cold. " Ouyang Mo''er shows her hand. She can''t solve this.


    The meaning is very simple. She can''t solve anything about money.


    But if she could use force, she would have no problem. "


    " I know it''s no use talking to you, hum! " The little guy pursed his lips and ran away.


    "Ouyang haoqian, you stop for me. Do you hear me?" Ouyang Mo''er is behind him, shouting loudly.


    But some people pay attention to her, people have long run out of shadow.


    Alas! I''m pregnant. I''m forbidden. I can''t do anything I want to do.


    "Hello, young lady?" Aidi didn''t know where it came from, and almost didn''t scare Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Oh! It''s you Ouyang Mo''er sat down again and touched his stomach.


    Adie saw her like this and asked with concern, "aren''t you feeling well?"


    "I''m angry." Ouyang Mo''er pinches her eyebrows. It''s OK for her son to make trouble at home. I''m afraid that if he goes out to make trouble later, he won''t talk as well as his family.


    "Young master?" Edie, I heard his voice.


    "Who else is there but him?" Ouyang Mo son white his one eye, feel that he this is completely knowingly ask.


    "It might be someone else, too!" Aidi is not aggrieved. Her temper is so changeable recently. Everyone can annoy her. How can he guess.


    Ouyang Mo son silently looked at him one eye, then nodded to express approval, "this words pour is true, don''t you also give me angry now?"


    On the one hand, Eddie has done a lot of evil things to her.


    "I..." Eddie has a lot to suffer from.


    "The rain said, mainly depends on his sister''s meaning, but I always feel that this is just his delaying strategy." Ouyang Mo''er finally said what he wanted to know.


    "So he still has ideas, right?" Eddie''s face was depressed. He knew it would be like this.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "otherwise? Let him say to you happily, "welcome to my sister?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Adie frowned, feeling that she was always distorting other people''s ideas.


    "No, it''s not. Anyway, rain is such an attitude now. You can do it yourself! I''m so tired. " Said, thumped his shoulder.


    "Thank you, young lady." Aidi quickly thanks, although said the answer is not too satisfied, but anyway, he still has a heart probably.


    "Don''t thank me. Just remember what you owe me." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out, then said suddenly, "go and ask your master if you want to pick strawberries with me."


    "Grass Strawberry? " Eddie almost stopped choking.


    "Is there a problem?" Ouyang Mo''er frowned and thought his reaction was strange.


    Adie shook her head. "No."


    Never let her know that she just bought strawberries for Hua Qianyu at noon.


    "Then go and ask your young master! I''ll wait here. " Ouyang Mo''er is so lazy that she doesn''t even want to go upstairs.


    "All right." Eddie turned away.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he would encounter the rain just after seeing Huangfu Shaoqing at the door of his study.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He used to be very steady. Today he was so flustered, and then he nodded to the rain.They should have passed each other like this, but when Adie was about to reach out and push the door, the rain opened.


    "Secretary AI, is what the boss said true?" Rain''s eyes, pondering to stay in his body, can be more careful, it is not difficult to find that his eyes that a sharp color, as if to penetrate each other''s heart in general.


    Aidi''s body, for it''s a stiff, but still nodded, "yes, please complete."


    "Oh! What if I don''t? " The rain evil ruffian ground Nu mouth, have some intentional composition.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make you approve." Aidi is very persistent and aggressive to this.


    The smile of the corner of the mouth of the rain, gradually evil up, "that can be hard."


    With that, he laughed twice, and then left quickly.


    Seeing him leave, ADINA''s nerves, which had been tense for a long time, were finally released. With a soft foot, he almost didn''t fall down. It can be seen that the rain has a strong pressure on him.


    "Don''t you come in?" Inside, there came the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing. I don''t know how much he listened to their conversation.


    Adie pushed the door in and found that his young master had done nothing. He was leaning against the back of his chair, looking at himself in his spare time.


    "Young master." Adie called softly, and bowed her head, not daring to look at him.


    "Well! Have you thought about it? " Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him with a smile. He was very cold.


    "What?" Eddie pretended not to understand him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t let him do what he wanted, so he explained, "Hua Qianyu."


    "You heard it all." Adie frowned and knew he couldn''t hide it.


    "It''s really hard for me not to hear you speak so loud, but you''ve just got a good posture. You didn''t disgrace me." Huangfu Shaoqing said, taking the coffee aside and sipping it on her lips.


    Eddie is not in such a good mood as he is. "The rain seems to be tough."


    "Nonsense, the person you want to chase is his sister. Can you not be tough?" Huangfu Shaoqing glared at him, thinking that at the beginning, Mu Zixuan didn''t have a good face for himself.


    But who is he! He is Huangfu Shaoqing. How could he be so easily frightened.


    "Alas! If I had known that, I should have had a good relationship with him from the beginning. " Adie couldn''t help sighing and regretting.


    "Never heard of it? Money is hard to buy, I knew that, so you! Please please my brother-in-law in the future! Don''t try to take a shortcut. It doesn''t exist. " Huangfu Shaoqing must be Aidi''s nightmare. He was already discouraged enough. Now that he says so, good guy, he has no confidence.

 Chapter 1467

    "Young master, you have also taken a shortcut." Adie reminded him angrily.


    "Me? Do you have any? " Huangfu Shaoqing was obviously suffering from amnesia.


    "When you marry a young lady, you take a shortcut." Adie said it directly so that he wouldn''t pretend to be stupid.


    Huangfu Shaoqing coughed softly, "I didn''t take a shortcut, it was a win-win cooperation."


    That seems really good.


    One for money, one for a wife.


    Just doing it, you lose yourself.


    "It''s almost the same. If you''re serious, you won''t catch up with the young lady." Aidi finally told what the big guy was thinking. He took Huangfu Shaoqing''s cold feeling towards Ouyang Mo''er as an example. Let alone chasing her, she couldn''t even get close to her.


    "Eddie, you mean you''re not going to ask me for help, are you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This courage, but more and more fat. I dare to take myself as an example.


    Adie a listen, instant had spirit, "young master want to help me?"


    "Help a ghost, want wife to chase oneself, I am only responsible for helping you persuade rain." Huangfu Shaoqing gnashed his teeth and thought about him. What a sin he had done! I have to hurt my brain again and again for their love.


    "As long as you help me persuade Yu, I''ll take care of the rest." Adie changed her lethargy and became energetic.


    "I owe you that, say it! Come up to me for something Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that if things go on like this, should he consider setting up a marriage company to register all the unmarried young men and women in his company, which not only saves the time of blind date, but also improves the work efficiency.


    "Oh! The young lady said she wanted to pick strawberries and asked if you had time to accompany her Eddie was so ashamed that she almost forgot this important thing.


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a complicated look in his eyes. "If I don''t ask you, you will forget all about it, and then let Mo''er think that I don''t pay enough attention to her."


    "The question is, you asked." Adie said, groping her head with embarrassment.


    "Take your bonus." Huangfu Shaoqing stood up, picked up the mobile phone and went outside.


    Eddie''s mouth curled. Isn''t that a bonus deduction?


    What''s to be afraid of? He still has wages and dividends.


    "By the way, the dividends have been deducted." As if he knew what he was thinking, Huang Fu Shaoqing came back with such a sentence.


    "Ah! Young master, you can''t do that. " Aidi drooped his head in a moment. What''s the name of it? It''s a sin.


    But the proud and coquettish man had quickly stepped down the stairs and left his wailing behind.


    "Daddy, where are you going?" Ouyang haoqian is in the stairwell, blocking up Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Are you willing to go home at last?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a frown and didn''t seem too happy about his appearance.


    Because in his subconscious, this person who comes back suddenly without saying hello is certainly not good.


    Not to mention, his sixth sense is very strong.


    "I came back because I missed my parents." This is very guilty, so I dare not even look at the other side.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head, "no, things will never be so simple. Let''s talk! What''s wrong with that? "


    It''s said that zhier is better than his parents. It''s true.


    "Ah! How do you all know that? " Ouyang haoqian instant discouraged, they have so bad? It will only cause trouble.


    "Because if you hadn''t been driven back, you would still be happy to leave home." Huangfu Shaoqing reached for him, picked him up and went downstairs.


    Ouyang haoqian was suddenly carried by him, and the whole person was flustered, "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    "Throw it away." Huangfu Shaoqing said that it was such a thing.


    "Wuwu! No, I won''t make trouble next time. " Ouyang haoqian pretended to cry, pretending to wipe his tears and peeking at him.


    "I have no credit for your guarantee." Huangfu Shaoqing put the man down because he was downstairs.


    "I didn''t explode or destroy anything this time. I just used it a little bit." Ouyang haoqian is pleading for himself. I hope daddy can open up.


    "How do you say that?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned. Seeing what he looked like, he was willing to give him a chance.


    "I just used a little lipstick that my uncle gave my aunt. I really didn''t fry anything." Ouyang haoqian said with a very small gesture, in order to prove that he really only used a little bit, the crime will not be thrown away.


    "Lipstick?" Huangfu Shaoqing pondered over these words. "I didn''t think that guy was such a romantic person."


    "Who is it?" Ouyang haoqian asked curiously.Huangfu Shaoqing bowed his head and looked straight at him sharply. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "Oh! Daddy, will I be thrown away? " Ouyang haoqian seems very afraid of being thrown away.


    "Is it useful to throw it away? Won''t you come back by yourself? " Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a look of disgust. When he went out, he must not be said to be his son. With his intelligence, he could not afford to lose him.


    "But if you don''t agree, I can''t come back!" Ouyang haoqian weakly refuted sentence, dare not too loud.


    Who let himself do something wrong? Therefore, even if you feel aggrieved, you should continue to hold on.


    "It''s true." Huangfu Shaoqing nodded in agreement, then left him there and walked to the place where Ouyang Mo''er was sitting.


    Seeing him, Ouyang Mo''er stood up.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, are you going?"


    "My wife has a request. I dare not be unsatisfied. Why do you want to pick strawberries all of a sudden Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her eyes, and was spoiled.


    As for the work, he has left it behind and coaxed his wife first.


    "Yes, I wonder if I have to eat what I think." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t have this idea before, but suddenly during that period of time, the word "strawberry" flashed through his mind, and then he wanted to buy it.


    "Isn''t that the trait of a pregnant woman?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that everything was so natural.


    Ouyang Mo''er immediately hugged him, "Wow! Huangfu Shaoqing, you really know me very well. "


    "As a husband, that''s right." Huangfu Shaoqing bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    But at this time, a tender voice came.


    "Can you take my feelings into consideration?" Small mouth, very dissatisfied with all pursed, on their love, but like an outsider in general.


    "And you? I''ve been making trouble all day. Do you care about our feelings? " Ouyang Mo''er said and made a grimace at him, which was spoiled by her husband. She could be unscrupulous.


    Ouyang haoqian was unable to make a sound because of her words. He hung his head and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go together. " Huangfu Shaoqing still loved his son. Seeing him like this, he held out his big hand to him.


    "Really?" Ouyang haoqian turned from Yin to Qing in an instant and raised his head with a smile.


    "Or don''t you want to go?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned.


    "No, no, I''d love to." The little guy put aside his hand and got into the car first, lest he would go back.

 Chapter 1468

    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "look! If you spoil him like this, you may be in for more trouble in the future. "


    "I said," woman, your own son, don''t you believe it? Although haoqian said that the destructive power is strong, he is kind-hearted. No matter how noisy he is, he will not hurt the innocent. " The reason why Huangfu Shaoqing spoke to his son may be that he was bound too much when he was a child, so he hoped that his son could liberate his nature and live.


    "This pour is also, can you already forget the debt that he owes!" Ouyang Mo son reminds him, this all things! We have to consider the bad side.


    "Don''t you think that when he grows up, he won''t even make $700 million?" Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her, if so, it really doesn''t deserve to be his son.


    Not to mention that when he was his age, he was able to make more than ten billion investment decisions for Yaguang. Although there were adults guiding him, his business acumen was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed, "I''m not worried about this. I''m just afraid that he''s too arrogant and impatient."


    "Don''t worry! Don''t you have me watching? " Huangfu Shaoqing pinched her nose and led her to the car.


    "Daddy, shall we ask more people to pick it?" As soon as Ouyang haoqian saw them getting on the bus, he began to make plans.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "are you going to pick it or rob it?"


    "Pick it! If there are more people, Mommy can eat for a long time! " Ouyang haoqian is such a careful thinking, although a little skin, but still very warm a child.


    "Boy, you think I''m strawberry monster! Always eating strawberries. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t scold him, this boy! It''s a cow. I hope this baby is a little princess. Let me feel what a little cotton padded jacket is.


    "Mommy, you have a big opinion on me today!" Ouyang haoqian complained to her.


    Ouyang Mo''er turned to see him, "no, I''ve always had a big opinion on you, not just today."


    With that, he made a face with pride.


    "Daddy, listen, Mommy, she doesn''t like me at all." Ouyang haoqian had no choice but to complain to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "She hates iron but not steel. Understand." Huangfu Shaoqing also turned to look at him, "buckle your seat belt."


    "Well! It''s done. " Ouyang haoqian responded sweetly that he was in a better mood. He was really a child. His mood came and went quickly.


    "Here we go." Huangfu Shaoqing reconfirmed Ouyang Mo''er''s seat belt, and then started the car to leave the villa.


    In the back, God and Ray''s car are following.


    "Boss, what a mind! How many times a day? I was asked to buy a watermelon in the morning, and now I have to eat strawberries again. " Ray said, shaking his head.


    "When your wife gets pregnant, you''ll know what''s going on." God responded lazily, avoiding the direct sunlight.


    Lei turned his head and glared at him. "Shit wife, I''m a celibate, so don''t tell me these irrelevant words."


    "Oh! Is it? It''s said that major Su got into a man''s car today. " God pretended to be careless.


    "It''s none of my business." Ray put on his sunglasses and leaned back, looking very comfortable.


    God frowned at this, and then looked at him, "pay attention, don''t you mean that Miss Zhan is interested in my uncle?"


    "Isn''t there rain locking the position? If she is really close to my uncle, he will certainly remind me. " Although ray said that, he still got up his spirits.


    "The rain guy got married this morning." God smiles. I didn''t expect him to move so fast.


    "I know, so I thought, when will it be your turn to talk to Secretary Yu? You don''t want to marry someone else, do you?" Ray thought that if that was the case, this guy would be a scum.


    Shen Leng stirred up a smile, and then said: "this, don''t bother you, or think about it, your other half! We''ve got a place for both of us, and it''s up to you. "


    "Don''t take me in. I''m very comfortable by myself." Ray waved his hand and resisted love as usual.


    "Now you think that you will change your mind when neither of us is free to accompany you." God is very determined about this.


    Ray shrugged, "it''s OK! I''ll do more tasks and let you enjoy the world of two. "


    "I didn''t expect that you would think so much of us." God sneered. Everyone would say what he said on the scene, but whether he could do it or not was another matter. He thought that within a year, this boy would definitely put down his current ideas and have further development with major su.


    "So, you must care for the single Wang, and don''t scatter dog food in front of me in the future." Ray said suddenly leaned forward, staring at the rearview mirror, "do you feel that the car behind, from the last intersection, is following us?""I found it, but it''s just a coincidence." God''s line of sight, also followed to look at the rearview mirror.


    "I hope so. At the next intersection, if you follow us again, you will take action." Ray said, throwing two xylitols into his mouth, showing an evil smile.


    "Is it really miss Zhan?" God frowned and found that the other party wanted to surpass his car.


    "I asked the bastard when it rained, if it was her, how could she not send a message from him so close," Ray said, dialing the group number to go out.


    "Why?" The tone of the rain, not very friendly.


    "Check the car behind us, what''s the way." Ray stretched out his hand and dug his ears. This guy can''t eat gunpowder. His tone is so strong.


    "It''s already under investigation." Rain''s eyes, has been staring at the screen, hands are constantly knocking.


    And not far away from him, Ji is also knocking on the keyboard, with a faint smile on his face, some evil.


    "Lock the target. The distance between the opponent and the host is about one kilometer."


    "Are you sure?" Rain head also does not return, continue to accurate.


    "Sure, you can tell God about them." Said, quickly pressed the Enter key, sent out the positioning.


    "Whose car is that following them?" Yu raised his doubts.


    Silent meditation, after a face of consternation: "I know, the first Pathfinder, deliberately disturb their attention."


    "Let me reconfirm it!" Rain on the keyboard, constantly entering new data.


    And ray, listening to their conversation in silence all the time, reached out and motioned to God not to take care of the car chasing them.


    The sound of rain soon came, "the target is about one kilometer, but the car behind you should also pay attention."


    "OK, got it." Ray hung up the phone, and then began to put on the leather gloves showing half of his fingers, which will play a certain protective role in the following accidents.


    Just wearing the equipment, Ouyang Mo''er''s call came immediately.


    "Hello! Boss Ray didn''t panic at all. He was very calm.


    Should not panic, because such a thing for them, is simply a small matter.

 Chapter 1469

    "What''s the matter with that car in the back." Even if Ouyang Mo''er is pregnant, the sensitivity is OK


    "it is preliminarily determined that it is related to miss Zhan." Ray''s lips, aroused the evil smile


    I just want to know what kind of situation it will be if the other party is facing the boss head-on


    "not bad! The man who robbed me came to me Ouyang Mo''er glanced at Huangfu Shaoqing. Why are you so handsome! She''s in trouble


    "so boss, it''s up to you." Ray was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, in exchange for God''s big white eye


    did you forget that the boss was pregnant? She was encouraged to use force


    and their cars went out of the city to the strawberry greenhouses in the suburbs


    "what are you talking about?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a sidelong glance


    "are you in such a hurry to push me out?" Listen to the tone, how innocent


    she is pregnant now, otherwise she would have thrown her partner out of ten roads by now


    "that Miss Zhan, her behavior, is very confused." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her to be prepared


    "no problem, my behavior is more confused." Ouyang Mo''er has a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. Isn''t it a woman? She is not afraid of the big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. She can''t be afraid of her


    "Qian Qian, you are not allowed to get off later, OK?" Huangfu Shaoqing had experienced Miss Zhan''s foul language without bottom line, so he didn''t want his son''s pure heart to be violated


    "good daddy." Ouyang haoqian cleverly agreed, but Didi''s eyes were telling others that it was just a way to ease


    "one more car." Ouyang Mo''er''s smile at the bottom of her eyes is more and more evil. "It seems that the woman is in this car."


    "how do you judge?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at both sides of the road, which were full of thick trees


    it can play a good role in hiding or other things


    "because no one will fight a battle that is uncertain." Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and touches her stomach. She says something in silence from the bottom of her heart


    the roads in the suburbs are not as numerous as those in the urban areas, but there are also many vehicles coming and going


    so, at a fork in the road, Ouyang Mo''er suddenly let her change direction


    "turn left."


    "why?" Huangfu Shaoqing questioned, but he jerked off the steering wheel and drove to the left lane


    "because there are relatively few vehicles on this road." Even if there is a conflict, it will not affect the innocent


    "no, let''s see! If they don''t take the initiative to attack, we don''t need to use violence. " God rejected his proposal and didn''t want to make it big


    "is Miss Zhan short of men?" Ray doesn''t understand. Isn''t it enough for her to make so many men in the world? I put my mind on my uncle


    "it''s not said, I think it is." Ray said and grabbed the handrail beside the car, because god suddenly came to a big drift, and forced the other party''s car to stop


    then, their rear end was heavily hit by another car


    "shit, you''re suicidal!" Ray''s brain was dizzy. He thought that he would never partner with this guy again, or he would die


    "otherwise, do you have a way to stop two cars at once?" God stretched out his hand and pinched his neck. Damn it, it seemed that he was sprained


    but he couldn''t let go of such a wonderful opportunity just now, so he played such a game without considering many


    when the other party pushes the door to get off, they are all foreigners."Hey! See, one seems to hold us both up. " Tired elbow, hit God.


    "Don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. It''s just a little rougher than us." God said that he had opened the door and was facing each other.


    Seeing this, Lei quickly pushed the door and got off.


    Just think of Miss Zhan looking at them, that naked eyes, then a burst of want to vomit.


    "Hi! We meet again As soon as she saw them, she said hello warmly.


    "We don''t want to see you." God frowned, for her eyes that had been projected, a burst of disgust.


    Thinking, how can no man take her away? Let her come out and harm the innocent everywhere.


    "Yes? It seems that I don''t want to see you very much. After all, I''m more interested in that man. What''s his name, Huangfu Shaoqing Miss Zhan seems to have done a lot of work in the past two days. She even knows about it.


    "Since you know, you should understand that he is not the one you can touch." God cold Su Jun face, no trace of temperature.


    "But he, it seems, would like to be in my hands." Miss Zhan reached out and gently stroked her lips in a very frivolous manner.


    Leiyiba patted God on the shoulder, "no, no, I want to strangle her."


    "Bear it." God said seriously, but his brow, has been tightly wrinkled.


    "It''s tolerable. You think I''m a ninja turtle!" Ray''s fist is slowly clenching.


    But at this time, a light floating voice sounded.


    "I thought who miss my husband? It''s aunt Zhan Ouyang Mo''er came over step by step. Looking at it, he was full of momentum.


    Unfortunately, her slightly raised stomach betrayed her confidence.


    "I know you, Mrs. Huangfu, but you can''t satisfy him now! So, you don''t mind if I help you. " Say, eyes toward the stomach of the Mo son of the Ou Yang to glance.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, just want to say something, but a faster voice, has already snatched in front of her.


    "No, I do." Huangfu Shaoqing put his arms around Ouyang Mo''er''s waist and looked down at her affectionately.


    This wave of dog food, let God cry with thunder, it''s best to make the opposite woman vomit blood.


    "President Huangfu, haven''t you heard of it? A man''s body is more representative than his words. Therefore, every sense organ that says "no" is probably clamoring to go with me for a good night. " Miss Zhan''s eyes swept wantonly over Huangfu Shaoqing''s body. Not only that, but she also stretched out her tongue and rolled up her lips in a seductive way.

 Chapter 1470

    Ouyang Mo''er bumped Huangfu Shaoqing with her elbow, "right? Do you really want to have a good night with her


    "Unless I''m out of my mind." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her fiercely and was angry at her teasing.


    "In fact, you can really have a try. Maybe someone else''s Kung Fu is really strong." Ouyang Mo''er was gnashing her teeth when she said this, but her face was like a spring breeze smile.


    Don''t let that woman see her anger, or she will think she won.


    "Shut up." Huangfu Shaoqing never felt that this woman was as noisy as she is now.


    "Not at all." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips.


    Just the next second, she was kissing her lips by someone, which made her eyes open in surprise.


    God and thunder see this, instantly coax, blowing a few loud whistles.


    But there was one man who was extremely resentful.


    "Oh! I really don''t know if you''ll be so kind. I just don''t know if it''s for people to see. " Miss Zhan clenched her lower lip. Damn it, if that man kisses himself, it would be a pity.


    "That''s right. It''s just for you to see. So, those who know how to look should stop getting tangled. Otherwise, I don''t mind doing it myself and sending you back to my hometown." Ouyang Mo''er''s brow tip picks, and her eyes show her killing intention.


    If she hadn''t been pregnant, she would have done it. Why talk to her.


    "Is it up to you?" The other side obviously didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Wrong, just you, it''s not worth her to do it. We will do it." God hates each other, but he doesn''t forget his duty.


    "Good! I like handsome guys. " Miss Zhan''s body was shaking gently, feeling very high.


    "No shame." Thunder tut tut two, beg which side sacred to take away this woman!


    If she does it directly, it''s OK, but it''s really hard for people to find an excuse to beat her.


    "What is integrity? Can you play with a handsome guy? " Miss Zhan didn''t hide her nature at all.


    In fact, this is quite desirable. It''s very straightforward. Unfortunately, it''s too different. It must be rejected by the world.


    Especially when her behavior has hindered others, it is a kind of abnormal trend.


    "Miss Zhan, don''t you think civilization is the only way to create a better society?" God must be confused by the anger, will want to preach to such a woman, let her turn right.


    "Yes! So if you follow me, there will be nothing left? " Miss Zhan looked at God''s eyes, flickering, and kept winking at him.


    This action scared God to the bottom of his heart. He said in a hurry, "forget it, you''d better focus on our uncle!"


    "God, are you sure?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came coldly.


    Damn guy, he sold himself.


    "She had a crush on you, so don''t sacrifice us to be buried with her." Pitifully, it''s just that the other party is a man. They beat him every minute, but it''s a woman or a woman who only talks ambiguous words. It''s really out of their way to deal with this.


    Huang Fu Shao Qing''s eyebrow tip picks, "is it? It seems that I have been so kind to you recently. "


    "Uncle, I didn''t say anything." Ray quickly put himself out of the business, but he didn''t want to be involved by God.


    So, the result is to be kicked by the other party, "can you have a little revolutionary friendship?"


    "It can''t save my life. What am I doing here?" Lei shrugs his shoulders, so he won''t be so stupid as to offend his uncle. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Therefore, he is willing to accept Miss Zhan''s abusive remarks and don''t try to tease his uncle. Anyway, he will just listen to them as a yellow joke. It''s no big deal, but my uncle is different. He will live together in the next days, and he may calculate the day.


    It''s better to let yourself go than to be so worried.


    "Madam Huangfu, think about it! During your pregnancy, I''ll take care of your husband. What do you think Miss Zhan''s favorite prey has never failed, and she will never allow herself to miss it this time.


    "Listen, it seems like a good feeling, but..." Ouyang Mo''er said and walked towards her step by step.


    Scared, Huangfu Shaoqing followed quickly, but she put her hand on her shoulder and said, "stay here."


    "Be careful." Although Huangfu Shaoqing knew her ability was good, she would still be worried.


    "Well!" Ouyang Mo''er smiles and goes on.


    Miss Zhan didn''t quite understand her behavior, so she kept staring at her.


    "Do you think I like it, too?" Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand and took the other party''s collar. "Although you don''t have any influence on me, I still hope you don''t pollute my husband''s eyes.""Are you not afraid of me?" Miss Zhan was very surprised. Generally speaking, this average woman should be afraid of herself.


    "Why should I be afraid of you, of you seducing my husband, or of you giving me?" Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, "although you are older than me, when I came out, I didn''t have anything to do with you?"


    Said, slightly a force, put the other side back several steps.


    But as a result, the collar that she had just pulled over was opened again, revealing the other party''s sexy career line.


    In this regard, Ouyang Mo''er''s brow, slightly a Cu, dark pay, this damned woman, can''t dress well? You have to dress like this to seduce a man.


    "Are you kidding me? I tell you, don''t worry about me, or I don''t care if you''re pregnant or not. " Miss Zhan''s smile was put away by her.


    No one would dare to do this to her! That''s why I feel resentful.


    "Yes? Then you don''t have to care that I''m a pregnant woman. I can do whatever I want. " Their men dare not touch her, does not mean that she Ouyang Mo''er dare not.


    I don''t believe she''s a man and a woman. What can she do for herself.


    After hearing this, Miss Zhan burst out laughing, "do you know? The man I want has never failed. "


    "Yes? It''s a coincidence that no one can touch anything that belongs to me. " Ouyang Mo''er chin light lift, proud to look at each other.


    "Well, let''s rely on our abilities." Miss Zhan said and motioned to the people around her to start robbing.


    But the next second, her men had been attacked by a sudden force.


    That is to say, God and ray have already started to beat them.


    And Huangfu Shaoqing, also quickly came to Ouyang Mo''er and protected her behind her.


    looking at each other from such a close distance, Miss Zhan was excited. She reached out and wanted to go to Huangfu Shaoqing''s chest, but before she could touch it, the other side hugged her wife and stepped back several steps.


    "Please respect yourself." When Huangfu Shaoqing said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Why? I have a better figure than her. " Miss Zhan didn''t understand that the other side''s figure looked so bloated, where could she be sexy and charming.


    But her character is better than you, and no matter what she becomes, she is my favorite appearance


    "Daddy, I agree with you. Damn old aunt, she dares to miss my daddy and eat my slingshot." Then he closed one eye and aimed, pulling the catapult on his hand.

 Chapter 1471

    "Ah Miss Zhan has a pain and covers her chest.


    "Auntie, remember, don''t wear that next time. The child will have needle eyes when he sees it." Ouyang haoqian complacent smile, and then the target, aimed at those who are with God they hit hot people.


    "Damn, where is this kid from?" Miss Zhan folded her clothes. It wasn''t that she was embarrassed to show her clothes, but that the position of her chest was red, which made her feel very angry.


    "For justice." Ouyang haoqian squinted his left eye, and then with a shot, the marbles went straight out.


    A man who was still standing suddenly got a soft leg and knelt down directly.


    "Ouye! Sure Ouyang haoqian clapped his hands excitedly, then looked at his parents, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m not very good."


    "Didn''t I tell you not to get off the bus?" As soon as Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes glared, the child had never been obedient.


    "I don''t want to come down, but it''s too long for you to settle things. Isn''t it just an old witch? Why worry so much. What humanitarian spirit does Ouyang haoqian care? Anyway, he''s a kid and doesn''t know anything.


    "Kid, who are you calling the old witch?" Miss Zhan was completely angered, so she kicked Ouyang haoqian.


    As soon as he saw the battle, he let go of his wife and welcomed him.


    Just, the next second, he was dragged by a force, and then a faster figure crossed the past.


    "I have to deal with this kind of woman. She won''t touch you at all." Although Ouyang Mo''er is pregnant, her body is still very flexible.


    When the other party''s foot was about to touch his son, he raised his hand and cut it down.


    "Ah For the second time, Miss Zhan screamed, one from Ouyang haoqian and the other from Ouyang Mo''er.


    Therefore, she must have a grudge against Ouyang. If she meets her, she can''t think about it.


    "Cry! My hands hurt, too, OK Ouyang Mo''er glares at her angrily. It''s hateful. In order not to hurt her stomach, her sensitivity is greatly reduced, so she has to choose such a way of playing.


    Just, her words just fall, then be dragged into the bosom by the person, "Ouyang Mo son, who let you try to be brave."


    "You are cruel to me, Huangfu Shaoqing." Ouyang Mo''er looks up and stares at him wrongly. As soon as she thinks that he will be touched by that dirty woman, she feels sick. She doesn''t care so much.


    "Next time you don''t care about danger, it''s not just you." Huangfu Shaoqing was so angry that his veins were bulging and his eyes were red as if he was about to blow fire.


    "Boss, are you ok?" The appearance of God represents the end of the battle.


    Ouyang Mo son shriveled shriveled mouth, "originally nothing, but now something."


    "Uncle, coax." God rushed to Huang Fu Shao Qing to squeeze eyebrows, then to miss Zhan, "still insist to get who?"


    "Do you think I''m such a quitter?" Miss Zhan glanced at the men who had been beaten down. You know, they are all the most powerful experts in K country. They were defeated by two men. It seems that she has to reevaluate each other''s strength.


    God shrugged, "it doesn''t matter, no matter whether you give up or not, your goal can''t be achieved."


    "I don''t know. Please look at the back." The corner of Miss Zhan''s mouth evoked an evil smile.


    If only these people, how could she escape the pursuit of Interpol.


    God''s eyes, not far from the road to see, only a few cars, is to this gallop.


    "Boss, uncle, you go to the car first." The breath of God becomes dignified.


    But strangely, he didn''t let Ouyang haoqian get on the bus.


    "Mo''er, you go up and I''ll stay and help." Huangfu Shaoqing also noticed the seriousness of the situation.


    "No, the target is you, so it''s better to get on the bus first." God felt that if he stayed here and was touched by this woman, the boss would be crazy.


    "I''m fine. Don''t think about me." Ouyang Mo''er reaches out her hand and touches her stomach. Although it''s said that the big movement may move the fetal Qi, as long as it''s Ouyang Mo''er''s child, she should be stronger than anyone else.


    The corner of God''s mouth smoked, "well, no one listened to him, when he didn''t say."


    "Isn''t it hard for any of you to deal with that Banshee? I''ll deal with her. Anyway, I still have a lot of experiments that I haven''t used. " On Ouyang haoqian''s face, there was an evil smile.


    A few people present at the scene, one of whom is Mao at the bottom of his heart, don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly worry about Miss Zhan.


    Because she''s going to be fooled by this little guy.


    "Are you sure you can do it? She has a high value for force. " Ray also returned to their side, just the corner of the mouth, there are signs of injury.


    "Master, don''t you believe me?" Then he took something out of his pocket and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "Don''t put yourself in it." Ray doesn''t have much confidence in his craft, just as he does in his own.There is no way. If there is such an unreliable apprentice, there must be an unreliable master


    "don''t worry! At most, they will only smoke themselves. " Ouyang haoqian was very confident about this. He finally had a chance to do something that he didn''t dare to try


    "then we must stay away from you." Words fall, a few cars have stopped, and then from the car to brush the ground to a dozen people


    "I''m surprised. Are these men not enough for her? Why should we look at innocent passers-by? " Ouyang Mo''er tut tut two, "still say, her demand is very unusual, or, these men, all by what she gave."


    "boss, you don''t know. People still need to look at their looks. It''s useless to be brave." Ray laughed wickedly, then broke his fingers, because next, they had a hard fight to fight


    "so it is. I didn''t expect that this woman was quite selective!" Ouyang Mo''er nodded to show understanding


    "according to me! Don''t join in the fun here. You''d better go back to the car! Otherwise we won''t be at ease. " Ray said, glancing at her stomach, really, pregnant women can not look like pregnant women, this is not sincere let them feel uneasy


    "no, we don''t believe in your stomach." This is God''s answer


    "are you two really OK?" Huangfu Shaoqing seems to have found the center of the problem. If he doesn''t get on the bus, Ouyang Mo''er will never get on the bus by himself


    "it''s hard to say. In a word, I only know after I''ve played. Isn''t Qian still here? So it''s not too much of a loss. " God said with a sneer, but don''t underestimate this little guy. Sometimes he can top ten, not to say how powerful he is, but the weapon in his hand is too terrible


    it''s not as good as killing people, but it can make people''s psychology collapse


    "Qian Qian, be careful, you know?" Huangfu Shaoqing had the ability to see his son and understood why God had left him


    "Well! I see Ouyang haoqian crisp should sound, especially excited, because for a long time did not give him a test weapon for the ghost

 Chapter 1472

    "You are not allowed to leave." With so many people, Miss Zhan finally became rampant again


    and her men also surrounded her


    "yo! It''s arrogant. Otherwise, Huangfu Shaoqing, I''ll sacrifice you to help us all! " Ouyang Mo''er smiles like a heartless little sister


    it''s just her proposal, in exchange for a stare from Huangfu Shaoqing


    "well, without sacrificing you, I don''t want you to be attacked by that woman." Ouyang Mo''er changed her tongue in a moment, especially


    "the problem is that you have to have a husband first, so you don''t care if I''m not confident. I just feel disgusted with women like you." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrows are lightly locked, because the encirclement of the other party is getting smaller and smaller


    "focus on that man." Miss Zhan waved her hand and pointed to Huangfu Shaoqing


    "don''t move, I''ll do it." Huangfu Shaoqing ignored her banter and looked at those people who came to him with awe inspiring eyes


    "that''s not good. We''ll cooperate with each other." Ouyang Mo''er smiles delicately, then jumps up, sweeps out with her long legs, and goes straight to the other party''s life gate


    "it''s OK, I''ll wait for you to grow up." Said, suddenly stretched out a hand


    but he could not grasp anything. Not only that, a burst of smoke came, and his skin changed a color instantly


    "ha ha! Now it''s time to be an old witch. " Ouyang haoqian laughed and felt that the effect was good


    "it''s nothing. It''s just changing your skin. It''s not very good-looking, like a green turtle." The more Ouyang haoqian looked, the more satisfied he was. The smile on his face was damned evil


    "I''m going to kill you." In a hurry, Miss Zhan pounced on him


    "what did you say? Tell me again Miss Zhan lowered her head and looked at the green color of her body. She wanted to eat him


    she can''t have a man for a few months. Isn''t that killing her


    so before that, he has to chop the kid down


    "don''t be angry, Auntie! It''s easy to get old when you are angry. In addition, flowers speed up the color change of your body. That is to say, the color of your body will change with your body temperature. You don''t want to become a chameleon, do you Ouyang haoqian said while retreating, he felt as if he had completely angered this woman, so he had to be careful


    "yes, miss." Several people in black, abandon Ouyang Mo''er and Huangfu Shaoqing, and go straight to Ouyang haoqian


    "my dear, you are here for real!" Ouyang haoqian relying on small flexible people, shuttling between cars, a look of escape


    but if you really think so, it''s a big mistake, because as he runs, he throws all kinds of inexplicable things behind him, which not only destroys the other party''s car, but also blows up people


    in any case, it is his consistent style, which only makes your life worse than death, but does not directly kill you


    "tut tut! This woman, is really different! I''ve given up on you so soon and come up with your son''s idea. " Suddenly the two empty people stood there teasing, watching their son run away four times, but they didn''t want to help."You seem to be sorry." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her and looks at the war situation around her. He finds that both God and Lei can cope with it. It''s just that the son is in danger, because more people surround him.


    "I''m sorry, my son. It''s a little fresh meat. How could that old sow think about it?" Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes, and then came to miss Zhan.


    As soon as the other party saw her, they got angry.


    So he didn''t even say a word, so he had a big fight.


    But Ouyang Mo''er didn''t have to be afraid at all, so she calmly went back.


    It''s just that Miss Zhan seems to have lost her sense because of Ouyang haoqian''s anger. Therefore, every time she makes a move, she is so desperate.


    Seeing this posture, Huangfu Shaoqing couldn''t just sit back, so he stretched out his hand and separated the fist that was going to attack Ouyang Mo''er''s waist.


    Two people deal with one, instant relaxed a lot.


    It''s hard for Ouyang haoqian to be chased so that his legs are tired.


    "Wait, you don''t come here until I take out my weapon." Ouyang haoqian said as he gasped for breath and was dying. At this critical moment, how could the big guy be stuck?


    The other side didn''t seem to understand him at all. He stopped and swarmed around.


    Just at the same time, Ouyang haoqian sent out a proud laugh, "finally took it out."


    Then he threw things on those who came after him. He hugged his head and rolled to the side.


    "Boom!" After a blast, several people all fell to the ground, the expression of abnormal pain.


    "Don''t blame me. You forced me." Ouyang haoqian looked at the surface of their skin which protruded quickly, and some of them were afraid.


    This new weapon, which he just made a few days ago, has not been tested once. Although it will not cause death, it can make people feel that every inch of skin is in pain.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful, but it''s not a kid''s game, you know? Forget it this time, pay attention next time A clear cry, from his head.


    Ouyang haoqian slowly raised his head to see, and then began to smile.

 Chapter 1473

    "Sister Su, why are you here?" Ouyang haoqian a burst of joy, see her can not be too happy


    "for her." Su lenghui''s hand points to the embarrassed Miss Zhan


    "ah! Has she committed any crime? " Ouyang haoqian looks puzzled. It''s illegal to seduce a man


    "in their country K, it''s not a crime, but out of their country, it''s another matter." Su lenghui is dressed in camouflage combat clothes, with a cool smile on her bright face


    "don''t worry too much about children, just look at me." Su lenghui said, step by step to miss Zhan


    "long time no see." Su lenghui smiles and nods to Huangfu Shaoqing


    and over there, ray screamed as soon as he saw her


    I want to run, but there are still people pestering me, so I have to face the challenge with an uneasy face


    "I said you should be careful!" God beside, help him to resolve the other party''s attack, a hand from the knife down, directly in the past


    "thank you Ray said thanks, accelerated the action, want to quickly end the battle


    such a recognition made him swear, but people still chased him


    Su lenghui is stunned by a sudden face-to-face attack, but she quickly takes action to deal with the people in black with him


    "I''m not familiar with you. I only know that you are a pervert." Su lenghui finished with a cold smile, and then a long leg sweep, Miss Zhan want to escape to trip down


    Where would Su lenghui let it go? She kicked the car with her left foot, gave a boost, jumped up and stood in front of the other side


    "Miss Zhan, please come with me!" Su lenghui has been with her for two days. Before, she ran into Qianke at the door of the restaurant. It was because of her news that she ran so fast


    "dream." Before Miss Zhan''s words came down, she had already swung her fist in the past. Her moves were especially fierce


    maybe it''s because Su lenghui is not pregnant, so she has no taboo about her, and she can do whatever she is cruel


    however, Su lenghui is not a vegetarian, and she is very energetic in dealing with it, but she is easy to suffer losses because of her regular playing style


    "I usually dream at night, never during the day." Su lenghui right-click a hook and hit the other side''s waist


    just, in this way, her back is exposed to the other person''s eyes


    therefore, both of them were injured to varying degrees


    "Hey! Your woman has been beaten. Don''t you go and help her? " God Chong Lei picks an eyebrow, and then solves the last man in black


    "I know it''s not your woman, but I''ll help you and you won''t die!" God frowned, why so loud! He almost deafened his ears


    "if you are wrong, you will die. If you can''t see it, help yourself. Don''t drag me down." Lei''s hands are around his chest, a posture that I don''t care


    "cut! What can''t I see! It''s not my woman God shrugged his shoulders to show that it was none of his business


    and Su lenghui is really in a state of death with Miss Zhan


    the strength of the two men is equal, which is not an easy thing to distinguish


    "shut up, what a teacher! Be careful, I''ll break away from you. " Lei glared at him, "don''t make trouble for me, little boy."


    "Oh!" Ouyang haoqian wronged to answer the voice


    and then watch the two women fall to the ground at the same time


    Su lenghui didn''t expect that the other side was so difficult that she met her opponent


    but the more it is, the more it can stimulate her fighting spirit


    therefore, even if you fall to the ground, you should take out the momentum of being a soldier. The long leg is just like a set of momentum, and you directly clasp each other''s legs, and then the person also turns over and presses it. When the other person has no time to escape, the floor quickly passes her hand and turns back.And a military vehicle, also at this time galloping.


    Then he jumped off the special forces whose faces were painted with oil and took Miss Zhan away from here.


    In the whole process, except for Su lenghui, there was no communication with everyone, just like their appearance, which disappeared in an instant.


    Su lenghui pats the dust on her body and goes to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "We''ll take them back. If you have any grudges with her, we can only ask for them later." Su lenghui gave them a smile and hurt a piece of her face. It should have been rubbed when she just fell to the ground.


    "No, take her away quickly! I don''t want to see you again. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are very anxious!


    Su lenghui laughs, "the rest of these, to the police there! I''ve just called the police. I should be here soon. "


    "Not very soon, but it has arrived." Ouyang Mo''er looks at the police car coming in a hurry. It''s true that you can''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night!


    "It''s true that the police are very quick." Su lenghui nodded, and then people also welcomed up.


    The people who came here were not song bingning, but other criminal investigators.


    Su lenghui simply communicated with them, and then came over.


    "Who''s going with me? Lie down and cooperate with the police."


    Just as the words came down, thunder was pushed out by God.


    "He''s free."


    "You bastard." Thunder angrily kicked in the past, but God had been on guard, so he easily avoided it.


    Su lenghui frowned and felt that she didn''t want to be Lei and herself.


    But at this time, Huangfu Shaoqing said, "ray, you can go with major Su!"


    "It''s not my uncle. Why am I?" Ray is not convinced.


    "Because you have the most leisure." Ouyang Mo''er''s corner of the mouth, stirred up an interesting smile, "and also the most appropriate."


    "I''m not going." Ray''s response was childish.


    Su lenghui didn''t want him to follow her, but she was a bit competitive when she listened to his resistance.


    "That''s him!"


    "I said no, didn''t you hear me?" Thunder roars at Su lenghui loudly, and his eyes are full of angry sparks.


    "I hear you! But you don''t have a choice, do you? Come here quickly. " Said, regardless of whether he answered, the first to his car.


    Ray stood in the same place and did not move. She let herself go. He was too shameless, so he could not admit defeat in front of that woman.


    "It''s your choice to be obedient, or let God knock you unconscious and throw you away." Huangfu Shaoqing is so cruel. He is a man. Anyway, he has to go.

 Chapter 1474

    "Uncle." Lei looked at him in disbelief. This newspaper of the world came to him too soon!


    You know, before that, he was always the one who watched.


    But I never thought that I would be his goal.


    "It''s no use calling uncle. Do you want me to go, or your boss, or Qian Qian?" Huangfu Shaoqing mentioned all the people who couldn''t go, but he didn''t wake up.


    But ray is not stupid, directly to carry him out, "then why not let God go."


    "No, brother and wife." God''s reaction is a step faster than his.


    "Do you want another punch from me?" Ray said and swung his fist. Is this product not going to make himself angry?


    God instantly zipped his mouth to show that he kept silent.


    "Won''t you come?" Over there, Su lenghui''s urging came.


    Lei looks at Ouyang Mo''er with a loveless face. "Boss, I''ll listen to you. Do I have to go with her?"


    The last hope can only be put on the boss. I hope she can read the good things she has done to her over the years and don''t forget herself.


    Yes, Su lenghui, to him, that''s a pit of fire.


    Who knows Ouyang Mo son just spread out a hand to this, "it is you that she chooses, not I can decide."


    In other words, you have to go and you have to go if you don''t.


    "You, you are good." Ray stretched out his hand and pointed at them one by one with cruel words in his mouth.


    But no one is afraid of him at all.


    So, had to go to the car of Su lenghui.


    "Are we going too far? After all, he was so resistant. " Ouyang Mo''er is a woman with the softest heart.


    Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her. "You''re afraid that major Su will eat him."


    "That''s not true. Ray is not a bully. I''m worried that major Su will suffer." Ouyang Mo''er felt embarrassed to touch his nose, and felt that he was worried too much.


    "Isn''t that what we want?" Huangfu Shaoqing gently raised the corner of his mouth, smiling thoughtfully.


    "It seems to be the same." Ouyang Mo''er took his arm and said, "let''s go! Keep picking strawberries. "


    "Go on!" Huangfu Shaoqing thought that her desire for strawberries had passed?


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "of course."


    After that, I was very happy to get on the bus,


    looking at Lei''s side again, I lingered for a long time, but I didn''t get on Su lenghui''s car.


    It''s like this, you can escape a disaster.


    "I said, are you afraid of me?" Su lenghui''s hands lie on the car window and looks at him funny.


    "Who''s afraid of you? Don''t look down on people." Lei was so excited by her that he immediately bypassed the front of the car, opened the co driver''s door and sat on it.


    Su lenghui shakes her head and is very noncommittal about his childish behavior.


    "Don''t forget, you still owe me an apology." Su lenghui said as she started the car.


    "I haven''t asked you for the mental loss fee. I''ve hung my portrait on the Internet for so long." Ray glared at her angrily. What a woman! The thief shouts to catch the thief.


    Su lenghui glanced at him, then said: "obviously, the portrait is different from you."


    "That can only blame you for not being good at painting, but also me." All of Lei''s good upbringing, in front of Su lenghui, seems to have run away from home.


    "So no one will recognize you at all for the loss." Su Leng Hui coldly hisses, want to cheat her money, the door has no.


    "But everyone around me knows it''s me." Lei glared at her, feeling that he had never calmed down from the moment he saw Su lenghui.


    Su lenghui shrugged, "that''s to blame the people around you. Why do you have such good eyes and recognize portraits with such a big difference?"


    "So, do you mean it''s all my responsibility?" A unreasonable woman.


    "Of course, if you didn''t break into the dressing room, if you didn''t see me out, would I trouble you?" Su lenghui said a fierce eyes in the past, but the bottom of her heart has been persuading herself to calm down, don''t forget, now still wearing military uniform.


    "I didn''t see anything, believe it or not." Speaking of this, ray is obviously short of confidence.


    But that day, he really did not see clearly. As soon as he found that he had flashed in the wrong place, he immediately closed his eyes, only a vague shadow passed by.


    "Bad people never admit that they have done bad things. Why should I believe you?" Su lenghui''s car goes straight to the military region.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care about you." With that, Lei leaned back to the chair, and then closed his eyes. It''s clear that he can''t see.


    "You should be glad to meet me today." Su lenghui grits her teeth. If she doesn''t beat him up in private, she''s incompetent.Ray to this, very is disdain, "how, you, also want to give me how not."


    "just know. If you are not on duty, your eyes will not belong to you." Su lenghui said cruel words, the more he looked, the more disagreeable


    "really? Ask how you recognized me at a glance That day was just a glance. It was not easy for her to remember it for such a long time


    Su lenghui coldly raised her eyebrows and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "simple, because your expression is as cheap as ever." Su lenghui gave him the answer, after that, the corner of her mouth raised a proud smile


    anyway, it''s his own question, which has nothing to do with her


    "Su lenghui, you should be glad that you are a woman, otherwise you would have been belching for a long time now." Lei said and raised the fist in the hand, the raised green tendon is telling the other party that he is in the extremely angry state now


    "why don''t you discriminate against women?" Su lenghui is not angry with him. She is so angry that no one is responsible


    "I don''t discriminate against women, I just discriminate against you." Ray has never regretted it as much as he does now. Why did he go to the wrong place that day and get into such a trouble


    Su lenghui smiles, "discriminating against me? Just you? "


    the tone was scornful, not only that, but also a cold hum


    "yo! How angry Su lenghui smiles happily


    "no! I''m relieved if you''re angry. " Su lenghui stops at a traffic light


    "lunatic." Lei angrily wants to push the door to get off, but his hand just touches the doorknob, and Su lenghui instantly locks it, as if he knows what he wants to do in advance


    "no! This is the middle of the road. It doesn''t matter if you want to die, but you can''t implicate others. " Su lenghui''s face is always smiling. No matter what he does, she can find a reason to choke him


    in other words, major Su won the first confrontation


    "am I as brainless as you? Get out of the car and don''t look at the cars coming from behind. " Ray directly resented to go back, but no matter how he jumped, it''s just mentality, he has lost


    "when you say that, I''m quite brainless. I forgot to ask, are you really ray? There''s no other name? " Su lenghui tilted her head and said to herself, "can''t you tell me the name because it''s ugly?"

 Chapter 1475

    Thunder a sharp eyes in the past, "your name is not a person."


    "Then you really blame me wrong. After all, the major can''t change his name or sit down." Then he started the car and drove on.


    "Laozi has never changed." Thunder low roared to return to, discover oneself of good temper, when meeting her, all disappear Yi do.


    Su lenghui shrugged, "then you should talk about it!"


    "Lei Jun Xie." This is a name, ray is a word, a word, gnashing his teeth at her loud out.


    "It''s a pity it''s a good name." Su lenghui reaches out her hand and takes out her ears. She almost hasn''t been called deaf. It''s terrible.


    "It''s as if the name of Su lenghui doesn''t spoil you." Ray made up his mind. This woman, to herself, is a person who has a deep hatred for great evils.


    Su lenghui nodded and said, "it''s true that a case like me, which is beautiful and has a nice name, is really wasted when mixed with you."


    Want to taunt her, huh! Also don''t inquire, she Su lenghui is who.


    "You You... " Ray was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only point his finger at her.


    "Why, didn''t you go peeping because I was beautiful?" When it comes to this problem, Su lenghui also gets angry.


    Miss her, that is to offend who, just change clothes, unexpectedly was looked at all.


    Can''t you say that she can''t vent her emotions.


    "No, no, how many times do I have to say that I bumped it by mistake and didn''t see anything." Why must Lei insist on peeping? If he really wants to see a woman, does he need to be furtive? A lot of women are sent to the door for him to choose. Who is she responding to?


    "Do you believe that? If you don''t believe it, don''t force me to accept it. " Su lenghui stops the car again. She has no choice but to run into a red light.


    Ray gave her a cold look and said, "whatever you think, it''s none of my business."


    Calm down, calm down. Don''t let her drive you crazy.


    Ray was at the bottom of his heart, trying to convince himself.


    "Sure enough, thick skinned, really invincible." Su lenghui nodded her approval.


    But the irony of what she said could be heard.


    Ray didn''t respond. He kept his mouth shut. As long as he didn''t pay attention to her, he would win.


    But Su lenghui doesn''t have to let him go. No matter whether he answers or not, he doesn''t forget to talk when he starts the car.


    "What, nothing to say? I know I''ve committed a capital crime, so when to apologize. " She just wants an apology. Is it really that hard?


    Lei turned his head and glared at her. His lips moved, but he tried to suppress the anger in his heart and told himself not to have the same opinion with her.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your fault." Su lenghui''s car is slowly entering the military area command, so he lowered the window to let the guards see the situation inside.


    The guard slapped a military salute and let her in without any inspection.


    "Don''t run around later. It''s not like outside. You can jump around at will." Su lenghui reminds him, but Lei Li ignores her.


    In this regard, if you change to another woman, you will feel embarrassed, but Su lenghui won''t, don''t ask why, just because she is Su lenghui.


    The car stops at the bottom of an office building. Soldiers passing by will salute Su lenghui when they see her. At the same time, they look at Lei beside her.


    Here, it''s not the s city police headquarters, but a commando of the army.


    Ray is here to cooperate with the investigation of Miss Zhan.


    The whole process was very smooth, but there was too much disagreement with Su lenghui, which made people interested.


    Ji Yanchen, in particular, has been playing with the light hook corners of his mouth, looking at this for Su lenghui, it seems that there are some special men.


    So, as soon as the matter was discussed, she stopped her way directly.


    "What''s the matter with you and him?" Ji Yanchen''s chin, not far away to the thunder pick.


    "Enemy." Su lenghui sighed. Fortunately, it''s just a day''s contact. If she still gets along with this kind of person in the future, she has to collapse.


    "What kind? Emotionally or at work. " Ji Yanchen seems very interested in this.


    Su lenghui gave him a cold look, "forget it? The wanted man. "


    "Is that him?" Ji Yanchen is one Leng, looking at Lei''s eyes, it''s a bit more complicated.


    "Isn''t that him? So you didn''t see it. I was angry the whole time. " Su lenghui rolled a white eye, still some of the gas however.


    Ji Yanchen''s eyebrows locked again and again, "but at the beginning, didn''t you say you didn''t see people clearly?"


    "That''s right, but just now, it''s just a look at each other. I immediately recognized him. I can''t help it. The goods are very impressive in my mind." Su lenghui thought at the beginning that the other party was just a vague shadow to herself, but what she didn''t expect was that a quick look at each other could instantly make her reflect his identity, which was also a genius."So, are you in love and killing each other?" Ji Yanchen seems to be very interested in this, otherwise he won''t keep asking


    "killing each other is true, love does not exist, how, want to get rid of me? Isn''t it agreed that we should pretend to be lovers and let our parents not arrange blind dates everywhere? " Su lenghui said directly grabbed Ji Yanchen''s collar, a pair of to find him desperately posture


    at this moment, Lei Gang looks good. Seeing her posture, he can''t help shaking his head


    sure enough, she is a pretty girl. Fortunately, she can hide quickly


    "girl, I''m your superior." Ji Yanchen reminds her that there are many people around


    upon hearing this, Su lenghui quickly withdrew her hand, "ha ha! I''m offended. You don''t care about villains. "


    after finishing, please tidy up his clothes for him


    Su lenghui turns her eyes and comes back. She is five kilometers away, and thinks it''s going to be difficult for her. It''s just a piece of cake


    but if you think so, you can''t say, "yes, I''ll change the way next time."


    "as I say, you shouldn''t threaten me." Ji Yanchen felt that he was too difficult, this girl did not understand the time


    "it''s hard to say. Who knows if you''ll be angry with me next time?" Su lenghui shrugs innocently. In other words, the responsibility is on him, not on her


    "forget it, I can''t tell you. Send the people back quickly!" Ji Yanchen didn''t win every time, so this time, he also chose to give up and stop arguing with her


    men! You can be brave in front of others, but you must be flexible and outstretched in front of women


    er! This sounds strange to me

 Chapter 1476

    "Gone." Su lenghui shook her hair and put on her hat.


    "Be safe!" Ji Yanchen didn''t know what he meant. He suddenly worried about her safety.


    Su lenghui looked back at him, "cut! If anyone dares to come up, it will be abandoned. "


    Tone, special crazy drag, with Ouyang Mo''er have a fight, are that kind of heroine type.


    Ji Yanchen''s corner of the mouth, fiercely a smoke.


    This girl, as always, is lawless, and I don''t know who is used to it.


    In fact, part of it is his credit, but he refuses to admit it.


    Su lenghui walked by Lei''s side, eyebrow tip a pick, "still don''t go?"


    "When you say goodbye to your boyfriend!" Ray''s tone was sour.


    "Then I really want to thank you." Su Leng Hui white he one eye, originally want to explain, but feel again unnecessary, he is not oneself what person.


    "You''re welcome!" Ray caught up with her step, what a woman! Walking so fast.


    "I''ll send you out of the military region and find a way to go back." Su lenghui is irresponsible and has no humanitarian spirit at all.


    "Ray''s step a meal," you say what? "


    "Don''t you hear me? I''ll find a way to go back to the city. I have something to do. I don''t have time to see you off. " Su lenghui squinted at him. She didn''t mean to embarrass him. She really had something to do.


    Ray''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Are you the right thing to say?"


    "Of course, I''m the one." Su lenghui stretched out her hand and pointed to herself.


    "Is this the way of hospitality in your military region?" Ray asked again.


    "Sorry, it''s none of our business when it''s out of the military region." Su lenghui opened the door and sat in the cab.


    Thinking, it''s better to make this guy angry so that he doesn''t apologize to himself.


    "So, is that what you call it?" Ray got into the car and stared at her.


    Su lenghui shrugged, "if you like to compare yourself to a donkey, I can''t help it."


    Finish saying, mockingly smile, there is a bit of angry people do not pay for the artistic conception in.


    "Unreasonable woman." Lei understood that if he met an unreasonable woman, no matter how you toss, it''s useless.


    "you''re right, another pronoun of our women is unreasonable." Su lenghui absolutely has the potential of invisible killing. Look at her wave of thunder, she almost didn''t jump directly.


    "I see, especially you." Ray takes out his cell phone and dials the group number.


    Soon, there was an answer.


    "I heard that you are dating a beautiful woman now. Why do you call me when you have time?" It''s rain who teases him.


    "Cut the crap and come and pick me up after the army commandos." Ray thought, no matter what, she had to send herself back.


    But now, he has changed his mind because he wants to live longer.


    "Ah! Pick you up? no Major Su won''t give it away. " Rain is in a bit of a dilemma, because tonight, he has dinner, and it''s a kind of family reunion.


    "Don''t mention her to me, or my brother won''t do it." Ray gritted his teeth. If the rain was in front of him at this time, he would have beaten him.


    "If you don''t have to do it, you don''t have to do it. I have something to do now, OK! I''ll let the wind pick you up. " Finish saying, already hung up the phone, a nonsense is not willing to say more.


    "Shit." Thunder let out a rude remark and then put the phone away.


    Su lenghui frowned, but she didn''t say anything. Isn''t it just rude?


    There''s nothing to crusade against, anyway, she often said.


    It is not to say how ill bred, but sometimes too angry just, pure when is a kind of vent.


    The car soon drove out of the military region, but unexpectedly, Su Leng huibing didn''t stop.


    This makes ray deeply confused.


    "Not to the door?" Ray looked at her hesitantly.


    "I''ve changed my mind. Take you to the intersection! In order to avoid waiting here, some unknowing soldiers will treat you as a petty thief. Although you are similar in nature, you''d better not cause any trouble. " Su lenghui''s lips and smile, between the eyebrows, there is a touch of coldness.


    "You''re the thief." Ray was angry with her words and found that none of the words from the woman''s mouth were what he liked to hear.


    Su lenghui squinted at him and said, "do you look like me?"


    "It''s like everything. Don''t think you can hide your nature by wearing military uniform." Ray is more calm now. Anyway, it''s no use to be angry. This woman is invulnerable. In the end, she will only be angry to death. There''s no need at all.


    Who knows this words a fall, Su Leng Hui direct a sharp eyes in the past, "still say didn''t see what, you hypocritical male."This, is which with which!


    Ray is completely confused. He''s just discussing the image with her. It can also be related to that. It''s a bit too strong.


    "Can we not confuse these two things?"


    "No, in my opinion, that''s one thing." If she can compromise, then she is not su lenghui.


    "A woman like you may not be able to get married all her life." Lei Mingming told himself, don''t be angry, but this woman''s ability is too big, there is always a way to make himself jump.


    Su lenghui said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to worry. Even if you can''t get married, I won''t let you marry me."


    Cut! It''s like nobody wants to get married.


    "Don''t stick to me. I don''t want to be covered with shit." Ray, that''s a shock.


    But did not expect is, in exchange for a low smile of Su lenghui, "it seems that you are often dung paste, have experience, so will be so worried."


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen shit, and it''s been years." Ray gritted his teeth again. I can''t help it. This woman''s words are really irritating.


    "It must be that you have done something against ethics, otherwise how can you be so unlucky." Su lenghui retorts, is not in metaphor oneself is excrement? That''s better than his dunghill, huh! Who will be buried?


    Lei Yusai, with such a woman, it doesn''t make sense at all, but the anger at the bottom of my heart is always stifling.


    "Don''t you stop?" Her so-called intersection has arrived.


    "I''ve changed my mind. Instead of being criticized by you, I''d better send you to a test base. Take a good rest of your anger. " Su lenghui didn''t mean to stop at all, and the route didn''t seem to be the one back to the city.


    Ray''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "are you playing with me?"


    "No, I don''t have that interest." Su lenghui said and stepped up the gas to drive forward.


    "Woman, this is in the wilderness. Aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do to you?" Never seen such a woman, with a man together, on their own safety, even without a little bit of vigilance.


    Su lenghui raises eyebrow a smile, provocative way: "Lei Jun Xie, do you dare?"

 Chapter 1477

    "Are you challenging me?" As soon as Lei Mou Guang sweeps, for him, there is nothing he dares to do, just thinking.


    "Yes, I''m provoking you. How can you eat me?" Su lenghui said direction a turn, the car will go to a fork in the road.


    Lei Leng hissed, "I''m sorry, I can''t speak."


    Don''t be too obvious.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid of rabies." No matter what he said, Su lenghui seemed to be indifferent.


    This can be attributed to her Taekwondo is a member, especially patient self-restraint.


    In addition, the role of her military identity is more and more obvious.


    That is to say, ray is more irritable than she is.


    Ray bit his teeth, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked out of the window.


    "This is the way back to the city." Ray finally found out this. Although he said the route was different, the direction was right.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll sell you! I don''t take ordinary people this way. You know, it''s a shortcut. " Su lenghui is very proud to glance at him, who ah! I really think I''m a bad person.


    "Do you mean I have to be very grateful to you?" Lei speechless rolled his eyes, this so-called shortcut! In the end, it''s going to get really bad, especially when there''s no street light at all.


    This not, nearby immediately spread a exclamation, "eh! When is the road closed here for maintenance? "


    Su lenghui stepped on the brake and looked at the front with a worried face.


    In fact, as long as they take another turn, they will be almost downtown.


    "Shortcut? Oh Ray knew that shortcut was a product that didn''t exist at all.


    If it''s so easy to walk, how can it come all the way without a car?


    "We went through the last drill." Su lenghui frowned and ignored his sarcasm.


    "Let me ask the all-round major Su, when was your last drill?" Lei really wants to open her head to see if there is water in it. Otherwise, how can he think of a shortcut to take himself.


    "Two months ago, why, you had an opinion." Su lenghui tilted her head and swept her eyes fiercely.


    Thunder a show hand, "dare not have, you all can do!"


    "Then shut up." Su lenghui starts the car and goes back.


    No way, there is no way ahead, you can''t rush!


    "Women." Ray shook his head to show that he didn''t want to entangle.


    "Why, the woman made a mistake on you." This road is blocked. Su lenghui was so discouraged that she couldn''t do it. Now when he said that again, she couldn''t get angry at once.


    "Women didn''t offend me, but you did." Said, took out the telephone, dialed the group number to go out.


    Over there, it took a while for someone to answer.


    "Why?" Look, the tone is very bad.


    Ray frowned, but asked, "where are you?"


    "Where is what? I''m on a mission The reason why Feng is so angry is that the person he wants to squat on is Zhou Qi.


    But this guy is so cunning that he doesn''t show up during the day. He only sneaks out at night.


    "Didn''t the rain tell you? I want you to come and pick me up Ray found that he was ignored by them.


    "Yes, but I told him I didn''t have time." Feng has already hung up because he just saw Zhou Qi''s car driving out of the villa. He has to follow it immediately.


    Lei listened to the sound of the beep. He had an obvious psychological gap. He thought of himself. When they were in trouble, he ran to help them without saying a word.


    When it comes to my own time, there is no one who can use it.


    Is he a failure?


    "Stand up!" Su lenghui''s words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire.


    "It''s none of your business." Lei Leng glanced at her and then closed her eyes.


    But just then, the phone in his hand rang.


    The phone was called by Yu. Originally, due to the anger in his heart, he didn''t want to answer it, but he was afraid of something urgent, so he pressed the answer button.


    "Hello Voice, some of the low, a listen to the spirit is not high.


    "Where is it? Why don''t I see you? " Rain car, is parked at the door of the commando, leaning on the phone.


    The guard not far away stared at him defensively, but because he was outside the safe distance area, he could not go over and ask people to leave.


    "Are you here?" Ray asked hesitantly.


    "Didn''t you say that? Let someone come to pick you up. The wind is coming out. I can only come by myself. " Rain helpless tunnel, he just put grandfather they received restaurant, haven''t had time to eat, then rushed to meet him, easy?


    Ray looked out of the window and said, "if I told you I was fooled, would you believe it?""Yes, why not! Don''t you fool me now? " Rain angrily return a way, a listen to the meaning of his words, know that he has left.


    "Stop, I don''t mean to fool you. I''m turning back now." Hopefully, when they get back there, he''ll still be there.


    "I don''t have time to wait for you. Since you''re with major Su, that''s it! I''m back. I''ve got work to do With that, I''m going to hang up.


    But Ray yelled, "wait a minute, how do you know I''m with her?"


    He didn''t say anything.


    "Besides being with her, do you know anyone else in this place? Besides, do others dare to fool you? " After the rain said, he hung up and got on the bus to leave.


    Ray a face of depression, now good, is really no backup.


    "You don''t seem happy." Su lenghui picked eyebrows at him.


    "It''s none of your business." Lei light closed his eyes, don''t want to see her, so as not to be angry.


    Su lenghui shrugged, "it''s like I don''t care about you. I''m passionate."


    Can''t hear, can''t hear.


    Ray automatically blocked her words, thinking that as long as he did not answer, he would not be angry.


    "Well, aren''t you hungry?" Su lenghui said and touched her stomach.


    Originally, I wanted to send him out of the military area command and then go to dinner. Now I''m ok, because I want to make fun of him and make fun of my own dinner.


    Ray still closed his eyes and didn''t want to answer her.


    But Su lenghui didn''t mind, "how about this! To thank you for your cooperation in our investigation, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. "


    "You''re sure it''s not supper." Ray finally opened his mouth, but it''s not that his attitude towards her has eased, but at this point, when they get out of the city, dinner time has passed.


    After all, it will take them a long way to turn back, and then it will take them twice as long to turn back to the city.


    It''s all that damned shortcut. Now it''s better. It doesn''t save time, on the contrary, it takes longer.


    "Ha ha! It''s all about the same Su lenghui is a little bit embarrassed. It''s true that she doesn''t say a word about road construction. Whose face does she want to lose.


    "In my opinion, it''s much worse. Besides, I don''t mean to have dinner with you, so don''t wear a hat on yourself." Ray is really disgusted with her.


    "Yes? Then I can save a meal, thank you! Think about it for me Su lenghui said suddenly exclaimed, and then the car, into the side of the pit.


    I can''t help it. The road is too small. It''s a big night. If I distract myself from talking to him, isn''t that the result?


    Thunder instant rage, gnash his teeth and said: "I said women, you to me, is there anything wrong, so, will be so painstaking thought to leave me."

 Chapter 1478

    "Wow! You are too narcissistic! But I''m sorry, not really. " Su lenghui finished pushing the door to get off and see if she could drive the car up.


    Lei Chang blushed, but not because of shyness, but because of anger.


    Seeing her getting off the bus, he pushed the door and went down.


    Eyes, casually swept the eye that a big hole, and then took out the mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, observed the next direction and so on.


    "It''s like I''m going somewhere to find some bricks." Su lenghui has no choice but to say, well, it seems that she can''t even catch up with supper.


    But Ray went straight to her and said, "there''s no need for that."


    Then he went to the driver''s seat.


    "Can you drive up?" Su lenghui has an unbelievable expression on her face.


    The response was, "get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way. If you can drive up, I''ll call you big brother." Su lenghui put clear don''t believe, without the help of any external force, he can get into the pit of the car to drive up.


    Ray looked at her, then sneered, "woman, remember what you said."


    "Just remember, what''s the big deal!" Su lenghui put her hands around her chest and stood aside. She wanted to see how he drove up the car.


    But it turns out that he really has that ability. As soon as he retreats and enters, the wheel changes its position, then he increases the gas and drives the car up to the side.


    Su lenghui opened her eyes in amazement, and then asked incredulously, "how did you do it? Did you practice before?"


    It''s amazing. She doesn''t have the ability.


    "It''s basic for us. Don''t we get on the bus yet?" Lei is a little proud. I don''t know if it''s because Su lenghui praised him.


    "Will you drive it?" Su lenghui was surprised.


    "In order not to be taken into the ditch, I feel more comfortable holding the steering wheel myself." After no way to go and falling out of the pit, ray didn''t want to return the steering wheel to her anymore.


    "It was an accident. I didn''t mean it." Su Leng Hui shrivels mouth to get on the car, she just is a moment of neglect just now, usually when the car skill can be good.


    "It''s the accident that''s terrible. Who knows if you will make the next accident." Ray also wanted to go back to the city earlier, so when he saw her sitting down, he started the car and left.


    "I don''t believe it." At the time of saying this, Su lenghui''s confidence is obviously insufficient, because tonight, she really played a wrong role.


    Ray sneered, "well, you know it yourself."


    "I don''t know. I just feel hungry." Then he sighed.


    I wish I had something to fill my stomach with.


    Ray didn''t answer, just looked at her, but it was obvious that the speed had accelerated.


    But now, some people have another opinion.


    "Slow down! It''s a bumpy road, isn''t it? " I''m already hungry. I feel even more hungry after being dumped like this.


    "It''s hard to serve." Lei shakes his head. Who will marry this woman after that, but it''s bad luck.


    "Bullshit, you drive, how can you understand the pain of the car." Su lenghui grasped the handlebar of the car and was afraid that she would bump into it. That would be too much of a loss.


    "Don''t forget, before that, I was the one who took the bus." Ray really didn''t want to say anything to her, but if he didn''t say it, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes! Why didn''t you feel bumpy when you came here just now? " Su lenghui finally found the center of gravity.


    Lei lightly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m not as delicate as some people."


    It''s true that every sentence is a kind of rude one. It''s not easy for them to live together peacefully.


    "Some people, certainly not me." Su lenghui is very intuitive to screen himself out, anyway, he is talking about a large range, it must have nothing to do with her small range.


    People! You have to be smart, or you will be in a passive situation.


    "You are very good at excusing yourself. Unfortunately, some of the people I talked about, including you, pointed directly at you." Ray is really not afraid to offend each other.


    However is also, he to Su Leng Hui originally is that kind of water and fire does not mix together, how can have scruples?


    "Lei junxie, you are really not afraid to offend me." Su lenghui said as she shook her head. This person really doesn''t care about women at all. It''s no wonder she refuses to apologize to herself.


    In fact, she really didn''t mind if he had shown himself up at the beginning, but she just couldn''t keep her face.


    That''s why I''m so attached to his apology.


    "Haven''t you been fighting against me all the time? What''s the point of having more than one. " Ray is dismissive of this.


    Su lenghui nodded, "you have a lot of self-knowledge, so you apologize to me! After apologizing, I won''t attack you any more. ""I''m right. Why should I apologize to you?" If it were for another woman, maybe Ray would obey her


    Su lenghui waved her hand! Don''t say any more, lest I should be angry again. "


    scum man, I''ve seen all the people, and I don''t even say I''m sorry. Who are you


    therefore, in the next journey, I really don''t say a word, if it wasn''t for Su lenghui''s first words


    "get off at the intersection! There are a lot of cars passing by, so it''s easier to get into the city. Or you can call a car on the Internet. " Su lenghui really has several ideas in one night


    "why, you still want to hold me." Su lenghui didn''t expect that he would refuse. After all, the two of them are so incompatible that they should hope to get rid of her


    "I don''t have the habit of taking a taxi, and I don''t have the idea of asking others to take a ride." Ray told her clearly where he stood


    so when the car arrives at the intersection, it doesn''t stop. Instead, it makes a left turn and goes to the city


    "haven''t you been wronging me all the time? And it''s a long period of mental violence. " Ray, who is more aggrieved


    Su lenghui pinches her eyebrows and comes again. Can he be as open and aboveboard as a man


    it''s just like watching. I don''t know what I''ve been doing with so much sophistry for myself


    "did I let you into the dressing room?" Since it comes to injustice, she will have a good talk with him about it


    "No." Ray is very clear about this


    "did I show you how I changed?" Su lenghui continues to ask questions


    "no, but I want to emphasize that I didn''t see it." Ray has his own insistence on this


    to see is to see, and not to see is not to see


    he admitted that he did show up in the dressing room, but as soon as he found the mistake, he immediately closed his eyes. Then flash away


    it''s just that she was too frightened to hear her apology

 Chapter 1479

    "Alas! If I don''t admit it, what can I do with you? " Su lenghui takes out her mobile phone, looks at the eye information, and then silently puts it away.


    Looking at her actions, it seems that she doesn''t mean to ask for someone''s information.


    He just said to himself, "I''m so hungry!"


    Ray frowned and looked out.


    "There''s a restaurant ahead. Do you want to go in? It''s better to go downtown. " Ray reminded her.


    "Can I have it first? I didn''t eat anything at noon for the sake of Miss Zhan. " When she heard that there was something to eat, Su lenghui''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Normally, Ray''s heart was resistant, but he changed the lane and drove on the far right.


    "For once." I don''t know whether to threaten her or remind myself.


    After all, he compromised.


    This is not a good start for him.


    "Cut! I''m like a pig, and I can eat twice a night. " Su lenghui didn''t seem to understand Lei''s warning, otherwise how could she have such a response.


    The corner of Ray''s mouth, hard a draw, feel oneself just of words that is white to say, completely is to play the piano to a cow.


    The car left the road and stopped in the parking space of the restaurant.


    Su lenghui is really hungry. The car has just stopped. She has already pushed the door and got out of the car. Without stopping for a moment, she goes inside.


    Look at her urgency. She doesn''t seem to worry at all. Ray will leave her.


    It''s called a small restaurant. It''s really small, just a few tables.


    But it seems that there are quite a lot of people who eat. They should all be passers-by. They can find a place at will to get enough food and clothing.


    Seeing someone come in, I cast my eyes.


    Su lenghui nods and smiles, goes to the only empty table and sits down.


    Immediately, someone came up with the menu and asked her to order.


    "What do you have more guests ordering?" Su lenghui put together a menu, want to listen to see, which are their signs here.


    "eggplant meat, spicy dried tofu, perfume fish..." The waiter said several things, then waited for her to make up her mind.


    "Give me a share of what you just said." Then he handed the recipe back to him.


    And Lei, also at this time, came in and looked at the hygiene of the restaurant. He felt it was ok, so he quickly walked to Su lenghui''s table.


    "I''m sorry you''re late. I''ve ordered, so you can make do with it."


    "On purpose?" Ray sat down opposite her and told himself intuitively that the woman did it on purpose.


    "Yes? Don''t do wrong again. All I ordered are the signs in this shop. " Su lenghui turns her lips, and takes the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman.


    Lei frowned and stopped talking. Anyway, what she said was what she said. He was not too picky about food.


    "Alas! I really want to eat my mother''s cooking. " Su lenghui sighs and unconsciously shows her emotion to Lei.


    "Then why don''t you just go back and eat." Ray didn''t get angry. Sure enough, women are affectable.


    "You think it''s a fool to go to the army! If you want to go home, I''ll send you out now, and I''ll have to go back to the military area command. " Su lenghui stares at him. It may be a little freer in normal times, but there are various training exercises recently, and they can''t separate at all.


    Ray doesn''t talk any more. No matter what he says, she can hurt herself.


    It''s better not to talk at all. See how she can.


    "Hey! Lei junxie, your skill seems to be very good. Let''s have a competition when we have time! " Su lenghui is aggressive, but not blind. She feels more challenging and can improve her own level.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be beaten all over by me." Ray sneered and looked down on her directly.


    "Cut! I just flattered you. Do you want to be so narcissistic? " Su lenghui rolled a white eye to him directly, to his bad point of view, another, that is arrogant.


    "We''re not on the same level." Ray hit her again.


    Su lenghui would never endure again, "what do you say? We are not on the same level. I say Lei junxie, you don''t pay attention to people. "


    "Whatever you think, I can''t compete with you." It''s not that ray looks down on her, but that she is even better than the boss, so she can''t be his opponent at all.


    "You won''t, are you afraid?" Su lenghui asked hesitantly.


    "If that makes your heart feel better, whatever." Lei looks like he is superior, which is the posture of a strong man.


    "You are really a nuisance." Su lenghui told herself, don''t be angry with him. It''s easy to get old when you''re angry, but his scornful expression makes her want to kill again. Every minute, she wants to beat him up.


    "I''m RMB again. I can''t make everyone like it." Lei took out his mobile phone and flipped it at will. There were several tease messages, which were all sent by those two goods. They were just curious about the mode of getting along with Su lenghui.In response, he was too lazy to respond and put his cell phone away.


    Su lenghui agreed with him, but when she thought of another question, she was angry again, "tell me, why did you blackmail my number?"


    "I''m not familiar. I don''t want to be disturbed." This answer is very cheap, but I don''t know if he will slap in the face when he wants to save it in the future.


    Su lenghui nodded, "this, I can''t find fault."


    Her response surprised ray. She thought she would reluctantly add her again? But what I didn''t expect was that she was so calm.


    "I''m so hungry. Why hasn''t the food come yet?" Su lenghui''s temperament, in fact, is very good. She shows an easy-going attitude towards everything.


    Take now for example, it''s clear that Lei is rude first, but she doesn''t seem to care about it very much. All she cares about is that he only sees his own thing.


    It gives people a feeling that they will not easily add new grievances before solving old grievances.


    "Drink more water!" Ray came perfunctorily, rarely did not give her a tit for tat.


    "Water doesn''t fill the stomach." Su lenghui frowned and resisted the proposal.


    Fortunately, as soon as she finished complaining, the waiter served them.


    "Give us two bowls of rice first, thank you!" Su lenghui is very hungry now, but her front chest is close to her back, so as soon as she sees the food, her eyes begin to shine.


    "All right, now." The waiter looked at Lei shyly, then turned around and left quickly.


    "Hey! That girl seems to be interested in you Su lenghui can''t wait for each other''s rice. She picks up chopsticks to eat.


    It''s said that food is the most important thing for the people. It''s a real hunger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lei Xun scolded, and felt that this woman was really, and never thought about the consequences.


    "Even if you don''t believe it, it''s really delicious." Su lenghui is meaningless. Believe it or not, he began to eat it.


    Ray didn''t answer. He just looked at her and thought to himself, this woman, how long has she not eaten, and the food she showed is not reserved at all.

 Chapter 1480

    "What are you looking at me for! Aren''t you hungry? " Su lenghui looked up at him, still eating in her mouth.


    I really don''t pay attention to my image at all.


    "Not hungry." Lei said coldly that it''s normal for them not to eat for a day. There''s nothing they can''t overcome.


    "Looks like an iron man." Su lenghui gently shakes her head, then takes the rice just brought by the waiter and eats it in a big mouthful.


    Don''t ask her why she is so hungry. If you stay with others for several days and don''t have a full meal, you won''t ask such a retarded question.


    Lei frowned at her, but said nothing more. He just picked up chopsticks and ate slowly.


    Two people eat phase, one has no image to speak of, one elegant calm.


    Look, but damned harmonious, there is no sense of disobedience.


    "Lei junxie, do you usually eat so politely?" Su lenghui can''t help but ask. She''s just a polite scum!


    "Do you usually eat so rough?" Ray asked her.


    Su lenghui shook her head and then nodded, "almost! Our troops are not so fastidious. "


    Finish saying, drank saliva, while talking while eating, is easy to choke.


    Ray said nothing and continued to eat gracefully.


    I feel that it doesn''t match with his character, but it''s a beautiful enjoyment to watch him eat quietly, otherwise the female guests around would not have been peeking at him all the time.


    Men! Handsome is like this, easy to attract the attention of the opposite sex.


    Of course, the beauty of a woman will attract the attention of the opposite sex, but most men dare not look too recklessly when their partner is around.


    But women are different. If you want to see it, you can see it, because they are all overbearing. Otherwise, how can you say that making trouble without reason is another synonym for them?


    "I''m alive at last." After su lenghui ate most of the rice, she finally patted her chest with satisfaction.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Ray frowned and didn''t like her anywhere.


    Su lenghui nodded, "yes, I am. I can''t help but be hungry. Maybe it''s because my father often gives me food."


    As soon as you enter the competition training stage, you will control your diet to avoid the negative effects caused by diet problems.


    "Is it really OK for you to pour dirty water on your father so openly?" Ray knows her family well after knowing her.


    "Shh! If you don''t say I don''t, no one will know? " Su lenghui put her index finger on her lips and let him not tell others.


    Ray gave her a silent look and then said, "childish."


    "I see. You are mature, like an old man. You can do it now." Su lenghui put down her chopsticks and belched, "good support."


    She is such a person. She eats very fast. She abides by the meal time of the army.


    Ray wanted to refute her, but because of her action, there was a smile on her lips.


    "Have you finished? Go back when you''ve finished eating! " Say, will stand up.


    "Well! Are you not going to eat? " It feels like he just took a few bites.


    "I''m ready." In fact, it was because too many eyes were fixed on him, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Su lenghui shakes her head. "You''re so good to raise. After that, your wife will enjoy happiness. She doesn''t have to prepare food for you."


    "I don''t get married." Ray said this, feeling as if to remind her, don''t think about yourself.


    "Yes? Then your parents must be very open-minded. " Unlike myself, it''s annoying to be chased for a blind date all day.


    Ray pursed his lips, then said coldly, "I have no family."


    "Ah Su lenghui didn''t expect that it would be such a situation, so she quickly apologized, "I''m sorry! I didn''t know it was


    "No problem, let''s go!" Lei said he was going to check out, but Su lenghui took the lead.


    "I''ll do it! It''s my treat After su lenghui learned that he had no family, she felt that her tone and attitude had changed a lot, and she didn''t know whether the instinctive maternal love was overflowing.


    Ray doesn''t compete with her for this either. Anyway, there should be no chance to meet her in the future, so


    When I checked out, I found that it was raining outside, but it wasn''t pouring rain. If I walked faster, I wouldn''t get wet.


    "Good. It''s raining at last." Su lenghui seems to be looking forward to the rain, and even shows a bright smile.


    "Do you like rainy days?" Ray asked casually, feeling that these girls are really strange. They all like the romantic feeling in the rain.


    But Su lenghui shook her head, "I don''t like rainy days, but after the rain, our military training base will be relatively less dusty.""So it is." Lei nodded clearly. It''s true that the mud is easy to get dusty, especially when they are crawling on it. It can be described as thick smoke.


    "What else? You think I like romance! " Su lenghui gives him a white look, but she doesn''t rush to drive because she doesn''t know where he lives.


    They got on the bus one after another, and ray wiped his wet hair and face with a paper towel.


    If you look at Su lenghui, you can solve it with clothes.


    "Don''t you need medicine for your face?" Ray told himself that he didn''t care about her. He just thought it was a hindrance.


    "No, it''s just a small scratch. It''ll be fine in a few days. I''m not so delicate, really." Su lenghui took down her hat and put it carefully on her knee. Then she put out her hand and pinned the hair on her face behind her ears.


    After hearing this, Lei stopped persuading her. Instead, he started the car and continued to go downtown.


    However, when the car reached a slope, Su lenghui suddenly asked him to stop.


    "Pull over ahead."


    "Why?" Lei frowned and didn''t understand that she was playing again, but he pulled over and stopped.


    Su lenghui also did not explain, just put on the hat, then pushed the door out of the car.


    It wasn''t until he saw her pushing a rickshaw full of vegetables up that ray realized that she was doing good.


    This woman is really nosy.


    Lei has a preliminary identification of Su lenghui.


    Start the car and follow it.


    In fact, the slope is not big. It''s just a heavy burden for a tricycle full of vegetables. What''s more, the one riding the bicycle is still an old man in his sixties.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much The old man wiped the rain on his face and said thanks to Su lenghui.


    "You''re welcome, sir. The road is slippery in rainy days. Pay attention to safety!" Su lenghui gave him a brilliant smile.


    "Good! Goodbye, little girl The old man got on the car and went on with great difficulty.


    Su lenghui wiped the rain on her face, and then she turned and got into the car driven by Lei.

 Chapter 1481

    "Don''t you have a towel or something in your car?" Ray handed her the napkin.


    He must have been looking for it just now.


    "What do you want that for! "I''m very delicate." Su lenghui took the tissue, wiped her eyes, took down her hat, wiped her wet hair, and then sat upright with peace of mind.


    "Is that all?" Ray looked at her in surprise, his body was going to be wet through.


    This rain is really, just out of the restaurant that meeting, only sporadic light rain, to here, unexpectedly heavy.


    "What else? What else? Let''s drive! I sent you back so I could go back to the army. " Su lenghui doesn''t care about the tunnel. Bing doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    Ray gave her a complicated look, then took a long breath, told himself not to care too much, and started the car to drive away.


    The wet clothes are very uncomfortable on her body. Su lenghui feels chilly when the air conditioner blows in the car, but she doesn''t say anything. She just looks out at the flying scenery.


    Along the way, the two did not talk too much, probably because most of the day down, are tired of it! So, no more tit for tat.


    "There''s a clothing store in front of you. Do you want to go in and buy some clothes to change?" Lei reminds her that the temperature of the air conditioner has been raised a lot by him.


    Su lenghui shakes her head. "Don''t be so troublesome. It''s just a little bit of rain. You can''t die."


    "Whatever you want." The car passed the clothing store and drove to Marriott home.


    "You seem to be angry. Why?" Su lenghui is inexplicable, as if she didn''t provoke him again!


    "No, you''re wrong." Ray refuses to admit it.


    Su lenghui said with a smile, "it''s good if you don''t have it, but leijunxie. After getting along, I find that you are not as annoying as you think."


    "So?" Ray asked her.


    "So, don''t you really apologize to me?" Su lenghui still insists on this, just an apology. Is it really so difficult?


    "I''m right." Ray also takes a firm stand, feeling that once he apologizes, it is equivalent to admitting that he has really peeped at her.


    The problem is, he really didn''t, so that made him feel aggrieved.


    "Well, if you really think so, then I don''t want to. Anyway, we may not meet again after tonight." Su lenghui shrugged, since he must say that he was right, no matter how upset he was, it was useless.


    "If I don''t apologize, it''s not that I have a small bearing, but that I don''t want to aggrieve myself for things I haven''t done." Ray said this very seriously.


    Su lenghui smiles, "is that right? Does that mean I won''t be wronged? "


    Ha ha! Hell, what grievance did she discuss with him!


    Anyway, it''s better to be the victim.


    Let''s not say whether he has seen a big man appear in the women''s dressing room. That''s his fault. On this point, she doesn''t think there''s any sophistry. It''s better to say sorry generously than to let herself chase and scold now?


    Ray didn''t speak. Normally, they were both wronged. One didn''t see it, and the other mistakenly thought that they had been seen out.


    The car, parked outside the Marriott home, ray gave her a complex look in his eyes, and then extended his hand.


    "Goodbye!"


    Su lenghui ignored him, but pushed the door to get off.


    Looking at the lost hand, Lei smiles and then pushes the door to get off.


    Just as he stood still, Su lenghui pushed him away from the door of the car. Then he sat in, slammed the door and started the car to leave quickly.


    Leishenchang sighed, pursed his lips, and entered the villa indifferently.


    But before I could enter the room, I received a call from Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Sound, listen to a bit of decadence.


    "Don''t you like to play? Come here! There''s something good waiting for you. " The tone of the wind, listen to a bit of rendering power.


    "Not interested." Ray refused directly.


    Who knows the wind did not give up the meaning, "this is a task."


    "Ghost task, are you sure it''s not to help Su Da star solve the trouble?" Ray doesn''t want to be fooled by him.


    "So you''re not coming? I need you very much. " The wind suddenly became pitiful.


    "Speak well, don''t be disgusting." Thunder fidgety tunnel, this a son fidgety, some of inexplicable.


    The wind is so roared by him, instantly serious, "Zhou Qi seems to find a new seller, is in contact."


    "Then you inform officer song!" Ray has a big temper tonight.


    "It''s wool! Now I don''t know if it''s going to trade. " The wind is also coming. Don''t you know that it''s against the law to report false police?


    "In that case, why are you in a hurry?" Ray didn''t have a good temper, but he chose a car to go out."I''m very worried that if I can''t cope with it, I''ll have to steal the evidence and arrest people," the wind said angrily


    "Just say you want to solve the potential danger for the cold star! You have to give me so many reasons. " Ray must have taken the wrong medicine tonight, otherwise he would never follow the trend.


    "Get the hell out of you." The trend is to hang up the phone directly. Damn it, don''t ask yourself next time, or he will look good.


    Ray frowned at the hung up phone.


    Just hang up? It''s a bad temper.


    Alas! Hard work!


    Open the contact, lock the location of the other side, this just started the car past.


    Feng does not deny that he really wants to solve the problem for Leng binglian, but at the same time, he also wants to make Zhou Qi accept legal sanctions, so as to avoid more people suffering from drug abuse.


    Originally, Zhou Qi thought that he would be close to miss Zhan, a big provider, but the other party suddenly lost contact, making him unable to get information, so he had to find another target.


    After all, Hailan imaging, he will continue to operate, it will have to have a lot of money poured in.


    "Is the money in place?" The man sitting opposite Zhou Qi has a beard on his face. It''s hard for people to recognize his real appearance, but it''s just cruel.


    "As long as boss Luo can deliver goods from your side, I''ll give you money right away. You see, when can we trade?" Zhou Qiming knows that this business is very dangerous, but for his own interests, he also has to take risks.


    Because it''s the fastest way to make money.


    "Is there a tail to follow?" The man, who has become Luo''s eldest brother, plays with a red sandalwood pipe and gives him an eyebrow.


    "Don''t worry! I came here in disguise. " Zhou Qi said, pointing to what he had put aside. "See? This is my outfit. "


    "I''ll tell you first. If I''m involved, I''ll die a terrible death." Luo lights a cigarette in the cigarette end, takes a deep breath, and then spits the smoke into Zhou Qi''s face.


    "Of course, I understand that, so I dare not harm you." Zhou Qi was there with a smile. For the sake of money, he could do anything with a low attitude.


    Sure enough, money can really make people crazy.

 Chapter 1482

    "Wait till I tell you! I need to make sure that no one''s with you. " This Luo boss seems to be very cautious.


    Therefore, he didn''t become careless because of Zhou Qi''s repeated promises.


    "Well, I hope it can be faster, because..." Zhou Qi reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of money, which means that he is short of money and needs the goods to tide him over.


    "Don''t worry! As long as there are no problems, these are not problems. " Then he waved his hand, as if to let him go.


    Zhou Qi nodded, "that''s really to thank Luo."


    The other side did not speak, just smoking, while touching the side of the beauty.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qi left wisely.


    However, instead of leaving directly, he went to the bathroom and rearmed himself.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± The wind cursed a voice, thought they would trade, did not expect unexpectedly not.


    "Silly! Let me come here, and I don''t even see a splash. " Ray teased him, but in a low voice.


    "Boss Luo, that bastard is too smart." The wind climbed under the hair, not angry.


    "Can a man who works on the point of a knife not be smart?" Ray glanced at him, then suddenly hit the wind with his elbow and told him to look in the direction of the door.


    A man in black came over and said something in Zhou Qi''s ear, with a mysterious posture.


    Zhou Qi was excited for a moment and nodded his head. He was very grateful.


    "It seems that there is a situation." The corner of the wind''s mouth, also evokes a smile.


    "It should be the observation that no one follows. Unfortunately, they don''t know that there is something in the world called invisibility." Like the same hook lips and smile.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down The wind reminded him that although there was still a certain distance between them and the two, it was hard to guarantee that they would not be heard.


    "I know." Lei stares at him. He''s not stupid. He doesn''t know what''s at stake.


    But strangely, instead of going back to Luo''s box, Zhou Qi strides out of the bar.


    This is quite surprising.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s here." The wind sighed, and he would run all over the city with this grandson again.


    No way, the other side in order to observe whether someone is tracking themselves, always around a big circle before going to the trading place.


    "Follow me! I''ll come first, and then you follow Lei is eager to try. What he said tonight will solve this rat excrement, so as not to harm more people.


    "Well, I''ll avoid the route. If the other party finds out, you''ll quit immediately and I''ll follow up. "Feng readily agreed, and then got into their cars.


    For tracking, they are professional, so it''s really hard for others to find out.


    Zhou Qi spent more than an hour scurrying through the streets of the city. He didn''t drive to an abandoned port until he felt that no one was following him.


    And has been taking turns with his wind and ray, also met at this time.


    "You''re here. I''ll dive in and see if the people of boss Luo have come." The wind whispered, and as for their car, it was parked far away to avoid suspicion.


    "OK, I''m watching. Keep in touch." Ray pointed to the contact in his hand and reminded him.


    "Retreat at any time in danger. Don''t try to be brave." The wind seems to be worried about thunder.


    Because of his character, among the four people, he belongs to the more impulsive one.


    "Don''t treat me like a three-year-old." Ray glared at him, then urged him, "hurry up! Don''t look back. The glasses trade is over. "


    As soon as the wind heard this, it flashed away.


    Entering the abandoned warehouse, in addition to some waste machinery, there are some goods that I don''t know who sent them here.


    Zhou Qi was walking restlessly back and forth with a big box in his hand.


    He should have prepared this box in advance, because on the way here, he never got off the car.


    The wind picked a higher position to hide, so it''s convenient to observe the scenery around.


    Waiting, some people are worried, so Zhou Qi has not settled down.


    Looking back at the wind, he was very comfortable. He was lying on a large wooden box, looking down at him.


    About 40 minutes later, Ray''s announcement finally arrived in my ear.


    "The seller went in." In a word, let the wind instantly put away the just idle mentality.


    "Got it." The response was very low, but it still reached Ray''s ears.


    Maybe it''s because of the large number of transactions, boss Luo actually went out in person.


    Seeing him coming in, Zhou Qi immediately met him.


    "Boss Luo, you are here at last. I was just worried that you would stand me up."


    "I''m a fool if I don''t do business. I''ll see if I have the money." Luo''s eyes, looked around, and the men who came with him spread around. The purpose was to search and see if anyone was hiding inside."Yes, yes." As Zhou Qi said, he put the box he had been carrying for a long time on a simple wooden table beside him, and then opened it to reveal the huge amount of US dollars inside


    boss Luo nodded with satisfaction, then winked at his subordinates


    his subordinates immediately understood his meaning, ran back to the car, took down a box, opened it with a click, and displayed his goods in front of Zhou Qi


    "can I have a taste of the finished product?" Zhou Qi asks tentatively that there are too many people on the other side. He doesn''t dare to make any mistakes


    "of course." Boss Luo picks an eyebrow at his subordinates, takes out one of the bags for convenience, and throws it at Zhou Qi


    the color of his face changed several colors in an instant, "boss Luo, is the quality of this batch of goods a little inferior?"


    "what, do you want to go back?" Luo boss eyebrow a stare, the murderous spirit is instantaneous


    "no, this is not in line with what we talked about! If that''s the case, I''d like you to lower the price. " Zhou Qi is not a big wrongdoer. When he found the wrong version, he bought it at a good price


    "it''s a good business. Who told you that you can turn back." Then, the muzzle of the gun is on his head, and Zhou Qi raises his hand to beg for mercy


    "no, boss Luo, can''t I buy it at the original price?" Zhou Qi knows that this is not the time to turn against others, so he has to save his life first. As for other things, there will always be solutions


    "boss Zhou is really an understanding person, so I like to do business with understanding people."

 Chapter 1483

    "It''s my honor to do business with Luo." Zhou Qi reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He felt scared.


    "Well, let''s pay and deliver the goods at the same time." Luo eldest brother says to rush hand hand under hand to signal, immediately someone takes box, walked toward week Qi.


    Now, Zhou Qi is a dumb man who eats Coptis chinensis, but he has to smile and show his satisfaction.


    Otherwise, it is uncertain whether we can get out of here alive. After all, the other party is not a kind person.


    Shut up the box on the table, and then when the other party handed it over, he also handed over his own box.


    But at this time, Yijiao cheered.


    "Don''t move, police." When the sound sounded, the wind also jumped from above, and took the lead in solving one of the bandits with a gun.


    That''s right. On the way here, they have informed song bingning to come here in order to catch the current situation. Only in this way can they be convicted better.


    "Asshole, don''t you mean nobody''s following?" Luo eldest brother roared wildly, then pushed his subordinates to officer song, and then he dodged into the pile.


    At the sound of the gun, Zhou Qi was scared to run around on the ground, but he still held on to his suitcase because it was all his property, so he couldn''t just go away.


    It seems that everyone''s target is not him, but Luo''s group of people, because they have guns in their hands.


    Therefore, Zhou Qi lay on the floor and slowly moved to the next pile, hoping to escape successfully.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he was ready to arrive at his destination, a pair of black shoes appeared in front of him.


    Slowly looked up, found in the wind, face a stiff.


    "We meet again." The wind squatted down and looked at him more closely.


    "You, you''re a policeman?" Zhou Qi seemed to understand something. "Did you doubt me long ago?"


    Otherwise, how can they pretend to be apartment security and appear in front of them.


    Feng shook his head, "I''m not really a policeman, but it''s true that I doubt you about it."


    "You, what do you want to do? As long as you let me go, all the money will go to you. " Zhou Qi said and sent the box to the wind.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not short of money." The wind laughs a face evil, like to look at each other''s dejected appearance like this, not very can? Don''t you just bully women?


    I can get up! What a skill to lie down like this now!


    "Well, whatever you want, I''ll give it to you as long as I have it." Zhou Qi trembles and looks around. The police are all chasing Luo''s men. In this place, he is with the other party. As long as the other party is willing to open up, he can escape.


    Feng shook his head, "sorry, I don''t lack those you have, but you don''t have what I want."


    Said, stretched out his hand to grasp the other party''s collar, vigorously picked up.


    "It seems that we have no injustice or hatred! Or, President Huangfu asked you to come, or Leng binglian wanted to get back at me. " Zhou Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Put away your speculation. For me, you are just a criminal now." Said, carrying him out.


    As for song bingning, with the help of Lei, he catches all the people.


    "You did us a big favor tonight." Song bingning smiles at the wind and thunder.


    "To serve the people, it should be." Ray is very high-profile to a set of formalism.


    But in exchange for the foot of the wind, "keep a low profile."


    "I''m just joking. Are you serious?" Ray stares at him, then reaches out his hand and touches his calf. This guy is really tough, so hard. Don''t you know that he just hurt his leg?


    But Feng ignored him and said to song bingning, "officer song, you are busy. We will go back first."


    "Well, let Leng Xize invite you to dinner another day." Song bingning is so good! Even thank others, will not use their own purse, but let her husband pay.


    "Certainly." The wind waved his hand, pulled up the thunder that he didn''t want to leave, and went out.


    But without thinking about it, Zhou Qi''s voice came from behind.


    "You are such a cold and pitiful boyfriend, aren''t you! This is big news. Do you know how much the media outside want this information? "


    Wind''s footstep, for it''s meal, then turn round past, a ground grasped his collar.


    "If you have the ability, say it! I''m waiting for you, because when it comes to light, it''s the day you die. " Finish saying, evil ruffian ground a smile, make an effort to throw him to the ground.


    "Tut tut! I really don''t know how to judge. As a prisoner, if you don''t cooperate with the investigation and threaten others, you have a brain problem! " Ray shook his head, feeling that the other side''s IQ really needs to be considered.Song bingning took a look, and then ordered the police, "put people in the car."


    "yes, boss." The police picked Zhou Qi up from the place and took him outside


    "is that true? You''re really in love with the big cold star. " Song bingning looks at the wind, but the other party just stares at her, and then leaves quickly


    seeing this, song bingning yelled, "Hey! Don''t go! Tell me first, isn''t it? "


    "actually, you can ask me." Thunder evil ruffian ground smile, looking at Song bingning''s eyes, very ponder


    "well, you can tell me, right?" Song bingning retreats and asks for the second place. There''s no way. The party doesn''t want to disclose it. Then she can only knock on the side


    "Well Ray deliberately sold the next pass, "it''s really hard to say, ha ha!"


    with that, he went away laughing


    when Lei''s back heard these words, he felt chilly and could not help speeding up his pace to leave. It was really frightening


    therefore, don''t offend women easily, especially a fierce woman


    "shut up and don''t mention that woman to me." Lei glared at him, really, which pot does not open which pot


    "why! It''s not like she''s done it Feng is very interested in this


    "Ouch! Can you just tell me? I can help you analyze what the other party is thinking. " The wind was not afraid of his threat at all. Not only that, he continued to ask questions


    "no, she and I! That''s Mars hitting the earth, and we''ll never see each other again. " Lei thinks that after today, he and Su lenghui have reached such a consensus

 Chapter 1484

    "No! Is the fire so fierce? I thought you had improved The disappointment on Feng''s face is like the feeling of a star chasing girl when she finds that her CP is unlikely to be together, especially lonely.


    "It''s just that fire and water are incompatible. If you want to improve it, your heart is big enough." Ray turned his lips to him, but a worry flashed in his mind. I don''t know if the woman has successfully returned to the military area command, or if she has a cold.


    With such thoughts, he shook his head quickly.


    No, don''t think about it. She has nothing to do with herself.


    "What are you doing! No problem The wind gave him a push.


    Ray glared at him. "You''re the one with the problem."


    With that, he sped up and walked to the place where they parked the car.


    "Wait for me!" Feng quickly followed him and continued his gossip, "did you apologize to others?"


    "Why should I apologize? I didn''t see it." Ray''s thought has not changed. He feels that he should not apologize for this.


    The wind directly a cold eye past, "I say you too mix! Whether you see it or not, it''s necessary to apologize. Do you know? "


    "I found out, are you on her side! How, a cold ice pity can''t satisfy you? I''m still looking at the pot. " Lei didn''t know where the anger came from, and suddenly it came out.


    The wind''s eyelashes, micro amidine up, and then the smile of lips, slowly expanding, "you still care."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ray heard something cloudy.


    "Major Su, you''re mad about her." Wind indifferent smile, and then in his dismay at the moment, quickly leave.


    Sure enough, thunder roared from behind.


    "Wind you bastard, who is crazy, who cares, you ya don''t accuse me of these unnecessary charges."


    The sound reverberated in the whole dock, and even the water ghost was scared by his roar and jumped back into the sea.


    "You''d better know your heart! Don''t argue with me. " The wind got into his car and went away.


    I dare not provoke that villain, lest he throw a fake homemade bomb.


    When Feng''s car came home, it was more than two o''clock in the morning, but unexpectedly, Leng binglian didn''t sleep.


    Not only that, but also walking around the garden.


    As soon as he saw his car coming in, he rushed up.


    But because of the rain before, the ground was very wet and slippery. If one could not walk steadily, he would slide forward dangerously.


    "Ah Leng binglian screamed subconsciously, then closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come.


    But unexpectedly, she fell into a warm embrace.


    "Why are you so careless." The wind slightly gasps for breath, even the car door is too late to throw up, then flash over, visible he just how nervous.


    "I forget it rained before." Leng binglian''s face turned red, then suddenly thought of something and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "What?" the wind released her and went to close the door.


    "It''s speed! It''s so far away Leng binglian couldn''t figure this out.


    The wind gazed at her one eye, then said: "look at me well, open your eyes, you know?"


    "Why?" Leng binglian didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Don''t ask. Just look at me. I''ll explain later." Wind said to her spoiled smile, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Leng binglian''s face turned white in an instant, and he cried out in panic.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, bu Xuanfeng, don''t scare me where you are." Leng binglian is so scared that she turns around in the same place, but she doesn''t see him.


    The wind sighed, then appeared, "I''m here."


    "Woo! It scared the hell out of me Leng binglian said, hugging his waist, and then cried loudly.


    No surprise, but I was scared.


    "Didn''t I ask you to stare at me just now? Is that not true? " The wind pushed her body away from her, so that she could look at her.


    Can cold ice pity this meeting, is sad? I kept wiping my tears there, but I didn''t look at him.


    "Really, I''ve been defeated by you." The wind hugged her and went to the house.


    Leng binglian stretched out her hand, encircled his neck and sobbed in a low voice.


    After waiting for a night, someone finally appeared. It was a surprise, but it suddenly disappeared, which made her easily think of some hot strange TV series.


    So, I really think that he disappeared, so I''m afraid.


    "Worried?" The wind lowered her head and rubbed her forehead.


    Leng binglian nodded! I thought you were gone. "


    When she thought that she would not be able to see him in the future, her heart was blocked, unable to breathe."Silly woman." Feng is moved by this, because she is more and more dependent on herself.


    It''s good and bad for him.


    The good thing is that she finally learned how to love herself. The bad thing is that once something happens to her, what should she do?


    Therefore, all beauty has its two sides, which is a law of nature and can not be avoided.


    "You, do you know magic?" Leng binglian asked tentatively, but he didn''t leave.


    Feng shook his head. "It''s a kind of camouflage, not a spell, but my speed is really fast."


    "So, can you save me from danger every time?" Cold ice pitiful fingertips, caress lightly on his face.


    "Well! So I will protect you, you know? " The wind coughed softly, then grabbed her hand, "don''t stimulate me."


    "I didn''t." Leng binglian''s face turned red. She didn''t really mean it. She just felt that his skin looked good.


    So, I couldn''t help feeling more.


    "That really let me down." The wind put her on the sofa, and then laughed, "I just sweated all over. Let''s take a bath first."


    "Oh! Good, "Leng binglian''s face is even more hot


    I always feel like what will happen tonight.


    "What are you doing! If you''re so red, are you thinking about something wrong? " The wind pinched her jaw and lifted it up gently.


    Leng binglian shakes his head, but he can''t turn his hand.


    "I didn''t." This words, with her red face, feel very unconvincing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will cooperate with you." Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Leng binglian''s body feels the heat for a while. He just wants to reach out and hold his waist, but the touch on his lips leaves at this time.


    Eyes, staring at her, there is a million years of illusion.


    "Well, I..." Leng binglian thinks that she should explain.


    "Don''t say, I understand. Wait for me, you know?" Then he walked quickly to the bathroom.


    Cold ice pity heart a muddle, what he knows! What do you know! She really didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 1485

    The mood of the wind, seems very good, while taking a bath, while humming a song.


    But don''t know, Leng binglian now, is packing things want to run.


    It''s embarrassing, isn''t it?


    If he really thinks that he wants to do something, then how can she meet him in the future!


    "Do you want to run?" Scenery with the upper body, around the towel came out.


    "Why Why so fast. " Leng binglian''s tongue, like being eaten by a cat, can''t speak straight.


    The wind shakes off the water drops on his head, and then asks, "then you think, how much time should I spend?"


    "It will take more than ten minutes." They girls, generally in half an hour or so, that boy, no matter how fast, should also take more than ten minutes.


    And he seems to have just been in for a few minutes. Is it too fast.


    The point is, is it clean?


    No, why should she pay attention to whether he cleans it!


    When I think about it, my heart beats faster, and my face looks more like it''s on fire.


    "Then you really don''t understand men, do you know? It usually takes five minutes. " Said the wind picked up a dry towel on one side and wiped it for himself.


    "Well! Too soon Leng binglian was surprised. For her, five minutes seemed to be enough for preparation.


    Wind hook lip a smile, and then suddenly bow, bent over her ear, tone ambiguous way: "nothing, I''m not happy."


    "Well, the air conditioner in this room seems to be broken. It''s a little stuffy." Leng binglian felt that his whole body began to get hot, because his words were too imaginative.


    "It seems so." Feng looked up at the location of the air outlet, but she didn''t tear it down. You know, his installation is a central air conditioner. If it breaks down here, it means that other rooms are also broken.


    "So, don''t you get dressed?" Leng binglian bowed her head and did not dare to look at him.


    The wind laughs, "don''t be so troublesome."


    Said, a pull over her, let her fall into his arms.


    The cold ice pities heart, appeared the instantaneous stagnation condition, almost thought that oneself all did not know how to breathe.


    "You, what are you doing?" Small hands, against his chest, feel very afraid that he will have the next step of intimate contact.


    "What are you doing? Guess what The words have not fallen down, the lips have been kiss up.


    In an instant, it took all her breath.


    Leng binglian is not a woman who knows nothing. Naturally, she knows what will happen between them next.


    I want to refuse, but I don''t know what''s going on. My body is more active than what I think.


    In the end, the development of the matter was beyond her control, so she had to follow him and fall into the heat wave


    Night is thick, flowers vie for beauty, but only one, planted in the heart.


    This should be the beautiful feeling of deep love. We should go to the flowers together, but not cause a piece of dust.


    Afterwards, Leng binglian was so tired that she shrank into a ball and fell asleep in his arms.


    The man sighed contentedly, bowed his head and gave her a kiss.


    Pity''s love, is breaking through his heart cavity, reaches her four limbs, hits the bottom of her heart somewhere.


    From goddess to girlfriend, he spent his whole youth, but he never regretted, even when she hurt him deeply, he never complained.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why he can successfully catch up with his lover, because of love, so enough effort, because of effort, will let the other party feel his good.


    The next day, Leng binglian woke up from a fragrance.


    I opened my eyes, first moved my sore limbs, then sighed.


    She, or by that man to do, and, a trace of resistance is not, finally, seems to cater to, without a little bit of reserve.


    It''s not much like her personality, but she, just like that, remembers now that her face still can''t help but get hot.


    Feeling, two people develop too fast, fast to her little preparation, then become someone''s real woman.


    A sigh, issued from the bottom of her heart, I feel that the aura of star will fade slowly with her next identity, and then disappear completely.


    But if the object is him, she should not regret it!


    Such a thought, the mood finally relieved a lot.


    "Wake up? I''ve made a soup for you. Get up and have a drink The wind came in, and the whole person looked very energetic.


    It''s right to think about it. We''ve already started meat. If we don''t have enough spirit, there''s definitely a problem.


    "Do you drink this tonic in the morning?" Leng binglian''s little hand tightly grasped the quilt because she was wearing nothing now.


    "Don''t worry! There is no oil. " Then he sat down on the edge of the bed. Besides, it''s already eleven o''clock. ""Ah! Is it so late? " Say, instantly sit up, can just a second effort, then immediately lay back.


    I''m going to die. I''ve almost been seen.


    Just now to cover up, don''t you think it''s too late?


    You know, last night, someone had already seen all of her, not only that, but also did whatever she wanted.


    "Get up! Clean up, go downstairs, pack up, and fly to Shoucheng in the evening. " The wind knew that she was shy and pretended to see nothing.


    "You don''t say I almost forgot, but do you know what this activity is?" Leng binglian is a little curious about why Huangfu Shaoqing wants to go to Shoucheng to attend business activities.


    Feng mysterious smile, and then said: "before the film, is not to pull sponsorship."


    "Ah! You mean, there''s a script? " Leng binglian is surprised. Isn''t this action a little too fast!


    "I don''t know about it. I have to ask my uncle about it, but he is more cautious and never reveals it easily." Sometimes Feng couldn''t understand what Huangfu Shaoqing was thinking. He always felt that his city hall was deeper than anyone else. But one thing reassured everyone was that his city hall never had to be on his own.


    "Oh! You''re out. " Leng binglian wrapped herself in a quilt.


    The wind suddenly two hands to her body side a support, looking at her condescending.


    "Why, do you want to hide from me?"


    Again, this kind of suffocating feeling.


    "Well, I''m not used to that." For her, undressing in front of a man is something that takes time to adapt.


    "I''m kidding. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Feng stood up, but when he went out, he suddenly turned and looked at her, "this time, Joro will also attend."


    "Really?" Leng binglian asked in surprise, always feeling that there is a bit of disbelief.


    Because that person is not a person who can easily compromise. How can president Huangfu agree to join globegroup without agreeing to her request?


    The wind shrugged, "as far as I get the news, the preliminary reservation is like this. As for whether it will change, I don''t know."


    "Well, I..." Leng binglian wanted to explain something to him, but then he said, "forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    Feng gave her a deep look, and then said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    This sentence has a double meaning. It can be compared to what he wants to do now or what she wants to do in the future.

 Chapter 1486

    Leng binglian sighed and saw him go out of the room. Then she went down to bed carefully.


    But, at the moment of looking in the mirror, she couldn''t help screaming.


    It''s terrible. Is this kiss serious?


    Does he want to be so savage! If she is not careful to be photographed by the media, then she is really speechless.


    "What happened?" The wind came back after hearing her scream.


    "Ah! What are you doing! " Cold ice pity a panic, quickly pulled a side of the bath towel, wrapped himself up tightly.


    The wind picks eyebrow to smile, "nothing! I thought something happened to you. It turned out that I was amazed at my masterpiece.


    "You''re dead." Leng binglian picked up the things on the washing table, no matter what they were, and threw them at him.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t throw it. Instead, he picked it up.


    "Women, too violent, will be doubly favored." The words of Feng are very meaningful and even slippery.


    Cold ice pitiful corner of the mouth, hard to draw down, and then angrily threw the door, and then quickly locked.


    "Don''t you need any help?" The wind came blandly.


    "Go away." This is Leng binglian''s last warning to him. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t murder his husband directly.


    Feng zhanyan smiles, then shrugs and looks at the razor in her hand. This woman is really cruel!


    Someone, put his ear to the door and heard that he had really left, was relieved.


    Bath, that is essential, so, she first took a hot bath, and then slowly skin care.


    That is to say, when she really went downstairs, it was an hour later.


    "That''s good. It''s time for lunch." While the wind said, he raised his hand and looked at the time.


    "It''s not because of you." Leng Bing Lian stares at him. The cold pride before seems to have disappeared after last night.


    Therefore, if men and women want to become more natural and spontaneous, they must break through a certain layer of defense, so as to liberate the mind and nature, and show the most real side without scruple.


    "Well, it''s because of me. Sit down! Lunch will be ready in a minute. " In the process of waiting for her, Feng directly prepared lunch.


    But did not expect is, Leng binglian but walked past, directly hugged his waist, and then put his face up.


    The action of the wind, as one of the stiff, soft voice asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to hold you." Maybe it''s the first time that I really feel that this man belongs to me. That''s why she is so emotional now.


    "OK, hold it!" The wind bowed his head and gave her a kiss, but he held out his hand and continued to prepare lunch.


    Leng binglian turned his body behind him and put his hands around his waist tightly, so that he would not be too difficult to operate.


    "I wonder if I''m upstairs." The wind asked in a deep voice, and the action in his hand was not idle.


    "Well! Will we come to the end? " She didn''t want to be a couple in the entertainment industry. She just declared her love here. Within a few months, it broke up again.


    Although she has been indifferent to the warmth and coldness of life, she hopes that her love will last for a long time.


    Wind hands, covering her hands, some moist, but very warm.


    "Certainly, as long as you don''t dislike me, I will depend on you in my life."


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it, you know?" Leng binglian held him tighter.


    Feng nodded, "yes, I said. Now go to the dining table and sit quietly. You can eat right away."


    "No, I''ll be here." Leng binglian pouts her lips and refuses. She''s kind of cute.


    "Before me, why didn''t I know you were so clingy?" Feng had no choice but to move with a heavy load. He took out a box of milk from the refrigerator and poured some into his stewed soup to improve the taste.


    "That''s why I asked you to think it over! I have a lot of shortcomings. I still say that you men are all like this. When you don''t catch up with me, all kinds of rhetoric will start to dislike me once you get started. " Leng binglian frowns. If so, what should she do.


    "Hiss!" Feng chuckled, then stretched out her hand and pulled her in front of her, "I said you! Where do you get these strange ideas? "


    "That''s not because you men''s criticism is too much, let me a few more eyes." Leng binglian also feels that there is a very sharp contrast between today and yesterday, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. After last night, she is very worried that he will leave her.


    To put it bluntly, it is her tradition. She always thinks that once she has a relationship with a man, he will become the only one.


    But for men, most of the time, they don''t care as much about chastity as girls do, so they are very casual."It seems that I have no sense of security for you." The wind sighed, and then said: "I can''t prove anything to you, so it''s better to leave all this to time."


    "sorry! It seems that I''m a bit affected today. " Eyes see, droop down, feel this is too unlike their own personality, worrying about gain and loss of very let her crazy


    "Well! So, let''s not think about the things that didn''t happen. Just remember that you are the one I love most in any case. " The word "Feng" was very serious. Not only that, it also provoked her jaw and made her face to her own eyes


    Leng binglian nodded unconsciously, feeling that she was completely infected by his true feelings


    "I''ll wait for you." Small hand, loosen his waist, and then a sweet smile


    "Well! I''ll be fine soon. " The wind stroked her hair, then bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the lip


    Leng binglian''s face turned red and quickly moved away from him


    it''s just that when I sit there, I can''t help looking at him


    in order to avoid this kind of flower crazy behavior, she took out her mobile phone, and then click to enter the microblog


    just for a moment, I was stunned by the pop words on the hot search, because the hot search topic above is related to Zhou Qi


    "what?" The wind was confused by her endless questions


    "it''s about Zhou Qi''s involvement in drugs." Leng binglian thinks that he should know something, because before he went out last night, he said something puzzling to himself, saying that Zhou Qi''s threat to her will soon be lifted


    I just didn''t expect that it would be such a way


    Feng nodded, "that''s why I went out last night."


    "so, is it true that the artists who were passed on to their company before were forced to take drugs?" Leng binglian asked with some fear, because if he had not left, if it was true, it was very likely that he would be the next one

 Chapter 1487

    "It''s not sure yet. We have to wait for the police to investigate before we know whether it''s true." The wind brought the soup, and then sat opposite her.


    But flies do not bite seamless eggs, all things, will not be groundless, so, there is a certain possibility.


    "I can''t think of it, even if other people are not good at it. Even their hearts are black." Leng binglian shakes her head and has a deep aversion to people who are involved in drugs.


    Because


    At the bottom of my heart, I was suffocated, because one of the elders who took care of her very much before chose to commit suicide because he was infected with this thing.


    So, for this thing, she really resisted to the extreme.


    "That''s exactly what it means to know people, face but not heart." The wind gave her half a bowl of rice, afraid that she would be too full to drink soup.


    Such a degree of care, but not the average man can imagine.


    Sure enough, finding a man who loves himself more is more important than anything.


    However, if you still have money, otherwise you are all running for a living. How can you have time to prepare these for you.


    But true love, more than all the external factors, so the pursuit of material can not be too much value.


    Leng binglian sighed, lowered her head and ate slowly.


    After that, he pinched his waist, "Bu Xuanfeng, I seem to be fat again."


    Women are very sensitive to their body changes, especially big stars like her.


    "Yes? How can I look thinner than before? " The wind looked at her, did not see, where has changed.


    After listening, Leng binglian laughed happily, "really? Then I can eat it freely. "


    Blame him, always cook all kinds of delicious food, let her unconsciously eat a lot.


    So, always worried about getting fat.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you''re fat. I''ll exercise with you." Feng picked up the empty bowl and filled her with soup. "Here, drink this."


    "Really? Do exercises with me? " Leng binglian has some doubts and thinks that she must be cheating herself.


    "Yes, I''m responsible for the fattening." The wind clapped his chest and put down his cruel words.


    "Remember, don''t regret it then." Leng binglian took a sip of the soup and then pointed out his thumb to him, "Bu Xuanfeng, why don''t you be a cook?"


    "Cooking for other girls?" The wind is confirming with her.


    Leng binglian immediately shook his head. "No, you''d better serve me alone."


    "Tut tut! If you let others know that you are a cold star, just like that. I don''t know what kind of hot search you will have. " The wind teases her, but is glad that she is possessive of herself.


    "I know," Leng binglian is jealous. "The title of the marketing numbers is that the more ambiguous the two can be, the better. This will attract more people to explore." Leng binglian is also a frequent customer, so she is too familiar with the copywriting.


    Feng nodded, "yes, but did you buy your hot search?"


    "When I''m sick, I''ll go shopping and search myself." Leng binglian turns her lips. What she can''t stand most is that there are some silly comments under each hot search, saying that she has bought hot search again. When you click in, don''t you also provide heat?


    "Well! Please continue to maintain this level, we rely on the strength of hot search, rather than buy hot search. " Feng doesn''t know much about the hot search on microblog, but there are some black materials that artists want to avoid most. Therefore, it''s unnecessary to wrongly buy hot search.


    Just like today''s Zhou Qi, because there are too many people to pay attention to, he will be pushed to the position of hot one, and then directly burst.


    Many of the low-level comments are in love with her own love beans. When she gets on such a boss''s stall, she is also worried that her own love beans have been involved in drugs, but most of them are congratulating Leng binglian for leaving the pit of fire, saying that it is a wise move for her to terminate her contract with Hailan and transfer to universal international.


    "Of course, it doesn''t look who I am." Leng binglian has a little pride, but she is also a transparent child mixed up, can have today''s status, but with the usual efforts are inseparable.


    How to say? The more people think that I can''t do it, the more I have to show it to others. As a matter of fact, she can do it. Even without any background, she has risen from a nobody to a top professional.


    "That Joro, what happened between her and you?" This topic is brought up by the wind again.


    Because, some things, he hoped that she told herself, rather than to find out.


    Leng binglian sighed, "it happened, but it''s strange."


    At that time, she and Jolo had nothing to talk about. What''s more, they were wearing the same pair of trousers.


    But one day, a man suddenly appeared.


    In fact, neither of them wanted to fall in love with each other, but they didn''t know what was going on. It suddenly came out on the Internet that they fell in love with the same man. Not only that, they also recognized the relationship between each other and each other.This is pure bullshit, and what''s more bullshit is that when they alienated the man, it came out again that she was Lala with giolo.


    The overwhelming marketing is about to swallow up some of their achievements, but Jolo left the company at this time.


    Not only that, but also sent a manuscript, saying that she Leng binglian robbed her boyfriend and will never be a friend again from now on.


    Often think of this, cold ice pity heart, will feel pain.


    Because it was a friendship that she cherished most, so that after this, she never made heart to heart with anyone again.


    After all, she was scolded for a long time against the identity of Xiao San. Later, the man came forward to clarify in person and let her get back her innocence.


    But that''s why she and Joro are drifting away.


    This time, she was in a mixed mood. She didn''t know what to do. She just laughed away her gratitude and hatred, or continued to maintain her indifferent attitude.


    "Have you ever thought that she might be protecting you?" The wind glanced at her as if she knew something.


    Cold ice pity surprised to see him, "why?"


    "Because you have to succeed, but she''s different." Wind''s mouth, eating, looking at her eyes, with a trace of encouragement, as if deliberately, to guide her to this aspect.


    "Indeed, she has a good family background." Cold ice pity smile, "I am different, just a no one pity orphan."


    "I think if you have a chance, you''d better have a good talk with her!" For the past between her and Joro, Feng has got detailed information from the rain, but he doesn''t intend to intervene, but leaves it to her to solve.


    Leng binglian nodded, "say it again!"


    For now, she hasn''t figured out how to face her.


    Therefore, she is like this. No matter what she does, she is always not decisive enough. This is true of love and friendship.

 Chapter 1488

    Feng doesn''t say anything more, because there will be a lot of contact between them after tonight.


    And they gossip and find that Han Zi seems to have a lot of ideas about Qiao Luo.


    So people who didn''t want to go to Shoucheng decided to go.


    What do you want to do? It''s just watching?


    Corners of the mouth, evoke a trace of interest smile, careful thought involuntarily revealed.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s horrible. " Leng binglian shivers inexplicably. He always feels that he is calculating himself.


    "Did I laugh?" The wind put away the smile, just a little late.


    Leng binglian rolled his eyes, "can''t I still be blind?"


    "Illusion, you know? Others say! Once this person falls in love with someone, he always feels that no matter what the situation, the other person is the one who is very pleasing to the eye. " Feng''s words are just nonsense, but listening to them, it seems that they are the same thing.


    "Don''t stink, who likes you, but I like the food you cook." Leng binglian smiles lovingly, feeling that after she puts down the high cold, she can integrate into the world of wind.


    "It''s OK. People have said that if you want to marry a wife, you have to raise her stomach first." No matter what she says, Feng always has her own way of understanding.


    Such a kind of character, for both men and women in love, but a major moderator, and then perfect.


    "That''s what you''re talking about! Why haven''t I heard of it? Besides, who''s going to be your wife? " Leng binglian''s face, because of his inexplicable confession, quickly became popular.


    "I''ve been sleeping. Don''t you want to admit it?" The wind doesn''t rush. Anyway, no matter whether she admits it or not, she can only be his wife.


    "Never heard of it? Even if it becomes popcorn, there will be the possibility of backwater. Otherwise, how can there be so many divorce cases in today''s society? " Leng binglian retorts and goes back, but doesn''t stop eating.


    I have to say that after last night, she was really hungry.


    It turns out that this kind of private exercise not only consumes men''s physical strength, but also women''s physical strength.


    At the bottom of my heart, I feel frustrated, so I don''t feel like eating anything.


    But a man is still there to publish his own fallacy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll cook the popcorn directly." Wind a little proud, but in exchange for the other side of a white eye.


    "I won''t eat any more." Then he put down his chopsticks.


    "Why?" The wind looked at her in surprise, as if she didn''t eat much! You shouldn''t be full.


    "I''m so angry with you." Leng binglian sighed and looked unhappy.


    I have to say that it''s good to be spoiled and willful.


    "In what way? Rice paste or popcorn. " Wind puzzled to ask, this said well, how suddenly angry?


    Cold ice pity eyes, light swept him, and then hook lips a smile, "I found that with you, one day will be angry."


    Can laugh out, it seems that the wind''s words, has successfully defused her anger.


    "It shows that you care about me, so you have high requirements and high standards." The brain circuit of wind is so different every time, which makes you feel confused.


    But after these days of getting along, Leng binglian has come up with some tricks.


    Therefore, it is clear that at this time, he had better not go to pick up, because the building has been tilted.


    Seeing this, the wind laughed and praised, "she is really a smart girl."


    "Of course, with a fox around, you have to bring up 120000 spirit." Leng Bing pities Xiao Pang. In time, she will understand his routine better.


    "It seems that I have to go for further study. Otherwise, my knowledge is not enough." Feng has no choice but to shake his head. He feels that he has a smart girlfriend. It doesn''t seem to be a very superior thing, but one thing is very good, that is, it will spur you to make constant progress.


    "Further study?" Leng binglian was moved because she had thought long ago that she would put down the work at hand and recharge herself at some time.


    But this idea has not been able to come true. Now I can''t help but resonate with the wind.


    The wind glanced at her, "are you going?"


    If she had this idea, he would support her.


    But Leng binglian shook his head, "No."


    "Never mind. If you have this idea that day, please let me know at any time." The wind looked at her eyes and became deep.


    He knew her well, so he could see something inside every slight change of expression.


    "OK, remember to pay my tuition then." Leng binglian smiles, takes the bowl in front of him and drinks the rest of the soup. Anyway, it''s all stewed by him. It can''t be wasted."No problem. How about another reading companion?" The wind watched her finish the soup, and the sense of satisfaction burst out in an instant


    Leng binglian frowned and thought, "I''d better not! If you''re around, it''ll prevent me from hooking up with my little brother. "


    "am I not enough for you to hook up with? What else do you want, little brother? " Wind''s eyes, dangerously squint


    Feng nodded, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with that."


    "so, do you agree?" Leng binglian is surprised. It seems a little different from what he imagined. Normally, he shouldn''t be jealous, and then roar. Can''t he? "


    "yes, I just want to contact my little sister." The wind is very careless, but as soon as he looks up, he comes into contact with a glare in his eyes, which almost doesn''t scare him


    "are you serious?" Leng binglian asked, narrowing her eyes. Now it''s her turn to be angry


    the wind laughs, "ha ha! It''s just a joke. Look, you''re serious. "


    sure enough, women can''t be provoked. They belong to the type that only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps


    "take me back later! I''m going to pack. " I don''t know how many days it will take to go to Shoucheng, so I''d better be prepared


    "good." Feng readily agreed, "by the way, move the rest here."


    "Er! Why Leng binglian is silly. She doesn''t mean to live with him


    the wind picks the eyebrows, "why else? Avoid paparazzi, of course! Your place has been exposed, but I am safe. "


    "I don''t want to live with you. What is it?" Leng binglian thinks that it''s better to keep a certain distance at the beginning of love, which can better reflect the other party''s position in his heart


    "my wife." The wind swore loudly, not like someone, put others to sleep, still don''t want to get married


    therefore, the woman in front of him has to marry and go home. No matter what the difficulties are, he will overcome them one by one, because it is her and it can only be he

 Chapter 1489

    Leng binglian looked at him in amazement, but didn''t say anything, just looked down at his fingertips in a daze.


    "Why, don''t you want to marry me?" The wind saw her silence and asked.


    Leng binglian shakes his head. "No, it''s just that there are some accidents."


    Did he really want to marry himself?


    If two people form a family, can they really be happy?


    Leng binglian''s mind is more worried than the wind because she is a woman.


    "Well, now you can think about whether you want to marry me or not." Feng is very keen on getting married. If she doesn''t want to get used to it for a while, she may want to carry her to the Civil Affairs Bureau now.


    "Seriously?" I always feel that it''s not suitable for me to get married.


    Wind nodded, "unprecedented serious, moreover, the marriage thing, is not used to joke."


    "But I didn''t think about it at all." Even last night''s intimacy was not in her preparation.


    "Never mind. I''ll wait for you." It''s still that sentence, but it''s far more than a thousand words.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, do you know? You always have a way to make my ethereal heart settle down. " I feel that as long as he is there, everything else will no longer be a problem, giving people a feeling of special peace of mind.


    "So, I''m in your heart." Fly evil spirit a smile, then saw an eye time, "go to prepare! I washed the bowl


    When female stars go out, they always have to clean up. For this, Feng is very experienced.


    "Well! I''ll be fine soon. " Leng binglian went upstairs happily.


    Feng shakes her head helplessly. It seems that her fans are completely deceived by her cold appearance. She is a very special soul inside.


    That night, on the flight to Shoucheng, everyone was there except Eddie.


    "Hey! Don''t you worry if I say so? The boss seems to have deliberately left Adie behind. " God touched the arm of the rain, is really, which pot does not open which pot, put out is to make the rain hard.


    "So? What do you want to tell me? " Rain a cold eyes in the past, even if he doesn''t say, he also know, still use him to do this?


    I didn''t see him in the middle of depression! I still don''t feel able to lift the knife.


    God shook his head, "I didn''t want to explain anything. I just want to tell you that it''s going to rain and I''m going to fall in love with you! Don''t stop it. "


    "Who told you I blocked it." The rain is strange. As far as this matter is concerned, I didn''t do anything, but they were very good. One by two, I was excited first.


    "No? I''ve been avoiding you since I saw Adie God said what he saw. Is it wrong.


    "That''s because he''s guilty." Rain is not very angry. It''s not that he is not satisfied with Aidi, but he is angry at the thought that his elder sister, whom he has managed to find, is going to marry abroad. Besides, aren''t they all foreigners who are more amorous? Who knows, after her sister married, will she be bullied!


    Ray agreed with his words, "indeed, he wants to abduct your sister, can you not feel guilty?"


    "Shut up and think about your major Su! It''s no fun. " The rain directly gave him a fierce look, which was enough to make the fire, but he was good, adding fuel to the fire.


    "What''s wrong with you? This is good. Why did you mention other people all of a sudden? We have reached a consensus and will not meet again. " Ray clenched his fist and wanted to give him a punch. He dared to talk.


    The rain laughs, after finishing, bumps into God, "do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." God smile, because uncle, will never let this possibility happen.


    Think of him, after calculating so many people, how could he be left behind?


    "Cut! Believe it or not, after all, it''s impolite to be sneaked out again. " Ray''s heart, a trace of astringency.


    This entangled for several years, suddenly no longer related, always feel lost what, this heart ah! I feel empty.


    "Oh! Do you think about each other so soon? It seems that there is really something The wind behind, also began to coax.


    Lei turned around and looked at Leng binglian, "I said Leng big star, can you take care of your man and let him stop talking so as not to get into trouble."


    "Eh!" Leng binglian, who was named suddenly, showed a blank expression on his face. He didn''t know how to respond to it.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s having an epileptic seizure." The wind reaches for her shoulder.


    Thunder a listen to, made a want to eat person of action, "I bite not dead you, unexpectedly say I am epileptic."


    "All of you, be quiet. Mo''er has a rest." Huangfu Shaoqing, who had never spoken, suddenly made a voice.


    Fortunately, this is a private plane, if they take a flight, it is estimated that it can attract other people''s complaints."No! The boss is sleeping again. What time is it Rain said and raised his hand to look at the time


    "I feel like I have a cold." Huangfu Shaoqing said, and reached out and touched Ouyang Mo''er''s head. Her eyebrows were always frowning


    "ah! Do you have a fever? " All of us, we''re all in a hurry


    "uncle, did you make her angry! When the boss is angry, it''s the same. He doesn''t want to talk and doesn''t want to pay attention to anyone. " Lei seems to know Ouyang Mo''er very well and is scheming against him


    "is that so?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at a little woman who had been resting with her eyes closed all the time. Her heart was slightly tight, and she thought, where did she get angry


    "is it because of giolo?" Leng binglian asked in a low voice. Sure enough, women know women better


    as soon as he said this, the eyes of several people all fell on Huangfu Shaoqing, just like he was a heinous and unforgivable sinner


    "what kind of eyes are you looking at! I''ve explained to that Jolo, nothing. " Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at them angrily. Did he think that he did things like them without consideration


    "however, it''s also very problematic for Jolo to suddenly agree to sign up with globegroup international. Isn''t it because of the near future that the first month comes first?" God hook lips a smile, can tease uncle, not always have the opportunity


    "that''s right. Have you explained this to the boss?" Lei continued to add fuel to the fire for fear that Huangfu Shaoqing would not be upset


    the meaning of warning is particularly obvious


    it depends on who is so blind

 Chapter 1490

    "I don''t know what she means. I just called and said that she promised to sign a contract with globegroup. Besides, she''s the one han zi likes. It has nothing to do with me."


    "that''s true, not that you promised her to be an underground lover." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t believe that without any omen, the other party will suddenly change his mind


    but she is not ill, which is better than anything for him


    "well, Joro called me before and asked me if I had signed up with universal international. We talked about it for a few words. I don''t know if it is related to this." Leng binglian sees that they have a misunderstanding, so she wants to help Huangfu Shaoqing explain it


    but what I didn''t expect was that I received countless puns in my eyes, blaming her for being bad


    "why do you all look at me like this?" Cold ice pity the body, to the wind''s arms shrink


    "wind, take care of your woman, let her not be strong." This announcement also comes from Lei, but it''s just a personal announcement


    "don''t worry about him, I''ll be cleaned up by my uncle later." The wind seems to be happy to see ray offend my uncle


    because in that case, it means that the good things between him and major Su are coming


    sure enough, as soon as the wind''s words fell, the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing came


    "yes, uncle." Rain gave ray a look, you take care, and then turn on the computer, began to work


    "it seems that I''m going to take part in some military activities." God solved his doubts


    "why do you all know, but I don''t even know a fart." Ray felt abandoned by them


    "it''s very simple, because this event is sponsored by universal international." The rain answers and forwards the itinerary to Huangfu Shaoqing


    "so, just keep it from me!" Ray gritted his teeth and said that if he had known about it, he would not have come. You know, they all ran to han zi and went with Qiao Luo


    but now it seems that he is running to the woman Su lenghui


    "it can only be said that you don''t care enough about people." God is indifferent and says that if it''s just a hanzidu, how can it arouse their great interest? Of course, there are other reasons


    "why do I care about him? It''s you, one or two already have women. Why do you care about a little girl? " Ray''s heart, there is a very obvious sense of the gap, do not know, what is the cause


    "I didn''t pay attention to her! We''re just focusing on you. " The rain put away the computer and took the thunder as a pastime for the whole voyage


    "no! I''ve just heard about it, but I like it, major su. Otherwise, you can get along with others. " Ouyang Mo''er asked in consultation


    just, did she really not know? This matter needs further study


    "boss, you''re wrong. Now it''s someone else. Major Su doesn''t care for him." Rain some of the small pa se, anyway, they all this virtue, their own happiness, based on the pain of brothers


    "so I said, ray, you have to change your temperament. Look, every day, you haven''t even got a girlfriend." Ouyang Mo''er frowns, just like how incompetent Lei is


    "I don''t want it." Ouyang Mo''er pouts her lips and acts coquettishly at Huangfu Shaoqing


    then ray got a stare


    "do you want me to throw you directly on major Su''s bed?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows were awe inspiring, and his whole breath changed


    "no! Can''t I take that back? " Lei, like a wronged daughter-in-law, said reluctantly


    "that''s, and it doesn''t look who I am." In this regard, Huangfu Shaoqing was very proud


    "it seems that I, the emperor, will give way." Ouyang Mo''er suddenly wants to unload this heavy responsibility, feeling that he will lead the magic, maybe it will be better."No, I have enough things to do now. Don''t look for anything for me." Huangfu Shaoqing, as if aware of her careful thinking, immediately refused her.


    "Cut! I didn''t say that I wanted you to take over Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth turned. It''s not funny. She was seen through so quickly.


    "But you''ve got that idea." Maybe it was because she had lived too long. She thought carefully that Huangfu Shaoqing was always right.


    Ouyang Mo''er wrinkled his nose, then suddenly got close to him and bit him on his lips, "OK! Just you. "


    But in an instant, collective complaints came from behind.


    "Boss, we refuse dog food. It''s easy to gain weight at night."


    "Swallow it for me. Don''t vomit." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyebrow tip picks, the threat also follows.


    "Alas! What evil we have done! We have to be forced to feed dogs at night. " This lament came from thunder.


    But it looks pretty good.


    However, he was soon attacked by the group.


    "If you don''t want to eat dog food, we suggest you perform with major Su and let the boss eat it." With that, everyone laughed happily.


    "Go, don''t mention our business all the time. The rain has got the license, and it doesn''t ask us to have dinner." Ray turned his spear to the rain, so that they would not continue to coax themselves.


    "Don''t talk about eating or drinking. The premise is that you have to prepare red envelopes first." Rain on this, it is not hidden ye, is very generous to take the opportunity to say that they want to hold a wedding idea.


    "No! Is it true or false? Is the date set? " Lei was excited. The brother was going to get married and found his own happiness. He watched and felt happy for it.


    "When grandfather''s condition is more stable, we will start to prepare for the wedding, but we only invite some better relatives and friends, and we don''t plan to have a big wedding." The rain thinks, this card all took, the wedding also should mention the schedule.


    "Look at the action of the rain. God, it''s time for you to show it." This sentence comes from Ouyang Mo''er.

 Chapter 1491

    God''s brow, subconsciously wrinkled, and then said: "already in the arrangement."


    "True or false." All of us have looked forward to him.


    "Why are you so excited! It''s me, not you. " God a cold eye swept away, these people are really, oneself in front of snow has not swept clean? It''s on him.


    "Don''t worry! We all got married before you The wind finished and looked down at Leng binglian.


    But Ray was immediately given to get rid of, "don''t pull on me, marriage thing, has nothing to do with me."


    "Sure?" We put the goal on him again.


    "What is there to be sure about, people who don''t fall in love, what kind of marriage to marry!" Ray laughs noncommittally. They fall into the fire pit one by one. He doesn''t want to go with the flow.


    "It seems very reasonable. So, why don''t you fall in love? Is it because girls are not cute? Or do you have a special preference for major Su? " This words, estimate also only the Ou Yang Mo son dare so of ask.


    "Boss." Ray called her angrily, but he didn''t dare to do anything about it. If it was someone else, he would have lost his fist.


    I feel that only major Su can cope with such a violent character.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "it''s no use calling me. Boys who don''t want to fall in love are either too ugly to see people, or they have psychological barriers."


    Big guy, unanimously gave her a thumbs up, this analysis, is too brilliant.


    Fortunately, they have already unlocked this function one step ahead of time, otherwise they will also be damaged.


    "Don''t you say I''m not allowed to boast about myself!" Lei angrily glared at him, then pointed the spearhead at Huangfu Shaoqing, "uncle, you don''t care."


    "It''s none of my business." Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged and said that he would not join their war.


    You know, he just got rid of the suspicion. If his wife stares at him again, he will have a good explanation.


    "There seems to be a man around major su. What''s his name? He has a little sense of her." Rain in the lake is not calm, and then put a stone.


    "I know. It seems to be called Ji Yanchen." God raised his hand and said the answer.


    It can be seen from this that these individuals, when they have nothing to do in ordinary times, specialize in such gossip.


    Not only the other side to pick a thorough, even the people around, also let go.


    "I said, you are all paparazzi!" Lei was surprised for a while. He was in a wolf''s den. How could he not know?


    "No, we just care about you." The rain said, shaking the computer in his hand, telling him that with this thing, he can dig out more information.


    "Boss, you see, all of them are not doing their proper work. It''s time to rectify." Ray found that he had become the target of attack, and he didn''t know he was strong.


    Ouyang Mo''er lightly frowned and then asked, "do you think you have neglected your major?"


    "No


    One voice of denial, after the end, is a smile to leibangse.


    "If not, I don''t care!" Ouyang Mo''er finished with a good body, don''t say, so sideways to talk to them, it''s very tiring.


    "All right! I understand. You bully me one by one. Is that right? Let me see. I''ve been single all my life. If I have the ability, I''ll be brainwashed every day. " With that, he pulled one side of the blanket and covered his head. It''s not provocative. He can always hide!


    Several people looked at each other and laughed, but they didn''t say anything more. They stopped there wisely.


    At this point, Lei was able to relax.


    When the plane arrived in Shoucheng, it was already midnight, and the people who came to pick them up were the people from Misha.


    They arrived in Shoucheng one day ahead of schedule to assist in this investment promotion.


    Leng binglian didn''t live in the villa with her, because she felt inconvenient, so she was sent to the hotel by Feng himself.


    Of course, there was assistant Roy in the same company, but she didn''t speak when she was on the plane. After all, that scene didn''t have her voice.


    "Do you usually make so much noise?" When they are alone, Leng binglian finally has a chance to ask this question.


    "Well! If there is no task, it''s all like this, "Feng opened her suitcase and thoughtfully hung her clothes in.


    Looking at Leng binglian again, she has been lying on the bed lazily, enjoying herself very much.


    "Mission? Is it dangerous? " Leng binglian now wants to ask this question, which has been ignored by other minds before.


    The wind nodded! But it depends on the task level. "


    "What''s the most dangerous part of your mission?" When Leng binglian asked this sentence, his whole heart raised it.


    "Shuttling through the fire." This words, the wind said is very light, but let cold ice pity heart for one tight."Gunfire? Black war? " Leng binglian quickly sat up from the bed. She could only think of this possibility.


    However, Feng shook his head. "No, although we live in a stable and prosperous country, there are still many countries that are undergoing the baptism of artillery fire."


    "So you went to war." Leng binglian''s face turned pale and worried about the nature of his work.


    The wind smiles, then approaches her, "worried?"


    "Well! I can''t imagine that Usually, when watching TV, she feels terrible. If it happens to her beloved, she really can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry! It''s hard to meet such a task several times a year. " The wind is very calm to open her, but he gives the data, no doubt let Leng binglian''s whole heart are up.


    "What? How many times a year do you have to do this? " Small hand, instantly pulled tight his clothes, until the knuckles slightly green.


    Feng Meiyu frowned and thought, "I haven''t received a similar task this year."


    "That means there will be such a task in the next time, right?" When a person, once began to pay attention to a person, all about him, will pay special attention to.


    "Why, don''t you believe in my strength?" The wind held her in his arms. Originally, he just wanted to let her know the danger of his work, but now it seems that because of his lack of expression, he gave her a sense of fear.


    Leng binglian shook his head. "No, I just don''t believe in bad people."


    That sounds like it''s true.


    I trust you, but I don''t trust bad people. Others may be stronger than you or more cunning than you.


    "It seems that I have scared you. Although the tasks are dangerous, we have been safe for so many years. That is to say, we have enough ability to carry out the Anti Japanese war." The wind is trying to free her from her fear.


    "Really?" Leng binglian''s face was suspicious, and he had a lot of doubt about his words.

 Chapter 1492

    "There''s no need to cheat you. We all work together for difficult tasks, so we will take care of each other." Although, they have had many times almost completely annihilated situation, but in the end, can be saved.


    "You guys, what a strange name." It''s a pity that there is no electricity.


    "It''s just a coincidence." The wind laughs, and then tells her a thing, "Joro is on this floor, do you want to meet her first?"


    "Is she here, too?" Leng binglian was stunned, then shook his head, "I''d better not. It''s so late now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Well, take a bath first! I''ll go back when you''re done Feng classified her things one by one.


    I feel more careful than when Roy is here.


    "Good." Leng binglian readily agrees, and she goes into the bathroom with her.


    However, the sadness on her face, some obvious, should still be worried about the safety of the wind.


    "No clothes?" Wind mouth with smile, playful smile.


    "Oh! I almost forgot. " Leng binglian, a little shy, turned around in a hurry.


    And the wind, has prepared the pajamas, to her in the past.


    All of a sudden, Leng binglian feels the benefits of falling in love, because there is always someone who cares for you.


    However, at the thought of the nature of his work, she was full of sadness, so when she took a bath, she was in a trance for a long time, allowing the warm water to flow over every inch of her body.


    Once thought that she could not fall in love with anyone, but now, she found that she lost, lost to her heart.


    Because it has been unconsciously deviated from the direction, and when she found that she wanted to pull back, it was completely impossible.


    She doesn''t know how other people fall in love. She only knows that once she takes that person seriously, she wants to get permanent love.


    In fact, this demand is not excessive. What is excessive is that she hopes that he will always regard himself as the only one in his heart.


    At the door, there was a gentle knock.


    "Binglian, not yet?" The wind has been watching for more than 20 minutes. Do they want to take such a long bath.


    "Oh! Right away Leng binglian turns off the water, pulls the towel and wipes the drops on her face. However, she finds that she is crying unconsciously, because tears are flowing down all the time.


    Why will cry, she really does not know, only know, she does not want him to have any danger.


    Normally, she is not the kind of person who likes to be sad and pitiful, but I don''t know what happened tonight. All her emotions are piled up together, which makes her burst into tears.


    "Do you need a snack? I''ll buy it for you. " The wind is outside the door, calling.


    "No, I''m getting fat. You want me to eat it." Leng Bing pours water on her face to crush her fragile nerves with a sense of coolness.


    The wind outside, a low smile, is really a female star, the management of the body, is really very self-discipline.


    But she couldn''t help joking, "don''t you want to challenge some new characters? Such as auntie. "


    "Get out of here, who''s the aunt? You''re the uncle." Then the door opened.


    Just after bathing, her skin presents a pink state, which is really good-looking.


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome uncle?" The wind put the handsome face together in front of her.


    "Go away, I hate it." Leng binglian gave him a push, and then began to wipe his wet hair.


    "Can I help you?" Feng reaches out to help her.


    But don''t refuse, "no, go back!"


    Not only did they not need help, but they started to rush people directly.


    "Wait a second! When you go to bed, I''ll go back. " The wind is very speechless. What she said has been changed.


    "Wait a minute, will you say I''ll go when you fall asleep?" Leng binglian turns his eyes to him directly. If he doesn''t want to go back, he says he doesn''t want to go back. With so many excuses, can he be more honest.


    The wind lowers the head to smile, "this all gave you to guess."


    Finish saying, still robbed her towel, helped her gently wipe up.


    "It can only be said that your conduct is not very good. You can make a positive guess by guessing." Leng binglian looks at him in the make-up mirror. At the corner of his mouth, he can''t help but smile.


    "Well, I''ll go back tomorrow." The wind took advantage of the situation to say his purpose.


    "No, in that case, don''t you all know that you spent the night with me?" Leng binglian shakes his head and denies his idea.


    Wind frowned, "you will not simply think that they still think that we are innocent, right?"


    "Ah! Will you? " Leng binglian''s face turned red. It''s all his fault. She suddenly made a bad impression on herself last night, otherwise she could argue again.


    "Yes, because they are all from here." The wind shattered her last hope.For short, abbess extinction.


    "I''m so upset. It''s all your fault." Leng binglian glared at him, then grabbed the towel, "don''t use you, I''ll do it myself."


    Temper, the feeling is not small.


    "Then I''ll take a bath." Somebody, get an inch.


    "Do you have any clothes?" Leng binglian asked in surprise.


    The wind pointed to the side of the small suitcase, "don''t you see? I''ve got my luggage with me


    "So, you had a premeditation early in the morning. Just now, you were just trying out crazily." Leng binglian glared at him with gnashing teeth, and then threatened: "if you go out from my room and are photographed by paparazzi, do you know the consequences?"


    "I''m not afraid. I forgot to tell you that this is a hotel owned by universal international, so it''s impossible for paparazzi to come in." Because of this floor, it was blocked directly, but he would never tell her that there was a spare room beside it.


    Yes, as a man, you have to be so bad. Otherwise, when will you get a wife!


    "No wonder I just went upstairs without registering." Leng binglian finally feels that there is a powerful boss behind him. What kind of superiority is that.


    "In the future, you will find out how convenient it will be for you to sign up to globegroup international." When Feng said this, he was proud.


    But Leng binglian was a little bit depressed. "I always thought that I was selected by President Huangfu because I was excellent enough and had commercial value. But now it seems that the reason why he wanted to sign me is because of your face."


    In fact, Feng agrees with this, but she is wrong about one thing, that is, my uncle is not looking at his own face, but at the boss''s face.


    But he''s not stupid enough to tell the truth.


    "Why, don''t you know how deep your international influence is?"


    "You! Don''t comfort me, what international! As far as Asia is concerned, it''s relatively well known. When it comes to Europe and the United States, I am! It''s a little transparent. " Finish saying, sighed a tone, but she, also won''t because of this ambition, anyway is to have how big cover, that match how big pot, vanity can''t.

 Chapter 1493

    "It''s OK. In my mind, you will always be the queen." The wind said to steal a kiss on her lips, and then walked into the bathroom


    Leng binglian doesn''t seem to be used to his sneak attack, so he can''t help feeling shy


    maybe, in the future, she will not be moved by his kiss, but now, it is the feeling that her heart is about to jump out


    the next day, Leng binglian also woke up from a burst of pain, but there was no man waiting for her to wake up


    on the dressing table, there was a note telling her that she had to leave in advance


    "the word is not bad." Leng binglian said to himself, then put the note back


    Leng binglian''s first feeling is to make the bed quickly. Don''t let people find out how crazy she was following suit last night


    "sister Leng, are you awake?" Outside, came the voice of Roy urging


    "Well! I''ll come. " Leng binglian hurried into the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. Fortunately, after his own struggle last night, he did not leave any strawberries for himself. Otherwise, when he attended the activity today, he would be ashamed


    "are you alone?" Put it on, just believe it


    "don''t you see that? Just me. " Leng binglian is a little guilty. She doesn''t even dare to look at her


    "can you smell it?" Leng binglian asked eagerly


    "you are a rascal." Leng binglian hugs her chest. She covers it so tightly that she can see it


    "it''s not me who''s a hooligan, but a common fault of men. I like to leave a mark." Roy''s words are exactly the tone of the past


    therefore, Leng binglian looks at her suspiciously, "do you seem to have experienced it?"


    "cut! I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs walk! Isn''t that how it''s played on TV, in novels? Thank you for playing so many romantic dramas? I can''t understand it. " Roy shakes her head. No wonder when she acts, she always feels that there is something missing. It turns out that it is the real emotion


    "going out?" Leng binglian digs off the topic and doesn''t want to talk about it with her


    "not yet. Eat first, and then do the modeling." Said Roy, looking around as if he were looking for something


    Leng binglian frowned, "will you help me?"


    "no! I''m not a professional. Globegroup international will be equipped with a modeling team. You can rest assured! " Now, Roy is relaxed. She doesn''t have to do anything by herself, so that she is afraid that one day, she will be dismissed


    "Oh!" Leng binglian nodded to show understanding


    sure enough, as Feng said, after signing up with globegroup international, she got a lot of convenience


    "shall we go downstairs for dinner or room service?" Roy felt that she would definitely choose the latter


    "room service!" Leng binglian doesn''t want to toss herself up and down again in order to get out of the door, and then come back and do the modeling again


    "then you ask me." Leng binglian stares at her, and she will be used to her. If you look at the whole entertainment circle, who is like yourself, who is so indulgent to the assistant


    "wash up! After eating, you have to take care of your skin, otherwise you will not accept the makeup. " Roy pushed her into the bathroom


    then, send a message to someone


    [Mr. Bu, I''ve done everything you told me. ¡¿


    Little Traitor! I just don''t know if I''m paid or not


    Leng binglian is not the kind of person who dawdles, but she wasted too much energy last night, so she looks lazy


    however, after eating, I finally have some energy


    what I didn''t expect was that when I went to make skin, I would meet giolo


    they stood at the door, looking at each other, but not a word


    "that''s it, but you, it seems good." Jolo belongs to that kind of beauty, who is very recognizable in the entertainment industry, which should be related to her family background


    "I..." Leng binglian bit her lip and didn''t know how to answer her


    "go ahead!" Jollo hooked his lower lip and went in first.Inside, there were already staff waiting for them.


    "Why did you suddenly agree?" Leng binglian is curious about this.


    "If I say it''s because of you, would you believe it?" Qiao Luo tilted his head and looked at her,


    Leng binglian frowned, "for me? I don''t quite understand. "


    "You don''t need to understand that I didn''t want to hurt you before or now." Jolo gave a bitter smile. She didn''t want to explain something too clearly, but it didn''t mean that she was a villain.


    "But at the beginning, you obviously bit me back." Leng binglian wants to know how to explain it to herself.


    Joro sighed, then waved and asked the staff to go out first.


    After everyone retreated, she said, "if I don''t, do you think I can still have my star path now?"


    "No, it''s my own effort." Leng binglian doesn''t think that her success is related to her bite.


    "Sometimes, black and red is also a kind of red. Although I was wronged at that time, it''s the voice that loves you behind me? Those people who used to violence you on the Internet have come to violence me again. " Jolo smiles as if everything is in her expectation.


    "But have you ever thought about how much I wanted to die at that time?" Those people, even scold her, even scold her ancestors for 18 generations. Fortunately, she has no family, otherwise she will be very sad.


    Joro was silent. "I''m sorry! But for me at that time, it felt like it was the only way to get out of that vortex. "


    "Should I forgive you?" Leng binglian thinks of Feng''s words. He says that she may be protecting herself, so now she is willing to give her an opportunity to explain.


    "No, don''t forgive me." Giolo, with her own pride.


    "Well, that''s exactly what I thought." Leng binglian sneers. In fact, she is also escaping. She is afraid of things, just as the wind says. If so, she doesn''t know how to face her, and how to face her misunderstanding.


    "Remember, in this circle, be selfish and don''t give anyone the chance to hurt you, including your closest friends, because it''s not worth it." Qiao Luo''s words seem to have seen through this circle, but he didn''t leave, which is also a big puzzle.

 Chapter 1494

    Cold ice pity side head to see her, "you this is let me guard against you?"


    "yes, be on guard against me." Said Joro, turning to one side and biting his lip hard


    "President Huangfu, I hope you don''t have any more ideas." Leng binglian knows that no matter how ambitious she is, the couple cannot be separated


    "sure enough, you don''t understand me at all." Jolo laughed


    Leng binglian was silent for a while, and then said, "aren''t you the same? You don''t understand me at all


    If only one person quit at the beginning, then she would never let her sacrifice


    "so, after all, our friendship is like that." Giolo''s eyes were reddening


    "you are really forgetful. I just said that you must be selfish in this circle." Jolo''s mood is a bit complicated, but they have a knot that cannot be untied. Therefore, every sentence contains an element of ridicule, but it''s hard to hide their concern


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Leng binglian said and closed her eyes, as if she didn''t intend to say more


    and Jolo seemed to feel this way, so...


    didn''t hear them anymore, and the staff came in quickly to wash the mask on their faces, and then began to do whole body care. Br >


    it seems that they don''t know each other, and they don''t talk in the whole process


    but it is obvious that the staff are more enthusiastic about Leng binglian than Qiao Luo, because their coffee seats are not at the same level


    however, they are not derelict in their duties, just relatively thoughtless


    in terms of dress, the brands they wear are different, because the sponsors are different


    and it all depends on their fame and influence


    therefore, many people in this circle will judge each other''s status in this industry from their own dresses


    compared with giolo, Leng binglian is undoubtedly the one who is very successful. In addition, when she signed up with globegroup, she was pushed to the top position of hot search. Therefore, the leaders of all parties will give globegroup international face even if they don''t look at her face


    instead of just following a little assistant and driver, we have our own team and bodyguard


    it''s all about being an international superstar


    however, it seems that giolo''s side is not bad. The same team is equipped, but in terms of ostentation, it''s not as showy as Leng binglian''s side


    "sister Leng, I''m a little dizzy now. I think all this is too unreal." Luo Yi, who accompanied Leng binglian to many activities, felt his master''s achievements in this field for the first time


    said she was also a big coffee before, she suck up the team, so she never saw the scenery as she did today. Br >


    from this we can see how important it is to sign a strong company


    "don''t talk, I''m nervous." I feel that all the cameras are aimed at me, which shouldn''t be! Besides her, there are many other stars present


    "it''s not the first time for you to walk on the red carpet. What are you nervous about?" Roy comforts her, but she is also nervous. She is afraid that her first activity after signing the contract with universal will be ruined


    therefore, compared with hot searches such as falling down, she hopes that her personal business ability will be outstanding


    "OK, I''m not nervous." Leng binglian takes a deep breath, and then turns her eyes. It''s right with someone''s eyes


    but today, he seems to be a little cold. He just glances at her without any tenderness


    but I don''t know, is Feng avoiding suspicion


    after all, there are so many media reporters at the scene, that is to say, her every move is highly concerned


    "now we welcome Leng binglian, an artist from globegroup international. She is a snow elf, a princess outside the Great Wall, a girl next door, and a love song queen." The host introduced some of the more brilliant roles created by Leng binglian. As for the queen of love songs, she was a singer before, so she also has a place in singing


    Leng binglian takes a deep breath, drags her long skirt, and the tassels dangling from her back make her perfect back line appear very indistinct, which makes her more sexy


    "look here, Leng binglian."


    "on the right, take care."


    "stop and let''s take a picture."


    Leng binglian has met the requirements of the media one by one


    I also have to cooperate, because these guys with pens in their hands can hold you up to heaven and step you into the dust.So, even if you feel impatient at the bottom of your heart, you should always show a professional smile and interpret your most beautiful side incisively and vividly


    walking on the red carpet is not so much a kind of glory as a kind of beauty. It depends on who''s shape, which can win the public''s resonance


    it has to be said that the dress chosen by the stylist for Leng binglian can show her advantages. The live broadcast has just arrived for her, and Leng binglian''s tassel evening dress is instantly generated


    this is the most efficient activity she has ever attended in the past


    "Hey! How do you feel? " The rain reached out and hit the wind


    "what do you think, it''s my woman." Feng swore his sovereignty. If he could, he really wanted to wrap her up, but he knew clearly that it was her job


    "do you know it''s your woman, what did I say?" The rain glared at him angrily, but don''t forget that he is a man with a wife


    "I know, so you didn''t find that I didn''t do anything?" The eyes of the wind, has been following the cold ice pity, for fear who will be adverse to her


    "however, have you found that this Qiao Luo is also very beautiful. No wonder han zi has ideas for others." Rain''s words have been transferred, then put attention on the body of Qiao Luo, no way, now she is walking on the red carpet


    "why, do you want to eat what''s in the bowl and watch what''s in the pot? Be careful. I''ll report to Qianke. " Feng finally found an opportunity to suppress him


    "I''m just expressing my opinion. Do you want to distort the facts like this?" Rain directly hit in the past, damn guy, don''t let him see other women directly, otherwise he will look good

 Chapter 1495

    "Seriously, I''m not kidding." The wind glanced at him. If there were no evil thoughts in his heart, how could he worry there!


    "I''m not kidding! I really don''t think so. " Rain sticks to all the lines of defense, not let him penetrate a bit.


    The wind sighed, "forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    "No! Tell me, did you find something interesting, or did you think that everything she did to Leng binglian was pretended As soon as Yu heard him give up, he began to gossip again.


    "I don''t know. This woman makes me feel a little erratic." Feng frowned, a little unsure whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    Because just when he entered the stadium, he found that a sly smile flashed through the bottom of giolo''s eyes.


    I just don''t know what she''s aiming at.


    "It can only be said that her beauty is a little empty, didn''t you find it? Han Zidu''s eyes are always on her. " Say, Chong Han son all in of direction, picked to pick eyebrow.


    Feng Shun looked at the past with his sign, and then nodded, "it seems to be so, otherwise, after you go back, dig the past of hanzidu."


    "That''s not good! He''s a good friend of my uncle''s Rain has a trace of resistance, for fear that if it is known by Huangfu Shaoqing, it will do harm to him.


    "Cut! What''s wrong? Maybe my uncle wants to know the reason more than us? " The wind is cold to hiss next, feel to have that possibility completely.


    "It''s just your guess. Uncle, you''re good at dealing with other people, but if it comes to the people he values, you''ll look good." Rain still does not agree, but deep down, there has been a trace of wavering.


    Perhaps, as soon as this activity is over, he may start to take action.


    "It seems that we are very unfamiliar with him. Aren''t we the people he values?" The wind is dismissive of this.


    "Don''t think so. He treats us well. In my opinion, it''s all about the face of the boss. He''s different from other people. Besides, when did he pay attention to us? He didn''t mean to bully and cajole us." Rain seems to have a deep resentment for this.


    Feng gave him a deep look, "but in my opinion, those on the surface, in fact, we did get a lot of help from him."


    "I don''t deny that." Rain can''t forget, he is how to help flower home, so, the words of the wind, let him can''t refute.


    "So! Although he seems to be calculating us every time, at the end of the day, aren''t we the ones who get the favor? " Feng used to think that Huangfu Shaoqing was a businessman, but after getting along with him for a long time, he gradually understood some of his ways.


    "No, we were just talking about giolo? Why did you mention my uncle all of a sudden? " Rain is very confused about this strange change.


    "You mentioned that first." The wind threw the pot on him.


    "You two, can you be more professional! I''ve been muttering here all the time. Where can I say so much? " God didn''t know where he came from. When he passed by them, he said coldly,


    they looked at each other and separated quickly.


    And over there, Leng binglian''s position has been taken by another star.


    "Miss Xing, please step aside. This is Miss Leng''s seat." Staff, very polite to remind each other.


    "Why! This is the C seat. I used to sit in this position all the time. " Xing Jiaojiao is so sweet that she doesn''t mean to give way.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve arranged the seats in advance. Please cooperate. If everyone sits around like you, how can we arrange our work?" The staff were neither humble nor overbearing, and they didn''t mean to connive at her at all.


    But then, on her face, she was slapped, "what are you! How dare you command me here. "


    "Miss Xing, how can you beat people?" Leng binglian asked in amazement. She didn''t expect that the other party would have this. Then she looked at the staff on one side and said, "are you ok?"


    Staff shook his head, "I''m ok, thank you miss Leng."


    "Leng binglian, don''t think you can ride on me when you get close to globegroup international. Don''t forget that I was the spokesperson of globegroup international." Xing Jiao Jiao stares at her haughtily, feeling that she is mentally unbalanced, because at the beginning, she just got an endorsement, but Leng binglian directly signed up with globegroup international.


    "So? So what? It''s not as bad as people." Giolo''s voice, just in time.


    "It''s you?" When Xing Jiaojiao saw her, she seemed very surprised, even a little flustered.


    "Isn''t that me? Long time no see. " Joro said, stretching out his hand to pull the other side, "how, after many years, you still have this stinking problem, or so like to rob people''s things."


    "It''s none of your business. Besides, which eye of yours sees me robbing? Don''t spit out blood." In front of Qiao Luo, Xing Jiaojiao obviously felt guilty. Even her tone dropped a lot."I can see both eyes, and those who know their faces will roll to their own position. Otherwise, I don''t mind making a big deal of this matter, and I''ll see who is the one who is losing face at that time." Qiao Luo stares at her coldly. Leng binglian is good at speaking, but it doesn''t mean that Qiao Luo is good at speaking.


    "If I don''t go, what can you do for me?" Xing Jiaojiao is gambling, but he doesn''t dare to gamble with Qiao Luo.


    "Yes? Do you want to try? " Said Joro, about to raise his hand.


    Leng Bing pities to see this and grabs her, "don''t make trouble, the media just can''t wait."


    Then he shook his head at her.


    "Well, I''ll give you face." It seems that giolo will listen to Leng binglian.


    Such a scene has been seen by Huangfu Shaoqing and Hanzi not far away.


    "Aren''t you going to show up?" Huangfu Shaoqing joked that although he said he did not know the intersection between the two, he could conclude that Qiao Luo was special to Han Zidu.


    "She''ll work it out well on her own." Han zi is not worried about this at all.


    "Tell me how you are interested in her." Huangfu Shaoqing''s gossip is getting worse and worse.


    Han zi all threw him a white eye directly, "when did you look like a woman and inquire about other people''s privacy?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. I have plenty of ways to know." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t care much about it.


    Because as long as he wants to know this, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    "Don''t look me up." Han zi said angrily.


    "Good! I''ll check on her He said, picking his chin at jollo''s position.

 Chapter 1496

    "No, what do you have in mind?" Han zi doesn''t understand how he suddenly cares about his own affairs. It''s really frightening


    "the picture is lively." Huang Fu Shao Qing''s words are not worth fighting. Really, they are extremely cheap


    "it seems like that''s right." Huangfu Shaoqing shrugged and gave people a kind of "come on! The arrogance of beating me


    "I''m going to have a holiday for a year." Han zi looks like he has nothing to discuss


    when he was born haoqian, he didn''t know it. That''s OK. This time, he can''t miss anything


    "wait a minute, my sister-in-law wants to have a baby. What does it have to do with me?" Han zi thinks that his reason is not enough


    "it doesn''t matter. At that time, you will be fully responsible for the affairs of the company." With that, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder, giving him a deep trust


    "no, I have to take a vacation. It''s not negotiable." Han Zidu is a bit wayward today


    "are you kidding me? She has to be chosen for TV variety shows." Han zi is very noncommittal about this


    "I''m not kidding. Don''t forget, I have money. If I don''t have a variety show or a drama company to choose her, I can make a direct investment." Huangfu Shaoqing''s remark was not a joke. It was no problem for him to take out more than ten billion yuan


    "it''s simple, because she abducted my right-hand man. This account has to be counted." Huangfu Shaoqing always has a reason to convince others


    No, it should be the one with money


    "are you serious?" If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Hanzi really wanted to grab his collar and beat him up


    of course, he has to win. You know, the strength of this product is not low


    "OK, four months." When Han Zi said this, he must have been whipped more than 100 times


    it''s not hard to see that from his flaming eyes


    "it''s a deal, but it seems that the host has asked you to speak on the stage." Huangfu Shaoqing said with an evil smile, and completely threw away the shopkeeper. He only wanted to stir up the flames, but was not responsible for putting out the fire


    "you go." Han zi wants to hold back. Why! This company is his, but everything falls on him


    "no, I''m not used to being in public. Besides, I''m not ready to speak." The conversation between Huangfu and Shaoqing was very untrue


    so, the next second, he was refuted by Han Zi


    of course, it''s true that he doesn''t like to take photos, so every time he publishes a newspaper, it''s the same photo. People who don''t understand it think that every time he interviews, it''s the same clothes, the same movements and expressions


    on this matter, they have not been less ridiculed


    "at will, but today, it''s hard." Huang Fu Shao Qing finished and leaned over, with a complimentary expression


    however, after his reminder, many of the little stars who attended the event began to make up their minds


    because in the eyes of the public, Leng binglian was signed by globegroup international only by the hidden rules


    don''t tell them about innocence. In their eyes, there is no word of innocence in this circle< However, they are right. Leng binglian really depends on the hidden rules, but the one who sneaks her is not Huangfu Shaoqing, but bu Xuanfeng<


    Han Zidu''s behavior tonight undoubtedly increased Ouyang Mo''er''s rival in love. Therefore, she took it for granted that she was responsible for her behavior later.Next, the stars come on for an interview.


    Because Leng binglian and Qiao Luo are both contracted artists of globegroup international, they came on stage together.


    However, the public didn''t know about this. Only insiders knew about giolo''s signing up with globegroup. Therefore, many media reporters were surprised to see them both on the stage at the same time.


    After all, before the two men, there were many melons, let alone enemies.


    I just didn''t expect that I would take the stage in such a peaceful way.


    Therefore, the questions raised by the media are very sharp, but all the questions have been answered by giolo, including her signing with universal.


    "Miss Qiao, I remember at the beginning, you said that Miss Leng robbed your boyfriend. Now we are signing a contract with her. What do you want to express to you?" A female reporter, some aggressive tone.


    "Expression? As you can see, we''re fine now. " Said, stretched out a hand to embrace the shoulder of the next cold ice pity, a pair of already ice clear the appearance of the past grudge.


    "So, at that time, did you admit that you were framed?" Another reporter then asked questions.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to explain it to you! This is a problem between me and binglian. "


    "But it''s an indisputable fact that you have fooled netizens and cheated everyone''s feelings. Shouldn''t you give a statement about it?" Once someone opens that gap, thousands of good people will come.


    "Why should I tell you? Who did she cheat? Are you netizens who like to stand on the top of morality exposed one after another Leng binglian opened her mouth indifferently. Her voice was clear and cold. Originally, she didn''t intend to make a sound, but she asked more and more questions.


    It''s true that Qiao Luo is sorry for himself, but he doesn''t feel sorry for the netizens. These people just like to eat melon curse people, holding a keyboard to vent their dissatisfaction with life. However, he never thought that people would use you to fight against injustice, or use you to drive the so-called network police duty.


    When he heard that she was fighting for herself, Joro was slightly surprised. He didn''t know which sentence touched her, and his eyes were moist.


    The global spokesperson responded quickly.


    "Today''s activities only focus on attracting investment. If there is another media that creates public opinion orientation, I''m sorry, it will become the object of universal international''s rejection forever."


    No one dares to make such a speech again, because globegroup international, as far as Shoucheng is concerned, is second to none.

 Chapter 1497

    If anyone really offends him, it''s a complete self destruction.


    But there are still some people who are not afraid of death and like to provoke.


    "Giolo, you really signed up to universal international." As soon as the investment promotion meeting was over, Xing Jiaojiao came over and asked in a poor tone.


    "Didn''t you hear that just now? After binglian, I''m the second artist to sign a contract with globegroup international. Next, their company will sign other artists in succession. " Joe Luo cold hook corner of the mouth, looking at each other''s eyes, full of contempt.


    Sure enough, a clown will always be a clown. He can''t make a name for himself.


    "Why does globegroup want to sign you? A person who can''t make any waves in the circle." Xing Jiaojiao is very angry and asks, a person who is not as good as herself has signed a contract with globegroup international, but she is the one whose image endorsement has been terminated. How can she balance her heart.


    Giolo lifted his wavy hair. "Who knows? Maybe it''s because of my strong professional ability! "


    "In bed?" Xing Jiaojiao''s words, full of malice, make people very angry.


    So, it''s no surprise to be beaten.


    Unlike Leng binglian, Qiao Luo is cold and scrupulous. She has a rather fierce personality, so she has slapped each other as soon as the other party''s words are over.


    "You dare to beat me, Joro. Don''t you want to be in this circle?" Xing Jiaojiao holds her face in her hand and looks at each other''s eyes. It''s unbelievable.


    "Xing Jiaojiao, a few years ago, maybe I tolerated you, but now, I want to bully us again. I tell you, there is no door." Qiao Luo is a woman who never cares about the secular world. Otherwise, a few days ago, he would not have proposed to Huangfu Shaoqing to be his woman.


    As for why there was such a proposal, she had to ask herself to understand it. It was not known to others.


    "What? A few years ago, I didn''t know what you were talking about." Xing Jiaojiao''s eyes dodged for it, as if she was afraid of Qiao Luo mentioning it.


    Joro chuckled. "You know what? When I learned that Bing Lian succeeded you as the image ambassador of globegroup international, I came up with the idea that Fengshui will take turns. "


    "It''s nothing but competition in the industry. It''s very common." Xing Jiaojiao seems to have a little regret to provoke her, so she talked about the matter very lightly.


    "Yes? Including the things that discredited us in those days? " Jolo''s words became sharp in an instant, and even his eyes were more cold and sharp.


    When he heard this, Leng binglian looked up and said, "what does this mean?"


    I never knew that Xing Jiaojiao had an intersection with them.


    "Forget it? After our accident, who took over the role of No.1 girl in that play? That''s her, Xing Jiaojiao. " When Joro said this, he was full of sarcasm.


    "You mean, she did everything?" Leng binglian is really scared.


    For a role, it''s too heartless to hurt them like this.


    "Isn''t that her? The rats in the gutter are shameful, they only cheat behind their backs. " She would not have mentioned it again if someone hadn''t come forward to tease her.


    Since some people are not smart, then she doesn''t need to give her face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Joro, or I''ll get a lawyer to sue you for slander." Xing Jiaojiao jumps to the tunnel.


    Look at her reaction, what should have been right, otherwise she would not be so angry.


    "Good! I''ll wait. I have to tell you, you know? Or I''ll sue you. " A few years ago, she had to worry about Leng binglian, but now, she has found a backer, and she doesn''t need to be bound.


    "Unreasonable." Xing Jiaojiao stamped her foot and left resentfully.


    But Joro didn''t seem to want to let her go. He grabbed her by the wrist and said, "why, did you leave like this? What about the apology we owe? Should it be settled? "


    "Why should I apologize to you, beggars?" Xing Jiaojiao pulls back her hand and looks around. Fortunately, the place is backstage and the media has already gone. Otherwise, something big will happen.


    "Xing Jiaojiao, do you want me to tell Liang Dao''s wife that you seduce other people''s husbands?" Jolo smiles wickedly, feeling that she knows a lot about the gossip.


    "Don''t talk about it, giolo." As soon as Xing Jiaojiao''s face changed, she learned that there were few people who had an affair with Liang Dao.


    And how did she know that, giolo.


    "Bloody talk? Maybe! But if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. " Jolo was still smiling brightly. Seeing the place so angry and depraved, his depression for many years was finally relieved.


    "You wait for me, don''t think I don''t know what you have to do with the boss of the international trade jungle. People have taken pictures of you cuddling and pretending to be pure." Xing Jiaojiao''s tunnel, since it''s about to break the news, come on! Together, no one wants to have a good time anyway.But what I didn''t expect was that after hearing this, Joro burst out laughing, "what do you say? I and the boss of international trade jungle, ha ha! He''s sixty, isn''t he! You can sit on his daughter. Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Nothing is impossible. If I think about it like this, I know why you signed with globegroup international. As far as I know, the two companies cooperate. Sure enough, the inside story is disgusting." Xing Jiaojiao said and waved as if she wanted to get rid of something dirty.


    "Xing Jiaojiao, can you stop wronging people? Do you know the relationship between the international trade jungle and giolo? You talk like that. " Leng binglian finds that this woman''s words are more and more difficult to listen to, so she can''t help correcting them.


    "I don''t know, so I''m waiting for her to whiten myself now." Xing Jiaojiao spread out her hand, but she didn''t hammer her to death. If you feel aggrieved, stand up and show yourself!


    Leng binglian''s eyebrows wrinkled, "what white wash! Don''t you know that the boss of the international trade jungle is giolo''s father? "


    "Well, how can it be? I remember the boss of the international trade jungle. He''s not Joe." Xing Jiaojiao shakes her head and refuses such Amway.


    "Of course, it''s a different surname. She followed her mother''s surname, so she didn''t follow her surname Yun." This matter is unknown to the outside world. Leng binglian knows it because of her friendship with Qiao Luo.


    At that time, they had nothing to talk about, so Leng binglian didn''t worry too much about her during the period when Jolo was in a low ebb, because she knew very well that the other party came from a very rich family.


    "No, how can it be like this? You must be lying. Leng binglian, have you forgotten what she did to you? Now I''m making excuses for her. " Xing Jiaojiao shakes her head. I''m sorry she can''t accept such an answer, because it''s the only way for her to grasp each other.

 Chapter 1498

    "What she did to me at the beginning is a matter between us, but it''s wrong for you to distort the truth like this." Leng binglian knows that she doesn''t believe it. She believes that many people in the entertainment industry don''t believe it. They all mistakenly think that she is rich.


    But she''s a rich woman, so she doesn''t have to be a sidekick.


    "Joro, why, do you agree with the story she made up for you?" Xing Jiaojiao doesn''t want anyone else. It''s true.


    In this way, many doubts about what happened in those years will become untenable.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t tell the public that I''m the gold of the international trade jungle." In fact, she occasionally hears the gossip in this aspect, but with a clear mind, she hasn''t clarified it all the time. Instead, she has become a bully. To tell the truth, she is quite helpless.


    Xing Jiaojiao''s face looks more pale. Who will tell her that these are not true.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll find out about it." With that, he staggered away.


    This time, Jolo did not leave her, just watched her out of the dressing room.


    "Why don''t you tell the media about your family?" Leng binglian thinks that in this way, she will be like a fish in water in this circle.


    Joro shrugged. "There''s nothing to say. I don''t rely on my family."


    "Thank you anyway!" Although Leng binglian is still in a state of ambiguity about what happened in those years, she has learned something from the dialogue between them just now.


    "Forget what I told you? In this circle, we must be selfish, including me. " Maybe it''s because he is two years older than the other party. Jolo gives people the feeling that his aura is completely open. Leng binglian becomes the little one who has been taken care of.


    "So, do you admit that you used the wrong method?" Leng binglian wants to know, at that time, she is out of a kind of state of mind, will frame up to rob her boyfriend.


    Joro took a deep breath. "This is really my thoughtlessness, but for the IQ at that time, I had to fight for it."


    "Then how do you know that person will explain the reason?" If the boy never spoke, wouldn''t he always bear the name of Xiao San?


    "Because..." Joro bit his lip. "Because he''s my neighbor. As long as I let him do it, he''ll promise."


    Leng binglian was directly shocked, "but you, didn''t you say that you met by chance?"


    "By chance! He happened to move next door to our house. He didn''t know each other at the beginning, just by chance? " Jolo was a little guilty, which she didn''t tell her.


    "So, I have not wronged you at all. No, it''s netizens who have not wronged me. I''m between you. Am I not a junior?" Leng binglian is a bit discouraged. She has mixed feelings at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t feel very well.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, we''re not that kind of relationship."


    "Forget it, it''s not important any more. Go back first!" Leng binglian closed her eyes and felt that she was a little tired.


    And the wind, do not know when has appeared at the door, see her like this, close to embrace her.


    Familiar breath hit, let Leng binglian unconsciously drill into his arms.


    "I''ll take her first." The wind rushed to Jolo and nodded.


    "Oh! Good Joro nodded, but when the other party came to the door, he suddenly asked, "are you serious about her?"


    Wind''s footstep, for one meal, then said: "she is my this life, only wants to love the woman."


    "Yes? Then I wish you happiness. " There is a little loss in the bottom of Joro''s heart.


    "Thank you Feng left with Leng binglian in his arms. Looking at him, he didn''t worry about being photographed by the media at all. It seems that the surroundings have been cleaned up by them.


    Otherwise, they would not be so unscrupulous.


    Jolo''s body, slipped on the chair, look at her appearance, did not want to leave the meaning.


    "Let''s go! I''ll see you off. " A sudden voice, let her unconsciously raised her head.


    "It''s you." Giolo frowned as if he didn''t want to see him.


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?" Han zi all smiles and walks to her side.


    Qiao Luo''s eyebrows were locked more tightly. "Do you know what I asked of Huangfu Shaoqing?"


    "I can listen to it." Han zi leaned aside to listen.


    "I said, I want to be his woman." With these words, he looked at each other with a sense of loneliness.


    Han Zidu''s big hand caught her neck in an instant.


    "Why?"


    "Why? Because I want to disgust you. " Jolo bravely to his eyes, without a little bit of retreat.


    "Indeed, you really disgust me." Han zi gnashed his teeth, then released her, a look of disgust."So does it mean that I have won?" Giolo looked into his eyes with provocation


    "what do we seem to have missed?" Ray thinks that the amount of information of these two people is really too much


    "it seems like that''s right. Where can we start?" The rain began to be eager to try


    "go back first! Dig what you dig. Watch out for the boss. " Ray glared at him and then left


    when he said that, he was no longer enthusiastic about it, and then he left


    she was not taken back to the hotel until the team came to find her


    "come out! Let''s have a drink. "


    "give me a reason why I have to go out." Huangfu Shaoqing had just returned home. Now he was called out again. Anyway, he had to give his wife a proper reason


    therefore, the reason he wants is not for himself, but for persuading Ouyang Mo''er


    "there''s no reason. If you don''t come out, you''re not brothers." Then he hung up


    but still had to go to the bathroom door, knocked on the door


    "why? I haven''t done it yet. " Ouyang Mo''er is angry. She has to be urged to take a bath. In her character, she is really angry


    "if I go out, it will be very late. Don''t wait for me, you can go to bed by yourself, OK?" Huangfu Shaoqing said to her through the door


    but the next second, the door was half opened, and Ouyang Mo''er appeared in front of him, half naked


    "what did you say? I''ve just come back. Are you going out again? "

 Chapter 1499

    "Hanzi said he would have a drink with me." Huangfu Shaoqing turned his attention away, otherwise he was worried that he would go on and despise his friends.


    "Why! Haven''t you just separated? " Ouyang Mo''er is a little tangled. She doesn''t want to be a clingy woman, but she wants him to be by her side.


    "I don''t know. I think it''s something difficult to hear from him." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. It can''t be done. It''s OK to give her a kiss!


    "Well, go! But first, don''t get drunk. " Although Ouyang Mo''er likes drinking, it doesn''t mean that she likes to serve people who are drunk.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pinched her face. "I see, madam."


    "Bring me the clothes first." Ouyang Mo''er points to the pajamas on the bed, and there is a trace of grievance on her pink face.


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing went over and took her clothes. "What else can I do for you?"


    "I wanted to say yes, but I think it''s too affectable, so you''d better leave me alone and go out quickly!" Ouyang Mo''er took the clothes and closed the door.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was at the door, frowning and thinking about the sincerity of her words, but at the end, he walked out quickly.


    Because he didn''t know where Hanzi was and didn''t answer the phone, Huangfu Shaoqing drove directly to his home.


    Facts have proved that his judgment is correct, because by the time he arrived, Hanzi had drunk alone.


    "Why, trapped in love?" Huangfu Shaoqing followed him and sat on the ground. Anyway, there was a carpet and it would not be very cold.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Han zi looked at him as if with hatred.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was puzzled by his words, "tell you what?"


    "She said she wanted to be your woman, right?" Han zi said that, and then he had another glass of wine. He didn''t mean to let Huangfu Shaoqing drink with him. He just wanted to know the truth.


    "So that''s what you''re talking about!" Huangfu Shaoqing finally understood.


    "Is there anything else?" Han Zidu now, completely to jealousy to dizzy, what calm, what self-control, he was thrown aside.


    "I have something to say about this. The reason why I don''t tell you is that I think Miss Qiao is just joking with me, so there''s no need to care." Huangfu Shaoqing was a smart man. Although the other party insisted on it at that time, he could see that she had a purpose to do it.


    Originally, he didn''t understand what it was for, but today, seeing Han Zidu''s reaction, he finally understood it.


    "If my sister-in-law said the same thing to me, what would you do?" Han zi looked at him with eyebrows.


    "She dares." This is the intuitive reaction of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    In this way, han zi would be angry, as if it was normal.


    "Yes! You''ll be angry, too. It seems that I''m not making a mountain out of a molehill. " Han zi sneered, and finally thought of pouring wine for each other. Then he picked it up and touched the next cup.


    Huangfu Shaoqing drank a glass of wine and then said, "we are different from you. Mo''er and I are husband and wife, but you and miss Qiao are just at the beginning."


    This is the latest news that Huangfu Shaoqing has learned. That''s why such a remark came out.


    "What''s the beginning? We''re married. We''re married, you know?" Han zi shouts this sentence directly.


    Don''t mention it. It scared Huangfu Shaoqing directly, but not because of his voice, but because of the fact he said.


    "No! How come I haven''t heard you mention it when it happened. " Huangfu Shaoqing felt confused. When his brother got married, he didn''t receive any news. Not only that, he also received a confession from his friend''s wife. If you think of him, you can be calm in a trough.


    Han zi all wry smile next, "several months."


    "That is to say, years ago?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively. He was very careful and felt afraid of stimulating each other.


    "No, years later." Han zi said, and poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked up at his house. "What about Miss Qiao? I don''t live here


    "Don''t look, she hasn''t even stepped here." Han zi laughs, which is a kind of self mockery.


    "Are you getting married in seclusion?" Huangfu Shaoqing thought of his relationship with Ouyang Mo''er, so he had such an idea.


    Who knows, Han Zidu even shook his head, "no, our relatives both know, not only that, but also held a small wedding, of course, only relatives were present, not even friends."


    It seems reasonable that Huang Fu and Shaoqing were not informed of such an explanation.


    "Why?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t quite understand."I''m afraid of your jokes, because I forced this marriage." Han zi all smiles. Even so, he doesn''t regret it.


    "You have a crush on her." There seemed to be only one reason that Huangfu Shaoqing could think of.


    But unexpectedly, han zi denied it again.


    "No, I hate her."


    Tone and eyes, all reveal a strong hatred.


    "I''m confused by you. Since I hate her, why do I want to marry her?" Huangfu Shaoqing felt that the whole thing was a mystery.


    "I don''t know! When you hate someone, you have to put them around and torture them slowly. " Han zi gnashed his teeth, but looking at his expression, he felt more painful than anyone else.


    "Do you have a past I don''t know?" Huangfu Shaoqing realized the seriousness of this problem, and felt that the intersection between him and Qiao Luo was not a recent event, but a long time ago.


    Han zi sighed, raised his glass and touched him, "drink!"


    "Why, don''t you want to tell me?" asked Huang Fu Shaoqing, feeling that only by opening the knot can he and Qiao Luo be redeemed.


    "Remember when I was studying abroad, I said I had a younger brother?" Han zi looked at him with a bright smile on his face, but it seemed heartbreaking.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "remember, he seems to be several years younger than you."


    "Yes, but he became a vegetable." Over the years, this is Han Zidu, who once again mentioned his younger brother to Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "How could that be?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him in surprise, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s no use saying that, because no one can wake him up again, otherwise you think, why have I been working hard all these years, because I have to pay his high medical expenses."


    "So, do you mean to say that the reason why your brother became like this is related to miss Joe?" Huangfu Shaoqing finally found the central point of the problem. If so, the problem would be complicated.

 Chapter 1500

    Thought, he would nod, but, he turned away from the topic, "don''t say this, tonight, accompany me to have a good drunk!"


    "but my wife told me not to get drunk before going out." Huangfu Shaoqing said weakly. The first time I saw him with such a low attitude, I was worried that he would stimulate hanzidu


    "why, are you showing off to me?" Han zi all glared at him, then drank the wine


    "would you like to call Miss Qiao?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked hesitantly


    "but she''s your wife." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t understand why he wanted to get married since he didn''t love her


    No, he must have feelings for giolo. As for why he would hide, it is estimated that only he knows


    "it''s not going to be." Han zi all laughed, very evil


    "what? Haven''t you just been married? " Huangfu Shaoqing was completely confused by him


    because of this product, I asked myself for a holiday at the investment promotion meeting. I thought he was going to chase Joro


    but I never thought that they were married. Now, what''s the matter with this holiday


    "yes! That''s why I asked you for a holiday. " Some things, to learn to forget, feel only then, can better let each other off


    "it seems so." Han zi said, standing up, it is estimated that the sitting place is tired, directly lying on the sofa


    "but don''t you hate her?" Huangfu Shaoqing is too gossipy. Really, he is completely breaking the trend of asking the truth in casserole


    "no, you''re in love with hate!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s words always make people find a little wisdom


    "don''t make it look like you know me better." Han zi said and closed his eyes. He looked as if he was drunk


    "maybe there is a misunderstanding between you?" Don''t understand what is the center of the two, Huangfu Shaoqing can only make such a hypothesis


    moreover, it is not known what kind of mentality Jolo has towards him at present


    "there is no misunderstanding. Go back! I can do it alone. " Han zi waved to drive him home


    maybe I found that even alcohol can''t get rid of my distress


    so, I still think it''s good to be alone


    "I''ll stay with you for a while!" Huangfu Shaoqing got up and sat down on another sofa. Although the carpet was pretty good, after a long time, he still felt that it was not as comfortable as the sofa


    "how did you fall in love with your sister-in-law at the beginning? Didn''t you say that you were full of hatred towards her?" Han zi asked lightly, feeling that his previous situation was similar to his own


    maybe it''s because men''s self-esteem has been trampled! Therefore, he mistakenly thought that he hated that woman


    but it turns out that he is completely wrong, because the body''s reaction to her is far greater than the intuitive feeling


    "really?" Han zi opened his eyes and looked at him


    perhaps, he is also confused, so he wants to find something in common from each other to persuade himself


    "that''s right. Otherwise, you can let go of your hatred and release your heart." Huangfu Shaoqing convinces him that no one can help you with psychological problems, except you try to make a breakthrough yourself


    "don''t disturb me, I''m going to sleep." Han zi began to rush people and turned over directly, with his back to Huangfu Shaoqing


    "tut tut! A child''s personality. " Huangfu Shaoqing had no intention of leaving


    and Han Zidu, maybe really tired, soon fell asleep


    looking at the wine bottle he placed beside him, we can see that he had drunk a lot before Huangfu Shaoqing arrived


    "uncle." God''s eyes, aimed at han zi all one eye


    "Well! You stay and watch him Then he stood up


    "what about you?" God was a little worried because he was drinking


    "it''s OK, I''ll let the wing come to pick me up." Huangfu Shaoqing said and went to the bathroom. It turned out that he was not going to leave immediately<


    God reached out and put away the wine bottles and cups on the table and put them in the kitchen<


    when he comes out again, he finds that Huangfu Shaoqing has been sitting on the sofa again, but his hair is a little wet. It seems that he just went to the bathroom to wash his face."What do you think of it?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked him.


    God''s brow frowned, "it''s not something I can express my opinion on. I didn''t go to listen to your conversation."


    "Are you sure?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t believe that he would miss such a good chance to gossip.


    God wrinkled his facial features, and then had to admit, "if you can''t feel the pain, you can''t know it deeply, so I give up expressing my opinion."


    "Why, don''t you keep pretending?" Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly. This one or two, they all treat him as a fool.


    "Because I know I can''t cheat my uncle, so I choose to give up." God to this, in the bottom of his heart a few words.


    It''s true to have him.


    "Tell me! What information did you dig up? " Huangfu Shaoqing knew that their news was ahead of his own.


    God shook his head, "we know those, just now, vice president Han has told you all, there are some, we do not know."


    "Really?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to believe him very much.


    "Really, never cheat." God promises, but is that really the case?


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded and then asked, "have you ever thought about when to get married?"


    "Here we go again. We''ve talked about that on the plane, haven''t we?" God a face of life can''t love, he so busy people, also don''t put the mind, to his private life on it!


    "Yes, but you didn''t give a definite answer, so I''ll confirm it again for your boss." As Huangfu Shaoqing said, that''s what one should take for granted.


    God rolled his eyes, "this time from the first city back, it''s OK."


    Anyway, this time, I will stay here for a long time, so


    "Yes? Then you book a flight back to s city early tomorrow morning. " Huang Fu Shao Qing''s brain circuit is sometimes so strange and shocking.


    "Well! Uncle, you are a little too anxious God a face muddle force, completely didn''t expect, this matter can also so operation.

 Chapter 1501

    You know, it''s his own marriage, not him.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, I''m afraid you''ll go back." Huangfu Shaoqing picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, then stood up, because Yi said he had arrived.


    "If I really want to go back, you will go back even if you tie me to the Civil Affairs Bureau." God doesn''t have a good way.


    But what I didn''t think of was that Huangfu Shaoqing even nodded, "tie it? Thank you for reminding me. You can still do this. "


    "No, uncle, you can''t be serious!" God is not calm. He will listen to what others say, but Huangfu Shaoqing will definitely do that.


    "Guess what?" Huangfu Shaoqing left such a sentence for him, and then walked out quickly.


    "I guess a fart. I guess you''re an old fox. It''s strange that I can guess." God said to himself, and then he fell into the sofa that Huangfu Shaoqing had just sat on.


    Tonight, he must spend here. I hope han zi won''t get drunk in the middle of the night, or he''ll have enough.


    But his premonition seemed to be quite good, because after lying down for a while, han zi really got up to make all kinds of noise, not only singing and dancing, but also holding God to kiss.


    "I said, vice president Han, can you be quiet for a while?" God is really convinced. Look how he made this room. It''s like being robbed by bandits.


    "Giolo, I tell you, if you want to leave me, there''s no way." Han zi points to God and staggers.


    God said, "don''t tell me that! If you have the courage, call Joe


    Then he handed over Han Zidu''s phone.


    "I don''t want it, you bad man. You want me to make a fool of myself." Han Zidu pats off the phone. Fortunately, the floor is covered with fluffy carpet, otherwise he has to break it.


    God rolled his eyes, "well, we are all bad people. You are the only good person. If you are a good person, don''t embarrass a girl!"


    Although he didn''t listen to the conversation with his uncle very well, he still heard that Han ziduqiang married Qiao Luo.


    Just don''t know, he is with what as coerce, marry each other.


    However, looking at him now, it''s not necessarily because of hate that he married. He is so sad and sad. He should love more!


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Han zi said, fell into the sofa, look at him, should be enough, sleepy again on the head!


    But I pity God, and I have to clean up the house for him.


    Wake up the next morning, han zi found himself sleeping on the sofa, a face of doubt, think for a long time, just put last night''s drunken things, to put together.


    Annoying light pinched next eyebrow, can really enough disgrace, just don''t know, God will how to think of oneself.


    Get up, wash and have breakfast.


    He didn''t want to be left behind. He arranged his life in good order.


    However, due to the hangover, he did not drive to the company, but took a taxi directly.


    In the company, as always busy, everyone is working hard, because you a little lazy, in this position, it is likely to become someone else''s.


    "Good morning, vice president Han!" Secretary Li said hello to him.


    "Good morning." Han Zidu responded with a happy face, just like last night''s decadence, just an illusion.


    "Here comes the president." Secretary Li smiles and goes back to his job.


    What is he doing here?


    Han Zidu frowned. For a person who never wants to set foot in the company, this sudden early morning visit always feels that the purpose is not pure.


    But even so, he passed by his office and pushed open the door of the president''s office.


    "What brings you here?" As soon as Han Zidu came in, he exaggerated, as if he was covering up something.


    "I thought you couldn''t go to work today. It seems that I think too much." Huangfu Shaoqing put down his papers, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    And Han Zidu sat down with him.


    "Don''t you think I''m a rare good employee, especially dutiful?" Han zi asked with a smile.


    "Did you use your cooperation with the international trade jungle to get Joro to marry you?" Huangfu Shaoqing had just chosen this document to look at it, and soon got the answer.


    Han Zidu''s face changed, "you check me?"


    "No, I just looked at the investment projects in the past few months. There is an international trade jungle in it." The reason why Huangfu Shaoqing was so successful was that everything was under his control.


    At the beginning, he was involved in the approval of the project, but at that time, he didn''t know about giolo, but now he has connected everything.


    "At that time, the capital chain of their company was broken." Han zi pinched his eyebrows. For this reason, Qiao Luo felt that he was taking advantage of the fire, so he hated him to the extreme because she had another lover in her heart.Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "You shouldn''t be so cruel to her."


    "So, do you think I''m wrong?" Han zi looked up at him.


    "No, you''re both extreme. I think it''s necessary to have an open talk. I''m not involved in this." Huang Fu and Shao Qing all said that it was difficult for honest officials to do housework, so their affairs were left to them.


    "Thank you As long as he doesn''t get involved, he will handle the matter well.


    Huangfu Shaoqing waved his hand, "don''t hurry to thank me. Where is your brother? I want to take someone to see him."


    "Who?" Han zi is a little curious. No one around him should know his brother.


    "Yao, an ancient Chinese medicine, maybe he can treat your brother." Huangfu Shaoqing was very confident in Yao''s medical skills.


    But Han Zidu shook his head, "no, it''s useless."


    He has looked for all the hospitals in Shoucheng, including some foreign experts, who said there was no way.


    Therefore, even when he learned that Qin Qingchen''s medical skills were very powerful, he was deterred because he didn''t want to. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "How can I know if I haven''t seen it? Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I have a look." Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and thought he was too pessimistic.


    Han zi gave him a complicated look, "you know? There''s nothing I can do about it. I''ve heard it a thousand times. "


    "That''s because you didn''t find the right person." Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that even if Yao doesn''t have that ability, Qin Qingchen should have a way.


    Han zi all listened to his saying like this, it''s hard to avoid that he was a little excited, "then I''ll believe it again."


    "Don''t worry! Even if there is no way, it will not have any impact. " Huangfu Shaoqing patted him on the shoulder, hoping that he could rekindle his hope.

 Chapter 1502

    "Well, I''ll take you there." Han zi stood up with that.


    "Wait, I''ll call Yao first." Huangfu Shaoqing takes out the phone and dials Yao.


    Over there, it was picked up soon.


    "Hello! Master Voice, still so respectful.


    "Well! I''ll send you an address. Come here. And take your medical tools. We''ll see a patient Huangfu Shaoqing directly told him the reason, so that he would not take anything with him.


    "All right, master." Yao finished hanging up the phone, and then packing things.


    And the address of Huangfu Shaoqing came soon.


    Just when I went out, I met Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Good young lady!" Yao nodded and gave her a smile.


    "Well! Where are you going? " Ouyang Mo son sees his hand to hold thing, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    "The host sent me an address and asked me to come to him." Yao is especially frank with Ouyang Mo''er, and has something to say.


    Ouyang Mo''er frowned, "really? Let me see. " "


    then he reached out to him.


    Yao see this, had to take out the mobile phone, gave her the past.


    "It''s global international! I''ll take you Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly. It''s so good that he finally finds an excuse to go out.


    Yao shook his head, "no, young lady, I can go by myself."


    "Don''t refuse. I''ll send you if I say so." With that, he walked quickly to the garage.


    However, when she saw the white clothes floating away, she couldn''t help being a flower maniac.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity to get married early. If it''s not like such a beautiful woman..."


    "Young lady, if you do this again, you will be sent away by the master." Yao worried about the tunnel. Last time she did the same, the master was very angry.


    "Yes? It''s strange that Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t marry Jue at the beginning? What a beautiful person! Don''t you think so. " Ouyang Mo''er can ran a smile, a face of pity expression.


    Yao was frightened by her words and said eagerly, "it''s definitely a man."


    "I know! What''s the matter with men? Can''t men marry? " Ouyang Mo''er continues to make her shocking remarks.


    Yao a face of black line, had to urge her sentence, "little madam, should be late, hurry to go!"


    "Oh! OK, but Yao, do you really have no idea about Jue? " Ouyang Mo''er''s fallacy, which is not to frighten Yao, does not give up, the amount of information in each sentence, is so large.


    "Young lady, I''m still young." Yao drooped his head and refused to let go of her poison.


    Ouyang Mo''er gazed at him for a while, then nodded, "Hmm! It''s like that. "


    Hearing this, Yao was relieved at last, but soon he said, "who among you is greedy for the most beautiful."


    "Nothing but you." This is the answer from Yu Yao.


    "No! No, I must guide you some other day. This kind of aesthetics is not good.


    Yao''s face turned pale. It was even more terrible. Yes, he came.


    "Young lady, Yao, are you going out?" The boy in white is elegant and pure.


    "Yes! Do you want to go? " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that she has to see Jue once a day in the future. The child born in this way will be absolutely beautiful.


    Absolutely light lock next eyebrow Yu, "go where?"


    The young lady''s eyes made him very embarrassed.


    "Your master." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes look at it without turning crystal. She looks like a flower.


    "Yes? Still not. " Never too like to go out, because his dress, will attract a lot of curious eyes, it makes him very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to go!" Ouyang Mo''er looks frustrated. What a pity! I thought I could see all the way.


    "Well! No, you''re safe! " Jue can ran a smile, just like summer flower gorgeous, directly let Ouyang Mo''er see to stay.


    No, this smile, it''s killing people, it''s killing me!


    "Young lady, it''s time for us to go." Yao reminds her, so that she can stop being a flower maniac.


    "Oh! Otherwise, I won''t go today. I''ll have a chat with Jue here. " Ouyang Mo''er repents. She just doesn''t know what kind of expression it would be if she let Huangfu Shaoqing know that she gave up the chance to see him in order to get rid of him.


    "No, I don''t know the way." Yao, who didn''t want her to follow just now, changed his mind. He seemed to be worried about what Ouyang Mo''er would do to Jue.


    "All right! Only to see beauty tomorrow. " Ouyang Mo''er sighed and reluctantly got into the car.


    Seeing this, Yao was relieved at last.


    Just along the way, all the topics of Ouyang Mo''er revolved around Jue.


    "What kind of woman do you want to be worthy of perfection? If it''s really hard to find, men can do it! ""Never like men." Yao lost her enthusiasm for Jue, for fear that she would make a mess of it


    "eh! How do you know that! Did Jue tell you that he likes women? " Ouyang Mo''er asked pleasantly, but her eyes were fixed on the front


    although she is good at driving, she still depends on the road


    "no, but I know he likes women." Yao said all red face, Sha is lovely


    "OK! Why is Jue so beautiful? " Today''s topic of Ouyang Mo''er seems to fall into it and can''t come out any more


    "because parents are excellent." Yao is convinced her, so, helplessly came a sentence


    "I''m not a woman! He''s just beautiful. " Yao reminded her not to make a mistake about other people''s gender


    "yes? I think it''s OK! " Ouyang Mo''er shrugged her shoulders and refused to admit the problem


    "OK! No more Ouyang Mo''er said with a sweet smile, because global international has arrived

 Chapter 1503

    "What are you doing here?" The moment he saw Ouyang Mo''er, Huangfu Shaoqing subconsciously raised her eyebrows.


    Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes narrowed, "why, can''t I come?"


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that you need to rest." Huangfu Shaoqing thinks that this woman! You really can''t say the wrong thing, otherwise she can connect you to doubt life.


    "Well! I''m just pregnant. You really think of me as a fragile baby Ouyang Mo''er worries about his logic.


    Back then, when she was pregnant with Qian Qian, she was still on various missions? Didn''t you give birth safely?


    Anyway, it''s just him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was speechless for a moment, but Han Zidu on one side said hello to her.


    "Good sister-in-law."


    "No, I haven''t settled with you yet." At the thought that Qiao Luo was the one who asked Huangfu Shaoqing to sign the contract, she was very angry.


    Han zi was all at a loss for a moment? Why


    "No, she''s kidding." Huangfu Shaoqing grabs Ouyang Mo''er, takes her to his arms, and then whispers, "don''t talk nonsense, go back and explain to you."


    Ouyang Mo son picked next eyebrow, but since he all said so, still obediently closed mouth.


    However, the bottom of my heart depressed panic, can not help but also Baji sentence.


    "Well, it''s a joke."


    "No, I''m completely confused." Han zi felt that she had such a big opinion on herself that she must have something to do with it.


    "It''s not because you didn''t invite me to dinner." Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes glared, and a sentence came angrily.


    This time, han zi finally realized, "you''re talking about this!"


    At the bottom of my heart, I was relieved.


    At the same time, there was another Huangfu Shaoqing who was relieved. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    "That''s not true. I''ve come to Shoucheng with great difficulty, but you are so good that you don''t even have a sign." Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is curled, with a little emotion.


    However, her reaction ability is very strong.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s noon today. You can see it." Han zi gave her a smile that he thought was very handsome.


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Ouyang Mo''er finished and buried his head in the arms of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Who knows he even sighed, "Alas! I''m so ashamed of your forced treat in disguise! I don''t know. I thought I couldn''t support you. "


    "Never heard of it? Food is other people''s home fragrance, just like your man''s psychology, wife is other people''s good. " Ouyang Mo''er has never been willing to lag behind in his work.


    On hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing quickly raised his hand to surrender. "I''m different. My wife is always my own good."


    It''s scary. I almost have to carry the pot.


    What''s the relationship between men in this world and him? He''s only one in Ouyang Mo''er.


    "This little mouth, is it honey today? It''s sweet. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles shyly, which brings Yao a white eye.


    I don''t know who it is. All the way, I''ve been spying on the beauty of Jue.


    "Tut tut! Can you stop spreading dog food and go quickly! " Han zi''s heart ached when he saw their love.


    "No, close your eyes." Huangfu Shaoqing passed with a cold eye.


    Come on, the man who dotes on his wife is really lustful and despises friends!


    "Well, let''s go together." Han zi smiles at Yao.


    Who knows, Yao shook his head.


    "I''m sorry! I want to be with my master. "


    After that, I will give you a tough and polite smile.


    Han Zidu''s mouth was stiff, "forget it, when I didn''t say anything."


    After shaking his head, he went straight to his car.


    Because he knew that once he was going to leave, Huangfu and Shaoqing would catch up with him.


    Sure enough, he just started the car, and those people also got on the car.


    Han did not leave his brother in the hospital, but sent him to a sanatorium.


    Because the air here and the conditions are much more prominent for hospitals.


    "Is Han Zidu''s brother here?" Ouyang Mo''er asks curiously. On the way here, Huangfu Shaoqing has explained the situation to her, but there is no time to explain that Qiao Luo has married Han Zidu.


    "It should be. Let''s see it first." Huangfu Shaoqing said and turned to look, "Yao, wait for you to have a good check, OK, it doesn''t matter if you can''t, OK?"


    "Yes, master." Yao nodded, a pair of words and stop.


    Huangfu Shaoqing Meiyu Yixuan, "have something to say."


    "Master, I don''t like men."


    "Does anyone make you like men?" Huangfu Shaoqing was in a state of ignorance about his problem.Yao looked at Ouyang Mo''er without any trace, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I''ll get off first." Ouyang Mo''er gets out of the car in a hurry and is dying. How can Yao tell Huangfu Shaoqing his nonsense?


    Then next, will you even praise your beauty!


    Huangfu Shaoqing seems to know something, and then he smiles at Yao, "little lady, she''s just playing a little bit. She won''t really make you like men, so don''t worry!"


    "But..." She said to guide them and change their aesthetics.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t say it.


    "But what?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked.


    "It''s all right, master. It''s time for us to get off." Yao pushed the door to get out of the car, thinking that the young lady might be just playful, just like the master said. She didn''t really want to change their sexual orientation.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pursed his lips, then sighed, and then pushed the door to get off.


    Han Zidu, however, can''t wait.


    "I said," why do you linger so long in the car? "


    "Lead the way." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to explain, but he stretched out his hand and held a little woman who was always making trouble for him.


    Ouyang Mo''er looks up and observes his subtle changes.


    "Husband, are you angry?"


    Only when she made a mistake would she use such a sweet name, otherwise it would be Huangfu Shaoqing, Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "So you know your mistake!" Huangfu Shaoqing has a straight face.


    "Oh! I''m just boasting about Jue''s beauty, which makes me feel excited. I ask them why they don''t like Jue. I really don''t covet his beauty. " Ouyang Mo''er must have thought that Yao had said everything, so


    "heart?" Huangfu Shaoqing grasped the important words and stared at her with awe inspiring eyes.


    Yao a face has no the facial expression of seeing, quicken the pace to pursue han zi all, anyway he didn''t say anything, regardless of his business.


    "Well! Didn''t he say that? " Ouyang Mo''er ate his little hands later, and he was dying. Isn''t he fighting himself?


    "But now, I hear you." Huangfu Shaoqing gave her a complicated look, then released her hand and strode forward.


    Ouyang Mo''er is a fool in the twinkling of an eye, and pathetically follows behind. He can''t linger, so as not to find their whereabouts.

 Chapter 1504

    In fact, even though Huangfu Shaoqing was angry, his pace slowed down when he got to the back, mainly because he felt someone and didn''t keep up.


    But today, he must let her know that he is also a temperamental person, and let her not go too far in the future.


    "Husband, my feet hurt." Jiao Didi''s voice came from behind.


    Huangfu Shaoqing told himself not to be soft hearted.


    So, I didn''t even turn my head back. It''s really cruel!


    Ouyang Mo''er, seeing him like this, simply refused to leave. She sat down on a bench and chatted with the old lady in the sanatorium.


    "Girl! A few months. " Old people are like this. When they see who is pregnant, they will ask.


    "Well! I think it''s like five months, and it''s like six months. " Ouyang Mo''er herself is not sure, because every birth examination, there are Huangfu Shaoqing accompany, she doesn''t need to care about these, just need people to come.


    Therefore, I don''t want to go out of my way to remember it. There is no doubt that the laziest pregnant women are.


    The person who had been following didn''t want to follow up. Huangfu Shaoqing was frightened and went back to look for him.


    But she found that she was laughing with people.


    Can''t help but sigh, what a woman! So heartless.


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing called her angrily.


    "Why! You are finally willing to pay attention to me Ouyang Mo''er stands up and smiles at him.


    She didn''t seem to be angry.


    "I really admire you." Finish saying, the old woman that rushes a side to smile, bend down to come, picked up her.


    "What''s the matter! Put me down Ouyang Mo''er blushes and looks around, but it''s all old people''s, so it''s not good!


    Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her directly, "don''t you mean your feet hurt?"


    "Hee hee, I lied to you, but Huang Fu Shao Qing, you look very angry." As he said that, his little hand touched his face irregularly. He didn''t mean to review it at all.


    So say! A man can''t spoil his daughter-in-law too much, or he will be ridden by her and do whatever he likes.


    "Don''t make fun of me." Huangfu Shaoqing had learned that her leg was ok, but she didn''t want to let her down.


    Although with the increase of gestational age, she is obviously heavier than before, but for him, there is no pressure.


    Well, physical strength is still very important.


    Therefore, to find a husband, we must find a strong man.


    Of course, the key is to love you absolutely, otherwise it will be the end of domestic violence.


    However, it is not against some kind of intimate domestic violence.


    "Who am I going to laugh at?" Ouyang Mo''er curls his mouth wrongly, raises his head and kisses him on the lips.


    "Don''t bribe me." Men have opinions again.


    Ouyang Mo''er crooked her lips and said with a bad smile, "then I can bribe others!"


    "You dare." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her. This woman is more and more lawless.


    But who''s to blame? Blame yourself! Didn''t he spoil all of them?


    "I said, you two, can you give me a way to live?" Han zi didn''t see them. No, he found them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can Yao say?" This time, Huangfu Shaoqing put down Ouyang Mo''er, but he was very careful.


    "I''m checking. I''m afraid you can''t find it, so come and have a look." Han zi is basically hopeless, so there are no mood ups and downs.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Huangfu Shaoqing hopes that Yao can find a way. Although Hanzi doesn''t admit whether it has something to do with qiaoluo, he feels that only when his brother gets better, can there be a good result between him and qiaoluo.


    Han zi nodded and led the way.


    When entering the ward, Yao was putting his finger on the other side''s wrist and holding his pulse.


    The boy lying on the bed should be a boy! Looking very young, it may be because he has been sleeping for several years, so that he has not been destroyed by the years.


    "What''s his name?" Ouyang Mo''er asked painfully, the age that should have gone with the wind, but he was sleeping here and wasted all his youth.


    "Han Zimo." Han zi smiles and reaches for his brother''s face.


    The teenager who chased after him all day and asked him for his pocket money no longer smiles at him like before.


    It''s like accusing him of not paying enough attention, using silence to bully him.


    "It''s a nice name. I think he will wake up again. Yao, isn''t he?" Ouyang Mo''er thinks that Yao has great ability, so he places his hope on him.


    "Maybe, but if there is doctor Qin''s cooperation, there will be great hope." Yao took back his hand and looked at Huangfu Shaoqing.


    I feel like I''m waiting for him to make a decision.


    But Han Zidu, on hearing this, immediately became excited and seized Yao''s hand."Really? There is really hope. "


    Yao took back his hand somewhat unaccustomed, and then said softly, "don''t be happy too soon, you need more careful examination to know."


    "Send it to s city!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice is always the one who makes the fastest decision.


    "Ah! Why? " Han zi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you listen to him? We need doctor Qin''s cooperation, but Qing Chen can''t go here for a long time, so we have to send people to him. " Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a white eye. He had to explain all the things that were easy to understand. I really doubt how the company managed these years, but he didn''t fail.


    "But..." Han zi has his own worries. He is afraid that after he has done everything, he still has no hope at all.


    "There''s nothing good, but it''s better to fight than to watch his life run out." Huangfu Shaoqing did things in this way, extremely decisive.


    And this is one of the reasons why he has been able to internationalize the world in just a few years.


    Han zi frowned and said, "OK! I''ll go back and discuss with my parents. "


    "Well! You''ve decided to tell me and I''ll arrange it. " Huangfu Shaoqing took a look at the pale boy on the bed, then reached out and patted hanzidu on the shoulder, "don''t worry! Everything will be fine. "


    "I''m fine, really. I''ve been numb all these years." Han zi is indifferent to smile, no matter how his brother, he will be responsible to the end.


    "Is that true?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s question was a pun.


    If you are really numb, why do you hate Joro?


    "Really, can there be a fake?" Han zi avoids his eyes and doesn''t want to be detected by him.


    Ouyang Mo''er is nearby. She looks at them with interest. She always feels that she doesn''t know what''s wrong with them. But now the time is not right, so she doesn''t ask.


    "Yao, have you finished the inspection?" Huangfu Shaoqing did not ask Han Zidu what he meant, but glanced aside.


    "I want to give him acupuncture to make his limbs less stiff." Yao said to spread out the needle bag, said to dry on dry type.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "well, we''ll wait for you outside."


    After that, he went out first, because when acupuncture, he paid attention to concentration, so their existence would affect his normal play.

 Chapter 1505

    "How likely do you think it will be?" Han zi is very concerned about this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and then looked at him, "it''s hard to say that there have been very strange cases of vegetative people in the medical field, so it seems to me that this possibility is mixed."


    This is not absolute, but it also leaves a hopeful side.


    "Damn it, I didn''t say it." Han zi was cold eyed. He wanted to get some exact information from his mouth, but now it seems that he is totally blind.


    "I''m not afraid that the greater your hope, the greater your disappointment?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a white eye, and he was not a doctor. How dare he give him full assurance.


    Han zi said, "I don''t know. I thought you thought more about me."


    "Not for your sake? I left me to go out in the middle of last night, just to drink with you. " Ouyang Mo''er was nearby, and his tone was astringent.


    Mainly when someone comes back, she''s already asleep.


    No way, pregnant women! That is to eat well and sleep well. The children born in this way will be more healthy.


    Of course, we should also see more beautiful things, such as such a beautiful man.


    Ha ha! Smile, unconsciously revealed.


    Seeing her smile, Huang Fu Shaoqing frowned subconsciously, feeling that it was not a good omen for him.


    It''s hanzidu. It''s open there.


    "So in someone''s heart, it''s more important than his sister-in-law."


    "Shut up." Huangfu Shaoqing''s sharp eyes passed. Who cares about him.


    "Don''t shut up, the truth! There''s nothing hard to admit. Han Zidu doesn''t want to hide it at all. " Ouyang Mo''er always has a way to get around the topic to another realm.


    No, I was just discussing Han Zimo''s illness. Now I''m talking about ambiguous ripples.


    "No, don''t involve me in the emotional problems between your husband and wife." Han zi finally responded, but he didn''t plunge in again, and became the cannon fodder for them.


    "Cut! You''re scared. We''re just fighting with each other. " Ouyang Mo''er grins cunningly. It has to be said that Han Zi really knows little about her.


    But it''s also normal. People who haven''t been with each other can know where to go.


    This is not, his marriage, is not just burst out?


    "You don''t mean to tell me that it''s the same as usual!" If that''s the case, the couple will have enough trouble.


    "What do you know! That''s the taste of life. " Ouyang Mo''er turned his mouth in disgust, then took Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand, "right! Husband. "


    This is my husband''s sweet cry.


    But at this time, she must have done something irreparable.


    For example, Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice just from the bottom of his heart was not good.


    Is not from her thought of the great beauty, for which the heart of the famous market ripple face?


    So look, Huangfu Shaoqing was silent and looked at her deeply until she was embarrassed.


    Just, want to let Ouyang Mo son feel embarrassed, seem to still have some difficulties.


    "Do you suddenly think I''m beautiful?" Finish saying, return coy ground smile.


    This behavior made Huangfu Shaoqing choose to give up in a moment, because he found that this woman didn''t know how to be embarrassed at all.


    Han zi was all on the side, looking at them in his spare time.


    In his mind, Jolo''s face suddenly flashed, but the next moment, he clenched his fist, as if he refused to see each other in his mind.


    Yao''s needling took so long that when he came out, his forehead was covered with thin sweat.


    "All right?" Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a look.


    Yao nodded, "well, it''s just to ease his meridians."


    "Hard work!" Han zi said from the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re welcome!" Yao is not very good at dealing with people. On the one hand, he is young. The bigger reason is that he started before. They all lived a closed life and seldom contacted with the outside world.


    Therefore, even if Huangfu Shaoqing is no longer the master of Yaguang, he still takes them with him. On the one hand, they are loyal to the master from the bottom of their heart. On the other hand, they are not sure that they will face the complicated society alone.


    Don''t look at these 12 people, each of them has his own strong points, but their mind is relatively simple.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he has been gradually training them to better integrate into the society.


    At that time, if he wants to leave or stay, he will not have any compulsion.


    Said to treat, han zi said to do, so, on the return trip, directly to the restaurant.


    But the choice is the universal group''s restaurant, with his words how to say, it seems that fat water does not flow to outsiders."Why! It''s like a big cold star! " Ouyang Mo''er''s sharp eyes, just arrived at the restaurant, then found Leng binglian. Although she said that the other party had made a disguise in order to avoid being recognized, she didn''t escape her eyes after all.


    "Would you like to come and sit with me?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked her.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "forget it, I''d better not disturb you! It''s her private time, and with so many of us, it''s easy for her to be found out. "


    But Han Zidu has a different idea.


    "Together! I just want to know something. " Eyes, with fun.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said, "don''t pick anything."


    If there is a conflict between him and the wind, it doesn''t feel good which side he stands on.


    "Don''t worry! I can carry it With that, he strode past.


    But Ouyang Mo''er, with a puzzled expression on her face, didn''t know what they were just doing. It made her feel like there was a festival between Hanzi and lengbing Lian.


    "Hey! What''s the situation! " Ouyang Mo''er picks an eyebrow at Han Zidu''s back.


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." Huangfu Shaoqing took her and followed her.


    Ouyang Mo''er looked up at him, "it''s like a big melon. Don''t be too full to digest.


    "What do you mean?" Huangfu Shaoqing doesn''t play microblog, so he doesn''t know what eating melon means.


    "It''s no fun, just talk about it." Ouyang Mo son a face of small excitement, think, don''t be a poison melon just good.


    Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she was always divine, but she didn''t say anything more.


    And Leng binglian, suddenly saw so many people appear, slightly shocked.


    "What a coincidence." This sentence sounds a little dry.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "It''s a coincidence, but why didn''t you see the wind?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes, dribbling around.


    "He has something to do." Leng binglian is a little stiff.


    Because in front of several people, two are her boss, one is her boyfriend''s boss, how to say? It''s that kind of strange atmosphere that makes her not know how to deal with it.


    "Is it convenient to sit together?" The person who asked this question was Huangfu Shaoqing. He was born with gentlemanly demeanor and would follow him at any time.

 Chapter 1506

    Leng binglian listened and nodded quickly, "convenient, convenient."


    Body, to the side down.


    "I think it''s better to go to the box." Han zi looks at Leng binglian''s eyes, with some provocation.


    I don''t know how it happened. You know, when we met before, he had never been like this.


    So, let Leng binglian deeply confused, thinking, whether he did something wrong.


    After all, he was very friendly when he was in contact. I haven''t seen him for a while. It seems that he has changed his attitude. Is it because he has signed a contract with globegroup that he began to exercise the sovereignty of the boss?


    "Is that ok?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked Leng binglian for advice.


    I feel that he belongs to that kind of person, who respects people very much, and doesn''t like to impose difficulties on others, no matter to people around him or to his own employees.


    Leng binglian nodded, "yes."


    Finish saying, slightly smile next.


    "Let''s go together!" Ouyang Mo''er loosens Huangfu Shaoqing''s hand and takes Leng binglian''s hand instead.


    This made Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkle again and again, maybe because he felt left out in the cold!


    sure enough, he was a crazy lover, so he was jealous.


    "You''ve gone a little too far!" Huangfu Shaoqing said this to Hanzi.


    "Do you think she''s fit to talk to us here?" Han zi gave him a cold eye, and then walked in front of him.


    Because it is an industry owned by globegroup international, it is not difficult to find a box.


    What''s difficult is that each of those employees began to face the enemy, because the president, who never appeared before, actually came to the restaurant.


    But fortunately, the president didn''t let them serve in it. After ordering, he let them out.


    "Why don''t you see giolo?" Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t seem to know what happened before Leng binglian and her. That''s why she asked.


    "I didn''t contact her." Leng binglian smiles awkwardly, but she doesn''t know that the reason why Ouyang Mo''er wants to see Qiao Luo is to see why she has a crush on her husband. There is absolutely no other meaning.


    And this, also blame Huangfu Shaoqing, don''t tell her in advance, this just let her step on thunder again and again.


    "So it is." Ouyang Mo''er nodded, then suddenly asked another question, "the wind didn''t say, when will you get married?"


    This words a, don''t say cold ice pity, all people present, all looked at her.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Ouyang Mo''er doubts.


    "She''s an artist we just signed up for at Universal International." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her.


    "So? Does this conflict with marriage? " In this regard, Ouyang Mo''er is not very clear, and his eyes are directly on the two CEOs.


    Han zi shrugged, "therefore, in a short period of time, we do not support her marriage, which will have a big disadvantage for her rising period."


    "Ah! Then don''t they want to talk about the underground Ouyang Mo''er''s face is a pity. It seems that Feng wants to get married and has to wait a few years.


    "In theory, that''s right." That is to say, there is no other possibility, but it should not be up to them.


    "Alas! It seems that I have to work hard for a few more years. " Ouyang Mo son lightly sighed tone, see her appearance, seem to be more depressed than the litigant.


    "Why?" Han zi doesn''t understand what it has to do with her.


    "Don''t you know? If you don''t get married, you can''t rest assured. " Ouyang Mo''er glanced at him angrily, feeling as if he was being blamed. What bullshit rising space! Can''t you get married in seclusion?


    However, she compared the four shadows to her own cubs. Did they agree with her?


    "Oh! So it is Han zi nodded, then looked at Leng binglian, "I heard that you and Qiao Luo were friends before."


    Leng binglian nodded, "yes."


    "After that, why did you suddenly turn against each other?" Han zi did not shy away from other people and asked the questions he wanted to know from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are we enemies?" Leng binglian looks up at him.


    "No?" Han zi frowned. At the same time, everyone wanted to know.


    "Yes, no, no longer contact, does not mean that the enemy, the so-called make very stiff, just marketing number with rhythm." Although, Jolo accused herself of being a junior, she never hated her.


    But there are still complaints, just these. She doesn''t feel that she needs to tell others.


    "What about the boy? Have you never thought about it for him? " Han Zidu finally got to the center of the question.


    Leng binglian bit her lip and asked, "do you know him?" But then, with a clear smile, "look at me, I asked a stupid question."


    "So, have you ever thought about him?" Han zi seems to stick to this problem.


    "I asked giolo, and she said it was her neighbor." Leng binglian doesn''t know why vice president Han is aggressive to himself, so he has the heart of panic."Then she didn''t tell you, the boy, what''s the matter now?" Han Zidu''s question was ironic.


    "I didn''t ask, and she didn''t say." Leng binglian said in shame. Last night, she only asked Jolo how she was sure that the boy would confirm for them, but she didn''t ask how he was.


    "Oh! I knew it would be Han zi said, took the water in front of him, and then drank it.


    Leng binglian looks at Ouyang Mo''er at a loss, but the other side is just like her, completely confused.


    "Eat! Some things, I think, should not be concluded too early Huangfu Shaoqing made a sound to ease the awkward situation.


    "Yes, I''m starving." Ouyang Mo''er, cooperating with him, may also feel that his aura is a bit treacherous!


    Leng binglian can''t eat any more at the moment, so he stood up and said, "well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "Well, shall I send someone to see you off?" Ouyang Mo''er didn''t leave her, knowing that she must be very embarrassed at the moment.


    "No, the hotel is nearby. It''s only a few minutes'' walk." Leng binglian finished, nodded to everyone, and then came out of the box in a hurry.


    Luo Yi, who was waiting outside, was surprised to meet her as soon as she came out.


    "Sister Leng, why did you come out now?"


    "I''m not feeling well, so..." Leng binglian''s face was really not very good, so Roy easily believed her words.


    "Let''s go back then!" Roy reached out and held her.


    But he was rejected by Leng binglian, "I can walk by myself."


    Then he took back his hand.


    And inside the box, except Yao is like a nobody, the other two people all stare at Han Zidu.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Does it have anything to do with what happened to your brother now?"


    This is what two people ask at the same time, but there are two completely different questions, one is at a loss, the other is clear.


    Han Zidu pursed his lips, then picked up the cup and drank the water dry. Then he opened his mouth slowly.

 Chapter 1507

    "It''s my private business."


    In a word, they two people''s doubts, to forcefully pressure back.


    And they, really bad, pressed him on private matters, so they could only shut up bitterly.


    But Ouyang Mo''er, at the bottom of his heart, invited his ancestors 18 generations.


    It''s also a bad host.


    Yao didn''t care about these things. He bowed his head and ate in silence.


    It''s so cute that people want to steal him home.


    "I tell you! Offending Leng binglian is equivalent to offending Feng. I don''t care what he does to you. " Ouyang Mo son reminds him, lest he silly ground carry not clear.


    Han zi looked up at her and said, "I''m just explaining the facts. I don''t mean to offend her."


    "So! What on earth is it Ouyang Mo son to this matter, really too curious, say, again circled to return to.


    "If you''re too curious, eat now! Don''t look back and say that I have neglected you. " Han zi has made up his mind not to say, it seems that it is really not the time, or, he is worried about something.


    "Don''t you neglect me now? It''s good to say something open, but we have to cover it up. " Ouyang Mo''er murmured. If it wasn''t about her family, she didn''t bother to be curious.


    Han zi automatically filtered out this sentence and pretended not to hear it. He was also very popular with chicken thieves.


    "Eat Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched her head.


    The taste of spoiling is so obvious.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, shall we go to the cinema later?" Ouyang Mo''er asked coquettishly.


    "Good! What movie do you want to see Huangfu Shaoqing readily agreed, feeling that as long as it was her request, it would come true.


    Ouyang Mo''er thought about it, "how about a love play?"


    A look, coldly looked at her, "is it not enough to fall in love with me? And watch people fall in love. "


    "That''s not the same!" Ouyang Mo''er rolled a white eye to him, this all what theory!


    "There''s nothing different. You know, those are all performed, so look at something else!" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know what was going on and directly denied her proposal.


    Is it because of worry that there will be some indecent lens in it, and then he can''t control it?


    I feel that only such a situation can be convincing enough.


    "Cut! The others are horror films, but now, am I really suitable for watching such films? " Ouyang Mo''er looked down at his slightly raised abdomen.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, and now he noticed the problem.


    "Let''s watch love movies then!" If you listen carefully to this compromise, you will find that it is full of resistance.


    "No, you really want to go!" Han Zi thought that they were just talking.


    "Of course, don''t you hear me? The lady asked Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a cold look. If he didn''t really go, what strength would they discuss!


    "What about the company? You''re not going Han zi is silly. It''s not easy to expect him to come back to work. Is he cheating himself to be happy?


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "aren''t you here?"


    Now, listen, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    "So enslave me again!" Han zi stares at him in disgust.


    "Aren''t you going on vacation? Before that, I can''t do more! " Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are quite reasonable. You can''t find any reason to refute them.


    "Vacation? Why Ouyang Mo''er''s mouth is full of food and can''t stop her.


    "Falling in love." Huangfu Shaoqing said calmly.


    Han zi explained hastily, "it''s not."


    "What on earth is that for?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes swept back and forth on them.


    "Relax." Han zi all gave an answer, but soon frowned, "if this Zi Mo goes to s city for treatment, will my vacation be in vain?"


    "If you have a good feeling, you will guard it. If not, I will find someone to look after it for you." Huangfu Shaoqing took out a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth for his wife.


    Careful man is like this, even if he is talking, he does not forget to care about the people around him.


    "Shut up, I''ll do it myself." Han zi felt that he really made a bad friend.


    "Is it important to relax?" Ouyang Mo''er, who was kept in the dark, always asked such embarrassing questions.


    "To him, it should be! After all, there is something wrong with his mind. " What Huangfu Shaoqing said was that he married Qiao Luo.


    But Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know! So he was surprised and said, "no! He has a crush on you


    As soon as this word falls, the three people on the scene look at her together.


    It''s like looking at a freak. It''s all about what! Who gave her such a big brain hole."No, isn''t it?" Ouyang Mo''er asked hesitantly.


    I feel that the way people look at themselves seems very strange.


    "Why do I like him? It''s not that." Han zi stares at Ouyang Mo''er, and then looks at Huangfu Shaoqing, "does your wife always have such an idea?"


    Most of them are derogatory.


    "I''m envious." Huangfu Shaoqing gave him a cold look.


    Generally speaking, he should have been used to Ouyang Mo''er''s fallacies at that time, but he was convinced by her strange brain hole every time.


    Han zi shook his head eagerly, "not envious."


    "Are you hating me?" Ouyang Mo''er is nearby, his eyes are threatening him fiercely.


    "No, I just have a weak heart and can''t bear it." Han zi cherishes his life, but he doesn''t dare to offend such a little devil. After all, there is a big devil next to him.


    "Well, may I know something about it? It''s between you and giolo. What''s the matter? " Ouyang Mo''er can''t get the answer! The bottom of my heart is always uncomfortable.


    Han zi was surprised to see Huang Fu Shaoqing. He didn''t tell his wife. It''s too rare!


    But this idea had just come into being, and Huangfu Shaoqing gave it to him.


    "His wife."


    "What?" Ouyang Mo son''s chin, feel all want to be startled to drop.


    "Literally." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her and now knew how wronged he had been before!


    "No, since it''s his wife, why did she want to be yours before that..." Woman two words, did not say, because the mouth, has been Huangfu Shaoqing to timely cover.


    Han zi frowned, then said helplessly, "don''t cover it. I know what she wants to say."


    After hearing this, Huangfu Shaoqing withdrew his hand, but his eyebrows were locked.


    Because some little woman bit his hand.


    I don''t know if it''s a puppy. I''ll bite it if I catch it.


    "No, Han Zidu, you really married her!" Also don''t know how to return a responsibility, Ouyang Mo son unexpectedly suddenly feel good pity.


    Maybe it''s because jollo didn''t give her a good first impression! That''s why she came up with such an idea.

 Chapter 1508

    "Well!" Han Zidu''s interest doesn''t seem too high.


    "Well! Then why did she say that? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t quite understand.


    Han zi sneered, "simple, to disgust me."


    "Well! You had a fight. " Ouyang Mo''er is shocked again, because when she is angry, she also likes to talk.


    In this way, you can understand giolo.


    "Mo''er, let them solve this problem by themselves." Huangfu Shaoqing said that he didn''t want to make Hanzi difficult.


    "Oh Ouyang Mo son nodded, still feel a little dizzy, those two people, how married?


    This question, has been turning in her mind, but since her husband has said so, then she will not ask.


    But Leng binglian, as soon as he arrived at the hotel, knocked on Qiao Luo''s door.


    "What''s the matter?" Jolo''s casual clothes. She doesn''t have any notice today.


    "Is it convenient to go in and talk?" Leng binglian doesn''t want to discuss things with her in the corridor.


    Joro leaned aside. "Come in!"


    Attitude, looks very unfriendly, even some exclude her arrival.


    It felt as if she knew what she was going to say to herself.


    Leng binglian gave her a complicated look in her eyes, and then she went in.


    "Anything to drink?" Joro closed the door and asked.


    "No Lengbing Liandan glanced at her room, then looked at the sofa beside her, "can I sit down?"


    The attitude is especially polite.


    Looking at the interaction between them, I can''t feel that a few years ago, they would be friends who talked about everything.


    "Sit down!" Jolo did a please action, and then he sat on another single sofa, ready to ask: "what do you want to say to me?"


    "That fruit, how is he now?" Just now in the restaurant, she was asked by Han Zidu, and then she realized that she never cared about the boy''s follow-up.


    Jolo shook his head. "I''m not sure. After he told the truth publicly, I couldn''t get in touch with him any more."


    "But didn''t you say he was your neighbor?" Cold ice pity almost choked.


    "It''s a neighbor, yes, but he seems to have moved away." In this regard, giolo was also deeply puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He simply thought that he had moved.


    "Is he really Guoguo?" Leng binglian asked again.


    She felt that things were getting more and more disturbing.


    "I don''t know. He told me the name of Guoguo." Jolo became uneasy. "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know about him." Leng binglian is a little discouraged and full of sadness. I don''t know how to disperse it.


    "You haven''t told me what happened yet," Joro asked nervously


    "You don''t even know where the other person is going. What''s the use of telling you?" Leng binglian stood up and walked out heavily.


    But just as her hand touched the doorknob, Joro grabbed her.


    "If someone is going to be bad for you, you can tell me."


    The concern is so obvious.


    Even though they have been separated for many years, some things are hard to erase.


    Leng binglian took back her hand. "Nothing happened."


    Eyes, very complex to stare at her for a while, and then opened the door.


    "No, it must be something." Jolo firmly believes in her intuition. If it''s OK, she can''t come and ask herself so much, "did you meet anyone, Guoguo?"


    That boy, high spirited, always with a bright smile, as if the world for him, is beautiful.


    Therefore, when he told himself that it was called Guoguo, he also made fun of him, saying that it was too much of a mother. This is a name that girls would like.


    "It would be great if I met him." That is to say, she wanted to see, but could not.


    "If you really want to see him, I''ll try to find him! But not necessarily. " When Jolo said this, there was a bitter thought eroding her, because in these years, she did not stop looking.


    But the boy, as if missing, can never be found.


    "Thank you Cold ice pity besides, don''t know what to want her very much.


    When it comes to Guoguo, the friendship between himself and him is far less profound than that of giolo.


    "It should be." Joro bit her lip and watched her go to her guest room.


    Close the door to go back to the room, and then lay on the bed, thought about it, took out the mobile phone, dial the group number to go out.


    "Miss Joe." Over there, there''s a man''s voice.


    "Still no news?" Giolo has felt desperate about this. Over the years, he has changed countless detective agencies, but the answer is that he can do nothing."Yes, or you''d better give up!" The other side advised her


    for a person who is dead for no reason,. It''s really hard to find


    "no, go on!" When Jolo hung up, he always felt that he was looking for a fake detective agency. Otherwise, he couldn''t find anyone


    the index finger, gently dallying on the mobile phone, still dials the group number to go out


    "Hello!" The voice, especially heavy, even has a trace of complex emotions in it


    "well, I heard that your company is very capable. I don''t know if you can help me find someone." Since that is the person Bing Lian wants to see, she might as well bow her head to someone


    "who are you looking for?" Han zi frowned. This was the first time she took the initiative to call herself, but unexpectedly, it was to find someone


    "a man named Guoguo." Jolo bit her lip and asked him for help. Her shame was very heavy


    over there, I was shocked. After a while, a voice came, "is there any other information?"


    "no, there''s only one name, but if you look at the previous entertainment news, you''ll find information about him." Jollo asked for help now, so he was very polite


    "why? Because binglian wants to see him. " Qiao Luo puts this reason on Leng binglian, but doesn''t say that she has been looking for someone all these years


    "what about you? Don''t you want to see me? " Han Zidu''s question is really strange


    as soon as Jolo''s eyes narrowed, his tone changed


    "what do you want to say, or do you want to dig something out of me?" For this man, she is disgusted with taking advantage of the fire, but anyone who has the stomach will not do so


    I feel that there is only interest exchange between them, and there is no emotion

 Chapter 1509

    "Han Zidu, you are really talking about terms with me all the time." If she didn''t want to get the news of Guoguo, she would have hung up


    "isn''t it just an interest marriage between us? Since it''s a marriage of interests, of course we have to stress the word "interests." In my eyes, there is hatred and other emotions


    "move in together." Han zi seems to have had this premeditation


    "impossible." Joro refused directly, with a non-negotiable expression


    "don''t forget the fact that we are husband and wife." Han zi reminded her


    "so? Are you going to use a strong one for me? " Joe Luo cold hiss next, to his character, very dare not flatter


    "don''t explain to me, even if you are open-minded now, you can''t erase the fact that you take advantage of others'' danger." Joro finished and hung up


    so when he appeared in front of Joro, I was stunned


    "you, why are you here?" Tone, in shock, inevitable stammer


    "pack up and come back with me." Han Zidu''s attitude is very firm


    "no, that''s just what you think. I never promised." Han Zidu was a very gentle man before he was born, but he didn''t know why he became very rude when he came to Qiao Luo


    just the next second, she was knocked on the wall


    "what did you say? I''m not a man enough? " Breath, very close to her, very angry, can be destroyed in an instant


    "asshole, right? Then I''ll show you. " Then he kisses her on the lip


    the action is not gentle at all, even a little rough


    even so, han zi didn''t want to let go of her meaning. Whether it was hell or heaven, he had to go to such a place to understand it


    but first of all, he has to be an individual, so at the critical moment, he stops


    looking at her eyes is the pain of hatred


    "why?"


    this sentence seems to ask her, but more about yourself


    this is a girl''s subconscious way of self-protection and her determination to resist him


    "don''t come here again."


    the voice is the shaking after the panic, the broken lips, and the blood filament winding


    "sorry! I''m out of control. " Han zi pinched his eyebrows angrily. He didn''t want such a thing to happen


    "get out of here, get out of here." Jolo''s mood, a little excited


    if it''s really useful to be sorry, what else should the police do


    "therefore, don''t tell a man that he doesn''t look like a man in the future, otherwise the one who is injured will only be you." Han zi bends down and picks up the coat he just threw on the ground. After that, he looks at her in a mess


    "you rascal." Joro accused him loudly. Seeing that he was staring at himself, he could not help pulling his skirt, trying to hide something


    "get out of here." Joro pointed to the door and urged him to leave


    "take care, but I''ll come back again." Han zi turned around and went out. Looking at him, he was a bit embarrassed


    struggle and start to pack


    she doesn''t want to wait until the day after tomorrow. She has to leave now. In this city, she doesn''t want to stay another second.Han zi didn''t know how he came back to the company, but he felt that the whole person was in a muddle.


    "Vice president, there are guests waiting for you." Just entering the office area, Secretary Li has already come up.


    "Oh! Who is it? " Han zi asked casually. In fact, no matter who it is, he must see it.


    "Major su." Secretary Li laughed, and then said, "a pretty officer who is very brave and valiant."


    "Well, I see." Han zi knew what the other side was coming for, so he strode in.


    Su lenghui came to Shoucheng this time to attend an event and discuss a military program jointly recorded by globegroup international and the military region.


    See Han Zidu, immediately stood up.


    "Major Su, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Han zi stretched out his hand and gave her a light shake.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived." Su lenghui smiles, and then her eyes stay on his broken lips, but she doesn''t say anything.


    "Sit down!" Han zi made a gesture to her to sit down, and he also sat down.


    "I was going to see President Huangfu, but at the moment, he seems to be accompanying his wife to a movie, so I have to come to you." Su lenghui explained her intention. She was very upright, worthy of being a soldier and not careless.


    Han zi nodded, "I know this. Please wait for me for a while."


    After that, he got up and went to his desk. After searching, he took a document.


    "It''s all the process. Take a look." Then he handed the document to her.


    "OK, thank you." Su lenghui reached out and took it. Then she frowned and pointed to a place and said, "here, we can''t cooperate with you, because it involves military secrets."


    "It can be changed. We''ve just made a rough plan. As long as it''s inconvenient for you, you can make a new plan." Han zi picked up the pen and made a mark there to indicate that it needed to be changed.


    "And here, I have to make it clear that during the recording process, you don''t have any special treatment. You must be managed by our militarization." Su lenghui pointed to one of the contents and told him his appeal.


    Look, it''s a little serious.

 Chapter 1510

    Han Zidu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "this problem, please let us discuss internally first, OK?"


    Because he was not sure whether his company''s artists could afford such a high-intensity training program when recording the program, he reserved this agreement.


    "Yes, and here, we must obey all the management of the army." Su lenghui finished and handed over the document.


    "Well, we''ll speed up the revision and make it as satisfactory as possible." Han zi all gave her a smile.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Su lenghui finished and stood up.


    Han Zidu also stood up and shook hands with her again. "I hope that through this program, more people can experience the indomitable spirit of the soldiers."


    "Thank you Su lenghui shook his hand lightly, then put on her hat and left.


    To tell you the truth, she is really not suitable to negotiate with others, because her views are very real and there is no sharp content.


    Just, in the elevator door opened that moment, she unexpectedly with someone to a four eyes relative.


    Eyebrows, for one of Cu, and then smile, "good coincidence."


    "It''s a narrow road." Thunder gnashes his teeth, but not to her, but to the bastard rain.


    He said, how could he come here to meet my uncle without any reason? It''s all a conspiracy.


    "You seem to have a big opinion of me?" Su lenghui doesn''t understand. She should be the one who should be angry. Why should he shake his face!


    "Just like each other." If she doesn''t think much about herself, why did she hang up on the Internet for so many years.


    Su lenghui side next body, "forget it, I don''t care with you."


    As a soldier, you should be generous. Don''t be angry with him.


    "I don''t want to worry about you." Lei Leng hissed and went in.


    Su lenghui is too lazy to pay attention to him, so she walks into the elevator.


    Only when I got downstairs did I find it difficult to get a taxi.


    Because she didn''t have time to wave, the car was cut off by others. Maybe it''s because this is the most prosperous business district!


    No way, can only take out the mobile phone, login a car Hailing software.


    But to her despair, there are more than 100 customers waiting.


    Is this the rhythm of the dying?


    Looking at the bus station not far away, I calculated the section where the subway is located. After that, I had to give up because I had to transfer several times.


    It''s just, it''s not a way to wait like this.


    So, as soon as she saw ray coming out, she walked forward with smiling face.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Lei asked in disgust. His tone was not very good, because his uncle and boss were not in the company. In other words, he was cheated by his brother.


    "I can''t go, so will you give me a ride?" Su lenghui is very polite when she asks for help.


    Ray gave her a playful look, then shook his head decisively. "I don''t want to."


    Finish saying, very arrogantly walked toward own car.


    Su lenghui raised her hand and made a move to hit him.


    Although some naive, but feel able to vent the depression.


    There''s no way. If people don''t want to, they can''t force each other with guns! You know, she''s a law-abiding soldier.


    Ray deliberately drove past her, not only that, but also extended his hand from the lowered window and waved to her, meaning goodbye.


    Bitch.


    This is Su lenghui''s only thought of him at this time.


    In the future, don''t fall into your own hands, or you will have a good look.


    However, the problem to be solved at present is the problem of taking a bus.


    So he raised his hand and continued to stop the car.


    But after several minutes, she was in a state of despair.


    People like her can''t rush to rob like other people, so they have to wait for the fish to escape.


    Not to mention, she really guarded it.


    "Hi, beauty, where are you going? I''ll see you off! "


    Completely not in the state of Su lenghui, after listening to such a sound, surprised to look up.


    Just very soon, she would be discouraged, "how do you, you come back here to make fun of me?"


    If you can, Su lenghui really wants to beat someone''s evil ruffian face.


    Ray shrugged, "don''t be ignorant of good people. I love soldiers, or you don''t want to get in my car."


    "You''re sure you''re not kidding me." Su lenghui is a little suspicious of him.


    "If you don''t get on the bus, I''ll be gone." Ray felt that he must have something wrong, otherwise he would not come back to find her.


    "No, I''m on it." Su lenghui said, quickly opened the door to sit up, no matter what he out of intention, this on the car, he is the boss, he always dare not give himself how!Ray glanced at her and then asked, "where are you going?"


    "The torch army supplies the summer." Su lenghui reported her destination.


    "So far?" Ray frowned, looked at the road ahead, and sighed.


    "Why, can''t you go?" Su lenghui tightly grasped the handle, anyway, before the destination arrived, don''t want to let her off.


    Ray sighed again, "it''s not that I can''t go, but the traffic jam is serious. It''s estimated that it will take more than an hour to get there, and there may be more."


    At the thought of being alone with her for such a long time, Lei has no love for her.


    "So? Are you going to go back? " Su lenghui squinted dangerously.


    "If I go back, would you like to get out of the car?" Lei asked tentatively, why do you want to come back! Isn''t that a way to find guilt for yourself?


    Su lenghui shows her hand and says innocently: "impossible."


    "Sure enough, I''m leading wolves into the house!" Thunder howled and knew it would be like this.


    "When it comes to wolves, it also refers to you." Su lenghui leaned back comfortably. It''s good to have a rest.


    "Then, don''t you worry about what I''ll do to you?" Ray glanced at her lightly. This woman is so bold that she doesn''t defend herself. Doesn''t she know that in this world, as long as it''s a man, it''s dangerous?


    "Dare you?" Su lenghui looked back at him with a provocative tone.


    Ray a pair of thanks not sensitive expression, "don''t say, here, I really dare not."


    "So if you were anywhere else, would you dare?" Su lenghui has a tie with him, anyway, the journey is boring, can''t stare at each other!


    "No, I have no interest in a woman like you." Ray hastened to make his stand clear to show that he had no distractions.


    "Then I really want to say thank you, thank you for letting me go." Su lenghui gnashed her teeth and glared at him. What such a woman! Is her cold pity so bad?


    Wait a minute. Why does she care about this guy''s ideas? Who does he like? He has a fart relationship with himself!


    "No, thank you for letting go." Ray is also gnashing his teeth. I don''t know what they are doing.


    "It seems that a man like you is going to pay attention to solitary birth." Su lenghui shakes her head and looks sorry.

 Chapter 1511

    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect anything in this respect." Ray shrugged. It''s too tiring to be in love. Don''t worry about it


    but for his family, he should have something to look forward to


    after all, people who come out of the orphanage always have an idea in their heart


    however, he seems to lack the courage to organize a family. In this case, it''s better not to


    Su lenghui looked at him with great interest, "no! How can you solve that problem? "


    with both hands, he drew his eyes and looked at him


    "shall I take off my clothes and show you?" Ray gritted his teeth and glared at her. He had never seen a woman like her


    "Er! No, thank you for your enthusiasm. " Su lenghui shook her head vigorously, and her face turned slightly red


    when I''m dying, why is my heartbeat accelerating inexplicably? Is the sense of picture too strong? Let her go straight into the play


    "don''t forget who you are." Eyes, swept the epaulets on her body


    "stop, I haven''t done anything. Do you want to think too much?" Su lenghui thinks that it''s too true, but it''s not so good


    "so you mean, I give you a very frivolous feeling?" Su lenghui is not very happy to hear that


    "Damn it, Lei junxie, what''s wrong with you! Who''s chasing you? You''ll show me the light first. " He does not mention this matter is good, once mentions this matter, Su lenghui then is angry to cannot


    someone gave her an unreasonable look, "I say women, how many times do I have to say, I don''t see anything."


    "but I saw you looking at me." Su lenghui gritted her teeth. If she didn''t ask him now, she could fight every minute


    I feel that I have to fight with him. Only in this way can I eliminate the resentment in my heart


    "so women! They all like one sidedness. " Ray shook his head and restarted the car


    "what do you mean?" Su lenghui didn''t respond


    "they are only willing to believe what they are doing, but they are not willing to accept the demands of others." Ray reaches out his hand and turns on the radio. When you are in a traffic jam, listen to the traffic station, so that you can listen to the road conditions ahead in real time


    Su lenghui bit her lip and said, "since you don''t see it, why do you want to run? You can''t catch up."


    "isn''t that bullshit? In that case, if I don''t run, I will be treated as a sex wolf. " Lei was afraid when she thought about it, because that day, what she participated in was a taekwondo competition. That is to say, many Taekwondo experts were around. If she was caught, she would be beaten to the point that even her parents could not recognize her


    OK! He doesn''t have parents. I''m afraid he can''t even recognize most of them


    "originally, you also know your behavior at that time. You are a sex wolf!" Su lenghui tut Tut, through the window to see me, the mood can not avoid a bit impetuous, this car is also too much jam it


    when can I come to the army for the summer


    "it''s just a mistake." Ray has explained it many times, but there are people! What can he do if he doesn''t believe it


    "if I believe you, should you also say sorry to me! After all, it has a great psychological impact on me See in his back to send their own share, Su lenghui feel that he should give him an opportunity to apologize


    Su lenghui looked at him in surprise, "do you have no guilt for your improper actions?"


    these are her three outlooks, resulting in a clear sense of conflict


    "no, I''m only responsible for what I miss, and I refuse to take responsibility for what is right." Lei said plainly, is in sophistry, does not want to apologize to Su lenghui


    "in your opinion, it''s no fault to break into the girls'' dressing room by mistake. You really refresh my three concepts, really." Su lenghui found out for the first time that there was someone who could say "no responsibility" so well


    "believe it or not, now, I''ll knock you out with one punch." Su lenghui gas to the extreme, but people in other people''s cars, had to control the mood


    who are you! Is there any tolerance that a man should have


    the ruffian''s appearance can make people angry and want to blow his head


    don''t be angry, don''t leave room for the devil.Su lenghui took a deep breath and exhorted herself


    and then he smiles, "yes! Think, retribution this thing! It''s not that I won''t come, it''s just that time hasn''t come. "


    "are you sure? Are you still in the car? " Ray doesn''t believe in any curse. In his opinion, strength represents everything, otherwise it''s empty talk


    "it''s OK. I''m kind and just. I''m loved by God." Finish saying, bang se ground spread to start


    and her phone rings at this time


    who! I don''t know what''s going on


    he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, then had to press the answer button, but the tone was quite impolite


    "what for?"


    "Damn it! I''m scared. Who are you angry with Su shunchen said as he patted his chest. He felt that he couldn''t choose the right time to make this call


    "mind me! If you have something to say, hurry up. " Su lenghui has no time to talk nonsense with him at the moment. What she says today is that she wants to put the man beside her to death. Who is that


    "it doesn''t have to depend on the thing itself." Su lenghui who do not want to get used to the problem, even if that person is his brother, is not to discuss


    "give me some money! It''s overspending again this month. " With that, he gave a flattering smile


    "sister, I''ve been saving a lot. If I don''t say that there are several students celebrating their birthdays this month, I won''t spend too much money." when it''s time to counsel, I have to counsel and flatter her. Only in this way can things succeed


    "so, have you been big money again and invited them to dinner?" Su lenghui gritted her teeth and said that it must not be the first time for such a thing


    "and then bring your girlfriends, right?" Su lenghui mocks him


    "no, no, I swear to God, I really don''t have a girlfriend." Su shunchen was so scared that he was about to stammer


    "really not? Well, I''ll delete all the beauties on your phone and blackmail them. Do you think it''s ok? " Su lenghui is threatening. At a young age, she even learns to lie to others. She doesn''t think about what her elder sister does. Can she be fooled so easily

 Chapter 1512

    Su shunchen in the bottom of his heart, secretly called a bad voice.


    After that, he said, "they are all classmates, not girlfriends."


    "Isn''t it? That''s a pity. I still thought that if you really fall in love, I''ll tell my parents to increase their allowance for you every month. But since it''s not, it doesn''t seem necessary. " It''s a pity that Su lenghui said, listen, it''s such a thing.


    "Ah! Elder sister, elder sister, can I take it back and say it again? " Su shunchen now, a face of depression, early know is such a result, he admitted how good.


    Although I don''t really fall in love, I have money!


    "Late, say it! This time is at school, or at home. " Su lenghui looked at the dark sky outside. She was so hungry! But was blocked in the road.


    Fortunately, I don''t live in this city, otherwise if I always have such traffic jams, I have to collapse.


    "On the way, my parents are not at home tonight. Let me finish the dinner by myself." At this time, Su shunchen was riding on his bicycle, standing on tiptoe to call her.


    "So, are you going to go back and cook it yourself?" Su lenghui looked forward to him.


    Su shunchen immediately denied, "don''t, if I burn the kitchen, the old man must throw me into the army."


    "How nice the troops are! Why are you so exclusive Su lenghui seems to have forgotten how she overcame her, otherwise she would never say such words.


    "I''m not exclusive, but my family are all soldiers. How can I have some red flowers to set off?" Su shunchen must be a smart boy. This excuse doesn''t go against him at all.


    "You just say you''re spoiled." Su lenghui rolled a white eye, then asked: "need how many."


    "Will you give me as much as I say?" Su shunchen immediately cheered up.


    "If you think too much, there are limits. The maximum is 500. Do you want it or not?" Su lenghui doesn''t intend to indulge his extravagant spending.


    If he can make money in the future, how he wants to spend it is his own business, but now he is still a consumer, he should have self-control.


    "Yes, why not? Five hundred can be used for several days." Su shunchen quickly tunnel, afraid that she will go back.


    "Remember! How much money did you cheat from me? When you graduated, remember to pay me back with interest. " Su lenghui''s move is cruel enough.


    "Well! Even if the principal, but also the interest ah! Are you sure it''s my sister? " Su shunchen felt that he had become a child without any pity.


    Su lenghui sneered, "boy, haven''t you heard of it? My brother knows what to do. "


    "But aren''t we brothers and sisters?" Su shunchen struggled stubbornly.


    "Sister and brother can''t settle the accounts! Hurry to go home for me. I''ve been wandering outside and teasing little girls everywhere. Do you hear me Su lenghui shouts angrily. This is not a bad temper.


    "I have to eat before I go back! Or do you want to starve me to death? " Su shunchen said, looking up at the hot pot shop, thinking, if you have money, can you rub a meal?


    "Wait and go home immediately after eating. You know what?" Su lenghui seems to have many worries about her brother.


    Therefore, Su shunchen couldn''t help ridiculing her, "come on! You should pay more attention in the first city. Don''t run into the sex wolf or something. "


    "As long as it dares to get close to the sex wolf..." When Su lenghui said this, she looked at Lei and sneered, "I can beat him all over the floor to find his teeth."


    "Tut tut! You are always so tough. When can you find me a brother-in-law to come back? " Su shunchen shakes his head and feels that his sister wants to get married. He feels that it''s difficult to get lost.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what brother-in-law! Hang up. " Finish saying, quickly hung up the phone, and then transferred money to him in the past.


    Ray glanced at her, then said sarcastically, "you are so generous."


    Five hundred? What can this do!


    "Well, I''ve always been very friendly to my brother." Su lenghui is so proud that she can hardly be praised.


    "Well! Fraternity, even interest. " Lei said that he did not dare to compliment.


    "No, what do you mean! Do you mean I''m mean Su lenghui stares at him with a cold light in her eyes.


    Ray shrugged, "nothing else, just a sigh."


    "Cut! I don''t care about you. " Su lenghui sighed, "when will this arrive?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. It''s no use asking me." Ray now, can regret, already know not to look back, look at him now, this is not digging his own grave, what is it.


    "I''m hungry." Su lenghui looked at the restaurant outside and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Are you the reincarnation of starvation?" Every time I''m with her, I''m hungry. I don''t know. I think I''m abusing her?


    Su lenghui looked back at him and said, "you are an iron man! They''re not hungry. ""I''m patient." Ray took the opportunity to praise himself.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Su lenghui must have the potential of a little corrupt girl in her bones. Otherwise, how can she say anything in that way?


    "Woman, put away your evil thoughts." Lei stares at her and begins to doubt her identity. Are you sure she is a soldier?


    "Do I think so? I don''t think about anything. Don''t stare at me. Look ahead! Otherwise, it will be troublesome Su lenghui stretched out her hand and pointed to the front to let him pay attention.


    Ray''s eyes, a deep look at her, and then a dozen steering wheel, the car will change the way to go.


    "No, are you taking a shortcut? I can tell you that for unfamiliar road conditions, it''s better not to take a shortcut, otherwise, like I did that day, I will take the wrong road in vain. " Su lenghui reminds him that although this road is a bit congested, the most important thing is that it won''t go wrong!


    "Do you think I am you? It will go the wrong way. " Ray gave her a white eye. I can''t help it. It''s too brain damaged.


    Su lenghui lowered her head awkwardly, "wasn''t that an accident? It''s not the wrong way, it''s just that the road is closed suddenly. "


    Here we go! If you are wrong, you are wrong. Although you will argue for yourself, you won''t admit it like someone.


    "Is there a difference?" Ray didn''t think there was any difference between the two.


    "Of course! I know the way, not lost. " Su lenghui is just like this. Once she is in a bad position, she even loses her confidence in speaking.


    Ray sneered. "In my opinion, it''s all the same."


    With that, the steering wheel hit and drove into the parking lot.


    "Well! What are we doing here? " Su lenghui''s heart, secretly called a voice not good, think, he should not be regret, let yourself get off here!


    "Don''t you see the restaurant next to you?" Ray didn''t get angry.


    "So?" Su lenghui didn''t respond and asked foolishly.


    "Not hungry? There''s nothing else to worry about Ray''s words are very blunt. In fact, it''s none of her business to be hungry, but I don''t know what''s going on. The car is here, and I despise myself when I think about it.

 Chapter 1513

    Su lenghui immediately raised a smiling face, "so Lei junxie, do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    At the thought of food, I feel that my prejudice towards him also decreases.


    So there''s a saying how to say, short hands eat people, soft mouth.


    Said, should be now Su lenghui!


    "It''s not polite to come or go." Ray calmly gave her a response, and then pushed the door to get off.


    Su lenghui followed closely, but she did not forget to be polite.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so polite, but since you must treat me, I''ll have to be more respectful than obedient."


    Whether it''s the scene or the beautiful, as long as Su lenghui is willing, it''s not difficult.


    Ray had nothing to say about it, but he walked into the restaurant with a shelf in his hand.


    What a man! I don''t know how to pity jade at all.


    cold ice was in the bottom of my heart, and secretly make complaints about it. But he still followed the footsteps with ease.


    Just a few steps later, she thought of her military uniform and had to put away her little joy. She was very formal. Looking at her serious appearance, she felt that she was not going straight.


    Both sides are not big stars, so there is no need to sit in the box.


    So ray chose a table at random and sat down.


    "Do you like cold dishes, too?" When Su lenghui sat down, she asked him curiously.


    Just the other side, gave her a look of disgust.


    "On a hot day, don''t you want to eat hot pot?"


    This seems to be a doubt about her intelligence.


    "Is that strange? My brother likes hot pot on hot days. " Su lenghui shrugged her shoulders and thought that he was too little to see.


    "Freak." Leileileipiao down such a sentence, and then took out the mobile phone, to the rain sent a message in the past.


    You wait for me to see if I don''t kill you. ¡¿


    "right! Occasionally, I think so, but after you try it once, you will find that eating hot pot on a hot day has another taste, which is particularly cool. " Su lenghui looks like a aftertaste. No, it should be said that she yearns for something.


    "No, I don''t have that habit." Ray raised his hands to surrender and refused, indicating that he was not with her.


    Su lenghui gave him a bad look, "I didn''t tell you to eat! Why are you so excited! "


    Dislike, can''t chat at all, directly chat dead.


    "I''m just in case." Ray gave himself an excuse that he thought was appropriate.


    Su lenghui gazed at him and said after a long time, "well, can I ask you a question?"


    "He said Although he may not answer, he still wants to listen.


    In a word, his character is that kind of bad type, especially in front of Su lenghui.


    It''s just that feeling, especially the one that wants to annoy her, is not as gentlemanly as a male God should be.


    "That is, I''ve always been very curious about how you can achieve that speed. It''s like a flash." If not, when she drew his portrait, it would be more fitting, and there would not be such a big sense of error.


    "Want to know!" Lei Xingwei asked.


    Su lenghui nodded eagerly! I want to know. "


    If you can also practice that speed, after the game, it is invincible.


    Lei spread his hand, "sorry, no comment."


    What a cheap answer, mainly because of his expression at the moment, drag into 2580000.


    "It doesn''t matter! I don''t have to know. " Su lenghui showed an indifferent expression.


    If she doesn''t want to, she can''t force her with a gun!


    "Let''s see what we want to eat first." Ray gave her the menu.


    There are a lot of guests in this restaurant. They have been sitting for a long time, but no waiter has come to order.


    Su lenghui looks through the menu with a smile on her face.


    "Good. It''s all Sichuan cuisine."


    Lei glanced at her without any trace. Sichuan cuisine restaurant doesn''t make Sichuan cuisine. What else can it do!


    But this, he did not say, just secretly in the bottom of his heart.


    "Is a couple''s lung piece OK?" Su lenghui looks up at him.


    "Just like it." Lei''s eyebrows are locked up, probably because of the name of the dish.


    "Where are the pig ears?" Su lenghui asked as she turned.


    "Yes." Lei calmly responded, looking at the traffic outside the landing window.


    Good guy, this car is stuck here. Fortunately, I made a decision ahead of time, otherwise I would have to jam the road for several hours.


    "Beef, too! And the pork tripe. I''ll have the cold powder, too. " At the moment, Su lenghui is just saying and answering to herself. She can''t help it. There are so many delicious cold Sichuan dishes. No matter what they are, she wants to taste them.Ray didn''t say a word. She was there alone.


    "It seems that the dried bean curd is also good, and the cold three shreds." Su lenghui looked at the picture and felt that she was about to drool.


    Ray still didn''t respond to her, but the waiter finally came.


    "I''m sorry! I''ve kept you waiting. Do you need to order now? "


    "I''ve already done it." Su lenghui handed the menu in her hand.


    I feel that this humanized way of ordering is not bad, which reduces the waiting time.


    "OK, just a moment. We''ll serve you soon." The waiter took the menu, took out her pen, and added some ink to the dishes she ordered, so that she could recognize them better.


    "Thank you Su lenghui said thanks to her.


    After finishing, it seems that there is something wrong. After she reacts, she looks at Lei in surprise, "I''m sorry! I seem to have forgotten to ask you to order as well. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not picky." Ray picked up his cell phone and looked at the message from Yu.


    Isn''t it nice to be accompanied by a beautiful woman! ¡¿


    it seems that he knows these two people are together now.


    What do you say? How do you feel when qiankeke is with you. ¡¿


    after sending this message, a playful smile came up at the corner of my mouth, and then I put my mobile phone on the table at will.


    For his reply, Su lenghui has been silent, but her eyes have been staring at him.


    This man doesn''t look as bad as he did before. He looks good! It''s pretty cool, too.


    Unfortunately, they are not the same people.


    When I think about this, I can''t help but leave the corner of my mouth, as if I have some dislike.


    "Why, is your politeness just staring at someone?" Ray didn''t feel very comfortable with her eyes.


    "Well! Well, I''m looking at things through you. " Su lenghui''s face flushed, with some embarrassment.


    "Yes? Is there a more handsome man behind me? " Said, turned his head to see in the past, after the end, the corner of the mouth with the arc of evil Nong, "originally, you like Uncle type."


    "There''s nothing wrong with uncle. He''s more fond of people." Su lenghui choked him back, who is it!


    Ray nodded his head and agreed, "it''s also from my father''s generation! It really hurts. "


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you." Su lenghui controls her anger and tells herself not to be fooled by him. No matter what he says, she has to be treated coldly. Don''t leave room for the devil.

 Chapter 1514

    "Yes, I know myself at last." Ray looked into her eyes with some satisfaction.


    Su lenghui is silent, just answers the ringing phone.


    "Hello! Ji Yanchen


    This one name, let thunder involuntarily erect ear to listen to.


    "Where are you? Why haven''t you come back to the army yet? " Ji Yanchen''s voice was a little worried.


    "The road is blocked, so you can go back after dinner, so you don''t have to wait for me." Su lenghui says to vomit next tongue, almost forgot his existence, really.


    "Shall I come and pick you up?" Ji Yanchen is really concerned about her. As for friendship or love, it is estimated that only he knows.


    "No, I have a full-time driver here." Finish saying, Chong Lei picked to pick eyebrow.


    The other side, eyes slightly narrowed, should not agree with what she said the full-time driver.


    "Do you have any friends in Shoucheng?" Ji Yanchen asked suspiciously.


    "Not a friend, but an enemy." Finish saying, small mouth unconsciously pursed, good grievance.


    "Yes? I also want to have such an enemy, not only to be your driver, but also to invite you to dinner. " Ji Yanchen smiles, but he doesn''t know what''s going on, and a sense of uneasiness rises in his heart.


    I always feel that some things are slowly changing and can no longer be controlled.


    "You! I''m envious, so I''d better go to the canteen Su lenghui is very proud, because she not only does not have to go to the canteen, but also enjoys spicy food.


    "OK, call me back, that''s it!" Ji Yanchen''s tone is not as light as before.


    "Yes, leader." Su lenghui doesn''t have a serious sentence, then hang up the phone.


    But found that Lei Jun Xie has been staring at himself.


    "Why do you look at me like this? Is there anything on my face?" Say, touched to touch own face, afraid to be contaminated with what.


    "It''s OK. I just wonder why this woman can keep her face and heart from beating when she tells a lie." Ray laughed mockingly and looked into her eyes. It was the kind of fun.


    Su lenghui didn''t quite understand what he meant. "When did I lie?"


    "I''m your full-time driver? Well Eyes, staring at her dangerously.


    "Now it is! Why, is there anything wrong? " Su lenghui looks at him suspiciously and thinks that this man is too real.


    "No, I just took a ride out of the spirit of supporting the army." Full time driver? She thought that she had to be willing!


    "Well, by the way, it''s going down! That''s true. It''s just a matter of words. " Su lenghui doesn''t have a good way.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t fall in love. Otherwise, if he is his girlfriend, he will be tired enough. He really can''t be a straight man.


    "I just have one to say one." Ray emphasized that.


    "I see. I''m hungry for dinner." Su lenghui picked up the chopsticks, although said to just on a dish, but in order not to stick with him again, she chose to close the wheat first.


    Lei glanced at her, but didn''t take chopsticks. He just reached for the waiter and asked her to put on a bar of plum juice, because he knew very well that someone would be hot enough to find water later.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Su lenghui feels embarrassed, because every time she has a meal, she is very anxious, but he is calm and elegant.


    "No hurry." Ray picked up his cell phone again because a message came in.


    Don''t come back tonight. It''s time to have a romantic relationship with major su. ¡¿


    [romantic? Sure, I''ll beat you up. ¡¿


    Lei angrily edited a message and then angrily put the phone back on the desk.


    "You have a grudge against mobile phones!" Su lenghui asked suspiciously. She wanted to ask just now, but she was afraid that he would be angry.


    This time, he still threw it in this way, so he couldn''t resist his curiosity.


    "I have a grudge against people." Ray doesn''t know why. He just can''t be gentle with her.


    You know, he doesn''t do that to other people.


    "Oh! It doesn''t seem to be me Su lenghui is very lucky to be authentic. However, is the food in this restaurant too numb! It makes her scalp tingle.


    Ray ignored her and continued to maintain his high cold image.


    But Su lenghui is a talkative person.


    "Lei junxie, how long have you been in Shoucheng?"


    "It''s none of your business." Ray put his elbow on the table and dragged his chin. He looked out of the window, feeling that his thinking and his behavior were out of track.


    Su lenghui looks up at him and suddenly feels that he has a sense of literature and art.


    Eyebrows, can''t help but smile.


    It doesn''t seem to matter why this happiness comes from.


    What''s important is that two people who didn''t know each other could have dinner together. This is God''s wonderful work."Do you stare so blatantly at every man?" This kind of vision, he has felt several times, which makes him very unaccustomed


    Su lenghui shrugged, "yes! There are many men in our military region, so I never hide my appreciation for them. "


    "so, do you like me, too?" Ray frowned as if he didn''t want to


    "wrong, I''m just thinking that this man, whether he has experienced anything or not, always feels that he is a person with a story." Su lenghui smiles and then continues to eat


    it''s just that the dish is really getting hotter and hotter


    "who chatted up! Don''t we know each other? " Su lenghui said and opened her mouth. It''s really hot


    "drink it!"


    "Wow! I forgot to order this just now. How do you know what I want to drink now? " Su lenghui took it over, looked up and drank more than half of it. Her whole mouth was released because of the cold sour and sweet feeling


    "if you eat so much spicy food, don''t you want to drink it?" Ray poured himself a glass, then put it on his lips and sipped


    I know that he is drinking sour plum juice. I don''t know. I thought he was drinking red wine


    "yes! Don''t mention it. It''s very considerate of you. " Su lenghui can''t help being nice to her. Just now, she was still complaining that she didn''t know how to pity her


    look at this moment, just a cup of sour plum juice, and she''s done


    "it''s not good for you, it''s just that I just want to drink." Then he raised the cup in his hand for fear that she would not believe it


    "no matter what, it doesn''t matter if you have something to drink." Su lenghui smiles at him, with a brilliant smile


    "be reserved! For a foodie, that''s not worth mentioning. " Su lenghui doesn''t blame him for ridiculing herself. She is such a person! In front of eating, but never set gas


    therefore, if you want to take her, you can get twice the result with half the effort with food

 Chapter 1515

    Ray sighed that he had nothing to say


    so, he lowered his head and ate


    although he is a rough man, he is very elegant in eating, which is in sharp contrast to Su lenghui, who is devouring her food


    "why sigh!" Su lenghui drinks sour plum juice and looks at him suspiciously


    "I''m complaining that I have nothing to do." Thunder lifted Mou to sweep her one eye, then eyebrow lightly lock next


    I don''t know what it is, so I picked up the napkin and handed it to her, "wipe the corner of my mouth."


    "Oh! OK, thank you Su lenghui took the napkin and rubbed it rudely


    anyway, she doesn''t make up, and she doesn''t pay so much attention to it. She will worry about dizziness and so on


    Su lenghui shrugged, "yes! I usually speak with my fists. "


    after that, he raised his fist to see who dares to offend


    "don''t you worry that you won''t get married?" Ray is a little curious about this


    as for why I was curious, I just asked casually


    "don''t worry! Why should I worry, or do you worry that I will hold you back? " Su lenghui looked at his expression, all questions


    "I hope not." Ray really didn''t hide his thoughts at all


    Su lenghui smiles and then says, "I''m a man! It''s more casual. How to say that? That is to say, we don''t demand anything. "


    "well, you still insist that I apologize to you." That''s it. I don''t want to force her. Who is she trying to deceive


    "is there any connection between the two?" Su lenghui asked, not forgetting to put something in her mouth


    anyway, even if you are talking about things, you can''t give up her nature as a foodie


    "yes, it proves that you are not a generous person." Ray picked up the cup and put it on his lips


    Su lenghui puts down her chopsticks and stares at him with a scanning look on her face. "In other words, you''re not my friend. Why are you so strict with me?"


    "it''s just a friend''s advice." Ray responded awkwardly, but also felt that he was a little too lenient


    "friends? Not the enemy. " Su lenghui didn''t think that he regarded himself as a friend


    look at his expression, but he has always hated himself


    "you can think whatever you like. I have no right to ask you." Ray raised his hand and looked at the time


    at 8 p.m., the road is not as blocked as it was just now


    "forget it, why do I argue with you! It''s said that there is a one night street near here. It''s very busy. Do you know where it is? " Su lenghui seldom has time to visit Shoucheng, so she wants to go shopping


    "I didn''t ask you to accompany me! What are you nervous about! Really, although I''m not reserved for food, I''m still reserved for men. " Su lenghui stares at him, chopsticks in her hand, but she keeps stuffing things into her mouth. She chews with resentment, as if she treats food as someone


    "not the best." Ray sighed softly


    but soon, he gloated, "it''s like rain."


    that is to say, her plan is going to fail


    "yes! Why Su lenghui frowned. She could not help complaining


    "haven''t you heard of it? The weather in June, like a baby''s face, changes as soon as it changes. " Lei was in a better mood when he looked at the growing rain outside


    "I haven''t heard of it. What can I do now? I feel like I can''t go back until the rain stops. " Su lenghui sighed, with a small knot


    "no! I''m just afraid I''ll delay you. " Su lenghui learns from him and turns her eyes to the window, watching a couple of little lovers cuddle up and walk by. Under the small umbrella, it''s sweet happiness


    his heart trembled, and his eyes turned and then stayed on Ray''s face


    it should be a kind of gentle and amiable one! Only in this way can he enter his heart


    after thinking about this, I laughed inexplicably, but I didn''t find that a pair of eyes were staring at her fiercely


    "woman, tell me what makes you crazy about me over and over again." Ray was a little angry about this, and seemed to refuse this phenomenon.Su lenghui was at a loss, and then explained, "Oh! It''s like this. I''m thinking about your future lover. I think she should be a very sweet girl. "


    "Don''t give me all these things. Women are an insulator to me." Ray stares at her, but his eyes are complicated.


    "Don''t talk too much about everything! Who knows what happened after that? Maybe you are not only in love, but also married? " Su lenghui assumed that there was such a possibility.


    "Unless I''m out of my mind and I''m finished, it''s time for us to go." Ray found that if he stayed with her again, he would be brainwashed by her.


    "But it''s still raining?" Su lenghui is pathetic. She just got wet last time, but she doesn''t want to get wet this time.


    Speaking of this, it''s strange why it rains every time I meet him. Is it because it has something to do with his family name.


    "It''s much smaller." Then, no matter whether she ate well or not, she went straight to pay the bill.


    Su lenghui has no choice but to pick up something to keep up.


    But she has a word to say, that is this man, completely straight male vision.


    Out of the door, a gust of wind blowing, rain also followed slant hit over, let Su lenghui subconsciously back two steps.


    "You wait here. I''ll get the car." Lei squinted at her, then walked into the rain without any shelter.


    Su lenghui''s mouth opened and closed, trying to leave him, but his people, has disappeared in the field of vision.


    Forget it, it''s not that she was drenched. What''s the matter with her here!


    When I think about it, I feel much better.


    However, why is the heart astringent? It''s a strange feeling.


    Lei soon drove the car over. For fear that Su lenghui didn''t notice, he specially lowered the window and yelled at her.


    "Get in the car."


    "Oh! All right Su lenghui saw the dense rain in her eyes. Although she had some resistance in her heart, she ran past.


    The door was pushed open when she arrived, so without stopping at all, she went in.


    "Wipe it." Meanwhile, a towel was handed to her.


    "You have this in your car." Su lenghui was surprised, because she never prepared these things in the car.


    "Our boss will need it." Ray responded calmly, meaning that he was not prepared for himself.

 Chapter 1516

    "Oh! Is that right? " Su lenghui nodded, although for them, not enough to understand, but still have a preliminary contact.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Ray reminds her and starts the car to leave.


    Su lenghui puts a towel on her head and quickly reaches for her seat belt.


    "I heard from my superiors that you are an organization, right?" Su lenghui asks tentatively, don''t know this matter, other side inconvenient say.


    "Don''t ask too much, it won''t do you any good." Ray glanced at her and sped up.


    "All right! Can''t say, when I didn''t ask well Su lenghui really doesn''t matter, so, looking out of the window, the floating rain fell in love.


    Think, one day, if you can like those little lovers, with their favorite people, holding an umbrella, what kind of experience will it be?


    "Lei junxie, have you ever fantasized about love?" Su lenghui went to see him.


    "No Good decisive answer, not even a trace of hesitation.


    "I''ve had countless fantasies, but they''re all unrealistic." Su lenghui said with a smile, such a she, unlike what major, is a bit of a girl next door.


    "If you don''t know it''s practical, then you still have to think about it, isn''t it stupid?" Ray didn''t know why. He suddenly laughed.


    Su lenghui nodded approvingly, "it''s not practical, but girls! You know, they''re fantasies. "


    "so do you want to live in a bubble instead of facing reality?" Ray is still curious about this.


    "It''s not entirely true. It''s just that reality is too cruel, so I''m willing to live in illusion." Su lenghui gave him a smile, then folded the towel, but she didn''t know where to put it, so she kept it in her hand.


    "It''s really a strange species." Ray took off the steering wheel and avoided a big puddle to avoid the rain splashing on the passers-by, which was a very immoral behavior.


    "Yes! But you boys are also a strange species in our girls'' eyes. " Su Leng Huitian smiles and suddenly finds that the relationship between them seems to have eased a lot. It''s no longer as tense as it was at the beginning.


    Ray frowned, "why?"


    "No why, just all kinds of strange things! Do you know? When we were in high school, we had a comparison with all the boys in the school and found that it was really uneven to the extreme. " Su lenghui is more excited and feels as if she has forgotten that the relationship between herself and her partner is actually not that good.


    "Isn''t that normal? It''s impossible for every one of you to be so excellent. Just like you girls, some of you are beautiful and some of you are ugly. " Ray thinks that''s very telling.


    "That''s right, but it''s the people who are talking about it! I never look at things from myself, but in your opinion, what kind of girl do I belong to, beautiful or ugly? " Su lenghui must have a short circuit in her brain, otherwise she would never ask such a question.


    As a result, Lei was stunned when he received the question.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course." Su lenghui is full of confidence and believes that she should not be too bad.


    "Medium level." Lei has met too many beauties, whether they are superstar or princess. He has been in touch with them. Therefore, this evaluation is already very high level for Su lenghui.


    Su lenghui nodded, "it''s not too bad."


    "Not angry?" Ray thought that she would refute herself. After all, there are few girls who don''t want to hear praise.


    "Why are you angry? It''s true! Don''t you think I''m more heroic than beautiful? " Su lenghui thinks that her greatest advantage is not beauty, but heroism.


    Lei Leng chuckled, "your self consolation method is good."


    "Isn''t it?" Su lenghui''s heart, with a sense of fall.


    Because he denied the only thing that he found attractive.


    "It can only be said that people have different opinions." Lei''s car slowly drove into Jungong Daxia.


    Far away, I saw a man, holding an umbrella in the rain, walking back and forth.


    See the car come in, excited for it.


    Is that him?


    Lei''s eyebrows, for one of Xuan, suddenly want to turn around and leave.


    As for why he had such a mind, he told himself that he just didn''t like this man.


    "Why! How did Ji Yanchen come out? Did he say that he knew I was coming back? " Su lenghui was puzzled, but she was very happy. "It''s OK. It won''t rain."


    "You seem very happy?" Ray asked her, then stepped on the brake.


    "Of course, I''m with him, but I''ve been playing since I was a kid." Su lenghui lowered the window and waved to Ji Yanchen.


    Seeing that it was her, commander Ji strode over.


    "My sixth sense is quite accurate. I know you are coming back, so I went out to meet you." Ji Yanchen smiles at her. After seeing who the person in the car is, he smiles. How could it be him?"Ha ha! What''s the name of this? I''ve got a sense of it. " Su lenghui said, turned to look at Lei, "today, thank you for inviting me to dinner, and, thank you for sending me back."


    "You''re welcome!" Ray has a straight face and is indifferent.


    "Goodbye!" Su lenghui smiles, then pushes the door to get off.


    Ji Yanshen stretched out his umbrella, not only that, but also stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, let her closer to himself, so as not to be wet by the rain.


    "Let''s go!" Ji Yanchen took a look at Lei''s car, then lowered his head and whispered in Su lenghui''s ear, "you''re not interested in him, are you?"


    "What are you talking about? We just ran into each other and let him give me a ride. " Su lenghui said, hand fist to hit him, let him talk.


    Ray stares at the intimacy between them, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of anger also comes out.


    However, when he felt the vision, he quickly started the car and left.


    That man, he knows, had already been photographed when he went to the military area command. In the army, he seems to be very valued. He should also be an able man.


    no, why is he going to analyze a man now? How is he going? What is he doing?


    When I think about it, I shake my head and get rid of all the troubles in my mind.


    In his world, there are only illusions, brothers and friends. As for other unrelated people, they should not be his trouble.


    However, why is there always a picture of the two people together in front of him?


    "Shit." Ray cursed, then thumped the steering wheel hard, making a harsh horn sound.


    When he found out what he had done, he kept comforting himself in the bottom of his heart. It was nothing but a short circuit in his brain. When he went back, he would sleep and wake up.


    It''s just, is it really what he wants?

 Chapter 1517

    Back at Huangfu Shaoqing''s villa in Shoucheng, Lei ran to find the rain. It was this villain who saved his mind.


    Unfortunately, no one else was found.


    "Where''s the rain boy?" He asked this to God.


    "Isn''t he upstairs? I just saw it God frowned and looked up upstairs.


    Ray seems to understand something, "Damn, it must be avoiding me."


    "What happened?" God put down his cell phone and became curious about him.


    "You don''t need to know. Keep talking to Secretary Yu!" Ray didn''t get angry.


    God shrugged, "don''t say it."


    I don''t know why his inexplicable temper came from. He just cared about it as a brother, but he was good and totally ungrateful.


    "I asked you a question!" Ray sat down and looked straight at him.


    "He said God is serious and ready to wait.


    "At that time, why can''t you think of falling in love suddenly?" Even if the wind, he had cold ice pity ideas, but the rain with God, let him be at a loss.


    God gave him a white eye, "it''s not because you are there every day."


    Fortunately, I''m not only in love, but also in marriage.


    But once you decide to face it, it seems that things are not as bad as you think.


    "It seems to be the same, but this is not the case! You can''t blame me either, because you were too bad to others at that time. " Lei shakes his head, picks up the drink, pulls back the pull ring, looks up and pours.


    "It''s as if you don''t want to be a scum to major su. You''ve seen them all, and you don''t want to be responsible. It''s just a hooligan''s behavior." God glanced at him, leaning on the sofa, looking particularly comfortable.


    Ray doesn''t seem to explode as soon as he hears the name, but he still cares.


    "Who saw it? Don''t make it look like you were at the scene."


    It is these two goods who always believe that they have seen all the women, and that they will make him feel guilty when facing Su lenghui.


    After all, some things, although false at the beginning, will be mistaken for true even if more people say them.


    "I''m not here, but since all the girls are wanted, it shows that you offended others at that time, whether you saw it or not." The last sentence, God said very slowly, completely word by word to jump out.


    Lei frowned and asked seriously, "do you think I should apologize to her, too?"


    "Isn''t that right? Don''t tell me that you haven''t told anyone once. " If that''s the case, this guy is a real jerk.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Ray got up and went to his room.


    I feel that he is escaping from the accusation from the heart.


    Back in the room, he took out his mobile phone and released Su lenghui''s number from the blacklist.


    This confused behavior is a little puzzling.


    Including himself.


    "Why should I lift the ban on her number?" Ray said to himself, then threw the phone away and began to take off his clothes.


    Just as he had just taken off his coat, the door of the room was rashly pushed open.


    "What''s up, what''s up?" The rain came in in a hurry.


    "You''re showing up, you fellow." Thunder words have not fallen, then have already directly kicked a foot to go out.


    Fortunately, the rain had been on guard, otherwise it would have been kicked.


    "Hey! I said, "what are you doing? You''re crazy. You''ll fight when you see people. I have a grudge against you!" The rain dodged and scolded angrily.


    "I have a grudge against you. How dare you cheat me? I don''t want to kill you." Ray was naked and running all over the room.


    "Stop, I don''t know that my uncle has changed places, and I don''t know that major Su happened to go to globegroup international." Rain is very eager to argue for themselves, just do not know such a lie, ray will not believe.


    After listening to his sophistry, Ray''s response was to wave a punch directly.


    "I believe you, ghost."


    "Wow! You are serious Rain pain call sound, it seems that this time, did not avoid the past.


    "Who told you it was a joke." Ray himself is angry. It''s not easy for him to be the culprit. He can''t let off steam.


    "No, we are brothers. You are too cruel." Rain touched his back, finished, must be bruised, this guy, temper up, every time there is no weight.


    Ray stopped and stopped running, but he said, "I deserve it."


    "What''s the matter, major Su? Otherwise, the anger is so strong. " The rain rubbed the place where he was hurt, and then jumped to his bed."I''m not as good as you think. Go out and I''ll take a bath." Ray looked at him in disgust and began to drive.


    "No! You wash your clothes, and I''ll lie here for a while. " Look at the meaning of the rain, not the slightest thought to leave.


    There is only one reason for such a phenomenon, that is, the information you want to inquire about is not detected.


    "Go back to your room and lie down. Don''t dirty my bed." Eyes, stopped at his feet that did not take off shoes.


    "Tut tut! That''s stingy. Forget it. I''ll go back to my room without teasing you. " When the rain got up and just passed him, he reached out and touched Lei''s chest! This chest muscle, major Su will be very satisfied


    Words fall, came a flash to leave, sure enough, behind spread the voice of fury.


    "Hua Yu, you bastard." The sound was so loud that it shocked the whole villa.


    All the people are involved. They all reach out to their ears.


    "What did the rain say! Make ray so angry? " Ouyang Mo''er asked Huangfu Shaoqing curiously. He always felt that he had missed something good.


    Huangfu Shaoqing spread out his hand and said helplessly, "I don''t know."


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Ouyang Mo''er said that she had action and walked out quickly.


    "Slow down and be safe." Huangfu Shaoqing reminds anxiously that this woman always forgets her pregnant status.


    "Oh! I see Ouyang Mo''er returns to him unhappily, and the person has already left the room.


    The target, of course, is Ray''s room.


    Out of politeness, she first reached out and knocked on the door.


    But out of urgency, she had already opened the door before the other party said please come in.


    Ray, who was about to take off her trousers, picked up the clothes and covered her body when he saw her figure suddenly.


    "Boss, why don''t you knock."


    "I knocked! Didn''t you hear that? " The innocent expression on Ouyang Mo''er''s face, because she really knocked.


    "You did, but at the same time, you opened the door." Ray gritted his teeth and felt that things were really not going well for him at the end of the day.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "Oh! It seems that''s true, but your chest muscles seem to be good. "


    Said, also stretched out his hand to touch, full of color girl no doubt.

 Chapter 1518

    "Ah! Boss In the villa, there was a sound of panic again.


    Thunder how also can''t think of, oneself period of time inside, unexpectedly by two people give indecent, and still a male and a female, assign particularly appropriate.


    What made him even more unexpected was that his cry had just fallen, and the God of wind and rain appeared at the same time. When he found that Ouyang Mo''er was not hurt by mistake, they all glared at him with fierce eyes.


    "What are you yelling about?"


    God is angry. What do you think happened?


    , "as like as two peas, she said," she said, "she''s being impolite to me, and it''s just the same as the two rain." Lei said and pointed to the rain. He felt that it was all this guy''s reason that brought the boss here. That''s why he was indecent.


    A few people, the vision is consistent, all changed to cast to Ouyang Mo son.


    "Boss, is that true?"


    "Ha ha! Well, I just want to see if it''s true. " Ouyang Mo''er said, and her fingers kept moving there. She felt like a aftertaste.


    "So, is it true?" A sharp voice sounded at the door. Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t have the good skills of the shadows, so he was a little late.


    But it seemed just right, because he heard the most important thing.


    Ouyang Mo son''s heart bottom, secretly called a voice not good, but soon, then flattered ground to welcome up.


    "Are we joking? Husband. " This sound husband, some female calls specially affectation, also specially sweet, let a few people listen to one side, couldn''t help but had goose bumps.


    After that, she rolled her eyes with disdain.


    Really, dare to do not dare, this matter, it is estimated that she can do it.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes swept her and then went straight to the thunder.


    The thunder who took over the fire of hatred held his chest in an instant and stepped back several steps.


    "Uncle, it''s none of my business."


    Is it wrong! Even if I was touched, I still suffered from the lingchi of my eyes.


    Is it easy for him to come down this day?


    "I like to show my figure, don''t I? Do you want a special program for you? " Huangfu Shaoqing coldly clasped his lips and gazed at him mockingly.


    Ray argued innocently, "where do I like to show? I can see clearly. This is my room. Can I say that I have no freedom to take off my clothes in my own room?"


    This is too autocratic!


    "Yes, but if you take it off in front of Mo''er, you will be guilty." Huangfu Shaoqing, this is totally unreasonable!


    Sure enough, once a man is jealous, he will go to hell with his cool and intelligence! It''s totally unreasonable.


    "No, you asked the rain, I had to take a bath before. Who knows, one or two, they all rushed into my room! I don''t know. I thought I had gold. " Lei was wronged by this, but there was nowhere to redress.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s eyes, direct rain away.


    "So, you just did something to make him scream."


    "That is to praise his chest muscles, saying that major Su would like it." Yuqiang held back his smile. I never thought that things would be so big.


    "Well, I see. You''re the one to blame." Huangfu Shaoqing finally found his reason and didn''t get angry any more.


    "Why Rain doubt, at the same time the bottom of my heart has a bit uneasy, this once don''t uncle to think about, that certainly nothing good.


    "Because she came down just for the cry of thunder, so you are not wronged at all." Then he turned and left.


    If something happened to a little woman, they are sorry to smile, and then quickly catch up.


    It''s over. I guess I''ll be tired again tonight. After all, this angry man is not easy to coax at all!


    "Congratulations, I''ve got a big lucky gift package." God stretched out his hand, patted the rain on his shoulder, and then went out with him.


    "It''s OK. Eighteen years later, we''ll be a hero again." The wind also imitates God''s appearance, taps rain''s shoulder, then leaves quickly.


    In an instant, there were only two people left in the huge room.


    "Happy now!" Rain is not angry to stare at Thunder, look at his noise, do not know that he was strong.


    Ray shrugged, "is a little happy, let you design me before."


    "I did it for your own good. Don''t let us have company one by one or two. You''re the only one with a lonely family, but you''re good. You just don''t know good people." Rain said and waved his fist. Look at the things he found for himself.


    "The problem is, you need to see if I need to, don''t like those people, always use it to plan other people''s lives." Ray seemed to really resist it, so he said it very seriously.


    The rain pursed her lips and then laughed, "OK! I''ll just sit and see. "


    With that, he left.But looking at his back, it seems to be a bit lonely.


    Lei frowned, then hit the wall with a fist of resentment.


    Chagrin and depression are flooding him at the same time, so at this time, he needs to calm down.


    Therefore, enter the bathroom, turn on the tap, let the cold water, to his body.


    Before today, he seems to have never been so confused.


    No matter to Su lenghui, or to his brother, he is emotional.


    It''s like being dragged into a bureau and never getting out of trouble again.


    In fact, han zi is one of the people who can''t get out of trouble.


    It was as if he had foreseen that Qiao Luo would run away. He didn''t have any psychological ups and downs about her leaving. He just calmly told Huangfu Shaoqing that he agreed to send his younger brother to s city. As for his vacation, it ended.


    However, in the next few days, he will spend more time in S City, that is to say, Huangfu shaoqingyao will take charge of global international.


    "Has it been decided? If you decide, I will start to arrange for you. " Huangfu Shaoqing asked him again.


    Han zi nodded, "just like you said, dead horse should live horse doctor! What''s more, my parents haven''t been able to get out of this attack, so I hope that through this, they can rekindle some hope. Even if they will end up in failure, they have seen the dawn. "


    "Don''t worry! I can''t guarantee anything else, but Qin Qingchen''s medical skills are worth looking forward to. " Although the goods have been looking down on themselves, but he has always had respect for him.


    How to say, between the strong and the strong, they always cherish each other.


    "I''ve heard of him. Whether he succeeds or not, thank you first." Han zi said and hugged him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing seemed to be a little bit unaccustomed to it, so his eyebrows were locked, and the whole thing was stiff.


    Originally, he lived in a treacherous family system, so he didn''t feel too much about some emotional touch. Until he met Ouyang Mo''er, he opened a new door to the world.


    Big hand, patted him on the back, to show comfort.


    But a teasing came along.


    "Oh! It''s a deep feeling! "

 Chapter 1519

    Ouyang Mo''er put her hands around her chest and gazed at them playfully.


    Didn''t you have an idea before? Now they are all together.


    "It''s not what you think." Huangfu Shaoqing pushed Han Zidu away, but he didn''t forget her previous brain hole.


    "Yes, just thanks." Han zi also thought of it, so he locked his eyebrows.


    But they don''t explain well, after an explanation, Ouyang Mo''er feels more and more possible.


    "No, you don''t have to cuddle to thank me! I don''t know. I thought you were a couple. "


    Huangfu Shaoqing gave a cold look in his eyes and said, "if I''m in love with his wife, what about you?"


    What are you thinking about! Damn it.


    "Of course I am the one who was abandoned, alas! Poor child. Before he was born, my father ran away with others, and he was still a man. How can I compete? " Ouyang Mo son said to have a headache ground light sigh tone, a pair of deep palace resentment woman''s facial expression.


    "Ouyang Mo''er." Huangfu Shaoqing''s forehead was full of veins, and she read her name word by word.


    "You husband and wife talk slowly, and I won''t disturb you." Han zi saw that the atmosphere was not right and left immediately.


    "No! You''re one of the clients. " Small hands, out to seize each other, but in contact with someone''s stare, timidly back.


    Good! If she doesn''t catch her, do you want to kill people with such eyes.


    "No, I''d better go!" Han Zidu now, that is to wish oneself can have two feet, good quick escape here.


    "The ungrateful guy." Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, then turned back to smile, "husband, do we also go back to s city?"


    Huang Fu Shao Qing stares at her closely, there is the color of interest between eyebrows, "don''t return."


    "Oh! If you''re busy, I''ll go out and stay Then he crept to leave.


    I didn''t think about it. I was carried by the collar.


    "Where to?" The tone, the feeling is not too gentle.


    "That''s the one. Just stroll around, ha ha!" Ouyang Mo son said to shrink neck, want to die, why so stare at oneself to see, very creepy good.


    "Yes? Do you want me to come with you That doesn''t sound thoughtful.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er shook his head vigorously, "no, I''ll do it alone."


    I''m kidding. Now she just wants to stay away from his sight. If her brain is sick, she will let him accompany her.


    "Are you sure? It''s not that they''re starting to open their brain again, thinking about something that they don''t have and affecting prenatal education. " Huangfu Shaoqing bent slightly to meet her eyes.


    "Oh! I was just joking. You took it seriously Small hand, a circle around his waist, pursed his lips from the Jiao.


    Huangfu Shaoqing is eaten to death by Ouyang Mo''er in this area. As long as she doesn''t make a fuss with herself, he will lose his personal position in a moment.


    So, no matter how much anger, it will disappear because of this one.


    Han Zimo was soon sent to s City, using a private jet.


    Of course, it''s Mu Zixuan''s.


    That is to say, Huangfu Shaoqing has called on his brother-in-law again.


    "Yes, well taken care of, no muscle atrophy in any way." This is what Qin Qingchen said to Han Zidu after checking.


    "In your opinion, is it possible to wake up?" Han zi looked at each other''s eyes, is the kind of expectation.


    Qin Qingchen sighed, "it''s not easy to say, I always have to make a set of treatment plan to try before I know."


    That is to say, he is not sure.


    "I understand. It''s hard for you." Han zi looked at his brother in the eye bed. I hope there will be a miracle.


    "It should be. Besides, I''m not treating for free." Qin Qingchen chuckled, but he didn''t hide his ambition at all.


    But listening to others, I don''t feel abrupt, as if I should.


    In fact, it really means that I save people, you pay, there is no conflict.


    "You''re straightforward." Han zi all smiles. Compared with other people''s euphemism, he prefers Qin Qingchen''s directness.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Although I know you''re a friend of Huangfu Shaoqing, I''ll tell you first. There''s no discount." Qin Qingchen had thought about Huangfu Shaoqing, so he was not so friendly to the people around him.


    Han zi nodded, "if you understand, just follow the rules and regulations."


    "This is a must. Go to the hospital! We''ll send someone to take care of them. Of course, if you want your family to accompany you 24 hours a day, there''s no problem. " Qin Qingchen smiles and then walks out of the ward.


    Han zi didn''t have so much time to be here, so when he went through the admission procedures, he chose the nursing service provided by the hospital.Next, it is with the treatment of the hospital


    over there, the bell rang for a long time, but no one answered. When he was about to die, a timid voice came


    "Hello!"


    "where is it?" Sound, with a tired feeling


    "what''s the matter with the cover of the magazine?" Joel frowned and knew he would call himself, but wasn''t it too late


    "OK, I see." Then he hung up the phone, dialed the universal film and Television Department, inquired about the shooting location, and quickly walked out of the hospital


    but even so, giolo also felt that although they were in different cities, they had a strong sense of oppression from him


    "Miss Qiao, there''s only one shot left. Hold on a little longer." Seeing her distracted, the photographer cheered her on


    "sorry." Joro nodded sheepishly, put his mind away, and devoted himself to his work


    as an artist, you must first learn to respect this profession. Only in this way can the public recognize your efforts


    but he didn''t show up. He just watched from a distance


    it was not until she said goodbye to the staff and walked out of the studio that he reached out and grabbed her


    and the people who followed her all belonged to globegroup international, so when they saw the vice president appear, they covered for them in such a way that everyone knew it, until Jolo was dragged into hanzidu''s car


    "what are you doing?" Jolo did not expect that people who thought they were far away from Shoucheng would appear in s city


    "address." Han zi did not answer her question, but asked these two words


    "what address?" Giolo was bewildered by his actions

 Chapter 1520

    "Why go where I live?" Giolo subconsciously refused.


    Han zi looked at her and said, "is it convenient for you to go out with me?"


    "Who''s going on a date with you? Don''t feel good about yourself there." Jolo glared at him. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she wouldn''t stay in his car. She would have got off the car and left.


    "Yes? In that case, go to your house! I have something to say Han zi has no intention to quarrel with her, and the whole person shows a kind of fatigue.


    It seems that he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    Qiao Luo looked at him, bit his lip and said, "Jinyue garden."


    I hope he really has something to say instead of cheating himself.


    "Buckle your seat belt." Said, open the navigation, enter the address to go to, then start the car to leave.


    Jolo reluctantly buckled his seat belt, then turned his eyes out of the window without looking at him.


    "What would you like for dinner?" Han zi asked casually.


    "It''s none of your business." Giolo was indifferent to him.


    Han zi nodded, "OK."


    Absolutely obedient, just to the point of perfection.


    So, Joro looked at him in a strange way, because he was really unusual.


    "Why, I finally remember that I''m your husband. Do you want to have a good look?" Han zi put his hand on the steering wheel and looked straight ahead. He didn''t have to stare at her. He knew she was looking at himself.


    "I think too much. I just want to ask why you came to s city." Jolo looked away in a hurry, and could not look at him any more.


    "Private business." Han zi didn''t mean to hide it.


    Joro a listen, instant frown, "because of me?"


    "Do you wish I was because of you?" Han zi did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "I''m not that narcissistic." Joro sneered coldly.


    "So you''re still looking forward to it, aren''t you?" Han zi''s feelings for her are very complicated. If he likes her, he feels the seeds of hatred. If he hates her, he cares about her everywhere.


    Jolo shook his head. "Don''t expect. Stop ahead."


    "You want to buy something?" Han zi looked up and felt that only the supermarket could interest her.


    "Well! But you buy it. " Because he was so anxious to drag himself into his car that she didn''t wear a mask or sunglasses.


    Han zi frowned, "why?"


    "Because it''s not convenient for me to get in." Giolo glanced at him. What a simple thing it was! He didn''t know.


    "To buy something, give me a list, or send me a message." Han Zidu slowed down and looked in the rear-view mirror. When there was no car coming from the right side, he turned the steering wheel to change the lane.


    "Good." Giolo took out his cell phone, quickly edited a message and sent it to him.


    When the car stops in the parking space, the information arrives at the same time.


    Han zi untied his seat belt and got off without looking at his mobile phone.


    When he entered the supermarket, he remembered to look at the list.


    However, when he saw that the above labels were all ice cream types, his eyebrows were locked.


    Think, their female stars are not afraid of fat? If she eats so many sweets, she''s not afraid of getting fat!


    he''s right about that. Jolo has the excellent gene that makes her angry, that is, no matter how she eats, she won''t get fat.


    How to say, that is a kind of eat do not admit the type.


    Han zi took a long breath and told herself to calm down. Then she went to the frozen area to find the ice cream she wanted.


    Worried that it would melt, he also asked the shopping guide to pack up the ice before checking out.


    It''s just that a crowd of people waiting for the check-out next to him stare at him curiously, thinking, a big man, how can he be so fond of ice cream? When he buys several bags of ice cream, does he want to move all the ice cream in the supermarket?


    Also, doesn''t he know that things like ice cream are much cheaper to buy in a special shop than in a supermarket?


    "Did you buy anything else?" Joro watched as he came back with several shopping bags and asked curiously.


    "No, it''s all on your list." Hanzi put the shopping bag in the trunk.


    But Joro opened his eyes, "no! It''s all ice cream


    He''s trying to make himself sick.


    "You didn''t say how much each one would cost, so I got 20 of each variety." Then he gave her a proud smile.


    "Ha ha! It''s so generous. I''m a local tyrant! " Jojobi didn''t smile. To him, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just an ice cream. I can''t help myself. " Han Zidu restarted the car and drove to Jinyue garden.


    "No! It''s what I want to eat. I''ll give you the money. " Jollo''s words are very outspoken.So, Han Zidu glanced in the past.


    "Do you have to be so outspoken to me?"


    "What do you say? No merit, no salary Giolo shrugged.


    "It''s a good man who has no merit but no salary." Han zi pondered this sentence, and then continued: "I don''t mind if you compensate me with something else."


    "It''s not interesting to say that." Jolo''s face cooled in an instant, feeling that his self-esteem was insulted.


    "You always forget that you are my wife." Han zi sneered and then stepped up the gas.


    Joro closed his eyes and then laughed, "go ahead! What can I do to get rid of this identity? "


    As long as far away from him, she can feel free to live.


    "It''s hard, unless I die." Han zi glanced at her. The car turned a corner and entered the Jinyue garden.


    The environment here seems to be good, and the security measures seem to be OK.


    Han zi all the way, all the way to the surrounding situation to the income fundus.


    "So, do you want to live with me all your life?" Giolo''s heart is cool.


    It belongs to that kind of people who can''t see the hope.


    "Yes, so you''d better be prepared in advance." Han zi seemed to be afraid that she was not desolate enough, so he poured a basin of cold water on her.


    "I don''t care. I''ll live like this in my life anyway." Jolo pretended not to care, but deep in her heart, she didn''t think so.


    Han zi looked at her and asked, "which one?"


    "Building B15." Giolo was very reluctant.


    "All right." Han zi turned a corner and drove to the number of buildings she said.


    Maybe it''s because of the high-grade residential area. The roads here are very wide, and there is a great distance between buildings, which is different from the general residential area.


    There is no large-scale parking lot here, but the corresponding parking spaces are provided under each building. In this way, the probability of residents being exposed is reduced, and they don''t have to walk a long way to get home after going out.


    As far as this point is concerned, it is very humanized indeed. However, it is relatively safer to separate people from vehicles.


    "Why are you carrying a box?" After getting out of the car, Joro saw him take a box from the trunk and asked curiously.


    Han zi hooked his lower lip, and then Junyan suddenly came close to her and whispered a sentence in her ear.

 Chapter 1521

    "I won''t tell you."


    After that, an evil smile was aroused.


    "Cut! I''m too lazy to know? " Qiao Luo cold hiss next, don''t say don''t say, anyway no matter what he take, have nothing to do with oneself.


    But after entering the house, she didn''t think so, because someone officially announced that he would live here.


    "You, what did you say?" Jolo didn''t believe his ears very much. He thought he must have heard wrong.


    "I said that I lived here while I was in s city." Han Zidu said, while observing the layout of the house, not only that, but also nodded frequently, looking very satisfied.


    "Why! Who promised you Jolo''s anger exploded in an instant, and he stared into his eyes, feeling that he was about to burst into flames.


    Han Zidu stepped forward with an arrow, and instantly drew the distance between them closer. He said wickedly, "no reason, because I''m your husband."


    "Shit, I don''t admit it." Giolo reached out and kicked his box hard.


    She said, nothing why carry a box up, dare to fight is this idea?


    I also blame myself for being stupid. I didn''t think of this, so I was fooled by him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. The marriage certificate will prove it for us." Han zi said, holding the ice cream in his hand, went to the refrigerator and put them in the quick-frozen.


    "So, how can you get rid of this relationship with me?" Giolo really doesn''t think about it all the time.


    Han zi didn''t make a sound. He just put all the ice cream in. Then he stood up and closed the door. Then he turned to face her.


    "That''s the same thing, unless I die."


    Then he went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Isn''t it easy to die? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. " Jolo was so angry that he yelled at him.


    What a man! It''s always threatened with death. Where''s the accomplishment!


    "come on! Take the knife and just wipe it on my neck. " Then he raised his jaw and exposed his neck.


    "Han Zidu, don''t think I dare not." Don''t know what is dominating Joro, a lunge forward, directly grabbed his collar.


    But it''s just the next second. She is dragged by Han Zi, and the whole person is covered by him.


    "Are you throwing yourself in the arms?" Warm breath, running between her neck.


    Jolo was all muddled. After reaction, he had to struggle, but he didn''t know what was going on. The more anxious he was, the less energetic he was.


    "Don''t move, or I can''t guarantee that anything will happen." Han zi swallowed her saliva and put out her hand to stop her touching hands everywhere.


    This woman, I don''t know if it''s intentional or not, is eating tofu all the time.


    "You''re dirty." Jolo''s face turned red. He thought of something.


    "Dirty? Can I help you? " Han zi sneers. If he is really dirty, she has been married for several months. Can she be so peaceful?


    "Yes, you have never seen such a bad man." After the loss of that fluster, giolo finally stood up.


    But now that angry look, can really not like people.


    "Joro, you really know how to bury a person." Han zi sighed, but he was not angry.


    "You go! Before I say anything worse. " Giolo pursed his lips and reached for the door.


    "Yes? I''d like to hear how much you have to say to me. " Han zi looked at her with both hands around her chest, with a ready expression.


    Jolo was so angry, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only say angrily, "I''ve never seen such a thick skinned man."


    "Thanks for the compliment. I''ll take it as a compliment." With that, he went straight to the sofa.


    "Get up! Why are you lying here? " Jolo was so anxious to see him hang on.


    Because of his existence, she can''t do anything. She has been home for so long, and she hasn''t even had the chance to unload her make-up.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m too tired these two days. I''ll have a rest." Then he closed his eyes.


    "Then you go to the hotel! Why do you have to stay with me? " If she could, she really wanted to throw him out.


    "Why do I stay in a hotel when I have a family to live in?" Han zi turned his back to her.


    "This is my home, not yours." Joro choked back loudly, hoping he understood.


    "No, we are one." Tone, listening to some of the low, after a smooth breathing.


    I feel like I''m asleep.


    It''s just that it''s too fast!


    "Don''t pretend. I know you''re not asleep. Han Zidu, get up for me." Giolo reached out to shake him, but he didn''t respond.Did you really fall asleep?


    With some doubt, Joro went around the sofa to look at his face.


    Found that his eyebrows slightly locked, as if very uncomfortable.


    "Just let you sleep for a while. When you wake up, you must leave for me. Do you hear me?" Joro said something to himself, then went into the bedroom.


    And originally closed his eyes a man, slowly opened his eyes, and then proud to smile.


    But soon, he closed his eyes again and fell asleep.


    Recently, too many things together, he is really a little tired, coupled with the body is not very comfortable, I feel that the whole person is not strong.


    Jolo went back to his room, took off his make-up, washed his face and changed his clothes. Then he came out, opened the refrigerator, brought himself a box of ice cream and sat down at the table to eat.


    Just, eyes always can''t help but float to Han Zi Du.


    Think, he won''t catch cold! The temperature of the air conditioner is still a little cold after sleeping.


    But then he thought, it''s none of his business that he caught a cold. It''s his own problem.


    So, I continued to eat with peace of mind.


    But after a few minutes, she stood up and entered the bedroom, took a thin blanket out and covered him carefully.


    "I tell you, I don''t care about you. I just don''t want you to rely on me when you have a cold." Qiao Luo so convinced himself, picked up the mobile phone to brush up the micro blog.


    Hot search is as lively as ever, and there are just as many negative comments about her.


    But for her, everything has been taken for granted, no matter what keymen say, she can all when did not see.


    Artists themselves are controversial. If you wear the same dress as other actresses today, it is bound to be a drag. If your acting skills are questioned tomorrow, it will be a full screen embarrassment.


    She does not understand, since the director that level can pass, how to you netizens here, it has become a hopeless?


    But all of these have nothing to do with her, because her acting skills are good or bad, but not bad. How to say, she is not the one specially allocated, but she is not often attacked by netizens.


    Therefore, those who scold her are mostly related to things a few years ago, and she is really not unjust about that, so she is willing to be scolded.

 Chapter 1522

    The corner of the lip, outlines a touch of faint smile marks, originally depressed mood, after eating sweets, feel that the whole person is relieved a lot.


    And that''s why she likes sweets.


    Because you get a lot of satisfaction from it.


    It''s just that after the meal, there''s nothing to do in an instant.


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, five in the afternoon, it seems that it is not far away from dinner time.


    He glanced at the suitcase not far away, looked at hanzidu again, then got up and entered the kitchen.


    She is not a very good cook, but she can still eat what she cooks. After all, she can''t eat takeout all the time or go to a restaurant every day.


    Originally, her parents didn''t agree with her to live alone, but she always had different reasons. In the end, she left.


    Han zi was lured to wake up by bursts of fragrance. He opened his eyes and looked at them confusedly. Then he sat up.


    However, he was soon attracted by the blanket on his body. Did she build it for him?


    The corner of her mouth, with a smile, she did not seem to be too bad to herself.


    The fragrance seems to come from the kitchen. Can''t that woman cook?


    Such a thought, Han Zidu also stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Jolo''s long hair was tied with a rubber band at random, and he was wearing an apron with an all-in-one card pattern.


    Maybe it''s because she''s not very proficient. She makes a mess of the kitchen, but the dishes on the side are beautiful and delicious.


    "Can you cook?" Han zi leaned against the wall and gazed at her with a smile.


    Jolo was frightened by this sudden voice. After reaction, he glared at him, "are you a ghost? Silent. "


    "Maybe!" Han zi is helpless tunnel, then walked past, from behind her, hugged her waist.


    Joro''s body was stiff, then he reached out and broke his big hand, "what are you doing! Let go of me. "


    "Don''t refuse me. Let me just hold you for a while." Han Zidu seems particularly vulnerable today.


    "You, what''s going on?" Jolo felt that only in this way could he explain his series of abnormal behaviors.


    "Well! I think I have a cold I don''t know if she will keep herself.


    "Come on, you''re a man. How can you catch a cold so easily?" Jolo doesn''t admit that he caught the cold in his own place.


    Han zi released her, "you remind me that I can''t get too close to you, so as not to infect you with cold."


    "No, do you really have a cold?" Joe Luo hesitates to ask, this shouldn''t! She covered him up.


    "It should be, a little somber." Han zi went to the dining table and sat down, looking very weak.


    "Then I''ll go and find some medicine for you. It seems that there is cold medicine at home." Jolo quickly put down his shovel, turned off the fire and ran out of the kitchen.


    Han Zidu frowned and turned to see her, "doesn''t this medicine mean that you have to finish eating?"


    This words a, Qiao Luo looks for the action of medicine, for one meal.


    "It seems that''s true. Let''s eat first." Finish saying, and hurried into the kitchen, continue to work.


    Han zi was sitting there, looking at her peacefully.


    "In fact, we can live in peace, can''t we?"


    "That''s because you''re sick and I''ll take a break." Giolo told himself that people can be strong, but they must be loving.


    "Yes? If I had known that, I should have been ill earlier. " Han zi all smiles, but his eyebrows are always frowning.


    He couldn''t feel comfortable because he had a bad headache.


    "What a freak. I haven''t seen anyone like you who likes to be sick so much." Jolo shook his head and brought out the cooked food.


    It''s not a big fish, because the preparation is in a hurry, that is, some leftover ingredients in the refrigerator.


    "Never heard of it? It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony. " Han zi looked at the dishes she served. In terms of hue, it looked really good, but he didn''t know how it tasted.


    "So you men are cheap." Joro said, frowning. "What should I do? I didn''t know you were sick, cooked rice, no porridge. "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you cook it, I love it." Han zi laughs. It''s rare for her to think so much about herself.


    "Poison won''t kill you." Jolo turned her lips. I really thought she was such a kind person! It''s not because he''s sick that he doesn''t see eye to eye with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you look down on life and death, it doesn''t matter." Han zi didn''t always resent her. On the contrary, he felt that he cared more about her.


    "It''s noble to say, but it''s not very desirable to act." Jolo''s words undoubtedly refer to the fact that he forced himself to marry him."Do you really think that the reason why I want to marry you is because of investment?" Han zidufei said sarcastically, feeling that when it comes to this, his whole breath has changed.


    "What else? What is it? " Joe Luo hesitates to ask, still have what oneself don''t know of of of reason in?


    Han zi all smiles, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course, I want to know everything about me." Only when the contradiction between them is solved, can she get rid of him and this marriage that should not exist.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t want to say it yet. " Han zi didn''t want to look at her eyes.


    Joro laughed. "In fact, there''s nothing. It''s just that you''re making excuses for your shamelessness. Am I right?"


    "If you think so, I can''t help it. Let''s eat!" Han zi picked up the chopsticks and put some of the cabbage into his mouth.


    "Why do you treat me like this? Do you hate me like this?" Jollo''s eyes were filled with mist.


    Han zi looked up at her, and then said, "this is what you deserve. Don''t ask me why, but you should find the answer yourself."


    "So, have I done anything wrong with you before? Or, have I ever pushed your endorsement? " Beyond that, Jolo didn''t feel that he had offended him.


    "Do you really want to know?" Han zi asked seriously.


    Joro nodded. "Yes, I really want to know."


    "Then don''t resist me. Only by staying with me can you find the answer you want." Han zi all laughed, very evil.


    "I still overestimate your character. Sure enough, people like you are a complete scum." Giolo grinned and glared at him. At last, he wanted to keep himself.


    Well, what''s the use of her to find the answer?


    "Thank you! If you don''t, I don''t know that I still have this potential. " Han zi didn''t respond to her sarcasm, and he didn''t know whether he was too cheeky or too indulgent.


    "You, you..." Giolo was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but he had nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t you eat? Or do you want me to feed you? " Han zi is about to reach for her bowl, but

 Chapter 1523

    "Don''t worry about it," he said


    To this, han zi just laughed, and then asked, "when did you learn to cook.


    "At the beginning of independence." No one can rely on her parents all her life, so from the moment she moved out of the house, she took life seriously.


    If it wasn''t for the company at home, she would still feel that she was a happy woman, even if she had the black material of a few years ago.


    "It surprised me a little bit." Han zi smiles a little. In his opinion, no matter she is a star or a daughter, she should not be too busy.


    "You also surprised me. I thought that the investment based on marriage must be an old man, or it would be ugly, but..." Joro said, showing his hand, completely different from what he thought.


    Han zi looked at her, "I can think that you are praising me for being handsome?"


    "To tell the truth?" Giolo looked at him seriously.


    "Come on, it''s not a good thing to say from your mouth." Han zi waved his hand and had no idea to listen to.


    "You really know yourself well." Qiao Luo said to stretch out his hand, put the leek egg in front of him to take one side, "people who have a cold, should not eat eggs."


    "Well, there are not many people like me who understand." Han zi was all complacent.


    Joro curled his lips. "You know, people don''t hang around in other people''s homes."


    "Is this someone else''s house? This is my wife''s house. " Han zi rolled his eyes at her and didn''t know what he thought. Since he was full of hatred for her, why did he live with her? Shouldn''t he avoid it?


    Or did he just do it to disgust her, just like what she said to Huangfu Shaoqing, just to disgust him.


    "Can you stop talking about your wife?" People who don''t know how much love they think they have?


    The fact is that everyone is not happy with each other, so there is no need to act more.


    "I''m just reminding you." Han zi put down his chopsticks. It seems that he has no appetite.


    Think about it, too. I''m sick. It''s strange to have a good appetite.


    "No more?" Giolo frowned.


    "Well! It''s ready. " Han zi nodded.


    "Because it''s not delicious?" Jolo hesitated to ask, although she said that her cooking is not so good, but it will not reach the point of bad taste.


    Han zi frowned, "are you so unsure of your cooking skills?"


    "No wonder I''m confident in your habits." Jolo curled his mouth and continued to eat. He ate well. That''s his business. She hasn''t had enough yet.


    "You know what? Watching you eat, let me refresh the positioning of female stars. " In his opinion, under normal circumstances, female stars only taste what they eat. It''s rare for them to eat like her.


    Joro shrugged, "no way, good foundation, how to eat will not be fat."


    Then, with a proud smile.


    If those people who are fat after drinking cold water listen to it, she will be beaten by the group.


    "You really know how to make people angry." Han zi picked up the ringing mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    There, soon came the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Well, are they all arranged?"


    "Yes, your call is a little late." Han Zidu took the opportunity to tease him.


    "I don''t know who left so many jobs for me." Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice was very unpleasant.


    "So that you can know how I work in my normal life." Han zi was proud, because when he left Shoucheng, he put Huangfu Shaoqing together.


    But if you think that the other party is really so easy to be pit, then he is very wrong.


    "Yes? You go into your mailbox and have a look. I just sent you some project information. "


    "Why do you send me the information? You can''t do it yourself?" Han Zidu revealed his resistance to this matter with all his heart.


    "No way, the project happens to be in S City, and the new variety show of our company will also be recorded there, so you can work harder!"


    "You son of a bitch, I managed to get rid of the shackles of work, but you are so good that you arranged a full schedule for me." Han zi is angry ground low roar, what boss! It''s a fascist.


    "Why don''t you look back and I''ll go to s city?" Huangfu Shaoqing talked with him.


    "No." Han zi didn''t even think about it, so he refused his offer.


    Let''s not say that my brother has been treated here, but my wife is also here?


    "Then look at the information and hang up." With that, I hung up.


    Han zi was so angry that he threw his cell phone aside."What happened?" Jolo looked at his cell phone and then looked at him. His intuition told him that he was on the verge of violence.


    "Nothing. Do you have a computer? I''ll use it Han zi would like to see what kind of work that guy has arranged for himself.


    "Yes, you can use it in the study." Giolo doesn''t use a computer, but it has to be configured.


    "OK, thank you." Han zi gets up, slightly judges, and goes to her study.


    But Qiao Luo also because of this, and slightly relieved, always feel that they just get along, like a very discordant newlyweds.


    And she is not happy to see such an effect.


    Because she knows very well that the man is just a passer-by in her life and may be eliminated at any time.


    She is very handy in collecting dishes, washing dishes, cleaning up the kitchen and all the other things.


    I didn''t want to disturb Han Zidu until I found the medicine box on the tea table before I scanned it. Then I remembered that he was ill.


    I took a cup of warm water and cold medicine.


    Although he was at home, when he arrived at the door of his study, he still raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "In." Han zi responded, listening to feel very busy appearance, this response, is also out of the hurry.


    Giolo pushed the door in, looked at him busy, and then sighed, "it''s time for you to take your medicine."


    Then he put the water and medicine in front of him.


    "Oh! Look at me. I forgot about it when I was busy. Thank you Han zi takes his eyes back from the computer screen and turns to her.


    "Will it be long?" Jolo frowned. If it was too late, she would be embarrassed to drive him away.


    "Well! There are a lot of documents. It takes some time to sort them out. Don''t care about me. Just do what you should do! " Han zi picked up the medicine, looked at the eye instructions, then put two into his mouth and swallowed with water.


    Qiao Luo pursed lower lip, then some displeasure way: "who cares about you, I just because the family suddenly many outsiders, not too used to it."


    "Then you have to learn to adapt, because this kind of relationship is bound to become a kind of daily life." Han Zidu finished, and put his eyes on the computer screen again, feeling that he didn''t want to continue talking with her.

 Chapter 1524

    Joro told himself, bear, bear again, with a patient, nothing to get angry with.


    After this thought, she turned and went out.


    Han zi was relieved to see this.


    To be honest, he was really worried that the woman would drive herself away again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a place to live. There are so many hotels around him. As long as he has money, he can stay as high as he wants.


    The problem is that he deliberately wants to make her uncomfortable, so that she can know that their marriage relationship is not just in vain.


    Jolo couldn''t treat the man as if he didn''t exist, so he locked the door when he was taking a bath.


    Although that person and himself are husband and wife, they all know that this is the product of interests.


    Taking a bath is one of giolo''s favorite things.


    Because it will make her tired all day, get a good relief.


    However, that person''s working hours are too long! Or did he forget that he was ill now, that she had come out of the bath, and that there was no reaction from the study.


    After looking at the refrigerator and biting his lip, he walked over.


    Took out some fruits, washed and cut, and then went to the study again.


    Small hand, raised, was about to knock on the door, but do not think, the door at this time do not open.


    Both of them were stunned at the same time.


    "Well, I think you''ve been busy, so I think you might want to eat some fruit." Giolo took the lead in breaking the awkward situation.


    It''s easier to explain what she''s holding in her hand.


    "Yes, but did you take a bath? It smells good on you. " Finish saying, hook lip evil spirit a smile.


    Jollo''s cheek, instantly red.


    Angrily glared at him, and then turned to the living room, fruit plate, also homeopathy on the coffee table.


    "Angry?" Han zi knows it, and when he says that, he will think of it.


    "No, what am I angry about! Now that you''re done, it''s time to go back. " Giolo''s on the move again.


    I feel that this evening, whenever there is a chance, she is chasing him.


    "No, just come out and take a shower. It will make you more energetic." Han zi said and went to take his suitcase.


    "What? You have to take a bath here Asked Joro in amazement, with an incredulous look on his face.


    "Of course, don''t I take a bath when I live here?" Han zi asked her.


    "No, do you have to live with me?" Jolo doesn''t understand. It''s not more comfortable to stay in a hotel than to be with yourself!


    "Well! What about the room? Which one is it? " As if han zi could not understand her resistance, he went his own way.


    Jolo wanted to cry, really, because he didn''t seem to understand people.


    "There are no spare rooms." Now, it''s up to you.


    "There''s no choice but to share a room with you." Then he went to the master bedroom.


    As soon as Qiao Luo saw him like this, he quickly stepped forward to stop, "this way."


    You''re kidding. If you share a room with yourself, she''ll die.


    "It seems that there are still rooms!" Han zi smiles successfully, then pushes the door and goes in.


    But soon, he frowned, because there was nothing in it except the bed and the cupboard.


    "See, no one can sleep. That''s why I said there''s no room." Jolo is still trying to persuade him to give up. Only when he gives up can he live happily in the following days.


    Han zi nodded, "it''s really a little unsatisfactory. I''ll take a bath first. Just make the bed for me."


    "No, why should I?" Jolo found out that she was now completely his babysitter.


    "Because this is your territory, I''m not good at random." With that, he opened the box in front of giolo and took out his pants.


    Joro''s face turned red and his head turned away.


    He''s dying. Can he pay attention! This kind of private goods is also displayed in front of a girl.


    "Why, I''m shy." Han zi deliberately came to her, still holding his personal clothes.


    "What''s wrong with you! Or an exhibitionist. " Joel really wants to shoot him now.


    "Exposure maniac? No! Don''t you wear it? " Han zi says, the line of sight has already looked on her body.


    Joro didn''t know why, but subconsciously held his chest.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t wear it. "


    "Do you want to have a look? I don''t wear it. " Someone is a rogue too much.


    "Go away, who wants to see it! It''s not sick. " Giolo reached out, gave him a strong push, and hurried out of the room.Han Zidu''s mouth, because of her escape, and a smile


    after that, he asked behind his back: "where''s the bath towel? Do you have a new one? "


    "No." Joro didn''t even think about it, so he choked him


    "are you sure? Then there''s no choice but to use yours. " Said, pretending helplessly to the bathroom


    "no, there are clean bath towels in the cupboard above the bathroom." Jolo felt a little distracted and tired


    because things are getting out of her control


    it can also be said that in the duel with Han Zidu, she was completely in a state of downwind


    "ah... Asshole." Jolo screamed to vent his anger


    but for Han Zidu, this move is undoubtedly happy, because he pinches her to death


    the problem is that Han Zi doesn''t realize that he is in someone else''s home. After taking a bath, he doesn''t wear any clothes and comes out directly wrapped in a bath towel, revealing his strong upper body


    "you, why don''t you get dressed?" Giolo reached out and covered his eyes for fear of pinholes


    "at home, why should we be so particular?" Han zi said, and shook his hair hard


    "what are you doing?" Jolo glared at him in disgust, then pulled out a napkin and wiped his face


    "it''s just a psycho!" Jolo went back to the room in a huff, then slammed the door, and then the sound of the lock


    looking at her, she really treats him as a wolf, not as a husband

 Chapter 1525

    He reached out, knocked on the door and said, "I feel like I have a fever."


    "It''s none of my business!" Qiao Luo did not have the good spirit tunnel, but the heart, actually for it clattered.


    "Good night then!" Han zi all said and turned to leave, as if to come here, just to say this sentence.


    Jolo got out of bed, went to the door, put his ear to the door, listened carefully, found that there was no sound, so he opened the door, but it was just a small crack, peering out secretly.


    This action, looks inexplicably somewhat lovely.


    Yes, did he really have a high fever?


    He bit his lip in embarrassment and widened the door. But when he thought about it, he felt that it had nothing to do with him, so he closed the door and went back to bed.


    But no matter how hard she tries, she can''t sleep. You know, she is a person who never sleeps, but tonight is an exception.


    Is it because there''s one more person in the room? And it''s a man.


    Or worry about his fever.


    Finally, she got up and looked at the time, two in the morning.


    Hey, it''s not late at all. The party who stayed up late probably hasn''t even gone to bed.


    Open the door, first looked out, found no movement, this just crept to the guest room.


    First of all, she is not a thief. She just wants to see if someone has a fever.


    He reached out and pushed the door gently.


    Unexpectedly, this person didn''t lock the door, just a kind of cover up, as if to whom to send an invitation.


    Is he digging a hole for himself to jump!


    Jollo''s steps, for one meal, for fear that he would frame himself.


    But everyone has been here. If she doesn''t confirm it, she worries that she won''t be able to sleep at ease all night.


    Besides, this is her home. You can go wherever you want. Is there any taboo.


    After thinking about this, giolo straightened his chest and stepped in.


    Indoor, open dim yellow wall lamp, belong to don''t affect sleep of that kind, just light just.


    The other side, as if sleeping very well, just, frowning brow told himself, he seems not to feel good.


    The little hand, nervously stretched out, put it on his forehead and explored.


    It seems that it''s really hot, but it hasn''t reached the point of high fever.


    Now, she finally settled down.


    However, when she turned to leave, her wrist was suddenly caught.


    This perception, let her startle for it, the vision, also followed to stare at the bed.


    "Why, do I want to run after half night Han Zidu''s voice is a bit hoarse, and I don''t know whether it''s the cause of the cold, or because I haven''t fully awakened.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t insult you. I just poked my forehead." Jolo''s face flushed at the charge.


    Fortunately, because of the light, she didn''t look any different.


    "Who has proved it?" Han Zidu''s eyes, staring at her tightly.


    "No one can prove it, so are you trying to depend on me?" Joro is so sorry to die. Why should he care about him!


    Han zi all laughed. "Don''t you mean you want to climb on my bed?"


    "Ha ha! You are so narcissistic. " Joro pulled back his hand and walked out quickly.


    Not only that, but also closed the door by the way, just with special force.


    This time, she told herself, don''t be soft to anyone. If you don''t want to be hurt, you have to have a diamond heart.


    So that night, she slept peacefully.


    But by the time I woke up in the morning, Hanzi was no longer there.


    Did he leave?


    Qiao Luo suspicions next, inexplicably, unexpectedly have a bit happy.


    So, hurried to the guest room.


    But soon, she was disappointed because his box was still there.


    That is to say, my hope failed.


    I ran oats for breakfast, followed by anaerobic exercise and yoga.


    Although she is not fat, but these sports, can enhance personal temperament.


    After some exercise, the first thing to do is not to take a bath, but to take out the mobile phone and browse the microblog.


    I can''t help it. For a star like her, the most concerned thing is microblog hot search, of course. I''m worried that I will be on the list by accident.


    Not to mention, she is on the list today, but it''s not a good topic.


    Instead, they are all asking, she is not a top tier player. Why can she sign up with globegroup? Is it a hidden rule?


    Hidden rules, your sister! These keyboard men, they just can''t see people well.


    Joro thought angrily, really want to return to those spurts, but think or give up, there is no need to talk about the length with the fool.However, Han Zidu, where did he go?


    Fingertip, stay in his phone number for a long time, finally did not dial out, just into the bathroom to take a bath, and then out of the door.


    I haven''t been home for a long time. She wants to go home today.


    "Miss, you''re back." As soon as the housekeeper saw her, he welcomed her happily.


    "Well! Are your parents at home? " Qiao Luo takes down the big black super on the bridge of nose and smiles at the housekeeper.


    "The master and his wife have gone golfing and haven''t come back yet, but the young lady is at home." When the housekeeper said this, he gave her a hesitant look.


    Joe Luo''s smile, for one stagnant, "is it?"


    It seems that she is not very friendly with each other.


    "Oh! I said, who is it? The original big star is back A piercing sound came into jollo''s ears.


    "Sister in law." Joro looked over and called respectfully.


    "I can''t bear it, otherwise I''ll say that I forced you to do this and that. I''m very grateful." Guan Weiya sarcastically said that she had a big stomach and was particularly conspicuous.


    Jollo did not speak, just pursed his lips, and then looked at the housekeeper, "since my parents are not here, then I don''t stay much."


    "Wait, I said, sister-in-law, do you look down on me?" Guan Weiya stepped forward and looked at her badly.


    "Don''t pick things up. Really, I didn''t say anything. Besides, please pay attention to prenatal education. As a pregnant woman, you must keep your own good quality, so as not to affect the physical and mental development of the child." Jolo doesn''t want to have a hard time with a pregnant woman, even though she is always domineering to herself.


    "Joro, are you insinuating that I have no quality?" Guan Weiya suddenly burst into flames. Looking at Qiao Luo''s eyes, she felt like she was going to eat her.


    "If you want to think so, I can''t help it." Say, will leave.


    But unexpectedly, Guan Weiya raised her hand and gave her a bar.


    "A little sister-in-law, even dare to speak rudely to his sister-in-law, contrary to you."


    "Guan Weiya, you hit me." Joe Luo a face can''t believe, think, this is who give her courage.


    "Why, are you inlaid with gold? You can''t fight yet." Guan Weiya moved her wrist, which made her hand ache slightly.


    "Good, good. You''d better keep me pregnant, otherwise I can''t guarantee what kind of things I will do." Jolo gnashed her teeth, because this family has such a number one character in it, so she really seldom comes back.

 Chapter 1526

    "Are you cursing me? Curse your little nephew. " Guan Weiya touched her stomach with one hand and pointed to Qiao Luo with the other.


    "Unreasonable." Qiao Luo didn''t understand why her elder brother would marry this woman back, saying that it would help her company. Therefore, even if she didn''t want to be her sister-in-law, she could bear it. But in the end, she had to sacrifice herself to fill the hole.


    Guan Weiya laughed, "don''t think I don''t know. Although you are married to han zi, you can''t even enter his family."


    "It''s just what you think, Guan Weiya. Since high school, you have to compare with me, but I won''t compare you any time." Giolo knew how to hit each other''s pain.


    Yes, Guan Weiya is not only a friend of her family, but also a classmate. However, they can''t be friends, which can be said to be the existence of enemies.


    "But this time, I stepped on you, didn''t I?" Guan Weiya is proud.


    Because of pregnancy, she is now in Qiao''s home, which is the existence of national treasure level, and everyone in the family is obedient to her.


    It''s estimated that the only one who won''t buy her is Jolo.


    But just after being beaten, I still put up with it, for nothing else, just for the sake of the bloody inheritance mentioned by my parents from time to time.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Joelo is a little proud. Do you really think he won? There''s nothing wrong with it.


    I don''t know what kind of person my elder brother is. He''s just a dandy. It''s his black sheep that makes the company what it is today.


    "What do you mean by that?" Guan Weiya doesn''t believe it. When it comes to this, it can make her turn over.


    "Don''t forget, my brother and Han Zi are not on the same level." Although she doesn''t admit the marriage, it can be used to stimulate Guan Weiya.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Guan Weiya''s face suddenly changed.


    "You..." Pointing at her for a long time, I couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Because these two people are really no match.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean that you lose face.


    "Better than this! Who has the ability to love himself more than his husband! Who is more favored in the mother-in-law''s family? "


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, you put too good ideas on my brother. Do you really think that he is accommodating you, that is, he loves you? It''s not because it''s so convenient for him to hook up three or four outside. " Jolo didn''t want to make such a bad impression on his elder brother, but women! As soon as they quarrel, they ignore them. What''s more, what she says is true.


    "What did you say? Look, giolo, I won''t tear your mouth. " Guan Weiya said and rushed at her.


    In such a situation, if Qiao Luo avoids it, Guan Weiya will surely fall and eat shit.


    But she can''t, although she doesn''t like this woman, but the child is innocent, so, don''t avoid also don''t hide, let each other tear their hair.


    "Young lady, let go! It will hurt the young lady. " The housekeeper was there. He was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    "Get out of the way, today I have to teach her how to respect her brother and sister-in-law." Guan Weiya not only did not stop, but also tugged at Qiao Luo''s clothes.


    "Ha ha! Respect. " Jolo laughs. He doesn''t feel angry because he was beaten. On the contrary, he feels that he is very pitiful.


    It is clear that she knows how big a gap her marriage has, but still forbids others to tell her. Is it true that this way of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell can make her feel happy?


    "Still smile, Joro, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin?" Now, Guan Weiya is totally red eyed.


    "What are you doing?" A sharp voice rang out, also let Guan Weiya stop action.


    But soon, she burst into tears.


    "Mom and Dad, my sister-in-law cursed me and said I couldn''t have a baby."


    Children who cry have sugar to eat. Guan Weiya must think so.


    "Is that true, lol?" Father Joe glared at his daughter.


    Joro laughed. "Is there room for me to speak in this family?"


    Every time she comes back, it makes her want to stay away.


    "Luo''er, you really are. Your sister-in-law is pregnant with the fragrance of Qiao''s family, and you don''t say to let it go. If something happens, how can you explain it to your brother?" Qiao''s mother reproachfully came to sentence, a look is that kind of person, pay attention to the person that inherit one''s family very much.


    "Didn''t I? Take a good look at who is injured now. " Jolo now doubts if they are his own parents.


    Don''t you see her hair''s in a mess? Didn''t you see her face scratched by her nails? Don''t you see her clothes in a mess? Didn''t you see how she tried to be patient?


    "Granny! Don''t talk about my sister-in-law. I don''t think she did it on purpose Guan Weiya is beside, very aggrieved.


    Qiao Luo cold hiss next, the vision is light swept to pass Guan Wei Ya, can really enough whore.I''ve never seen a woman like her. It''s a new look.


    "You see, your sister-in-law has said good things for you. If I look at you again, I don''t have any self-consciousness as my sister-in-law." Joe''s mother stares at her daughter.


    I just don''t know if she''s taking the overall situation into consideration and doesn''t want to fall into the name of a bad mother-in-law. Or, in her eyes, the daughter-in-law who is pregnant with jinsun is more important than her daughter.


    "Yes, so, in order not to stimulate her any more, I''ll let the place go!" Joro said and went to his car.


    But he was scolded by Joe''s father.


    "Where to? Go upstairs first. I have something to say


    Joro turned his head and looked at his father. "What if I don''t want to."


    "It''s not negotiable." Words fall, people have entered the house.


    Joro hesitated, but he followed.


    Because she really can''t disobey her father.


    As she passed by Guan Weiya, the woman gave her a proud look.


    But she didn''t respond to this. She just went upstairs.


    Into the study, did not sit down, but stood there, obediently waiting for his father to speak.


    "It''s said that Zidu has come to s City, hasn''t it?" Father Joe looked at her, his brows slightly locked.


    "I don''t know." Giolo deliberately avoided the problem.


    "I said, when can you accept this fact? Don''t forget that you are married and he has invested in our company. In the future, there will be more places for him to help. Why don''t you know how to have a good relationship with him?" Joe''s father doesn''t understand that the marriage is over. Is it interesting that she is still twisting her strength?


    Jolo looked up at his father in surprise.


    "What do you mean, do you want him to help?"


    "Of course, do you really think that when we asked you to marry him, we just saw our immediate interests? What we like is forever cooperation. " Joe''s father was very real, and he didn''t hide his ambition at all.


    Joro looked at him incredulously, and then laughed sarcastically. "You really threw my self-esteem on the ground again."

 Chapter 1527

    "You mean you''re not going to help?" Father Joe stares at her.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t have that ability. Besides, no matter how much you help me, I can''t get up. So, instead of letting him manage the company and keep going downhill, it''s better to give up the management power and give it to an experienced company. " It''s not that Qiao Luo looks down on his elder brother, but that he has a few kilos and a few Liang, which he can''t be more clear about.


    As soon as father Joe heard this, he was displeased.


    "Bastard, if the company is managed by others, is it still your own company?"


    "Why not? You just need to hire an experienced management. As for elder brother, just give him a casual job! Don''t you find that many shareholders of the company are very critical of him? " Qiao Luo frowned and felt that his father just kept his old ideas unchanged, which made a good company bad.


    "That''s because your elder brother hasn''t received his attention. When he receives his attention, there will be nothing he can''t do well." All parents, it seems, have confidence in their children, especially the doting father Joe.


    "Take heart? He has promised many times, but he won''t let you down when you see him, so Dad, don''t deceive yourself. " Qiao Luo is speechless about this. Is his son a dragon or a snake?


    "Enough, your elder brother is very kind to you. How can you bury him everywhere?" Joe''s father doesn''t have a good temper. This daughter has always been independent and nobody can listen to her.


    Qiao Luo bit his lip. If it wasn''t for the elder brother''s love for him, how could she have agreed to marry han zi to solve his urgent need.


    "Some time, let Zidu come home for a meal." Joe''s father gave her an order.


    Looking at him, it is imperative.


    "I can''t. If you want to see him so much, you can do it yourself." Then he turned and walked out.


    "Where are you going? I haven''t finished yet." Joe''s father is behind him. He''s in a hurry.


    This son-in-law seldom comes to s City, so he has to find a chance to meet him.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." Qiao Luo didn''t look back. He wanted to come home quietly, but in the end, he made a chicken fly.


    Joe''s father chased out of the door. "Don''t forget about the meal."


    "It''s not negotiable." Giolo trotted downstairs.


    But I didn''t expect to meet someone I didn''t want to see.


    "Oh! Let''s go Guan Weiya is very proud, because her current identity is the level of national treasure.


    Jolo didn''t want to talk to her and crossed over.


    But the other party followed up with a sentence, "it''s said that our family is going to cooperate with globegroup. Are you very moved to hear that?"


    Jolo''s step for one meal, and then laughed, "moved? I don''t quite understand. "


    "Don''t you know? Our family is giving universal a chance, so you should be very grateful to me. " Guan Weiya has a high expression, as if she were a savior.


    "Frog in the well, let''s get to know global international first! It''s not something you Guanshi group can go up to. " Qiao Luo cold hiss next, this stupid can, ignorance very what.


    "What do you mean, do you think Guan is inferior to universal? Don''t think that if global invests in the international trade jungle, it will have a lot of capital. " Guan Weiya really wants to win or lose with giolo no matter what.


    "Since Guan Shi is so powerful, why didn''t he contribute at the beginning? To put it bluntly, it''s not because he couldn''t get the money." Qiao Luo ha ha twice, looking at each other''s eyes, also more a touch of irony.


    "What can''t be taken out! My father was worried that he would lose all his money. " In the last sentence, Guan Weiya said that she had no confidence.


    Qiao Luo knew that it would be such a situation, so he couldn''t help sneering, "Uncle Guan is so smart!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Guan Weiya glared at her.


    "No fun, goodbye! Also, when my elder brother comes back, remember to cry with him and tell him how I bullied you. " Jolo too understand each other''s urine, will certainly add fuel to some, but for her, it really doesn''t matter.


    Guan Weiya couldn''t hear the irony of the other party, so she nodded, "this is for sure."


    "I feel sorry for you." Qiao Luo went out without looking back, but when he drove away, he looked at his home in a complicated mood. His eyes were filled with mist.


    I want to cry a lot, but she knows she can''t, so she has to step up the gas and leave.


    Feel only away from here, they will not feel any pain.


    When passing by the supermarket, she armed herself, then went in and bought some food, fruits and so on.


    Considering that Han Zi was there, he went to buy other daily necessities, so he checked out.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I got home, I found that Han Zi was sitting there waiting for me."Why didn''t you go in?" Qiao Luo surprised next, the thing in the hand, also was taken in the past.


    "The password is not correct." Han zi frowned. Yesterday he watched her enter the password, but it was wrong.


    "You can call me." Giolo pushes the lid of the combination lock open and enters the code.


    This time, han zi was so good-looking that he finally knew why he was wrong because he missed one digit.


    "I''m afraid you''ll let me go!" Han Zidu''s answer is very direct.


    "I know you''re still here." Joro came in, took off his sunglasses and mask, and showed his face.


    "I have a thick skin. I don''t care..." Han zi said this, put the things in his hand aside, and asked with great concern: "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Qiao Luo put aside a face, don''t want to let him see his embarrassed, "carelessly make."


    "Are you fighting? Who is that man? " Han zi is not stupid. He can''t even see the scratch.


    "It''s none of your business." With that, Joro went straight to the bedroom.


    But by the wrist, one got caught.


    "Joro, have you forgotten your identity? Although our marriage is not based on love, now you are in my charge." Han zi glared at her with a gnashing expression.


    "No, I''m an independent individual, I don''t belong to anyone, and I haven''t forgotten why you married me." Giolo took back his hand. This marriage is not what each other wants, but what each has.


    "It''s good to know, so it''s better to recognize this for me. You know, I''m in charge of your international trade jungle. Whether you survive or not is only up to me." Han zi laughs sarcastically. He clearly wants to care about her, but if he hurts others, he will say whatever he wants.


    "I didn''t forget it, and I dare not forget it, so I always remind myself that for you, han zi, I''m just a trading commodity, not even a person." Qiao Luo returns a way loudly, grievance tears, also follow to burst into tears.


    Yes, in this marriage, she is so humble, like dust in general.

 Chapter 1528

    Han zi looked at her eyes, there are some complex, she was so choked, did not know how to respond.


    "You are now in my house, to torture me, so that you have the pleasure of revenge, although I don''t know where I offended you." Giolo is really fed up with all this. Instead of facing him in a very small way, it''s better to roar out all this.


    She thought about it again and again, but she could not understand why he wanted to force himself to marry him with the lure of investment. After all, he had no idea of himself.


    The only explanation is that he hated her so much that he did not hesitate to destroy her.


    "Then you should think it over." Han zi sneered and turned to leave.


    The door, was forced to throw up, Qiao Luo whole person, all slide to sit on the ground, tears, flow also more fierce.


    At the end of the day, she suffered so much that she felt that she was going to go beyond her ability.


    The phone rang and rang continuously. I wiped my tears, sucked my nose, got up and picked up my cell phone.


    "Hello! Ice pity. " Jolo tried to make his voice sound OK, so he even had a smile on his face.


    "Is it convenient to come out? I have something to say Leng binglian''s voice came coldly, just like her character, indifferent to everything.


    Joro bit his lip. "Can I have another day? I''m not very well today. "


    "Did you catch a cold?" The voice of cold ice pity, finally a little more temperature.


    "Well! It seems so. " In order to cover up, it is more appropriate to say that you have a cold than to get hurt.


    "Did you take the medicine?" Leng binglian continues to ask.


    "Yes, I''m going to sleep." This means that she wants to hang up.


    Leng binglian, who is so sensitive, can''t hear it.


    "Well, rest! We''ll talk about it another time. "


    "Good bye!" Giolo hung up, went into the bedroom and threw himself all over the bed.


    Tired, tired, both physically and mentally, I feel that I can crush her.


    Close your eyes, want to empty some things, have a good rest, but because Leng binglian''s call, let her think of something, so, in a hurry to dial a number out.


    Over there, we''ll be connected soon.


    "Miss Joe."


    "Well! What''s the matter? No news yet? " I feel that after that event, Guoguo is like an invisible person, and there is no trace to find.


    "No, but are you sure it must be from s City, Miss Joe?" The other side asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, he told me that he was from s City," he said


    "Is it possible that his native place is here, but his identity information is not in s city?" The other side asked tentatively.


    "Will it?" Qiao Luo himself, also had some hesitation. Does that mean that he has been looking for the wrong direction all these years? We should not focus on S City, but on a nationwide basis.


    "Didn''t the detectives you were looking for remind you of that?" The tone of the other side seems a little strange.


    "No, they usually come to me because of financial problems." That''s why she thought of changing the detective agency.


    "How many detective agencies have you found?" The other party seems to want to know about it.


    "Not many. You''re the fifth one." Qiao Luo frowned, as if he knew something about it. Why did he ask himself that? Did he say that the people he invited before were all related?


    The other side, a moment of silence, after a moment, continued to ask: "that convenient to tell me the name of the detective agency."


    "Of course." Joro said, before the detective agency''s name, all told each other.


    "Don''t you know that these detective agencies are family? What''s more, while receiving high remuneration from employers, there is no substantive action. " The other side has an idea that Jolo''s IQ is worrying.


    "Well! I don''t know. " "No wonder every time I cancel the mission, they will introduce me to other detective agencies. It turns out that I was cheated by the same group of people when I went around," he said


    "Miss Joe, I didn''t mean you. You have a big heart." The other side, is a pair of hate iron not steel tone.


    "I also think now, how come I haven''t doubted it at all these years? Every time they say that there is no result, I think they have tried their best and dare to fool me all the time. " Jolo looks frustrated. These people are so bad. She will go to them for an explanation some other day.


    "That''s because your mind is too simple." Each other helpless way, listen to his voice line, like a young man.


    "No, I''m stupid, so be it! You keep looking for me. " What''s the most frustrating thing to ask giolo? That is, do not know the other party''s real name, only know his name is fruit, so it is really difficult to find."All right! But don''t hope too much. " The other party said, then directly hung up the phone.


    And Joro, sitting with his hands on his knees, his thoughts flew far away


    "Sister, what kind of boyfriend are you looking for in the future?"


    "Well! Gentle, good-natured and handsome. "


    "Why! Then my brother is right! Shall I introduce you to each other? "


    "No, I believe in fate, for example, love at first sight."


    "That''s a bit difficult. Nowadays, men look good on the surface, but they are bad in private. My brother is different. He is definitely a good man with a sense of responsibility."


    "Oh! Is it? I''m a little bit moved. Does your brother have a girlfriend? "


    "It seems that there have been! But then I broke up. My mother said that my brother was dumped. The girl didn''t let my brother go back to China for development, but my brother had to come back. "


    "Then you just said that your brother is responsible and doesn''t even listen to his girlfriend."


    "No, my brother has a sense of responsibility. He said he would go back to China to support his parents. After studying abroad for so many years, he spent too little time with his parents."


    "In this way, your brother is quite filial!"


    "Of course, my brother is the best in the world."


    "Tut tut! Are you brother Kong? I adore your brother so much. "


    "That''s because my brother is really good. Forget it, you don''t understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Although many years have passed, these dialogues are as clear as they were yesterday for giolo.


    I went to sleep in a daze and woke up again. It was evening.


    That person, it seems, didn''t come back, but what does it have to do with her?


    I got up and walked out of the bedroom. Because I had no appetite, I simply fried a steak.


    She likes to eat well cooked steak. Only in this way can she feel safe enough, so it''s always hard to understand how those who eat medium rare can swallow it.


    The steak is very fragrant, but when she eats it in her mouth, it feels like it has changed a kind of taste, which makes it hard for her to swallow.


    As a result, only half of the food was eaten, and then it was poured out. A person sat in the living room and watched TV bored.


    During this period, the elder brother called to ask her if she had quarreled with Guan Weiya. She said yes. In the end, the elder brother didn''t say anything. He just asked her to take good care of herself. It''s probably because he knows how difficult Guan Weiya is!


    Hang up the phone, continue to one station after another for TV programs, just eyes, always can''t help floating to the mobile phone, as if to expect.


    But what she expected, it seems, has never happened.


    Slightly sighed, turned off the TV, got up just want to enter the bedroom, the door, but came by the password sound.

 Chapter 1529

    Eyes, involuntarily turned in the past, the door was pushed open at this time, her eyes, with someone''s on the right


    it''s just that when he passed by, there was a faint smell of wine on his body, and he felt that he should drink


    although they are husband and wife, they don''t know each other at all


    therefore, from the standpoint of women, it is better to pay attention


    it''s just that if there is one more man in the family, even if the door is locked, when taking a bath, it''s not as reckless as before


    therefore, she always likes to take a bath, but she just simply rinsed it


    outside, there was a sound of searching for things. As she was about to go to bed, she couldn''t help but put her ear on the door and listened carefully to the outside


    then there was the sound of the cup breaking, and his little hand was involuntarily put on the doorknob. He just wanted to open the door, but when he came in, he couldn''t help taking back his indifferent eyes


    "ah!" A scream, followed by her ears, should be hurt by the glass


    just, can you escape without going out


    it seems impossible, because the footsteps are coming towards her


    then there was a knock on the door


    "what''s up?"


    "where is the medicine box? I''ll use it." Han Zidu''s voice came chagrined


    "under the TV cabinet." Since he didn''t ask for help, she couldn''t stick her hot face on other people''s cold butt


    "thank you!" Politely reply, the end is far away from the footsteps


    then, there is the sound of opening the drawer to look for it


    but it seems that something has not been found. I hear him rustling outside all the time


    for this reason, she had to open the door and walk out


    "I seem to remember wrong." Said, went to the bar wine cabinet that, brought her before casually put a medicine box


    he glanced at his feet, as if nothing had happened. Then he looked at his hand, where it was wrapped by paper towel, oozing a lot of blood. It should be that he was accidentally cut when he squatted down to pick up the glass


    judging from the penetration of the napkin, I feel that the wound is not light


    "thank you!" With that, he went to the sofa


    "can I help you?" Joro asked, but soon she regretted it


    because of her feeling, she did another wrong thing


    "if you insist."


    but now that he has said so, she has to walk past


    "do you need to go to the hospital for suture?" I don''t know how deep the wound is, so Joro asked, but he reached out and opened the medicine box


    "No." Han zi directly refused her offer, with the other hand, pinched the injured finger, do not let the blood flow out


    however, in the process, their fingers inevitably touched each other. Therefore, when Jolo felt each other''s warmth, his face turned red unconsciously


    "are you hot?" Han zi asked with a frown


    "No." Jolo shook his head, pressed the edge of the wound close, and abruptly withdrew his hand


    "what are you blushing about?" Han zi is slightly displeased


    "Oh! Natural beauty Han zi all crooked his lips and laughed. The faint smell of wine came through his breath, which made Qiao Luo wrinkle his nose


    "well, I''ll clean it up." Said, then walked to one side of the cup shelving place


    "don''t pick it up with your hands." Han zi reminded him that he was cut when he reached for it.Joro looked at him sideways. "I know."


    with that, he picked up the plastic gloves on one side, picked up a large piece of glass and put it in the garbage can, then turned on the sweeper and let it run back and forth around the place


    "you drive this in the middle of the night, don''t you worry about the complaints from the neighbors downstairs?" Han zi asked her


    "no, the little brother downstairs is easy to talk." Qiao Luo pursed a smile, see her meaning, with each other''s relationship, seem good appearance


    "are you familiar with him?" Han zi seems to have warning information


    she is sincere without any reservation, and she is also a girl with simple mind


    "handsome?" Han zi didn''t feel relieved because of her explanation, but wanted to find out more


    "it should be OK!" Qiao Luo frowned, then said: "with Kimura tuoya have a fight."


    this is not OK! It''s just the level of male god


    therefore, han zi gave up this question and went straight to the next question, "what are you doing?"


    "it seems to be an it man. As for whether it is or not, I have not verified it." Qiao Luo said shrugged his shoulders, and finally felt what was wrong. He was not a prisoner. Why should he accept his interrogation


    "I don''t have to hate him, do I?" Jolo said this, with a trace of anger, because she felt that she had been suspected


    "of course, men and women are good and normal." Han Zidu''s words are full of irony


    "yes, I feel normal, too." Jollo gritted his teeth and asked, in fact, things are not like that, but since he likes to think in that way, she can''t stop it. It''s better to just let him, maybe this way, there will be less disputes


    after that, he got up, went to the water dispenser and took a glass of water for himself


    he just got up to pour water because he felt thirsty, but because he was slightly drunk, he slipped his hand and broke the cup

 Chapter 1530

    "Since you are so afraid of wearing a green hat, divorce me!" In this way, the father will no longer have any greed for him, right!


    Han Zidu''s breath suddenly turned cold, and then the tone with a warning: "I hope this is the last time I hear it, and then I will bear the consequences."


    In the hands of the cup, after finishing this sentence, he was forced to put on the table, and then turned into the room.


    Jolo''s body trembled. Before he knew what the consequence was, it seemed that she didn''t dare to mention the divorce again.


    So, quietly went back to the sofa, put the medicine box on the tea table, put it back to its original position.


    Eyes, glanced at the closed door, bit the lip, then entered his room, and then there was a sharp sound of locking the door.


    That night, she didn''t sleep very soundly. She had no dream for a long time and had a date with her again.


    So when I wake up, I''m soaked in sweat.


    Get up, first give yourself a bath, and then put on loose home clothes, this just opened the door out of the room.


    The door of the guest room has been opened, and han zi seems to have gone out again.


    I don''t know what he is busy with every day. He goes out early every day.


    Fried an egg, then washed milk cereal, in order to solve their breakfast.


    She is different from other stars. Even when she is at rest, her life is regular. She doesn''t sleep in.


    But for office workers, nine o''clock is already a kind of lazy.


    When stars have nothing to do, they usually brush the news and watch some micro blog news to avoid too much disconnection.


    Jolo doesn''t like to record videos and tweet much, but today, she took a picture of her breakfast and posted it.


    With the text is: a person''s breakfast, comfortable and casual.


    Next, there will be instant fans. I feel like these kids are buying houses on Weibo.


    Sister, did you make breakfast by yourself? It looks good.


    [goddess, may I invite you to have Chinese food? So it''s not a person. ¡¿


    [sister, it''s time for you to fall in love too. When will you find a brother-in-law for us! ¡¿


    at the corner of giolo''s mouth, a faint smile appeared.


    What kind of love! Your sister, I''m already married.


    But in this case, how can she tell her fans? Therefore, the original idea of choosing a few fans to answer is gone. Just click on a player, find a popular variety show, enjoy breakfast and watch it.


    During this period, there are laughs caused by the plot and occasional lonely moments.


    Never thought of calling Han Zidu and asking him where he had gone.


    In her opinion, the two of them should not give each other such a sense of restraint.


    Thinking of Leng binglian''s words last night, she called her after breakfast.


    "Hello Leng binglian''s voice seems to be a little lazy, that is to say, I should not get up now.


    "I''m sorry! I seem to wake you up, don''t I? " Jolo looked at the time, it''s not ten o''clock yet, for a woman with a boyfriend, it seems to be a little early indeed.


    "No, just getting ready to get up?" Leng binglian said and moved his aching body. Damn Bu Xuanfeng, don''t you know how to control it? Every time, he has to maim people.


    If he had known that, he should have stayed in Shoucheng instead of coming back with himself.


    "Would you like to have lunch with me?" Asked Joro hesitantly.


    "Yes, twelve o''clock. Do you think so?" Cold ice pity gives time.


    "Well, I have no problem here." Giolo readily agreed.


    "I''ll order the restaurant! What would you like to eat? " Leng Leng got out of bed, went to the window, opened the curtain, let the outside sunlight shine in.


    "You can do whatever you want." Jolo''s sympathy for Leng Bing always gives people a sense of accommodation.


    It''s like taking care of her as a sister all the time.


    "Geeya! It''s relatively central, and it''s very secretive. " Leng binglian gives her own idea.


    "Well! I''ll see you later Jolo nodded in agreement, and no matter what she said, she agreed unconditionally.


    "I''ll see you later." Leng binglian hangs up and walks into the bathroom.


    But soon, she screamed.


    Because someone, in her neck and chest position, full of small love, this, let her how to go out!


    "Bu Xuanfeng, I must kill you." This is the last obstinacy from female stars.


    Fengfenghuo out of the bathroom, picked up the phone, is very familiar with the group number dial out.


    Over there, a joyful voice soon rang out."You''re up."


    "where are you? Get back to me now. " Cold ice is really mad, and the love on her neck is not covered by foundation. Br >


    "what happened? I''m not in s city right now. " Feng frowned and responded. At the same time, he was worried


    "I can''t help it. The boss asked me to do something, so I had to." Listen, it seems that he was wronged


    besides, it''s not winter now. You can get a scarf to cover it up


    "are you going out? Isn''t there no notice? " The wind hesitates to ask, is to know that she did not notice today, he last night, will be so presumptuous


    the wind was silent for a while, and then proposed, "or let Joe fall to me."


    "no, isn''t that more obvious?" Leng binglian finished and hung up the phone. Anyway, at this moment, I can''t count on him. I''d better take a bath first! Hopefully, after that, there will be fewer kisses


    it''s just that the wind really seems to be exerting too much force, and the kiss marks are not reduced, but the feeling is more obvious


    I don''t know if it''s any use pretending to be sick now


    by the way, didn''t Joro say he was sick last night


    at that time, it should not be thorough! I don''t know if it''s still useful to call to cancel the appointment at this time


    it''s just that she had this idea. Before she had time to make a phone call, she received a call from giolo


    "Hello!" Cold ice pity inexplicably heart empty


    "binglian, I''m sorry, I can''t eat lunch with you. Something happened to me." Jolo''s voice seemed to be in a hurry


    "Well! I''ll contact you later. " Finish saying, already anxiously hung up the telephone


    I don''t know what important thing happened. Leng binglian''s relieved heart can''t help worrying about it

 Chapter 1531

    Qiao Luo had been preparing to go out to eat with Leng binglian.


    But the family suddenly came to the phone, said the Han Zi are invited to the home as a guest, let her have nothing to hurry back to dinner.


    As soon as I heard that Han Zi had gone to Qiao''s house, Qiao Luo would put it aside first even if there was a big matter, because there was nothing more urgent than Han Zi''s going to her own house.


    So, as soon as the phone hung up, she informed Leng binglian that she couldn''t keep the appointment, and then hurried home.


    The car just arrived at home, and she recognized hanzidu''s car at a glance, that is to say, others have arrived.


    And he didn''t even say hello to himself.


    This practice, let her very is displeased.


    Get out of the car and hurry to the house.


    But good die not die, and Guan Weiya met a positive.


    But her attitude today is particularly novel.


    "Sister in law, you are back. Everyone is waiting for you to eat." Voice, gentle, and even a bit of whine.


    Looking up, it turned out that everyone was sitting in the living room.


    Of course, Han Zidu is also included.


    See her come in, all eyes, to put on her.


    Qiao Luo passed Guan Weiya and didn''t want to talk to her, but his mother said something.


    "You child, why are you so impolite? Didn''t you hear your sister-in-law greeting you?"


    Han zi frowned and felt that he had a position for Qiao Luo, which was a kind of arrogant and unruly character. That''s why he didn''t respect his family.


    But I don''t know that what he sees now is just a fake.


    "Oh, Ma, isn''t Lolo anxious? You! Don''t talk about her. " Joe Kay got up, went over, took Joro''s shoulder in one hand, took her to his side and sat down.


    Feeling, is intentional but not for it, just don''t want to let his sister sit to Han Zidu''s side.


    After all, he knew better than anyone why the two were united.


    Qiao Kai''s appearance is very good. Although his ability is not good and his morality is not good, he is absolutely sincere to his sister.


    So, at this moment, only in this way can we guard against Han Zidu, regardless of his wife being neglected.


    "Husband." Guan Weiya was jealous and angry. She was very angry about her position and was robbed by her sister-in-law.


    But at this moment, Jolo will never let her. First, she is not going to sit. Second, she does not want to sit with han zi.


    "Didn''t you say you were going for a walk in the garden? Why not go again. " Qiao Kai frowned at her, but he didn''t mean to let his sister get up and give way.


    "Isn''t it because my sister-in-law is here? My sister-in-law, of course, has to stay with her. They are all married to other people''s families. I think we should have more common language. What do you say, sister-in-law Guan Weiya''s every word shows how much she cares for Qiao Luo.


    "I''m sorry! I have nothing to say to you. " Jolo was so hard that she directly exposed her good image in front of people. She felt that she didn''t want to give her face at all.


    Guan Weiya embarrassed, had to look for help, turned to his husband, but did not expect, Qiao Kai even came to the sentence.


    "Lolo is right, you tell her! How can people who are not in the same world have a common language? "


    "What did you say?" Guan Weiya stares at Qiao Kai.


    "It is! She''s in the entertainment business. You haven''t even touched that door. It''s strange to talk about it together. " Qiao Kai, to put it bluntly, is not mature and steady enough. This kind of man is a bit of a double, but he doesn''t have a bad heart. How to say? It''s the type that likes to eat, drink and play.


    For feelings, will not be very loyal, so, Guan Weiya is so anxious to have children, trying to use children to stumbling his tumultuous heart.


    It''s just that for a man whose mind is still a child, if you want to use one child to trap another child, it''s difficult.


    Guan Weiya was angry, but because of the presence of guests, she set up a kind and clever image in front of the big guy. So, even if she was gnashing her teeth at the moment, she had to swallow the bitter water first.


    Han Zidu, however, is very interested in all this. His eyes are always turning with evil.


    "Weiya, sit with me!" Qiao''s mother looked at the brother and sister reproachfully and patted the position beside them.


    "Thank you, grandma." Guan Weiya has a step down, quickly walked past, sat down, but also did not forget to pick eyebrows at Qiao Luo, meaning as if to say, if you want to fight with me, there is no door.


    In fact, Qiao Luo didn''t care about these at all, because she was thinking about how to deal with her father''s excessive demands on han zi.


    "Zi Du! Let you see the joke, these children! Usually, it''s like this. I like to fight and make noise. " Qiao''s father saw Han Zidu''s thoughtfulness, so he explained it."I understand. Once upon a time, my brother and I did the same thing." Han zi all smiles and remembers.


    Just this words, let Qiao Luo surprised for it, because she just knew, he has a younger brother.


    After all, when she got married, she only saw his parents and some relatives, so he mentioned his brother now, which made her feel at a loss.


    "So you have a brother! Look at us, we don''t understand clearly. " Joe''s father laughed awkwardly. At that time, they were in a hurry to get married. His whole mind was spent on the company''s funds, but he didn''t know enough about his in laws.


    Han zi nodded, "sorry, I thought my parents had told you."


    Said, looked at Qiao Luo one eye, the vision, some complex.


    "Maybe the in laws thought that you told us, that''s why they made such a big Wulong today." Joe''s father made it through. Although he said that he had retired, the tact in the shopping mall still remained.


    Han zi laughed, but he didn''t mean to say anything.


    This behavior is embarrassing to Joe''s father.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper came over at this time and said that he could have dinner, otherwise he would lose his old face,


    "let''s go! Eat first. " Father Joe stood up first.


    I don''t know why he asked Hanzi to come to dinner at noon instead of waiting until evening.


    This time, han zi specially waited for Qiao Luo to sit down, then chose the seat next to her to sit down.


    I feel that I want to be close to her. This phenomenon, for Qiao''s parents, is of course happy to see.


    But Qiao Kai turned his mouth and his face was speechless.


    Guan Weiya was angry that he didn''t look at himself just now. She put her hand around his waist and twisted it off.


    "What are you doing?" Joe Kay jumped up in pain and glared at her angrily.


    "What for! Eat! I''m not afraid of people''s jokes when I yell so much. " Guan Weiya said as if nothing had happened, as if she had just done nothing.

 Chapter 1532

    "Just eat. Why do you wring my waist?" Qiao Kai is hateful sometimes.


    If nothing else is said, he does a lot of embarrassing things.


    "Who twisted you? Why, I learned acting from my sister-in-law!" Guan Weiya, that''s a pun.


    But jollo didn''t plan to make a sound. She could say whatever she liked. Anyway, she didn''t fight for a moment.


    "You woman, really, are not pleasant at all." Kay shook his head and sat down again.


    After that, I received a warning look from my father, which means to make him calm and don''t let people see the joke.


    Rich people are like this, pay more attention to face, but do not pay attention to personal cultivation.


    "Zidu, leave them alone and eat! I don''t know what you like to eat, so let the kitchen do everything Joe''s father said hello. He seemed quite satisfied with his son-in-law.


    "It bothers you." Han zi all smiles, then looks at Qiao Luo, "what do you like to eat?"


    "I don''t choose." Jolo''s tone is a little bit strong. In fact, she knows that she shouldn''t blame him, but she doesn''t know why. The opportunity is very annoying.


    "Nonsense, what don''t you choose! You never eat the double cooked meat. " Joe''s mother was there and broke her down.


    And on the table, there''s a plate.


    "Is that a choice? It''s just not like it. " Qiao Luo frowned and once again determined that he was not born, otherwise how could he embarrass himself again and again!


    "Zi Du! Lolo, a child, is spoiled by us in ordinary times. Now that we live with you, we have to accommodate her a lot. " Joe finally did the right thing.


    "Well, I know, Ma, don''t worry!" Han zi readily agreed.


    Look at giolo. His mouth is open enough to fit an egg.


    This goods, unexpectedly can call this sound mother so naturally, can really have his, this acting skill, does not enter the entertainment circle, that really some stoops.


    "Look at the child. He''s so moved that he can''t even close his mouth." Joe''s mother smiles happily. No matter how eccentric she is, it''s her own daughter. How can she not wish her a happy life?


    "Mom, she''s eating flies." Guan Weiya was there, deliberately picking things up.


    "Weiya, it''s eating. Don''t talk nonsense." Joe''s mother was finally willing to pay attention to her daughter-in-law.


    "Oh! All right Guan Weiya shriveled her mouth and lowered her head reluctantly.


    A trace of ridicule escaped from the corner of Qiao Luo''s mouth, thinking of life into the play. Sure enough, everyone is a good actor, more than his own people in the performing arts circle.


    "Zidu is coming to s city this time. Is it business or just coming to Luoluo?" Asked father Joe tentatively.


    "Both." Han zi said, squinting at his wife.


    But the other side, it seems not very satisfied with his answer, eyebrow lock again and again.


    "Is there any new project in globegroup international?" Joe''s father thought that it would be great if he could get a share.


    Han zi nodded, "there are indeed several projects under discussion."


    It''s just that it doesn''t point out what kind of project it is.


    "Is it?" Joe''s father nodded. He looked embarrassed to open that mouth.


    And Han Zidu, I don''t know if it''s intentional or not, has no following.


    However, Qiao Luo was relieved, because she was afraid that her father would bring it up directly and let Han Zidu run into the international trade jungle. In that case, the marriage between her and Han Zidu would be even more unequal.


    But she was a little too happy. Her father invited him to dinner just for this. So how could she miss such a good opportunity.


    "That''s a deal. If you need to go to the international trade jungle, just ask." Joe''s father didn''t ask the other party to help, but took a circuitous approach.


    In this way, relatively speaking, it will be easier for people to accept.


    Han zi nodded, "OK, I won''t be polite."


    In fact, he understands the real meaning of the other party, but he doesn''t intend to break it. Some projects really need to be produced in the international trade jungle. If the quality and price are appropriate, he doesn''t mind helping.


    At least in that way, giolo should, and would not, be so exclusive to himself as he is now!


    But what he didn''t know was that it was his help that giolo was afraid of, because in that case, it was her who paid the debt.


    Heart, a slight pain, as a parent, how did not think of the daughter''s difficulties?


    Interest marriage has made her unable to look up in front of him. If she does this again, her self-esteem will never be left.


    So, she said calmly, "I think it''s better not to go to the international trade jungle, so as not to be misunderstood by others and say that you are faking public affairs for personal gain."


    This word falls, the vision of a few people, instantly turned to her.


    Of course, the meaning is different."I don''t care. My mouth is in other people''s mouth. What I want to say is other people''s business. I only do my own job well. Therefore, although I give opportunities to the international trade jungle, everything goes according to the process. There is no personal friendship to say." This seems to be for Jolo, but in fact, it''s for his father.


    Han zi is not stupid. It''s too much to say that he hasn''t figured out each other''s thoughts after so long.


    "Of course, the quality of our international trade jungle has always been well-known in the industry." This, Joe father can guarantee, if it is not to say that the son is not learned, no business brain, why would he be thick with this old face, ask for cooperation at the dinner table?


    "Well, we''ve done market research, too." Han zi has no doubt about this, because the other side is right. The quality of the international trade jungle has been very good.


    Qiao Kai rolled his eyes. "Listen to what you mean, have you ever doubted our quality?"


    Tone, some of the rush.


    "No, we put the quality of all companies on the basis of a query, and then make a comparison and selection." Han zi looks directly at each other. Although he doesn''t know why he has such a big opinion on himself, since he is Qiao Luo''s elder brother, he should give some respect.


    "That''s right. Business is like this. We have to compare the three companies. Qiao Kai, that''s right! You should learn more from Zidu and don''t do nothing all day Joe''s father glared at him, this smelly boy, even if he didn''t have the ability. Fortunately, he meant to pick on the pricks. I don''t know how hard it is for others to get such an opportunity?


    "What are you learning! I don''t want to learn. In my opinion, the company is OK. There''s no need to take that risk. " Qiao Kai muttered, but he didn''t dare to speak too loud, for fear that his father would freeze his bank card again.


    But even so, Joe''s father still heard it, so he stared and said angrily, "what''s the risk? Don''t you even believe your brother-in-law?"


    "Look at my sister''s life, there''s nothing to believe." Qiao Kai is going to rebel, but he doubts Han Zidu face to face.

 Chapter 1533

    Han Zidu''s eyes, glanced in the past, the corner of his mouth, hooked a shallow smile.


    I don''t deny that he is really a failure to Jolo according to her husband''s standard, but


    "What''s the matter with your sister''s life? Being a big star and living the life of a little grandmother is the life that many people want." Joe''s mother was beside him and glared at him. Why can''t the child carry it clearly? Don''t you see the old man? Are you looking for a way out for the company?


    "Mom, it''s ok if others don''t see it. Can''t you see it? Lolo is not happy when he makes it clear. Don''t tell me such an obvious thing. You motherfucker can''t see it. " Qiao Kai turned his lips. Yes, he has no ambition. But he knows that no matter what, it should be based on the happiness of his family. However, they are good. They first intervened in their own marriage, and then advocated his sister''s marriage. All of these have one thing in common, that is, interests.


    Joe''s mother looked at her daughter and asked, "aren''t you happy?"


    "No, I''m fine." Qiao Luo responded calmly, but on the surface, he felt that he didn''t want to fall into the secular world.


    "Do you hear me? Your sister says she''s fine, so you''d better worry about yourself! How old is he? He''s still so unnatural. " Qiao''s mother hates that iron doesn''t make steel, but it''s no use. The child has been spoiled since he was a child. Now it''s impossible to turn it around.


    "She was trying to achieve us. I''m so glad she didn''t have such an expression." When Qiao Kai said this, he looked directly at Han Zidu.


    With his meaning, Qiao Luo is not happy because Han Zi has not given her enough happiness.


    "This should be reviewed by me. It has nothing to do with my mother-in-law." Han zi looked at him. The reason why the other side repeatedly explained this problem is very clear, that is to have an attitude of his own. Since how, that is to give him.


    "Well, you know that!" Qiao Kai, that''s what he said.


    But Qiao Fu, however sternly scolded a voice, "Qiao Kai, don''t be rude."


    "Dad, you are too respectful to him! Don''t forget, he is the son-in-law of the family. He should please you. " Qiao Kai didn''t understand this.


    "When do you want to make trouble? Don''t you think about it?" Joe''s father roared, then turned his head and looked at Han Zidu, "sorry, the first time I came to our house, I saw a joke."


    "It''s OK. Just now my brother-in-law said that we are a family, so nothing can be put on the table." Han zi is a little different to Qiao Kai.


    In the past, he thought he was just an incompetent dandy. Now, although he still has that idea, his heart for his family is still very good.


    Qiao Luo side head, a face suspicious ground stares at han zi all to see, because she doesn''t know, which is the real him, is now in front of the family take care of the overall situation, or oneself in front of the chicken gut.


    "Don''t say one thing and do another. I admit that we Qiao''s family have indeed received your favor, but if there''s something against me, don''t do anything bad to my sister." Regardless of his father''s warning, Qiao Kai still warns Han Zidu.


    Han zi did not answer him, but looked at his wife, "Luo Er, have I done you any harm?"


    This kind of intimate address made Jolo get goose bumps in an instant, which was too numb.


    But she, or shook her head, "no, so big brother, can you not pick a thing? Hurry to eat! We still have things to do. "


    "I said, sister-in-law, you are too much! Joe Kay, he''s talking for you. It''s good for you. I''m not grateful. I''m still working hard. " Guan Weiya has been feeling uncomfortable for a long time. One or two of them are discussing around giolo. Now it''s not easy to let go when the right time comes.


    "It''s a matter between our brother and sister. Please don''t interfere." Qiao Luo indifference tunnel, big brother to his good, she has always known, but does not mean, can offset her guanweiya to his bad.


    "Qiao Kai, do you hear me? My sister-in-law is always like this. She doesn''t treat me as a family." Guan Weiya is coquettish and purses her mouth at her husband.


    But she didn''t seem to have received any favor.


    "Come on, Lolo just said that. You should take it seriously. Really, it''s not a child. It''s so easy to turn over." Qiao Kai seems to be more inclined to his sister''s side.


    Just like the phone call last night, I just called Jolo under the nagging of my wife. She said that she didn''t bully people, so he just listened.


    "I see you! Just don''t pay attention to me, hum Guan Weiya stood up and left the table angrily.


    This one, looking at the special uneducated.


    "What are you doing, Qiao Kai! Hurry to coax her, but don''t hurt your body. You''re also true. She''s a pregnant woman, and she doesn''t know how to let go. And Lolo, you are too. Can''t you say one less word? " As soon as Qiao''s mother saw that her daughter-in-law was angry and left the banquet, she began to feel distressed, but was it really Guan Weiya? I don''t think so. It should be for her baby!"Don''t worry about her. Just be angry. She will be even more angry if I go there now." Joe Kay sat there, motionless.


    But Joe''s father yelled, "Qiao Kai, you go to find her for me. If anything happens, I won''t peel your skin."


    "Well, well, can''t I go? You two are really interesting. If you don''t take care of your own children, you are very kind to other people''s children. " Qiao Kai has no choice but to get up and go after his wife.


    In an instant, the whole table was quiet.


    "Zidu, try the spicy beef brisket made by our chef. It''s very delicious." Then he put a piece into hanzidu''s bowl.


    "Dad, I''ll do it myself. Don''t be polite to me." Han zi said, or catch the bowl, whether like it or not, it is a kind of courtesy.


    "Well, don''t mention it, later! We always come back with Lolo. We''re always welcome. " Joe''s father seems to be in a good mood, because he has such a son-in-law who can help the international trade jungle.


    Han zi nodded, "yes."


    "Lolo, don''t eat by yourself! I''d like to put some dishes in my hands Joe''s mother instructs her daughter to take the initiative.


    "He has hands and feet. Why should I help him?" Qiao Luo didn''t lift his head. He responded while eating.


    It''s their business to please them. They don''t participate in it.


    "You child, how to speak." Qiao mother stares at her one eye, this pair of sons and daughters, return really, none is obedient.


    "Mom, don''t blame her. Luo Er is right. I have hands and feet. I can clip them myself." Han Zidu''s mouth, has been holding a smile, after some time together, he seems to understand the structure of the family, that is what kind of an element.

 Chapter 1534

    "Look at Zidu. What a good tutor. Look at you and your brother. How can you teach them?" Joe shook her head and sighed


    "so! You have no way to teach your children. " Jolo choked back and shoved something into his mouth


    needless to say, the chef at home is excellent, and the dishes are as good as ever


    unlike myself, you can just cook it. As for delicious food, I don''t feel it at all


    "well, mom, aren''t you all hungry? You are not hungry, I am still hungry, and your baby son-in-law, want him to go back hungry! " Qiao Luo really convinced them. Since he invited people to dinner, he should have a good meal. What do so many moths want to do


    "this..." Qiao''s mother was choked again and embarrassed to the extreme


    "Why are you in such a hurry to pull me away? It''s your home." Han zi is puzzled by her behavior


    "now, you should not look at me any more! Yes, my family is such a vulgar group of people. " Jolo was in a bad mood and felt that he had no energy


    "it''s very simple. You are always above me." And she is just a commodity he bought with his money. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is sometimes so cruel


    "if I really give you this feeling, it''s my fault. Here, I apologize." Han zi frowned lightly. He hated her, but he never thought that he would have superiority in front of her


    "you''re too sensitive. It''s not good for unity." Han zi reminded her


    "I really want to know." Han zi looked at her with complicated eyes


    "since I asked, I want to know. You are really strange." Jolo rolled his eyes and thought he was a freak


    "no, I''m just afraid you can''t bear it." Han Zidu crooked his lower lip wickedly


    "Han Zimo." Han zi''s way is light


    "what?" Joel didn''t seem to respond


    "my brother''s name." Han zi stopped the car and waited for the green light to pass


    her eyes were fixed on Jolo, looking forward to what kind of expression she would have when she heard the name


    but what I didn''t expect was that she had a calm face


    "Oh! It''s Han Zimo! It looks like a good name. " Joro nodded in appreciation


    shouldn''t she look frightened when she heard the name? Shouldn''t you be scared to get weak


    "do I need to think of anything?" Joe Luo a face of doubt, don''t quite understand the meaning of his words


    "sure enough, actors are ruthless." Han Zidu starts the car and leaves because the green light is on


    it''s just that he seems to have misunderstood something, thinking that giolo has completely forgotten his brother


    "you are insulting, you know?" Jolo''s face is pale. What''s wrong with the actor? Does the actor deserve to be misunderstood as a ruthless race


    "neuropathy." Joro scolded, then turned his face to the window and didn''t want to talk to him any more


    just a few years ago, she forgot all the people who had really existed, and she was also a person who had helped her


    they were speechless and thinking about things


    just as he was about to get off the bus, Joro stopped him


    "wait a minute, you should make clear what you said just now. What did I do to you? Let you say such derogatory words to me." It''s right for her to admit that she is an actor, but an actor also has personality


    besides, there is no distinction between the noble and the humble in career, but just listening to what he said, she obviously felt insulted.Han zi looked at her seriously and said, "if you care, I''ll apologize."


    Finish saying, push a door to get off.


    Joro saw this, can only rush to catch up with the underground car.


    Just didn''t take two steps, someone said hello to her.


    "Miss Qiao, you are not at home! No wonder I just went upstairs and knocked on the door and no one answered A handsome tall boy is very happy to say hello to her.


    "Yes, I went out." Qiao Luo looked at Han Zidu, who was walking in front of him, and had to stop.


    "Have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, do you want to join us The handsome guy raised his hand and looked at the time, then laughed, "it''s already two o''clock! It seems that I asked a stupid question, who hasn''t eaten yet! What''s more, you just came back from the outside. "


    Giolo laughed. "Thank you! But I''ve really had dinner. "


    "Well, I haven''t eaten yet." The handsome guy is a bit embarrassed. "


    "Yes? Then hurry! I won''t delay you. " Said Joro, waving at him.


    "Do not delay, do our profession, meal time is always irregular, but I really should go out, goodbye!" Handsome guy is also very interesting, no long chat plan.


    "Goodbye!" Joro said, nodding, and went on.


    The handsome man had no choice but to smile, then took a deep breath and left.


    I don''t know what he was chagrined at, because he met the goddess and didn''t play well, or because he didn''t have any ideas about himself.


    It seems that there are both.


    "We had a good chat." As soon as Qiao Luo entered the building, he was ridiculed by Han Zidu.


    "Not bad." Joro responded coldly.


    Han zi all chuckled, "he seems to be interested in you."


    "A lot of people are interested in me, not just him." Joro choked back.


    "Oh..." Han zi elongated the voice, "I''ve forgotten that you have the title of public lover in the entertainment industry."


    Qiao Luo a cold eye in the past, "so, now is not feel, his head, has become the Hulunbuir prairie."

 Chapter 1535

    "Well! Raise a sheep. In winter, you can roast the whole sheep and brush the mutton Han Zidu nodded as he spoke, indicating that he had a lot of business to do.


    The corner of Qiao Luo''s mouth, fiercely a draw, feel oneself met a freak.


    So, I turned to the topic directly.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you go to our house?" It was because of his nonsense that she rushed home in such a hurry.


    "Because I know you''ll be informed." Han zi walked into the elevator and saw that she didn''t move. He frowned, "don''t you go up?"


    "Why not? That''s my house." Joro went in, huffing.


    Han zi all laughed, put his hands in his pocket and leaned on the elevator at will.


    "What are you laughing at?" Joro was irritated by his evil spirit.


    "Is it against the law to laugh?" Han zi put away his smile, how innocent.


    Jolo''s mouth is curled. It''s not against the law, but she just looks at it.


    But without saying anything, I always felt strange, so I asked casually, "your brother, is he in China?"


    Only in this way can we explain why he didn''t come to their wedding at that time.


    Han zi suddenly looked at her seriously and said, "no, it''s in China."


    "Oh! That must be a long way off. " Giolo analyzes himself.


    "No, he''s in s city right now." Han zi said that he walked out of the elevator because the floor arrived.


    Jolo was stunned, but he followed.


    "Yes? Then, is he married? " Otherwise, why didn''t he go to live with his brother? It''s coming to me.


    "Are you so curious about him?" Han zi stopped, at the same time, the back also followed a pain.


    Because jollo just bumped into him.


    "I''m sorry!" Jolo touched his nose. It hurt. Fortunately, it wasn''t fake, otherwise it would be crooked now.


    Han zi''s mouth moved and he wanted to say something, but he finally gave up. He just took a few steps, bent down to input the password, and then pushed the door into the room.


    Everything looks so skillful, as if this is his home, especially natural.


    In this regard, Jolo is heartbroken, because her home is no longer a private space.


    But even so, it was also her shelter, so she had to follow.


    "I''ll go to Shoucheng tomorrow." Han zi saw her come in and said.


    "Why tell me." Doesn''t he always go his own way? When did you care about your feelings!


    Han zi picked her eyebrows and said, "I thought you wanted to know. It seems that I''m being amorous."


    "No, I''m just surprised." Joro went to the sofa and sat down, leaning lazily.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Han zi sat diagonally opposite her.


    "Why?" Why do you invite yourself to dinner for no reason! I feel a little uneasy. I don''t know what he is thinking about.


    Han zi said, "no why! Isn''t it common for a husband to invite his wife to dinner? "


    "It''s true that it''s true for others, but it''s a little strange for you to do so." Jolo sometimes has a straight personality and says what he has.


    "You can think of me a little better. Really, I''m not that bad." Han zi sneered coldly.


    Joro looked at him and sighed, "haven''t you heard of that? People''s first impression is really important. "


    "So, are you blaming me? It didn''t impress you. " Two people, can''t get along with each other, turn the current in the war.


    "No, who am I! How dare you blame vice president Han. " Jolo laughs at himself, though he doesn''t want to admit it, but he really controls himself.


    "I hear a lot of complaints." Han zi looked at her playfully and felt that amusing her was also a very tiresome thing.


    "Then you must have heard wrong. I''m not a deep palace complaining woman. What''s the good thing to complain about?" He got up and wanted to go back to his room, but he didn''t have time to talk to him.


    But after only two steps, he was pulled by a big hand and the whole person fell over.


    And, fortunately, he almost kisses the man''s lips.


    "You, you let me go." Jolo struggled, as if worried about what he would do to himself.


    "No Han zi looked at her and laughed. She was evil and didn''t deserve beating.


    Qiao Luo bit his lip and was so angry that he was about to cry. "Han Zidu, I''m not in the mood to play with you."


    "But I''m in the mood to tease you." Han Zidu''s words are so cheap that they are not just a little bit.


    "I''m not the kind of woman you think I am." Jolo stares at him angrily. Now they are too close to each other. It''s easy to be misunderstood.


    "Oh! What is the woman in my imagination? " Han zi asked, wondering what she thought of herself."You know it in your heart." Now, Jolo is basically afraid to move, because as long as she struggles, she can touch things she shouldn''t touch


    "no, I don''t know. I''m waiting for you to tell me?" Han zi said, changed a movement, let her sit on his leg


    "a man like you must be very unpleasant to girls." Giolo glared at him


    "I don''t have it." Jolo argued hastily. Although she said she didn''t like him, she would never be such a rude person


    "isn''t that right now? Always wanted to get out of my arms. " Han zi accused her


    "why not, we are husband and wife." Han zi choked her back


    "wrong, it should be a good couple." Giolo corrects him


    "that''s also legal, since it''s legal, then we..." han zi all said and looked at her room, but the meaning was not clear


    "are you driving as a wife to give me orders? If so, I''ll think about it. " Han Zidu is actually teasing her, no emotional lingering, not what he wants


    but in order not to have further relationship with him, she finally nodded, "yes, I don''t agree."


    "I''m not like that." Jolo got up in a hurry, but because he was too flustered, he just got up. He softened his feet and sat down again


    "look, that''s what you said, isn''t it?" Han zi has a sneer on his lips


    with that, I quickly get away from him. Only by getting away from him can I get away from dange

 Chapter 1536

    Han zi looked at her frightened appearance and couldn''t bear to tease her any more. He just said with a smile, "I had a sleep. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Who won''t let you sleep?" Joro dropped a word and ran into the bedroom.


    But after she went in, instead of going to bed, she started her micro blog.


    Hot search, are all some new people she did not know, but also let her down.


    Because above, as long as there is no her and Leng binglian.


    Thinking of Han Zidu''s words, she could not help but be curious about Han Zimo. She thought that he and Han Zidu should not be the same type, otherwise the two brothers would surely lead to war.


    It''s just that Han Zi doesn''t seem willing to talk about him with himself, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Once the trouble existed, it would take root in her mind, and she would always think about it.


    But even so, she finally went to sleep in the past, because last night, she did not sleep well.


    Time, in the past minute by second, and she did not seem to wake up meaning.


    So, I don''t know when there will be one more person beside the bed.


    "Giolo, it''s time to get up." Han zi reached out and patted her face.


    "Scared! Why are you in my room? " Jolo sat up, completely frightened by him.


    After that, I forgot to lock the door.


    "I came in without closing the door." Han zi said, and looked at him wantonly.


    "You''re out. Don''t look." Giolo got out of bed and reached out to push him.


    Han zi didn''t want to stay, so he took the opportunity to go out.


    Now, I''m relieved.


    Qiao Luo quickly combs and washes, and then chooses a set of more ordinary clothes for himself. He doesn''t have make-up or anything. It''s totally plain. Only in this way can he not be easily recognized.


    But if she knew that she would be photographed by paparazzi like this, she would not go out of the street so casually.


    Han zi takes her to hongzunfang, which is recommended by Mu Zixuan.


    "Are you sure you want to eat here?" As soon as the car stopped, Joro asked hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong?" Han zi picked eyebrows and thought, president Mu, you can''t introduce me wrong!


    Jolo shook his head. "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong."


    Since it''s his treat, how can she worry about it? Anyway, it''s not her who pays for it.


    "Don''t you arm yourself?" Han zi knows that they like masks and glasses when they go out.


    "I''m dressed like this. I don''t think I''ll be recognized." After all, he is not as famous as Leng binglian.


    Han zi looked at her one eye, and then laughed, "you are hiding your ears and stealing bells."


    In other words, she looks more attractive, just like a pure girl student.


    "Don''t worry! No one will squat on me. " With that, Joro took the lead in pushing the door and getting off.


    Han zi doesn''t mind seeing her, so he has nothing to say.


    There are not many people in hongzunfang, but they are all rich people.


    It can be seen from this that the grade of this restaurant is based on what kind of foundation.


    When ordering, han zi gave the menu directly to Qiao Luo.


    "Come on!"


    "Really, I''ll do it. I''m not welcome." With an evil smile, Joro took the menu and ordered more than a dozen dishes.


    Han Zidu did not even frown, but asked curiously, "are you sure you can finish it?"


    "Yes, and yes." It''s not the first time for Qiao Luo to come to hongzunfang, so he knows that the price of things here is frightening, and the quantity is very small.


    At that time, I thought that such a store would close soon.


    But after so many years, there must be a lot of rich people in s city.


    "If I can''t finish eating, I''ll punch a hole for you." Han zi picked up the cup and put it on his lips for a drink.


    "Cut!" Jolo rolled his eyes at him, and then continued to order a few dishes, which satisfied the waiter to serve.


    Han zi all laughed, "it seems that I have to work harder to make money."


    "Why?" Asked Joro curiously.


    "Because I have a wife who can eat!" Han zi shook his head lightly, and his eyes also turned out of the window.


    "As if you often invite me to dinner." Qiao Luo''s address to his wife was getting used to, so he didn''t reply to him.


    "In the future, I will always invite you out to dinner." Han zi promised that he felt that in his life, even if he hated her, he had made up his mind to go to the end.


    Therefore, Qiao Luo was stunned, but soon he laughed, "it''s worth looking forward to."It''s said that you can never wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping. Now, Qiao Luo has such a feeling that han zi is too involved in the play and forgets what their original intention of marriage is.


    "I''ll be in Shoucheng for about three days." Han zi explained the previous topic.


    "Do you want to come to s city?" Asked Joro blankly, thinking that he had only come here for a short stay.


    "Why, not welcome?" Han zi looked at her playfully.


    "I''m not alone in s city. Can I manage me?" he said


    "But you can still take care of me." Hanzi is giving her rights.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll lose my sense of propriety." Some things, since you know there is no hope, don''t fall into too deep, otherwise it will only hurt you.


    Han Zidu pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at the dish served by the waiter and frowned.


    "Is that right?" I don''t know who he is asking because the waiter is still there.


    Joro chuckled. "What do you think?"


    "I feel like I''ve been cheated by president Mu." It''s the best restaurant in s city?


    Now he finally knows what''s better. It turns out that it''s the price. Just now, when he looked at the menu, he found that the price was so high that he thought there must be more portions than other restaurants, so he suspected that giolo couldn''t finish.


    But now, after learning the truth, he has no similar trouble.


    "President Mu, who is popular in the world?" Joro asked.


    Han zi nodded, "isn''t that him?"


    There have been many times of cooperation between the two companies. Moreover, the other side is Huang Fu Shaoqing''s brother-in-law. Therefore, the relationship has always been good.


    "I heard that this restaurant belongs to a friend of his." Qiao Luo''s words, for Han Zidu, are completely falling into the well.


    "What?" Han Zidu''s face turned black and his forehead trembled.


    "I just heard about it. As for the truth, I really don''t know. After all, I''m not familiar with them." Qiao Luo laughs. It''s popular in s city. That''s the existence of the leader. Over the years, its position has been placed there, and no one can shake it.


    "This guy, look back and see how I deal with him." Han Zidu grits his teeth, but he is a businessman! It''s not the kind of clean-up that goes into battle barefaced. It''s a competition in business.

 Chapter 1537

    "You seem to know him well?" When Jolo asked casually, he didn''t mean that he was seeking privacy.


    Han zi frowned at her, "do you know who is the wife of President Huangfu?"


    "He really has a wife?" Jolo was stunned. I thought it was a lie?


    "What do you think? If you let her know that you once told President Huangfu that you wanted to be his woman, you would be teased miserably. " How about Ouyang Mo''er''s temper? Han zi knows something about it.


    "I..." At that time, he just wanted to be angry with hanzidu.


    "I know it''s wrong." Han zi was staring at her.


    Giolo lowered his head. "I''m right. It''s just a blunder."


    Don''t admit that you have done something wrong.


    "You''re the duck that''s cooked. You''re the only duck with a hard mouth." Han zi has a sneer on his lips, which is very ironic.


    Giolo has nothing to say about it.


    But I think of another question. What does this have to do with president Mu? "


    "Because his sister, Ouyang Mo''er, is the wife of President Huangfu." When Han Zi said this, he kept staring at her.


    "What?" Jolo was shocked. I didn''t think it would be like this.


    No wonder han zi knows Mu Zixuan.


    However, it is not the past presidents who are most talked about as the most popular in the world, but the once popular general Ouyang.


    "Don''t react so much!" Han zi frowned, how to say that Qiao''s family in S City, is also a person with a head and a face, she should not even have heard of Ouyang Mo''er!


    In fact, it''s no wonder Qiao Luo. Although Ouyang Mo''er is the daughter of the Mu family, she seldom attends all kinds of activities and has not been in s city for many years, so few people know about her.


    However, as a star, Qiao Luo still knows her existence. She just doesn''t know that she married Huangfu Shaoqing.


    What''s more, there are too few reports about her, so it''s easy to be forgotten.


    Feeling, is a relatively low-key girl.


    "Sure enough, the rich have married the rich, but the Cinderella who want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix are still daydreaming there." In giolo''s world view, the love story of Prince falling in love with Cinderella is rare, which can be said to be very rare. Therefore, I don''t understand why some little stars around me want to marry into a rich family.


    In fact, people in the besieged city all know that the young grandmother of a rich family is not easy to be. The scenery is only temporary, and loneliness is the most real portrayal.


    Because those childe brothers, when they marry you, they just lust for your beauty for a while. When the freshness is gone, you will lose your favor and be put into the cold palace, enduring the romance of your husband with other women.


    "And you? Have you ever thought about flying to the branches and becoming a phoenix? " Han zi was eating and asked indifferently.


    Qiao Luo a cold eye in the past, "I am originally Phoenix, why do you want to do more."


    Although it''s not a very good type, before big brother took over the international trade jungle, their Qiao family was in S City, which was also very comfortable. Otherwise, why did Guan Weiya design to marry her big brother?


    "I forgot that." Han zi looked at the dish in front of him and asked, "do you want to order more?"


    Joro shook his head. "I don''t need it. What about you?"


    "I don''t have to." Han zi said, suddenly leaned forward and wiped the corners of her mouth with her fingers.


    Such an intimate action, let the face of Qiao Luo, instantly hot frightening.


    What we didn''t find was that somewhere, there was a bright light flashing.


    "I''ll do it myself." Joro took out a tissue and wiped it carelessly.


    Han zi did not say anything, but continued to eat.


    But after a meeting, he said, "have you seen the TV script?"


    "What TV play? I don''t know! " Joro looked at him suspiciously.


    Han zi looked up at her and asked in surprise, "didn''t you receive it?"


    "Well! But do I have a play to shoot? " Jolo asked, but not too excited, because over the years, she has been playing the role of sophomore, on the one hand, because she is not hot enough, on the other hand, because her body is sexy.


    "Yes, there is a script, but let you see the role before you decide." Han zi knows that their actors don''t take all the scripts. They have to be more structured.


    "Do you do it for personal gain?" Jolo frowned, but he didn''t want to take a shortcut to avoid being talked about.


    Han zi looked at her, "you should know that I am not a person who likes to play with power."


    "How could there be a script so soon?" You know, she just signed up with globegroup a few days ago.


    "Shaoqing has always wanted to get involved in film and television, so all of these were prepared before, and he thinks that this role is closer to you." Han Zidu''s eyes stayed on her all the time and didn''t move half a minute."Is the heroine Bing Lian?" She would be very interested in playing with her


    "is it true or not?" Jolo''s face hesitated. She didn''t dare to believe it


    in fact, before that event, she was more famous than Leng binglian, but after that event, she was snowed for a long time, so that she couldn''t catch fire in the back, and was wandering between the second and third tier


    "there''s no need to cheat you. Our company has a lot of resources. In the past, we were selected by scripts, but now, you can choose scripts." Han zi is domineering. The company is powerful, but it''s not the same


    "you think too much. This resource is not given to you personally, but the treatment you enjoy as an artist of the company." Han Zidu''s words, no doubt let Qiao Luo that just rose to his favor, to all erase


    "I said, how could it be like that." Joro nodded to show understanding


    she just felt a lot of depression, even herself


    when he checks out and leaves, Jolo always feels that someone is taking a picture of himself, so he looks around and finds nothing


    "what''s the matter?" Han zi could not help asking when he saw her like this


    "nothing, maybe I''m too sensitive!" Giolo smiles and follows him to the car


    but I didn''t find that there was always a car behind me


    when passing the one night market, Qiao Luo got out of the car and bought litchi. Although the sugar content of this thing is very high and many female stars dare not try it, it is not a problem at all for Qiao Luo


    "do you like this very much?" Han Zidu glanced at the litchi in her hand


    "Well! I loved it when I was a child, and I would not refuse watermelon or anything. " The higher the sugar content is, the more she enjoys it? Once in a while, you will find that even if you feel depressed, you will be released

 Chapter 1538

    "To remind you, don''t eat too much sweet food in front of other actresses in the future." Han Zidu starts the car and starts on the road again.


    "Why?" I feel that Jolo is just a curious baby in front of him. Why.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I hate you! For most girls, sweets are full of temptations, but they have to be deterred because they want to keep fit. But you eat without fear, and you don''t see any fat in your body. Do you think it''s hateful Han zi told her the reason.


    "No Not at all! " Asked Joro, rather uncertainly.


    I finally know why so many female stars in the circle don''t like themselves. It turns out that this is the reason, because she used to really put everything in her mouth.


    On this matter, she also had a hot search, netizens all said that she was a fake eater, private certainly will not be like this, so, all ridiculed her for a long time.


    There was only one sentence that she could not understand. One of the sunspots said that paste was protective color.


    Where did she paste? Although she can''t reach the standard of the first-line celebrities, the second and third line can barely squeeze in!


    However, she is not well-known for this, so her counterattack to similar comments is to sun out more delicious food, no matter what other people think, just be yourself.


    "It''s very difficult, so you have to be tactful, OK?" Han zi thinks that her sex has not been swallowed up by the entertainment industry. The biggest reason is that although she is beautiful, she does not look aggressive.


    "Why be tactful? I don''t have to please them." Qiao Luo curls his mouth, modesty can, but let her accompany a smiling face to everyone, sorry, she can''t do it.


    "Who asked you to please others, just let you pay attention to it, at least, don''t be taken advantage of by people who want to." Han zi stares at her. He disdains to do something to please others. How can he ask her to go against her heart?


    Joro frowned, but still answered, "well, I know, but why do you bother so much about my business?"


    Didn''t you deny it just now? What''s the reason now.


    "It''s very simple, because you are my wife now. If you are bullied, it means that I am looked down upon." Han Zidu''s words make people feel that he has a lot of male chauvinism, but the essence is not. It''s just that he can''t save face to admit it because he cares.


    Contradiction always exists. He can hate her, but it doesn''t prevent him from caring about her.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the affectation that can''t get out of its inherent shackles, which will cause the damage between the two sides.


    When the car returned to Jinyue garden, Han Zidu got off first, while Qiao Luo, with his bag in his left hand and lychee in his right hand, got out of the car very hard.


    "Why don''t you get out of the car and take it again." Han zi frowned, and he followed.


    And Joro didn''t know if he was frightened by his sudden voice, but he staggered and rushed forward.


    People''s first reaction should be to try to grasp something. However, when both hands are carrying something, giolo chooses to close his eyes. Anyway, if it''s too big to fall and eat shit, the food can''t be broken.


    but the pain in anticipation did not strike. Instead, it felt a hard embrace and a faint fragrance of perfume.


    , this man can spray perfume, but it smells good. It''s like the flavor of nature. It doesn''t make people feel rude.


    "Thank you Jolo grinned sheepishly, then looked down at the fruit in his hand.


    "I''ll take it!" Han zi reached out and mentioned the litchi in her hand.


    Then stride to the corridor where they belong.


    Jollo chuckled and followed.


    She looks like a shy little girl.


    "Han Zidu, why don''t you live with your brother?" As soon as Qiao Luo had a chance, he asked him about Han Zimo.


    "Not very convenient." It''s OK to stay in the hospital for a few hours. It''s uncomfortable for him to live there all the time.


    "Oh! He''s married, isn''t he? " Jolo nodded, as if she was right.


    Han zi gave her a complicated look in his eyes, and then said: "No


    "Why is that?" Jolo didn''t feel his displeasure and continued to ask.


    "It''s not your business." Han zi turned away his head indifferently and did not look at her any more.


    Again, this feeling of alienation, a minute ago, we had a good chat, but a second later, it was already full of dark clouds.


    "Oh Joel, shut up. Since he doesn''t want to say it now, she''ll say hello next time.


    If you don''t believe it, he will always resist himself.


    In fact, apart from Han Zimo, they still get along very well, but as soon as he mentions his brother, they instantly appear the state of ice cellar.Back home, Qiao Luo is busy packing litchi and putting it in the fresh-keeping place, so that the frozen litchi will taste better.


    But before that, she''ll have an ice cream.


    "Would you like one?" Asked Joro, tearing open the package.


    "No, I''m not interested in that." Han zi frowned, as if they were successful people who didn''t like ice cream.


    Now, Jolo finally knows why she didn''t succeed, because she was so naive that she enjoyed eating ice cream.


    "What are you interested in?" Jolo asked unconsciously, as if he wanted to know more and more about him.


    "Make money." Like many businessmen, Hanzi has chosen this hobby.


    "Sure enough, your life is so boring that girls who fall in love with you will feel bored, because they can''t even lick an ice cream between lovers." Joro read and ate the ice cream at ease.


    Han Zidu gave her a deep look and then walked over.


    Subconsciously, giolo stepped back several steps and asked uneasily, "what are you doing, what are you doing?"


    "Do you girls like to share an ice cream with your partner?" Han Zidu''s handsome face, in inch by inch close, look at his appearance, especially dangerous.


    Jolo didn''t know what was going on, so she nodded. But when she found out what she had done, she quickly shook her head, "of course not."


    I''m dying. What is he doing! The ice cream is going to melt. It''s not so scary.


    "Are you sure?" Han zi asked again. Looking at her eyes, he continued to ponder.


    "Sure and sure." Jolo answered eagerly. He was afraid that he would do something special to himself in the next second, so he had a defensive expression on his face.


    But han zi seems to disagree with her words, so her eyes are fixed on the ice cream in her hand.

 Chapter 1539

    "Is it delicious?" The Adam''s apple slipped down.


    Jolo shook his head. "It''s not delicious."


    But it''s just the next second. The ice cream in her hand has been licked.


    "Well! Not really Han zi frowned and sipped the cream on his lips.


    "You You... " Giolo wanted to say that he was abnormal, but he couldn''t say it for a long time.


    "The cat''s got its tongue!" Han Zidu''s eyes swept her lips.


    I thought, do you want to lick the cream on her lips.


    "You just got your tongue in the cat''s mouth." Giolo reached out and pushed him away.


    As a result, he escaped the kiss.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know.


    Or maybe, in fact, she had expectations for this, otherwise, she would not have run away when his heart beat faster when he was staring at him.


    Han Zidu left s city early the next morning and went out carefully without waking Qiao Luo.


    So when someone wakes up, it''s a lonely room.


    "This guy doesn''t say hello when he''s gone." Joe Luo murmured, turned back to the room to wash, and heard the phone ring.


    Who''s calling so early?


    Giolo, puzzled, bent over to the bed to look for his cell phone, then looked at the caller ID and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello! Ice pity. " Sound, it sounds very pleasant.


    "How are you?" Over there, there came Leng binglian''s tentative inquiry.


    "Very good! Why do you ask that? " Jolo''s face was dazed.


    "Haven''t you opened your microblog yet?" Leng binglian frowns, and her eyes stay on the computer screen.


    Qiao Luo''s heart panicked, "what happened to Weibo?"


    "Well, you''d better go first! I''ll call you when I''m done Leng Bing pities herself and needs to digest the news, so after saying this, she hangs up.


    But Qiao Luo is hastily opened the micro blog, then enters the hot search directly, a big red explosive word, shook her eye.


    Such a big title, let her whole body temperature down.


    [Qiao Luo relies on sleep, and the executive takes the main script of the eldest daughter. ¡¿


    it''s all about what and what!


    Is the network a few days ago to make a uproar of Q surname floret refers to their own it?


    Fingertip trembling into the relevant topic hot search, only to find that his last night with Han Zi are eating pictures and videos, has been in the whole network.


    The corners of her mouth twitch violently. She really underestimates the sharpness of the paparazzi. She has changed her style and dress, and even can be photographed secretly.


    It''s just, isn''t universal international very good? Why will let their company''s hot gossip artists occupy the first place.


    [this woman is disgusting. She framed Leng binglian a few years ago, but now she''s playing the script for the eldest daughter. She doesn''t hesitate to be ruled out. ¡¿


    [it''s true that there are so many ugly people making trouble that they think they are pure? It turned out to be a stinky ditch. ¡¿


    [what hidden rules! Maybe they are lovers? ¡¿


    [are you kidding? The other side is the vice president of global international. Why do you like a little star! ¡¿


    [but I heard that giolo seems to be a daughter, too. ¡¿


    [just her, Miss Qianjin? Let''s put it this way! If she is Miss Qianjin, I will be a princess. I want to raise my price. ¡¿


    [can you keep your mouths clean? If you don''t know what''s going on, can''t you wait for the official announcement? ¡¿


    [Guan Xuan is also your sister. I don''t know how many people I''ve slept with. ¡¿


    comments, full of stench, Jolo''s eyes were slightly red, but he just took a deep breath and called his assistant.


    Over there, there will be a response soon.


    "Miss Joe." The assistant is provided by globegroup international, so I''m still unfamiliar with her.


    "Well! Xiaoyao, do you see the hot search? " Qiao Luo pinched the eyebrow center, some helpless.


    "Yes, we are seeking the opinions of the head office." Xiaoyao replies. It seems that she can''t deal with it by herself.


    "What do you say over there?" Giolo wants to know how they''re going to deal with this hot search.


    "President Huangfu said that vice president Han is on the plane and will not know what he thinks until he arrives." Xiaoyao tells the truth.


    "what has the final say for him to decide? Is not the president of Huangpu the final say?" Joro was puzzled about this.


    "President Huangfu said that this is a private matter of vice president Han. How to solve it should be left to him to decide."


    "All right! I see Giolo hung up and sighed.


    How can we solve this problem? Of course, I deny it! She didn''t sleep with Hanzi.


    She didn''t expect that one day she would be able to have the same heat as the first-line celebrities. It''s a pity that it''s not a light heat. Otherwise, she really thought she would be on fire.However, it can also be concluded that Chinese people are full of gossip. They don''t pay attention to current affairs and only dig into other people''s private lives.


    A lot of people scold her, and those who defend her are all small fans. They are humbly pleading, asking everyone to be merciful and gentle. I don''t know what the truth is.


    Seeing this, Jolo felt very sorry for her fans, because her reason made them so humble.


    Passers-by up is the brain powder, Sanguan unjustly scolded fans, let yourself see, it is also very uncomfortable.


    In order to protect themselves, they really worked hard.


    So over the years, she has been very careful, not to steal the limelight, not to step on others, not to tear with others, afraid of being slaughtered on a large scale, but did not expect that she met.


    Do you feel aggrieved?


    Of course, wronged, so tears Susu and down, confused eyes.


    One by one, they let her get out of the entertainment circle. Just relying on the video of marketing number, they thought that they had got the truth they wanted. Standing on the commanding height of morality, they were going to take the responsibility of network judge.


    [Jolo''s typical bus is just how clean her fans think she is. ¡¿


    [yes, and that cold pity, I think it''s the same thing. ¡¿


    [didn''t they turn over because of men? What''s so strange about that! ¡¿


    [it''s true that things happened in those years, but there was a lot of noise. I heard that the boy was chased by their fans and had a car accident. ¡¿


    seeing this comment, Jolo was stunned for a moment.


    Is that really the case?


    Is he still alive?


    Jolo''s whole body began to fall into a trance, and his tears began to flow more fiercely.


    She said, why has not been able to find others, originally, he is no longer in it?


    No, it won''t be. That person must be talking nonsense. After all, it''s a network sprayer! What they say can be true.


    Such a thought, Jolo felt a little better in his heart, but at the bottom of his heart, he already had this shadow.


    So, I called the detective agency.


    Over there, I answered the phone soon.


    "Hello! Miss Joe Each other''s voice, there are many factors in the uneasiness, it is estimated that we have seen about her hot search.


    "Well, is there any possibility that something has happened to him?" This sentence, Jolo is trembling to ask.

 Chapter 1540

    The other side a burst of silence, after the end of the way: "not without this possibility."


    "Then check the traffic accident in s city that year! See if there''s him In fact, Qiao Luo resisted to check this. She would rather not find it all the time than face his misfortune.


    "I try my best. The project is huge and it will take a lot of time."


    "Never mind. Let me know if you have any news." Then he hung up, and the whole person lay back in bed.


    As for cleaning breakfast or something, she was not in the mood to do it again.


    In fact, Han Zidu didn''t take a plane to leave, but drove himself. The reason why he lost contact with his mobile phone was that he forgot to charge it last night, and there was no charging line in the car.


    As a result, by the time he arrived in Shoucheng, the hot search on Weibo had become uncontrollable.


    "Why don''t you just drop the hot search." Han zi stares at Huangfu and Shaoqing asks.


    All I''m thinking about is, giolo, is she okay?


    "It''s no use. We found that it was too late when we searched, because it was the video uploaded at 2:30 a.m., so that is to say, during the hours of our deep sleep, a large number of videos have spread out. Now, only you can solve this problem." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him in a relaxed manner, even a little provocative.


    Han Zidu shook his fist and waved it directly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing, however, didn''t mean to hide at all, so he took the blow.


    Because he has the ability to erase everything, but he didn''t do it. That''s why Hanzi beat him and why he was willing to be beaten.


    "Even if others don''t know your ability, don''t I know?" Han zi looked at his eyes, already angry.


    Huangfu Shaoqing reached out and touched the corner of his mouth, then laughed, "so? Are you going to go on like this? "


    "That''s my business." Han zi yelled.


    "So! I''ll leave it to you. " Huangfu Shaoqing leaned over the back of his chair and looked at him in a mocking way.


    "You''re going to ruin her career." Han zi is gnashing his teeth, but he''s beaten. He can''t be killed!


    "You are the only one who can destroy her, so it''s up to you to decide her fate." Huangfu Shaoqing showed his hand and said it had nothing to do with him.


    Han Zidu angrily sweeps all the documents, and then angrily walks to his own office.


    The first thing is to call giolo.


    Over there, I haven''t answered for a long time. I guess it''s because I''m not familiar with the number.


    But also because of this, let han zi all more worried.


    So, I charged my cell phone and dialed her number.


    This time, the phone was quickly picked up.


    "Hello Voice, with a trace of hoarseness, more is shaking.


    "Why not answer the phone." Han Zidu is a little angry. He doesn''t know whether he is angry with himself or her.


    "Did you call just now?" Joel bit her lip. She didn''t know.


    "That''s the office phone, don''t you think." Han zi yelled at her.


    Joro was silent, and then said, "you''re in the capital."


    "Well! Are you ok? " Han zi finally remembered to care about her.


    Joro nodded involuntarily. "I''m fine."


    In fact, her eyes were swollen, her teeth were not brushed, her face was not washed, and she didn''t eat breakfast.


    "Don''t go out these two days. Remember to eat. I''ll see what to do." Han Zidu sat down on the chair, and then started the computer to see how things have developed.


    "What would you do?" Asked Joro anxiously.


    "You don''t believe me?" Han zi asked.


    Joro wanted to nod, but said, "No


    "I''ll call you later." Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    Then click on the hot search to see, not long after, a phone call to the public relations department.


    "Vice president." The staff looked at him with inquiring eyes, because he was only known by a few familiar people about his marriage to giolo.


    "Announce my marriage to giolo." This is Han Zidu''s most direct approach.


    "What?" Staff startled eyes, a face of disbelief, their vice president, really fell in love with a little star?


    "Shall I repeat it?" Han Zidu''s eyes were straight in the past.


    "Well! No, the copywriter? " The staff asked for his advice.


    Han zi bent down to open the drawer, and then took out a marriage certificate, "take this to scan, I will write the copy myself."


    "Knot Marriage certificate, vice president, you are married. " The clerk was shocked again. He just thought that he was going to release the wedding news because he was blown out and had to marry each other. But he didn''t expect that he was married."What''s the problem? It''s a surprise. " Han zi didn''t stare at her angrily. Don''t you want to do it? He even questioned his words again and again.


    The clerk shook his head. "No problem. I''ll do it right now."


    With that, he took the marriage certificate and ran away.


    Han Zidu sneered coldly, then turned on the computer and began to edit the copy.


    Half an hour later, the official website of globegroup international has released the news.


    Not only that, but also with their marriage certificate.


    Han Zidu''s copywriting sentence is especially concise.


    "What''s wrong with the couple going home together?"


    Soon, netizens will rush to.


    There are also joyful ones, sour ones and chagrined ones.


    See, there are some hidden rules! This is our brother-in-law. ¡¿


    [that is, some people don''t want their eyes and can donate them to those in need. Our Lady and sister don''t have to go online for a long time. Shouldn''t you, noble passers-by, apologize to her? ¡¿


    [brother-in-law, you must take good care of our little sister, as well as those job gangsters. You''d better give them a lawyer''s letter. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    These are all fans from giolo. Since the video was released, they have been fighting against the black. Their fingers are going to cramp, but they are still fighting against the black while crying. Their idols are only guarded by themselves. Passers-by are just in the mood of watching a play.


    [it''s no wonder that they will give the script to the eldest daughter of giolo, but they say it''s not from sleep. Is that different? ¡¿


    [it''s a pity that other people can''t get the script by their real skills. This woman can do it by her man. ¡¿


    [don''t be proud of your fans, they live a rich life! It''s just one or two months before marriage. After that, there will be three or four people coming in. When the time comes, your master will cry. ¡¿


    [in my opinion! You, vice president Han, must have some physiological problems. Otherwise, why would you find a woman in the entertainment industry? Don''t you know that they are all buses? ¡¿


    [ouch! Such a skill! You know what. ¡¿


    there are many sour and black people, and they don''t know what they think.


    Han Zidu, a person who never cares about gossip, gets angry instantly after reading these comments.


    "Write down all the people who are slandered below, and then let the company''s legal affairs intervene." Han zi was really angry, otherwise he would never give such an order.


    Because there are too many Internet spurts, you can''t sue at all.


    "Yes, vice president." The staff of the public relations department nodded and felt that it was a huge project.


    "Especially the video makers, find out who they are, and I''ll make them stay." As soon as Han Zidu made a move, he was ruthless and didn''t give others a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 1541

    The clerk looked at him in surprise, but still nodded, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    End, this need to get the assistance of micro blog, otherwise how to trace the source!


    But han zi didn''t give him a chance to think. He got up and went to Huangfu Shaoqing''s office.


    Without knocking at the door, he strode in.


    When the man who had been working hard saw him come in, he put down his pen and looked at him in his spare time.


    "Is it settled?"


    "Ask your people to help me find out where the source of the video came from." Han zi knew the strength of Huangfu Shaoqing, so he didn''t beat around the bush. After all, their relationship didn''t need to be like that.


    "What about the holiday Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively.


    As soon as han zi heard this, he immediately got angry. "If you are kind, you don''t want to see who is in charge of the company in recent years."


    "All right! That''s reduced to two months? " Huangfu Shaoqing bargained.


    "Three months, that''s my limit." Han zi has stretched out three fingers. The hateful guy will exploit himself. If he didn''t have shares in it, he would have resigned long ago.


    Huangfu Shaoqing patted the table, "OK, deal."


    That''s good. Another month.


    "You mean it, don''t you?" Han Zidu knew it later and gnashed his teeth at him.


    "No!" Huangfu Shaoqing pretended to be crazy, and admitted that he was stupid.


    "Come on! Just you, don''t I understand? " Eyes, glared at him, and then these two days in S City sorted out the project information, to him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took a look, and then said in surprise, "you''ve finished everything so soon."


    "Can''t it be better to be squeezed by you?" Han zi has a lot of opinions on him.


    "Dinner for you tonight?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively.


    "It depends." Han zi did not agree, but he did not refuse.


    "Oh! It''s rare that you didn''t take the opportunity to kill me. " Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised.


    Han zi all glanced at him. "That''s because you asked at a wrong time."


    With that, he was about to leave, but Huangfu Shaoqing asked anxiously.


    "You haven''t told me how things are going?"


    "I''ll go to microblog to see it myself." Han zi didn''t look back.


    Just returned to his office, the desk is charging mobile phone, then ring up.


    Eyebrow Yu, light Cu next, but still pressed answer key.


    "Han Zidu, how can you announce our wedding news?" Then, there came the eager voice of giolo.


    "What else? Is there a better way? " Han zi asked her.


    "You can''t just throw on the marriage certificate! The pictures are so ugly. " Jolo said angrily that she didn''t know whether she called him because the photo was ugly or because the star path was blocked.


    "Woman, is there something wrong with your focus?" Han Zidu asked with tiny eyes.


    Joro was silent, and then asked, "will this affect my next trip?"


    "Are you worried about that?" Han zi is a little strange.


    "Yes! Shouldn''t you worry? " Don''t forget, she is an artist who has just signed a contract with globegroup international, but something like this happened. I feel that her personal image has been affected.


    "Don''t forget who your husband is?" Han zi all replied to her, with him, who dares to cut off her resources.


    After a while, when Han Zi thought she was going to fall asleep, he suddenly said, "I''ll play in the future, and I''ll let the audience play."


    "Why?" Han zi asked very clearly.


    "Because the audience will have a sense of substitution." Joro said with a slight sigh.


    And that''s why many stars don''t easily announce their love affairs.


    "Are you worried about this?" Han zi asked the same question again.


    "I don''t know." Qiao Luo''s mood is very complicated. If it is said that she and Han Zi are both married because of love, it really doesn''t feel like it has been announced. However, they come together because of their interests. To her, it seems to be a kind of irony.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Han zi asked her.


    "Well! I''m ready. " Joro looked at the noodles in front of her and didn''t move a mouthful because she really had no appetite.


    Han Zidu frowned, "you didn''t eat."


    "Oh! It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that now everyone knows I''m married. " If you eat less, you won''t die. Why is he nervous there!


    "So? Can''t you tease little brother everywhere? " Han Zi thought of some gossip about her.


    "Wrong, it''s my little brother who teases me." Jolo corrected his mistake. It''s not her fault to be sexy. It''s not her fault to be misunderstood. But if she doesn''t explain, it''s really wrong."Listen. You seem to be in a good mood. " Han zi asked tentatively.


    "What else? Continue to cry? " Asked Joro, a little silly.


    After Han Zidu heard this, he frowned, "so, you''ve already cried."


    "Shouldn''t you cry?" Qiao Luo is at a loss, who meets this kind of matter, can cry good.


    Moreover, she is just a weak woman, and her endurance is really poor.


    "Didn''t I say that I had everything?" Han zi is very angry with her.


    "But I don''t know whether I should rely on you or not." It''s true that giolo said he hated himself.


    Now, it''s Hanzi''s turn to be silent.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Asked Joro nervously.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the announcement of the wedding news. Now she doesn''t seem to resist him as before.


    Or after getting along with s City, I have a better understanding of him.


    "No, that''s it! I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up. " With that, he hung up in a hurry.


    Joro listened to the broken beep, sipped his lips and put his cell phone aside.


    Just want to pick up chopsticks to eat just, bell, even choose to ring at this time.


    "Hello! Ice pity. " Jolo answered the phone quickly, because the other party was Leng binglian.


    "You and vice president Han are married. How can I say that? Congratulations first!" Leng binglian also read the report, only to know that they have been married, so at this moment, it is like in a dream.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t mean to hide it from you, but it''s not convenient to publish it. " Qiao Luo is full of apology, no matter what Leng binglian thinks of her, she has always regarded her as her friend over the years.


    Although she admitted that the way she dealt with it was not appropriate, it was the most effective way at that time.


    "I understand. I just want to care about you." Leng binglian is also deeply troubled by this, so how can she not know the helplessness she is facing now.


    "Thank you Leng binglian smiles. The conversation between them is a little dry. Indeed, no matter how good the relationship is, once it''s broken, it''s not something that can be achieved in a short time if you want to go back to the beginning.


    "Give my regards to Vice President Han. Let''s make another appointment when this is over." Leng binglian is very considerate.


    "OK, I''ll contact you then." Now, it''s really inconvenient for Jolo to go out, because the media will certainly surround her.

 Chapter 1542

    "Well! Goodbye Leng binglian hangs up and looks out of the window.


    Today''s sun is very good, but the people''s heart is very dark. This is the conclusion she just came to after her micro blog.


    I just don''t know if she will receive so much malice after her relationship with Bu Xuanfeng is exposed.


    A sneer should be more than Joro now, because how much praise you get, how much slander and abuse you will feel, which seems to be equivalent.


    "What are you doing?" The wind does not know when to come back, see her alone there is frown, frown.


    "Alas! I''m thinking... " Leng binglian''s eyes were staring at him, but there was no following.


    The wind came to her and sat down! I''m listening. "


    "At that time, if our love affair is exposed, I feel that you must be the one being scolded." Leng binglian said with a smile, feeling very schadenfreude.


    "How can we see that?" The wind is willing to listen to a detailed, took the cup in front of her, sipped saliva, and then disgusted to ask: "what is this?"


    "Do you want to replenish qi and blood?" The smile on Leng binglian''s face is even stronger.


    The wind shook his head, "no need."


    The refusal was thorough.


    "Why, it''s delicious!" Leng binglian knows and asks.


    "Isn''t this your woman''s drink?" Eyes, looked at the eye side of the health pot, there are medlar, jujube, longan, licorice and so on.


    "If you have deficiency of Qi and blood, you can drink it." Leng binglian picked up the health pot and filled the cup.


    The wind glared at her one eye and said: "I''m not empty."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about Qiao Luo and vice president Han?" Leng binglian knows that as soon as he knows about it.


    "I just learned about it recently, and they didn''t intend to make it public, so..." Feng is not a person with broken mouth. If it is unnecessary, it is impossible to take the initiative to talk about it with her.


    Leng binglian nodded to show his understanding, but soon he was surprised. "At the beginning, when Qiao Luo said that to President Huangfu, how did vice president Han always think?"


    "What do you say?" The wind asked her.


    Jolo shook his head. "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. I''m not him. How can I know what he thinks?" Feng glances at her, but as far as he knows, it''s said that han zi is very angry.


    "Aren''t you all men?" Leng binglian said, "if you are a man, you should have something in common.


    "Should a man know? Then you and miss Qiao are both women. Come and tell me. She is very married. Why do you want to say that? " The wind draws inferences and throws the problem back.


    "Yes! Why? Isn''t that strange? " Leng binglian seems to have just found out the root of the problem, a blank state on her face.


    "How do I know that you have common ideas?" Wind lips hook a cold smile, see her next time is so natural?


    "Is it to annoy vice president Han?" Leng binglian explores the tunnel.


    Sure enough, it''s a woman. It''s a guess.


    The wind rushed at her, raised his thumb, "this thinking is good."


    "It is, and it doesn''t look who I am." Cold ice pity some of the ecstasy.


    "This fairy, will you eat at home or out tonight?" The wind stretched out her hand and gently pinched her face.


    Leng binglian tilted his head and thought, "at home! It''s a sensitive period, so it''s better not to be too rough. "


    "Well, I''ll get ready." The wind said and got up, completely turned into a family cook.


    "I''ll help you!" Leng Bing Lian gets up and climbs directly on him. Their feelings are getting better and better.


    Feng subconsciously frowns, because every time she helps, in the end, it will help.


    But also enjoy two people together that kind of greasy crooked strength on the right, so, did not refuse her.


    "Let me see. What''s for tonight?" The wind opened the refrigerator and took out chicken legs, beef and some other ingredients


    "What''s this for?" Leng binglian sticks out her index finger and pokes the chicken leg.


    "Shredded chicken with cold sauce." The wind takes the water from the top of the pot and puts it on the stove.


    Then clean the chicken legs, open, put into the pot, add cooking wine pepper.


    "It should be delicious." Leng binglian said and pursed her lips, as if she had already eaten it.


    The wind nodded, "indeed, will put you like pepper."


    "I said, do you mean to feed my stomach with delicious food, so that I will not marry you." Leng binglian squints and looks at him suspiciously.


    "Finally found out, so cold star, want to marry me?" When Feng said this, he suddenly became serious.


    "Well, ha ha! Let me wash the vegetables Leng binglian smiles twice and digs off the topic.Wind is not urgent, anyway, life is still long, she will have to face one day.


    So, just smile, and then cut garlic, rice and pepper.


    Leng Bing was relieved to see that he didn''t continue.


    But she is also very clear that this topic will be on her agenda one day, but now, muddle along first! After all, no one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    That''s true. Don''t say tomorrow. What will happen in the next second will not be predicted if you want to know.


    Therefore, when Han Zidu, who was originally in Shoucheng, suddenly appeared at the door of his home, Qiao Luo''s whole expression showed a rigid state.


    "You, aren''t you in Shoucheng?" Jolo was so frightened by him that he felt like he was going to stammer.


    "Because I was not at ease, I came here." Han Zidu said as he looked at her, then frowned, "you''re crying again."


    "I didn''t." Joro denied it, but quickly wiped the tears off his face.


    Han zi sighed, then walked over, half knelt down, and hugged her on the ground.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know whether he still has hatred for her.


    "Han Zidu, I said I''m not crying." Joro stubborn tunnel, but also kept pushing him.


    "Well, you''re not crying. I need comfort." Han zi was so tender that she stroked her head with her big hand.


    Qiao Luo said that he didn''t cry, but he didn''t know what was going on, and his tears stayed.


    She doesn''t know whether this time, like the one a few years ago, will make her fall to the bottom again. She only knows that after suffering from all kinds of language violence, she has a man beside her.


    But he doesn''t love himself!


    Such a fact, let her appear a brief loss, do not know whether to rely on him, whether to put the body, pressure on his shoulder.


    "You are so annoying. You make me cry again." Jollo accused him and wiped his tears directly on his shirt.


    Some don''t care. Anyway, it''s going to be a shame. I don''t care about another one.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Han zi knows it''s 9 p.m., but he still wants to make sure.


    Joro shook his head. "No."


    "I''ll make you what you want to eat." Han zi stood up with her, then reached out and wiped the tears from her face.


    "Can you cook?" Jolo looks surprised and feels a little unbelievable. After all, he never took the initiative to enter the kitchen before.

 Chapter 1543

    "No!" Han zi''s answer was very straightforward.


    Jolo was stunned. "No, you said you would cook for me."


    "I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs walk." Han zi doesn''t believe that she can do good things. When it comes to herself, it won''t work.


    "No, I want to live a few more years." Jolo''s face was so resistant that he didn''t want to eat what he cooked.


    Also, for the sake of your own kitchen, I think it''s better not to let people who have never cooked in.


    "You don''t have faith in me?"


    Han zi frowned and looked unhappy.


    Jolo shook his head. "I don''t have confidence in my stomach. I''m afraid it''s too weak."


    "So you should pay attention to nourishing your stomach, don''t always miss the meal?" Han Zidu, a person who often works overtime to have no time to eat, even teaches others a lesson, and doesn''t know who makes him feel good about himself.


    "You are very wordy." Giolo was disgusted.


    "I did it for your own good." Han zi blames her for her ignorance.


    "Come on! My parents are not worried about the problem, you ah! Don''t make me feel valued. " Joro said and went to the kitchen.


    "Do you think I''m hypocritical now?" Han zi questioned her.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, but at least I don''t think it''s true. I''m a man! I''m used to independence, so I can''t distinguish between good and bad. If I make you feel uncomfortable, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to


    "Your family is very nice to you!" Han Zidu expressed his views on what he saw.


    "Yes, it''s very good. The premise is to exchange benefits." Jolo smiled bitterly, and did not understand what he wanted to say to him. He just wanted to make complaints about it.


    "I don''t quite understand." Han zi nodded his head with his index finger.


    Jolo closed his eyes and said, "our marriage is the best answer, isn''t it?"


    If parents really think about their daughter, how can they push their daughter to a stranger for an investment? It''s cruel, isn''t it?


    After hearing this, han zi was silent for a while. He should have realized something!


    "Is noodles OK?" Joro asked suddenly.


    "What?" Han zi was at a loss.


    "Didn''t you have dinner?" Giolo frowned.


    Han zi nodded, "no, so do you want to do it?"


    "Will you come?" Qiao Luo asked, a person who doesn''t know anything, let too how to trust his kitchen to him.


    "I can do anything." Han zi all came in a hurry.


    "Cold noodles!" Joel took out the meat, and some cucumbers and carrots and so on.


    "Will you?" Han zi thinks that it seems very difficult.


    Jolo shook his head. "Not really, but better than you."


    Then wash the head of the pan and bring it to a boil.


    Just, in the face of the side of the food, eyebrow slightly lock up, because she is not good at cutting.


    "What''s the matter?" Han zi asked with concern.


    "I hate shredding." Giolo, tell me the truth.


    "It needs to be shredded! I''ll do it Han zi volunteered.


    Joro looked at him suspiciously. "Are you sure you will?"


    Don''t tell yourself that you haven''t eaten pork and have seen pigs walk. It''s technical work. It''s not a joke.


    "Sure, I''m not very good at cooking, but I''m good at cutting. When I was studying abroad, I tried hard to show off the magic of our country''s knife technique." Han zi is proud to smile, did not expect that now, is finally put to use.


    "I didn''t expect you to show off sometimes." Giolo turned his lips, some of them noncommittal.


    "Young and vigorous! What every boy does. " Han zi said, embarrassed, then untied the cuff and rolled it up.


    "It''s boring enough." Jolo shakes his head, but he can''t help recalling his promising youth.


    However, everything has become a kind of past, can no longer regain youth.


    "Indeed." Hanzi took down the cutting board and washed it.


    It has to be said that his knife work is really powerful. In giolo''s eyes, it''s easy for him to cut silk.


    So, Jolo was so stunned that he almost forgot to put noodles in the pot.


    "It''s up to you to cut vegetables in the future." Jolo grinned cunningly, in a rare good mood.


    You know, she cried from morning to night.


    "No problem. As long as I''m here, you can call me." Han zi has been praised in disguise, and can''t help but become more and more complacent.


    I don''t care. You''re my boss


    "But at home, I''m your husband." Han zi put the cut ingredients on the plate neatly, and then asked, "is there anything else to cut?""Lean meat, you should be able to chop it up!" Asked Joro hesitantly, fearing that he could only cut silk


    he can cut silk, how hard it is to chop it


    "ha ha! When I didn''t say anything Qiao Luo covered up to smile, then picked up the side of the sauce, wrung hard, but it may be too long no use, no matter how hard she tried, still


    what the hell


    this idea just came out, and the things in hand were taken by people


    "no, women are also powerful. You can only say that you are more delicate." Han zi put the bottle aside and continued to cut the meat


    in the evening, it''s estimated that their family is making food, especially the sound of meat chopping, which reverberates in the whole kitchen space


    "do you think people think we are fighting?" Asked Joro hesitantly as he picked up the noodles


    "Well! I think it''s chopping people. " Han zi is cooperating with him


    "Er!" Jolo was stunned for a moment, and his eyes rested on the knife in his hand


    think, it should not be


    "why, I''m really scared." Han zi''s eyebrows frowned lightly. How distrustful she was to herself! Will come up with such an idea


    "I''m not to blame! They all said that it is not necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. " When he said that, he felt that he thought too much of him, but he didn''t want to admit it


    "Well! It''s important, but I hope it''s not for me, and never forget who I am for you. " Han zi said, put down the knife, because the meat she wanted had been chopped


    "why do you look at me like this?" Han zi touched his face. He was stained with something


    "Han Zidu, are you serious about this marriage?" Jolo wanted to know whether he wanted to live with himself or just for his so-called hatred


    for her, this hatred is an unsolved mystery. She doesn''t know where she offended him, which led to such a result

 Chapter 1544

    "It depends on whether you are frank enough with me." Han Zidu''s eyes, looking directly at her.


    Qiao Luo''s heart, inexplicably a sink, "between us, whether there is a misunderstanding."


    Misunderstanding this thing, if not untied, is really easy to create the seeds of hatred.


    She has always resisted him, but now she is afraid of the existence of this thing.


    I don''t know whether she has moved her heart, or whether she can''t tell what kind of attitude she should hold towards this man is the right one.


    "There''s no misunderstanding, there''s just facts." That fact, for her, may be just an accident, but for him, no, it should be for his family, but it is a great injury.


    "So, what is that fact?" Joro took the opportunity to ask, this is really too important for her.


    Han zi was a little silent, then sneered, "there are some things, I want you to realize, but it seems that you never look back to see who has appeared and lost in your past life."


    "You mean..." Jolo''s mind, quickly flashed a character, but did not put the fruit into the classification, because it is a hurdle in her heart, not everyone can cross with themselves.


    But maybe it''s the thorns between them that hurt each other.


    "With a little heart, you can see the truth only when you get rid of the fog in front of you." Han Zidu could tell her that he hated her because of Han Zimo.


    The reason why he didn''t say it was to see if what his silly brother had done for them was really worth it.


    But the closer to the truth, the more disappointed he was, because they seemed to have forgotten such a person.


    Jolo shook his head, "but no matter how much I do, I''m still confused about your hatred. Can you guide me a little, even if I have done something heinous to you, please give me a chance to make atonement."


    "Isn''t noodles soaked in cold water?" Han zi reminded her that she felt that she was deliberately avoiding this topic.


    Is it because it''s not the right time? Or he himself is not ready for it. Once everything is put on the table, what will happen between him and giolo.


    "Oh! I''ll get some pure water. " Jolo reacted and knew that he should not ask again at this time, because his attitude had already explained everything.


    Han zi looked at her eyes, a little complicated, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, just cut the ingredients she put beside her.


    The next time, the two did not talk too much, until the cold noodles are ready on the table, they have the opportunity to face.


    "I seldom do this. I don''t know how it tastes. You can make do with it." Joro smiles, picks up chopsticks and begins to mix noodles.


    Han Zidu pursed her lips, and the most direct response was to learn from her. She evenly mixed the ingredients in the bowl, and then put a handful of them into her mouth. The taste was immediately opened.


    "It''s delicious."


    "Really?" Jolo was a little pleased.


    Girls are like this, it''s easier to be soft hearted and easy to forget, so they will go through the pain and remember it.


    "Well!" Han zi all gave her a smile, a very warm one.


    If we say that there is no so-called hate, maybe they are happy, right!


    "Well, aren''t you going to stay in Shoucheng for a few days? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " It was only now that Joro remembered to ask him this question.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not for you." Han Zidu, it is clear that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    But sensitive people tend to be very restrained.


    "I won''t put gold on my face. Even if you don''t say it, I know I don''t have such a big face." Giolo believed him, so he pretended to smile indifferently.


    Han zi was annoyed, but his words had already been said, and he couldn''t take them back any more. So he bowed his head and ate a meal.


    "Is it so delicious?" Joro can''t help but be satisfied with him.


    "as long as you cook it, it''s delicious." Han zi doesn''t know if he meant it or not. He always expresses his love to her unconsciously, and then gives her a hard blow, as if it would make her hurt more deeply.


    Jolo was not a little girl. He knew how much truth there was in this remark, so he just laughed.


    Anyway, in this game, whoever is serious will lose.


    "Why, do you think I''m flattering?" Han zi asked her, he can guarantee, it is not really, just feel delicious.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, it''s just a sudden thought."


    "Because of the sudden announcement of the wedding news, which has affected you?" Han Zidu knew what a disaster he had made!


    "no, just the entertainment industry! There are many new people and things. My business is just one day. When I wake up the next day, no one will remember whether the melon I ate yesterday is alive or dead. " Qiao Luo knows that this is the indifference between people, but friends and family are still so, how can we expect netizens to pity you?"I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much about it at that time. I just thought that this method was the most efficient and effective." Han zi doesn''t know what kind of position she has for her acting career, so now she thinks that she really lacks consideration in her way of doing things. If you don''t say anything else, you should at least discuss with her. However, after reading those vicious comments that attacked her, she lost her sense and completely let herself go.


    Joro nodded, "I know, so, I don''t want to blame you. Besides, I can''t hide it from fans for too long. That will lead to a charge of cheating."


    "Do you care about fans?" Han zi was surprised.


    "Of course, no matter who is sincere to me, I will give it to my heart. I feel that this is the least attitude I should have in life." Qiao Luo stretched out his hand and poured a glass of water for himself, and also poured a glass for han zi by the way.


    "It will be very happy to be your fan." Han zi looked at her eyes, suddenly a little confused, a fan is still such a person, why a former friend, so indifferent?


    Qiao Luo put his hair to the back, then shook his head and said: "no, it''s very tired to be my fans, because there are too many people who blackmail me. While they want to fight against blackness for me, they have to bear the curse of netizens. To be honest, it''s really hard for me to do this. After all, frankly speaking, we are just strangers."


    "I think they can feel your heartache." Han zi is not in the entertainment industry, so he doesn''t know how the relationship between fans and idols is maintained.


    "Yes, so I seldom make some frustrated comments on Weibo, because they are worried and uneasy." Some sad, as long as they feel good, there is no need to pull everyone to pay for their own sad.


    Although occasionally, she will be affected, but she knows that there must be a degree between people.


    Han zi looked at her eyes and slowly became deep. After that, he stretched out his hand and stroked her face.

 Chapter 1545

    The skin on her face is very delicate and looks good.


    Fingertip, light touched her lip, unexpectedly don''t give up to move away, but stop there.


    Jolo looked at him blankly. His heart beat quickly. There were some tension and some expectations. He just didn''t know what he was looking forward to.


    But han zi soon felt that he was wrong and took back his hand like an electric shock, "there is something."


    Excuse is very bad, but listen, it can resolve the embarrassment of both sides.


    "Thank you Jolo had a momentary sense of loss, which blocked her heart and made her unable to breathe smoothly.


    The atmosphere seems to be so weird, so they don''t look at each other''s faces, and they dare not have eye contact.


    "My parents will come to s city in a few days, and they may ask to have dinner with you." Han zi reminded her.


    "What?" Qiao Luo is a little flustered, because since the wedding, she has not met the two elders, and has not had any contact with them. All of a sudden, what should she do.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Han Zidu finally met her eyes.


    Joe Luo a face of depression, "this is not difficult can explain clearly, is I don''t know how to get along with them."


    I think she has a deeper contact with han zi recently. Now there are more parents in law. Isn''t she


    "Don''t worry! They don''t live here Han Zi thought that she was worried about this.


    "That''s not the reason. I..." Jollo''s mood now is indescribable and at a loss.


    Han zi frowned, "what are you worried about?"


    "Worry about everything." Whether it is their marriage, or across the resentment, let her feel tired.


    "I''m here? I''m afraid they''ll eat you. " Han zi shakes his head. Although his parents are usually a little serious, they are not difficult to get along with.


    Joro nodded and said pitifully, "Well! It''s possible. "


    "Well, I''ll say hello to my parents first and let them treat you better." Han Zidu suggested.


    "No, it''s harder for me to do that." Jolo shook his head hastily.


    "Learn from me. When I meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I''m very calm." Han zi didn''t know what to be afraid of. Anyway, when he went to Qiao''s house, he didn''t have any pressure on this aspect.


    "Can I be the same as you?" Giolo stares at him. It''s a pain in the back when he''s standing and talking.


    Hasn''t he heard that there is always a contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    But the son-in-law is different from the father-in-law and mother-in-law. The more you look at it, the more you like it!


    Han zi all smiles, don''t ask why he smiles, just feel that she is now a pair of sad knot, especially lovely.


    "You still laugh." Giolo continued to stare at him, but he didn''t look at her. Who did this to her.


    "I said, woman, do you forget my existence, or do you think that my parents only invite you to dinner and leave me out?" Han zi shakes his head. He just told her that his husband is not for decoration.


    But this really can''t blame Qiao Luo, if it''s not for his ambiguous attitude, how can Qiao Luo not know his position in this marriage?


    "So I''m not alone, am I?" Asked Joro with delight.


    "What do you say?" Han zi gave her a look of his own.


    "That''s great." Jolo is easy to be satisfied. He belongs to the type who will not easily hold grudges. Even if he is angry, he will soon be relieved.


    Such a girl, is undoubtedly a treasure, because she will not let you upset, will not create trouble for you.


    "Have you been crying all day?" Han zi looked at her red and swollen eyes and asked.


    Jollo blushed in an instant. "No way."


    Even if there was, she would not admit that she couldn''t figure out how to laugh at herself.


    "I hope you have to change your attitude towards me, starting with lying." Han zi frowned at her, and did not like the feeling that she did not need.


    "I''m finished. You wash the dishes." Joro put down his chopsticks and quickly got up to leave the restaurant.


    As soon as you see, she is evading the problem.


    But without taking two steps, she stopped.


    "Wait, Uncle..." Jolo wanted to talk about his uncle and aunt, but it seemed that something was wrong, so he immediately changed his words, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law, they come here, they are traveling, they still have something to do!"


    "If I said I came to see you, would you believe it?" Han zi asked her.


    Jolo shook his head. "I don''t believe it."


    Because she knew that her weight was not that heavy.


    "Good, but what I want to tell you is that they really came to see you, and of course, there was another one." Han zi didn''t say who it was, and he felt that he was hanging Qiao Luo''s curiosity again."Who is it?" Joro frowned lightly, then suddenly said, "Oh! I see. Is your brother Han Zimo right? "


    "Well! It''s not stupid. " Han zi nodded with satisfaction


    "does that mean that you will see your brother when you eat?" Jolo had some expectations


    because of the feeling, his brother is a bit mysterious


    on his face, there was a sense of sadness, even haze


    "really?" Qiao Luo felt the change of his breath and replied bitterly, so he did not dare to ask again


    at the same time, it also led her to come to a conclusion that in front of Han Zidu, Han Zimo, the younger brother, is a minefield and can''t be mentioned at will


    such a statement undoubtedly failed his original hope


    and this is also the reason why parents want to come here, because their sons are here, and they are always in Shoucheng, so they are not very comfortable


    "do you want me to give you a bath? It feels like you''re tired. " Jollo was not a man without eyes, so his tired look had already been seen in his eyes


    "no, I''ll do it myself." Han zi refused her kindness and continued to eat dully


    "including physiological ones?" Han zi all of a sudden came such a sentence, scared Qiao Luo a stagger, almost did not fall to the ground


    because he was so shy and made her feel offended

 Chapter 1546

    "Good idea." With that, Joro rushed into the room


    that is to say, he deliberately said such a sentence, so that she could enter the room and not disturb his solitude


    hate this thing, after a long time, it will become blurred, so he felt afraid. After all, the original intention of his marriage with her is not like this, but to make trouble for her and hurt her. Recently, he found that this idea has deviated from the theme, making him panic


    it doesn''t seem to matter what marriage is, but the happiness between her eyebrows and eyes


    the touch scared him. He had to sort out his heart again. What was his idea


    it''s not bad, but it''s amazing. Han Zidu''s name has replaced his hot one''s ranking, showing a burst of red words


    What''s going on


    to tell you the truth, although that man is her husband, she has never observed him well, so at this moment, when looking at him with different looks and different clothes, she is a bit confused. Is this man really her husband


    the comments at the bottom are all praises. They say that his appearance is better than that of the stars in the entertainment industry. But I just don''t know why such a handsome man with money and face would choose Jolo with bad reviews


    in this world, it seems that people with high face value are always very generous. Look at these netizens, they seem to have forgotten that they are married. They are all there


    on the other hand, she didn''t have a few good words for her, and she couldn''t be worthy of him


    I got up and went to the dressing mirror to have a look. It''s OK! Although it''s not as beautiful as a country, it can be regarded as a beauty! And still belong to sexy that kind of, just don''t know these netizens, are picky what


    in fact, netizens are not picky about her, but jealous. How to say that? Women are always mean to women


    what she has happens to be what other people don''t have, so it''s hard to avoid blushing and feeling unfair. Therefore, we can only try our best to trample her under our feet. Only in this way can we feel that we can get rid of our hatred


    where there is her name, there will be fans in the maintenance, but I always feel that the power of fans is so weak compared with black powder


    because when a person wants to blackmail you, even your breath is offensive to them


    put down your mobile phone, go into the bathroom and screen out all the malicious comments


    this night, she couldn''t sleep for a long time, not because of the existence of Han Zidu, but because she thought that her parents in law rarely came to s city to let them stay in a hotel, which seemed very inappropriate


    one consequence of this is that when she gets up the next day, she becomes a panda eye


    "are you going to sing a play?" Rare, han zi did not go out early in the morning


    "is it obvious?" Joro stretched out his hand, pulled his bags under his eyes and asked helplessly


    "no, I''ve just taken it." With that, he lay down on the sofa and lost his energy completely


    "so! Why do you want to be like this? " Han Zidu said while putting breakfast there


    of course, he didn''t make it, he bought it downstairs


    "what''s the solution?" Han zi was puzzled


    "it''s obvious that I have dark circles under my eyes! But you are so good that you can see that it''s just like you Joro''s lips were not indifferent to him


    "isn''t it? You didn''t sleep well last night? Because of what? " Han zi came over and asked curiously


    "it''s not that you said that my parents in law were coming, which made me so nervous that I couldn''t sleep." It means it''s all your fault. It''s all your fault


    that''s why he cares about his parents<


    "I think too much. It''s my first experience. I don''t know what to do. Don''t put gold on my face." Joro scorned the tunnel, then got up and looked at the table. "What breakfast did you buy?""There are soybean milk, fried dough sticks, dumplings and rolls." I don''t know what she likes to eat, so I ordered a little of everything.


    "Do you want me to have lunch with you?" Joro said, but when he saw the food on the table, he wanted to taste everything.


    What a contradictory woman.


    Han zi nodded and agreed, "if you really can eat, I have no opinion."


    "Where are you going later?" Jolo asked naturally, just like an ordinary couple.


    "What''s the matter?" Han zi did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, it''s just a question."


    "There''s nothing to do during the day, but there''s a party in the evening, so you have to prepare." Han zi looked at her and said.


    "The party? Of what nature. " If she attends as an artist, she has to go because it''s part of her job.


    "As a family member." After saying this, han zi took back her eyes.


    May be expected, she will look up at yourself! So there is a response ahead of time.


    Sure enough, Jolo looked at him in surprise, "family identity?"


    Repeated his words, feeling very unreal in general.


    "Well! Is there a problem? " Han zi leaned over the back of the chair and looked at her again.


    "Must I go?" Jolo is struggling. If she can, she really doesn''t want to go. Because of her identity, it''s easy for her to become someone else''s conversation.


    "It seems like this. Yes, it''s a project party that globegroup international is in contact with recently. The other party asked to bring their family members because they knew the relationship between you and me." Han zi sneered coldly. Most of the people in business are like this. The idea of drunkard is not wine.


    Joro frowned. "What''s the value of asking me to go?"

 Chapter 1547

    "Of course, it''s to increase the exposure of the project. It''s free publicity." In fact, Han Zidu could ignore each other completely, but he didn''t know what made him want to take her.


    It was as if something was dominating him.


    "Oh! So it is Joro nodded, then asked, "are you particular about the dress?"


    "An ordinary evening dress will do. Remember, you are present in the name of my wife, not in any other capacity." Han zi reminded her.


    Joro nodded. "OK, I see."


    Inexplicably nervous. In fact, she has participated in many similar parties, but it is definitely the first time to go with him.


    "If you need anything, just let me know." Han zi looks at her and gives her a chance to make terms with herself.


    Who knows, giolo shook his head. "No, I have a stylist I know. Go to him. It''s all settled."


    "What about money? Don''t you need my sponsorship? " Han zi wakes her up. That''s what many women want.


    "No, I have money." Giolo is very proud.


    This is the high-profile that an economically independent woman should have, so no matter what kind of man she marries, a girl must be economically independent. Only in this way, she won''t need to keep a low profile in front of her husband.


    "Why don''t you ask me, how much is it?" Han Zidu asked curiously, doesn''t it mean that after marriage, women like to hold their husband''s money in their hands? But she never seemed to care about it.


    "And after that? Will it make any difference? " His is still his. It''s hard for him to take his money as his own!


    By what! Did you make a contribution? Or does he deserve to have a wife and give up his property!


    Han zi all smiles, "yes, if you ask, I will give you a card."


    "But I don''t need it!" Jolo doesn''t pay much attention to money, and she doesn''t have a strong sense of career. So over the years, she has been living a casual life, shooting whenever she has a scene, and advertising when she is free. Otherwise, most of the time, she is living the life she wants.


    "Yes? But I think there are always times when you need to, so remember to speak to me at that time. " Han zi drew out a tissue, wiped the corners of his mouth, and then stood up.


    Jolo rolled her eyes. She didn''t need to spend a lot of money. Now her life is very rich for her.


    However, he asked, "don''t you eat?"


    "Well! I''ll use the computer With that, he went straight to the study.


    Cut! What a strange man.


    Jolo turned her lips and continued to eat breakfast. Anyway, she didn''t need to lose weight, so it''s OK to eat more to avoid waste.


    For the evening party, Joro wants to go out to get a skin, so he knocks on the door of his study.


    "Come in." Han Zidu''s voice came from the room.


    After pushing the door in and sipping his lips, Joro said, "can I use your car?"


    Her car is parked at Joe''s house and hasn''t come back yet.


    So I have to turn to him to go out now.


    "Of course, but where are you going?" Han zi pushed the blue light proof glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked directly at her.


    Joro touched his nose and then said, "skin care."


    "Can''t you do it at home?" Han Zidu frowned. She went out now and was easily blocked by the media.


    "I can''t do it without those instruments at home." Jolo thought, does he think that the so-called skin care is just a kind of mask that will be done.


    Han zi looked at the computer screen, then raised his hand to see the next time, "I''ll take you!"


    "No, I need hours." Giolo was worried that he would be impatient.


    "Don''t worry, I just said to send you, but I didn''t say to wait there." Han zi stood up and left the desk.


    "Oh! All right, then Jolo''s tone, listening to some of not very happy, but since he said so, she is not good to refuse.


    Han zi is not worried about her driving, she is just worried that she will meet the media can not deal with it.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. He thinks of giolo. Anyway, he has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Although he can''t make a big hit, he has a good way to deal with the media.


    "You seem reluctant?" Han Zidu asked her as soon as he sorted out her clothes.


    "No!" Joro whispered back that his tie seems to be a little crooked. Do you want to help yourself!


    "let''s go!" Han zi is about to go out, but Qiao Luo grabs him.


    "Wait, your tie is a little crooked." Say, stand on tiptoe, very serious to tidy up.


    The distance between the two people, instantly closer, breath, also instantly become beautiful.Looking at her red lips, han zi couldn''t help swallowing.


    And at this moment, Jolo also sensed this, his face began to blush slightly.


    "All right, all right." They all stammer when they speak.


    "Well! Let''s go Han zi put away his evil thoughts and quickly turned around, otherwise he was really worried that he would do something excessive next second.


    "Don''t you take the car keys?" Qiao Luo''s line of sight, dropped on the shoe cabinet of one side.


    Han zi frowned slightly, then stretched out his hand, grabbed the key of the car and opened the door without a sound.


    What a freak.


    Jolo is in the bottom of my heart, whispering.


    But the pace, or to follow up.


    When the elevator reached the next floor, a man came in.


    "Why! Miss Joe The other side is very happy to say hello to her, and then eyes, fell on the side of the han zi, politely nodded.


    But the other side, as if they did not see it, did not pay attention to it. It seemed that they were arrogant.


    Jolo is not very funny, can only smile at each other to explain the sentence, "he''s making trouble with me."


    "Oh! So it is. By the way, Congratulations The other side said and stretched out his hand.


    "Congratulations on what?" The blank expression on Joro''s face.


    "Get married!" She was reminded.


    "Oh! Thank you Joro reached out and just wanted to hold each other''s car, but at this time, someone handed her the car key.


    "Take it." After that, he went to pick up the phone as if nothing had happened.


    Jolo frowned and apologized with a smile. "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." The other side withdrew his hand, which was really embarrassing.


    The atmosphere is a little strange. Fortunately, the first floor will arrive soon.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." The other side is very witty to leave quickly, it is estimated that it is because the breath of Hanzi is too creepy.


    Qiao Luo sighed, then looked at Han Zidu, "how can you be so impolite."


    "Yes? I feel like I''ve got a lot of style. " Han zi responded indifferently, not only did not show jealousy, but also tactfully resolved their physical contact.


    "I can''t see that he''s just a neighbor downstairs, but you''ve just acted like a rival." Joro disliked the tunnel, but after she said this, she felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 1548

    So, in a hurry to save, "I''m not putting gold on my face, it''s just that you gave me that misunderstanding."


    "That''s normal. You''re my wife." Han Zidu''s words are somewhat ambiguous. He neither denies nor admits them.


    On the contrary, it was Jolo, who was petrified in an instant.


    "Are you really jealous?"


    Han zi is picking eyebrows, "no, it''s just defending what belongs to him."


    "But I''m not an object." Giolo knew that he couldn''t have reverie about this man.


    "Did I say you were an object?" Han zi all squinted at her, disgusted by the naked eye.


    Qiao Luo''s mouth is shriveled. He classifies himself as something. It''s not an object!


    But forget it, I don''t want to fight with him, so I follow him.


    "Sit in the back." In the car, han zi all of a sudden to such a sentence, let just want to stretch out his hand to pull the copilot door of Qiao Luo, for it''s action.


    I don''t know what''s going on. My eyes suddenly turned red, but I opened the back door instead.


    "There''s media at the door." Han zi may have felt something, so he explained the sentence.


    "Are they still there?" Qiao Luo surprised ground asks, the heart bottom also followed to feel better some.


    "It''s not clear now, but when I came back last night, there were still a lot of media reporters there. If the security protection facilities were not well done, they would have entered the community." Han Zidu buckled her seat belt, looked at her in the rearview mirror, then started the car and left.


    "So scary? Han Zidu, am I going to have a big fire? " Giolo''s focus is always so novel.


    So, after hearing this, Han Zidu couldn''t help but get a stiff mouth.


    "Well! It''s a big fire, but it''s a black fire. "


    "Can''t you stop hitting me?" Jolo blamed him for a look, and then subconsciously lay in the back seat.


    Because as Han Zi said, there are many reporters at the gate of the community. They are very careful to distinguish every car that goes in and out.


    Han Zidu looked at the group of people through his sunglasses. At the corner of his mouth, he started to laugh sarcastically.


    These people, to him, are just like flies. They are very annoying.


    "All right, you can get up." The car is far away from the community. Han Zidu reminds her.


    "Don''t these people have to eat and sleep?" Giolo sat up and did his hair.


    "It''s a lot of money to get a hot one." Although han zi hates those people, he will respect their work as long as it is not too much.


    After all, every line is not easy.


    "Also, otherwise, how can there always be media to squat the star''s private itinerary." Joro said with a smile. In this way, she had lived a comfortable life for several years. Because she was not the person of the fire, there was no paparazzi squatting on her own.


    "Where is the address?" Han zi found out that they both forgot this.


    Qiao Luo looked up and just wanted to tell him the address, but he found that he was about to miss the intersection. He quickly said, "turn left ahead."


    "It''s too late to change lanes. Turn around at the next intersection." Han zi is a person who abides by traffic rules, so it is impossible to change lanes at the traffic lights.


    "Well! It''s just one more circle. " Joro said, also by the way told him the address.


    However, after that, Hanzi found that the place she let herself go was not a beauty salon, but a plastic surgery salon.


    "Are you going to cut yourself?" Han zi turned his head and looked at her face.


    "What do you think? You only see the word plastic surgery! Didn''t you notice the beauty that followed Jolo stares at him angrily, and finally knows why the female stars are connoted as soon as they appear in these places, because the big guys, like him, only choose the words that they pay attention to.


    Han zi frowned, "what''s the difference?"


    "Of course, that is to say, it''s not only plastic surgery, but also skin care." Joro said, put on a mask and sunglasses, and then he would push the door to get off.


    "When you''re ready, call me and I''ll pick you up." Han zi has explained a sentence.


    Jolo''s action, some not very good, said: "that would not be too much trouble ah!"


    "What do you say?" This sentence, feel han zi is gnashing his teeth to say.


    "Ha ha! No trouble. " Giolo remembered what he said. He was her husband now, and he couldn''t easily forget it.


    "Well! Go Han zi didn''t mean to get off the bus. It''s estimated that he didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    Jolo pushed the door to get out of the car, just want to throw the door, think again to him, "drive carefully."


    With that, he quickly slammed the door and left quickly.


    It was Han Zidu who was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    After a long time, the corner of the lip just evoked a calm smile, saw her enter the plastic surgery hospital, this just drove away.But instead of going home, he drove the car downstairs to the popular international


    his sudden visit surprised Mu Zixuan


    "Why are you here?" Listen to this tone, it seems not very welcome


    "I guess you''ve been in the limelight these two days. You don''t want to show off to me!" Mu Zixuan doesn''t have a good temper. It''s all because of him. What''s the vacation! Originally, the cooperation between the two companies was handled by globegroup international, but Huangfu Shaoqing''s son of a bitch made it by them on the grounds of vice president''s vacation


    "the anger seems to be very strong. Is it related to me?" Han zi is very comfortable to sit on the sofa, and then cocked his legs


    "that''s not true. I want to know that you must have been abused by Shaoqing." Han zi is very schadenfreude


    "since you are here now, why don''t you finish this information for me?" Mu Zixuan rummaged through a large stack of documents


    "aren''t you on vacation?" Mu Zixuan asked curiously


    shouldn''t you do nothing on vacation


    "take a vacation. That bastard is a fascist. Seeing me here, he left all the projects to me." The more han zi thought about it, the more angry he became. Besides not being in the company, his workload was not less


    "tut Tut, look at your ability. If it''s me, I''ll fire him." Mu Zixuan, who doesn''t know what to do, even encourages Han Zidu to resign


    "what slavery! We call this win-win cooperation. " Mu Zixuan said it without shame


    "speaking of this, I haven''t settled with you yet? What''s the matter with hongzunfang? " At the thought of such a high price and only a few things, he was so angry that he made a fool of himself in front of his wife


    "did you go?" This sentence, Mu Zixuan asked particularly uncertain


    even, it means to run away, because every time he introduces his friends, he will be scolded bloody


    "if I don''t go, I''ll settle with you!" Han zi stares at him. Fortunately, it tastes good, or he won''t want this office


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "count it! After that, let''s talk about cooperation. "


    "what kind of cooperation?" Han zi was stunned by him


    "it''s said that Shaoqing has won many projects, so..." the meaning of Mu Zixuan is self-evident


    "there''s no way. If a company wants to survive, it has to be cheeky." Mu Zixuan''s words are very pitiful


    "go away! As you are popular in the world, you have monopolized most of the economic lifeline of s city. Fortunately, you are crying bitterly with me as a part-time worker. Can you make a face? " Han zi rolled his eyes without saying a word, which really convinced him of the nature of profiteer


    "the face is a happy life for the family." Mu Zixuan shrugged, walked to his opposite and sat down


    "so, let''s talk about when we''re going to be invited to a wedding party." One second ago, I was still talking about business. The second after that, I jumped to the wedding party


    that is to say, Mu Zixuan, a black bellied man, killed people without blinking his eyes

 Chapter 1549

    "Is the red envelope ready?" Han zi reaches out his hand, picks up the financial magazine on one side, turns it over, and then puts it back uninteresting.


    Mu Zixuan mouth with a smile, "I found that you are not infected by my sister, mouth closed is money."


    "That''s not true, but your sister is really a capable person. She has the ability to make Shaoqing obey her orders." In the past, Hanzi always thought that no one could conquer Huangfu Shaoqing in the world. Until he met Ouyang Mo''er, he found that everything in the world was really one thing down one thing.


    "It was Zhou Yu who beat Huang Gai, one willing to beat the other willing to suffer." Mu Zixuan sneered coldly, but it is undeniable that Huangfu Shaoqing was very nice to his sister.


    It''s just that it''s a little bad. It never calls itself big brother. It''s very annoying.


    "Are you going to the reception tonight?" Han Zidu is looking for acquaintances?


    Mu Zixuan shook his head, "Hangyu will go."


    "Sure enough, you CEOs are all equally treacherous and ungrateful. You should send the vice president to do all the things you don''t like." Han zi is full of disdain for him.


    "Don''t forget, you are also the president." Mu Zixuan reminded him not to scold himself.


    "I''m sorry. I''m the vice president." Han zi shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t like them.


    "So, in your opinion, if you add a vice word, isn''t that the president?" Mu Zixuan gnashed his teeth and glared at him.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Han zi continued to be complacent, but soon the conversation changed, "do you have any ready-made villas in your company?"


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Zixuan asked suspiciously.


    "Give me a set if you have one! It''s better to check in right away. " Listen to Han Zidu, is he going to buy real estate in s city?


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "don''t mention it. I really have a set in my hand. I wanted to keep it for my own use, but if you need it badly, I''ll give it to you first!"


    "Really, is the location OK?" Han Zidu was very happy. He just came to take a chance, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    "Do you think the place I choose can be bad?" Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at him angrily. Really, they all said they wanted to keep them for their own use.


    "What about furniture? Do you have all of them? " Han zi continued to ask.


    "Not yet, but it''s not difficult to buy. Our company can provide one-stop service. I don''t know if Mr. Han needs it." Mu Zixuan showed the businessman''s treacherous smile, looking at people want to give him two punches.


    Han zi looked at him hesitantly, "in terms of price..."


    I always feel that he will pit himself. After all, the red bottle shop has caused a psychological shadow to him. I remind myself that I must have several more eyes to deal with this product.


    "Don''t worry! Absolute friendship price. " Mu Zixuan smile a face of disobedience, let a person subconsciously want to escape.


    "Make sure it''s the friendship price, not the deliberately high price." Han zi asked incredulously. He''s smiling now, but it''s very possible.


    Mu Zixuan turned a white eye and said, "am I the kind of person who only knows money? Knowing that your brother came here for treatment, he would raise your price and think of me as something. "


    "You should self-examine what bad things you have done. I hope you can move in in two days. Is there any problem?" Han zi is in a bit of a hurry. When his parents come over, they should stay for a while. It''s not convenient to stay in a hotel. However, giorona, he will never let his parents live in it, because he didn''t buy the house himself and it''s not suitable.


    "In such a hurry! Is it a new house for Miss Joe? " Mu Zixuan asked some gossip.


    "What do you think? My parents are coming." After han zi had solved the problem of living with his parents, the whole person was relieved a lot.


    Mu Zixuan nodded clearly, "is it because of your brother?"


    "Of course, in other words, I find that there is nothing I can hide in your circle." Han zi shook his head, but he didn''t tell him anything, so he knew everything.


    "I can''t help it. We communicate with each other. Huangfu Shaoqing called me to ask Qingchen to take care of me." Mu Zixuan said helplessly, shaking his head.


    "Why didn''t he just ask himself." Han zi asked suspiciously.


    Mu Zixuan put out his hand, "because Mo''er was seriously injured before, so they are not quite right."


    "It turns out that doctor Qin really loves Mo''er." Han zi nodded, and he knew something about their complicated relationship.


    "That''s right. I spoil that girl more than my big brother." When Mu Zixuan said this, his eyes were full of spoiling breath.


    "No wonder Shaoqing is so scared." Han zi all gave a clear smile.


    Mu Zixuan gave him a strange look, "do you think too much, that guy will be afraid? He didn''t even care about it. "


    As soon as he talked about Huangfu Shaoqing''s dragging, Mu Zixuan gritted his teeth, but he was always persuading himself that his brother-in-law, even if he was kneeling, would go on."It''s really his personality." Han zi can imagine the haughty personality of Huangfu Shaoqing


    "right! You should know best that you are in collusion with him. " Mu Zixuan killed two birds with one stone and scolded both of them


    "Hey! For the first time, I found that some people like to compare themselves to dogs. " Mu Zixuan shook his head to express his disbelief


    "shut up, you''ve said it''s a metaphor. Can you be a little friendly?" Han zi was angry, then raised his hand and looked at the time


    seeing this, Mu Zixuan asked, "are you in a hurry?"


    "no, I''m still thinking about how to kill time." Because giolo said that she would spend several hours on skin care, so this period of time for him is idle


    "let''s go then!" Mu Zixuan said and got up, picked up the car key on the table


    "where to?" Han zi all stood up and asked doubtfully


    I can''t help it. These bosses with personality have very different styles. Therefore, in order to avoid being sold and counting money for them, it''s better to prevent them in advance


    "of course, it''s looking at the house! Although I''m a friend, I have to be satisfied before I make a deal! " Mu Zixuan squinted at him, this guy, too believe in himself


    "believe what I say! It seems that you global international are going to die. " Mu Zixuan burst out laughing, and he had already gone out

 Chapter 1550

    After Qiao Luo finished skin care, he didn''t immediately call Han Zidu. Instead, he thought about it before dialing his number.


    "All right?" The voice is definitely the gentle one.


    "Well! Well, you can take your time. Don''t worry While talking on the phone, Qiao Luo looked at herself in the mirror. Sure enough, women have to be nice to themselves. Look at the skin that has just been finished, it''s bright and delicate. I feel that the spirit of the whole person has improved a lot.


    "I''ll be around in about ten minutes." Han Zidu finished looking at the time. In fact, he had just finished looking at the house with Mu Zixuan. He was very satisfied with it as a whole, but he bought it because he was in urgent need.


    But this time, the goods really didn''t pit themselves. It''s really a friendship price.


    Jolo doesn''t know at all. Within a few hours after she made a skin, her husband bought a villa, which is full of money.


    Feel tens of millions for Han Zidu, is not a big money in general, it seems to be a hidden master.


    "You didn''t go home!" Jolo was surprised.


    "Well! I''ve done something Han Zidu looked in the rearview mirror, made sure there was no one, and then backed out of the parking space.


    Giolo pursed his lips, and then he said, "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good." Han zi hung up the phone, stepped on the bottom of his foot slightly and sped up the gas.


    When I went to the beauty salon, Joro had not come out yet.


    I''m afraid I''ll run into paparazzi or something.


    So, after receiving a phone call from Han Zidu, he came out in a hurry.


    This time, she didn''t need han zi to remind her, so she sat in the back seat.


    "You are like a thief." Han Zidu teased her. Looking at her wearing a mask and sunglasses, she felt that it was not easy to be a star for the first time.


    "That''s not because there are too many people in this society who want to dig into other people''s privacy." Joro said that she had taken off her glasses and mask, and she was no longer afraid of them.


    Han zi all laughed and then asked, "where are you going now?"


    "Get the evening dress. I''ve got it ready for me." Joro said, and gave him the address.


    "Good." Han Zidu looks at her in the rearview mirror, then starts the car and leaves the plastic surgery hospital.


    When he got to the styling room, han zi wanted to get off the car, but he was rejected by Qiao Luo. He said that he was also the one who was hung on the hot search. He had no problem when he was alone, but if he was with her, it would certainly cause a commotion.


    This sounds like no big problem, so I agree with her.


    However, when she was found at the door of the modeling room embracing another man, his eyebrows were directly locked into a bun, and his eyes glared at the big hand that was placed behind giolo.


    Fortunately, they soon separated, and Joro, with a bright red face, returned to the car.


    But it''s not because of shyness, it''s because the weather is too hot and the pace is too fast.


    "Who is that man?" No one has sat down yet? Han Zidu turned to ask her.


    "A stylist friend I like very much." In response, Jolo carefully set the dress aside to avoid wrinkles.


    Han zi pursed her lips, looked at her eyes, a touch more profound, "does he have a girlfriend?"


    "It''s not clear. It seems that there is one!" Although she is a friend, she doesn''t see much, so she is really hard to answer about whether she has a girlfriend.


    After all, some people can hide a lot of things even if they live together, not to mention between ordinary friends.


    "Pay attention next time, you are easy to be misunderstood." Han Zidu''s words are sour. He thinks it''s for her image, but he always feels that it''s because he doesn''t want her to have too close contact with other men.


    "Rest assured, many people know that he is my exclusive stylist." Qiao Luo responded carelessly and didn''t feel that Han Zidu was weird.


    "Although that''s the case, you still need to know how to avoid suspicion. Don''t forget that you are a married woman now." Han Zidu finally got to the point this time.


    Joro looked up at him. "So, you care, don''t you?"


    If he doesn''t like it, she can pay attention later.


    "What do I care! I''m just trying to wake you up. Don''t let anyone find a way to catch on you. " Han zi starts the car as if he is hiding his heart.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." In this respect, giolo feels very clever.


    After hearing the satisfactory answer, Han Zidu''s mouth started a charming arc.


    Oh! Men.


    "Why! There are durian Qiao Luo looked at a roadside store with durian, issued a voice of exclamation.


    "You like that thing?" Han zi also saw what she said, and her eyebrows were full of refusal.Joro licked his lower lip. "MMM! It''s delicious. "


    "don''t think about it." Han zi sped up the gas. He couldn''t bear the smell. I don''t know how girls like it, including their own mother


    "it''s cruel." Qiao Luo sighed lightly, the girl is like this, if want to eat what food not to eat, feel whole person all bad


    "you don''t want to be the smelliest one tonight!" Han zi reminded her that in that case, her beauty in an afternoon would be in vain


    "I can brush my teeth!" Jolo struggled a little. In fact, even if she bought it, she would not eat it today. Because she had to wear evening dress in the evening, she had to keep her abdomen flat


    "another day is better!" Hanzi shattered her last hope


    "that''s the best." Han zi hopes that she won''t buy it home in the future, otherwise he will suffocate


    "you are not considerate at all." Giolo sued him


    "for me, it''s all the same." Qiao Luo stares at the back of his head, in the bottom of my heart, I don''t know how many abusive words he made


    "have you ever thought about living in another place?" Han zi asked tentatively


    "it will be very inconvenient for you to go in and out of the places targeted by the media in the future." Han zi doesn''t like this kind of life under surveillance. He just doesn''t know how they can stand it


    "don''t worry! When I''m out of heat, they''ll leave. " Jolo is very confident about this. Originally, she is not a big shot on the front line. Therefore, if it is not some explosive news, the heat can not be too high


    "but in my opinion, your future heat will only continue to rise, not go down." Han zi has his own opinions


    "why?" Giolo is not very clear about his confidence

 Chapter 1551

    "I don''t understand! Your next trip will be of high quality. " Han zi laughs. It''s a matter of minutes for globegroup international to want good resources, so for a long time to come, she and Leng binglian will be busy, unless they find good artists and join as soon as possible


    "you''re kidding! Light luxury goods endorsement, but all the famous flowers have their own owners. " Giolo is very noncommittal about this


    "who said light luxury, I said high luxury." Han zi stares at her through the rearview mirror


    "then there''s nothing wrong with me. I haven''t won a similar endorsement for so many years." Giolo didn''t have much interest in it


    how to say? Her career is not very strong, the reason why she can act, just a hobby, did not say that it is necessary


    "so, are you going to do something for yourself?" Jolo''s body, forward, hands on the back of his chair, very excited, make a look of hope


    as expected, she is an actor. If you don''t understand her, you will think that she is flattering


    "there is no hope." And Joro sat back with a look of depression


    "disappointed." Han zi knows it and asks


    "you are a woman, you really don''t know how to use me." Han zi is really defeated by her


    "I can only say that I can recognize my own value." Jolo put his face to the window and looked out at the traffic


    in this world, there are too many temptations. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Therefore, you must resist them


    the evening party starts at seven o''clock. When Jolo goes back, he first takes a bath and then puts on a light makeup, which just matches the silver evening dress


    "is this chest position a little low?" When han zi saw her coming out, her first reaction was this


    as far as he''s making a fuss, haven''t he ever seen the type that shows the whole back and shows it all when he bends down a little


    "nothing else?" Han Zidu''s eyebrows were locked. When you attended the reception before, you never felt that there was anything wrong with other people''s clothes, but when you came to your wife, you felt that it was not the same thing at all


    "no, it''s a brand new model. If it''s replaced by something else, you may lose face." Giolo reminds him


    "I don''t mind." Han zi is very quick


    "but I care. Don''t forget my identity. If I come out in a season''s dress today, do you know how the media will report? Do you really want to see such a report about saying that I am not to be spoiled and that you are mean to me? " Giolo was very serious about confirming with him


    in this way, the entertainment industry needs different dresses to attend every activity, and they are of the season, otherwise they will be ridiculed


    "so much trouble?" Han zi felt that it was more and more difficult to see through her circle


    "Well! That''s the trouble. So, can we start? " Jolo sweet smile, tonight, she is to support his scene, can not be too shabby, so, specially chose a way back, he mentioned high luxury brand


    "first of all! Go there and talk about it. "


    otherwise, she is really likely to sink down


    "isn''t this a kind of value?" Han zi looked at her, then pushed the door out


    so, he chased out carefully


    I can''t help it. My skirt is mopping the floor. It''s hard to walk


    perhaps sensing this, han zi stopped and stretched out his elbow to her


    it means to let her support herself


    the reception is held in the other party''s private villa. It seems that the guests are all business elites


    seeing han zi and Qiao Luo, he immediately came forward


    "Vice President Han, Mrs. Han, welcome!" The other side held out his hand and said hello to him friendly<


    it''s Qiao Luo. Because of his voice, Mrs. Han is slightly stunned, because no one has ever addressed himself in this way."Excuse me." Qiao Luo responded appropriately, which is in sharp contrast to Han Zidu''s indifference.


    Don''t ask him why he is angry, because at this time, giolo has returned his coat to him. That is to say, for the public, she is a beauty. The whole audience''s eyes and feelings are focused on her, which makes Hanzi very unhappy.


    And this man, should belong to sultry type, obviously care about very much, but want to show off in some words, let Qiao Luo can''t feel his sincerity.


    "Don''t disturb me. It''s my pleasure to invite you to my humble abode." The other side seemed to respect Han Zidu, so he bent slightly in the whole process.


    "When did Mo always speak so well?" Han zi all gave a frivolous smile and looked directly at each other.


    Blame him for holding a cocktail party!


    "I couldn''t speak before? It seems that I have offended vice president Han but didn''t know about it! " The man called Mr. Mo laughed.


    In this regard, han zi did not reply, neither admit, nor deny, and this is the most worrying thing.


    "You talk about it. I''ll look around." Joro saw the treacherous atmosphere between the two, so he left.


    I''m afraid that if I stay any longer, han zi will shake face with others on the spot.


    Although it''s very impolite now, no matter what, it''s not completely torn.


    "Don''t walk around." Han zi reminded her.


    "Well! I''ll look around. " The reception is arranged in the big garden, so the venue is very wide, so you can find a place where no one can pay attention to and enjoy a quiet time.


    "Vice President Han married a beautiful wife, but it''s different. He can''t leave his sight anytime and anywhere." Mo always ridicules a way, feel some of the Han, otherwise how can''t see han zi all of displeasure?


    "I can''t help it. There are too many people who don''t mean well." Han zi said this with a sense of irony, and his eyes were on the other side.

 Chapter 1552

    "Ha ha! Vice President Han can really be joking. " Mo always dry smile, finally feel the other side is not happy.


    Fortunately, at this time, a lot of acquaintances have come to greet han zi and warmly greet him.


    "Vice President Han is very happy now!" This is a joke from Luo Hangyu.


    But unexpectedly, he did not see Guan Donger around him.


    "You! Look, don''t make fun of me. Where''s Mrs. Luo? " Han Zidu''s eyes, constantly scanning, because his woman, has been out of his sight.


    "Chatting with your wife." Luo Hangyu smiles. Although they are not familiar with each other, they are undoubtedly the most familiar on such occasions.


    "Do they know each other?" Han zi was surprised.


    Luo Hangyu shrugged, "I''m not sure about this. Don''t ask me."


    "Woman, it''s amazing." Han Zidu finally came to the conclusion.


    "Listen to my elder brother, you bought a villa from us today." Luo Hangyu shook his glass and looked at him with a smile.


    Han zi nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    "No, but you became his pawn." Luo Hangyu is very sympathetic.


    "What does that mean?" Han zi''s eyebrows are tightly locked. He won''t be cheated by that bastard again!


    "That is to say, you helped him to make a gamble, but you can rest assured that the price he gave you was definitely a friendship price." Luo Hangyu betrays his elder brother in this way. Is he not afraid of being abused by Mu Zixuan?


    "I knew that guy wasn''t so kind." Han Zidu gritted his teeth and said, looking back, he had to ask for an explanation.


    But I''m afraid that he will be cheated again, because Mu Zixuan, like Huangfu Shaoqing, is the master of abdominal blackness, despicable and shameless, and feels that he will become their pronoun.


    "Do you know how much he gambles?" Luo Hangyu seems to be afraid that han zi is not miserable enough. He adds fuel to the fire.


    "How much?" Han zi is also cheap, even take the initiative to ask.


    "Ten million." Luo Hangyu said while observing the other side''s reaction.


    "In other words, his so-called friendship price actually made a lot of money." Han zi picked his eyebrows.


    Luo Hangyu nodded, "you should be glad that the money is not from you."


    "That''s true, but I''m curious. Who''s the one who''s been cheated by him?" Han Zidu really is, do not see the coffin do not cry.


    "Huangfu, Shaoqing." Luo Hangyu gave a name.


    Han Zidu was so scared that he staggered and said, "who do you say?"


    "No mistake, it''s your boss." Luo Hangyu thinks that Han Zidu will be miserable in his next work.


    "Damn it, that''s even harder." Han Zidu''s face is loveless, which makes Mu Zixuan lose 10 million yuan. This anger will surely be recovered from him at that time.


    Don''t doubt that Huangfu Shaoqing is such a stingy master. He has a special revenge.


    "So! You are the victim indirectly. " Luo Hangyu gloated, let him go to the company without looking for himself, this is good, was big brother pit it!


    "I''d like to know what they''re betting on." Hanzi is trying to save something.


    Luo Hangyu shook his head. "I''m not sure, but it''s said that when they called, they didn''t know how to argue. Then Huangfu Shaoqing said," if you sell a flat today on your own, I''ll give you 10 million. "


    "So I foolishly sent it to the door." Han Zidu now has to admire Mu Zixuan, because he is not impatient in the whole process, just like this house, it doesn''t matter whether you buy it or not. In fact, he wants to buy it quickly.


    "This seems to be the case, so you''d better not let Shaoqing know that you are the one who let him lose the bet." Luo Hangyu friendly remind, feel he this is hit a bar, give a jujube, with Mu Zixuan, bad to the bone.


    "Do you think that a competitive person like president Mu would bear to keep silent until now?" Han zi gave him a white eye. He estimated that as soon as his front foot left, he would ask for a reward from his back foot.


    Luo Hangyu laughed, "it''s true."


    "Come on, let''s drink to this miserable life, for the same shameless boss." Han Zidu held up his glass and touched him.


    When they are chatting, no one dares to interrupt. After all, the two are business tycoons who are not easy to provoke.


    "This has to be done." Luo Hangyu particularly agrees with this.


    So, after touching each other, there was a fight.


    It''s more pleasant for Guan Donger to talk with Joro.


    "You are the one I admire most for so many women who have married into a rich family." Qiao Luo''s face is sincere. At the beginning, she didn''t think much about her marriage on the Internet. They all thought that they would go their separate ways within a year. But after leaving for so many years, those who didn''t think much about them were severely beaten in the face.Guan Donger laughed, "you can be envied of me. To tell you the truth, when I got married, my heart had some hesitation and uneasiness, but how could I know if I would be happy if I didn''t go through that?"


    When he said this, Guan Donger had a sweet face and felt that the most correct thing he had done in his life was to marry Luo Hangyu.


    "Me?" Joro grinned bitterly. "I hope so."


    "What, did you fight with your husband?" Guan Donger asked with concern.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, it''s just a little emotional to see your love."


    "Don''t worry! You will be happy, too. " Guan Donger put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Thank you! Thank you for your kind words. " Jolo didn''t dare to expect happiness, because she clearly knew what kind of nature her marriage with Han Zidu was.


    "Mrs. Luo, you are here! Let me have a good meal A lady, came over and nodded to jollo. She warmly held Guan Donger''s hand.


    Guan Donger couldn''t help but smile at Qiao Luo, "excuse me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk!" Giolo stood up, very tactfully.


    "I''ll see you later." Guan Donger was dragged away by the other party. He didn''t know what important thing he was talking about.


    Qiao Luo felt bored instantly, so he began to look for Han Zidu.


    But at this time, a beautiful woman came up to her.


    "Hello, meet me. I''m Yuchi Yunduo." A white hand, stretched to her, face is confident smile in overflow.


    Joro held out his hand and said, "Hello! I''m giolo


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, since others have introduced her like this, she''s not good enough to take Joe too much. She''s afraid that she might be a partner of globegroup international. If she offends her, it''s not good.


    "I know you." The other side crooked lips a smile, looking at Qiao Luo''s vision, have a bit of high above.


    "Yes? That should have been learned on TV Jolo felt the other side''s unfriendliness, so he felt a little unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    "No, it''s a little busy these two days." Yuchi Yunduo means something. I don''t know what she means.


    Joro pursed his lips, and then said, "sorry, because of private affairs, it took up some public resources."


    "No problem. Because of this, I found the person I wanted to find." Yuchi cloud said, looking at the man who was coming here.


    I thought it would take some time, but I didn''t think it would take no effort.

 Chapter 1553

    Joe Luo micro frowned, to her words, in a confused state, do not know who she is referring to.


    Until, along her line of sight looked in the past


    Han Zidu, do they know each other?


    This doubt just out, the next second just heard the voice of greeting.


    "Zidu, long time no see." Yuchi cloud coquettishly smile, eyes only han zi are a person, ignore everything around.


    "It''s you." Han Zidu frowned and glanced at Qiao Luo.


    "What a surprise! I''m back home. " Yuchi cloud is very excited.


    Han zi nodded, "it''s true."


    I don''t think she will come back all her life?


    After all, when we first broke up, we were so determined.


    "I don''t know. Do I still have that chance?" Yuchi cloud raises his head and looks sad.


    This expression, with just charming, formed a very sharp contrast.


    Han zi all smiles, "explain, I have a wife."


    With that, she pulled over Jolo and let her stagger into her arms.


    "I have seen it, but I know better that in your heart, I am always the only one." Yuchi Yunduo is very confident about this.


    Joro''s eyes, instant look in the past.


    From this, we can get a message.


    It turns out that it''s the old lovers who get together!


    did you disturb them when you were here.


    Just want to struggle to leave the embrace of Han Zidu, did not expect, he even coldly came to a sentence.


    "Then you really overestimate yourself."


    "I am confident that even if you have become someone else''s husband, as long as I am willing to put down my figure, you will still bow down to me like you did at the beginning." Yuchi Yunduo''s words are heroic, but they stimulate qiaoluo.


    But first of all, it''s not jealous, it''s just that I don''t like her and feel good about myself.


    "I guess you''ll be disappointed, because my husband only cares about my dress now." Qiao Luo said, putting his body closer to Han Zidu.


    I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such a presumptuous one.


    Even if you are his ex girlfriend, you have to see if your present wife is good.


    But her words, not only bluff each other, but also shocked Han Zidu.


    Because he didn''t expect that she would save herself.


    "Is that so?" Weichi cloud with a questioning attitude, eyes directly at han zi are not put.


    Sometimes, it seems that there are a lot of arguments, so han zi bows his head without warning and kisses Qiao Luo''s lips.


    This act was unexpected to Jolo, so she was stunned for a second, but after all, she was an actress, so she responded quickly, like a lover in love, and fell deeply into it.


    Yuchi cloud''s face, at this time a show pale state.


    His lips trembled and he didn''t know what to say.


    There are some good things. After discovering this scene, he began to coax excitedly, then whistled and exclaimed.


    Han zi released Qiao Luo and looked at Wei Chi''s cloud. "Why, don''t you give up?"


    "Are you making a show?" Yuchi cloud sneers coldly, never believe that he, who used to like himself so much, will kiss another woman deeply in front of her.


    "I never show off my marriage. It''s you. Please respect my wife. No matter what kind of past we had, it has become the past." If Han Zidu knew that she had returned home, she would attend the reception and said that she would not come.


    It''s not that he''s guilty and shameful. It''s because some people and things don''t need to meet or even meet again.


    "Do you believe it? He will love you This word, Wei Chi cloud is facing Qiao Luo to ask.


    Jolo shook his head, "believe, but do not believe in forever, because this world, there are too many temptations, but I know that his heart has me, not anyone else."


    "Yes? You are very confident. Unfortunately, as far as I know, he must have me in his heart. " Yuchi cloud provocatively put down such a sentence, and then glanced over Han Zidu, gently raised his chin and left arrogantly.


    What you can see is that some people seem to have contradictions, but they are not very clear about what they said.


    After all, it''s very good to be able to see the dynamic pictures.


    When such an unpleasant thing happened, Han Zidu soon left with Qiao Luo.


    It is a sign that there is no silver here.


    So, on the way back, Joro couldn''t help asking, "do you have any ideas about her?"


    "Are you testing me?" Han Zidu passed with a cold eye.


    "Of course not. I just feel that we didn''t get married because we were in love. If you want to rekindle your old love with her, I''ll be happy to help you." Giolo showed his hand and responded generously.But han zi yelled, "I''m not an object. I can let you come and go."


    "Why are you angry! Don''t I discuss this with you? " Jolo touched his nose. It''s true. Good intentions are not rewarded.


    But what''s the matter with my heart? I always feel bitter when I say it.


    "It''s not negotiable. Don''t talk about it with me again." Han zi seemed really angry, so his tone didn''t slow down.


    "If I don''t mention it, I''m happy to pretend to be deaf." Joe low voice mutters, really, what anger to her! It''s not the woman who provoked herself, it''s the woman who provoked her, OK.


    Han zi didn''t speak, but he just pursed his lips and looked ahead.


    Perhaps, his heart, at the moment should be a mess of it!


    About Yuchi cloud, he really loved, so after returning home, he spent two years to forget.


    This is also an opportunity for him to give the other party. If she compromises and comes back within two years, he will definitely accept her again.


    But she missed several years, so sometimes the opportunity is like this, once missed, it really can''t be retrieved.


    Giolo was there, watching him silently, trying to find something from his look.


    But helpless is, he has been tense face, let her can''t do.


    "Keep your head down." When the car is about to arrive at Jinyue garden, han zi suddenly says this.


    "Oh Jolo obeyed and behaved like a child who did something wrong.


    Han Zidu''s eyes, scan the car waiting for the people, corners of the mouth, evoke a sneer.


    Maybe I think the IQ of these people is moving! It''s a waste of so much time to squat on a person who may never meet.


    But I have to admire their toughness. It''s been two days, and I''m still so determined.


    Is there any black material that can be dug out.


    This, he is really ridiculed too early, because tonight by Yuchi cloud so noisy, Qiao Luo once again ascended the hot search list first position.


    I don''t know what''s the good thing. I recorded the scene of him kissing giolo, and then uploaded it to the Internet.


    It''s just an hour, and the amount of play has exceeded ten million.


    It seems that this time, giolo is really hot, but not because of his works, but because of his personal feelings.

 Chapter 1554

    So, when she saw this new hot search, she wanted to die.


    "Come on, you business elites, are you so good?" Qiao Luo didn''t even change his dress. He was lying on the sofa with a look of lovelessness.


    "What''s the matter?" Han zi doesn''t like microblogging, so he knows nothing about it.


    "Look Giolo hands over his cell phone.


    Han Zidu reaches for it and slowly locks his eyebrows.


    After that, he took out his cell phone and dialed the group number.


    "What''s the matter?" There came the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Lost 10 million to Mu Zixuan, I feel my temper is not very good.


    But what he cares about is not the 10 million, but the person who bought the house.


    "You''ve eaten gunpowder!" Han zi seems to have forgotten what he did during the day.


    "I eat people." Huangfu Shaoqing came back with a strong temper.


    "Tut tut! Are you not fully evolved? I want to eat people. Before that, let someone help me find out the person who uploaded the video tonight. " Han zi doesn''t care whether he''s angry or not. It''s important to solve the problem.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said impatiently, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Look on the Internet by yourself, call me when you find someone." Then he hung up.


    It has to be said that he is also a very clever man, because he just died, and Huangfu Shaoqing roared.


    "Go away, I''m not your servant."


    "Who are you going to tell to go away?" Ouyang Mo son just want to enter the pace of the study, for one meal.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked up and got up to meet him.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t ask you to go away. I was just calling Hanzi."


    Someone, with a nervous face, can offend anyone, but can''t offend his wife.


    "I dare you." Ouyang Mo''er is a little proud, not only that, but also has a good stomach.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Huangfu Shaoqing hugged her directly. Didn''t she say that pregnant women should go to bed early and get up early?


    Ouyang Mo''er sighed, "originally wanted to sleep, but after brushing the microblog, I found that your good brother was hot again."


    "Is he going to the entertainment industry? Why did you go up again? " Huangfu Shaoqing is ashamed. No wonder he is in such a hurry to find himself. He must have been secretly photographed again.


    "Kiss? Isn''t it really hot? " Ouyang Mo''er was inexplicably looking forward to it, but also surprised.


    Because in his impression, han zi belongs to that kind of serious type. He will never do anything like showing his love in public, but he not only does it, but also makes it public.


    "Kiss? Han Zidu Huangfu Shaoqing used two question marks in succession, because he was more reluctant to believe this fact than Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Well! You can have a look on the Internet, but what makes me curious is the woman next to you. " Because of this, Ouyang Mo''er comes to him in a hurry.


    "What woman?" Huangfu Shaoqing leads her back to her desk, and then opens her microblog.


    "Just look at it." Ouyang Mo''er is waiting for his answer, and looks forward to it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing entered the hot search, looked at it carefully, and then muttered to himself, "Yuchi cloud? How did she come back to China? "


    At the beginning, didn''t you say that you didn''t want to come back?


    Just for this matter, I separated from han zi. Now, what''s the matter!


    "So, who is she?" Ouyang Mo''er asked.


    "Han Zidu''s ex girlfriend, this is a big problem. Yuchi Yunduo is not a simple master." If even Huangfu Shaoqing felt that the other side was powerful, then this woman was really unusual.


    "Do you mean that giolo will suffer? Or is han zi still in love with that woman? " Ouyang Mo''er frowns. Although she says that she has some opinions about Qiao Luo, what she dislikes most is this kind of woman who didn''t know how to cherish at the beginning, but now she is playing Yin again.


    "That depends on how han zi weighs it, but at that time, han zi really loved Yuchi Yunduo. We all thought that they would come to the end and said that when they got married, they would be married." Who knows, in the end, even can not carry a parting.


    Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips. "Does it mean that Qiao Luo has no chance of winning?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe Han Zidu is already interested in Qiao Luo now? Don''t you see that? What he has done in the past two days is to protect her. So is this video. It must be something Yuchi Yunduo said that stimulated him. Then there is this video of kissing. " Although Huangfu Shaoqing was not at the scene, he figured out the truth.


    "Will it be removed?" Ouyang Mo son is soliciting his opinion, if want to withdraw, let rain arrange immediately.


    "Go away! Anyway, he is also the vice president of globegroup. It seems inappropriate for him to appear in the entertainment news all day long. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s chin was in his hand, and his face was deep."Cut! Why not? It''s like you CEOs don''t eat fireworks. " Ouyang Mo''er satirized sentence, in her opinion, this is the normal person should have behavior.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at her with a smile, "woman, are you envious? Because I didn''t kiss you like this in front of people. "


    "Come on, I''m the master in my world. Why do you have to kiss me? I''ll kiss you too." Ouyang Mo son said to directly sit on his leg, hands around his neck, and then sent his lips.


    This is Ouyang Mo''er, a complete activist, who can do whatever he wants.


    Just, they like this, can forget the matter!


    The fact is, of course not, because the person who uploaded the video was soon dug out. Unfortunately, it was also listed as the object of refusal by globegroup international.


    There is also the marketing number of the previously noisy video of Jolo being kept, and a lawyer''s letter from the global international legal team has been received at the same time.


    What''s more, the media company that secretly filmed the video was directly blocked, and the end should be miserable. It either went out of business or could not get involved in this business any more.


    This is a phenomenon never seen in the entertainment industry. It''s not the first time that similar things have happened. Therefore, they are waiting for the stars to pay to ask them to delete the video, but they didn''t expect that the money didn''t wait for the lawyer''s letter.


    As soon as this happened, many marketing companies began to be in danger. They felt that some of them could not afford to play this game. Moreover, giolo did not show up at all. The whole process was pursued by global international public relations, which made them have no way to threaten.


    This is Han Zidu''s method. He doesn''t like people in the entertainment circle. He just uses the law to talk.


    People who are worthy of doing great things know how to protect their own interests from infringement.


    "Han Zidu, can you really send out so many lawyer letters?" Qiao Luo asked with some worry, because those marketing numbers are very good at making up pictures. They are so black that you can''t wash it white when you jump into the Yellow River.

 Chapter 1555

    "There''s nothing you can''t do, just because you just say no action, will let those marketing numbers be so unscrupulous." Han zi is a businessman, so he only pursues efficiency. For the time being, other things are not in his consideration.


    "Alas! Who says we don''t act, don''t send lawyer''s letter, others think we are easy to bully, but if we send lawyer''s letter, the sunspots think we bully people, say that others are OK, you affectation, over time, in the face of network violence, or secretly take photos of these, it''s all over, the big deal is to be scolded for a few days, anyway, keyboard men You can find something new every day to ring their keyboard. " Giolo has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but he knows that too well.


    Han zi all looked at her and said, "I''ll report to you that I won''t allow others to make rumors or discredit the truth, so I''ll do it for a long time."


    In this way, we can see which marketing number dares to say things with one picture.


    "There are thousands of sunspots. You can''t sue them all." Giolo reminded him.


    "I know, but that''s not why I let them go." If you can''t finish the prosecution, take your time. Anyway, he has plenty of money. Won''t he take a lawsuit? He can afford it.


    "All right! Take your time. " With that, giolo was about to go out.


    "Where are you going?" Han zi asked.


    Joro turned to look at him. "Go home and get the car."


    It''s really inconvenient without a car.


    "I''ll see you off?" Han zi asked hesitantly.


    "No, I thought you said there was something else to do? I can do it myself. " Qiao Luo smiles. When they came back the night before last, none of them mentioned Yuchi Yunduo any more, but they all know that the woman has become a thorn between them.


    Han zi looked at the time, and then decided, "I''d better take you to the door."


    "In fact, I really don''t need such trouble." I know he''s in a hurry, but giolo can''t let him.


    "No problem. It won''t take a few minutes." Han zi said, picked up the car key to go out.


    Joro had no choice but to let him.


    This time, han zi didn''t let her sit in the back, because he bluffed a lot of media and made them dare not do it again.


    When the car arrived at Qiao''s house, han zi didn''t get off, but was responsible for delivering Qiao Luo.


    "Miss, you''re back." The housekeeper looked at her with some worry.


    "Well! Are your parents at home? " Joro asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but my parents are also here." Said the housekeeper, observing her reaction.


    "Oh! Is that right? " Jolo didn''t have much reaction. Although the two families are family friends, she didn''t get along with them very well.


    So, he walked directly to his car and didn''t seem to want to enter the house.


    "Miss, won''t you go in?" Asked the housekeeper in surprise.


    "Well! Don''t go in to avoid disputes. " Qiao Luo is sure not to provoke Guan Weiya, but he is not sure that the other party won''t find fault with him. Therefore, it''s better not to meet each other.


    But sometimes! The more you want to escape, the more you can''t escape the past.


    "Luo Er, what''s the matter with you? You don''t go into the house even when you go home." As soon as Joe came out to see her, she immediately reproached her unhappily.


    "I''m too busy to go in." Jollo casually made an excuse, but as soon as he opened the door, his mother came over.


    "That''s no good. Uncle Guan, they''re here. Why don''t you go in and say hello? Otherwise people should say we don''t have a tutor."


    "They don''t know I''m coming back. There''s no need for that!" Qiao Luo a face of helpless, why can''t let her go?


    Knowing that they are going to do bad things, we have to carry them forward. Isn''t this affecting the friendship between the two families?


    "What don''t you know! I was just talking about you. You are such a child. You make so many troubles every day. All of your friends call to ask what''s the matter. " Joe''s mother reproached her, very displeased.


    This change into a normal mother, should not be worried about their daughter because of this and feel uncomfortable? Can arrive Qiao Mu this, not only do not have the concern that the family member should have, get, still blame up.


    "Ma, you know, I''m not talking! Sometimes it won''t shut down, so don''t embarrass me Giolo insisted on going, but I don''t know if their voices were too loud, which led to several.


    "Oh! This is not Lolo, is it! What a rare sight Guan''s mother''s voice, like Guan Weiya''s, is charming.


    "Good aunt, good uncle." Joro had no choice but to smile.


    It''s over. I can''t go at all.


    "Alas! Are you just back? " Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her hand opening the door.


    "What just came back! I guess I''m going. She''s in this car! I''ve been stopping here these days. I guess I don''t want to say hello to you Guan Weiya looks at Qiao Luo''s eyes with a trace of provocation."Ha ha! Originally, I was going to leave, but my mother said that my uncle and aunt are coming. I just want to go in. " Jolo smiles awkwardly and politely. It''s so hard. Why do you want to come back at this time! I knew it was moldy at home.


    "Yes? Then hurry in! We haven''t seen you for a long time, today! No one is allowed to go anywhere, just accompany us old people! Good chatter, good chatter. " Guan''s mother came forward and took Joro''s arm. She felt very intimate with her.


    "That''s not good! You know that, me! It''s not like my sister-in-law. She can speak well. It''s not very good to say something wrong. " Jolo smiles far fetched and passively pulls into the room.


    "Don''t worry! We are not outsiders. We are in a hurry. No one has ever made a mistake. " Guan''s mother''s heart is joyful, because giolo praised his daughter.


    Jolo laughs bitterly. Now she wants a temporary notice from the company to give her an excuse to leave.


    "Don''t worry about that aunt with me." In fact, he was not so close to the Guan family. He just didn''t know how he suddenly became warm today.


    "You''re a child with a lot of heart. Unlike us, Weiya, you don''t know how to be flexible." Guan''s mother sighed. I don''t know. I thought Guan Weiya was in Qiao''s house. How could she be abused.


    So, in the bottom of his heart, Joro was speechless.


    I don''t know how to be flexible, but I can install it!


    But Guan Weiya, after listening to her mother''s words, began to get upset, "Mom, how do you always like to talk about me, really."


    "Well, if you don''t say it, it''s true that when the children grow up! I can''t even say it, Lolo! You can''t do the same, you know? You have to listen to your parents. " Guan Mu''s words are just teaching!


    But Qiao Luo is very to the face nodded, "good, I certainly sincerely comply with aunt instruction."


    "Weiya, see? Learn more from Lolo." Guan''s mother didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. She kept comparing them.

 Chapter 1556

    "Ma, that''s enough. Really, are you coming to see me or my sister-in-law?" Guan Weiya is not happy.


    "Look, I''m jealous, Lolo! Weiya is a small-minded child. If you have any friction with her, don''t worry about her. Do you know? " Mother Guan said, patting the back of Qiao Luo''s hand.


    This is her real purpose!


    Qiao Luo nodded, "Auntie, I will. Don''t worry!"


    In fact, in this family, only Guan Weiya bullies her. How can she bully Guan Weiya!


    "That''s good, that''s good." Guan''s mother was satisfied.


    But Joro does not smile, because no one is willing to deal with a person who does not care about himself at all.


    "Why don''t you see vice president Han coming here?" This is a question from Guan''s father. It''s rare that it didn''t come from Qiao''s father.


    "He had something to do, so I came back by myself." Qiao Luo did not dare to say that Han Zi sent himself to the door and left, for fear that they would think more.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to have a drink with him." Guan''s father''s expression of regret.


    "Lao Guan! It''s still a long time. There will be opportunities in the future. Ha ha! " Joe''s father patted each other on the shoulder, then burst out laughing, feeling that he was very satisfied with Han Zidu''s son-in-law.


    "It''s true to say that, but I heard that he has several projects in his hand. I wonder if there is anything that can take care of us." Guan''s father is also direct, and he says the direct purpose.


    Qiao Luo Mei Yu light lock, how these people are a virtue, he is married with han zi, but that is not the bridge they fight for interests from him.


    "Lao Guan! Why, you want to get a piece of it. It''s not appropriate! " Joe''s father is also a man with ideas. When they were in trouble, the Qiao family didn''t help each other, but now they want to have the idea of their son-in-law. It''s really a little uncomfortable at the bottom of their heart.


    Guan Fu sighed, "old Joe! I can''t do anything about it. My kid is just like Qiao Kai. He doesn''t have any business sense. "


    "Dad, where does Qiao Kai have no business sense? He has been doing very well recently." Guan Weiya is nearby, speaking for her husband in a hurry.


    "Is that his credit? It''s not because old Joe is there to guard against losses. " Guan Fu stares at his daughter. Is this the time to fight for this? He is now seeking cooperation.


    "Alas! It''s also our fault. We spoiled him so much that he can''t do anything now. " Father Joe sighed.


    If that boy can have half of Han Zidu''s ability, he won''t want to save face to beg him.


    "So! If we want to retire! It''s hard to estimate. It''s just hard work. " Guan Fu shakes his head and looks helpless.


    "Oh! Don''t say that. Let''s talk about something happy. " Joe''s mother was there, making a comeback.


    "No matter how bad the business is, isn''t it still going on? Don''t think about tomorrow today, just enjoy it Guan''s mother agrees, and her eyes scan Qiao Luo intentionally or unconsciously, as if to make her say something.


    But the other side just kept smiling and didn''t say anything.


    So, let her some of the bitterness, feel very unhappy appearance.


    "Lolo, hurry up and pour tea for your uncle and aunt." Joe''s mother is here. It''s arranged.


    "Oh! Good Giolo readily agreed, just pouring tea, she could.


    "That Lolo! I don''t know if I can have vice president Han come over for dinner tonight. " Guan''s father felt that he didn''t give up.


    Jolo shook his head. "I don''t think so. He''s a little busy at work today."


    This is not a cheat, because on the way over, there were phone calls for him.


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to eat this meal." Guan Fu frowned.


    "When he''s busy, he often misses the meal." Although this is a casual remark, giolo is right.


    "Cut! It seems that he has so much to do Guan Weiya sneered and said, look at her own big brother, who leaves work on time every day.


    Jolo didn''t respond, but the phone in her hand rang.


    What''s more, it''s Han Zi who is so immortal.


    "I''m sorry! I''ll take a call Jolo politely said, and then wanted to get up and sit away.


    But it was all in one voice to the sentence.


    "Don''t bother, just pick it up here!"


    All eyes were on her.


    "Eh!" Jolo is a little confused. Now, do you have no freedom to connect a phone?


    "Come on! What are you waiting for? It''s all going to go. " Mother Joe urged her.


    "Oh Joro had no choice but to press the answer button.


    Over there, soon came the voice of Han Zidu.


    "Are you still with your father-in-law?""Well! What can I do for you Jolo felt that if he was ok, he would never call himself easily.


    "I left the document in my study. If you have time, please send it to me! I can''t leave now. " Han zi is eager to get the right way.


    "Well! I''ll be right back. " Jollo happily agreed, because at last he had an excuse to leave.


    "OK, I''ll send you a message." Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    Joro got up and said, "I''m sorry! I have to go back first. Han zi asked me to send the documents. "


    "Well, let''s go! Don''t delay things. " Joe father urged way, feel he to this matter, more heart, after all, may be related to their own interests.


    "Well! Then I''ll go. Goodbye, everyone Jolo was so excited that when he said goodbye, his face was full of smiles.


    Han Zidu, you are my lucky god today, so even if it''s to help you run errands, it''s also enjoyable.


    "Pay attention to your driving, see?" Joe''s mother was concerned about this.


    "Well, I''ll go." Qiao Luo hurried out of the tunnel, afraid that they would stay on their own again.


    The speed of the pace, can be said to be running.


    "Cut! A small man will succeed. " Guan Weiya snorted coldly. Seeing that her father had been trying to please Qiao Luo, she felt very uncomfortable.


    But Joro didn''t care about it, and drove away happily.


    When I got home, I first found the documents han zi wanted, and then according to the address he sent me, I navigated to find them.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. There are a lot of cars on the road today, which makes her not drive very smoothly.


    What''s more, it''s a little far away from the city.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for yuan, han zi would go back and take it in person. It was because of yuan that he had to ask her.


    Han Zidu''s address is a holiday resort. It seems to be very famous in S City, but Qiao Luo has only heard of it. He has never played. First, he has no playmates. Second, he is afraid of being recognized.


    When the car arrived, it was almost two hours since Han Zi called her.


    What she didn''t expect was that she would see Yuchi cloud again here.

 Chapter 1557

    "We meet again." Today, Yuchi cloud is radiant


    "really?" Qiao Luo pursed her lips and looked around for Han Zidu


    "Oh, by the way, have you got the document? Zidu, he is talking about things with others and can''t leave, so he asked me to come out and help him get the documents. " Weichi cloud said to her stretched out a hand, looking at Qiao Luo''s eyes, very pondering


    "don''t you believe me?" Yuchi cloud''s eyes narrowed, looking at her eyes, a little more fierce


    with that, he dials the phone


    over there, it was picked up soon


    "are you there yet?" Han Zidu''s voice came magnetically


    "Well! As soon as he arrived, he wanted to... "Qiao Luo wanted to ask him if he would give the document to Wei Chi Yunduo, but before he finished, he said something eagerly


    after hearing this, Qiao Luo took a glance at the cloud of Wei Chi, but still nodded: "Well! I''ll wait for you. "


    with that, she hung up and looked straight away, wondering why she cheated herself


    "don''t think too bad of me, just want to help." Yuchi Yunduo originally wanted to create a misunderstanding between them, which made qiaoluo mistakenly think that Hanzi trusted him, but she didn''t expect that the other party would call to confirm, which made her very unexpected


    "I didn''t think about anything, but it was you. Don''t you think that explanation is a cover up?" Jolo''s face, has always maintained a polite smile


    in the beginning, she didn''t have any hostility to giolo, but she was disgusted by her series of operations


    "do you have no confidence in yourself? I still have no confidence in my son. " Yuchi Yunduo did not answer her question directly, but raised his own objection


    "why, do you admit my excellence?" Yuchi cloud is proud of this


    "don''t you know? Those who can get sugar are often crying children. " With that, Yuchi Yunduo suddenly reaches out and grabs Qiao Luo''s hand and fans his face


    "Miss Qiao, I have said that Zidu and I are just talking about work. Why don''t you believe me? I really didn''t mean to seduce him Yuchi Yunduo looks at Qiao Luo wrongly. On her face is the scar that she has just scratched with her nails


    "isn''t this play too much, beauty, disfigured for a man who doesn''t love herself, it''s not worth it!" Joro laughs sarcastically. There''s no way to depend on her


    "what happened?" Han Zidu''s eyes swept back and forth on them


    "Zidu, don''t blame Miss Qiao. I don''t think she meant to hit me." Yuchi cloud a pair of I see still pity of facial expression, feel like have been wronged in general


    it''s not surprising that he had such an idea. When he went to Qiao''s house last time, Qiao Luo''s attitude was like a spoiled daughter


    "I said no, do you believe it?" Qiao Luo looked back at him and thought that when she was acting before, her most unworthy part was such a scene. But who could have thought that such a bloody plot would appear in her life


    "yes! Miss Jo, she didn''t hit me. She was just careless Yuchi cloud beside, showing a very generous appearance.But this is just to tell the other party that she is beating me, but I don''t care. Look, I''m still binding her for cover.


    Han zi frowned, and then said, "give me the document, you go back first."


    This word falls, Qiao Luo surprised ground looked at him, because, he unexpectedly does not believe oneself.


    "Good." With a mocking smile, Joro handed the document in his hand.


    "I''ll come back later. You can handle the dinner by yourself! Be safe on the road Han zi tells a way, as if, didn''t feel oneself this action has what wrong.


    Jollo didn''t speak, just gave him a complicated look, then turned and walked away quickly.


    "Well, Zidu, don''t blame Miss Qiao when you go back." Yuchi Yunduo persuades in embarrassment. In fact, her heart has already blossomed.


    "Why should I blame her?" Han zi all drew back to look at Qiao Luo''s vision, stayed at Wei Chi cloud''s face.


    "What what? Yuchi cloud did not expect that he would respond to himself like this, so he was at a loss.


    Han zi coldly hooked his lower lip. "Since she said she didn''t hit you, she really didn''t. although she said she was pretty, she wouldn''t lie to me."


    "So do you believe her? That just... " Yuchi cloud a face of doubt, in this case, why he just did not say.


    "Why didn''t I just say I believed her? Yuchi Yunduo, take it as my last tenderness to you! " Han zi all said and turned away, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Yuchi cloud''s hand, slowly clenched, eyes coldly staring at his farther back.


    It''s not so easy to get rid of her. Han Zidu, I made a mistake in those years. Now I have to turn it around.


    So, you can only be mine, no one but me, even your wife, so what? I have more means to let her leave automatically.

 Chapter 1558

    Jolo told himself that there was no need to care, but along the way, I didn''t know what was going on. She was always distracted, and she almost ran into the tail several times


    therefore, in order to ensure safety, she pulled over the car first, settled down well, and then went back


    I thought I would play there by the way after the documents arrived, but after such a thing happened, all her abacus was empty


    What saddens her most is that Han Zidu, the bastard, doesn''t believe in himself. This is the biggest blow to her


    but why should I care about this? Who cares if he believes it or not


    with this thought, Leng binglian is on the phone


    "Hello!" Over there, it was picked up soon


    "I''m outside? Would you like to have dinner with me tonight? " Asked Joro, pretending to be in a good mood


    "are you sure you are fit to appear in public now?" Leng binglian asks her


    over there, Leng binglian was silent, and then said, "Well! I''ll send you an address. You can come directly to me! "


    "will it be too disturbing?" Jolo didn''t have to tell her that she was inviting herself to her house


    "no, it''s just a matter of having more chopsticks." Leng binglian said and pinched the small meat on his waist. He felt that he was fed by the bastard Bu Xuanfeng again. He had to be fat and become a ball


    after that, a bunch of sunspots came to say that as an actress, she could not manage her body well


    at the thought of such a possibility, she wants to die. Who can resist the delicious food! But good figure is necessary


    "is there anything you need to bring with you? I''ll buy it by the way. " Joro said and reached for the Bluetooth headset, feeling like it was going to fall off


    "no, I''m here! There''s nothing missing, that''s it! I''ll send you the location. " Leng binglian finished and hung up directly


    the car pulled over again, picked up the mobile phone, pointed in the positioning sent by Leng binglian, and directly navigated the past


    although Leng binglian said nothing, Joro still bought some fruits and so on


    looking at the villa in front of him, Joro breathed


    this is her first reunion after falling out with Leng binglian, so she is a little nervous


    "why don''t you come in and stand there and watch?" Leng binglian''s household clothes are very casual, but they are foreign


    "Oh! I''m sorry. I''m a little lost. " When Joro saw her coming out, he quickly met her


    at the same time, he also handed the gift in his hand


    "didn''t you say you didn''t have to buy it?" Leng binglian frowned and reached for the things in her hand. Although they were no longer as formal as they were at the beginning, they still had a bad heart


    Feng stood at the door with her hands around her chest, showing a smile of interest


    "Hello! I hope I''m not disturbing you Joro nodded to the wind, smiling politely


    "don''t disturb, please come in!" Feng reaches for Leng binglian''s hand, worried that she will be tired


    I really admire others for being considerate


    "thank you!" Joro went in, looked around, suddenly felt his presence, is very abrupt


    "sit down! What would you like to drink? " Leng binglian asks her


    "give me a glass of ice water!" Just experienced the thing of Yuchi cloud, now she, but need ice water to irrigate the anger of that heart bottom too much


    with that, he took her a cup of cold water, then went over and put it on the tea table


    "thank you!" Qiao Luo smiles. She hasn''t been together for so many years. She still likes to be in charge of her own affairs. However, she is not angry, but feels very happy


    "he can cook!" Joe Luo surprised ground asks, some accident


    Leng binglian nodded, "Hmm! It''s not bad. Just look at my figure now, don''t you know? "


    "it seems to be mellow, but I can come back after a few days of exercise." Jolo looked at her and said, it''s not obvious that she''s getting fat. It won''t take much time to lose weight


    but Leng binglian became nervous when she heard this, "is it really so obvious that she is fat?"


    "do you have a scale recently?" Joro asked her


    Leng binglian shakes her head and says, "I dare not weigh it."


    I feel that I''m fat, so I''ve been comforting myself in order to deceive myself. That''s due to overeating


    "poof! It''s not very fat. It''s just a little more mellow than before. It''s still pretty. " Jolo doesn''t have this trouble, because she is a person who doesn''t admit it, but usually, she has to cooperate with the exercise, otherwise there is no beautiful vest line.And good figure, for female stars, is a plus.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, I don''t want to eat tonight." Leng binglian shouts in the direction of the kitchen, feeling that the goods are deliberately fattening himself, so that no one will rob him.


    This word falls, busy man in kitchen, walked out immediately.


    "Why?" A dazed and helpless expression, especially cute.


    "Look at me, how fat I am!" Leng binglian knows that he shouldn''t listen to him every day. If he wants to eat more, it''s totally irresponsible.


    "Not bad! It''s more textured than before. " Feng is very satisfied with her figure now. She won''t be too shriveled. She has a special handle when she holds her.


    "What! If I go on like this, I will lose my job. " Leng binglian is angry and reaches for the small meat on his waist.


    In fact, it was pulled up by her. She was not so fat. She was nearly 1.7 meters tall and weighed just 100. In fact, she was OK!


    It''s just that in order to be good-looking on the camera, their stars all pursue bony beauty.


    Jolo now, that is a face of embarrassment, long known not to say that she looks mellow, now good, as if provoked a conflict between the two.


    "Then I''ll run with you." Wind gently coax, doting eyes, it is not like fraud, let Qiao Luo surprise, this seemingly rough man, even there will be such a gentle time.


    All right! It''s not rough, but it''s actually a strong physique.


    "You can''t go back on your promise." Leng binglian doesn''t want to show her love in front of Qiao Luo, but these are her daily life.


    Moreover, Jolo is not a single person, so it''s not really dog food.


    "I can''t help you." The wind shook his head and went back to the kitchen.


    Joe Luo sighed for it, "I really envy you."


    "Is vice president Han not good to you?" Leng binglian casually asked, and then asked her to eat fruit.


    "Good, but compared with you, there is a gap." Joro smiles, feeling a little bitter.

 Chapter 1559

    "Speaking of this, when did you get married?" Leng binglian is curious about this.


    "For several months, I didn''t announce it because I thought it was a private matter, but I didn''t expect to be photographed by paparazzi." If it wasn''t for this, I would have kept it a secret about their marriage!


    Joro nodded, then tentatively asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Well! What''s the problem? " Joro readily agreed.


    "That is, since you are married to Vice President Han, why do you still have such requirements for president Huangfu?" She wanted to know about this before.


    Joro bit her lip and looked at her. "It''s very simple, because we''re not married in love."


    "Ah Leng binglian was surprised, so she looked at her with wide eyes.


    "Yes! Even you think that I have a problem, even to marry a marriage without love. " Because the other party as a friend, so, will confide in her.


    "Why?" Since there is no love, there is nothing to get married?


    Leng binglian is very confused about this.


    "Have you ever heard of benefit marriage? The more families like us, the more things like this will happen. " In fact, Joro has not resisted this marriage as he did at the beginning.


    But in any case, there are still some difficulties.


    Leng binglian nodded, "so you and vice president Han are also interested in marriage? But vice president Han should not be a person who will obey his parents'' orders. "


    "Of course, because this marriage was made by him." Think about it, giolo. He''s still pissed about it.


    "Isn''t that right, vice president Han? He''s secretly in love with you!" Leng binglian is pure, because Bu Xuanfeng has been secretly in love with himself.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, he said he hated me, and this hatred is not famous."


    "Well! It shouldn''t be Leng binglian was completely shocked, so he looked unbelievable.


    "It''s strange. In fact, I couldn''t accept it at first, but now I''m used to his accusation." After talking to her, Joro felt depressed and released.


    Otherwise, she would have to collapse if she held on like this again.


    "Thank you for telling me that. I didn''t know that. You''re suffering." Leng binglian wanted to ask about Guoguo before she came to her, but after listening to her mind, she couldn''t bear to inquire about it.


    Jolo shook his head. "It''s OK! I''m fine now, so just ask me what you want! "


    Knowing that she wants to ask herself something, she wants to meet, so


    "Is that ok?" Leng binglian asked tentatively.


    "Of course, there''s nothing you can''t do. If you want to ask about Guoguo, I can only say sorry, because I haven''t found out yet."


    "No news at all?" Cold ice pity slightly disappointed.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that it would be much more effective to ask the men around her directly without using Jolo.


    "Yes, the other side said that something unexpected might happen, otherwise there would be no trace." When Jolo thought of that possibility, she couldn''t help heartache, because it was the last thing she wanted to accept.


    Leng binglian shakes his head. "No, if something really happens, there should be relevant reports, instead of nothing to find, so I think he just hid and didn''t want us to find it."


    "I hope so! But why did you suddenly think of looking for him? " Joro is curious about this.


    "Vice President Han suddenly asked me this question before. That''s why I wanted to find him. I don''t know if his life has changed since that incident." When Leng binglian said this, she was very sad.


    "What? Han Zidu Jolo was surprised. "What did he say?"


    "And the boy? Have you never thought about it for him? " Leng binglian repeated Han Zidu''s words.


    Jolo was stunned. "Why? Why does he say that? "


    "I don''t know." Leng binglian shook his head. "I feel that he cares about Guoguo very much."


    "Is it?" Qiao Luo fell into meditation, thinking, why does Han Zi want to be like this.


    "Are you all right?" See her face is not too good, cold ice pity can''t help but some worry.


    Jolo shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Maybe after going back, she can ask Han Zidu why she pays so much attention to Guoguo.


    "You say, they will not be relatives, or friends or something like that!" Leng binglian thinks that only such a possibility can make Hanzi care so much.


    "It''s hard to say." Qiao Luo tightly pursed lips, brain because of tell the reason of operation, some dizziness.


    Both of them were lost in thought.


    But at this time, the wind suddenly came out of the kitchen and said aloud."Dinner''s ready."


    After shouting this sentence, immediately feel the atmosphere is not right, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. Is it all right?" Leng binglian gave him a sweet smile.


    "Did you fight?" The wind is worried that they will.


    "Nothing, just happened to talk about some of the previous things, touched the pain." Giolo explained that both of them concealed the matter.


    The wind''s eyes, swept back and forth on the two people''s bodies, then said: "then come to eat!"


    Intuition tells itself that things are not so simple, but since they don''t want to say it, he doesn''t ask.


    "Let''s go! Lolo Leng binglian naturally called Jolo, just as he used to.


    So, jollo''s eyes were hot and instantly red.


    "Good." Joro looked up at the ceiling and forced back the tears that were about to burst into his eyes.


    In fact, the friendship between them has never been broken. Although they don''t communicate with each other, they are paying attention to each other''s everything, probably that kind.


    If you are well! It''s sunny.


    Wind''s eyebrows, for which light wrinkle, the way women get along with, really let him elusive, so, simply ignore.


    "So much to eat?" When Qiao Luo looks at the dishes on the table, she finally knows why Leng binglian is mellow. If Han Zidu can cook like this, she may be more mellow than Leng binglian.


    Of course, if she can eat fat.


    However, at the thought of Han Zidu, her heart became very upset, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    "If you like, you can come more in the future." Feng warmly invites Leng binglian because she has no friends. They can''t reconcile their differences. How to say, they have to create more opportunities for them to get along with each other.


    "Then I''m not welcome! I''m afraid that after I come too much, you will annoy me and influence you to live a world of two. " Jolo said playfully that she was a lively girl and strong, but only on the surface. In fact, she was very delicate.


    "No, if we are afraid of being influenced by you, we will not open the door." Feng jokingly said, "when are you going to move to your new home?"

 Chapter 1560

    "What new home?" Joro''s face was puzzled.


    "Don''t you know? Vice President Han just bought a villa from Fengxing international two days ago. " Wind at a loss, feel like he said the wrong thing, this han zi all, should not find their own trouble!


    Joro shook his head. "I didn''t hear that."


    No wonder he suddenly asked if he had ever thought of changing his place. It turned out that was the case.


    In other words, is he going to move out of his home?


    Before, it was something she wanted to do, but now she felt astringent.


    "I guess I haven''t had time to tell you." Leng binglian is making excuses for her.


    "Probably." Giolo smiles, just a little ugly.


    "Would you like some wine?" Leng Bing pities her and wants to have a drink with her.


    Joro looked up at her. "Is that ok?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. I''ll give in later, and Xuanfeng will take you back." The wine hasn''t been drunk yet. Leng binglian is already helping her find a good driver.


    The wind lightly frowned, but didn''t say anything, just got up to the wine cabinet, took out the red wine and wine glass.


    But there are only two cups. That is to say, if he doesn''t drink, he will be arranged to be a driver, so he won''t have a chance to drink.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, I find you are very considerate." Leng binglian rushed at him, smiling happily.


    "I don''t know! So you don''t want to marry me Feng Leng glanced at her, then opened the lid and poured wine on both of them.


    "Thank you Qiao Luo said thank you, with the wind is not too familiar with her, seems more polite.


    But Leng binglian pursed her lips and said, "here it is again. Don''t you see the contract? Don''t fall in love or get married! Not to mention that. "


    "If you agree, it''s nothing for me, so do you want to think about it?" Feng is really proposing to Leng binglian whenever he has a chance. It''s like he''s eager to marry her home.


    "Promise him, promise him..." It''s nice to hear Jolo follow. It''s like this.


    But these things are insulated from her, because her marriage is doomed not to have these things.


    "Don''t follow me, really. Isn''t it good now? It''s no different from getting married! " In fact, Leng binglian is not resisting marriage, but resisting the unstable factors brought by marriage.


    "There''s a difference! Now, for all men, you still have a chance, but after you get married, it''s exclusive to Buxuan Sir, I''m alone Jolo wanted to call each other''s name, but it didn''t seem appropriate, so he swallowed it.


    This words, deep wind heart, so picked up the bottle, said: "Miss Joe, for your words, I have to pour you wine."


    Then he poured a new glass of wine for Joro.


    "What! When did you become so good? " Leng binglian turns her lips. Who''s the best friend of this Jolo!


    "Just now, can''t you? We rarely agree. " The main reason for Feng''s complacency is that Qiao Luo''s words are right in his mind.


    "Cut! I''m too lazy to talk to you, Lolo. Come on, let''s drink. " Leng binglian picked up her glass,. For Joro.


    "Cheers Giolo touched her glass in response.


    Then, two people came to a dry and do, not only that, but also the cup to the head down, that has been drunk.


    Who would have thought that the former goddess of them, this drink, even more generous than men.


    "It''s easy for you to get drunk like this." The wind reminds me.


    "Don''t talk. Eat your food. We''ll drink ours." Leng binglian has just begun to drink. She feels that she will be drunk. Otherwise, how dare she give orders to the wind.


    Don''t think about it. The consequence of her last command to him was that the legs of the bed were soft the next day.


    The wind shakes her head. Although she can''t bear to look directly at them, she still pours wine on them again.


    They seem to have completely let themselves go, drinking wine, talking about the past, laughing and crying, especially noisy.


    "I tell you, for the role of imperial concubine, if it''s not because I don''t want to accompany the director, it''s me." Leng binglian burps and laughs.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t accompany him. The director is famous for his bad heart. Even if he did, he won''t give you the role, because I heard that the role has been decided for a long time." Said Joro, burping as much as she did.


    "Yes, all bad guys, men don''t have a good thing." Leng binglian said and raised her glass to touch her.


    "All men are bad guys. Let''s drink to our friendship." Jolo agreed with her, and they laughed after that.


    They didn''t notice that the man on one side was getting darker and darker.


    "You know what? I don''t like kissing the most Leng binglian chuckles.


    "Me too. Partners with good quality are OK. Those with poor quality will take advantage of the opportunity." No matter what Leng binglian said, giolo was right when she arrived. She was very cute."Yes, it''s very annoying. When I see his name in the next play, I won''t take it." Leng binglian reaches out her hand and embraces Qiao Luo''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha! I am as like as two peas, and poser say I am playing a big eighteen line. Jolo is very natural, put his head on Leng binglian''s shoulder.


    Wind now, only one idea, that is to put their ugly now to record, and then sent to the Internet.


    But he couldn''t, so he had to bear it.


    And the phone that Jolo put aside kept ringing.


    "Telephone, don''t answer?" cold ice Lian pushed Qiao Luo, double cheek because drink much and become bright red.


    Joro looked at the caller ID, then shook his head, "no, I''m not familiar with him."


    "Will he be worried?" Leng Bing pitifully asked, these two people, feel drunk.


    "No, they have an ex with them." When Joro said this, his tone was particularly sour.


    Feng frowned, reached out and picked up the phone, then went to one side and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello Feng seems to have some intention, just said a word.


    "Who are you? Where''s giolo? Put her on the phone Hearing that it was a man''s voice, han zi was on guard.


    "It''s a bit difficult. She''s drunk too much." The wind laughs wickedly, deliberately suppresses the voice, does not let the other party hear.


    "I''ll be right there." Han zi all said and went out of the house again, that is to say, he didn''t see Qiao Luo when he got home, so he called her.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet?" The wind says to turn a head, saw an eye those two embrace together of woman, eyebrow heart tightly lock again.


    "What do you mean by that? Is she still drinking?" Han zi reached out and pressed the elevator key crazily.


    Damned woman, how can you drink with a man and get drunk.


    "It seems that''s right." The wind looked at the two people and touched the cup again. Isn''t it still going on?


    So, he didn''t lie.

 Chapter 1561

    "Address." Han zi used these two words directly.


    "Tut tut! You are a man! It''s so funny. " The wind shakes his head. He is worried and says that he doesn''t care. It''s all deceiving.


    Han Zidu''s step for one meal, "you are the wind?"


    Voice, a little familiar, but not fully confirmed.


    "It''s hard for you to hear that at last." The wind dislikes the tunnel and does not think about it. Who deliberately misled others.


    "You bastard." Han zi scolded angrily, which made him nervous.


    "Don''t be angry! Come and take your wife away. If it''s too late, my house will be torn down. " Looking at the two people painfully, they ran to the living room to play with pillows.


    Han zi, on hearing this, deliberately slowed down his pace. Since he was there, he had nothing to worry about!


    "Why, I know now."


    I don''t want to see who was procrastinating just now.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the damage anyway." The eyes of the wind have been around the two women.


    The head is bigger.


    Because they have made his floor beyond recognition.


    But at this time, you''d better wait and see, and don''t try to reason with them, because drunk people, no matter how much you say, all fart to them.


    What can we do? His favorite woman also participated in the destruction, so he had no choice but to frown.


    "Do you want me to take care of you? Send me the address. " Then he hung up.


    Feng looks at the hung up phone, shrugs, and then goes to get his mobile phone to send location to Han Zidu.


    Although he answered the phone for giolo, he didn''t want to pry into people''s privacy, so he cautiously changed his mobile phone to send messages.


    By the time Han Zidu arrived, Feng was in a state of lovelessness.


    "What are you doing? It''s a dead end. " Han Zidu''s words are not teasing, but the wind gives him this feeling.


    The wind looked at him with drooping eyelids, "what? Don''t you just go in and have a look? "


    I don''t believe it. He can still ask himself such questions after seeing it.


    Han zi is not sure to step in, just the next second, he quickly back out.


    "Your house has been robbed."


    But it''s impossible! It''s good that he doesn''t rob people.


    "It''s better than it is." The wind decided to make it so chaotic tonight, so that someone could wake up tomorrow and see how she ruined her home.


    "I love you." Han zi reached out and patted Feng on the shoulder. Then he took a deep breath and walked in again.


    Just, just exposed a head just, then be hit by the pillow that a direct shot but come to.


    Feng could not help but cover his mouth, but after receiving the other party''s stare, he tried hard to hold back.


    "I tell you, Han Zidu is a jerk." This is from Joro. Listen, it''s kind of cute.


    "Well! Assholes. Men are assholes. " Leng binglian is attached to her. They hold each other and laugh.


    The two men, who were named, looked at each other, and then said the same thing.


    "Asshole."


    "It''s you." The wind reminds him that this is from his wife.


    "Aren''t you a man?" Han zi picked eyebrows, then looked around his home, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, where is it still home! It''s the level of a dump.


    So I couldn''t help saying, "tut tut! It seems that you have a lot to do


    "You''ll arrange a housekeeping for me tomorrow. Before your wife came, our family has never been so crazy, so in the final analysis, it''s your responsibility." Wind is not going to clean up, so as not to want to hit people.


    But domestic violence can''t be done. Of course, if it''s another kind of domestic violence, it''s very challenging.


    "Why! She didn''t do it alone. " Han zi refuses to take responsibility and strides to Qiao Luo.


    But before he came near, he was drunk.


    "Don''t move. Stand there for me." Jolo pointed at him drowsily, with a pretty face.


    Han zi passively stops, and Mei Yu has become a steamed bun.


    "You drink too much."


    "I didn''t drink too much. Who asked you to go with your ex girlfriend?" Jolo''s jealousy is very obvious. After getting drunk, he seems to do whatever he wants.


    Feng looked at Han Zidu in surprise, "Damn, you really accompany your ex girlfriend!"


    This words, attracted han zi to stare, "what''s the matter with you!"


    "It''s nothing, but you deserve to be scolded, asshole." The wind is very schadenfreude tunnel, it is no wonder that Jolo will be the first time to come, then drink so drunk, the original reason.


    Han Zidu ignored him this time. He just walked over and bent down to pick up Qiao Luo.But the other side didn''t let him hold him and kept picking him with his hands.


    "Don''t touch me, I don''t care, you scum." After a woman gets drunk, she is actually very cute. Even if she swears, she is helpless.


    "Scum man?" Han zi obviously disagrees with this.


    "Yes, scum man, you are scum man." Slender fingertips, point on his forehead, eyes drifting.


    Han zi clenched his teeth and then laughed, "what do I care about with a drunk man like you?"


    It''s true that he should have the style of study and let them make trouble.


    "Vice President Han, don''t bully Lolo, or I will I... " Leng binglian shakes her body and wants to be cruel to han zi. However, if she can''t stand still, she falls on the other side.


    But at the same time, a big hand fished her in and caught her in his arms.


    "Don''t talk. We have nothing to do with the couple." The wind reaches out her hand and gently follows her hair to appease her.


    "Shh! I don''t talk. " Leng binglian stretched out her hand and made a silent gesture in her mouth, laughing very silly.


    "Good boy." The wind bowed her head and gently kisses her forehead, full of spoiling.


    If you change this into other men and see the family being made like this, don''t talk to each other. It''s estimated that you will be scolded half to death.


    Therefore, the one who is deeply loved is very confident.


    "Well, let''s leave Lolo behind and not let vice president Han take her back." The little woman put her face on his chest and looked up and begged.


    A burst of wind, he has nothing to leave his wife to do! Isn''t that a choice?


    "No, Han Zidu. He just came to meet Miss Qiao. He won''t do anything to her." The wind coaxed her, especially gentle.


    "Is that so? Look at him. He''s fierce. " Leng binglian peeks at Han Zidu and buries her face directly into Feng''s arms.


    Feng frowned and saw that Han Zi was staring at the woman who was forcing him to drink. He felt that his endurance had reached the limit at this time.


    "Don''t you like this wine? Why? Is it because I''ve just had a drink with that cloud? " Qiao Luo shakes his head and opens his mouth. It''s Yuchi cloud.


    "I didn''t drink with her." Han zi wants to hold her again, but this woman, who doesn''t know where the strength comes from, just doesn''t want to cooperate.


    "Oh! I didn''t drink. What did I drink? " Jolo is acting like a woman who caught her husband cheating.


    "I know. I drank urine. Ha ha!" Leng binglian coldly said that it was too late for the wind to cover her mouth.

 Chapter 1562

    Han zi has a cold eye to glance to come over, full of cold evil spirit.


    "Don''t worry about her. I''m drunk and I''m free." The wind accompanies the smiling face, this wench, can''t let oneself worry a little bit?


    Other people''s housework, it is best not to interrupt, it is easy to get angry.


    "Ha ha! Drink urine, bing''er, you are deep in my heart Qiao Luo laughs with him. Although they are imprisoned by their own men, they keep trying to get rid of the restriction so that they can hold each other.


    "I''ll go first. Here, do it yourself." Han zi''s face was livid and his temples were beating with anger.


    "Take your cell phone bag." The wind pointed to one side, Joro''s object.


    Han Zidu reluctantly put Qiao Luo back on the sofa, and then went to pack her things.


    This time, he did not give her a chance to struggle, picked up people and went straight out.


    "Han Zidu, I don''t want you to care. Can''t you understand people''s words?" Jolo kept slapping him, but the man, just cold face, not avoid, not a word.


    Because Qiao Luo was drunk, so han zi put her in the back seat and buckled her seat belt, so as not to disturb her driving.


    "Bu Xuanfeng, vice president Han can''t beat Luoluo!" Leng binglian wrinkled his nose and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t you worry, will I hit you?" The wind glared at her, looked at the mess all over the ground, and kept telling herself from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s OK. It''s not a matter. I love you, I love you. Even if I tear down my home, I have to cooperate and say that she is capable.


    Leng binglian stretched out her hand and directly encircled his neck. She said coyly, "will you hit me?"


    "Guess what." Step Xuan breeze finish saying to embrace her, a drunkard, say so many with her why! Hurry upstairs to take a bath and sleep.


    It''s much easier for him. Han Zidu is there. It''s a little busy.


    "Han Zidu, I want to throw up." Said Joro, retching.


    "No way." Han Zidu looked at her in the rearview mirror. After that, he looked outside and chose a place to stop.


    As soon as he stopped, Joro pushed the door and got out of the car. He put his hand against the tree trunk. It was a burst of vomiting.


    But because I didn''t eat anything before drinking, I didn''t have anything to vomit. I just felt uncomfortable.


    Han Zidu''s eyebrows tonight are always locked.


    Took out the tissue box, then opened the trunk, took a bottle of pure water, walked to her.


    "Here, take a bite." Give her the bottle with the lid off, and then the tissue.


    In the meantime, I still don''t forget to hold her rickety body.


    Really, I can''t drink it. Why should I try to be brave.


    "Thank you Jolo laughs, now she is not a big star, just a little cute drunk.


    Fortunately, it''s quite quiet here. There are no pedestrians, only occasional cars passing by.


    "Is that all right?" Han zi asked with concern.


    Joro nodded, "Well!"


    I got on the bus again and set out. Maybe it was because I had vomited. Jolo was much quieter.


    Han zi is happy to see this.


    Only when I went back to Jinyue garden did I find that she was asleep.


    "Giolo, home." Reach out, tap her face and try to wake her up.


    "Well! Don''t make a noise Joro waved and had no intention of waking up.


    Han zi had no choice but to take her out.


    That is to say, he wants to take her all the way home. Fortunately, her weight is very light. Otherwise, it will be a big test for him.


    Don''t say even his wife can''t hold the man is not a man, if you grow more than 100 Jin, even if many men''s husband, will also be defeated.


    So it''s really important for girls to manage their bodies.


    Otherwise, if you want to sprinkle some dog food, you have no chance.


    Jolo was held in her arms and seemed to enjoy it, because after she rubbed, she found a comfortable place and went on sleeping.


    But in this way, it''s hard for Han Zidu not only to hold her bag, but also to reach for the elevator.


    No matter how strong he was, sweat was oozing from his forehead.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart has already made a decision. In the future, I must let her stay away from the cold ice, so as not to have a similar thing happen again.


    However, some things are not what he wants to be able to achieve, so such an idea has not sprouted, it has been strangled in the cradle.


    Other operations are good, to the door, had to put her down to enter the password.


    Tonight, han zi is the most embarrassed start, holding a drunkard in one hand, while typing the password.


    At the end of the loss, a small hand suddenly stretched out and pressed the pass randomly.Good guy, it''s all messed up. I have to lose again.


    "Don''t make any noise." When designing this marriage, han zi never thought that he would be in such a mess, so at this time, it was hard to say.


    "Han Zidu, this is my home, my home." At this moment, Jolo must be awake, but the wine didn''t wake up.


    "I know." Han zi wanted to yell at her, but he still lowered the volume, but he said it in the form of gnashing his teeth.


    "If you attack me, Han Zidu, you dare not attack that cloud." Tonight, Qiao Luo seems to be having a hard time with weichi cloud.


    Han zi tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak. At the moment when the code lock was opened, he took her into the house and threw her directly on the sofa.


    And his people, also fell on another sofa.


    This drunken woman is really noisy.


    Jolo touched his head. It should be something he met when he fell into the sofa.


    But look at her appearance, it seems not very painful, because she has staggered to stand up, staggering to the side of Han Zidu.


    "Han Zidu, you don''t like me. Why do you want to marry me? Why?"


    Small hand, keep poking his chest, must give an answer.


    "Don''t make any noise." Han Zidu grabs her hand, can''t he have a little rest?


    "I didn''t make any trouble. Since that cloud has come back to you, your old love will revive! So we''re free from each other. " Joro said and fell on the sofa, drunk is still very obvious.


    Just for the next second, there was one more person on her body. Han zi held her chin in his hand and said angrily, "have you forgotten, giolo? You are used to let me vent my resentment, so don''t try to leave easily. "


    Han Zidu''s whole person is in a kind of coldness, and his eyes are even more sinister to the extreme.


    "I don''t owe you. Why hate me? Why?" Joro asked aloud, beating him with his fists.


    Han zi seized her hand and pressed it hard.


    "No, you owe me a lot. You can cover up one life." Han zi yelled at this directly.


    So Jolo was stunned for a moment.


    "What did you say? I don''t quite understand. What kind of life? " Jolo felt his head hurt and shook it blankly.


    Han zi sneered, "you''ll know. The day you know it is also the beginning of your atonement."


    Finish saying, get up to leave, no longer go to tube her.


    But tonight, giolo had to ask to understand, so he got up and caught him.


    "No, Han Zidu, you should make it clear! I''ll take someone''s life. "

 Chapter 1563

    Han zi looked back at her coldly, and then said, "Jolo, what I said! There are some things you have to find out for yourself. "


    "No, I can''t find it. I don''t know anything. I don''t know why you married me. I don''t know why you said I killed people. I don''t know why you care about that cloud." Joro said, and began to cry.


    After drinking all night, she didn''t seem to be decompressed. On the contrary, she felt more painful.


    Han zi looked at her and moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at her like a million years ago.


    "Say it! What can I do before you let me go? " Jolo asked aloud, such a life, for her, is really too suffocating.


    Inexplicable hatred, let her live particularly frightened, do not know when, he will burst out his sin.


    Think so for the time being! Although she never thought she had done bad things, since he said so, she would cooperate.


    "It''s no use. No matter what you do, you''ll never be able to get rid of me all your life." Han Zidu''s words are thin and cool, but also a desperate existence.


    "I hate you, Han Zidu, I hate you, really, you disturb my quiet life, you make my heart ripple, so, you are really a bad man." Giolo reached out and hit him, very hard.


    And Han Zidu, still not avoid not hide, as if intended to be hit by her general, standing there motionless.


    However, his expression, has shown a state of loss, but not because of being beaten, but because of her complaint.


    She said that she had made her heart ripple, which made him feel more comfortable.


    But he clearly wanted to hate her.


    So, at the same time, he also felt flustered, looking at her eyes, more flustered.


    "Why don''t you talk? If you don''t like to see me, why don''t you let me go?" Jolo raised his head and cried bitterly.


    The man pursed his lips, looked at her eyes, slowly became hot, and then, without warning, bowed his head, kissing her red lips.


    Once again, Jolo was stunned by his kiss. After she reacted, she pushed him hard.


    This hateful man, he took himself as something, and he would kiss him if he wanted to.


    But if she didn''t resist, it was OK. The more she resisted, han zi would kiss warmly.


    It was like punishing her, rough and obsessive.


    Jolo bit his lip hard to get out of the trap.


    Eyes, angry to stare at him, had been kissing the lips, want to drip.


    "You bastard, who allowed you to kiss me."


    "I thought it was normal couple communication." Hooligans are always so unique.


    "Go to your husband and wife, I want to divorce you, you scum." Now Qiao Luo, the wine has awakened most of the tears, looking at is so delicate.


    Han zi all laughed, "it''s not impossible to divorce."


    "So, did you agree?" Jolo was overjoyed, but at the same time, he lost his heart.


    "No, unless I die." Then he strode into the room.


    And Joro, he was relieved.


    She found that recently, she was really sick. Her eyes could not help floating to Han Zidu, and her heart always thought of him.


    All this is really abnormal. I''ve never been a person who believes in love at first sight, but I care more about Han Zidu than she expected.


    Head, very painful, pain to her want to hit the wall, but still unable to find out the answer.


    So that when I take a bath, I sink my whole body directly into the water.


    Almost suffocated, just out of the water.


    He said, in his hand, there is a human life. Who is that person?


    Jolo really want to break the brain, also can not come to the answer, so that she once again insomnia.


    When she woke up the next morning, it was more than eleven o''clock. It was the first time that she got up so late.


    At home, like every time, there is no Han Zidu, and she is used to it.


    Just think of their farce last night, some of the heart uneasy, so, to Leng binglian went to the phone.


    "Lolo." Leng binglian at the moment, the whole person is paralyzed on the sofa, don''t ask her why, ask is violence.


    "Well, were we crazy last night?" Asked Joro tentatively.


    "It''s not just crazy, it''s not going to make a family anymore." Leng binglian''s eyes scan the mess of Yidi. No wonder Bu Xuanfeng is so angry. They almost didn''t tear down their home.


    That is, I feel sorry for myself. I was tossed by him last night, and now I have been assigned a task to let her restore her home.


    Listen, is this still human?


    "I''m sorry! I kind of let myself go last night. " Giolo, excuse me."It doesn''t matter! You didn''t do it alone. I let myself go Leng binglian now has tasted the price of letting himself go. It''s estimated that for a long time in the future, she won''t dare to drink and make trouble easily.


    "Do you want me to help clean it up?" Qiao Luo inquires, but she is really embarrassed to see Bu Xuanfeng at the moment. She thinks that the first time she goes to a family as a guest, she makes a chicken fly and a dog jump. How can she have the face to come to the door in the future.


    "No, I called Roy and LiXiao to help." Leng binglian complacently says that there are policies and countermeasures. Does she think that if she is not allowed to find a housekeeping company, she has nothing to do? She still has two little friends.


    "Well! It''s hard. Tell them I''ll treat them to dinner another day. " As one of the initiators, giolo has to make it clear.


    Leng binglian said aloud, "I think they will be very happy."


    His two companions, just like her, had no resistance to food. No, bu Xuanfeng used it to buy them off.


    "It''s a deal. Let''s go outside when everyone is free." The friendship between Qiao Luo and Leng binglian seems to be gradually recovering, but I always feel that it can''t return to its original state. It should take more time to break in.


    "No problem, but are you ok! I heard Bu Xuanfeng say that vice president Han seemed very angry last night. " Leng binglian asked uneasily, for fear that they would quarrel and so on.


    Jolo''s smile, instantly solidified for this, but soon he laughed, "it''s OK, what can happen, at most is to be taught by him."


    The depression, light zone, just don''t want to let friends worry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the ex girlfriend you said last night. What''s the matter?" Last night, both of them were drunk. They were in a hurry and didn''t make it clear. Now they finally have time to care about this problem.


    "Did I even say that?" Jolo frowned, did not really think, drunk himself, so can''t hide things.


    "Well! When you call that cloud, it''s said that vice president Han is black all the time. " Leng binglian had some pieces about yesterday''s events, which he pieced together from Bu Xuanfeng''s words in the morning. When he asked him again, he said he didn''t know.


    Jolo laughed awkwardly, "we''d better talk about this later."


    For Yuchi Yunduo, Qiao Luo''s mood is a little complicated. He doesn''t know whether he should take her as his rival or something else.

 Chapter 1564

    "All right! I''ll give you time. " Leng binglian doesn''t ask any more because her marriage with Han Zidu is really complicated


    "thank you!" Not asking, sometimes for her, is the best concern


    "when will you pick up your car, or let Feng drive it back for you." Leng binglian''s sight passed through the floor glass and stayed on the car parked outside


    "I''ll go and get it myself later!" Jolo sighed. He had just driven back from home. He didn''t know how to use it. He was left out by himself


    "OK, please contact me before you come here! Roy, they''re here, and I won''t talk to you. " Leng binglian sat up and didn''t want to be laughed at by that girl


    "Well! Then you have worked hard! " Joel, I''m sorry about this meeting


    "no problem, goodbye!" Leng binglian said nothing


    "goodbye!" Giolo hung up the phone, then opened the refrigerator like a wandering soul, looked at the ingredients inside, didn''t want to cook, didn''t want to eat


    so, close it hard and go back to the sofa to lie down


    Yes, lying dead, today she really doesn''t want to do anything


    but the next second, she was startled by a ring tone


    strange phone number


    "Hello! Hello Joro asked in a low voice


    I''m afraid I''ll run into something like an illegitimate meal


    "I''m Yuchi Yunduo. I don''t know if Miss Qiao is free for a cup of coffee." Proud voice, from the other end of the phone


    "sorry! I''m not very free. " Jollo said tactfully that he really didn''t think it was necessary to see her


    "are you afraid of me?" Yuchi cloud tried


    "afraid of you? Why? Are you a monster? It''s still the old black mountain demon Jolo sniffed at her, but did not have a good impression on her


    "of course, I''m afraid I''ll beat you." Yuchi cloud, especially confident tunnel


    "really? But I don''t think I''m worse. I should be a few centimeters taller than you! If you say appearance, it seems to be more advanced than you, but I don''t know how Miss Wei Chi is confident. " Qiao Luo accepted to go back, this does not respect own person, she also does not need to give respect


    "your sarcasm has no effect on me. If you want to be outdone by me, come out! I''ll wait for you at Xueman cafe. " Finish saying, already hung up the phone


    he was so angry that he threw the phone to one side


    what a woman! It is not certain who will be compared with whom


    don''t you let yourself go? But if she didn''t go, she would be angry


    Yes, she counseled. What''s the matter! Can''t you still counselle me


    although she did talk to han zi before, what does it have to do with her! She''s not a junior, but she''s just getting married


    OK! It''s a good marriage, and it''s not something to show off


    she may not be able to choose clothes and make-up, but she has never stepped on ray in the aspect of dressing


    the trouble is that the car is not here, which makes her very upset


    I just wanted to call, but I got a call


    "Hello, big brother." Qiao Luo Mei Yu light lock, big brother never easy to call himself, every call must have something


    "with whom? Sister in law? " If that''s the case, giolo would never agree


    "no, just the two of us." Qiao Kai explained in a hurry


    "why!" Giolo doesn''t quite understand


    because he had never been like this, she was very upset


    "OK, I''ll contact you later." Over there, Qiao Kai is going to hang up.But Joro said, "wait a minute, brother. Are you free now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Kai looked at the papers on the desk and was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "You can say whether you are busy or not! If you''re not busy, can you come to me and act as a driver? " It''s not very convenient for her to call a taxi, so


    "Didn''t you drive back?" Qiao Kai hesitated. He heard about it last night.


    Of course, it''s an embellishment.


    "It was true, but I left it with my friend again." Jolo himself was upset about it.


    "I''ll go and get you!" With that, Qiao Kai got up and took the key to the car.


    What''s work? It''s hard for an old sister to ask her to help. How can he not go.


    "Well, let me know when you''re ready, and I''ll wait for you." Jolo said happily.


    "No, you can come down in ten minutes." The reason why Qiao Kai said that is because it''s only ten minutes'' drive from jungle international to jolona.


    "Well, I see." Giolo hung up and looked at his make-up again.


    Isn''t it just a cloud? Even with the dark clouds all over the sky, she didn''t worry at all.


    When she went downstairs, she ran into the it man downstairs by accident.


    "Miss Jo, are you going out?" The other side gave her a nod.


    "Yes, are you not working today?" Joro asked suspiciously, because he seldom met him at this time.


    "I''m on vacation recently. I''m going fishing." Said, pointing to the side of the equipment.


    Joro looked at it, and then suddenly realized, "look at me, I don''t have any vision."


    "You were absent-minded." The other side looked at her and chuckled.


    "Yes, I don''t seem to be very good recently." Joro said perfunctorily.


    "But I think you look radiant today." The other side said, while looking at her.


    Joro grinned awkwardly. "I''ve got a special touch."


    "Oh! I understand The other party nodded, and the elevator arrived on the first floor at this time. So, he picked up something and said goodbye to giolo, "Miss Joe, I''ll see you next time."


    "OK, have a good time." Joro replied, and then stood there waiting for Joe Kay.


    Just a few minutes later, Qiao Kai''s car has already appeared in her field of vision.


    "Where are you going?" Qiao Kai looked at his sister with delicate makeup and asked suspiciously.


    I feel that some of them are too deliberate, just like going to some activities.


    "Beautiful?" Giolo went around in a circle.


    "Beauty is beauty, just a little publicity." Qiao Kai frowned. When he felt that his sister was plain, it was the most beautiful.


    who knows that Qiao Luo dozen a finger, very satisfied with the tunnel: "publicity is right, I must force that woman awesome."


    "What woman?" Qiao Kai looked at her eyes, a little more doubt.

 Chapter 1565

    "Oh! It''s OK. Let''s go! " Said Joro, opening the back door.


    "Wait, why not sit in the front." Qiao Kai asked suspiciously, because this is the first time she has been in the back of her car.


    Qiao Luo slightly Zheng Leng next, recently she always sits in the back seat of Han Zidu''s car, unexpectedly already some habits.


    "Oh! There''s a lot of space. " I found a plausible reason and put it off for the time being.


    "You really want me to be a coachman." Qiao Kai murmured unhappily, but got on the bus.


    "What''s the special day?" he asked


    "Why do you ask that?" Joe Kay starts the car.


    "Because it''s strange! You seldom invite me to dinner Giolo spoke of his doubts.


    "I was so bad to you!" Qiao Kai felt guilty for what she said.


    He has always been playful, surrounded by many friends, so those days, every day very hi!


    So I don''t care much about my sister.


    But even so, if let him know that she was bullied, will come forward.


    "You know that!" Jolo was angry, but it was just a joke. He didn''t seem to be so good for nothing to other brothers who would only fight for property.


    "Then I''ll have to be more nice to you in the future." Qiao Kai was embarrassed and asked the address, "where are you going?"


    Jollo told him the location of the coffee shop, in exchange for a exclamation.


    "I said girl, you just go to a coffee shop. Do you want to dress up so ceremoniously?" Qiao Kai felt that her brain must be abnormal today, otherwise how could she do such abnormal things.


    You know, she used to be the kind of lazy woman who could go out without makeup.


    "Is it grand? It''s just a little dress up. " Skirt is the new style of the season, shoes are also the new style of the season, bags are also the new style of the season, even the cosmetics on her face, she also used the new style.


    Anyway, everything is ahead of time, so I don''t believe that woman''s eyes will be dazzled.


    But the more she is like this, the more she shows that she has no confidence, so now she has the idea of turning around and going home.


    "Don''t you be afraid that people don''t know that you are a nouveau riche." Qiao Kai made fun of her, but she didn''t know who she was going to meet, who could make her dress up so hard.


    "Is it so obvious?" Joel frowns. Don''t be counterproductive.


    Qiao Kai shook his head, "if it''s an ordinary person, it''s a little bit, but with your star status, it''s just right."


    "Really." If it were someone else, jollo would not necessarily believe it, but his eldest brother''s would still have some credibility, because all kinds of women he contacted, even if there were not a battalion, should also have a company.


    "I don''t cheat you, it''s just that Han Zidu didn''t bully you!" When Qiao Kai asked this, he specially looked in the rearview mirror.


    Jolo''s smile, one of the stagnation, but instantly recovered, "how dare he bully me, judo is not in vain."


    "Come on! As far as your personality of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days is concerned, it is estimated that it has been returned to the coach now. " Qiao Kai didn''t beat her, but when she went to learn this, she was lazy most of the time, either asking for leave or playing truant.


    "There must be something wrong with that! Although not good, but should be able to deal with the hooligans Jolo is not sure about the tunnel, mainly because she doesn''t know the level of gangsters.


    Qiao Kai shook his head and said he didn''t think much of her.


    "You don''t believe it!" Joro raised his hand and clenched his fist, trying to show him the muscles in his arm, but


    All right! Nothing. I''m afraid.


    "I believe you are of any use. You have to bluff." Qiaokai said, hit the steering wheel, the car pulled over and slowly stopped, "here we are."


    "So fast?" Joe Luo a face of resistance, as if very reluctant to get off that.


    Joe Kay turned to look at her


    "Ha ha! A little bit, then I''ll go in. " Joro took a deep breath. Didn''t he meet his husband''s ex girlfriend? What are you afraid of!


    But the problem is that she is guilty! The reason is very simple, because han zi does not love her, which leads to her lack of confidence.


    "Shall I wait for you here?" Qiao Kai asked aloud.


    "No Giolo put on his sunglasses and got off by pushing the door.


    Qiao Kai didn''t leave immediately, but after she got in, she started the car.


    See Qiao Luo come in, Wei Chi cloud raised a hand to signal next.


    Yeah! It''s not too bad. I chose a corner that nobody noticed.


    "I thought you didn''t dare come?" As soon as Qiao Luo sat down, Yuchi Yunduo scoffed.


    "There''s nothing I dare to do. Since other people are begging for nothing to see me, and they are my husband''s ex girlfriend, I can''t help giving face!" Giolo held the shelf high.Yuchi cloud for one smile, and then asked: "what to drink?"


    "I''ll order it myself." Giolo raised his hand for the waiter and ordered a caramel macchiato.


    "It''s a little girl." With that, Yuchi Yunduo took a drink from the blue mountain in front of him.


    "That''s young." Jolo turned his mouth. Anyway, he had already torn his face. He was not afraid to worry too much.


    Yuchi Yunduo put down his coffee cup and leaned back.


    "You know what? They all like mature and steady women. "


    "Yes? No wonder he''s always angry and in love with me. " When Joro said this, he was very guilty.


    But who cares? Anyway, han zi is not here, so he can''t tear himself apart.


    Yuchi cloud''s face, slightly changed, because everyone can recognize that the other party is showing off with her.


    "I don''t like coriander." Yuchi Yunduo continues to show how much she knows about Hanzi.


    Joro covered his mouth in an instant. "It''s over. Last time I cooked, I put a lot of coriander in it, but he ate it all. Why don''t you say it if you don''t like it? You have to give me face. "


    "You..." Yuchi cloud was angry, because no matter what she said, the other side was indifferent.


    Not only that, but also by the way show a love, let her very angry.


    "Sorry, he may not like it before, but he may not like it now." Joro gazed at her with a playful air.


    Anyway, she has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Since the deep water in it can''t drown her, how can she achieve her wish by relying on her cloud.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yuchi cloud glares at her.


    "Literally, since it has become the past tense, wouldn''t it be better not to disturb each other? Why do you have to make a mess of it? " To this, Qiao Luo is very don''t understand, if really like each other, why should let go at the beginning.


    In other words, han zi is just a relief to her, which is annoying, missing and missing.


    "Don''t you think you''re the one to disturb? You are not a latecomer who can understand how much you love me. " Yuchi cloud to himself, too confident, think that all people and things, will stand in place for her.


    The waiter who came up with the coffee nodded, and when the other side stepped back, he said, "don''t you know? In this world, nothing is immutable, including love, which can''t endure the passage of time in the end. "

 Chapter 1566

    "Don''t put gold on your face. You''re married because you''re in love with me." Yuchi Yunduo is always competitive. How can he accept it? Hanzi has no love for himself


    "what else? Why did he marry me instead of you? " Qiao Luo asks her, is really a hateful woman, must stab in her heart


    Yes, han zi did not fall in love with her, but what''s the matter? He is his legal wife. Is it true that this is not true


    "do you take the initiative to let go, or do I let you die in person?" Yuchi Yunduo asked, feeling as if, no matter what she said, Qiao Luo must cooperate with her action


    "why! Are you a robber? Xiao San should have the sense of shame that Xiao San should have, right? " It''s not that Qiao Luo has never met the scene of Xiao San''s being forced into the palace, but it''s the first time for him to be as domineering as Yuchi Yunduo


    "you''re mean, but even if you do, you won''t get hanzidu. As for the entertainment industry, I''ll just quit." At present, Qiao Luo really doesn''t like Yuchi Yunduo. Although she loves her acting career, if the other party wants to bully her, she doesn''t care to continue


    "otherwise? Do you still want me to admit that I''ve become a junior, and then apologize for my death? " Jolo wanted to know how much she wanted to push herself


    "you should have seen the comments in recent days, too! Many people don''t understand that Han Zidu, a vice president of globegroup international, will marry you a little star with bad reviews. Is there something fishy in it? You say, if I add fuel to this incident, do you still have any hope of turning it over? " As the director of woke, weichi Yunduo is much better than Qiao Luo in terms of public relations


    therefore, if she really wants to promote public opinion, it is really a very easy thing for her


    "you are so mean." This sentence, Joro said with a smile, "but I''m not a person with poor tolerance, isn''t it network violence? If I can make it through once, I can make it through twice. "


    although those days were very hard, every day I felt the impulse to end my life


    but why does she want those keymen to do what they want? So, for a long time, she unloaded her microblog, quit all communication platforms, and devoted herself to the drama group to find and surpass herself


    slowly, she carried it over, so she didn''t have to be afraid for her experience


    "you must have no friends." Giolo took the coffee, sipped it on his lips, and put it back


    since she is shameless, why should she leave room for her


    "friends? Don''t you think it''s a waste of time to make friends? " Yuchi cloud is not satisfied, for her, to climb the highest position, is the goal


    just slowly, she felt lonely, so she came back, because she knew that there was another Han Zidu, the man who loved her deeply


    "no, I cherish my friends. For the sake of my friends, I can give up a lot of things, including my own future. Therefore, since we are not the same kind of people, there is no need to talk." Qiao Luo stood up and felt that he shouldn''t come out, because he didn''t step on the other side, but made his mood more depressed


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never been a person who succumbs to the dark side, so if you want to play any tricks, just let it go and I''ll accompany you to the end." With that, Joro put on his sunglasses and quickly left the restaurant


    "you''ll regret it." Yuchi cloud looked at her back and said to himself


    after finishing the coffee, I drank it very comfortably


    that is to say, all her strength just now was armed. In fact, she would be afraid of the unknown situation


    it''s just hard to show it when facing the clouds of Yuchi.To tell you the truth, it''s not so important for her to leave hanzidu. If the other party discusses with her, maybe she agrees, but the more powerful she is, the more she refuses to give up.


    It''s not that she fell in love with Han Zidu, but only that he is still his legal husband at present. If there is no such relationship, no matter who wants to join in, she will give way.


    "Are you all right, miss?" As soon as the guests came out, they asked with concern.


    "Nothing, thank you!" Qiao Luo nodded his head and said thanks. He bowed his head. He didn''t dare to face each other for fear of being recognized.


    But did not expect is, the other side then came to the sentence, "excuse me, are you Joro big star?"


    "No, you''ve got the wrong person. However, many friends say that I look like her and ask if I''m a long lost sister." Giolo denied it and left quickly.


    I''m afraid that if we continue to talk, we will show more flaws.


    In this world, there are many similar people, so although the other side doubts, they don''t catch up.


    Qiao Luo walked out of a distance and saw that the other party didn''t catch up. Then he stopped and stopped a taxi. Instead of going home, he went to jungle international trade because Qiao Kai said that he would invite her to dinner tonight.


    "Why are you here?" Qiao Kai was slightly surprised to see her enter the office.


    Especially when I found her face pale, I became nervous.


    "Don''t you mean to invite me to dinner? So I came Giolo smiles and sits on the sofa.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qiao Kai got up, went over and touched her forehead.


    Giolo clapped his hand open and wrinkled his nose. "I''m fine. Don''t curse me."


    "Then why are you so pale?" Qiao Kai felt that she must have something to hide from herself.


    "I guess I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll sleep with you and call me when you get off work." With that, he lay down and turned his back to him.


    Originally, she could go home, but she didn''t know what was going on. She was suddenly afraid to face Han Zidu, so she ran to him.


    "Well, go to sleep!" Qiao Kai patted her suspiciously on the shoulder and then found a blanket to cover her.

 Chapter 1567

    Giolo was silent, just sleeping with his eyes closed


    in fact, when she is like this, she can''t sleep. She just doesn''t want him to continue to ask


    but when a person is tired to the extreme, her consciousness will gradually go away, so no matter how upset she is, she still sleeps in such a static space


    therefore, even if the mobile phone rings, you can''t hear it


    "Hello!"


    "who are you?" Two days in a row, it was all men who answered the phone, which made han zi frown


    "Qiao Kai." Qiao Kai volunteered his name


    "Oh! It was you. I''m sorry, she didn''t recognize it. " Han zi immediately apologized


    "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t respect me very much." Qiao Kai knows that business elites like Han Zidu will not wink at incompetent people like themselves


    "I hope so. Giolo is asleep with me. Please let me know if you have anything to do first." Although Qiao Kai is a dandy, he carries some things very clearly


    "at home?" Han zi asked tentatively


    "no, the company." Joe Kay didn''t mean to keep it from him


    "how can she go to your office to sleep?" Han zi did not understand this point


    "who did she meet?" Han zi asked


    "I don''t know, she didn''t say, but I know, it must be a woman." Because she said that she wanted to crush each other


    "I''ll pick her up!" Han zi said that he turned the steering wheel. In fact, he was on his way home, but he didn''t get home yet


    but Qiao Kai refused, "no, we agreed to have dinner together, and I''ll send her back after that."


    "all right then!" Han zi all finished and hung up


    but I have an idea about the woman mentioned by Qiao Kai


    he just forgot one fact, that is, in today''s society, money can make the devil push the mill, so it''s too easy for an executive to get an artist''s phone number


    originally, he wanted to pick up Qiao Luo, but Qiao Kai said that his brother and sister would have dinner together, so he changed the lane and didn''t go to the jungle international trade


    "sister in law, it''s very kind of you to come here to sleep in the daytime." When Guan Weiya wakes Qiao Luo with her hand, Qiao kaigang is not in the office, but in the meeting room


    "of course, I''m just asking. Don''t care too much." Joro sat up, then looked around the eye room, "where''s big brother?"


    "the meeting." Guan Weiya didn''t say well


    "Oh!" Joro yawned and then made his sleeping hair


    "why don''t you go home and come here! Why, did you quarrel with Han Zi? " Guan Weiya seems to want to see such a thing happen


    "what do I want! It''s just a casual question. Don''t worry too much about it Guan Weiya returned what Qiao Luo had just said to her


    there are only two possibilities to stay, one is that three people eat together, the other is that she makes two people quarrel, and she is not happy to see both of these situations, so she chooses to go home


    "not waiting for Qiao Kai? Don''t look back and say I''m driving you away. " Guan Weiya is a hypocrite


    "don''t worry! I''m not that bad. " Joro picked up his bag, arranged his dress, and went out


    "isn''t your mobile phone yours?" Guanweiya reminds her


    still, I remember wrongly that my mobile phone has never been put into my bag


    "Oh! Thank you Joro turned back and took the phone, and then said, "when my big brother came back, he told him that I had something urgent to go first.""What else? I said I drove you away! I''ve never done anything like that. " Guan Weiya sneered.


    Joro laughed and said, "goodbye!"


    Then, out of the office.


    As soon as she took the elevator downstairs, Qiao Kai entered the office.


    Seeing that the person sitting inside is not Qiao Luo, but Guan Wei Ya, slightly stunned.


    "Where''s Lolo?" Qiao Kai''s eyebrows wrinkled again and again.


    "I went back and said it was urgent." Guan Weiya told according to what Qiao Luo said, because only in this way, Qiao Kai would not think much.


    "How long has it been." Qiao Kai asked.


    "More than ten minutes!" Guanweiya worried that he would chase out, so she deliberately misled him.


    "Is it?" Qiao Kai was dubious. She didn''t know what was urgent. She didn''t even wait for her, so she left in a hurry.


    "Of course, why do I lie to you! But what is she doing here? " Guan Weiya inquired.


    "Look at a lot of things that have happened to her recently. I want to have a meal together to comfort her, but now it seems that it''s going to be ruined." It''s a pity for Qiao Kai to invite that girl to dinner once in a blue moon, but he just missed it.


    "No, why are you so nice to her all of a sudden?" Guan Weiya is a little jealous. Why should her husband care so much for her.


    Qiao Kai frowned, "listen to you, I used to be very bad to her?"


    In one day, Qiao Kai received two complaints.


    "I didn''t say that. I just think that you care too much about her now. Don''t forget that my children and I are the objects you should care about most." Guan Weiya is a stingy person. Anyway, as long as she belongs to herself, she doesn''t want to share it with others. Even if that person is her husband''s sister, it''s no exception.


    "It''s just that there have been so many things recently that I find out that I''m neglecting her sister, so I want to make up for it." That''s what Qiao Kai thought and then did.


    "Don''t you think about how I feel?" Guan Weiya is angry.


    "How do you feel?" Qiao Kai didn''t understand.


    "Qiao Kai, you are my husband, not her Qiao Luo''s. she needs to care. She can find Han Zidu. Why do you want to find you?" Guan Weiya said loudly that she couldn''t stand the cold treatment.


    "Aren''t these two concepts? She''s my sister. Can you do the same? " Qiao Kai responded loudly. If he didn''t say that he was pregnant, maybe he had already broken the door. After all, he had a bad temperament and was always a very mixed up person.

 Chapter 1568

    "So, my child and I are not as important as her, are we?" Guan Weiya seems to have to ask for an explanation.


    Qiao Kai said coldly, "if you want to think so, I can''t help it."


    "Qiao Kai, you son of a bitch, if I didn''t marry you, do you think I can get a wife?" Guan Weiya said and tore up to him, completely shrew behavior.


    I feel that I have never considered whether the child in my stomach will be in danger because of her violent action.


    "Can you stop it?" Qiao Kai grabbed her shoulders and refused to let her continue.


    "I''m going to divorce you. I can''t live any longer." Guan Weiya''s words, I don''t know whether they are threats or serious.


    Qiao Kai sneered, "Guan Weiya, you should know that there is no shortage of women around me. Do you really think that no one is willing to marry me? That''s just your superficial behavior. If you didn''t mean to design me, do you think you could marry into Qiao''s family? Don''t dream


    Even if her parents can''t see through her, can''t they say that he can''t see through her?


    Don''t forget, he''s Qiao Kai, a famous prodigal in s city. He doesn''t love anyone, he just likes to play on occasion.


    "Don''t laugh. Don''t you Qiao''s family also calculate our investment?" Guan Weiya sneered.


    "So? Have you invested? In the end, it''s not at the expense of Lolo''s happiness. So, don''t tell me that your family is helpful to our Qiao family. That will make me want to destroy all this. " With that, Qiao Kai picked up the car key and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Guan Weiya asks urgently, because Qiao Kai is really not the man she can control.


    Just like what he said, he is a man who has mixed to the extreme. He will be good to you and bad to you.


    "It''s none of your business." The door, was mercilessly thrown up.


    "Joe Kay, you asshole." Guan Weiya cried instantly. It was the dead girl of Qiao Luo. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have been in conflict with him.


    Qiao Luo, sitting in a taxi, was so innocent that he did nothing. He even got such a reputation.


    Out of the window, pedestrians are in a hurry. They don''t know whether they are rushing for life or preparing for a late appointment.


    A trace of mocking smile, slowly rendering in her mouth, and finally condensed into frost.


    Because she thought of Han Zidu, don''t know where he is now?


    But to be sure, he really doesn''t care about himself at all.


    However, it''s right to think about it. How can we expect too much when we don''t get together because of love.


    "Girl, I think you are familiar with it. It can''t be a big star or something." The driver must have been observing her for a long time, so he asked this question only after driving halfway.


    Giolo smiles. "Brother driver, you really have vision, in fact! I also feel that I have the potential to be a big star, but I don''t know what''s going on. I just don''t want to be seen by star scouts. "


    Finish saying, lightly sighed tone, a face of regret expression.


    "Isn''t it? That''s a pity. With your appearance, it''s not bad to be a big star. " The driver seemed to be resenting her.


    "Yes! Why can''t a beautiful person like me get into the business? " Giolo and the other party, bullshit.


    "In fact, if you don''t enter the entertainment industry, it''s said that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. Once you run into it, you''ll never die." The driver''s elder brother should care about the entertainment news, otherwise he can''t get such a brilliant summary.


    "Yes! It''s best not to touch. " Qiao Luo whispered a sentence, these days, hot search above, a lot of is about the star because of depression and choose to leave people, let her have to doubt, the next will be their own.


    "The girl is an understanding person. In fact, she lives in the world and muddles along. There is no need to pursue some illusory things." The driver should also be a person with a story, otherwise he can''t say such a thing.


    Joro nodded. "That''s right."


    It''s just like the touch to hanzidu. It''s so ethereal, because there won''t be a good result at all.


    Wait, why does she want to have a good result? Didn''t she just want to dissolve the marriage with him before? How long have we been together! My mind has changed.


    No, this is a very dangerous behavior, so, Joro shook his head hard, must not let such a thing happen to himself.


    The driver looked at her in the rear-view mirror and couldn''t help shrinking his neck, thinking that he had pulled a psychotic guest!


    When Jolo got home, the loneliness and desolation of the room came in an instant.


    Looking at the time, seven o''clock in the evening was supposed to be the time for dinner, but she didn''t even have anyone to eat.


    With a sigh, he took out his cell phone and ordered a takeout, all of which were high calorie items.


    I''m already in a bad mood, but I can''t treat myself badly in eating.He changed his luxurious clothes, took off the delicate makeup on his face, washed his face, turned on the TV, and the whole person collapsed on the sofa.


    In the TV, it happened that she was playing a TV play. Let alone, she never saw her own TV play well, so she stayed there to watch it.


    He shakes his head as he looks at it. I don''t understand why his acting skills at that time seemed so awkward. There is a reason why he was not popular.


    Qiao Luo curled his mouth and changed the channel in an instant. He didn''t want to embarrass his eyes.


    It''s just that the TV station doesn''t know if it''s because of her hot search a few days ago that all the plays she played are playing.


    However, the play looks better, both acting skills and all aspects have been greatly improved.


    After all, it''s the last two years of drama, how to say she should be promoted.


    But I don''t know why, her eyes, always intentionally or unintentionally look at the mobile phone on the table, as if there are expectations in general.


    To my disappointment, the phone never rang, but the doorbell rang.


    It should be the takeout, jumped up, trotted to the door, pressed the screen to see the people, and then safely opened the door.


    "Beauty, here''s your take out." Today''s delivery boy is very young and pretty.


    Giolo reached for it and nodded, "thank you!"


    he closed the door and went back to the coffee table. He opened the things one by one, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    No one can resist the delicious food.


    So, he pulled his sleeve, went on the stage unarmed, grabbed it and ate it.


    Yeah! In particular, there is no image, like a refugee who has been hungry for several days.


    As a result, when Han Zidu came back to see this scene, the whole person showed an expression of consternation.


    But it wasn''t just him who was stunned, and Jolo was scared at the same time.


    The main reason is that her mouth is now eating a spicy chicken wings.


    "Why are you at home?" Han zi frowned. Didn''t Qiao Kai say that he wanted to have dinner with her?


    "Why can''t I be at home." Qiao Luo continues to gnaw the chicken wing, anyway did not look looked, also had nothing to hide.


    What''s more, she is such a casual person in private. There''s no need to pretend in front of him. It''s better for him to find out more of his shortcomings, and then divorce quickly before she''s completely fallen, so as to let each other go.


    For him, this is also a merit.

 Chapter 1569

    Han zi sat down on the sofa, but did not tell her that he had called, just frowned.


    "It''s bad for your health to eat so greasy at night."


    "Not eating is bad for your health." Said Joro, picking up a pizza and putting it in his mouth.


    Anyway, tonight, she just wants to use food to make her feel a bit of happiness. If anyone finds fault with her, she will never compromise easily.


    "Fallacy." Han zi leaned into the sofa and took out his cell phone to have a look.


    "Han zi, I don''t like to tell me where you are going. Why?" Giolo sat on the floor and looked up at him on the sofa.


    "Do you want me to report to you?" Han zi asked her.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, we don''t seem to be that close."


    "So I''m respecting you." Han zi put his cell phone on the table.


    "When are you going to move?" Asked Joro tentatively.


    Han zi narrowed his eyes slightly, then said, "why do you ask that?"


    "Don''t you already buy a villa in s city? It can''t be. It''s for seeing Joro lowered his head and ate.


    "There''s nothing to move, just move in." Han zi didn''t ask where she got the news and didn''t hide the fact that she bought a house.


    Joro nodded. "Do you want me to do it for you?"


    Eyes, some lonely, because he did not seem to let her move.


    "No Han zi refused her kindness.


    "Oh! All right, then Jolo suddenly felt that the roast chicken in his mouth was no longer fragrant.


    "When you have time, pack up your necessities." Han zi all of a sudden.


    Jolo looked at him in surprise and asked blankly, "why?"


    At the bottom of my heart, there is a trace of hope.


    "We are husband and wife. How can we live separately? What''s more, my parents will think more when they find out." Han zi all said lightly pinched the next eyebrow center, a pair of very tired appearance.


    Joro''s heart sank when he heard this.


    "So, are you afraid that they will know?"


    It was so close that she almost got it wrong.


    "Almost!" Han zi looked at her.


    "You are so honest." So honest that she felt offended.


    A mental offense.


    Han zi didn''t quite understand what she said, so he asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s OK, that, can I not go?" If it''s just for acting, she''s really reluctant to say that she''s hypocritical or ignorant. It doesn''t matter to her anyway.


    "Give me a reason to convince me." Han zi picked his eyebrows.


    Qiao Luo pursed his lower lip, and then said, "you see, you used to love that cloud so deeply, but now she finally comes back to you, is that..."


    You get together again. Don''t harm other innocent people.


    "Giolo, I said it! Don''t mention the topic of divorce again. Are you challenging my patience? " Han zi didn''t know when to act. He had already pinched Qiao Luo''s chin.


    The evil look on his face showed his rage at this time.


    "I..." There was a thin mist in Jolo''s eyes. She didn''t want to talk about it. But there was a threat outside and she didn''t want to see it inside. How should she deal with it.


    Han zi sees her like this, the bottom of his heart is soft, but he forces himself not to care.


    "Anything to drink?" Looking at the things in front of her, they were all food, but there was no drink.


    "It''s none of your business." With that, Joro took a bite of the roast chicken and thought it was a bite of him.


    Han zi got up, went to the refrigerator and poured her a drink, but he didn''t forget to talk.


    "It''s unhealthy to buy less of these drinks in the future. Just drink pure water."


    "I''ll take it. What''s the matter! You don''t even want to take care of this! " The more he didn''t let herself do something, the more she had to do it, so that she wouldn''t give in to him easily.


    Han zi took out the tissue and stretched it out to her. "Wipe the corners of your mouth clean first, and then talk to me. Also, don''t open your mouth when you have something in your mouth."


    He didn''t understand. As a Goddess outside, when she was at home, how could she become a female nerve?


    Joro grabbed the tissue, wiped it carelessly, then picked up the drink and took a big sip.


    What we didn''t find is that throughout the whole process, han zi gazed at her with a kind of gentle eyes, feeling that it was the taste of spoiling.


    "Drink slowly to avoid choking."


    It was just a good intention, but the problem was that as soon as he had finished speaking, Joro really choked and coughed.


    "Look! I want you to slow down. " Han zi stretched out his hand and gave her Shun."Isn''t that because you curse me, or I can choke?" It''s a bit unreasonable.


    But she is now, is the bottom of my heart, see him Hanzi are not pleasing to the eye very much.


    "It''s my fault, too?" Han Zidu looks innocent.


    "What else? I want to be choked myself Joel''s a little hot tonight.


    After all, Yuchi Yunduo, the woman, was provoked by him and had nothing to do with her. But in the end, it was she who was threatened and insulted. It''s strange to think that she could go on peacefully.


    Han zi all smiles, does not agree with her, but asked a sentence, "you eat like this, not afraid to gain weight!"


    "I''d like to be fat. I''ll be a pig and kill you." This is childish, but lovely.


    Therefore, han zi didn''t know what the psychology was, so he stretched out his hand and pinched her face.


    This action, let each other all Zheng Leng under, Qiao Luo''s eyes, is appeared the sense of confusion.


    But Han Zidu coughed softly, "the meat is really growing."


    "You think it''s pig feed! Eat and grow Giolo ducked his head, afraid to look him in the eye.


    Both of them are a little awkward, so han zi tells her something.


    "Mom and dad will be here at noon tomorrow, so you''d better tidy up your things tonight, and I''ll pull them in tomorrow morning."


    "What? Tomorrow? So fast. " Jolo''s face is loveless.


    She can shake her face at Hanzi, but she can''t give it to her parents-in-law.


    When the wedding was held, she met the two old people. They were a very kind couple. She liked them very much.


    So, she''s not easy to be petty.


    "Fast? It''s two days behind schedule. " Han zi reminded her.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to do anything tonight." Jollo was there, and when he thought of packing, he was lazy all over.


    Han zi looked at the food left on the table, and then pulled her up, "go wash your hands, I''ll help you clean up."


    "I don''t want to. I haven''t finished yet." Jolo struggled and didn''t want to be dragged.


    "If you eat any more, your stomach will burst." Han zi has just calculated that she has already eaten two-thirds of everything. If she wants to eat it again, she has to break it.


    "I want to eat even if it''s broken. Don''t you know that it''s shameful to waste food?" Joro people have not pushed to the sink, still reluctant.


    Han zi ignored her, but just said so. "Do it yourself, or I''ll help you."


    Look at his expression at this time, it''s not like joking, but seriously asking her will.

 Chapter 1570

    "I''ll do it myself. I don''t dare to trouble you." Jolo turned on the tap and washed it resentfully.


    "You don''t worry about peeling." Han zi asked her.


    Look at her delicate skin. If she works so hard, she will get red even if she doesn''t fall off the skin.


    "Don''t worry, I''m thick skinned." After he finished washing, he didn''t look for a towel to wipe it. Instead, he deliberately shook his hand and let Shuifei throw it on him.


    Han zi subconsciously stepped back, and then said: "I think it''s cheeky!"


    "Yes, I''m very thick skinned." They were provoked by the cloud, but they didn''t take him to vent their anger.


    Therefore, he should be grateful to himself for marrying such a generous wife.


    "Did you encounter something unhappy?" Han Zidu finally felt something wrong with her. Although she didn''t always give herself a good face, it was the first time that she lost control like now.


    "Is it useful to tell you? Do you care? " Jolo hit him hard and went out.


    Han zi frowned and turned to catch up with her.


    "I don''t know if I don''t know."


    "Leave me alone." Joro pulled back his hand and told him it was useless! Let him have a chance to see the cloud.


    She would not, would not let the cloud.


    That''s right. She is such a woman with a bad mind. She just doesn''t want to create opportunities for Xiao San.


    "Giolo, as I said, my shoulder, you can rely on it." Han zi stretched out his hand, straightened her body, and let her face her.


    "No, I can''t afford it, so I''d better leave it to those who need it more." Giolo reached out and clapped his hand off his shoulder.


    Tell yourself, giolo, you have always been strong and independent. Don''t be weak. In that way, you will only be looked down upon, and you won''t get the love you want.


    Just don''t know how to return a responsibility, this tears, say to flow to flow, have no the slightest omen.


    Han Zidu''s heart, for one tight, and then a strong pull, let her fall into his arms.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Although I don''t know what happened, I still want to let her know that I will always be there.


    In fact, his psychology is very dangerous, hate and love, feeling between a thought, just to see how to choose.


    "You''ve got a fart to use. It''s boring to have you." Now that he''s crying, Joro doesn''t care.


    Without him, there would not have been a series of things, and she would still be the little star who was not sad for anything.


    But since he appeared in his own life, it has brought countless troubles, whether it is family, or work, let her feel tired.


    "Did you see Yuchi cloud?" Han zi asked tentatively.


    Because on the way back, the other party asked him to meet and said that there was something to discuss at work, but he left angrily without a few words.


    Because what the other party said is just a cover.


    But just as he turned around, Yuchi Yunduo said, "it''s time to go home and explain, or you''ll have to sleep in the living room tonight."


    "You ask when you know." Jolo glared at him angrily, which was not seen on TV. In real life, it was met by her, and it was the kind of shameless.


    "What did she tell you?" Han Zidu''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Does it matter what you say? The important thing is, why should I be attacked and threatened by her. " Anyway, things have spread out, and she has nothing to worry about.


    "Next time, if you meet her again, there''s no need to leave her room." Han Zidu''s tone, with a sense of cold evil.


    Joro looked up with tears. "Can I hit her?"


    "I don''t object to that if necessary, but it''s better to choose a place where there is no one. After all, you are a public figure." Han zi doesn''t think that she really can do it, but he thinks it''s too early.


    Because no one knows what will happen in the next second.


    "Put a sack on her first, then press it on the ground and rub it." Qiao Luo said as he stepped on the floor, as if Yuchi cloud was under her feet now, especially venting her anger.


    "In this way, it will not be too social." Han zi saw that her mood had been controlled, so he couldn''t help teasing her.


    "I''m the big man of the society. How can you love her?" Joro, with tears on his face, glared at him.


    Han zi reached out and wiped her face, then said, "I love you."


    "Hypocrisy." Love her words, how can be willing to let her sad, so, are lies, no one is true.


    Oh! Men.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Han Zidu''s warm fingertips stayed on her lips and stroked her gently.


    Jolo''s heart, throbbing with fear, retreated a few steps."That I..."


    I don''t know if it''s too late to escape now.


    Junyan is sinking inch by inch. Fortunately, the phone rings at this time.


    So, giolo reached out and pushed, "your phone''s ringing."


    With that, he ran into his bedroom.


    Just the heart beat, also followed by violent up, as if to break through the chest in general, let her feel afraid.


    Han zi all looked at the mobile phone on the eye table, the corner of his mouth stirred up a funny smile, and then he walked over.


    "Hello The phone is from Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Yuchi Yunduo, is she the director of woke?" Huangfu Shaoqing looked at the information in front of him and was very interested.


    "You know that! Isn''t there anything I can''t hide from you? " Han zi joked.


    "She''s not the person I care about, so there''s no need to know." Huangfu Shaoqing cool tunnel.


    "So? Are you interested in her now? " Han zi all sat on the sofa and naturally leaned back.


    "Do you want me to cause family conflicts? What? I''m interested in her! I''m interested in the present situation of you and miss Qiao. I heard that when she came back this time, she started out with the determination to get back together with you. " Huangfu Shaoqing''s words sounded a bit of schadenfreude.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Our marriage life is very good, don''t bother you. If it wasn''t for your phone call, it would have been a kiss." Han zi is not so angry. If it wasn''t for his destruction, why should he be so upset at this time.


    "Oh! It''s going well! It''s just, are you sure you mean it? I tell you, don''t go too far in the game, or you will lose both sides and regret it in the end. " Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him not to do something to make him regret.


    "I know for myself. Is that what you''re calling about?" It''s better to be said that it is, or he will have to kill him when he returns to Shoucheng.


    "It''s not exactly. I just thought that if it''s not convenient for you to get in touch with Yuchi cloud, we can withdraw from this project." Huangfu Shaoqing asked tentatively, in fact, he was very reluctant to accept this project. After all, it was pure profit, which was several hundred million.


    "Don''t worry! I''m a decent person. I won''t let my personal feelings affect my work. " Han zi felt that there was no need for him to escape, let alone give up the opportunity to earn money.

 Chapter 1571

    "That''s good. Then my heart will fall." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t hide his caution at all.


    Han zi rolled his eyes speechlessly. "I knew that you couldn''t be so kind-hearted. It''s feeling that you want to talk to me."


    "You have also said that you will not let your personal feelings affect your work. Therefore, you must not compromise the interests you want. Don''t think about the old love." Huangfu Shaoqing finally got to the point. If he was not a unscrupulous businessman, no one would believe him.


    "I don''t need you to remind me. I know. It''s really unnecessary." Han zi all said, casting his eyes on Qiao Luo''s closed door.


    "No! Has your wife read the script? What do you think Huangfu Shaoqing was chatting with him, but the next sentence would reveal that every word he said was actually related to his work.


    "I haven''t asked her about it, but do you really want to set up an entertainment company in Shoucheng? Not s city? " The reason why han Zidu asked this question was actually selfish, that is, he didn''t want Qiao Luo to run away.


    "Isn''t it good to be in Shoucheng? Boy, I''m thinking for you. In Shoucheng, your wife and you spend more time together? Besides, isn''t there a popular international venture capital film and television in s city? There are no two tigers in this mountain. Don''t you understand it? " In fact, the biggest reason for Huangfu Shaoqing is to let Hanzi stay in the company, and then he is lazy.


    A vivid image of a capitalist.


    "You''re sure it''s for my good." Listen, why is he so upset?


    I always feel like I''ve been designed. I don''t have a lot of music in my heart.


    "When did I hurt you?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know how he said it.


    "Come on! It hasn''t hurt me. Even if I''m on vacation, you''ve assigned me a lot of work. Don''t pretend to be nice with me there. " Han zi doesn''t buy his account, and other people don''t care about it, but he is not a loving man.


    "I was worried that you would be too boring to stay in S City, so I found something to do for you. It''s very good of you. You don''t know good people." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were full of grievances.


    "Stop, let''s not talk about this. I read the announcement of giolo today. How did you arrange a variety show recording for her?" Han Zidu asked angrily. In this way, she was too busy to go home.


    There was a moment of silence on the side of Huangfu Shaoqing. He must be thinking about how to explain to him.


    But that doesn''t exist. When did Huang Fu Shao Qing become so timid? He just went to pour a glass of water.


    "You know, because a few years ago, Jolo''s wind review was not very good, which hindered her popularity development. So I want to let her record a variety show and expose it, so that more people can get to know her."


    "The problem is that the variety show is equivalent to the competitive one. Do you really think she can do it?" Han zi is not optimistic about this, so he has his own doubts.


    "I''ve discussed this with major su. There will be professionals joining the military region to promote the friendship between the military and the people." Huangfu Shaoqing has always been very far sighted in his work, so he will expand the company more and more.


    This time, it''s Hanzi''s turn to be silent. As Huangfu Shaoqing said, what Qiao Luo lacks now is recognition. Therefore, his proposal, for him, no, should be said to Qiao Luo, must be exciting.


    So, after thinking about it, he said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can call major Su and ask her out to have a good talk, but you must keep a distance, otherwise I''m afraid someone will be angry." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him.


    "You mean ray?" Han zi asked uncertainly.


    "Oh, good! You know that. " Huangfu Shaoqing was surprised.


    "What''s the difficulty? We all know it. But I have one thing to ask you, Adidas. Is he in love with Yu''s sister?" He didn''t know about it before, but he always went to the hospital these days and learned about it. He thought it was very possible.


    "So I left him in s city!" Huangfu Shaoqing''s fox like smile has solved Aidi''s life, and his parents have explained to him.


    "You really are, fat and water do not flow to outsiders." Han zi shakes his head. He always knows that the goods are cunning, but he doesn''t expect that he will participate in other people''s marriage.


    I just don''t know if globegroup international is likely to open a new business, such as marriage and dating.


    "I care about my friends." Huangfu Shaoqing gave himself a very high sounding position.


    "However, Aidi and huaqianyu are quite suitable. They are a perfect combination of China and the West." One, full of classical beauty, the other, with Western Romantic lineage, seems not only not against the law, but also special fit.


    "Don''t talk too much about the rain, so that he won''t try his best to find you." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him again that he was not afraid that he would be beaten. The main reason was that he didn''t want to be hurt and couldn''t share with himself."Why?" Han zi was puzzled, "don''t you say that he doesn''t want his sister to get married?"


    "That''s not true. It should be said that Adie is not his brother-in-law''s choice." I don''t know if their employees know about the gossip of the two CEOs in the evening.


    "Is it your type that he likes?" Han zi asked curiously.


    "It''s your type." Huangfu Shaoqing retorted angrily.


    Han zi all smiles, "there''s no way. I already have a wife."


    "I''m already a father of two." In other words, it''s even more impossible.


    "OK, I know you''re a cheap father. I''m satisfied with that." Han zi didn''t argue with him. He raised his hand and looked at the time. Then he asked, "is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up. "


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not time to go to bed! " Huangfu Shaoqing''s words were a pun, but there was no evidence to prove that he was driving.


    "I''m an old man. I have to go to bed early and get up early. I can''t compare with you workaholic. Speaking of this, don''t stay up late. Don''t you see? The annual rate of sudden death in China is several hundred thousand. " Before Han Zidu, he seldom used Weibo, but because Qiao Luo was a public figure, he would occasionally pay attention to it.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned and said, "do you think it''s possible to have such a healthy body like me?"


    With that, he sniffed.


    "Anyway, it''s a long time to be careful and hang up." Han zi all said put away the phone, promised Qiao Luo, said to help her clean up together, can''t break his promise.


    So, put the phone back in place, then got up and went to Joro''s door, reached out and knocked, "I''m in."


    Just reported such a sentence, and did not wait, it has already opened the door.


    But originally lay on the bed corpse''s Qiao Luo, saw him to come in that moment, instantaneous jumped up.


    "How did you get in?"


    Han zi looked at her room, then locked her eyebrows again and again, "you haven''t cleaned up anything yet!"


    It''s been a long time, but it''s really her.

 Chapter 1572

    "Well! I said, "I don''t want to move tonight." Giolo got out of bed and stood staring at his toes.


    "Why?" Han zi stares at her.


    "There is no reason, just simply do not want to move." Everyone, there are times when they are emotional and particularly resistant to something, and there is no doubt that giolo is in that state right now.


    The man took a deep breath, "go ahead! I''ll do what I''m going to do. "


    "Are you coming?" Not sure, Joro repeated what he said.


    "What else? You don''t want to clean up. I''m the only one Han zi said and looked around, "where''s the box? Where are they? "


    Giolo reached out and pointed to the cupboard over his head.


    "Why don''t you work so high? Don''t you feel tired when you take it? " Han zi yelled, then stood on tiptoe and easily took down the box.


    This action, startled Qiao Luo to open mouth, because she before, can all step on the stool to take.


    Sure enough, height is sometimes a hard injury.


    "Han Zidu, how tall you are!" For the first time, giolo wanted to know everything about him.


    "187, why do you ask?" Han zi glanced at her and squatted down to open the box.


    "Nothing, just ask." Joe Luo''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, no wonder oneself put on high heel shoes also just to his shoulder position, originally is a big long leg.


    "Bring me the clothes you want to wear, and I''ll put them in for you." Han zi doesn''t have time to talk to her. She will have to work later.


    "Oh! Good Joro turned and went into the cloakroom. He fished out his favorite clothes and came out with them in his arms.


    Han zi frowned, pointed to the bed and motioned her to put it on it.


    "Fold it for me."


    "Oh! Good It''s still a crisp response.


    But there seems to be something wrong. Didn''t you say you didn''t want to clean it up?


    Now how to clean up with him, that is to say, invisibly, she has been fooled by Han Zi.


    So, he glared at him with his eyes.


    "Eyes are coming out." Han zi scares her.


    "You are a bad man." Jolo pulled at his clothes angrily.


    "I said," woman, are you going to replace it? " Han zi grabs the clothes from her hand. If she pulls them down, they will be broken.


    Joro said, "I''d love to."


    It seems that she likes this sentence very much. It should be her mantra.


    "It''s up to you." Han zi has nothing to say. After all, it''s all her stuff.


    "Go out! I''ll do it myself. " Anyway, he''s just directing himself here.


    In this case, it''s not as comfortable as being alone.


    "Without me?" Don''t girls like their husbands sticking to them 24 hours a day?


    Is it because there is no feeling between each other, so there is no sense of need.


    "No, I''m not so pretentious." Giolo folded the clothes in half and put them in the box. Anyway, he had to take them out when he went there.


    "But I have something to tell you." Han zi said that she sat on her bed at random.


    Scared, she said quickly: "but I have nothing to say to you. Get out of here."


    Then he would stretch out his hand to pull him.


    But did not want to be a force, he was taken to fall into his arms.


    Han Zidu''s eyebrows are tight, it is estimated that the sudden weight makes him feel uncomfortable.


    And Joro screamed in horror at his move.


    "Ah! Han Zidu, what are you doing? "


    Said, hurriedly want to climb up from his body, can not move OK, move feel posture more ambiguous.


    "I didn''t do anything, but you are eating my tofu." Han zi looked at her with a smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were narrow.


    "You''re bullshit. I''m not." Jolo''s face was as red as blood.


    The body also quickly evacuated, speechless panic.


    On the other hand, Han Zidu looks calm and self-confident. He seems to have nothing to do with this situation. He is totally out of the business.


    I have to say that it''s very strong.


    "In a few days, you have a variety show to record." Normally, such a notice should be given one month in advance, but because of the temporary decision to let her join, so


    "What variety show? Flying guests are still resident. " Jolo didn''t take part in any variety show, so he was surprised.


    "Well, I didn''t ask in detail." Han zi found that some of his work was not thorough enough.


    Joel glanced at him, still a vice president? I don''t know anything, but it''s true.


    "Then who''s in it?" Let''s see if we have any acquaintances so that we can do our homework in advance.


    "Pay attention to the program microblog, it has been officially announced that you are airborne." Han Zidu''s words seem to mean that the reason why Qiao Luo has the chance to go to the variety show is entirely because of his relationship.Joel rolled his eyes silently. "You didn''t say any variety show. I''m concerned about a ghost!"


    "hot blooded youth." Han zi sat up with a smile in his mouth


    "Er! Are you sure I can? " As far as she knows, the guests who participated in the recording were all good sportsmen. Most importantly, they were all men


    it''s not suitable to be a woman


    "I''m not sure, so now it''s very contradictory. I want to make your star path brighter, but I''m worried that you will not be able to bear it." Han Zidu''s expression is very serious. His money doesn''t look like a joke


    "in fact, I really don''t care about Xingtu." In those years when she had the most chance to explode, she had already missed it. Now when we talk about this, we have already lost the pursuit


    "you, how do you know this?" This is her ambition when she first came into contact with the entertainment industry, but she never told anyone about it


    "on the shelf of my study, I turned to a book, which read like this." Han zi laughs. What she writes is not only this sentence, but also expresses many other emotions


    looking young, but very inspirational


    "so, dare you say you don''t care?" Han Zidu doesn''t care about her fame, as long as she is his wife. But since it''s what she wants, she feels that she has no reason to hinder her development


    who is not as frivolous as she was when she was young? She just said what she should have at that age


    "I''m not." But at the bottom of my heart, a voice immediately began to refute her


    no, you will, whenever you see those big flowers proudly raising their chin in front of you, she thinks that one day awesome g will be put on them.


    "women who are duplicative, think about it carefully, and try to figure out the script before." Han zi reached out, pinched her face, and then went out


    "are you sure that the script will let me play the heroine?" Although he has already given himself an answer to this question, jollo still makes an indeterminate inquiry. He always thinks that such a good thing is too untrue


    because in recent years, she has never played a leading role, and all she plays are female roles

 Chapter 1573

    "Unless you quit, it''s you." Han zi looked back at her, how self-confident she was! That''s why I asked myself so many times.


    "Why do I want to quit? I want to go on." The eldest daughter is in charge of the play! Speech is a fool.


    "Then try to figure out the script well, and you can integrate into the role more quickly after entering the group." Han zi didn''t tell her that the director, or the famous director of the play, none of his plays are not popular.


    Qiao Luo nodded, then said: "Han Zidu, thank you!"


    If it wasn''t for him, globegroup wouldn''t have signed a contract with her, let alone the chance to play a female host.


    Sometimes this circle is like this. You have the strength to compete with a person with a background. Although you are helpless, it is also the social norm.


    Han zi all said thanks to her. He locked his eyebrows, but soon said, "hurry up!"


    Then he went out.


    Joro took a deep breath, looked at what needed to be cleaned up, rolled up his sleeves, and began to work hard.


    In fact, she didn''t have much to take with her. She thought that her father-in-law and mother-in-law had only lived in s city for a few days. When they went back to the city, she and han zi would not have to pretend.


    The next morning, when Qiao Luo got up, han zi was still alive.


    "What would you like for breakfast? I''ll go out and buy it. " Han zi is not good at cooking, so he can only buy it instead of saying I''ll make it for you.


    "Don''t buy it, I''ll prepare it!" Jolo went to the kitchen, first took out the toast, put it on the toaster, then began to soak oats, fried eggs.


    "Western style." Han zi stood by and watched her operate.


    Joro looked at him and said, "why, I don''t like it."


    "No, I''m not picky." Han Zidu''s eyes have been following her.


    This woman, always makes him feel embarrassed, also let him to be surprised again and again, seemingly delicate, she will have a lot of things, it seems.


    "How do you cook?" Look at her, it''s not like she''s specially studied.


    "To live alone, you have to have some life skills." Jollo responded with indifference.


    "Why didn''t you go home and live?" Normally, her villa is relatively quiet compared with here.


    Joro frowned and then laughed, "why do I have to live at home? I''m so old, can''t I be independent?"


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be bothered at home, but she won''t tell Han Zidu.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think girls love home." As far as he knows, there are few wealthy families who live outside. Most of them rely on their servants at home, let alone let them go out to work.


    After all, they just need to wait for marriage. As far as their family background is concerned, the married must be a good mother-in-law. They only need to spend money to serve their husband every day, and there is no need to do anything else.


    So, jollo, like this, really made him feel good.


    "If the home is warm, it''s all right. But if it''s full of disputes, why go to love?" Jolo thinks that he is living a good life and is free.


    Han zi looked at her eyes, a touch of inquiry.


    "It sounds as if your family is not nice to you." Other han zi didn''t dare to say it, but Qiao Kai was definitely the first one to protect his younger sister. He only met him twice. Every time he was full of hostility. I don''t know. I thought he had offended him.


    "Do you think so? A father who sacrificed his daughter''s happiness for profit. " Don''t say he doesn''t know. Don''t forget, he is the one who started it.


    Han zi didn''t dare to look at her directly. He just touched his nose and then said, "it seems that you promised it yourself."


    "It''s my own promise. That''s right. If your parents take the company''s survival as an example and explain it to you with reason." Qiao Luo is not willing to let jungle international trade go bankrupt because of his selfishness, so he has to compromise.


    But as a result, she hated Han Zidu, who had to rely on marriage to invest.


    But recently, this resentment seems to be disappearing, and he gradually began to care about this person.


    That''s why I resent the impudence of that woman.


    "It sounds like my fault." Han zi went over and took out her fried eggs.


    "It was you." Jolo stares at him and takes out the toast to serve.


    At this moment, the oats have already been soaked, so it doesn''t seem to take much time to make breakfast. Of course, it''s true that it''s not as rich as rich families.


    In the face of her Crusade, han zi did not explain, just asked her.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "Well! Almost Joro lowered his head and ate breakfast.


    That''s what she''s comfortable about. She''s not artificial.


    Han zi is eating toast, while observing her, feel the smile of eyebrows, some obvious."Would you like the sweet chili sauce?" Giolo looked up and asked him, only to find that he was out, and then he said, "when I didn''t say anything."


    Who knows Han Zi all unexpectedly came a sentence, "you get for me."


    "Are you a giant baby?" Giolo gave him a cold look, but he helped him get it up.


    She''s really a girl with duplicity.


    "I''d like to be taken care of by you." Han Zidu''s words are too shameless.


    "I don''t want to take care of you." Joel''s pissed off. She''s not a babysitter.


    "Then I''ll take care of you. Come on, open your mouth, ah..." Han zi forked the egg and put it to her mouth.


    "I have my own hands." Giolo''s face turned red.


    "If you don''t, I''ll hold it all the time." Han Zidu seems to be in a good mood today, forgetting that he is the one who wants to hate.


    Jolo rolled his eyes and had to open his mouth to eat the eggs.


    Only in this way, they are no different from lovers in love.


    So, let her heart flop again.


    It has to be said that once the man makes some efforts, it''s easy for the girl to be attracted.


    The villa you bought is a long way away from giolo''s residence.


    But it''s also very convenient to have a car. Maybe it''s because of the villa area. There is no public transportation nearby. Only when you get out of the whole villa area can you have these resources.


    But the people who can live here are all rich or expensive, so few people can use public transport.


    "I heard that the houses here have already sold out. Why do you still have houses?" Qiao Luo asked curiously, because not long after the villa was on sale, he heard someone say that they couldn''t get the house.


    "Mu Zixuan''s house was transferred to me." But that bastard earned 10 million more, but han zi couldn''t tell her about it. After all, no normal person would do this kind of self intelligence thing.


    "What a face." Qiao Luo tut tut two, about Mu Zixuan, she just often heard the name, but never contacted, after all, is standing at the top of the pyramid, how can ordinary people get close to.


    "Not bad." Han zi turned the steering wheel and drove the car into one of the better located houses.


    "It seems that you are also a rich man." Qiao Luo sighed, just for his parents to live here for a few days, so he bought a big villa. I just don''t know if his brother will also move here.

 Chapter 1574

    "It''s enough to support you." Han zi stopped the car, pushed the door to get off, then went around to the back and took down her luggage.


    It was Jolo who sat there for a long time because of his "raise you.".


    "Don''t you get off?" Han zi saw that she didn''t move and came to ask.


    "Oh Jolo reacted and got off the bus in a hurry.


    I have to say that the greening here is good and the air is fresh.


    "What do you think? So absorbed. " Han zi took her things and went inside.


    Giolo followed him with empty hands.


    Normally, this is her husband''s house. She should be happy, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Every step makes her feel restrained, just like a guest, without any sense of belonging.


    Everything in it is new. Even the man himself is new to the house.


    Mentality, as if a little bit better, but just light hook under the lip.


    Following Han Zidu''s steps, he went upstairs and asked, "which room do I live in?"


    "Master bedroom." Han Zidu''s voice came softly.


    "Ah Joro''s eyes suddenly widened. Shouldn''t that be his room?


    "Don''t talk to me! Have you ever seen couples sleep in separate rooms? " Han zi turned to look at her.


    The problem is, we are not ordinary couples


    "What''s the difference?" Han zi pushed the door in, a very clear breath, instant hit, feel that he has in the room, what measures have been done in advance.


    "There''s a difference. We''re not really husband and wife. They are." Giolo repeatedly reminded him of their marital relationship, but he didn''t know whether he wanted him to give protection or let him dissolve the unimpeded marriage.


    Han Zidu''s eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously, "are you sure? Become a real relationship. "


    "Well! Don''t Jolo shook her head all the time. She didn''t have a brain problem. She would take the initiative to ask for this.


    "Put the things in the cupboard. I''m going to pick them up at the airport." Han zi raised his hand and looked at the time.


    "Then, shall I go?" Qiao Luo hesitates to ask, feel oneself as daughter-in-law, don''t go of words, some can''t pass.


    "If you will." Han zi didn''t call her because he was afraid that she would refuse.


    After all, this woman refuses her own business one after another.


    "I''d like to pick them up, but if it''s to pick you up, I certainly don''t want to." Giolo pursed.


    "Hypocrisy." Han zi shakes his head. After that, he suddenly reaches out his hand and lifts the hair from the corner of her mouth.


    In this way, Jolo''s body was scared and he leaned back, feeling that he was deliberately avoiding his touch.


    You know, this is a single room, who knows what will happen!


    "What are you hiding from? Can I eat you? " Han zi is especially depressed about this, because she always subconsciously keeps a distance from herself.


    In fact, the problem of giolo was caused by him, but he didn''t feel it.


    Just ask, which girl in the face of a man who said to find his revenge, but also can do without distractions.


    "Who knows!" Joe Luo murmured, but his eyes were on his toes.


    Han zi all smiles, "when you go to school, you must be often punished by the teacher."


    As soon as he said this, Joro looked up at him and asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    But it''s really not her fault, but she was framed by Guan Weiya, so I know why she resisted that woman so much!


    "Look at your expression just now. It''s like you''re being punished after you''ve done something wrong." Han zi reached out and held her, "let''s go!"


    Joro looked at his big hand, warm breath, let her is very palpitating, but still let himself awake.


    "I can go by myself." This man can''t easily fall into it, otherwise he will be black and blue.


    "I know, but I want to hold you." Han Zidu is really a bad man. He always treats others well and seems to make her fall in love with himself purposefully. At the same time, he keeps his hatred in mind and stabs each other for a long time.


    "It''s easy to be misunderstood when you are like this." Misunderstanding he had such a moment, is like their own.


    Han zi turned to see her, "what''s the misunderstanding?"


    "I misunderstand that we are a very loving couple." The fact is that they are not, not only not, but also have a hatred for human life.


    But she tried her best to think, and she didn''t know whose life she owed.


    The only one is Guoguo, but they should not be related.


    Qiao Luo''s eyes, Luo in the back of his head, because his brother has been in S City, but Guoguo has obviously disappeared.


    Heart, there is pain, for the sunshine boy who used to smile to himself.If time could go back, she would never involve him in this matter, and would not expose Guoguo to the media for the sake of Leng binglian''s future.


    A sigh came from her throat. It was hard for her to know for a long time. This was the most wrong thing she did.


    Besides, she didn''t know who she had hurt indirectly.


    "Why sigh?" Han zi did not reply.


    "If I can live a new life, I must be a vicious person." At least that way, you won''t let the people around you get hurt.


    Han zi suddenly stopped and looked at her, "why?"


    "Because only in this way can we not easily get hurt." Joro took his hand back and walked to the car.


    Han zi stayed there, looking at her in a trance. After a while, he came forward.


    It''s not too far from the villa to the airport, but it takes about an hour.


    Along the way, Jolo seldom spoke. Because of Guoguo, she was pulled into the deep sea of memory and could never float again.


    "Don''t you smile? If you are like this, my parents will think I bullied you. " When the car arrived at the airport, han zi reached out and pinched her face.


    Joro stares at him. "You''ve been bullying me."


    If you change to another girl, you will probably quarrel with him, but jollo won''t. He just plays with a little personality, which is very clear.


    Because she knows very well that people who are not loved are not qualified to be angry.


    "Then I''ll apologize to you?" Han zi reached out and straightened her collar.


    I don''t know what he thought, so he naturally closed some slightly open clothes for her.


    This action almost didn''t scare Joro. He thought he was going to do something to himself.


    "Next time, can you just remind me, don''t do it directly." Giolo blushed and protested against him.


    "I think, this is the fastest, why waste time." Han Zidu''s face, with a moment of anger, because Qiao Luo''s reaction, let him feel the sting.


    In other words, when he hurt each other, he was also hard to escape.


    Qiao Luo looks at him who pushes the door to get off the car and thinks, why should he be angry? Shouldn''t the person who should be angry be himself?


    But she didn''t have time to think too much, so she put on her sunglasses mask and pushed the door down.


    A big hand appeared in front of her at the right time.


    Joro hesitated for a second and put his little hand in his palm.

 Chapter 1575

    Or that kind of heart beating feeling, whether she moved her heart to the man who kept saying that she was his enemy?


    Eyes, blurred up, with a trace of vision.


    Fortunately, she was wearing sunglasses, so she covered up the palpitation very well.


    "Is the flight here?" Joro asked softly and walked with him.


    Han zi raised his hand to look at the time, "it should have landed, but it is estimated that he is still waiting for his luggage."


    "Is it not suitable for me to wear it like this?" Jolo now finds out that he is wearing a short skirt today.


    "It''s too late to worry about this now." Han zi all smiles, the vision still swept her white leg one eye.


    It has to be said that it makes sense for her to be famous for her sexuality. She has a very good figure ratio. Not only that, but also her concave and convex shape.


    "Ah! What about that? " Giolo stretched out his hand and pulled his skirt. In fact, it was not too short. It was almost to the knee.


    It''s just that she''s in such a good shape and looks too attractive.


    "My parents are not stereotyped." Han zi glanced at her lightly, but she didn''t know what she was worried about.


    Qiao Luo a face is disheartened, "I know, just oneself can''t pass psychology that close."


    I''m dying. Why didn''t I think of this? In the future, I must pay more attention to my clothes.


    "Come on, look at me and smile." Han zi faces his head and smiles.


    "Hee hee Joro dealt with him perfunctorily, and then his eyes began to look for him.


    Finally, I stayed on the rolling flight take-off and landing screen.


    What it shows is that the flight from Shoucheng to s city has indeed landed safely ten minutes ago.


    That is to say, they just have to wait here.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Han zi looked at the cafe not far away.


    Jolo shook his head. "No."


    She''s so nervous now that she can''t drink any more and wants to go to the bathroom.


    "Take it easy. They won''t eat you." Han zi put his hand on her shoulder and pressed it down gently.


    "I know I won''t eat me, but I can''t help being nervous! It''s like going to a hospital. You get nervous at the thought of it. " Giolo pouts and looks at his handsome face.


    If she could, she really wanted to lean on his shoulder, but she didn''t dare because she didn''t know if he would refuse.


    Therefore, can only be a sip of the lips, away from the view.


    But did not expect is, the next moment just, han zi will reach out to embrace her shoulder, let her whole person lean to himself.


    Again, it''s a kind of act of just teasing, regardless of the consequences.


    Jolo knew that sooner or later, he would die in his occasional tenderness.


    I have to say that he really came to revenge.


    The purpose is to make her fall into the abyss and never climb out again.


    "Han Zidu, do you want me to fall in love with you?" This question was so light that she thought that only she could hear it.


    But did not expect, the man''s body, for a stiff, finished later sentence, "will you?"


    "I don''t know." Jolo''s answer is very true, because she really doesn''t know whether she will love him regardless of everything after this goes on.


    "Shall I give you a word of advice?" Han Zidu''s mouth, evoked a cold smile.


    Jolo knew that it would not be what he wanted to hear, but he nodded.


    "Save yourself. That''s more important than anything." Perhaps, he is not cruel enough! That''s why I remind her.


    "That''s why you treat me so coldly and hotly?" Jolo seems to understand that the reason why he is so capricious is nothing more than a set of his own layout.


    But she, unexpectedly with his mood change, and for it ups and downs.


    "Mom and dad are out." Han zi did not answer her question, but let her go and quickly welcomed her.


    "Where?" Joro looked up blankly.


    Her state of mind is really good. Even if she has just had such a conversation, she can still maintain the superficial harmony.


    "Dad, mom." Joro said hello cleverly.


    Joe father''s personality, some serious high cold, so nodded.


    But when Han''s mother saw Qiao Luo, she put her hand around her hand and was very happy, "Luo Luo! Why are you here? It''s true. Why are you so busy? "


    "I''ve been resting recently. I don''t have any work, ah Mom, don''t blame Zidu. " Jolo almost called the wrong one, but fortunately he stopped the car.


    "Look at you, you are still as thin as before. You can''t even take care of your wife." This mother-in-law, who likes her daughter-in-law, will only blame her son when she meets her. But if she is replaced by such a powerful mother-in-law, she will blame her daughter-in-law for not taking good care of her son."Mom, she can eat more than I can." Han zi argued for himself, because it''s true.


    But he was held by his father, indicating to him that when women are talking, don''t interrupt, otherwise all the gunfire will come at him.


    "Can eat how, I say you this child, still have no heart, don''t know how to care also even if, still that dislike." Sure enough, Han''s father knew his wife. No, the artillery fire really came.


    But don''t think it''s that type of swearing. Even if Han''s mother is swearing, it''s also a very elegant type.


    Qiao Luo tried to suppress a smile. For the first time, he felt that Han Zi was pitiful, but only a fool would speak for him, so he bowed his head and kept silent.


    "Mom, can we go home?" Han zi is so big a person, even if it is a kind of blame, also don''t want to let people see his joke.


    "That''s right, old lady. You can''t cause any disturbance." Han''s father is definitely on his son''s side, so he will speak for him.


    Han''s mother seemed to feel that the occasion was wrong, but she didn''t say anything more. She couldn''t help it. Seeing her daughter-in-law so thin, she felt distressed, so she didn''t control it for a moment.


    However, she should really like Joro, because she has been holding her arm, even in the car, she also wants her to sit in the back seat with herself.


    There is no way, Han Fu can only sit on the seat of the co driver.


    Both father and son felt that they had been excluded.


    "You see, before I asked Zidu to take you home, he always said that you were filming and busy. How long have you been married before we met." Han''s mother sighed. The son was busy with work and didn''t have much time at home. The other one couldn''t wake up. He finally married his daughter-in-law and thought it would be more lively. Who knows


    "I''m sorry! I should have come back to see you. " Qiao Luo lowered his head, in fact, at that time, it was not that she was busy, but that she was resisting Han Zidu, whether it was the phone or the person, she resisted.


    "It''s not your fault. What can I do if I''m busy with my work, but now I''m in s city! I''ll make it up for you. " Han''s mother has been holding on to Qiao Luo''s hand. I don''t know. She thought it was her daughter.


    However, Han''s mother always wanted to have a daughter at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that the second child was still a son, which made her almost have no postpartum depression.


    Jolo''s face resisted, "Mom, I''m really healthy."


    What she resists is not delicious food, but tonic. I believe few people can bear the smell of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 1576

    "I know you are healthy, but women also need to do all kinds of maintenance. Look at your look, it must be because you often stay up late." The reason why han''s mother said this is that she looks really good. She doesn''t look like a 60 year old at all


    "Er! You can see that, too. " Qiao Luo reaches out his hand and touches his face. He just has insomnia these days. It won''t take effect so soon


    "Mom, you''re going to scare her." After all, he couldn''t bear to see her pathetic expression, so han zi opened his mouth


    for this reason, I received a grateful look from giolo


    "will it? Lolo, don''t be stressed. I''m usually at home! More attention to health, so... "Han mother afraid she misunderstood, quickly explained


    I''m afraid that she will mistakenly think that she is giving birth to her


    "that''s good, this woman! Three points on the outside, seven points on the inside, so as to delay aging Han''s mother thinks so, and then does the same, so her skin can keep so smooth and elastic


    but she just doesn''t like flipping. She just pays attention to her personal diet and lives regularly


    of course, to be able to do this, we must have strong material support behind us. Otherwise, ordinary people, who have no time to do this, are running for life


    "I don''t need to adjust it yet!" Jolo felt as if he was not that far away, not to mention young, but he had not entered the top 30


    "women take care of themselves sooner or later." Han''s mother reached out and touched her skin! It''s not delicate enough. "


    "Mom, that''s fine with her." Han zi is afraid that his wife will be brainwashed by her later


    "drive your car, don''t butt in." Han''s mother is not polite to her son


    "it seems that my skin is not good enough." Because filming often requires make-up, and sometimes filming at night has to stay up late, so Jolo admits that his skin is not delicate


    "right! But it''s OK. I''ll take good care of you. " When Han''s mother talks about health preservation, she''s very energetic. "


    however, these are not known to giolo, a food lover


    therefore, they talked all the way about the topic of health preservation


    "this is Lolo''s house?" When Han''s mother got out of the car, she looked at her son suspiciously


    because she thought Hanzi would send them to a hotel


    "no, I bought them all." Han zi hasn''t made a sound yet? Giolo was one step ahead


    but she didn''t say that she just bought it, but she should be able to see it later. After all, no one has checked in yet


    "Oh! So it is Han''s mother nodded and said nothing more


    I have an understanding of this event


    "I can do it myself, you go with them!" Then he picked up a box in one hand and went to the house


    but it seems that the two old people don''t need her to accompany them at the moment, because they have already strolled in the garden


    seeing this, Qiao Luo went into the room to think about making tea for them, but after a long search, he didn''t find any tea


    it''s a dilemma for her. I can''t let them drink boiled water


    "what are you looking for?" Han zi has put things down


    "do you have tea?" Joro turned to look at him


    just in this way, Jolo will be forced to stay in his arms, feeling that as long as she leans forward, she can touch his body


    "did you buy it?" To hide his embarrassment, Joro asked


    "otherwise? Will Mu Zixuan give it away Han zi teased her


    "what about you?" Joro asked curiously, because he was also a businessman."Me! It belongs to people with integrity. " Han zi said, and opened a sealed package.


    "What is this?" Giolo squatted down to help.


    "Tea making tools." I know my father likes tea, so he ordered it specially.


    Joro looked at him and thought, when did he prepare all these things!


    "Here, wash this." Han zi took out the boiling water, put it aside, and handed her the tea set.


    "Oh! Good Joro took it and went into the kitchen to clean it.


    Han Zidu, on the other hand, began to make trouble with it. First, he found a suitable place to put it, and then he got water or something.


    If a husband and wife are of one mind, their interests will end in gold.


    The most important thing is that they have to pretend to love each other in front of their parents.


    This is really a test of a person''s adaptability.


    But fortunately, jollo is an actor and seems to be ok with this. As for Han Zidu, he was so deep that he was not affected at all.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that giolo just went to the plane once more and went on the hot search again.


    After that, many people began to comment, saying that she bought hot search again.


    Some people are like this. It''s OK for you to show up once or twice. If the itinerary is always concerned, you think it''s hype. Therefore, your tone is particularly unfriendly.


    Is this hot search contracted by her? Again. ¡¿


    [annoying and hyped, is it not to marry a handsome and rich husband? What to show off! ¡¿


    [the hot search for dozens of comments is to buy them at a glance. ¡¿


    many comments are full of malice.


    They think that the hot search is due to comments, but they don''t know that the moment they click into the topic, they have already contributed heat to the topic. There are still some people who belong to the Buddhist mentality, just come in and have a look curiously, and won''t make any comments.


    When Qiao Luo learns that he is on the hot search, he still receives a call from Leng binglian.


    "Did you go to the airport today?" Leng binglian looks at the bad comments below and frowns slightly.


    "Yes! How do you know? " Jolo was surprised because she didn''t announce her itinerary.


    "You''re on the hot search. How do I know?" Leng binglian smiles. For this kind of hot search, the company will not deal with it. After all, there is no black spot.


    "No! When I''m so famous, I''ll go up any time. " Qiao Luo a face of muddleheaded force, think about his behavior in the airport, it seems that there is no too special place.

 Chapter 1577

    "So, it''s all about your hype, but don''t worry about it. Just be normal and don''t care about the bad comments. Do you know?" Leng binglian persuades her. She is afraid that she will be too black and can''t think of it.


    "Don''t worry! I''m fine, and I don''t have time to care about that. " Qiao Luo said and looked at the table full of ingredients. They just went to the vegetable market to buy them, but they haven''t had time to deal with them.


    My mother-in-law, she seems to really want to mend her body, so she bought a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and so on.


    "Why, don''t you get along with your mother-in-law?" Leng binglian smiles.


    "Well! You know my mother-in-law is here Jolo is not good at this. He always responds like that. He''s half a beat slow.


    "It''s written in the report! Jolo and her husband went to the airport to pick up their parents-in-law Leng binglian is also curious about this. How can these media know that it is someone else''s father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "I''m wearing sunglasses and masks, and I''m recognized!" Jolo looked depressed and felt that life was hopeless.


    Because, she is really not a person who likes to hype, so, I am very tired of this hot search, others will not think that you are excellent, just think that you are occupying public resources.


    "But then you took it off." Leng binglian continues to remind her.


    "Shit, it seems like that''s right." Seeing her parents in law, she was always wearing sunglasses and masks, so she took them off.


    "So, just be normal. Don''t think about it, you know?" Leng binglian was worried that she would care too much about these, so she called her.


    Because in this circle, don''t attack depressed artists. There are too many.


    "Well! Binger, thank you This kind of care, she has lost for a long time, now hear, the bottom of my heart is warm.


    "Don''t thank me. In fact, I owe you an apology. We both did something wrong in those years." Leng binglian said bitterly, this man! Always want to look forward, so, no longer need to care about the past.


    "Oh! No, it''s all over. Do you have dinner tonight? If not, come to me! " Giolo invited her.


    "No, your father-in-law and mother-in-law just came here today. Another day! I''ll call on you another day. " Leng binglian refused her kindness. If it wasn''t for her parents, maybe she would have agreed.


    "Well, come here some other day." Qiao Luo is not reluctant, because today, she is really a little busy, so if Leng binglian comes, she has no spare time to accompany her.


    "OK, hang up." Leng binglian doesn''t have any friends. It''s not easy to break the ice with giolo. Therefore, the phone calls are a little dense.


    "Well! Goodbye Jolo hung up the phone, put it aside, and saw her mother-in-law come in.


    "Ma, do you want anything? I''ll help you Jolo stood up in an instant, a little nervous.


    "If you don''t take anything, just sort out these things. Don''t worry about me. Do your own work." Han''s mother knew she was just on the phone, so she said so.


    "I have nothing to do. I''ll just sort it out here." Jolo didn''t dare to let her work, so as not to make people think that her mother-in-law would let her do things on her first day.


    "Well, do it! I''ll cook for you to taste my craft. " Han''s mother began to roll her sleeves as she spoke.


    "Is that good?" Asked Joro, a little unsure.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s all a family. You! Just be too formal. Don''t treat us as parents in law, just as family members. Do you know? " Han''s mother didn''t ask her to treat them as her own parents, because she knows very well that their own parents are irreplaceable in everyone''s heart.


    "Well! Then I''ll do it! " Qiao Luo readily agrees that no matter what happens between her and han zi, at least his parents are good to him.


    "Good." Han''s mother didn''t refuse her, because she knew that if she didn''t let her help, she would feel sorry.


    "Zidu, he doesn''t like coriander?" Qiao Luo tentatively asked a sentence, seeming to still tangle the words of Yu Chi cloud.


    Han''s mother nodded, "yes, but that was before. He''s here now, and he eats occasionally."


    "Is it?" Qiao Luo pursed lips, it seems that what Wei Chi cloud said is right.


    "And you? If you have any taboos, you must tell me, you know? " Han''s mother''s action is very sharp. She just worked hard, and sorted out the dishes to be cooked in the evening.


    "I don''t have anything to avoid, but I prefer spicy food." It seems that no girl can resist spicy food.


    "Yes? How about I get you a spicy shrimp later? " Han''s mother looked at her with a smile.


    "Is that ok?" Jolo asked happily, thinking that she didn''t eat spicy food in order to keep fit.


    Han''s mother stretched out her hand and nodded her forehead. "There''s nothing you can''t do. As long as my daughter-in-law wants to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    "But before you, didn''t you keep me healthy all the time?" Jolo asked blankly, thinking she would not let herself eat spicy."Health preservation is one thing, but personal preference is another. The two are not in conflict." Han''s mother said, has begun to peel shrimp line, to Qiao Luo, is also a kind of pet.


    In this way, Qiao Luo''s injury in Han Zidu was finally contradicted by his mother.


    "Hee hee! I was really shocked before. I thought that health preservation is to eat light food. " Joro said, patting his chest.


    "Health preservation just pays more attention to the collocation of food materials. It''s not as tasteless as you think." Han''s mother shook her head. No wonder her son said that she was scared.


    "Yes? That''s a lot more reassuring to me. " Jolo was more and more open in front of her mother-in-law.


    Sometimes human nature is like this. If you are good to me, I will be very good to you.


    "Your parents, do you want to come out for dinner sometime?" Han''s mother looked at her and felt that since they had arrived in S City, they should greet her.


    "This one?" Giolo frowned slightly, as if in some embarrassment.


    "Why, isn''t it convenient?" Han''s mother stopped her action and gazed at her.


    Jolo shook his head quickly. "It''s not inconvenient. I''ll ask sometime."


    "Well! Don''t forget, if you don''t even make a call, it''s not very good where you meet it. " Han''s mother likes Qiao Luo, so she respects her family.


    "OK, I''ll hold on." Giolo answered sweetly.


    "Hold on to what?" Han Zidu held on to the cup and then extended it to Qiao Luo, "come on, drink some water."


    When shopping outside, I felt that her lips were dry, but I didn''t see her looking for water.


    "Why! Han Zidu, how do you know I want to drink water! " Giolo looked up at him with joy.


    "I don''t know. It''s just the rest of my drink." Han zi is all right and wrong, and clearly he poured it for her.


    So, this move, in exchange for a stare of Han''s mother, but did not say anything.


    Her own children, how much fun, she is not clear.


    Fortunately, Jolo didn''t care, so he looked up and drank.


    After that, he handed the cup back to him. "As long as it''s yours, I don''t mind."


    It doesn''t matter if it''s his drink? Anyway, as long as you don''t spit in it.

 Chapter 1578

    Such words, seemingly sincere, but it is said to her mother-in-law.


    Because she didn''t forget what she was now.


    "Tut tut! I just know, originally you like to drink my saliva Han Zidu was stunned at her words, but he was not an ordinary person. He understood the meaning in an instant.


    "You child, how can you speak so plainly." Han''s mother couldn''t listen any more and gave him a lecture.


    "Mom, we''re flirting. You don''t understand." Han zi finished, reached out and pinched Qiao Luo''s face.


    Isn''t it just flirting?


    "I don''t understand. If your father had treated me like this, he would have been scolded and used to you." Han''s mother is absolutely Qiao Luo''s mother, otherwise how old scold son toward her.


    "Do you hear me? I''m scolded for talking nonsense." Jolo is in a good mood. There is someone to protect him. He just feels different.


    Han zi shook his head. "I''m afraid. This woman really can''t be provoked."


    After that, he walked out of the kitchen. Anyway, he would not stay there. It would only get in the way.


    However, his phone also followed in. He took it out and looked at it. His brow wrinkled. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he was afraid of something at work, so he had to press the answer button.


    "Hello! It''s me The tone is very impatient.


    There, soon came the voice of weichi cloud, "I heard that uncle and aunt they came to s City, I don''t know, I can see them."


    "I heard that? Where did you hear that? " Han zi seems not to know about the hot search on Qiao Luo''s plane.


    "On Weibo! What, don''t you know? Don''t you think giolo has discussed with you in advance about how hot you are with your parents? " Yuchi Yunduo asked in surprise. Listening to her tone, it seemed that she was not worth it for him.


    "She doesn''t need to be hot." Han Zidu coldly responded, not to mention that Qiao Luo is with her all day today. Even if she is not with her, she also believes that she is not a person who has lost her bottom line for the sake of popularity.


    "You are quite confident with her. I heard that the actors are fickle. You must be careful." It is estimated that Yuchi Yunduo is the first person in the world to blatantly sow discord between husband and wife.


    "No more ruthless than some people." Han Zidu''s tone was full of contempt.


    "That''s why I said I wanted to see my uncle and aunt! I haven''t seen them for so many years. They must miss me very much. " Yuchi Yunduo said this, some of them feel good about themselves.


    "There''s no need for that." Han zi refused directly, not feeling that her parents would want to see her.


    "Do you mean what they think?" Yuchi Yunduo didn''t expect that Hanzi would refuse so indifferently, so some couldn''t accept it.


    Han zi frowned lightly, and then said, "Yuchi Yunduo, why do you think that they must see you? You still have some feelings, but for others, you have long forgotten."


    "Are you referring to our feelings?" Yuchi cloud''s timbre listens, some injured.


    "No, we have already lost our feelings. From the moment we decide to break up, everything will come to an abrupt end." Although, he decadent, miss, but those days, has been enough for him to precipitate a feeling, and then pull out from the bottom.


    Yes, he is such a person. Since he has no hope, he will not leave any more thoughts, which makes people feel cruel.


    "Does your heart agree with what you say?" Yuchi Yunduo doesn''t think that he doesn''t love himself any more. He just hides his love. But now that she''s back, he doesn''t have to suppress it any more.


    "I''m not obliged to tell you that." Then he hung up directly.


    A look back, but on the father that thoughtful eyes.


    "Dad." Han zi called softly.


    "Well! Giolo is a good girl Han''s father answered and said something unpredictable to him.


    Han zi knew that he must have misunderstood something, but there was no need to explain, so he put away his cell phone and went upstairs.


    What we didn''t see was the location of the restaurant, where Jolo was standing, with a sad expression.


    "Lolo, I want you to decorate the hot water. Why don''t you stand there?" Han''s mother is urging in the kitchen.


    "Oh! Right now. " Joro looked in the direction of the stairs and went to get the hot water.


    It has to be said that Han''s mother''s cooking level is unique. Qiao Luo is no match for her. However, because she helps her, she has cheated a lot.


    "That''s all! Everything is good, but you can''t cook. If you feel too tired to cook in the future, remember to tell him to invite someone, OK? " Han''s mother worried that she would be tired and gave her advice in advance.


    "Well! I will, but the food for two should be OK. " Giolo smiles, but it''s not that hard.


    "That''s true. Although Zidu can''t do it, she and he also have one advantage, that is, they don''t choose. He won''t dislike what you cook." Sure enough, I don''t know how to be a mother!"It''s true. He''s easy to keep." Qiao Luo naughty tunnel, and then looked at the side of the spicy shrimp swallowing


    "if you want to eat, try it first. Don''t be embarrassed. We used to be Zimo! As soon as we get to the dinner point, we will go into the kitchen to see what is cooked and then we will choose what to eat there. It''s too skinny. " When Han''s mother said this, she sighed slightly, as if she was recalling something


    "really? It turns out that my uncle is such a lovely person! " Jolo became more and more interested in the big boy he had not met


    "isn''t it? Well, you go upstairs and have a meal! Almost Han''s mother mistakenly thought that Han Zi had told Qiao Luo everything, so she didn''t mean to say more


    however, it''s much more convenient here than jolona, because he has all the office supplies


    "come in!" Han zi was wearing glasses, and his fingers were beating on the keyboard quickly. When he saw Qiao Luo come in, he looked up and lowered his head quickly


    "you''re ready to eat. Haven''t you finished yet?" Qiao Luo''s eyes, dribbling, looking at his high-end study, feel completely is the existence of an office


    "Well! Almost Han zi didn''t stop when he spoke, but when a phone call came in, he let him pick it up


    it should be a phone call at work, because she didn''t understand many technical terms


    no wonder han zi didn''t guard against her, because there was no need at all


    seeing that he didn''t have a chance to talk to himself, Joro turned and went out


    I just don''t know when it will be


    "what about Zidu? Why didn''t you come down? " When Han''s mother saw it, Qiao Luo went downstairs alone and couldn''t help asking


    "he said there was still a little work to do, so wait a minute." Qiao Luo smiles, eyes fall on spicy shrimp again, just did not eat, so now feel more greedy


    "if his work can be done, it means that globegroup international will go bankrupt." Han''s mother shakes her head. Every time he''s asked to eat, the boy''s excuse is the same, so Luo believes him


    "ah! That means, will he be busy all the time? " Jolo was so depressed that she didn''t know it was like this, so she didn''t insist on what he said


    I thought that he would come down when he finished the urgent work at hand, but now listening to her mother-in-law, I feel that she is still too simple

 Chapter 1579

    "Yes, so I have to call it again." Han''s mother gave her a smile. She couldn''t understand her son''s personality.


    "All right! But in the future, I will not be so used to him. " Joro broke up and went up the stairs again.


    But it''s really big. It''s better than my own star.


    This time, Jolo didn''t knock on the door. Instead, he pushed the door in directly. The whole person leaned against the doorframe, staring at someone with a sad face.


    Han zi looked up at her, then lowered his head.


    "It''s too long for you to prepare! Everyone is waiting for you to eat. " The most important thing is that she has been greedy for spicy shrimp all night and has not eaten it yet. She gets angry when she thinks about it.


    "Hungry." Han zi responded to her.


    "Nonsense, it''s been a whole day. Can''t you be hungry?" Jolo didn''t have a good temper, but he really admired his hunger tolerance. He ate less than her, and without any snacks, he didn''t cry hungry.


    Han zi turned over the documents just printed on the table and closed them.


    "All right! Now go down. " These jobs can''t be finished in a moment and a half, so don''t torture her stomach.


    "I said that you are a hypocritical person. You can''t do it once, but you have to do it many times. I can tell you that you are looking at your mother''s face today, and you will be surprised if you look at me later." Is it easy to miss Joro, who angrily dropped her words? Up and down the stairs.


    "You said rude." Han zi frowned


    "they are all adults, who can''t say a few words!" Giolo laughed noncommittally.


    Han zi stares at her, then reaches for her hand and takes off the things on her hair, "have you drilled a dog hole?"


    "You just got into the dog''s hole. I was cleaning up the garden." Jolo reached out and touched her head. In fact, when her mother-in-law was cooking, she ran to the garden and did nothing.


    "Let''s go!" Big hand, reach out to her again.


    Joro hesitated, and then said, "first of all, I''m not voluntary, but to create a loving image in front of my parents."


    "Woman, don''t you know that explanation is cover up?" Han zi reminded her, slightly clenched her hand, and then took out of the study.


    "I''m a ghost. How can you distort other people''s thoughts like that cloud?" Speaking of weichi cloud, Qiao Luo could not help but gnash his teeth, as if there was an inexorable hatred between the woman and her.


    But it does exist to take away the hatred of one''s husband.


    "It''s called Wei Chi Yunduo." Han zi corrected her, but he didn''t mean to blame her.


    "Yes, but I think that cloud sounds better." Qiao Luo insists on this. Anyway, she can''t be a friend. There''s no need to remember her name. It''s very good to have a nickname.


    Han zi shook his head, "I really can''t help you."


    "Well, she..." Jolo wanted to ask if he had called him, but he felt that he was in charge of a lot, so he kept silent.


    Han zi didn''t care, because his mother was standing in the living room looking up at them.


    "You''ve been a child for ten years. Every time you eat, you have to be urged three times and invited four times." Han''s mother reproached him, then looked at someone who was watching TV while drinking tea in front of the TV.


    Alas! This Han family man, really no one can let her worry.


    "Didn''t I come down? You should say, "Dad, he''s still sitting there." Han Zidu''s move was cruel enough to pit his father by the way.


    Han''s father immediately stands up. If his wife talks about it, I don''t think he will be quiet all night.


    So, when he was looking at hanzidu, he glared at him. He gave birth to a son! It''s all about looking for guilt. There''s no daughter''s kindness.


    It''s a pity that I can''t make this wish in my life. I hope I can have a granddaughter to balance myself.


    Dinner time, always happy, because giolo himself is a person who can adjust the atmosphere.


    "Zidu, why don''t you tell me to peel the shrimp for Lolo?" Han''s mother frowned and looked at her son. Really, she didn''t have any eyesight.


    "No, mom. I like to eat with my fingers." Qiao Luo urgent tunnel, see her again, really is to go on the stage personally with the hand, can not have half silk of formality.


    "Do you hear me? If I help her, it will make her lose her soul of eating shrimp. " Han Zidu glanced at Qiao Luo lightly. Fortunately, she married herself. If she was in another family, she would have to be well told by her mother-in-law.


    "Is that so?" Han''s mother hesitated to ask, just eat shrimp, how to get involved with the soul?


    "Well! Yes, so don''t worry about me, hee hee Compared with in front of his parents, he felt more relaxed in front of his parents.


    "This is their young people''s saying, which is equivalent to licking the lid when drinking yogurt, right! Lolo As expected, Han''s father is more fashionable. He even knows how to lick the stem of the lid when drinking yogurt."Yes, it seems that dad is also a surfer." Jolo laughs, proud that someone resonates with him.


    Han zi frowned, but did not say anything. She was happy.


    "Let''s go to see ink tonight." Han''s mother said this to han zi.


    As soon as he heard the mention of his brother-in-law, he pricked up his ears.


    "It''s too late today, tomorrow! I''ll see you there tomorrow morning. " Han Zidu suggested that it should not be too noisy at night.


    "All right! Tomorrow morning. " Han''s mother nodded, but she did not dare to ask him how effective the treatment was. She was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Well!" When Han Zi said these words, he didn''t look at Qiao Luo all the time. Even if her eyes were fixed on her all the time, she didn''t have the confidence to look at her. Otherwise, it''s hard to ensure that he didn''t say something cruel to her.


    And Qiao Luo also felt this. It seems that as long as he mentions the name of Han Zimo, his whole body will be cold.


    So that she did not dare to make a mistake, quietly bow to eat.


    After dinner, her mother-in-law pulled her up and said that she was going to walk in the garden.


    "And the bowl?" Giolo looked at the dishes and chopsticks on the table. He had to clean them up!


    "Aren''t there two other big men? They''ll clean it up. " Han''s mother takes it for granted. It seems that such a phenomenon is normal for the Han family.


    "Oh Jolo was dragged away with suspicion. When he looked back, he found that they really picked up and had a tacit understanding, just as they often did the work for them.


    "This man! We can''t get used to it. No matter how busy we are, we must share the housework together. " In her life, Han''s mother lived gracefully and willfully.


    "Then I''ll do the same in the future. Will you feel sad?" After all, as far as she knows, many mothers can''t stand their daughter-in-law''s bullying their son.


    Han''s mother stopped, looked at her, and then said, "what do you love? A big man, just doing some housework, can be tired where to go


    "Yes! When I''m at home, my mother doesn''t allow anyone to call my brother. I''m afraid I''ll be tired of her baby son. " Jolo Tucao, because even if Guan Ya is a pregnant woman, if this is let Joe make complaints about running east and West, he will be said.


    Under such a contrast, that oneself is really too happy.


    "Your mother, she should have her own way of life! Not every family is suitable for my method. " Han''s mother is a very cultured person. She doesn''t slander Qiao Luo for saying something about her in laws. Instead, she expresses her own opinions from the perspective of the other party.

 Chapter 1580

    "Well! I think so The other side, have given their own steps, then she, will not be so unintelligible.


    What''s more, it''s not appropriate to talk about your parents with others.


    "Lolo! Zidu is a person who has been hurt by emotion. So if you have hurt yourself unintentionally, please forgive me more. Although my request is a bit shameless, I still hope you can go on. " Han''s mother gazed at her with sincerity.


    Joro nodded, "Well! OK, but have you met that girl? "


    "More than that, one summer vacation, she came to live with us for a while. There was nothing wrong with her, but I don''t know how to say it. I always felt that she wasn''t quite right with our family." Han''s mother frowned lightly. She thought that the other party had nothing to do with her son, and she shouldn''t talk about it any more. But since Qiao Luo asked, she would talk about her own opinion.


    However, that summer vacation, Zi mogang was not in Shoucheng, but he didn''t get to know him.


    "That she and the son all sentiment, is very good." I know it''s a thing of the past, but I don''t know why, but I can''t help feeling the sour in my heart.


    Han''s mother looked at her, then nodded, "at that time, it was like this."


    No intention to cheat, so, only the truth.


    "Do you know how they divided it?" Giolo would love to know that.


    "After graduation, the idea is different from the pursuit, so they will go their separate ways." Han''s mother answered calmly.


    "I mean, it''s not about feelings, is it?" Qiao Luo finally knows why Yuchi cloud is so confident in front of him.


    I just don''t know if Han Zidu still loves her.


    It seems that in the depth of his memory, Guoguo said that his brother had a similar experience. Because of different pursuits, he broke up.


    Now think about it, it''s really like God to the extreme.


    "Yes, don''t talk about her. It''s all in the past. Now, you''re the one with Zi." Han''s mother patted her on the shoulder to make her think less.


    "Good." Jolo nodded, but she was in a bad mood.


    This, Han''s mother also see, so, did not pull her around too long.


    After he went upstairs, he first looked at the location of his study, and then pushed the door into his bedroom.


    Think of tonight, want to share a room with han zi, heart bottom, then nervous to no good.


    Think of their own clothes have not had time to tidy up, began to move up.


    What she didn''t expect was that there were a lot of hanzidu''s items in the cloakroom, and she didn''t know whether he had just bought them by air from Shoucheng.


    Because of curiosity, let her hand to turn, only to find that many are with tags, that is to say, these are all new products.


    Men really pay attention to their own image.


    Look at the clothes in this room. It really covers all seasons.


    Look at yourself, eh! It''s just two suitcases.


    Under such a contrast, inexplicably poor up.


    Fortunately, I can''t live here for a few days, so I have enough clothes.


    It''s just that when you want to classify your own things with him, there is a palpitation, just like a real couple, so there is no estrangement.


    han zi seems to love to use cold perfume, because the whole cloakroom is all this kind of smell, especially good smell.


    As expected, he is a man who strives for delicacy. It is estimated that many women are inferior to him.


    In the past, Jolo never thought about what it would be like to marry the top management of a big company.


    Now she finally knows that she will face his high-intensity workload every day.


    When filming, she felt that the actors were already very hard. She wore winter clothes in summer, short sleeves in winter, and often stayed up late. However, when she was on vacation, unlike Han Zidu, there was no day when she was with him, and he was not working.


    I don''t have the idea of taking a bath, so I pick up my mobile phone and click into the microblog to see if Leng binglian''s hot search is still there.


    Good guy, it''s still hanging on it.


    Although it''s not in the top ten, it''s still hanging on the hot search.


    Sure enough, there were a lot of black reviews and sour ones. She said that she was close to big money, so she kept hyping herself.


    Qiao Luo is particularly aggrieved by this, because she is also a rich family. Although her family has experienced crisis in recent years, in any case, jungle international trade is still a little famous in China.


    [murderer, come out again. ¡¿


    this comment stopped Jolo, because she had seen similar comments last time, so after hesitating for the meeting, she switched the trumpet and sent a private message to that person.


    What do you mean, murderer! Joel, did she kill anyone? ¡¿The other party may not be online, so, did not reply to her.


    But Jolo is not worried. Since she sprays this all day, she should reply to herself.


    It''s just, why do you call her a murderer?


    A han zi is also even if, even netizens say so, then she, whether there has been amnesia.


    When she thought about it, she became nervous and felt that she had to go to the hospital to see a doctor to see if it was possible to retrieve the lost memory.


    When I think of the script I want to shoot, I pick it up and turn it over. Then I sit in front of the mirror and make all kinds of expressions to myself.


    But she knows very well that it''s not of much use to do so. She must put the whole person into the characters in the script.


    So, he threw it aside and began to take a bath.


    But she has done all this, also don''t see han zi all back to the room, let her very passive, don''t know when can sleep.


    After all, there''s no allocation for who''s going to sleep in the bed and who''s going to sleep on the sofa.


    So, micro squint, staggered to the study.


    Still did not knock, but directly push the door in, like a wandering soul in general.


    "Are you sleepwalking?" Han zi asked her.


    "Well! I want to dream, but you haven''t said, "who sleeps on the sofa and who sleeps on the bed?" Jolo sleepy tunnel, this guy, are not sleepy? Look at his energetic appearance. I don''t know. I thought he was bloody?


    "All in bed." Han zi gave her the answer.


    "What?" Jollo is awake for a moment, can''t he! All bed, that


    Yeah! No, it''s dangerous to think about it.


    "Do you want your parents to find out?" Han Zidu glanced at her.


    "No! It''s locked. How do they know how we sleep? " Jolo felt that he was too worried.


    Han zi coldly hooked his lower lip, "if you lock the door, it''s a ghost in your heart."


    "No, we should lock the door when we sleep." Jolo felt that even if it wasn''t because of their relationship, it was necessary for couples to sleep together and lock the door.


    Han zi shook his head, "close the door, not lock the door."


    "Ah! You can''t lock it If you are doing something good and suddenly come in, will it cause a shadow in your heart.


    "They won''t push the door at will. They will knock on the door first and then shout. They will push the door only when there is no response." Han zi explained this to her, then pointed out her mistake, "you just entered my study, you didn''t knock on the door."


    "You didn''t do anything bad." Joelo muttered.


    "Yes! You think that''s right. What if I locked the door? Will you think more about it? " Han zi tried to help her sort this out.


    "That''s different! This is the office, that is the sleeping place According to giolo, these are two completely different concepts.


    Han zi sighed, "OK! Whatever you want. "


    In his opinion, sleeping with the door locked is a bit defensive to his family. If he is treated like this, no matter who he is, he will feel a little uncomfortable and feel that he is not trusted by his family.

 Chapter 1581

    "You seem to be angry?" Jolo frowned. In fact, she just talked about the matter. She didn''t mean to guard against anyone. She thought that their current situation was suitable for locking the door and sleeping.


    "No, everyone''s ideas are different, and their family environment is also different. Therefore, they will suffer from different ideas." Han zi is not angry, just a little powerless.


    Jollo said, "no, the whole face sank."


    Said, a buttock sat on the sofa, look at her appearance, no idea to go back to the room.


    Han Zidu, instead of urging her, just blocked her words and continued to use the data tomorrow.


    At the beginning, giolo could still stare at him, but as time went by, she was lying on the calligraphy and breathing steadily.


    That is to say, I fell asleep right here.


    It''s not defensive at all.


    I don''t want to think about what she just came for.


    Han zi may be tired, so he pinched his eyebrows and looked up to find that she had fallen asleep.


    Looking at the time, a quarter past zero, it was really very late. I saved the document, turned off the computer, got up and came to her.


    This wench, should be defend oneself! So, pajamas are very conservative.


    He bent down and reached for her.


    Jolo opened his eyes vaguely, found it was him, rubbed it in his arms, and went on sleeping.


    "I don''t worry about being sold at all." Han zi shook his head, but didn''t find that it came from the doting feeling in his tone.


    This time, han zi did not force to throw, but gently put her on the bed.


    Then they covered it with a thin blanket.


    Then he began to take off his shirt and walk to the bathroom.


    Working to zero point is a very common thing for these executives, especially when they have a big project in hand, they work overtime all night. After all, there are too many things to be prevented and too many things to be considered. If they misjudge one, they may fall short of success, even involving personal safety.


    Jolo felt him enter the bathroom and slowly opened his eyes.


    Yes, she just pretended, otherwise she didn''t know how to face his princess hug.


    The sound of the shower came from the bathroom. It was obvious that he didn''t close the door or even hide it.


    Such a perception, let Joro''s face, instant red explosion.


    Heartbeat, is in the fierce impact, feel about to jump out of the heart.


    No, I can''t think about it any more. I have to have a sense of picture.


    Wait, it''s like the nose is a little strange.


    Hand touched, bad, nosebleed, is it too spicy tonight? Or do you think the picture I just made up is too beautiful.


    Wuwu, is she going to die!


    Stagger under the bed, don''t want to, was stumbling, issued a dull sound.


    "Ah She didn''t want to, but it was too painful.


    The sound of the rain stopped in an instant. After that, someone came out with a bath towel wrapped around his waist.


    "What happened." Eyes, stay on someone lying on the ground.


    Giolo looked up. WOW! Inverted triangle abdominal muscle, strong chest muscle, and


    Nosebleed. It''s a bit more ferocious.


    Han zi was frightened by the blood on her face and asked anxiously, "where did you fall?"


    Say, will walk past.


    But Joro refused, "no, don''t come here."


    In that way, it would only be more and more serious, and she didn''t want to die because she lost too much blood!


    Han Zidu''s step, for one meal, but eyes, but revealed concern.


    "I''ll get you the medicine box." With that, he ran out of the room barefoot. He should have gone downstairs to look for the medicine box.


    Jolo just got up from the ground, then quickly stepped into the bathroom and washed the blood off his face.


    Really, when filming, she did not see what kind of picture, today unexpectedly because of YY and nosebleed, if this goes out, it''s estimated to have to laugh to death!


    However, the figure of that guy is really good! I just don''t know how it feels.


    Think, that hard to stop the nosebleed, and flow out.


    Wow, is it because of too much desire? That''s why she always has nosebleeds, or that she has fantasies about Han Zidu.


    "Joro, here comes the medicine box." Han Zidu''s voice sounded from a distance.


    He was not afraid to wake up the two old men.


    "I''m fine." Giolo was in the bathroom and answered him.


    "It''s bleeding. It''s nothing!" Words to people to, han zi bare upper body, carrying a medicine box, appeared in the bathroom door.Jolo turned to look in amazement. The blood on her face had been washed clean by her, showing her white face.


    "Well, I just had a nosebleed." With that, he quickly lowered his head. There was no way. It was really embarrassing.


    "Nosebleed? Why, sleep well, how can you shed nosebleed suddenly Han zi put it clearly that he didn''t believe it, so he sent out such an inquiry.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was beaten in my dream! Or maybe it was a spring dream. " It''s really hard for Jolo to find an excuse for herself. In the middle of the night, why should she suffer this!


    "Nonsense, is your food too hot tonight?" It''s fried and fried. Not only that, but also spicy. It''s strange that there''s no nosebleed.


    Joro nodded guilty, "maybe!"


    "Come out, let me see." Han zi ordered her.


    "Well! Well, can you get dressed first? " Jolo is not confident to face such a seductive figure.


    "No, come here." Han Zidu''s long hand stretched out and carried her out. Then he found out the medical cotton and rolled it up to let her block her nose.


    Jolo''s eyes, do not know where to look, so, around, especially restless.


    "Eat something light tomorrow. Don''t eat anything hot." Han Zidu''s words are just a reproach to his disobedient child.


    "Oh! Good Qiao Luo cleverly agreed, in fact, even if he did not say, tomorrow''s estimated food is light, because her mother-in-law said, tomorrow morning to prepare health breakfast for her.


    "Wash your face again, and then go to sleep." Han zi always spoke to her in a commanding tone.


    Joro turned silently, went into the bathroom, looked in the mirror and washed his face well.


    Unfortunately, all her skin care products have been washed away now.


    At this moment, Han Zidu has entered the cloakroom and found himself a set of loose home clothes. The soft fabric makes him look lazy and fashionable.


    Come out again, Qiao Luo has been sleeping on the bed like a cat, holding the quilt, showing timid eyes.


    "Well, do you really want to come with me?" Asked Joro pitifully.


    The man took a look at her, and then said, "Well!"


    "But..." If he loses self-control in the middle of the night, what will he do to himself?


    "no, but I won''t force people, except for special circumstances." With that, he turned off the light and walked over, leaving behind a dim yellow wall lamp.


    Jolo moved to the side and kept telling himself in his heart, what''s the matter? Just think it''s filming. Anyway, when filming, I''ve experienced some kind of things.


    But even though he was so comforted, he couldn''t help asking, "what is a special situation?"


    This, for her, that''s too important. After learning that, she must try to avoid the minefield and never cross the minefield.

 Chapter 1582

    "Self understanding, sleep, don''t talk, I have a lot of things to deal with tomorrow." Han zi all lay down, but only on the side, not really abused to hold her to sleep.


    After all, it doesn''t matter to him that they are all vigorous age, but he still has to pay attention to her feelings.


    Generally speaking, for the reason of his marriage, how should he treat her cruelly?


    but he treats her like a series of gentleness.


    This is really different from his original intention.


    Jolo didn''t speak. He just looked at his back, then closed his eyes and tried to sleep.


    But it''s not easy. With such a big man lying beside you, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be alone.


    So, I can''t sleep.


    Looking back at Han Zidu, he didn''t make any movement, but lay there quietly.


    "Han Zidu, are you asleep?" Joro asked.


    "Well!" Unexpectedly, it got a response.


    So, is he asleep or not!


    It''s really confusing behavior.


    Jollo didn''t speak any more. When she learned that he wasn''t asleep, she was relieved. It seemed that she was not the only one who was nervous. He was also nervous.


    "Tomorrow morning, are you going to see my uncle? Then I''ll... " Giolo wanted to ask if she could go.


    "You''ll go next time." Han zi gave the answer to what she didn''t say completely.


    Jolo''s heart, a moment of repression, but still Oh sound.


    After that, there was no sound.


    Presumably, in his heart, he did not treat himself as a family!


    Thinking like this, unconsciously, I fell asleep in the past.


    Sure enough, people can''t think wildly, but as long as they focus on one thing, they will soon feel tired and fall asleep.


    Han zi turned around and faced her.


    He reached for her, stroked her face, made her a quilt, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, Jolo got up early, because her parents in law were there, which made her feel embarrassed to sleep in.


    But when she came downstairs, her mother-in-law had already cooked breakfast.


    "Good morning, Dad! Good morning, mom Qiao Luo first said hello to the father-in-law who was sitting in the living room and watching. After that, he was still a busy mother-in-law.


    "Good morning." Han''s father responded, but he didn''t raise his head. His eyes were always focused on the newspaper.


    But Han''s mother, seeing her come in, said, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    "It''s already past seven, OK." Qiao Luo looked around, and sure enough, all the ingredients were light, and some even gave off a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But unexpectedly, it doesn''t smell bad. It feels very fragrant.


    "What about Zidu? Are you still sleeping? " Han''s mother didn''t see her son come down, so she asked.


    "Well! He seemed to work late last night In fact, they go to bed together, so


    "This child, tell him not to stay up late, just don''t listen, alas! Can the work be done? " Han''s mother mumbled and poured out the cooked medicated food. It''s easier to get cold, otherwise it will sweat on a hot day.


    "What is it?" Joro asked, pointing to what was still burning in the pot.


    "The time is too tight to cook wheat, and I don''t make much, but I like to eat this when I''m at home." Han''s mother said with a kind smile on her face.


    This is what mothers do. They always start from their children''s liking.


    "No wonder he doesn''t seem to like western breakfast very much." Qiao Luo bitterly tunnel, if she is also raised so Diao stomach, estimate also won''t like.


    "Yes, he and Zimo! I''ve loved my breakfast since I was a kid. " Speaking of the sons, Han''s mother''s whole face was a satisfied smile.


    Qiao Luo smiles, thinking of Han Zidu''s refusal last night, his heart still feels astringent.


    "What can I do for you?" Qiao Luo digs off the topic, feeling that every time she talks about Han Zimo, she will feel hurt, and she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "No, it''s almost ready. You go up and shout and get up! Didn''t you agree to go to see Zimo? The child is still sleeping. " Han''s mother was angry.


    But I can hear it. It''s just talking. I don''t really blame it in my heart.


    "Well! All right Joroway sighed, then turned and went upstairs.


    I feel like I''ve become the runner of hanzidu.


    Back in the room, han zi was no longer in bed, but in the bathroom, there was the sound of washing.


    It seems that he has a strong sense of time.


    Joro went over and leaned against the door to look at him.


    I saw him shaving, and I was very interested.


    "Can I help you?""No Han Zidu''s refusal has always been so direct, whether to her or others.


    "Cut! I don''t want to help yet. " Jolo dropped her mouth, but after a series of rejections, her eyes were covered with a thin mist.


    In order to cover up, quickly turned away, leaving a lonely back to Han Zidu.


    Is she being too much to herself?


    Han Zi thought about it silently.


    But he really didn''t want to make himself soft hearted again and again, especially on such a day.


    Breakfast, we all eat very satisfied, just to go to the hospital, did not see Qiao Luo go out with, Han mother can not help but be surprised.


    "Lolo, aren''t you going?"


    Qiao Luo opens his mouth and just wants to answer, but Han Zi takes the lead.


    "She has other things to do this morning." Lie, easy to pick up, worthy of Han Zidu.


    "Yes, I have work to do today. Sorry, I can''t go with you." Qiao Luo followed Han Zidu''s words to pick up, otherwise she really didn''t know how to pick up.


    "Really? That''s something we can''t do. If we can''t go today, let''s go next time!" Han''s mother didn''t think much, so she believed them.


    Watching their car leave, Joro is ready to go out.


    After all, han zi has arranged work for himself. It''s hard to say if his parents in law come back and find that he''s still at home.


    Just, where can I go?


    Jolo was a little at a loss. Fortunately, she got a call at this time.


    Just, strange number, let her some dare not answer, hesitated, or pressed the answer key.


    "Hello! Hello! I''m giolo


    "Hello! This is major Su lenghui from the military region. Is it convenient to come here? I''d like to make an assessment of your overall quality. " The other side''s voice sounds very mean.


    "Convenient, is it for variety show?" Jolo didn''t expect that he really had a job.


    "Yes, I''ll add your social account and send you the location." Su lenghui talks, not so many twists and turns, directly into the topic.


    "OK, I''ll see you then." Joro hung up and called Leng binglian.


    "Hello! Lolo Sounds like I''m still in a dream.


    Joro spat. "Did I wake you up?"


    "Well! I saw a play last night and saw it more than three o''clock. " Leng binglian yawned and didn''t sleep enough.


    Because Feng was not at home, she had a rare quiet night.


    You can see what you think. Just looking at it, you miss your bedtime.


    "I''ll take a taxi now. Is that convenient for you?" To go to the military region, she had to have a car.


    "Yes, come here! I''ll wait for you at home Leng binglian said and patted her face, trying to be sober.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Jolo hung up, then called a car for himself and went straight to Leng binglian.

 Chapter 1583

    To the wind villa, Leng binglian has been waiting in the garden there.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to get the car?" Leng binglian wears a long coat and asks her with a smile.


    "Han Zi has said that I want to record the hot-blooded youth variety show. No, let me test my comprehensive quality in the military region." The bottom of his heart, not very spectrum, but also some tension, do not know what kind of situation he will face.


    Leng binglian frowned, "but I heard that the program is all male guests!"


    How suddenly, added the female to enter, that physical ability, can keep up with?


    "Isn''t it? That''s why I''m going to the special training in advance now. I''ll call you when I get back. " Qiao Luo pulls a door to get on the car, bad let Su lenghui there wait too long.


    "OK, be safe!" Leng binglian waved to her and watched her drive away. Then she went back to her room and continued to sleep.


    Jolo is a very independent person. He seldom follows the assistant or the driver around him. So, he does it by himself.


    From lengbing Lian''s home to the address sent by Su lenghui, it took her almost two hours.


    Fortunately, the other party had been waiting for her at the door.


    "Hello, the first time we meet, please take care of me." Qiao Luo rushed to Su lenghui and held out his hand.


    "I''ve seen you lately, but I''ve seen you a lot." Su lenghui''s words, more or less with a trace of ridicule.


    "Sorry, too much public resources." Jolo smiles awkwardly. Sure enough, her fame is not related to her works, but to her private life.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t think about it. I''ve prepared your combat suit. Go and change it first." Su lenghui''s cold joke is not funny at all.


    This is from her own final elaboration.


    "Thank you Qiao Luo''s heart, inexplicably nervous, but not afraid of Su lenghui, but her military uniform, for her, invisible, will reveal a sense of solemnity.


    "Don''t mention it. Treat me as a friend! It happens that I stay in the army all day, and all I know are old men and have no female friends. Of course, it''s under the condition that you don''t dislike it. " Su lenghui looks at her with a smile, which makes it hard to tell whether she is joking or serious.


    "Of course not. It''s my pleasure." Qiao Luo quickly agreed to come down, and then follow Su lenghui to change the battle suit.


    However, after putting on her military uniform, she once suspected that the person in the mirror was not herself.


    "Very heroic." Su lenghui praised.


    "Compared with you, that''s a long way off." Even though giolo said that, he farted in the mirror.


    "It''s true. After all, I''m wearing this uniform! It''s been wearing for a long time. If you wear it and compare it with me immediately, my experience in the army for so many years will not be in vain. " Su lenghui is really a person who has something to say.


    This is too glass heart! I can''t stand it.


    But giolo, it''s just a smile.


    "How old are you to be a soldier?" Asked Joro curiously.


    "Seventeen, or even earlier, I forgot myself." Because her father was a soldier, she came into contact with the army at a very young age.


    "That must be very tired!" Jolo, a teenager, is young and playful.


    Su lenghui nodded, "tired is certain, but also harvested a lot."


    With that, he left the room and went out.


    Joro saw this, quickly followed up.


    On the way, many soldiers cast their eyes on Jolo. After all, he is a beautiful woman and a big star. Usually, he can only see it on the screen. Now he is seeing a real person. He is more or less curious.


    "The soldiers seem to like you very much. You know, they usually walk around when they see me." Su lenghui said that, evoking an evil smile.


    "Why?" Qiao Luo asks curiously, see she is also a big beauty! I can''t figure out why I have to walk around.


    "Of course, I''m afraid I''ll find them to practice." Two thirds of the people in this military area command have been arrested by her for training. So, can''t you see her walking around? I''m afraid it will become her target. After all, they are not her opponents.


    "Eh!" After hearing this, Jolo subconsciously took a few steps away from her, feeling that she must be very powerful, otherwise how could others be afraid.


    I just don''t know if I will be trained too badly. I feel scared when I think about it. Is it possible to escape now?


    "You''re afraid of me." Su lenghui squinted at her.


    Joro nodded, then felt wrong, shook again, forced himself to be calm and said, "I''m not afraid."


    "In fact, I''m afraid I''m right, but don''t worry. In the face of vice president Han, I''ll be gentle with you." Su lenghui said, has been looking at her smile, especially the kind of fun.


    Jolo''s legs softened.


    Wuwu, who will save her! Why should she promise so simply? It''s not fun here."I''ll wait. What do I need to do?" Asked Joro, not quite calmly.


    "Running, crossing the line of fire, crossing the balance beam..." Su lenghui said a lot of things, but Qiao Luo''s direct wandering is too empty.


    In other words, she was scared out of thinking ability.


    "This, so much?" Voice line, listen is the kind of trembling, and, also stuttered.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not done in a day. Come the same way." Su lenghui said as she watched her expression change.


    I feel that her action is completely out of mischief, in order to scare Joro.


    "Can I quit?" Jolo regretted, in fact, like now, it''s good to be a little star, and no longer want to be a big purple.


    Su lenghui shook her head, "no, I have already signed the agreement."


    "Ah! Who signed it? " She doesn''t remember signing these things.


    "Your husband." Su lenghui at this time, the smile on her face, become more brilliant.


    Just don''t know, Han vice president if know oneself so frighten his Petite wife, what kind of a reaction will be.


    I can''t help it. She is a vengeful person. Who called that guy? When he signed the agreement, he repeatedly criticized his proposal, so


    It''s just that Han Zi has made trouble for her. Shouldn''t she have made trouble for him? Why scare poor jollo!


    Look, I''m scared. My face is white.


    "Ah! Is that all right? " Now back husband, should also be able to recover it!


    Su lenghui shrugged, "I''m not sure. My task today is to practice together."


    Said, pointing to the distance that huge training ground, "see, you will record variety show, will use here."


    "See, then, I want to escape more." Because at the moment, there are many soldiers training there. They are all tasks that she can''t challenge. "


    "Poof! Are you kidding? Really, that''s the fear. " Su lenghui thought that the effect was almost the same, so she reached out and patted Qiao Luo on the shoulder,


    so naughty, Lei didn''t care about teaching!


    Oh! By the way, these are two people who don''t make the right decisions. I don''t know who cares.


    Joro glared at her. "You must have a grudge against me. That''s why you scared me like that."


    "No, I have a problem with your husband, so don''t blame me, go back and blame him, OK?" Su lenghui puts the responsibility on Han Zidu.


    "Are you sure you''re a major?" Why, different from what you imagine, shouldn''t they all be healthy? But she''s bad.

 Chapter 1584

    "Look at my epaulets. Are you sure?" Su lenghui said, suddenly jump, seize the side of the single shot, do pull up


    for a woman like her, few men dare to marry her


    it''s too tough to fight


    "would you like to come up and have a try?" Su lenghui turned over and directly sat on the horizontal bar, staring at her from a commanding position


    I''m kidding. If she goes, she''ll only be able to catch a single shot. If she wants to pull up, it''s impossible. So, don''t look for abuse


    "I like it because I like it." Jolo was relieved, but also a little discouraged, because if the other party is OK, it will certainly drill itself to death


    it''s not true to say that you should be friends with yourself


    friends don''t scare themselves like this, and they don''t make themselves nervous all the time


    "yes, well! It''s very important to like it, but I''m different. I''m not a soldier because I like it, but because of my father''s influence. Now, I love this identity very much. " Forced to choose the barracks, although angry for some time, but do not join the army, she may regret for a lifetime


    "why, your glorious history again." Ji Yanchen didn''t know where he came from. Hearing her words, he couldn''t help teasing


    "go away, don''t get in the way of making friends." Su lenghui didn''t stare at him angrily. How could he be everywhere


    "Hello, I''m giolo." Giolo reached out and gave him a soft shake


    "I like your role of Muye very much." Ji Yanchen said with satisfaction


    "Er! So you like aggressive girls Jolo''s face suddenly dawned, because her role, no matter in character or in all aspects, is very different from the current gentle girl. She feels that it belongs to the rebellious type


    "I don''t know. Have you found it?" Qiao Luo said, also looked at Su lenghui, because her eyes are very sharp, Ji Yanchen just move, all to see in the eyes


    "at present, it seems not." But in my heart, it seems that I''m ready to move. I just don''t know whether the other party has the same idea as myself


    "really? Then I wish you an early return. " Qiao Luo smiles. If they are together, it''s really a strong alliance


    Su lenghui was beside, tut tut twice, and then said: "girls who like him, unless they are blind, they don''t have any."


    "why! Commander Ji is excellent! " Qiao Luo does not quite understand, this wants the stature to have the stature, wants the appearance to have the appearance, wants the enterprise to have the enterprise, also has what good fastidious


    "Er! It doesn''t seem to be a shortcoming! " Jolo was a little confused, wondering if they were flirting


    Su lenghui frowned, "it''s not a shortcoming, but it''s fatal."


    "ha ha!" Joro didn''t know what to say other than that


    they should not participate in the war between them


    "let''s go! Get active and run with me. " Su lenghui said, quickly entered the training ground


    "follow me and stretch your legs first." Su lenghui is in front of her, giving her a demonstration


    "this is my strong point." Said Joro, giving her a split


    this time, it''s su lenghui''s turn to be stunned


    because she can''t be as soft as she is.As expected, he is a star and has two talents.


    "Did you learn dance?" Su lenghui asked curiously.


    "No! I just do yoga on a regular basis. " Jolo was a little smug, because she was finally a little better than her.


    "But it''s useless on the training ground." Su lenghui hit her, the kind of smiling, and it was evil.


    Jolo''s pride solidified in a moment. After that, he folded his legs and stretched like her.


    See her move, Su lenghui is very satisfied, stretch out a hand to call a soldier, let them take a few sandbags to come over.


    "What do you want that for?" Asked Joro suspiciously.


    "I''ll find out later." Su lenghui smiles mysteriously.


    Jolo felt that it would never be a good thing, so he shrunk for it.


    For the first time, I found that Han Zi married himself because of revenge, otherwise he would not abuse himself in this way.


    In particular, when she learned that the sandbag was bound to her calf, the whole person was not good.


    She will find it difficult to go into battle with light weight. She has too high expectation for herself to tie a sandbag!


    "Come on, this small one is yours. It''s not heavy. It''s only about one kilo." Su lenghui threw two lighter sandbags to her, and then tied the two seemingly heavier sandbags to her legs.


    "Well, major Su, didn''t you say that I came here to test my comprehensive quality? Isn''t that a little over the standard? " Joro pulled up his trouser legs, looked at his white legs, and cried in his heart.


    Su lenghui said with a sly smile, "this is one of the tests!"


    "Well, can I make a call first?" Giolo is about to cry. What a friend! GUI Cai''s friendship with her is entirely due to the presence of female devil.


    Su lenghui stretched out her index finger and shook her head. "No, come here. I''ll tie it for you."


    "I''ll do it myself." There was no hope for help, so Jolo had to squat down and tie up pathetically.


    Su lenghui''s heart, crossed a trace of guilty, thinking, is not too much.


    But this idea was soon forgotten by her, because next, she practiced Joro very seriously.


    She didn''t let her go until she was so tired that he lay on the ground.


    "That''s all for today! Can I drive back? If you can''t, I''ll give you a ride. " Su lenghui squats beside Qiao Luo and smiles brightly.


    Jolo glared at her angrily and said, "No."


    "Are you sure? I did it for you. I was worried about your cramps on the way. Let''s do it! I''ll do you a favor. Call vice president Han and ask him to come and pick you up. "


    Su lenghui finished, did not wait for Qiao Luo to refuse, then connected the phone of Han Zidu.


    "He won''t come." Qiao Luo sneers, because she knows very well that han zi is not so considerate to herself.


    "No, he said he would come." Su lenghui finished, put away the phone, look at her with a playful smile.

 Chapter 1585

    "Ah It''s Jolo''s way of expressing surprise, blank and lovely.


    Su lenghui looked at her with a smile, "are you disappointed? Still happy. "


    "Don''t you know? It''s an expression of surprise. " Jolo didn''t stare at her angrily. Let alone, although the process was not very beautiful, the two people still feel free to get along with each other now.


    "I didn''t see it, but I felt that you were scolding me from the bottom of your heart." Su lenghui stretched out her hand and pinched her chin! It''s not like cosmetic surgery, so I have a chance to explain to netizens that you didn''t pad your chin. "


    "Can I? What''s more, netizens only think what they want, regardless of whether you have the whole thing or not. " Jolo turned his mouth. Anyway, there are too many black materials about her plastic surgery. She really can''t care about it.


    "That''s true, you! You can never wake a man who pretends to be asleep. " Said, handed her a bottle of water in the past, "come on, add water."


    "Thank you." Joro took it, sat up, twisted it open and began to drink.


    Su lenghui stares at her, purses her lips and says with a smile: "in fact, you surprised me. I thought I couldn''t stick to the next project, but I didn''t expect that you insisted on all the projects, which makes me look at them differently."


    "I have to thank you for not killing me." With that, Joro stretched his leg, but it didn''t work. It was so sore that it exploded.


    So he gave her another angry look.


    And Su lenghui, as if she didn''t see it, didn''t mind at all.


    Anyway, today, she is a villain. She has no choice but to be trusted by others!


    Therefore, he perfunctorily said, "you''re welcome!"


    "Can I have some gossip with you?" Joro thought that she had abused her for a long time. It''s time to satisfy her curiosity!


    "Yes, I can tell you anything I want to know as long as it doesn''t involve military secrets." Su lenghui clapped her chest and made a bold promise.


    "That''s it. Are you and commander Ji interested in each other, but it''s not easy to pierce them?" That''s what giolo thought, and then he asked. I feel like there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Su lenghui looked at her in surprise, "what makes you have such a misunderstanding."


    Is she interested in Ji Yanchen? No problem. I''m not compatible with that guy.


    "Isn''t it? Jolo frowned. Was his judgment wrong?


    "Of course not. I''ve known that guy for more than 20 years. If it''s really interesting, we''ve been together for a long time. How can we wait until now?" Su lenghui laughs and thinks her oolong is so funny.


    Jolo pouts her lips and stares at her. If she doesn''t want to laugh so loud, she will feel stupid.


    "Then he must be interested in you." Giolo is trying to turn the tide around. He has to pull back 10%.


    Su lenghui''s smile, instantly solidified, looked at her as if she were a monster. "I said, can you stop messing with the music! Is he interested in me? Unless it''s the sun coming out from the west, it''s even more impossible. You know, I''m not involved in the type he likes. "


    With that, she shook her head violently and did not accept such a setting.


    "Cut! You''re not him. How do you know you''re not? " Giolo insists on his own opinion. Yes or no, there will be an answer one day.


    "Well, I''ll catch him and let you have a good trial of him. What do you think?" Su lenghui is very trying to prove this, also don''t know what she is nervous about.


    Maybe it''s because jollo''s words made her feel flustered!


    Or, she was eager to deny something.


    "No, he''ll look back and think I''m nosy." Qiao Luo refuses. It''s OK to inquire with her. If you ask commander Ji, you''ll be no different from a gossip.


    "It seems that if you ask me, I won''t gossip." Su lenghui finished and sat down on the ground. Anyway, the usual training is like this, not so much attention.


    "Can that be the same? We''re all women, and it''s normal to nag. " "I''m going to take a bath and then go back," said Joro, after drinking a few more water and looking at his clothes


    "No! I''ll go back and wash it. Anyway, I''ll take the bus directly. It''s not for you to squeeze the bus. " Su lenghui glanced at her. It''s true that her image is quite different from the one she just came to. But at this point, she felt that it was more suitable for the demand of variety show.


    Joro sighed. "It seems that''s the only way."


    I just don''t know if Hanzi would dislike that he has soiled his luxury car.


    "How long did you fall in love with Vice President Han before you got married?" This time, it''s su lenghui''s turn to gossip.


    Girls! In this way, he was born with the heart of gossip.


    Qiao Luo pursed her lips, then gazed at Su lenghui. After a while, she said, "can I believe you?"


    "What does that mean?" Su lenghui suddenly regretted that she had asked a question she shouldn''t have asked."That is, between me and him, it is an interest marriage." In other words, there is no so-called love


    "Er! So it is Su lenghui nodded clearly. No wonder...


    Qiao Luo took a deep breath and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Those who fall in love and get married now may not be able to go to the end. Therefore, I have nothing to regret about my interest marriage."


    "sorry! I didn''t mean to If she knew that was the case, she would never gossip


    "it doesn''t matter! How to put it? Paper can''t hold fire. " Jolo clearly knows that because of his special identity, such things will be dug up by the media sooner or later, so he doesn''t care at all


    Su lenghui looks at her with a complicated expression, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her, so they just lie down and look at the blue sky and white clouds in a daze


    it was not until she received the call that Su lenghui jumped up and held out her hand to Qiao Luo, "get up! Vice President Han has arrived. Go and get your things. "


    "so fast?" Joro stood up with her hand and patted the dust on her body


    "not fast! More than an hour. " When Su lenghui said this, she swung her fist at the soldiers who passed by. She asked them to come to see the beautiful women on purpose. When they looked back, they had to practice well


    "time flies sometimes!" Qiao Luo looked up and looked at the sun that was going to sink in the West. He had been exposed to the sun all day today, so he had to make up water to repair it. Otherwise, it would be quite dark tomorrow


    that is to say, sunscreen! It can only make you feel at ease. In fact, it doesn''t have much practical effect


    "are you rolling mud pile?" Han zi sees Qiao Luo''s first words, is full of dislike


    "don''t you know? And don''t think about who did it. " Giolo held his bag in his hand and glared at him angrily


    "if you don''t want to, you can drive my car! My car is worthless. It doesn''t matter how much trouble I make. " Qiao Luo wronged tunnel, hate men, even if there is no comfort, but also Yin Yang strange, really hate very much

 Chapter 1586

    Han zi shook his head, pulled open the door and pushed her in.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to, but I can''t make a joke?"


    "Well! No way. " You know, she''s also a temperamental person.


    "Well, I apologize." Han zi got on the bus, and then took out a wet towel to give her, "wipe your face, like a little cat."


    "You''re a liar. How can that be?" With that, Joro quickly got off the little mirror on the car.


    All right! It was really dirty, so she took it back.


    Damn Su lenghui, she doesn''t even remind me. Hum, this Liang Zi is settled.


    Speaking of Su lenghui, she''s on the phone right now.


    "President Huangfu, I''ve done what you want. At the same time, I''ve got one more enemy." Su lenghui doesn''t quite understand why Huangfu Shaoqing wants to abuse Qiao Luo.


    "Did Hanzi go to meet someone?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked.


    "Yes, I just left the military region, but isn''t vice president Han your friend? If you let me abuse his daughter-in-law like this, I won''t be afraid of revenge in the future. " Su lenghui is very curious about this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing chuckled, "no, he will only appreciate me in the future."


    "Oh! How can we see that? " Su lenghui felt that he was a little overconfident.


    "Why should I tell you?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked him. It was very difficult for him to find out something from his mouth.


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes and cut! If not, she won''t listen.


    But for his sake, he offended giolo and felt that it was not worth it. When he thought about the facilities he bought for the military region, he thought it was nothing to be a bad guy.


    "Even if I don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, Ao Jiao to no good.


    Just, hang up she regretted, because she forgot to ask, Lei junxie that fellow, how suddenly disappeared.


    No, she has nothing to do with him! There is something wrong.


    When he thought about it, he threw his head away and put the matter behind him.


    There was no car to drive from the military area command to the city, so han zi drove very fast, while Qiao Luo directly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    I can''t help it. I''m really tired. I feel like I''ve used up all her exercise for a month.


    Han zi looked at her, then stretched out her hand and adjusted the air-conditioning air to her side, instead of blowing on her head, so as not to catch a cold.


    In fact, he is very considerate to Jolo, but sometimes his mouth is cheap.


    Besides, there is no other problem.


    When the car enters the urban area, it happens to be the rush hour, so there is some congestion.


    During this period, han zi has received a call from his mother asking them if they want to go home for dinner.


    The answer, of course, is to go back, because there is a person next to him who continues to wash.


    As dirty as she is now, it is estimated that she would not agree to let her eat out.


    Eyes, stay on her time, is slowly growing, such a situation, he did not feel care about the move.


    The smile mark on the corner of his mouth has already shown his happy mood, because there is her in his eyes.


    Hate, may be a fuse, but sometimes, hate too long, will become a kind of fatigue.


    So, is he going to give up his hatred?


    But I feel that it''s impossible. Unless Han Zimo wakes up, they will never be able to cross each other''s guard.


    Waiting for the red light, there will be pedestrians passing by. Subconsciously, han zi reaches out his hand and blocks Qiao Luo''s face for fear that she will be recognized by passers-by!


    A person, although his words can deceive people, but his actions, as well as his eyes, can not do this.


    Heart, because of the afterglow, and become gentle.


    The woman beside him looks dirty, but the corner of his mouth is always smiling.


    Maybe it''s to make her sleep longer! Han zi slowed down the rest of the way.


    It was very smooth, and there was no sudden braking.


    Such a heart of a care, really is not for love?


    What would that be?


    When the car arrived home, it was just dinner time. Han''s father was strolling in the garden, and Han''s mother was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Everything seemed so warm. Unfortunately, there was no one there.


    And this person, has been poking the heart of Han Zidu.


    So, when I think of it, I can''t help but be fierce to Joro. It''s like the tenderness I used to be and never let go.


    "Here we are, giolo." He reached out and shook her hard, then pushed the door and got off.


    "Oh! Yeah! Have you arrived yet? " Qiao Luo opened his eyes vaguely, but she was the only one left in the car, and han zi had already disappeared.Heart, inexplicably sad, but soon raised a smile, push the door to get off, happy to say hello


    "Dad, I''m back."


    "are you going to the construction site to move bricks?" Han''s father asked suspiciously, worthy of being father and son. The questions he asked were similar in size


    "no, it''s exaggerated. Go upstairs and wash up! It''s ready for dinner. " Han Fu reminded her, and then opened the posture, practicing Taiji there


    "Mom, I''m back." The voice is very sweet. Anyone who listens to it will like it


    "who are you?" Joe''s mother didn''t ask her if she was going to move the bricks, but she didn''t feel much better just by looking at her stunned expression


    "I''ll go upstairs and wash the bricks first." Then he turned and left


    but if you look more carefully, you can see that her steps are a little limping, as if not very sharp


    it''s su lenghui''s fault that she''s just wasted her training. This is especially obvious when you go up the stairs, because every step you take is too sore


    small hand, hold the handle and move up step by step


    at such a time, it would be nice if someone carried her


    but the idea is beautiful. In fact, you can only move slowly by yourself


    "what are you doing?" Han zi has already made a phone call. When she sees such an action, she locks her eyebrows again and again


    "look, don''t you know? I can''t do it. " Jolo just sat down. Good guy, she just got to the second floor after a long walk


    in his mouth, he did not forget to ridicule, "spoiled."


    "are you sure?" Han zi glanced at her and carried her directly into the room


    "sure, major Su praised me for my endurance." Jolo was a little complacent, as if he had forgotten who made her so miserable


    "really? Make sure she''s not comforting you. " Han zi put her down, and then patted the dust on his body, eyebrows, has been so wrinkled, did not see him ease


    "I''d love to be comforted." Joro''s mantra, again, is that money is hard to buy her one


    "go wash it! Soak it in hot water and it will relieve a lot. " Han zi reminded her


    eyes, staring at him, is the kind of hope

 Chapter 1587

    "Woman, are you calling me?" Handsome eyebrow light lock, eyes with a trace of danger.


    Giolo was most afraid of him, so he took two steps backward.


    "No help, no help! Why are you so scary! "


    Small mouth, wrongly pursed, rotten man, help will die? He cursed him for not getting a wife.


    No, I''m the one who has bad luck?


    All right! When she didn''t say that.


    Han zi looked at her eyes, more profound, and then said: "wait."


    The man followed him into the bathroom.


    Is he going to help?


    Jolo''s face, raised a smile, wanted to jump to bed, but she knew that she could not.


    Because now she is completely a disheartened image.


    Then sit on the floor, it should be OK! So, I went straight to the ground.


    Today, I am so tired that I feel I have reached the limit.


    So, a phone call to Leng binglian.


    "Hello! Lolo, is it over? " Leng binglian is practicing yoga. She talks with her handsfree on her mobile phone.


    "Tell you, never to participate in similar competitive programs, you will be tired to make you doubt life, feel the whole body, no longer belong to yourself.


    Leng binglian immediately put down her legs and sat upright to talk to her, "is it so terrible?"


    "You think, I can resist it. If it''s you, I''ll be sent to the hospital every minute." Qiao Luo''s words are not alarmist at all, because Su lenghui is really practicing to her death today.


    It''s too uninhabited. Is it?


    But this, has nothing to do with Su lenghui, the initiator is Huangfu Shaoqing that behind the scenes.


    "Is it so miserable? So, are you home now? It''s still in the army. Do you want me to pick you up? " Leng binglian asked with concern. It can be seen that she is also very concerned about giolo.


    Although the two people''s friendship once appeared cracks, but now, is gradually mending, I hope it can return to the starting point.


    "No, I''m already home. Han zi went to pick me up." Said, a turn, found a man, do not know when came out, is a face of interest staring at her.


    This pair of eyes made her jump up in a moment, and she didn''t know what to be nervous about. Anyway, she just didn''t dare to make too much mistakes in front of him!


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you can''t drive home by yourself." Leng binglian was relieved.


    "Cough! Binger, we''ll talk about it another day, that''s all With that, he hung up the phone and laughed at han zi.


    Han zi squatted down to talk to her.


    "Now, can you lie down and not sit?" Are you so tired? It''s a suspicion from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well! Tired. " Jolo was pathetic, pursed his lips, and looked like he was going to cry.


    "How tired are you?" Isn''t it just to experience military life? Don''t exaggerate.


    "You can''t imagine that you are tired. To be honest, have you ever offended others? That''s why you take it out on me now." At the thought of Su lenghui''s ruthlessness towards her, Qiao Luo thinks it''s possible.


    Han zi all of a sudden smile, "you this head melon seed, too can think of a bit."


    Index finger, poked her forehead.


    "It''s hard to say. Just like you, don''t you feel resentful for me?" Joel muttered, very indignant.


    Han Zidu''s face changed, and then he got up suddenly. It can be seen that his whole breath has changed.


    "I hate you for no reason." With that, he quickly stepped out of the room.


    Again, every time he mentioned this issue, he could go away in a rage.


    Giolo, accustomed to this, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    It''s just that! The consequence of too comfortable bath is to fall asleep in it.


    "Zidu, go and call Lolo to see why she hasn''t come down yet." Han''s mother has already prepared the dinner, but she doesn''t see Qiao Luo come down all the time. She catches Han Zidu who just came in after calling in the garden and asks him to call him.


    "Didn''t you come down?" Han zi frowned. No, it''s been more than half an hour.


    "When you come down, shall I ask you to call? That''s true Han''s mother glared at him angrily. Her daughter-in-law didn''t know how to care.


    Han zi looked at his mother, but did not reply. Instead, he sighed and walked up the stairs quickly.


    "Don''t you tell me, don''t they have something to hide from us?" Han''s mother went to the sofa and asked anxiously.


    Han''s father looked at the stairs and said, "if there''s something really wrong, it''s also your son''s problem."


    "Why?" Han''s mother looked at him with her eyes. She always felt that he knew something."Why, man''s intuition." Han''s father pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. As a university professor, although he said that he had retired, the smell of books was still very obvious.


    "What man''s intuition? I see you! It''s just guessing. Hurry up and help to set the bowl together. Don''t just read the newspaper and drink tea. " Han''s mother would scold him as soon as she found a chance.


    But maybe she was born in a scholarly family. No matter how much she wanted to be a shrew, it would make people feel that she was particularly elegant.


    And the combination of the two of them, at the beginning of that time, also be regarded as the right match! Both parents are intellectuals, and they graduated from famous schools.


    "You just can''t see my leisure. Either let me organize this or that." Han''s father nagged a few words, but he did it obediently.


    It was Han''s mother, looking up at her, with a worried look on her face.


    Han Zidu went into the room. He didn''t see Qiao Luo, so he called softly.


    "Giolo, giolo, where are you?"


    No response, eyes, and finally stay in the closed bathroom door.


    He walked over and knocked.


    But inside, there was no sound at all. This frightened Han Zidu, and his voice became loud.


    "Giolo, are you in there? I pushed the door in


    At the moment when the words fell, the door had been pushed open by him.


    And Qiao Luo, also instantly wake up, after finishing, it is the scream of the world.


    "Ah! Han Zidu, you are a sex wolf. "


    Stretch out one''s hand, pulled the bath towel of one side, covered directly on the body.


    In fact, even if she didn''t cover it, han zi didn''t see anything. After all, her whole body was soaked in water.


    Han zi quits in an instant, but his heart doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s been bumping around for a long time.


    "Was that Lolo screaming?" Downstairs, Han''s mother asked her wife suspiciously.


    "If it''s not you, it''s her. There are only two women in this family." Han Fu''s answer is a bit funny, but it is also true.


    "Is that what happened?" Han''s mother is worried and wants to go upstairs to have a look.


    Han Fu said with a smile: "don''t worry, young man! They are all good at playing


    "As if you know young people well." Han''s mother turned her lips and complained about him.


    "I didn''t know about it before, but I''ve learned to read it on the Internet recently. I find that young people are thinking now! Compared with us at that time, we can''t use metamorphosis to describe it. " Han''s father sighed deeply for this.


    "What net are you on when you''re free?" Han''s mother glared at him angrily.

 Chapter 1588

    "Isn''t it because my friend called me and said that my son and daughter-in-law were on the news or something? So I went up to have a look. " Han''s father is a man who is afraid of his wife. He says whatever he asks.


    Han''s mother suddenly turned to see him, "your friend, so many things?"


    "It''s not too much! Lolo is a member of the entertainment industry. He is controversial, so it''s normal for him to get attention. " Han''s father didn''t feel anything, the other side just asked because he cared.


    "So? What do you think of Lolo on the Internet As soon as Han''s mother heard this, she became interested.


    "It''s better not to listen. There''s nothing good to say." When Han''s father said this, his eyebrows kept locked.


    "What? Are they all swearing? " Han''s mother was very nervous.


    Han Fu nodded, "that''s right."


    "I''ll scold her for who scolded. Really, we are not willing to scold other people''s daughter-in-law. When will it be their turn to scold?" Han''s mother''s character, some of the urgent.


    So


    "In that case, you may be drowned by saliva. There are too many people with rhythm, and many people who follow blindly without thinking. I don''t know whether there are my students among these people. If there are, it''s my teacher who doesn''t teach them well." Han''s father sighed, thinking that the more developed the network, the more progressive the society.


    But now it seems that the more developed the network, the more backward the quality.


    "How can you bring out such a student if you are a person with such a good outlook on three aspects?" Han''s mother''s heart is bitter. Fortunately, her children are obedient and sensible.


    "It''s hard to say. On the surface, it looks very cultured, but in private, who knows whether it''s a person or a ghost?" Han''s father used to think that his students were good students, but he ordered some IDs to publish bad comments and found that there were many primary school students, but not some college students and people with higher education.


    Han''s mother nodded, "this is also, so we can only love that child a little more."


    "It should be to make your son be nice to others." Han''s father stares at her. It''s secondary that they treat her well. The key depends on their son.


    "Isn''t Zi all good to Lolo? I look very kind to you Han''s mother was puzzled and asked if she was wrong.


    "You can''t just look at the surface, you know?" Han''s father sat down and looked at the dishes all over the table! I''m hungry, but I don''t know when the two children will come down.


    "It''s like I''m shortsighted." Han''s mother glared at him, but she also saw her son come in. There was only one person behind him, so she couldn''t help asking, "where''s Lolo?"


    "I''m getting dressed. I should be down soon." Han zi did not dare to look at them when he answered this.


    Maybe it''s because the scream of Joro just now was too loud.


    "Just now, did you bully others?" Although Han''s father reminded him, Han''s mother couldn''t help asking.


    Therefore, Han''s father shakes his head and asks her to leave it alone. Isn''t it embarrassing for the child?


    "Mom, are you a little bit curious?" Han zi sat down and passed the topic easily.


    "I was worried that Lolo would be wronged." Han''s mother didn''t say that these men, really, didn''t care about anything.


    Han zi sneered coldly, "Mom, have you forgotten who your son is?"


    "I didn''t forget it, but I can''t bully Lolo. If someone marries you, what do you want? Don''t you want a harbor to rely on?" Han''s mother must like Qiao Luo very much, otherwise she won''t blame her son for it.


    "Stop, I didn''t bully her first." Han zi did a pause action, and then let her go on, it is estimated that he will be heinous.


    "I dare you." Han''s mother is a little proud, then looks out and finds that Qiao Luo is moving down step by step. She can''t help but clap her hand on her son. "Don''t you hurry to help."


    Han zi turned his head to see it. After that, he frowned, but he stood up.


    Think of, this Su Leng Hui, exactly did what to her! It''s moving up and down the stairs.


    "Don''t know how to call me." Han zi is in front of him and blames him.


    Before Joro could respond, he bent down and picked her up.


    My parents in law are still looking at it, so, Jolo''s face, instantly red up.


    It''s too shy. No, I''m sorry to see them.


    But the two elders didn''t seem to mind being fed dog food. They just asked.


    "What kind of work are you doing! You can''t walk directly. " Han''s mother was so distressed that she quickly put the stewing cup of pilose antler, scallop and black chicken, which she had stewed all afternoon, in front of her


    "Mom, where''s mine?" Han zi looked at it, as if it was just a cup.


    But he didn''t want to drink, he just asked casually. After all, what he resisted most was the stew cup full of tonic."Don''t you like it? Now how come we have a sudden fight? Isn''t there any other dish? Just eat those. " Han Mu''s partial experience seems to have gone too far


    however, I just like this kind of passing


    "you child, how strange, don''t you see? Your father doesn''t have it either, so don''t be jealous. It''s for girls. " Han''s mother didn''t think much about his words


    his intuition told him that the child was hiding something from them, which was related to his daughter-in-law


    "Lolo, eat! Why don''t you eat it? " Han''s mother may only be focused on Qiao Luo, so she can''t feel the treacherous atmosphere around her


    "Oh! OK, thank you, mom Giolo lowered his head, eyes filled with thin mist, told himself, nothing, giolo, really nothing


    but he was angry at the thought that his parents were unknowingly kind to her


    therefore, sometimes, he is the master of a contradiction


    has the final say of him, subject to changing moods. Br >


    this meal, Jolo did not have a good taste. Similarly, washing dishes is a man''s business


    but she knows that such a time is not when she is weak or coquettish, so she goes up with her teeth clenched


    but she just came to the corner of the stairs. Suddenly, her body was suspended and was picked up


    the familiar taste, the familiar breath, the familiar coldness and the familiar indifference mean that she can''t feel a trace of warmth, because her whole heart is cold at this time, just like being in a cold pool, she feels that she is about to drown

 Chapter 1589

    Han zi''s face was tight, and he never looked at her. They were so close to each other, but their hearts were just like the end of the world.


    Whether, blowing your wind, is to be hugged by you, whether, breathing the same air, is to communicate with your heart.


    No, it''s just a beautiful fantasy, the reality is always too cruel.


    It''s not the deep feeling, but the ruthlessness.


    "Thank you Thanks for the help, it''s not about who he is.


    "Just now..." Han Zidu''s lips moved, but in the end, he chose to give up and turned out of the room.


    Joro sighed deeply, and his eyes became ruddy.


    Recently, she is very emotional and easy to shed tears. I don''t know if she is ill.


    In order to release the mood, she pushed open the window glass, and then people also sat on the window.


    Eyes, as far as possible to overlook, although the night, in addition to the lights, nothing to see.


    But when you focus on one thing, it''s easy to forget another.


    Because she firmly believes that trouble will solve it.


    Mobile phone, outside put cold ice pity song, have to say, her voice is very sweet.


    Just a singer, in the end, but embarked on the road of performing arts.


    Maybe it''s because the current music is too limited, far from making money!


    But her song, for herself at this time, is really healing.


    At the same time, I also understand why so many colleagues choose to end their lives to bid farewell to the world, because looking down so high really gives people an impulse to jump down.


    She reached out, patted her face and tried to make herself sober. She finally came out of the mire. She couldn''t sink in any more. Therefore, she must live in the sunshine.


    So she left the window, took the script in her hand, and got into bed. She felt that only in this way could she not be tempted.


    Life is always fragile, but what is more fragile is people''s heart, so don''t hurt easily, don''t let yourself become a snowflake, and don''t let others have the chance to hurt themselves.


    In a word, we must know kindness when we are born.


    Jolo felt that she must have lost some part of her memory, so although the script was in hand, she did not read it, but tried to recall it.


    Think of their own microblog message before, quickly picked up the phone, with a small number of login microblog.


    That person, as expected returned the message, but the content of the message made her throw her mobile phone aside in an instant.


    It can''t be. It can''t be.


    How could she indirectly kill Guoguo?


    Will those who pursue and blame him really be their fans?


    And Guoguo, have you really been hit by a car for avoiding the chase of fans?


    Is he still alive? ¡¿


    these words were typed with trembling hands.


    At that time, she was the one who suffered the most blame, followed by Guoguo. Although they explained, there were fans in both families who felt that he was the initiator. Without him, nothing would have happened.


    At that time, she thought that Guoguo was an outsider, and no one would care about him, but obviously, she was wrong about that.


    Heart, panic to no good, feel at any time there is the possibility of suffocation.


    She''s not the killer. She''s not.


    But if it''s gone, she has the responsibility to shirk.


    There is a saying on the Internet that fans pay for their behavior.


    Therefore, it is her responsibility, and she will not shirk it.


    So I sent another message.


    Do you know his family? ¡¿


    it''s impossible for the other party to return the information immediately. After all, not everyone buys a house on Weibo.


    But after she quit Weibo, she immediately called the detective agency.


    The other party answered the phone soon.


    "Hello! Miss Qiao, I was just looking for you when you called


    "Is there any news?" Asked Joro in a hurry.


    "Well! I got some information from my acquaintances and found that there was a big chase in S City in those years, and the car accident caused by it, the victim, had a great fit with the fruit you described


    "What about people? What happened in the end. " Jolo''s voice trembled, and the whole person was in a state of panic.


    "If there is no follow-up record, there is no way to know. It seems that the other side intentionally erased the relevant information."


    "Well, what else can we find out? I''ll increase the fee. " Jolo hurriedly said that no matter what the final result is, she wants to find an answer.


    "It''s not about the payment, but I''ll continue to help you find out." The tone of the other side, listening to some embarrassed appearance.


    "Thank you! Please let me know as soon as you have any news Giolo is now in a state of total helplessness.As events became clearer, she became more and more distressed


    no wonder that person would say that she is a murderer. If she really left the world because of this incident, her hands are really full of sin


    "good bye, Miss Qiao!" The other party finished and hung up


    I feel that I can''t accept such a fact


    this is a pain she can''t bear alone, so she gets through Leng binglian


    "Hello! Lolo Leng binglian''s voice sounds very light


    "the detective agency said that if he had been involved in a car accident, it was very likely that he would have been involved in a car accident after the incident that year." I know that she also wants to know about this period, so Joro called her


    there was a moment of silence. After a long time, it made a trill


    "are you sure?" Leng binglian stammered directly


    it is unimaginable that such a sunny youth would encounter such a thing


    "it''s not clear yet, but combined with some fragments, it''s very likely." Giolo''s hand on the phone was white enough to show his green veins


    it may be due to the degree of exertion


    "is he still alive now?" What Leng binglian wants to know is this


    but netizens kept calling her a murderer, feeling that Guoguo might be gone


    "are you ok?" Leng binglian also feels Jolo''s shaking. In fact, she is no better than the other party


    "no, I have something to do. I''m very afraid. I''m afraid that if he''s really gone." On Jolo''s face, big tears rolled down, because such a result was not what she wanted to see


    if she could foresee all this, she would never let innocent Guoguo get involved in this right and wrong


    "we should think about the good side. Although there is a traffic accident, it is possible that he is still alive." This is the only thing Leng binglian is willing to accept


    "yes, he must still be alive. He still has many dreams that have not come true. He can''t leave so easily." Qiao Luo comforted herself, but she didn''t know what was going on. Her belief was so pale that she couldn''t support herself,


    "Luo Luo, don''t be sad, I''ll let the wind look for it." Leng binglian finally thought that there was a powerful role around him


    "he, is that ok?" Asked Joro hesitantly


    "actually, I don''t know, but I always feel that he should have that ability." Leng binglian doesn''t know much about the wind, so she has no confidence in Qiao Luo''s question

 Chapter 1590

    "Well, I want to ask you something." Joro said cautiously


    "what''s the matter?" Leng binglian was a little flustered when she heard that she was so solemn


    "over the years, have you ever heard of my amnesia?" Qiao Luo can''t figure out why han zi says he owes his life


    Leng binglian exclaimed, "why do you have such an idea?"


    "because..." can you say? He said that Han Zi married himself just for revenge


    but before she made up her mind, Leng binglian said something


    "before I knew you, I was not sure, but after you knew me, you never had anything that could make you lose your memory."


    "no?" Jolo was a little disappointed. He thought he could find a clue


    "Well! No, this place in the entertainment circle is not big enough. There''s something wrong with it. How can it be put off? " Leng binglian doesn''t know why she has this idea, but she has been paying attention to her, so amnesia is absolutely impossible


    "that''s OK. Let''s do it first! Let me know when you have news. " In fact, even with Leng binglian''s reply, Qiao Luo is still at a loss


    I always feel that my memory is missing. Otherwise, I can''t connect Han Zidu''s accusations


    "OK, don''t be too upset, OK?" Leng binglian asks again


    "Well! Goodbye Giolo hung up and pulled the quilt, leaving the whole person in the dark


    I feel that only darkness can match her now


    so, he walked in two steps at the same time


    "Joro, this is..." big hand, lifted the quilt, when he saw her panic tears face, he swallowed the rest


    "leave me alone." Joro stretched out his hand and let the quilt cover him again. He didn''t want to face her at this time


    "what happened?" Han zi sat on the bed, trying to ease her mood


    so let the big tears fall down and wet the sheets


    "speak." Han zi frowned, so silent, let him feel flustered


    since there is no love, why force yourself to show love


    "I..."


    my mind has been empty for a while, and I don''t know what to say


    "yes, I''m a murderer, and I''m a sinner to you, Han Zidu. In this case, why do you want to marry me, and why do you pretend to be so devoted to me? Or, you are a hypocritical and mean guy." Want to scold for, all scolded out, anyway, things have been like this, do not need to give each other face


    "you are indeed a sinner, giolo. No matter how hysterical you are, you can''t cover up the blood in your hands." Han zi said this word by word, gnashing his teeth like a devil. At least that''s what Qiao Luo thought


    because she has never seen a man be so cold when he is angry


    "so, do I have to pay for my life? Come on! If you need me, you can take it at any time. " Qiao Luo laughs, but it''s sad


    with that, he threw her away and strode out


    a moment later, Jolo heard the car leaving the villa


    and her heart, also fell into a desolation, there is no hope to speak of


    atonement? She didn''t know what she was guilty of! Where is atonement


    but since he said so, it should be regarded as having


    this night, han zi didn''t come back, while Qiao Luo, after exhausted, went to sleep


    in a hurry, Han''s father is playing Tai Chi in the garden while Han''s mother is busy in the kitchen


    "good morning, mom!" Jolo rubbed his hands a little sheepishly and hung his head down


    "Lolo! I''m up. How are you doing? Are you all right? " When Han''s mother saw her, she showed a kind smile."It''s OK, but it''s more painful." You know, when she went downstairs, she was holding the railing and moving down step by step


    "you are just working so hard, what a job! I can make a good child like this. " Han''s mother mumbled a few words, finished with a bowl, filled with medicinal porridge, "here, this is the breakfast for you."


    "Er! Is that how it''s made up? " Jolo tugged at the corners of his mouth with a look of embarrassment


    I feel like I''m going to be a mouse. I drink strange things all day


    "this can relieve the pain. I got up early to cook it for you." Han''s mother put the porridge on the table. She just looked up and was surprised, "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    "Oh! I drank too much water before I went to bed last night, so I looked a little edematous. Isn''t it ugly? " Said Joro, pulling his eyelids


    "it''s not ugly. It just scares me. I''ll look back and get you some diet to remove edema." Han''s mother immediately fell in love with her daughter-in-law. She had nothing to say to her daughter-in-law


    "Er!" Jolo regretted, so the smile was stiff and could not be withdrawn


    "that''s why your skin is so delicate and elastic?" Qiao Luo was envious of her mother-in-law''s skin. When she was her age, if she could keep it like this, it would be a gift from God. She would never be diligent in health preservation


    "Alas! Laoluo, by the way, Zidu, last night, what''s the matter? When I heard him go out, I never came back Han''s mother frowned and said, this point is very undesirable. Looking back, she had to say something about him


    "it''s true that work is more important than family. This child just can''t carry it clearly, just like his father." Qiao''s mother said angrily, as if every mother, in training her son, Dad would be innocently pulled into the abuse Bureau


    so keep smiling

 Chapter 1591

    "By the way, did you tell your parents about eating together?" Han''s mother suddenly thought of it.


    "Ah! oh That''s what happened! I haven''t had time to say that yet. " Jolo responded in a trance, feeling that her mind had already gone far away, and didn''t pay attention to her mother-in-law''s words at all.


    Han''s mother looked at her reproachfully, "you can''t do this. As a child, no matter how busy you are, you have to think about calling your family. Don''t look like you are. Once you are busy with your work, no one will remember."


    "OK, I''ll call back." Joro laughed.


    In fact, her parents didn''t care about her. No matter how much she suffered, she never saw them interfere with her for so many years, so the elder brother would call to comfort her.


    "Remember, don''t let in laws misunderstand." Han''s mother said and added some porridge to her. Because of Qiao Luo, she ate a lot unconsciously.


    In fact, it''s not bad to eat, it just has a taste of traditional Chinese medicine, and it''s no longer used to it.


    "Well! I see Jolo sweet tunnel, she is this person, who is good to her, she will be good to who.


    "Are you free? If you have nothing to do, go and book a car with me Han''s mother suddenly asked a question.


    "Well! Do you want to buy a car? " Jolo was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s not very convenient to get in and out without a car. There are cars in Shoucheng, but I want to live here for a while, so it''s more convenient to buy a car. It''s Zidu''s car, and he uses it every day." Han''s mother sighed, as if there were some tangled things.


    It''s giolo. He just opened his mouth.


    "Will you stay long?" She thought it was just a few days.


    "Why, not welcome?" Han''s mother didn''t expect that she would ask.


    Jolo shook his head eagerly. "Of course not. I welcome it, just a little surprised."


    In this way, she can''t go back to her residence!


    His face was wrinkled into a bun.


    "It''s also for Zi Mo''s sake. After all, Zi Du is so busy with his work that he can''t be expected to be alone." When Han''s mother said this, she looked sad.


    Jolo was a little confused about this, so he asked, "what''s wrong with my little brother-in-law?"


    As soon as the words were over, Han''s mother''s phone rang, so she gave her a sorry smile, and then answered the phone.


    Giolo doesn''t mind either. He just eats up and goes to wash the dishes.


    But the dishes were all washed, and her mother-in-law hadn''t hung up yet. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she would have to call for a long time, so Joro went to the garden.


    "Dad, practicing Tai Chi." Said Joro, stretching out his hand.


    "Do you practice, too?" Han''s father invited her to come with him.


    "Yes, but you have to teach me." Giolo readily agreed.


    "It''s simple. Just follow me, and pay attention to exhale and inhale." Han Fu deliberately slowed down so that she could understand.


    In fact, Tai Chi itself is very slow. If it''s slower, it''s decomposition.


    "Am I entering old age ahead of time?" Joro teased himself.


    Han''s father took a look at her and then asked, "it''s hard in the entertainment industry, isn''t it?"


    This, let Qiao Luo Zheng Leng next, then shook his head, "OK, in fact, do anything bitter, life is their own grasp, since made a decision, we have to go to the end."


    "If you are tired, have a rest! Although our Han family is not a rich family, our life is not bad. After all, our children are very profitable. " Han''s father has been surfing the Internet recently, so he loves her and is always scolded.


    In fact, for Qiao Luo, the curse of netizens is nothing, to overcome it will be able to pass, really hurt her, only his own han zi all.


    "Well, when I''m really tired of that circle!" Jolo laughed back, then learned to do a set of actions, happily asked: "Dad, do you think I''m right?"


    Han''s father looked at it, then nodded, "yes, I have a strong learning ability."


    "Yes! That''s why I went to play, because I learned things very quickly. " Jolo had no defense against his father-in-law.


    "Oh! Is it? I thought it was your dream. " Han''s father laughed, finished a set of actions, and then stood up straight.


    Joro saw this, also stopped, because there is no demonstration, she did not have to learn.


    "It''s an ideal, but it''s also because of my fast learning that I came up with such an idea."


    Han''s father nodded, then said cautiously.


    "Zi Du, the child! It''s just that there are some axes, you have to accommodate him. It''s hard. "


    "No, sometimes I''m better than him, so Dad, don''t worry about us. Mom says we''re going to order a car later. Do you want to join us?" Qiao Luo is not willing to talk about Han Zidu, so as not to look back. He thinks he will announce his statement to the public.


    "Your mother can''t make up her mind if I don''t go." Han Fu''s words undoubtedly express his important position in the family.Joro nodded. "So that''s it. I''ll go upstairs and get ready."


    Girls go out, no matter what, always have to dress up.


    "Well, go!" Han''s father waved her to leave.


    But the smile on Qiao Luo''s face suddenly solidified, because she saw that Han Zidu''s car was slowly entering the gate.


    Seeing this, Han Fu followed her eyes and frowned.


    The two children must have been in conflict, so the daughter-in-law would have such an expression.


    "Dad, I went up." Before Han Zi got off the bus, Qiao Luo hurried into the room.


    In other words, when han zi noticed her, he only caught one figure.


    "Good morning, Dad!" Han Zidu seems to be in a good mood, not affected by the quarrel last night.


    "You''re not home at night? Or did you go out and come back in the morning? " Han Fu stares at him with a serious expression on his face.


    Han zi frowned and said, "when did you become so interested in my whereabouts?"


    "Don''t be so playful with me. Don''t think I don''t know about the conflict between you two." Han Fu said angrily.


    "Said Joro? We are in conflict. " Han Zidu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is this still necessary?" she said? As soon as the child saw your car coming in, he ran away Although, she also wants to go upstairs, but it is not so urgent.


    Han zi all laughed. "She must be angry that I ran out in the middle of last night."


    "Can you not be angry? If I had been like that, your mother would have been in trouble for a long time. " Han''s father is blazing and staring, but his son is so old that he can''t chase after him with a stick!


    "Mom''s behind you." Han zi said with a smile, giving people a sense of schadenfreude.


    "Your mother''s behind your back. That''s what I said." Han''s father doesn''t believe him at all, because his wife always comes before the sound.


    "Say what?" Han''s mother''s eyes swept back and forth over them.


    "My father says you are a shrew, not as sensible as your daughter-in-law." Han zi was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. After saying this, he quickly smeared oil on his feet and slipped away.


    Far away, heard the mother''s question, "I shrew, you say I shrew?"


    "No, Zidu is stirring up dissension. Don''t you feel it?" Han''s father gritted his teeth, and he didn''t know whether he was angry with his son or his wife. He was so easily deceived.

 Chapter 1592

    Hearing this, han zi began to talk evil. The only one in the family who can make his father helpless is his mother.


    Up to the floor, he looked at the bedroom, but walked to the study.


    Just, didn''t walk two steps just, then stopped a pace, turned round to enter the bedroom.


    Maybe it was foreseeing that he would come in. Jolo didn''t panic. Instead, he was paying attention to his eyebrows.


    But it''s right without looking at him. But who knows, her heart has already been mentioned in her throat. I just don''t know how he wants to accuse himself.


    "I last night..." Han zi seemed to want to explain something, but when he thought about it, he didn''t think it was necessary, so he just stared at her.


    Since he didn''t say it all, giolo didn''t have to pay attention to it. Instead, he continued to make up.


    Very light that kind, at a glance, just like a lipstick in general.


    "What''s the itinerary today." Han zi sees her like this, can''t help but ask a voice, before she goes out, seldom put on so light makeup.


    "Buy a car." Qiao Luo answers very indifferently, if change other woman, estimate before he did not apologize, will never answer.


    But now, after he has been accused of being a sinner again and again, his attitude towards him has become a kind of atonement psychology.


    Yes, it''s what he said, to make atonement alive.


    "Buy a car?" Han zi frowned as if he could not believe it.


    "Mom said it''s inconvenient to have no car." Joro got up and glanced at him.


    I was surprised to find that it was no longer the same clothes that I went out last night. Where did he go this evening?


    "I''ll just drive one from Shoucheng." Han zi has already had several cars at home, so there''s no need to buy any more.


    But he seems to have found the wrong person to discuss. After all, it''s not Jolo who wants to buy a car, but his mother.


    "Tell mom about that!" Qiao Luo is cold a face, although have answer his words, but can see, she is particularly indifferent.


    No longer smile at him, no longer occasionally obsessed with looking at him, is completely to treat strangers.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s like setting up a line of defense, which makes people unable to cross.


    This phenomenon makes Han Zidu''s heart ache.


    But on the surface, but quietly smile, "I go down to tell her."


    Words fall, people have gone out.


    He''s really an activist.


    Qiao Luo tightly pursed the lower lip, the Mou light is slightly suffused with Yu knot.


    Have you been occupied?


    A trace of bitterness escaped from the corner of her mouth, then picked up the bag and went downstairs, because even if her mother-in-law didn''t go out to order a car, she would go out. The reason is very simple, that is, she didn''t want to face hanzidu alone.


    The fact is, mother-in-law was not convinced, because she said, looking back, it''s too troublesome.


    "Then I''ll take you!" Han zi compromise, but tunnel.


    Jolo looked at him in surprise, frowning because she didn''t expect him to go.


    So, the heart, tangled for it, thinking whether they want to find an excuse not to go.


    "Do you have nothing to do today?" Han''s mother was also quite surprised.


    "Yes, but don''t worry. We can do it later." With that, I hooked my lips.


    "Then go! If you help me, I''ll be relieved. " Han''s mother nodded, then looked at Qiao Luo, "what do you think?"


    "Me?" Giolo pointed to himself.


    "Yes! No problem! " Knowing that they were making trouble, Han''s mother would pay attention to her opinions.


    Giolo smiles, just a little far fetched.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    But the heart wants to escape.


    "Let''s go!" Han''s mother took Qiao Luo''s hand and looked very intimate.


    This mother-in-law, some initiative.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing them so friendly, han zi felt relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    But when he realized it, he was at a loss.


    Some things have changed before they know it.


    This time, Han''s mother unexpectedly did not drag Qiao Luo to the back, but pushed her to the co driver''s seat.


    "I''ll sit behind you!" Jolo''s cute.


    "No, I''m going to sit in the back with your father today. We have something to say." Han''s mother refused directly, and then closed the car door


    Qiao Luo pursed her lips and stopped talking, just hung her head and looked at her fingers.


    "Buckle your seat belt." Han Zidu''s voice rang out, listening, especially warm as the wind.


    But she knew that these were superficial phenomena. He was not as affectionate as others had seen.


    Jolo didn''t answer, just silently buckled his seat belt and turned his face out of the window.Today''s weather, it seems not too good, overcast, there should be rain.


    But even so, everyone''s face, are full of the beautiful vision of life, and this, should be a kind of happiness!


    Han zi has been looking at her with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He finds that she is much quieter today.


    But he didn''t want to break the silence, he just drove with his heart.


    "Lolo, shall we have a picnic tomorrow?" Han''s mother is behind, breaking this kind of suffocating and treacherous atmosphere.


    "Tomorrow? I don''t think so. I have a job tomorrow. " Joro turned to talk to her.


    "Well! Then another day! " Han''s mother found that she had found a bad excuse, and she couldn''t talk about it at all.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the seaside then! This season, I can just soak in water. " Qiao Luo happy tunnel, although palpitation in Han Zidu, but to mother-in-law is like.


    "Yes? Then I''ll look forward to it. There is no sea in this city. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time Han''s mother readily agreed, and they chatted happily again.


    In the car, it was no longer boring, so Han Zi was relieved.


    When he went to the motor city, Joro put on his sunglasses to try to block the exposure.


    Han zi has a look at her, also don''t know out of the idea of cooperation, even reached out to help her tidy her hair.


    This action, let Qiao Luo''s body a stiff, came again, this inexplicable gentleness, really let a person care.


    So, after reaction, I took a few steps back.


    "Mom, what kind of car do you like?" Qiao Luo holds Han''s mother directly and deliberately keeps a distance from han zi.


    "It''s more spacious, SUV type! When you are old, you can put your hands and feet more comfortably. " Han''s mother gave her a smile.


    "Then I know where to take you." Qiao Luo holds her mother-in-law tightly for fear that she will leave her alone. In this case, she has to face Han Zidu.


    "Do you have a car of your choice?" Han''s mother asked.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, but I think my friend''s boyfriend has driven one. It seems pretty good."


    "Oh! Is it? What''s the price? " Han''s mother was interested in this.


    "Well, I don''t know." Jolo spat out in a bad way.


    "More than 12 million." Han zi has a sentence at the end. She knows that her friend''s boyfriend is Feng.

 Chapter 1593

    Qiao Luo looked at him, but he didn''t name who he was. How could he know the price!


    But soon, she will take back the line of sight, no way, Gao Lengren set can''t collapse.


    Han''s mother asked curiously, "you''ve seen it, too."


    "It seems so." Han zi''s answer is very conservative. In fact, he has not only seen it, but also knows the car owner very well.


    "Then we''ll take that?" Han''s mother asked tentatively.


    But Han Zidu shook his head, "that car is only suitable for tall men."


    "Boy, do you mean I''m not tall enough?" Behind him, came a thin angry voice.


    Han''s father was blowing his beard and staring at him.


    "I mean, it''s not for mom." Han zi frowned. The old man seemed to have some opinions about himself. He was so fierce.


    "When did your mother drive? Didn''t I come all the time?" Han''s father continued to diss, and he was born.


    Han zi raised his hand and called to stop, "stop, I said something wrong. Are you satisfied now?"


    "I''m not satisfied with anything. It''s like I''m making trouble out of nothing. That''s the truth." Han Fu snorted coldly and went on with his hands behind his back.


    It was Han''s mother who gave her son a smile. "Did you make him angry?"


    "I don''t know." Han Zidu shrugged innocently. Anyway, he often made the old man angry, so he was not surprised.


    "You! It''s just that I''m not sensible, and I''m not going to coax you. " Han''s mother gave him advice.


    "He''s still a child? I want to coax you. " Han zi rolled a white eye, his side, there is a need to coax, but he, now do not know how to start.


    "Never heard of it? The older you get, the more like a child you are. Go quickly. " Han''s mother gave him a push.


    Han zi had no choice but to move forward two steps faster.


    Don''t mention it. When a man talks about car related content, he can easily get together.


    See Han Zidu, just a few words of Kung Fu, he has to eliminate his father''s anger.


    "This boy has no bad heart, but no emotional intelligence." Han''s mother sighed, but she didn''t know whether it was her self emotion or what she wanted to say to Qiao Luo.


    So, giolo just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    She doesn''t know if Hanzi has any bad feelings for others, but she has some.


    Otherwise, it would not hurt her again and again, and it was the kind that wanted to kill her quickly.


    "Hello, excuse me, are you Joro?" The customer who looked at the car seemed to notice her and asked.


    Joro shook his head. "No, who is Joro?"


    "Isn''t it?" The other side hesitated, but looked at it, and it seemed that it was really different. In addition, Han Zidu''s marked character was not there, so she felt at a loss.


    "She''s my daughter. She''s not Joro." Han''s mother was there to confirm.


    "Sorry to disturb you." The other party laughed sheepishly and left.


    Jolo was finally relieved and patted his chest.


    But even so, about her appearance in the motor city, or on the hot search.


    Moreover, the title is particularly excessive.


    [after marrying into a rich family, Qiao Luo bought several ten million luxury cars at one go]


    but she didn''t know all about them, because she had no chance to play with her mobile phone at all.


    I didn''t know about it until I got a call from my assistant.


    "I just know, I am such a rich person." Joro chuckled, helpless.


    "This hot search, shall we withdraw?" The little demon asked her.


    Qiao Luo tilted his head, took a look at Han Zidu, and then said, "call the company and ask."


    In fact, if the company does not want to let the hot search go up, it should take action now.


    "Well, I''ll ask first." Then he hung up.


    "What happened?" Han zi asked.


    There were only two of them in the car. As for the two old people, after they bought the car, they said they were going to meet a friend they hadn''t seen for many years and made excuses to slip away.


    Joro sipped his lips and said, "it''s none of your business."


    Look out of the window.


    But it''s just the next second. Han Zidu''s phone rings.


    It''s global international pr.


    "Hello! It''s me Han Zidu''s voice is not very happy.


    Over there, he shrunk for it, and then said: "Vice President Han, about hot search, although he said that he would recruit Miss Qiao to blackmail her, it''s also an opportunity for her fame. Of course, it depends on what you mean to withdraw it."


    "What hot search?" Han zi frowned, then looked at Qiao Luo, as if he thought of something.


    "It''s Miss Qiao''s hot search for luxury cars." The other side hesitated."Yes? How do you say that Han zi turned the steering wheel and leaned to the side of the road.


    "The direction of public opinion is to let the public prove that Miss Qiao is a gold digger." After the other party finished, he dared to say a word, for fear of being scolded or something.


    Han zi all smiles, "money worship girl?"


    Eyes, light glanced at Qiao Luo one eye, if can use money to solve the matter, that is not a matter.


    "So we''re asking for your opinion now." If they were ordinary artists, they would have made a decision for a long time, but because they are the wife of the vice president, they dare not make a decision privately.


    "I''ll have a look first." Han Zidu stops the car, and then clicks into the microblog to search.


    After looking at it for a while, I decided to call back.


    "Vice President Han." Over there, respectfully, with a trill.


    "Hot search reserve, at the same time release, Miss Qiao is the jungle foreign trade gold fact." Han Zidu responded to the hot search, which is to use another hot search to press down.


    After hearing this, Joro suddenly looked at him.


    "OK, let''s go and put the material in right away." Finish,. I''ve hung up.


    Han Zidu, however, was staring at by Qiao Luo.


    "Why do you want to announce my life experience?"


    "If you don''t want to be said to be money worshippers and vain in the future, you have to use facts to shut the other party up. If I ask the public relations department to withdraw the hot search, it will only give people a feeling that there is no money here." Han Zidu, as the vice president, is much better than the average person in terms of intelligence and dealing with emergencies.


    "But even so, there should be another way." Qiao Luo doesn''t like it very much. She publishes her family''s back. In that case, her family will be brought to the public by netizens.


    Han zi looked at her, then thought deeply and said, "there is no other way. It''s the fastest and most effective way. It can also make those black employees be beaten in the face directly."


    He didn''t want to reveal her identity if there was any other way, but he also had selfishness. He wanted to tell everyone that Jolo didn''t marry himself because he loved vanity.


    "Actually, they are right. I married you because of the money." In fact, let her laugh at herself, "so, it''s not black me, they just tell the truth."


    "Your idea is very dangerous." Han Zidu gave her a deep look, then started the car and left.

 Chapter 1594

    "I think you''re dangerous." Jolo was angry and full of disgust.


    Han zi all laughed, "it depends on what you think of me."


    In the face of his teasing, Jolo did not speak, just let him stop when passing a coffee shop.


    "Are you sure? It''s also in front of the public at this time. " Han zi asked with a frown.


    "I''m not a prisoner. Why should I avoid others?" Jolo used to like to go his own way, but now he doesn''t want to be afraid of anyone.


    Han zi nodded, "this psychological pressure resistance is good, but I will be busy, no way to accompany you."


    "Who let you accompany, I have an appointment." Then he put on his sunglasses and got off by pushing the door.


    Originally, han zi wanted to ask who she had an appointment with and whether she would come to pick her up later, but she didn''t give him the chance at all. She slammed the car door and quickly entered the coffee shop.


    Because of his identity, giolo chose the lovers'' box, which is specially prepared for young people to fall in love. This kind of space has better privacy, and most importantly, it won''t be disturbed.


    When Leng binglian enters, Qiao Luo has already ordered the coffee. Seeing her sad look, she smiles instantly.


    "I thought you couldn''t get away." Jollo said jokingly.


    "There''s something I can''t get away from. I''m not a mother to be, and I''m still tied up by children." Leng binglian said as she took off her sunglasses mask.


    It''s not good to be a star. No matter what you do, it will be magnified infinitely. Therefore, it has become a habit to go out and disguise yourself.


    "Don''t you have that idea? Getting married, having kids or something. " Jolo teased her.


    Leng binglian rolled a white eye, "if you want to have a baby, it''s also you and vice president Han first. After all, you are all married."


    When he heard the name, Joro laughed, but it was far fetched.


    "You don''t understand our marital status."


    "In fact, vice president Han should be good to you!" Leng binglian has seen Han Zidu more than once. Although he once spoke to himself in a strange way, he was very polite before.


    "Who knows." It''s not easy for Qiao Luo to comment on Han Zidu''s character with her. Whether that person has done bad things to himself or not, it''s not very good quality.


    "Is that what happened again?" Leng binglian sipped her coffee, then nodded with satisfaction, "the coffee here is not bad."


    "Yes! I love the taste, so I come occasionally. " Jollo had a problem with her.


    Leng binglian sipped again, then looked at her with a smile, "is it worth it? You''ve been on two hot searches today. "


    "Yes, unfortunately, it''s all about personal matters, not works." Like every actor, giolo also hopes that his hot search is due to his works, not his personal affairs.


    "There will always be works. Don''t you mean that you already have a female script in your hand? With your personality, it''s not difficult to live that character. " Leng binglian believes in her acting skills very much. Years of precipitation are not in vain.


    "I hope so! Is there any result of that? " This is what giolo is more concerned about.


    Leng binglian shook his head. "It hasn''t been found yet."


    In fact, Feng''s original words are that she can''t intervene in this matter, so just wait and see what happens.


    Therefore, she was so dismissed.


    "I knew it was not a simple thing." Jollo was slightly disappointed. He thought he had the answer.


    "However, the wind said, he can be sure that the fruit is not dead." Leng binglian gave her hope after she was disappointed.


    Jolo grabbed her by the wrist with delight. "Really?"


    "Well! But he didn''t tell me where he was. He just knew that Guoguo was still alive. As for other things, he couldn''t help it. " Leng binglian made trouble with him for this.


    But even so, he would not go on, and he didn''t know what he was worrying about.


    "I''m relieved to know that he''s still alive." Jolo sighed softly. Being alive is better than anything. At least, she doesn''t want to be a murderer again.


    "But, I see his expression, still have the appearance of desire to talk and stop, think that even if Guoguo is alive, the condition is not very good." Leng binglian''s sensitivity has made her aware of all this.


    "Yes? In your opinion, is it disabled? " Joe Luo''s heart is cool, don''t be like this. He is a boy who loves sports. If he is disabled, it''s better for him to die than to live!


    Leng binglian shook his head. "I''m worried about this. I hope nothing happens."


    "No, it won''t happen." Jolo''s voice, a little trembling, feel particularly flustered.


    "I hope so! But in any case, we are all sinners to him. " Leng binglian thinks that if it wasn''t for avoiding suspicion, Guoguo would not have been exposed to the media.Joro nodded. "No, it''s just me who''s guilty."


    A trace of bitterness escaped from the corner of her lips. Anyway, she was already a convicted person, and she didn''t care about carrying more responsibility.


    "Don''t think so. It''s not your fault." Leng binglian reached out and patted the back of her hand.


    But for giolo, it didn''t work, because she had already convicted herself in her heart.


    When they separated, Qiao Luo didn''t let Leng binglian send them. Instead, he called a car to Qiao''s home. He felt that he wanted to invite his parents out to have dinner together. There was something wrong on the phone, so it was better to say it face to face.


    "Why did you come back again? Recently, you have been working hard. Why, do you want to destroy the relationship between me and your brother?" Guan Weiya doesn''t seem to go out. Every time Qiao Luo comes home, he can always meet her, and he is the first one.


    In fact, this is understandable. Who let Guan Weiya be a pregnant woman? Most of them walk in the garden, which will be conducive to the production at that time.


    "Sister in law, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. How can I destroy the relationship between you and my brother?" It''s really puzzling. Is she a backer recently? All kinds of accusations were put on her.


    "Still say no, you went to Qiao Kai''s office before, let us two people''s feelings, had a rift." Guan Weiya spoke very loudly, maybe because she thought she was on the right side!


    Joro sneered, "it''s not that I say right and wrong. The relationship between you and my brother is not true love. It''s normal to have cracks, so don''t rely on me for everything."


    I don''t know if she is stimulated too much today. Every word is full of strong smell of gunpowder. Moreover, some poisonous tongue is very hurtful.


    "Giolo, are you cursing us? I don''t think our marriage can be happy. " Guan Weiya''s voice, once again improve, as if he suffered how much injustice.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. Don''t take it to heart." Jolo frowned irritably. How did she blurt it out? She was also very surprised. You know, she is not a person who likes to allude.


    "What''s unintentional? I don''t think you want me to be nice to your brother. That''s why you say such vicious words." Guan Weiya said and cried.

 Chapter 1595

    "I..." Joro regretted it. Why can''t she hold her temper? What a big truth! Now that''s it. It''s over.


    As soon as this idea came out, I heard the mother''s voice of hen protecting the chicks.


    "Weiya, what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" Words fall, people also follow from the house.


    At the moment when I saw Joro, I took a step and scolded him.


    "I said," why do you make so much noise every time you go home? "


    "Mom, she said that Qiao Kai didn''t love me. She also said that when a child was born, it was impossible for her father to love her." When Guan Weiya sued Qiao Luo, she did not forget to add oil and vinegar.


    Jolo was completely shocked. She was standing in front of her, and she could also gossip, too much!


    "in the first half of the sentence, I did say it, but in the back, it has nothing to do with me." If you''ve been vilified, it''s always right to make a plea!


    "Joro, apologize to your sister-in-law." Qiao''s mother knows nothing.


    "I don''t want her to apologize. I don''t want to see her again." Guan Wei Ya exhausted hiss in the bottom tunnel, see her meaning, seem to want to take the opportunity to drive Qiao Luo out of the house.


    In this way, no one will divide up the property.


    "Well, I''ll let her leave now. Don''t be excited. Take care of the children. Don''t have a chance." Qiao''s mother comforted her nervously. She only saw the child in her daughter-in-law''s stomach. As for whether her daughter was hurt by her words, she didn''t care at all.


    Jolo grinned bitterly, and she knew it would be like this, so she seldom went home these years.


    "It seems that you don''t welcome me, so I''ll leave. But before that, I have something to say. Han Zidu''s parents came to s city and said they would have a lunch together. If you agree, please contact me again." Joro said, looked at the two men, then turned and left.


    But did not think, Qiao mother after hearing this, suddenly came to interest.


    "What do you say? If the in laws come to s City, we should treat them well."


    Joe''s mother said this with a trace of contempt.


    Before the wedding, it was held in Shoucheng, the mother-in-law, but she pretended to be dignified and elegant in front of her. Now that she is in her own territory, she has to pull back.


    "Just let us know when you set the time." Qiao Luo''s head didn''t return, because her eyes, at this time, were full of mist. Once she looked back, she knew that she was crying.


    "Don''t make up your mind, just tonight!" Joe''s mother can''t wait.


    "Not tonight, my parents-in-law. They have an appointment with friends." Giolo refused, and it was.


    As soon as Joe''s mother heard this, she was not happy. She cried out, "what are you talking about? When they come here, the first thing they want to see is not us, but friends. Do they still care about our family? "


    "I made an appointment to meet you in Shoucheng. Can you stop thinking about it?" Joro suddenly turned back, red eyes in his eyes.


    Also finally know, before mother-in-law, why let oneself call all the time, sure enough, or women understand a woman''s heart!


    "If you don''t tell us how we know, why are we so loud! I''m your mother Joe''s mother glared at him and scolded him. He really didn''t have a trace of warm heart behavior.


    "I''m sorry! I know it''s wrong With that, leave quickly.


    "Mom, don''t trust her easily. My sister-in-law is the furtive." When Guan Weiya said this, her eyebrows were overcast.


    Joe''s mother looked at her, and then said, "you too. As a sister-in-law, why don''t you know how to bear more? Really, I''ve made a mess of my home all day. "


    "I..." Guan Weiya turned her lips. What''s the matter with her!


    "Forget it, I don''t care with you! Call Qiao Kai and ask him if he''ll come back for dinner at night. The child is really absent for three days, and you don''t care. " Joe mother''s temper, some irritable, so, even she also followed up training.


    "Mom, that''s funny. Qiao Kai, that''s your son. I can''t even discipline you. How can I do that?" Guan Weiya is speechless and pursed.


    "Are you blaming me?" Asked Joe, frowning.


    "I didn''t, but you must think that way. I can''t help it. I''ll call Joe Kay now." Guan Weiya said, picked up the mobile phone, dial the group number out.


    There, soon came a voice of impatience.


    "And what?" Qiao Kai is particularly broken down, because this is the tenth phone call she has made today.


    "Mom asked me to ask you if I would come back for dinner tonight." Guan Weiya is in a good mood. It''s so good that she can take the opportunity to check the post again.


    In fact, if a man wants to cheat, no matter how many calls you make, it''s useless. It will only increase the boredom of you.


    "No, there''s something wrong." Without thinking about it, Qiao Kai refused her.


    Guan Weiya is a little bit lost, but not very reconciled, so she has a sentence."It seems that my sister-in-law will be disappointed."


    "What do you mean by that? Is Lolo home? " Qiao Kai asked tentatively.


    "It seems like that''s right, but you don''t have time to come back for dinner. That''s it!" Guan Weiya is gambling. She doesn''t know what to bet on.


    "I''ll try to get back early." Qiao Kai did not return from the beginning, but tried to be as early as possible.


    It doesn''t seem to make much difference, but for Guan Weiya, she was hurt.


    Sure enough, in my husband''s heart, my sister-in-law is more important than myself. Such a perception is cruel and annoying.


    So, the back of the back, will do so radical things.


    After Qiao Luo walked out of Qiao''s house, he didn''t rush for a taxi, but walked out slowly.


    Anyway, this is a high-grade villa area. I won''t encounter paparazzi or anything like that.


    However, as she walked, her sense of grievance became stronger and stronger. She felt as if she was an orphan. She had a home but no home.


    When Su lenghui called in, she was at the time of the most collapse.


    But still pressed the answer button, just tone, some not very friendly on the right.


    "Why?" The words were full of impatience.


    "Well! Are you taking gunpowder or... " Su lenghui didn''t hear her cry. She made fun of her voice.


    "If you want to take care of it, you can say anything." Giolo wiped his tears and sat down on the bench by the side of the road, as if it were for the walkers to rest.


    "Did you cry?" Su lenghui asked uncertainly, but don''t be related to herself.


    When jollo heard this, he immediately went back, "who cried, you just cried."


    "Tell me, who bullied you? Is it vice president Han? Major will find justice for you." Su lenghui seems to have forgotten the original purpose of her phone call, and she is even fighting against injustice.


    "I''m not in the mood to make fun of you, so I''d better get down to business." Qiao Luo head tunnel, this meets a blind warm-hearted person, is also a troublesome matter.


    "Oh! Well, remember to come and train tomorrow. " Su lenghui is scolded by her, a Leng a Leng.

 Chapter 1596

    "Wait and see if you will wait for me." Then he hung up


    he made Su lenghui so confused that he completely forgot his reaction


    "what did she say?" A voice nearby asked her a question


    "let me wait and see if she will go." For the first time, Su lenghui meets a girl who drags like this, and she drags herself


    "that''s not true. In other words, is that why you suddenly came to see me from Shoucheng?" Su lenghui doesn''t understand. It''s good for him to let her practice Qiao Luo


    "do I look like such a free person? It''s just by the way, but you just said Miss Joe was crying, right Huangfu Shaoqing seems to be interested in this


    "it''s right to listen to the sound like that, but I don''t know what happened." Su lenghui frowns. It''s not her yesterday. She''s so cruel. What''s the sequela


    "who is it?" Su lenghui asked curiously


    "it''s none of your business, but you. Are you interested in US ray?" Huangfu Shaoqing glanced at her, and her eyes reflected the light of interest


    "ray? Do you mean Lei junxie? If so, I''m sorry. I really don''t have one. " Su lenghui is an expression of gratitude. Who is interested in that ruffian! Are you kidding


    "no! Forget it. I wanted to be a man of beauty. Since I didn''t have it, I''ll look for it for him! After all, I''m old enough to get married and start a family. " Huangfu Shaoqing said that it was such a thing


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes, "what! How shabby he is! I can''t even find a girlfriend, and I still need your help. "


    "I think so." Huangfu Shaoqing smiles. Because of this woman, she scolds herself


    "right! We can hardly agree. " Su lenghui said happily, but if she knew what Huangfu Shaoqing really thought, she would have to go away


    "if you don''t call me one day, you will die!" Over there, there was a furious voice


    "yes, I will die of overwork, so for the sake of my health, I still think I need to call you every day." Huangfu Shaoqing was not frightened by the other party''s anger, not only that, but also aroused an evil smile


    "that''s because you''ve pushed the work on me, and I can''t do anything." Han zi is so angry that he wants to kill people


    "how can you not do anything? At least, you still have time to make your wife cry, don''t you?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile became more and more intense


    "how do I know that? I''m not her husband." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and hung up the phone, because his goal had been achieved


    Su lenghui is nearby, watching his operation. After that, she gives him a thumbs up


    so, another silly girl, and listening to what he said just now, she is probably preparing for a new round of strategic battle


    sure enough, all things at this time have to fall from one thing to another


    worried, I had to give up my work and drive out of the house


    therefore, we directly dial Leng binglian


    "Hello! Vice President Han Leng binglian was surprised by his call."Well! Have you seen giolo before? "


    "See you! But we soon separated, and then she said she wanted to go home, as if she had something to tell her family, so she didn''t ask me to send her home. What happened? " Leng binglian hears that he is looking for Qiao Luo, and then she gets up a little uneasy. She is afraid that something unexpected will happen.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask. Thank you." Han zi hung up and drove straight to Qiao''s house.


    Jolo had already left, but she did not go back to the villa. Instead, she went back to her own place. She felt that only there, for her, was the place of real tolerance.


    The arrival of Han Zidu surprised Qiao''s mother.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden without saying hello?" Qiao''s mother asked suspiciously, feeling a little abnormal.


    "I''ll pick up Joro. Isn''t she in?" Han zi has no intention to pay attention to his mother-in-law''s impolite questions. He just wants to make sure that Qiao Luo is here.


    "It''s interesting that she left long ago. Don''t you call?" Guan Weiya was there, sneering.


    Han zi was embarrassed to smile, "I played, but she didn''t seem to hear, so she didn''t answer."


    "This girl is like this, what didn''t hear! I think she''s just in a mood and doesn''t want to answer the phone. I really don''t know who she is. She has such a big temper. " Han''s mother mumbled a few words. Listening to her meaning, she was very impatient and didn''t see a trace of urgency.


    For this reason, han zi is surprised. This average parent should be very nervous when he learns that his daughter can''t get in touch with him? Can see her appearance, seem to be a pair of very angry appearance.


    "Since Jolo is not here, I''ll go back first. Maybe she''s home." Han zi said that he was going to leave, but father Qiao, maybe he heard the voice and came down from upstairs.


    "It''s Zi Du! How can I just come here and leave! You see, the dinner is all ready. Let''s have dinner first and then go back! " Father Qiao seems to like han zi very much.


    But those who know his temperament well know that what he likes is just the right in his hands.


    Han zi shook his head and said sorry, "no, I''ll go back to make sure if she''s home. Otherwise, I''m not sure. So, it''s better to have dinner another day."


    "Cut! My sister-in-law is such a big person. Can I get lost? " Guan Weiya was there, and she made a strange remark.

 Chapter 1597

    "Yes, Lolo is not a child. He can''t lose it." Han Fu echoed the sentence, looking at it, but he was not worried at all.


    Han Zidu''s eyes, glanced at several people.


    "Am I worried about her going away? I''m worried that something bad will happen. "


    Are they sure they''re family?


    If it''s a family, how come no one is worried?


    "What does that mean? Is Lolo gone? " Qiao Kai appeared at the door, but he came back in a hurry.


    "How can it be gone? It''s just that the girl came back with a bit of a tantrum, and then deliberately didn''t answer the phone. Don''t you know what personality your sister has?" Qiao''s mother is very noncommittal about this.


    "You said to her again, mom, why do you always like this? Lolo went home with difficulty. Why did you scold her away?" Qiao Kai complained a few words, but he had nothing to do, because such things happen from time to time. No matter what he said, his mother''s attitude towards his sister didn''t seem to have changed much.


    This should be related to her opposition to her sister''s entering the entertainment industry, saying that she has lost the face of the whole family.


    "I said something about her. As soon as I came back, I cried for my sister-in-law and scolded her. I didn''t think the girl was still strong, so I turned and left." Qiao''s mother said angrily that she didn''t know who she was.


    As soon as Qiao Kai listened, his eyes shot at Guan Weiya.


    "You''re making trouble again. You''re really good. She''s my sister, not a woman outside. Can you stop stirring up dissension all day long?"


    "Who has stirred up dissension? My sister-in-law said that you have no love for me at all. She also said that the children I gave birth to will not be favored by you. Listen to it for yourself. Is this what a person who wants to be an aunt should say?" Guan Weiya said, and she began to cry again.


    "Do you think I don''t know my sister? She may run on you, but she will never talk about children. " Qiao Kai gritted his teeth and said that since he married this woman back, the number of times his sister went home was less and less.


    "So would you rather believe her than me?" Guan Wei Ya is to see through, although know, he is a prodigal son, but there is still a trace of hope in the bottom of my heart, he loves himself, but now it seems, it is completely wishful thinking.


    Han zi looked at all this with a sneer, and then turned away angrily.


    It was not until the sound of starting the car came that the quarreling people were quiet.


    And father Joe, it''s not easy to stay.


    "Look at all the good things you''ve done. They say you''re ugly, but what about you?" Joe father''s eyes a stare, hands a back, then angrily went upstairs.


    "Dad, that''s not right! Han Zidu, isn''t he the son-in-law of the Qiao family? What an outsider Guan Weiya is always not good at learning. It can be said that her EQ is very low.


    Such a woman, do not know how to low-key even if, but also like to be a demon, let people to her, that is angry.


    "Yes, you are the only outsider." Qiao Kai sneered, took out the phone and went out according to the group number.


    It''s just that there has been no answer for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid thinking too much.


    "Mom, look at Qiao Kai. He bullied me again." Guan Weiya is acting coquetry to Qiao''s mother, because it''s not a good move.


    But today, it seems to have failed.


    Because Qiao mu, also glared at her one eye, "Wei Ya, you are not small, it''s time to be mature, don''t move, just how to shout there."


    With that, Qiao turned to the kitchen and urged the housekeeper to arrange dinner.


    As for what kind of situation her daughter is in, she doesn''t seem to have any psychological fluctuation.


    I don''t know whether it''s too big a heart or not.


    Han Zidu''s mood is complicated. On the way, she dials Qiao Luo''s phone again and again, but she has no reply at all.


    I thought she had already returned home, so I went back to the villa in a hurry, but after looking inside and outside, I didn''t even see her.


    Chagrin, anxiety, hesitation, are all portraits of Han Zidu at the moment.


    But the more so, the more confused he will be. So, he went to the refrigerator, found a bottle of ice water and took several mouthfuls of it, which made his thinking clear.


    He picked up the car key on the table and walked out of the house.


    The destination is Jinyue garden.


    He should have thought that when she was in a bad mood, she would never come back home. Instead, he would choose a place where there was no one to let her release her depression.


    Along the way, he drove very fast, almost ran the red light several times, because the yellow lights began to flash, and he drove past.


    And this kind of behavior, for traffic regulations, is very undesirable, because it is to take their own lives, as well as other people''s lives to gamble, so, do not commit again.


    When the car arrived, they didn''t know who had occupied their exclusive parking space.


    If it had been in the past, he would have done something, but today, as soon as he stopped at the roadside, he went upstairs in a hurry.Enter the password, the home is very quiet, also very dark, no one at home trace.


    But the moment Hanzi entered the door, his heart settled down, because he knew that she was there.


    As for how to perceive it, it can be said that it is a kind of spiritual perception!


    Turn on the light, go to the water fountain, pick up half a cup of warm water, and then walk to the bedroom.


    There was no knock, no light, just a sentence, "I''m in."


    "Don''t come here." Giolo sat in the corner of the bay window, looking at him through the light of the living room.


    But Han Zidu didn''t mean to stop and walked towards her step by step.


    "Don''t you hear me? I told you not to come in. " Joe Luo low roars, this person, how always like this to go one''s own way, occasionally also considers other people''s feeling to be OK.


    "It''s time for you to drink water." Han zi came up to her and handed her the cup.


    Who knows, Joe Luo''s face a curl, refused to come a sentence.


    "You don''t need to be hypocritical."


    "Think of me as hypocritical! Drink the water first Eyes, stay in her some dry lips, so long cry, she must be tired, also dehydrated.


    Joro ignored him. Who wants him to care!


    "Do you want me to feed you?" Han Zidu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "but first, if you want me to feed you, it''s not just with your hands."


    As for what to use, imagine.


    "Mean." Jolo was angry and glared at him. Then he grabbed the glass and drank it.


    Han zi was scolded, not only did not get angry, but raised the corner of his lips.


    "If men are not mean, how can you women cheat on them?"


    "You have reason. I don''t want to talk to you or see you." Jolo raised his voice, red and swollen eyes, looking especially easy to play.


    Han zi nodded, "I understand, but what would you like to eat tonight?"


    "If I don''t eat, you can''t let me have my own space if you leave quickly?" Jolo collapses, where all eyebrows belong to her.


    "When you have finished eating, I''ll go back." Han zi reached out and touched her face. "It''s really ugly. It''s already ugly. After crying, it''s even uglier."

 Chapter 1598

    "I believe you, ghost. After dinner, you will say that when I fall asleep, ghost knows if you have gone back!" Jolo was angry to cry, her tears that hard to stop ah! He burst into tears again, but it was not because he said he was ugly


    in fact, she is not a fragile person. She is just too sad recently, and then she becomes pretentious inexplicably


    "you seem to know me well." Han zi sat down next to her, then reached out and took her into his arms


    however, when you meet a real villain, you must find a way to escape and not let the other person succeed


    in other words, Han Zidu is bad for Qiao Luo, but relative to a certain level, it is still good


    "is it so obvious? Or do you cry so sad today? It''s all about me. " Han Zidu''s eyebrows frowned lightly


    "so, I''ll treat you to dinner." Han Zidu mentioned dinner again, feeling that he just wanted her to have something to eat now


    "I''m not going out." Jolo refused. She''s as ugly as she is now


    "did I tell you to cook it?" Han zi has doubts on his face. When did he say this


    "if you can''t do it, you can only count on me to eat at home?" Joro raised his tearful little face and accused him angrily


    "Er! Take out Giolo stopped crying. He was an actor, and he was able to put in and out freely


    "otherwise? Do you really want to do it yourself? " Han zi all smiles


    "look! I know you have a problem with me. You want to poison me with your own cooking. " Qiao Luo said, and aggrieved to no good, feel today''s she, special susceptibility


    "do you want to exaggerate like this? Although I don''t cook, I haven''t reached the level that can poison people!" Han Zidu rolled his eyes speechless and took out his mobile phone


    "who knows, I won''t try dark cuisine anyway." Joro looked at his clothes, and then embarrassed, just don''t know, his shirt is expensive, estimated to throw directly to the garbage can


    "say it! What would you like to eat? " As long as she wants to eat, he will try to satisfy


    "spicy, abnormal spicy." Only in this way can the astringency in the bottom of my heart be diluted


    "are you sure? Or do you want to cry when you go to the bathroom tomorrow? "


    "eh! Why are you so disgusting Joro looked at him in disgust. He had never seen a man who spoke so freely


    "I''m just a kind reminder, so now I''m giving you a chance to make a new choice. Are you sure you want to change it?" Han zi asked with a good temper


    "are you sure it''s not slightly spicy?" Han zi, please confirm again


    "if it''s slightly spicy, you can eat it yourself." Qiao Luo has no good temper tunnel, since oneself request all can''t achieve, why ask her to eat again


    why don''t you just follow his own ideas


    it seems that he knows some hotels, because takeout doesn''t need to make a phone call at all. They all place orders online


    however, it was just the next second, and a napkin was hidden in front of her eyes


    "you have to wait for an hour, so you can''t sit there and eat like a ghost while you go to clean up." Han zi reached out and asked her to get up.But this move was ignored by giolo, because she stood up directly, but obediently went into the bathroom.


    A helpless smile started from the corner of hanzidu''s mouth, and he went out, because he also needed a bath.


    Jolo stayed in the bathroom for a long time. When he came out, Hanzi was making coffee.


    "Why are there unwashed cups here?" Qiao Luo frowns ground to ask, bathed her, the whole person looks fresh a lot.


    "Oh! That''s what I drank last night. I didn''t have time to wash it. " Han zi poured out a cup of coffee, then put it on his lips and sipped it gently. Then he put it down with satisfaction.


    Qiao Luo was surprised. It turned out that after he left home last night, he came here. She didn''t know what was going on. When she learned all this, she had a slight change in her heart.


    "I want to drink, too." Said Joro, looking at the coffee in front of him.


    "No, coffee on an empty stomach is bad for your stomach." Han zi refused.


    "In this case, isn''t it just to satisfy your heart of revenge?" Jollo said this without hesitation. After that, he immediately regretted that what was wrong with him. He just didn''t open any pot.


    Fortunately, han zi didn''t seem to care much, but pushed the cup in front of her.


    "Just a few drinks, you know?"


    "Oh! Good Joro sighed, lifted the coffee, put it to his lips and sipped it.


    Only in this way, the two of them, it can be regarded as indirect kissing!


    "Why! It''s bitter. " Jolo put out his tongue and put back the coffee in his hand like a hot potato.


    "Black coffee, that''s why I won''t let you drink it, but if you have to, I can''t help it." Han zi has put down her coffee and brought it up again. Recently, there are too many things, so he has no time to exercise. Therefore, he must use black coffee to get edema for himself.


    Giolo looked at him and asked, "what did you order?"


    "All you like." Said, picked up the side of the phone, just looked at the caller ID, then put back.


    It seems that he has no idea of answering.


    "No?" Joro asked curiously.


    Han zi didn''t speak. He just put the cup to his lips and sipped. Then he said, "it''s not an important phone call."

 Chapter 1599

    Body, leaning on the bar, drooping eyes, looking at the hands of coffee


    "however, the other party seems to have something urgent." Jollo reminded him that because of the bell, he didn''t mean to stop


    "it''s none of my business." Han zi is still unmoved


    it''s a pity, it''s almost there


    but I feel that no matter who calls, it should have nothing to do with her


    therefore, he raised his chin and told himself that he must be reserved and maintain his cool image


    "do you want more?" Han zi raised his coffee cup and looked at her with a smile


    he''s almost finished drinking. If he drinks now, he''s going to drink his water


    when the bell rings again, you feel that you can''t stop until you reach your goal


    "I''d better leave first!" Qiao Luo said to turn around, because she felt that Han Zi did not answer the phone, because she was worried about her own reasons


    with that, if you press the answer button, it''s still the external one


    over there, there was an excited sound


    "no, I''m always free, but I just don''t want to pick up." Han zi is ruthless. He is the same species as Huangfu Shaoqing


    "are you angry with me?" Just like a girlfriend


    "I don''t have the spare time. If you have something to say, please hang up." Han zi is impatient, just like the other party is a plague, so he can''t hide


    "you don''t know how to be considerate of girls. Tomorrow evening, there will be a banquet in our company. I''d like to invite you." Yuchi Yunduo doesn''t dare to talk too much with him, for fear that he will hang up


    "no time." Han zi didn''t even think about it, so he said


    the other party seems to have known that he would refuse, so he said, "Mindray will come."


    "are you sure?" Han zi was interested in it for a moment


    "of course, this is the party he asked to hold." Yuchi Yunduo is very proud


    "OK, I see." Han zi all smiles. If the boss of woke company is present, he is bound to join in the fun


    after all, globegroup international always wants to do business, so it can''t be too emotional


    "that''s a deal. I''ll be your girlfriend at that time." Yuchi cloud finish saying, directly hung up the phone, should be afraid to hear his refusal


    from the beginning to the end, giolo didn''t speak, just hung his head and showed a casual look


    but the truth is, she''s focused and listening


    "you go with me." Han zi has made his decision


    "Er! Didn''t she say she wanted to be your girlfriend? " At the bottom of his heart, there was a trace of resistance and he didn''t want to be the substitute


    "who agrees? Does she want to? Or do you think it doesn''t matter which woman your husband is with Han zi all stares at her one eye, this changes to another woman, but the thing that can''t wait for, she pour good, completely don''t care, is about to give him angry to death


    of course, she couldn''t really say that, so she kept silent


    fortunately, when the doorbell rings, it should be the food ordered


    it''s just that tomorrow night, she really doesn''t want to go, because she resists Yuchi Yunduo. It doesn''t mean that she is afraid of that woman, but she just ignores her


    the lunch boxes are from Geya restaurant, which can also be delivered. But it''s really his. You know, this restaurant doesn''t accept delivery service, but he can do it. I have to say that acquaintances are easy to handle


    "shouldn''t it? That guy made a hole in me. " Han zi''s answer is very reasonable


    in fact, it''s not him who made the mistake, it''s just that he was indirectly affected


    "remember to call mom later and tell her you won''t go back tonight, otherwise she will be worried." Han zi reminded her that he couldn''t be more clear about his mother''s personality."Why don''t you fight." Giolo frowned


    "my mother doesn''t care where I go, you are her own." Listen to this, there is a strong smell of vinegar in it


    "what level of presence are you in your family?"


    this is something he really wants to know, because no matter what he thinks, he can''t understand that he doesn''t care about his children''s parents


    "why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Jolo frowned and didn''t want to talk about the family


    "it''s nothing but curiosity." Qiao Zi did not say that he had been to her home


    "why, I can''t cheat you." Han zi looked back at her, because at the moment, he really did not have any other ideas


    "who knows." Giolo is a bit of a sidekick


    "as I have said, I believe we can set the time soon." Giolo lowered his head and kept eating


    "try to be quick! You''ll have a tight schedule later. " Han zi reminded her


    "isn''t it just a variety show? What else is there? " Jolo doesn''t think so. Anyway, it''s just a waste of his strength


    "that''s right, but we have to live in the army, and there are two endorsements and magazines to shoot." Han zi all of a sudden felt that it was the right choice to sign her up, because he could know her schedule in advance


    "isn''t there only one spokesperson?" Jolo was surprised


    "as a woman, you dare say that although this endorsement can''t compare with the previous one, it''s also a luxury brand. I didn''t expect that your mouth turned into a three no product." Han zi gave her a look of disgust, also don''t think about it, global international taste, can be as low as that level

 Chapter 1600

    "That other side''s plan, certainly does not understand the market." Jolo seldom comes into contact with these high luxury endorsements, which makes her a little confused about her current position


    therefore, her comments rarely exceed ten thousand. After a long time, she doesn''t even care about this


    "after dinner, I suggest you have a look." Han zi said, put the crab meat into her bowl


    but then, Qian Luo asked a question that was not worth beating


    "did you wash your hands?"


    "I didn''t wash it. I just caught the shit." Han Zidu''s answer really affects the appetite


    "eh! You''re disgusting Jolo looked at the crab meat in the bowl with disgust, which really tested one''s heart, because she didn''t know whether to eat it or not


    "didn''t you ask first?" Han zi put the responsibility on her


    "but I asked if you washed it or not, but I didn''t ask what you had caught." Jolo glared at him angrily


    "Oh! Is it? I''ll answer again. I didn''t wash it. " Han zi must have done it on purpose, deliberately making people unable to eat


    "I feel like I''m full." Joro looked at the delicious food on the table, some unwilling


    "waste is shameful. Think about the farmer uncle, do you know?" Han Zidu finished and threw a piece of crab meat into her bowl


    "there''s a lot of meat here. What''s the relationship with the farmer uncle?" Giolo doesn''t quite understand


    it seems that he can get happiness by touching her, so he is not forgiving


    "OK! I didn''t say that. " In order to get rid of the hatred, Qiao Luo starts to eat fiercely, but forgets the matter of catching excrement


    actually! Hatred or something is just a belief in his heart. Unconsciously, he has put his feelings into it. It''s just that he likes to deceive himself more than this


    therefore, in the end, we will lose both sides


    "Hello! Mom, are you home? " Asked Joro with a smile


    "Well! Just arrived, did not see you at home, so call to ask Han''s mother really cares about her, but it also proves Han Zidu''s saying that she cares about her daughter-in-law, not his son


    "I have something to do tonight, so I won''t go back. I''ll stay in my house for one night." Jolo knew what she was asking, so she gave the answer directly


    "really? What about all of them? I''m not with you Han''s mother finally remembered her son


    "I''m not going back, either." Han zi came out loud


    don''t ask him how he knows he''s being mentioned on the phone, because he''s been listening


    "so you are all together with Zi! Then I''m relieved. " As soon as Han''s mother heard that her son was there, the smile on her face bloomed


    there is no one who does not want his son and daughter-in-law to be happy, unless he is a wonderful mother


    "but..." Jolo was reluctant. She didn''t want to keep the guy


    "but what?" Han''s mother asked


    "Oh! It''s nothing, Ma. You can rest early! " Although Qiao Luo resisted Han Zidu, he didn''t want his mother-in-law to notice anything


    "OK, then I won''t disturb you. Come on!" Han''s mother hung up


    it''s just that Jolo''s face was at a loss with this cheering


    "mom is so strange that she told me to come on."


    "really?" Han zi all smile, looking at her eyes, is the kind of interest


    "what are you laughing at?" Jolo stares at him, hateful man, always makes people feel nervous inexplicably


    "nothing. I just think you''re cute."


    said, went to pick up a cup of coffee, stood there and continued to taste


    at first glance, he didn''t eat much, otherwise, he would not have enough to drink coffee


    "cut! A man''s mouth is a liar. " Jolo didn''t believe him, but the food in front of her was still full of temptation.I have to say that when I''m in a bad mood, I feel released after eating spicy food


    she is different from others on this point. If she is in a bad mood, she will eat sweet food, but she is not. She likes to stimulate her taste buds with spicy food. It seems that only in this way can she make her life full of passion


    "it seems that there will be training tomorrow, isn''t it?" Han Zi thought that she would come back on her stomach again, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger


    "Well! I don''t want to see major Su, or you can talk to the company and let them train me in another person. " The pathetic look on Joro''s face


    "then they won''t be flexible! A little bit of water. " Jolo''s face was still pathetic


    with that, he glanced at him with pride to see how he reacted


    "that''s a problem." Han zi frowned, but soon came a sentence. "I''ll ask major Su to shorten the training time."


    "can you cancel it by the way?" As his wife, should have this particularity


    "no, in order to stick to it when you start recording, you have to adapt in advance." That is to say, everything should be done in a fair way, even if it''s a wife, it''s not negotiable


    "then the significance of your participation in this variety show will be lost. Are you sure you want to? If so, I can arrange for someone else to go. " Han zi is all glaring at her, actually still hope she can go to experience


    it''s true. Even if there is hatred between them, it''s still true

 Chapter 1601

    "Are you sure you want me to coax you?" Han zi looked at her eyes and became confused.


    As soon as Joro heard his voice, he was excited and his head shook.


    "Ha ha! No, when I didn''t say it, you didn''t hear anything. "


    Only under such circumstances can a fool not know what a person who knows current affairs is a hero.


    "That''s very flattering." Han zi sighed helplessly, took a cup of warm water and put it in front of her.


    "Why not drink? I suddenly want to drink milk tea." This is Joro, with food in his mouth and drink in his mind.


    "It''s too late. Don''t you girls want to keep fit?" Han zi asks curiously, because nine out of ten women he has met are more concerned about their bodies.


    The remaining one, there is really no way to reduce it, so it is abandoned.


    According to the normal standard value, if a girl''s height is about 1.6 meters, more than 100 kg, and her meat is not strong enough, she will feel slightly fat when taking photos, unless the photographer is good at looking for angles.


    Otherwise, how can so many female stars be accused of being overweight by netizens?


    But for giolo, such a minefield, she perfectly avoided the past, because she was tall and thin.


    In fact, in many cases, if a girl can achieve self-discipline on her body, then she will not have excessive obesity. After all, it also increases the risk of various diseases.


    "Keep it up! However, I''ll eat it first. Anyway, I''m not easy to get fat, and I don''t do it every day, so there''s no need to hurt myself too much. " Weight loss, for girls, is not a matter of a day or two, but a matter of a lifetime.


    Maybe she can bear to have a fat husband, but she can''t bear to be fat.


    Of course, not every girl will think like this. After all, what everyone pursues is different.


    Han zi all smiles, she can keep optimistic attitude.


    "Tomorrow, shall I take you there?"


    I knew that her car was still in the army, so I felt very insincere after asking.


    "It depends on what you mean. I can''t say whether I need it or not." Giolo has a clear mind on this.


    "Do you need me to prepare the dress for you?" Han zi all finished and looked at her figure.


    Joro frowned. "Are you sure you''re up to it?"


    If she really wants to train tomorrow, she will not have time to try the dress. If he is willing to help, it would be better.


    "Of course." Han zi is very sure about this.


    "All right! I believe you once, but my taste With the precedent of the last cocktail party, Jolo was really worried that he would choose a tight package for himself.


    "Lamp; n brand, you can''t believe it, can you?" Han zi stares at her.


    Jollo''s eyes lit up. "Are you sure? It''s really lamp; n


    You know, the original designer of this brand has published fewer and fewer works in recent years, not that she has no talent, but that she wants to spend more time with her family.


    Therefore, unless there is some kind of friendship between you and her, the works designed by her are hard to buy with money.


    "Sure, but before that, I''ll invite Mu Zixuan to a meal." When Han Zi said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "You mean they''re related?" Jolo was quick to respond.


    "It''s said that I called my aunt. I don''t know if it''s a kiss or not." Han zi said that he could not explain clearly.


    "So it is. I''ll give you the dress." Although she doesn''t want to go, because of Yuchi''s presence, even if she doesn''t love hanzidu, she can''t let other women spy on her husband.


    Han zi all laughed, "why, don''t you doubt my ability?"


    "I can''t doubt that you are the boss. No matter who you are, you can get involved in the whole circle." Said Joro, raising his hand and looking at him in a tangled way.


    "It''s true." Han zi didn''t need her to say so. She took out a napkin and wiped the chili oil on her wrist.


    Such a goddess, her fans certainly have not seen, there is no image to speak of.


    Just don''t know, if secretly record a video down, sent to the Internet, can be regarded as black her.


    "No, I can''t eat any more. I feel like I''ve turned grief and anger into appetite tonight. I''ve had enough to eat." Joro said, touched his stomach, but soon, she found sad, because the hands of the oil, has been made to the clothes.


    "Do you want to take a walk down there?" Han zi pointed to the large-scale garden downstairs, and felt that if these supporting facilities were not involved at one time, it would be a bit of a loss."At this time?" It''s almost nine o''clock after Qiao Luo''s eyes. Do people think that they are lovers who want to have an affair!


    ah! Bah, bah, what an affair! They are husband and wife.


    Han zi all picked to pick eyebrow, "can''t?"


    "But..." Giolo looked down at his clothes, OK! If you want to go out, this dress is really not good. Anyway, it''s soiled by yourself. Just change it.


    "Ten minutes, will you?" Han zi looked at her.


    "Cut! You look down on me a little, what ten minutes! I''ll do it in five minutes. " Then he ran to wash his hands and entered the bedroom.


    Han Zidu''s smile, instant condensation, because he found that he was always unconsciously, he was infected by her mood, this point, for a person who cried for revenge every day, but it is not a very wise thing.


    Such oneself, really can persist to the last? He couldn''t help feeling at a loss.


    Because it''s summer, giolo directly put on a loose T-shirt skirt, which is cool and convenient.


    It''s just the style of a little woman at home, not a bit of star airs.


    "No cell phone?" Han zi saw her hands empty, so he gave a hint.


    I feel that her family should call and so on. After all, it''s been so long. Even if she doesn''t care, the daughter can''t get in touch, she should be worried.


    Joro shook his head. "No need."


    It''s impossible for parents to call to inquire about themselves. She has already sent a message to the elder brother. Therefore, for her, at this time point, there will be no one to look for herself except the assistant who will make a temporary change of itinerary.


    And the most likely to call him, already in the side, that phone, why take in the hand become cumbersome.


    Han Zidu pursed her lips, then reached for her shoulder and said, "let''s go! If you don''t take it, you don''t take it. "


    It men downstairs, no one would expect.


    But when the other party saw giolo, they seemed very happy.


    "Miss Joe, we meet again." It man''s eyes fell on Han Zidu, and then nodded.


    But the other side, proud to ignore, this phenomenon, inevitably will be slightly embarrassed.


    It was Jolo, who gently pulled the corners of his lips and said hello softly.


    "Hello She was not very warm and indifferent. Anyway, it was the general neighborhood relationship. She felt that she was worried about Han Zidu''s last displeasure.

 Chapter 1602

    "Our company, with your jungle international trade, just have cooperation." Is this a kind of flattery?


    "Is it?" Jolo gave a perfunctory answer. More correctly, she was not interested in the company at all.


    The other party also seems to feel her this phenomenon, so did not say anything.


    In the whole space, it was quiet.


    Until the elevator reached the first floor, they nodded to each other and walked away.


    "He seems to like you." Han Zidu''s mouth, with a bad smile, this topic, he seems to have said for the first time.


    "More people like me, but he''s not the only one." Jolo turned her lips. I really thought her market was so low! How many rich bosses sent out the idea of taking care of her, which was rejected by her.


    He is the only one who directly bought her life with money. It''s not worth it when you think about it.


    But anyway, it''s lucky, at least he''s not that kind of fat person, otherwise she has to collapse.


    "Oh! It sounds like a good strength. " Han zi walked with his hands behind his back, like an old man.


    Giolo glared at him. "That''s it. You don''t know what to do."


    "Would you mind telling me about your family?" Han zi is all right, and his mind is hard to settle, so he wants to find out.


    After listening to this, Joro looked at him seriously. "No, I really mind. You don''t have any reservation about me. How can you expect to find out something from me?"


    "For example..." Han zi looked at her and wanted to understand what she wanted to know.


    "Han Zimo, every time you talk about him, you seem to avoid me intentionally or unconsciously." This phenomenon makes her too confused.


    This name, for Han Zidu, is like a thorn. Qiao Luo''s words just fell, and his whole breath suddenly became cold.


    "That''s not something you should inquire about."


    "So why not let me know." Tonight, Qiao Luo is also a bit stubborn. He has to break the casserole and ask after all.


    Han Zidu''s big hand, clenched, but soon released, "don''t go to pry too much, it''s not good for you."


    With that, he walked forward quickly, as if he was enduring something.


    Qiao Luo stood in the same place for a long time without any action, thinking, what is the relationship between Han Zimo and himself, why han Zimo''s information about him is so confidential.


    "Not going?" Han zi all turned around and said aloud.


    "Oh Giolo keeps up, just a little bit of a look at him.


    However, between the two sides, there is no more mention of relevant sensitive topics.


    Two people, quietly walking there, passers-by, will be curious to take a look, but there is no exclamation behavior.


    "Well, my parents prefer boys to girls, so they are more interested in inheriting family incense." I don''t know what the reason is, but giolo took the initiative to talk about it with him.


    Han zi looked at her in surprise, and then asked, "so, even if I hear that you can''t get in touch, I won''t care?"


    "Isn''t that normal? Whose child is so old that his parents are still chasing him all day long! " Jolo is very open about this.


    It can also be said that it is a habit.


    "Look, there seems to be nothing wrong." Han zi nodded, indicating that she was right.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I always feel vaguely.


    "That''s the state of our family, isn''t it normal?" Son preference is not uncommon in S City, so in her eyes, the treatment she has suffered is really normal.


    Han zi continued to nod, but had a different view, "I''m not sure, because we don''t have a daughter in our family, but even so, my parents also care by phone every day."


    Boys and girls? Not to mention it!


    "My parents only think of me once in a while." In the past, she felt that it was a kind of freedom for herself, but after a long time, she gradually felt that it was a kind of neglect.


    Therefore, she cherishes the care of her parents in law.


    "Sad?" Han zi frowned.


    Jolo shook his head. "I''m not sad. I''m used to it."


    I don''t know what''s going on. I''m used to two words. It''s very painful to say it from her mouth.


    So, Han Zidu''s big hand, can''t help holding her shoulder, took her to his arms.


    It''s a complex emotion, mixed with love and hatred. It''s estimated that it can only be reborn after a period of hard work.


    Early the next morning, Han Zidu dug Qiao Luo out of bed very early.


    "What time is it?" Joro asked, rubbing his eyes.


    "Six o''clock." In order to make sure the time is right, han zi also looks at the watch in his hand.JOJO immediately fell back to bed


    "what the hell! Wake me up at six. I don''t want to get up so early. "


    with that, he covered the quilt, turned over and continued to sleep


    but Han Zidu directly picked up the people


    "I went so early, are you sure major Su has got up?" Giolo closed his eyes and was half asleep and half awake


    "don''t worry! At this time, other people''s troops are already going out for exercises. " Han zi reached out and pinched her face, trying to make her sober


    "common sense, go and wash quickly." Then he took her to the bathroom


    "Han Zidu, I''m a person, not an object. Can you stop carrying it all the time?" Jolo looked at him with disgust on his face. It was so annoying


    "this is more convenient." Han zi was not smiling at her


    "it''s more convenient to be a ghost than to say that you have a problem with me." With that, Jolo slams the door. She wants to go to the bathroom. She can''t be in front of him


    "hurry up. If you''re not ready in 20 minutes, you''ll have to eat breakfast on the road." Han zi left her bedroom


    but not to mention, after han zi had given the schedule, they really went out at seven o''clock


    "if you are still sleepy, you can sleep in the car and I''ll wake you up when you arrive." Han zi looks at her with a good look. It''s probably because she knows what she''s going to do there. She even doesn''t want to wear light makeup today


    "that''s a must. I fell asleep more than a little last night. Now I feel that I''m not in the state." Jollo won''t be polite to him. Anyway, his driving skills seem to be good, and there''s nothing to worry about


    action, extremely intimate and gentle


    again, this damned heart, knowing that he is not sincere, but he is always foolishly warmed up. Does it mean that she is too lack of care? That''s why I''m so obsessed with his occasional warm heart

 Chapter 1603

    Therefore, he simply closed his eyes to hide his inner fluctuation.


    "Good boy." Han zi covered her with her coat and started the car.


    The clear fragrance came from the clothes and took in giolo''s nose.


    Inexplicable, unexpectedly had a kind of at ease feeling, very did not have the reputation to have the dependence feeling to him.


    This discovery made her open her eyes in an instant, because she was worried that if she continued to think, she would fall into the enemy and could not wake up.


    "What''s the matter?" Han zi saw that she suddenly opened her eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing." Joro was afraid to look at him, so he turned to the window.


    Han zi sees her like this, and doesn''t say much. Anyway, if a person wants to hide from you, no matter how much you ask, there won''t be an answer.


    Just like him, even if giolo tried again and again, he would still have some reservation.


    But fortunately, Zimo''s treatment has achieved initial results, but there is still a long time to go before we wake up.


    Before that, he really couldn''t do it. He didn''t have a bad heart for giolo.


    He said he didn''t sleep, but within ten minutes of driving, Jolo had already fallen asleep.


    To this end, han zi deliberately slowed down the speed.


    So it took about half an hour more than usual to get to the troops.


    "Here we are, giolo." Big hands, gently patting her face.


    "Well! Have you arrived yet? " Jolo opened his eyes in a daze, and then stretched out.


    "Here we are, go in! I''ll pick you up at about two Han zi said, looking at the time, a few hours of training, it should be OK.


    Joro sighed, then said pitifully, "I don''t want to go in."


    But that said, he pushed the door open.


    Just, she just walked two steps, then turned back.


    "I''ll drive back in my own car." It''s really inconvenient for her that the car is not at home.


    "Are you sure you can?" Han zi has doubts, not necessarily, Su lenghui will reduce her training today.


    Qiao Luo pouts his lips and says with disdain: "I''ve carried it over on the first day. I believe it''s no problem today."


    Then he turned around, raised his hand and waved, and walked in without looking back.


    Han zi smiles and starts the car to leave.


    Enter the barracks, Su lenghui has been waiting there, see Qiao Luo, friendly wave, slightly playful greeting.


    "Hi! I seem to have won the bet. " To tell the truth, Su lenghui is really afraid that she won''t come, because there are few female stars who can stand her own devil training.


    "Well! If I don''t come, it''s like I''m afraid of you. " Joel stares at her. Anyway, it''s settled.


    Su lenghui nodded, "it seems to be the same, but your legs betray your heart."


    Said, chin pick pick pick, toward her slightly trembling legs to see.


    "It''s cold. I won''t give it!" Giolo argued.


    "Cold? This summer? Are you sure? " Su lenghui used several questions to her.


    "I''m cold, don''t give it!" Giolo stares at her.


    Su lenghui nodded, "Oh! It''s cold! How about I make it up for you? "


    The purpose of this is not pure.


    So, Jolo shook his head for a moment, "No."


    "It''s a pity. I wanted to exercise for three hours in the morning, and then invite you to eat delicious food. Since I don''t want to, I''ll train all the time." Su lenghui''s face is full of sly smile.


    Qiao Luo a listen to, instant did not ambition, "who said no, I want to."


    "Tut tut! It seems not so good to say this to a woman of mine Su lenghui is definitely an evil ruffian. If it wasn''t for her identity, she would be a hooligan.


    "What are you thinking? That''s true. I''m not serious. " Giolo glared at her in disgust. I''ve never seen such a woman who didn''t pay attention to her image.


    "Stop, I''m not old. I''ll change my clothes quickly, or I''ll delay the end of it." Su lenghui is threatening her. She feels that this chick is really funny.


    Jolo rolled his eyes. I''ve never seen such a fierce woman, just like a man, so I can''t help but say something.


    "I''m looking forward to the man who will take you in."


    "That may disappoint you, because there is no one there." Su lenghui complacent tunnel, in the mind, but flashed some figure, but she quickly shook her head.


    "Well! I''m waiting for the day when you slap me in the face. " With that, Joro went to change.


    Once she was born, and then she was mature, she could walk on her own, and no longer needed her to lead the way.


    Su lenghui raised the corner of her mouth, thinking that Han Zidu had picked up a treasure.Such an interesting girl, usually should not feel bored.


    "Hey! What are you grinning at? " Ji Yanchen passed by and hit her with his elbow.


    "Laugh, you''re a stranger." Su lenghui turned her lips and said something disgustingly.


    "Did you read the copy from universal?" Ji Yanchen stares at her, his eyebrows are locked. He feels that it''s a very confused thing for him.


    Su lenghui looks at him askew, "no one shows it to me!"


    "All right! Looking back, you can have a look. There will be people you don''t expect. " Ji Yanchen finished, gave her an enigmatic smile, and then walked away.


    It was su lenghui, who asked after her.


    "Who is it! Don''t go! Tell me who that person is first


    "Look at the papers yourself." Ji Yanchen left without looking back. He didn''t want to tell her.


    In other words, he is only responsible for arousing her curiosity, but not for solving her doubts.


    A very bad, very bad person.


    "Ji Yanchen, you bastard." Su lenghui scolded loudly, which attracted the side eyes of many soldiers.


    "What are you looking at? Run for me." Su lenghui''s Eye Bead son a stare, ferocious tunnel.


    Scared those soldiers, an instant to the birds and beasts scattered.


    "Tut tut! You must be the God of plague. " Jolo''s action is very fast. He has changed his clothes and come out.


    "Isn''t it? So, are you ready to be abused?" Su lenghui looks at her with an evil smile.


    Jolo was so scared that he shrunk his neck subconsciously.


    "Ha ha! I take back what I just said. " In front of the strong, we should still be counselled.


    That''s the latest conclusion from giolo.


    "It''s said that you have a reception tonight, so I won''t lecture you hard. Let''s have a five kilometer armed cross-country first." This sounds very considerate, but I don''t know what she''s up to.


    So, Jolo''s face was momentarily depressed, "can''t you stop running?"


    "No, come with me." Su lenghui hooked her fingers, like a soul charmer, which made her heart tremble.


    Giolo kept up, but anyway, compared with the day before yesterday, the amount of training today has been greatly reduced.


    At least, at the end of the day, Jolo didn''t lie on the floor directly, but could still sit.


    "Do you want vice president han to pick me up today?" Su lenghui looks at her with a smile.


    "No, I drive myself." Giolo put on his sleeve and wiped his sweat.


    "Well, you can go back, hard work!" Su lenghui reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Then she stood up and looked as if she was going to leave.

 Chapter 1604

    Joro looked up and asked hesitantly, "didn''t you say you invited me to eat?"


    "Did I say that?" Su lenghui pretends to be silly and asks, just like looking at her.


    "Before training, you said it yourself." Joro reminded her.


    "Who has proved that I have said that." Sarai plus shameless, is Su lenghui no doubt.


    Jolo understood that she had cheated him.


    So he got up in anger and went to take his things and leave without looking at her.


    Su lenghui''s mouth, a smile of interest.


    Alas! The recent life is too boring, let her find a trace of fun.


    Although, today''s training intensity has been reduced, but giolo still felt the whole body ache, just compared with the first day, it is much better.


    Because he told Han Zidu in advance that he didn''t have to pick him up, so Qiao Luo drove home by himself.


    But it''s not the Jinyue garden she lives in, but the villa Han Zidu bought.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing her coming back covered with mud, Han''s mother exclaimed.


    "Hee hee! Training, mom. Anything to eat? I''m so hungry. " Qiao Luo is soft and cute. Although her little face is stained with dust, she is red and lovely.


    "Yes, you go upstairs to wash, and I''ll get it for you right away." Han''s mother shakes her head. What a big star she is! In her opinion, it''s a brick moving site.


    Look at her dirt. I don''t know. I think she rolled in the mud?


    Not to mention, giolo did roll over, but instead of rolling over the mud, he crawled through the obstacles.


    "Well, I''ll be down in ten minutes." In order to eat, she can shorten the bath time to five minutes.


    "No, wash your hair, too!" Han''s mother dislikes the tunnel. She looks like a wild girl now.


    "Well, I''ll wash it after I finish eating! OK Wash her hair again, then blow dry, and she''ll be hungry.


    Han''s mother chuckled, "OK! It looks like I''m starving, but yes, it''s more than two o''clock. "


    "That''s too hard. I''ll wash it." Jolo went upstairs happily, humming a song as he walked.


    Han''s father appeared in the living room, looked up, and then asked, "has this child met any good things?"


    "I guess so! I''ve never been so happy to see her Han''s mother smiles and goes to the kitchen to get food for her.


    "Did you send her back?" Han Fu asked after him.


    "I only saw my daughter-in-law, but not your son." What Han''s mother wants to prepare is very simple. She just needs to process the leftover food for her.


    Han''s father took a look at her, said nothing more, and retired.


    In fact, the reason why Jolo is so happy is that she will be able to eat soon, which is why she is so obvious.


    So we can see that she is really a girl who is easy to be satisfied, and she won''t over hate a thing or a person.


    It''s said that after ten minutes of bathing, Jolo still takes about 20 minutes. In other words, girls can''t really compare with boys in terms of bathing speed.


    "This leg is bruised." Han''s mother was surprised when she saw her bare legs.


    "It''s no big deal to be hit." Giolo looked down and then laughed.


    "Didn''t Zi even say that you were going to attend the reception with him tonight? In this way, will it have an impact? " Han''s mother asked anxiously.


    When Jolo heard her ask, he immediately responded, "right! I''ll call first and ask what kind of dress he prepared for me. "


    "Don''t worry, eat first." Han''s mother thinks that it doesn''t matter. Her stomach is more important.


    "No, it depends on what kind of dress he prepared for me. I can estimate how much I want to eat. Otherwise, if I eat too much and my stomach bulges, it will affect the effect of the dress." When Qiao Luo talks, he has already dialed Han Zidu.


    "Well! It''s me Over there, a voice soon came.


    "Han Zidu, where''s the dress you prepared for me? Send me pictures and I''ll have a look. " Joro asked as he put food in his mouth.


    "I''ve sent you a private letter, haven''t I read it?" Han zi frowned, nodded to the customer apologetically, and then walked to one side.


    "Did you send it? oh I haven''t had time to see it yet. " Joel''s a little embarrassed. She should have confirmed it first.


    "Look! If you are not satisfied, please tell me that I still have customers here. That''s it first. " Han zi thinks that he must give some advice to Huangfu Shaoqing when he comes back. He is not on vacation! It''s just a business trip.


    "Well! Goodbye Jollo hung up and clicked on the message.


    At the moment when the picture showed in front of her, her whole eyes lit up. The gradient color brassier fishtail skirt is a very beautiful skirt, but it also tests a person''s figure. The design of self-cultivation can''t have a little bit of fat, and it will show no doubt.So, she silently put down her chopsticks, because this dress, so that she can''t eat more, don''t know tonight''s hot search first, will definitely stay for her, she thought about the title.


    [Jolo''s belly bulges, pregnant or fat? ¡¿


    next, there are a group of keyboard men who show their intelligence, and a group of fans who want to defend themselves, arguing there.


    "Why not? Isn''t it delicious?" Seeing her like this, Han''s mother couldn''t help but worry about whether her cooking skills had declined.


    "No, I don''t deserve to eat them! Han Zidu, he''s too confident about my figure, isn''t he? " Qiao Luo is distressed a face way, want to die, tonight she but want to force to press Wei Chi cloud, so, absolutely can''t lose.


    Han''s mother leaned over, looked at her mobile phone, looked at her figure, and then said, "it''s OK, eat! There are still a few hours to go. By that time, I think I''ll have almost digested it. "


    "Mom, you really have confidence in my digestion." Qiao Luo bitterly ha a face way, worthy of is mother and son, the idea is the same.


    "What can we do? We can''t be hungry! Otherwise, let''s look for it again. " Han''s mother asked in consultation.


    "It''s too late, and the clothes of this brand don''t mean I want to change them." With that, he took two mouthfuls of resentment, and then said, "that''s OK."


    "We all think that you are brilliant stars, alas! Who''s ever thought of being sad in private? " Han''s mother shakes her head and sighs. She doesn''t know whether she loves her daughter-in-law or the whole entertainment industry.


    Qiao Luo a listen to her words, instantly encircle her neck, "have family understanding concern, not sad."


    "By the way, did you tell your family? It''s about eating. " Han''s mother thought of it again.


    "Well! I said, "I''m arranging the time." Jolo smiles. She feels lost when she talks about her parents.


    "That''s good. We are free any time recently. Just let them watch." Han''s mother is very generous in this respect.


    "Good." Giolo answered, his head drooping, his eyes reddening.


    But she restrained herself well and did not shed tears.


    The banquet in the evening is set up in the Imperial Hotel. It''s a long way from the villa.

 Chapter 1605

    "The make-up is good today." Han zi tilted his head and gave her a look.


    Jolo raised his chin haughtily. "That''s my natural beauty."


    What make-up is good! Can you boast that you will die?


    "The dress is good, too." Han zi is absolutely intentional, has been saying something unrelated, but did not praise her beautiful.


    "Don''t you think it''s nice to be a man in a dress?" Qiao Luo reminds him that if he doesn''t know how to be flexible, he will be haunted by Yuchi cloud tonight.


    No, why does she curse this? Isn''t it pushing her husband to other women''s arms?


    Sure enough, she sometimes lacks intelligence quotient.


    Han zi nodded, "Well! If it''s a different person, maybe it''s better. "


    "All right! You won Giolo was completely speechless to him.


    And Han Zidu''s phone also rings at this time.


    The phone seems to be from Yuchi Yunduo, so Yuchi Yunduo takes a look at Qiao Luo, and then presses the car button.


    "Zidu, have you arrived yet?" Sound, feel special.


    "On the way." Han zi''s answer was particularly concise.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door." Yuchi cloud is not displeased because of his indifference, and the whole person is excited about it.


    I don''t know what she''s looking forward to.


    "No, I know the place." Han zi refused her kindness.


    "Yes, you are my date tonight." Weichi cloud has some wishful thinking.


    "I don''t seem to have promised you!" Han zi sneered, this woman, she does not understand refuse?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see you as soon as I approve." Then he hung up the phone.


    Face, also followed by a proud smile.


    However, her smile didn''t last long, because Han Zidu''s car was turning into the hotel parking lot.


    At the moment of seeing Qiao Luo, the whole face of Wei Chi''s cloud changed.


    "She, how come." Looking at each other''s eyes, full of fire of hatred.


    Han zi frowned, "why, you woke also stipulated that you can''t take your wife?"


    "I didn''t mean that, but I told you in advance that I wanted to be your girlfriend." Yuchi Yunduo is a real whore. He speaks so recklessly in front of his wife.


    "But I have clearly refused." Han zi all finished, reached for Qiao Luo''s hand and walked in.


    But unexpectedly, Yuchi Yunduo catches Qiao Luo.


    "You can''t go in."


    Giolo looked at her with a smile. "Why?"


    "Zidu can only be my boyfriend tonight." Yuchi cloud is very firm tunnel, also don''t know, is who give her self-confidence.


    "Why?" Jolo would like to know why she convinced herself.


    "Because I''m his ex girlfriend and I''m the one he loves." Yuchi Yunduo really dares to say that.


    Maybe strong women are used to it! Therefore, I always think that as long as I want, I will be able to get it.


    "I''m sorry. I''m his current wife and ex girlfriend. I have to stand aside." Qiao Luo drags the tunnel, fortunately she does not love Han Zidu, otherwise listened to the other party such words, estimated that now already angry.


    "You..." Yuchi Yunduo bit her lip and wanted to be angry, but because more and more guests came in, she had to be restrained.


    "Please respect yourself." This sentence, is Han Zidu said, after that, let Qiao Luo take his arm, walked into the meeting hall.


    Yuchi cloud''s eyes, more and more dark, Jung Guomao, right? She''s going to make that woman in giolo bow to herself.


    On this night, Jolo, relying on her dress and figure, caught the eye, probably because she was a star, and attracted many people to take a group photo.


    "Woman, you really are, no one will refuse." Han Zidu''s words are full of vinegar.


    "What do you mean?" Giolo glared at him, but on his face, he kept smiling.


    "Put on your coat." Han zi put his coat on her.


    Yes, he regretted, regretted choosing such a dress that made her brilliant.


    I felt that it attracted the eyes of all the men.


    "I''m not cold." Giolo frowned and said he was going to return his coat.


    But Han Zi''s Mou Guang a stare, can''t discuss ground came a sentence, "cover."


    This tone, sounds a bit fierce, let Joro''s hand, for one meal.


    "Fascism." Giolo glared at him and had to compromise his autocracy because it was public.


    "Don''t get drunk, you know?" Han zi told her, but she didn''t forget the joke she made when she was drunk last time.


    "Cut! I''m not you. " Joro said scornfully, then watched as he was dragged away by other guests.Rare, she finally had a personal break, so she found some cakes to satisfy her hunger, but she did not dare to eat too much, for fear that it would affect the effect of the dress.


    "You seem to have a good appetite." Weichi cloud does not know when, came to her side.


    Jollo heard the voice, a hundred did not want to look back, but for the sake of politeness, he turned to smile at her.


    "I can''t help it. I''m growing up."


    It''s not a bad thing to say that either openly or secretly.


    "Long body? Do you like it? " Yuchi cloud looked at the next, a face of sniff.


    "Yes! I''m still young. " Qiao Xiaoniu really dares to say that she points out that she is old.


    "So you think you can hold on to Zidu?" Yuchi Yunduo hated the intimate picture of them standing together just now, so when he said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Miss Wei Chi, it''s said that a good horse doesn''t take back the grass. Why don''t you understand that?" Qiao Luo really don''t understand, a han zi all just, she need not so persistent, completely regardless of their own image.


    "I just got it. I just came back. Go ahead! How much will you give to leave him? " Yuchi Yunduo thinks that no one in the world does not love money.


    Joro sneered, "I''m not short of money."


    "No need? But as far as I know, there seems to be a problem in the operation of Conglin international trade. In other words, in recent years, it has not made much money at all. " In order to get rid of her, Yuchi Yunduo knew about her.


    "So what? Do you think, as a part-time worker, you can earn more money to go to jungle international trade? " It''s her who is the first to find herself. Therefore, Jolo''s tone has become hurtful.


    "What did you say? I''m a part-time worker. " Yuchi Yunduo laughed twice. Looking at her look, it was as if she had heard some incredible words.


    "Isn''t it? Or do you think that you are just a senior executive of Waco, so you take that as your own Jolo, when others don''t offend her, it''s OK to talk. Once she''s offended, she''s sorry. She doesn''t have the obligation to get used to each other.


    "What I''ve done for wauke can''t be judged by you as an outsider." Yuchi Yunduo can''t help but be excited. Qiao Luo just said a fact, which can make her crazy.

 Chapter 1606

    "No matter how much you pay, you also get the corresponding reward, that is to say, other people''s is still other people''s, just like other people''s husband, not that relying on your own YY, you can become your own." Qiaoluo hit her. Women like Yuchi Yunduo, no matter how shameless they are, have reached a certain level. Then why should she give her face.


    "You..." Yuchi cloud said that he would raise his hand to fight.


    But I didn''t want to be caught by giolo.


    "This move may be good for others, but for me, I''m sorry, it really doesn''t work."


    "I''m going to ruin you." The corner of cloud''s mouth of Wei Chi evoked a cold smile.


    "Yes? Well, I''m sure I''ll get company. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see. But I can say first that what I''ve lost may be my acting career, but you may be the whole thing. " Jolo is not afraid of her. The water in the entertainment circle is so deep that she has survived. How can she be afraid of her as a company director.


    "You''re threatening me." Yuchi Yunduo doesn''t think that she has such great ability.


    Jolo shook his head. "It can''t be a threat, but a warning. Don''t doubt my ability. Think about why I can get down in the entertainment industry. If I don''t have some means, how can I get to today''s position."


    "You are so bad. Does he know all about you?" The corner of cloud''s mouth of Wei Chi evoked an evil smile. She felt that this was what she asked on purpose.


    "Why should I let him know that every woman has her own life-saving weapon, which is absolutely not to be told to men." Qiao Luo said with a sneer, but soon, her smile solidified up, because Han Zidu, do not know when, has come to their side.


    Yuchi cloud complacently smile, "Zi Du, do you hear it? How insidious is this woman. "


    "Yes, but compared with me, she just learned a little bit." Then he reached out and took Joro''s shoulder.


    Yuchi Yunduo never thought that it would be such an answer, so he bit his lower lip and trembled slightly.


    "Zidu, you have changed." It took her a long time to say that.


    "Don''t you also change? When can the free and easy Yuchi cloud be so hard to let go? " Han zi looks at her sarcastically, and they look like tit for tat, but it seems that Qiao Luo is a little superfluous.


    "Because it''s you, I can''t put it down." Yuchi Yunduo is very smart. He knows that only on such occasions will Hanzi stand there and listen to himself. If he is in private, he must have left now.


    "Yes? I haven''t forgotten that I am your relic. " Han zi takes a look at her and leaves with Qiao Luo in his arms.


    Be the first couple to leave.


    Personality, some publicity, do not care about any scenes, just want to wanton.


    Everyone''s eyes revolve around them. As the organizer, Yuchi Yunduo has to smile to ease the embarrassment.


    "Can we leave like this?" Out of the meeting, Joro asked anxiously.


    "There''s nothing we can''t do. Although they have a great reputation for woko, we are not bad at all." Han zi finished, took out his mobile phone and found a driver.


    Because both he and Jolo had drunk, they were not suitable for driving.


    "Ask! Do you really have no idea about that cloud? " Joro asked casually, with a look she didn''t really want to know.


    Han zi looked at her and said, "as long as I say, do you believe it?"


    "It depends! I can''t be so opinionated. " Giolo reached out and pulled up the skirt to avoid falling.


    "No Han zi is such a simple word.


    But giolo, he still had a smile.


    "There seems to be no hesitation. It should be true." Jolo was so happy that she didn''t know what she was happy about.


    Han zi did not speak, just with her into the back of the car to wait for the driver.


    "Alas! I''m blind. I don''t like this dress, so it''s over. " Joro murmured.


    "Do you like the feeling of stars holding the moon?" Han zi frowned at her.


    Jolo shook his head. "It''s not the man, either! When you wear beautiful new clothes, you always want to show off. "


    "Why don''t we walk back? It''s more showy, and it''s a direct show off. " Han zi said with a smile.


    "Unless I''m sick and I''m walking in a dress and high heels, I''ll have to walk until tomorrow morning." Giolo glanced at him. What a silly idea!


    "Don''t you have me with you? I don''t dislike you, but you dislike yourself. " Han Zidu finished, took out the ringing phone, as if it was a driver''s call, said that the person had arrived nearby, asked him where the car was.


    "Simple, because I''m not as thick as you." As soon as jollo said this, the front door of the car was opened.


    "Hello! I''m your valet The other party was a beautiful girl, which surprised Jolo.Because at night, when a beautiful woman takes over the driving, she always feels unsafe.


    "Hard work!" Giolo smiles at each other.


    "Well, are you a star?" The other side asked curiously.


    "No, there are teams around the stars. I don''t have them." Giolo used his usual tricks to get rid of each other.


    "I''m sorry, I''m rude." The girl rushed at her, nodded, and then started the car to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, han zi didn''t say a word. It was entirely up to Qiao Luo to deal with it.


    Although Jolo''s reception was a private trip, many people sent her friends and microblogs, so she went on a hot search again, so that Han Zi was forced to ask her in the middle of the night.


    "Tell me for yourself whether this is the operation of your company." Otherwise, she is a person who hasn''t had the chance to go on the hot search for a year or six months. Now she is hanging on it almost every day.


    "If the company has the money, it''s better to send it to you directly." Han zi frowned at her. This woman, does she know that her nightgown is low?


    "Isn''t it?" Jolo seems to feel his gaze, quickly pulled the clothes, people also back a few steps.


    "Why are you lying to me?" Han zi lowered his head and continued to look at the documents in his hand.


    "Alas! Sure enough, there are so many right and wrong people Jolo sat down, frustrated, next to him.


    "Don''t you sleep yet?" Han zi asked her, the bed is there, why do you want to grab the sofa with yourself!


    "I''ve been on a hot search, and I can still sleep!" Giolo put his head on his shoulder naturally.


    Thinking, whether he hates himself or not, it''s no problem to lean on him!


    "My father-in-law just called me and said we would have dinner together tomorrow." Han zi looked down at her, but he didn''t want to push her away.


    "When did it happen! I don''t know Jolo suddenly looked up and hit his eyes.

 Chapter 1607

    Han zi did not speak, but suddenly reached out and raised her chin.


    "Why? Why are you on the opposite side of me? "


    This tone has the pain under the murmur.


    As for what is the reason, it is estimated that only he will understand.


    "What?" Giolo looked back at him, looking forward to the loss.


    "I can''t control myself if you do that." Said, slowly lowered the head, and then, kiss her lips.


    Jolo''s whole person, for one of the tight, small hands, but also do not know where to put it, can only be nervously clenched up.


    This kiss is bitter, oppressive and chagrined.


    In short, it is mixed with a variety of emotions.


    Perhaps, this night, is destined to outline the bare lines of emotion, is destined to peel off layers of cumbersome.


    So, will be in that moment, with the eyes of the relative, with the emotion under the winding.


    I don''t know who is the first to take the initiative, who is more enthusiastic, and how all this happened. I only know that tonight they will firmly engrave each other in their hearts and become each other''s fetters.


    When he woke up the next day, Jolo couldn''t accept the fact for a long time.


    Because just last night, she and han zi had the reality of husband and wife, and she, rare not a trace of resistance, not only with this, but also enthusiastically with all his needs.


    Heart, feel the panic, also feel the fear, because I do not know from when, she has identified with his identity, identified with the fact that he is his husband.


    It turns out that this is not just a saying. It is very likely that you will be doomed.


    In the room, already did not have the han zi all figure, estimated was to go out!


    Moved some aching body, and then reached out, picked up the side of the mobile phone.


    Just the next action, she quickly jumped up, feeling some do not believe in their eyes, because the time shown above, has reached 11 o''clock at noon.


    How long did she sleep!


    How would my parents-in-law miss her?


    Such a thought came down, she rushed to wash up, but at the same time, she also found the bits and pieces of kisses on her body.


    About last night''s warm picture, once again in her mind, let her face, instant red explosion.


    in order not to let people find clues, she deliberately concealed the brush to hide the past.


    I didn''t go downstairs until I thought it was OK.


    "Lolo, you''re up, hungry! If you want something to eat first, this lunch will be ready in a minute. " As soon as she appeared, Han''s mother gave her a kind smile.


    Jolo felt his head embarrassed, "that, I last night..."


    I want to say that I went to bed late, so I got up late.


    "Yes, I said. You were tired last night. Let me not disturb you." Han''s mother''s clear expression reassured her.


    But I don''t know. After hearing this, Joro almost slipped.


    "He, he told you about it, too." What a man! Is he a Mambo? Let''s talk about something so private.


    "Yes! What''s the problem? " The puzzled expression on Han''s mother''s face.


    Jolo shook his head! No


    "Do you still have a headache?" Han''s mother asked again.


    "Head?" Jolo was a little confused, and then he suddenly responded, "Oh! It doesn''t hurt. "


    But she didn''t know why she had a headache.


    "Later! Don''t wear shoes so high that you won''t fall down again, you know? " Han''s mother continued to nag her.


    "Fall? Who is it Giolo is getting more and more confused.


    "Didn''t Zi even say that you wrestled at the event last night? Then there''s some concussion, so have a good rest. " Han''s mother hesitated and said, "isn''t this the way it is?"?


    Qiao Luo a listen, instant clapped next forehead, "Oh! It''s OK. You see, it''s OK. "


    Fortunately, that guy is not too stupid.


    It''s just that his excuse is a bit too bad. Who has a concussion?


    However, when I think about it, I feel extremely appropriate. If I didn''t have a concussion, how could I have married him last night?


    And it''s still that kind of, very enthusiastic type, there''s no compulsion at all.


    Think about it, or blush, heart beat to no good.


    "Why are you blushing?" Han''s mother was looking at her while she was choosing vegetables.


    Joro reached out and touched his face, then looked out into the sun.


    "It''s hot. It''ll feel 37 degrees."


    "So at noon, I''ll prepare some food for you to relieve the heat. Do you think it''s ok?" Han''s mother raised her as a daughter.


    "Don''t bother. I can do anything." Jolo didn''t want her to be too tired, so he reached for the vegetables and picked them up."You don''t move. I''ll do it myself. You go to the table first and see what else you can fill your stomach with. Eat some first so that you won''t feel sick if you are too hungry." Han''s mother reaches out her hand and takes back the food in her hand. Anyway, it''s right not to let her help.


    "Good." When Jolo saw this, he just laughed and went out.


    Looking at the table, there were many things to eat, but she deliberately skipped the type of medicated food and picked up a fried bag to eat.


    Seeing this, Han''s mother doesn''t say that she is still young after all. She doesn''t pay much attention to health preservation, just like she was when she was young, isn''t she?


    Therefore, for this daughter-in-law, she has a tolerant heart.


    "By the way, Zi Du said that the in laws have made an appointment to have dinner together tonight, right?" Han''s mother came out of the kitchen, which shows the importance she attaches to this matter.


    "Oh! It seems like that''s true, but they seem to have contacted Zidu, not me. " This, Qiao Luo has a little bit of loss, although not willing to admit, but the father wants to please Han Zidu mood, too obvious.


    "Yes? It seems that the in laws are afraid to disturb your work, so they will call Zidu. " Han''s mother found a reason for her, as if she could not see her sad.


    "Maybe!" Jolo nodded, but she knew that was not the case.


    The in laws meeting in the evening was arranged by Joe''s father, and it was set in the Westin restaurant.


    Maybe it''s the identity of giolo! If you want a box, no matter what you say or do, it''s more casual.


    But such a thoughtful move is not from Joe''s father. It was mentioned by Han Zi when he called last night.


    Originally, it was Hanzi who wanted to order it, but father Qiao said that he wanted to practice the friendship of landlords. In this case, Hanzi would not argue with him.


    Just, today''s he, when looking at the eyes of Joro, inexplicably a little more playful tone.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Jolo glared at him angrily, and, yes, almost crooked his eyebrows.


    "It''s OK, just thinking, how long will it take you to go downstairs?" Han zi finished, raised his hand and looked at the time.


    This woman is really strange. It''s just a meal with her family. She makes it look like a big enemy.


    Joro''s eyes stare, "it''s not because of you that I have to focus on makeup."


    otherwise, the concealer hue that she used to cover the hue on her neck will have a color difference with her face.


    And now that it''s all changed, it''s necessary to change the whole set, so as not to appear nondescript.

 Chapter 1608

    Han Zidu''s lips, evoking an evil smile, looked at her collar.


    "Harm! You are a sex wolf Jollo covered his collar and was dying. He stood and looked on like this. Didn''t he finish everything.


    "Hurry up, I''ll go down and see if my parents are OK." Han Zidu''s Adam''s apple slides down, then strides away.


    I don''t know what he''s avoiding.


    Jolo turned her lips. In fact, all she had to do was put on lipstick.


    However, at the thought of what her father might ask of han zi later, she was discouraged. She always felt that she couldn''t lift her head in Han''s house.


    Fortunately, mother-in-law is not the kind of person who can pick things up, otherwise she will collapse.


    To Westin, father Joe. They''ve arrived.


    Qiao''s mother is dressed up to go out, what she is wearing is the new style of the season, and her neck and hands are full of diamonds.


    What a shame.


    It was Jolo''s first reaction, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Hello, in laws. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qiao Fu got up and held out his hand to Han Fu.


    "I''m sorry. We should have called. We''ve been rude." As a university professor, Han''s father attaches great importance to etiquette in both speech and all aspects.


    On the contrary, Han Mu should be more casual.


    After embracing with Qiao''s mother, she couldn''t help boasting.


    "The in laws are very elegant today."


    "It''s just a casual dress." Although Qiao''s mother said so, her heart was full of complacency.


    Because today, she obviously compared each other.


    "It''s so expensive to wear anything. My parents are really good." Today, Han''s mother is very simple and elegant. Her skirt is neither a big brand nor a new model of the season, and there is no diamond around her. However, it is very comfortable to watch.


    In other words, she is the kind of woman with real temperament.


    "Whatever you want! Do you know how much the necklace on my mother''s neck costs? More than 10 million. " Guan Weiya interrupted.


    In an instant, their greetings turned into a show off.


    "Oh! Is it? Blame my eye. I''m sorry. I''m old and I haven''t seen much of the world, so I can''t even see such a precious thing. " Han''s mother''s face, always maintain a calm smile, not because choked, and there is no dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t say that to your mother-in-law. Weiya, how can you be so impolite? I really don''t want to apologize to your mother-in-law." Joe''s mother''s eyes stare, a pair of angry appearance, but she is particularly satisfied with the daughter-in-law of this interruption.


    "No, she was kind enough to remind me. Don''t be angry with my in laws." Seeing this, Han''s mother quickly made a voice to ease the atmosphere.


    Joe''s mother shook her head. "I can''t help it, young people now! It''s just that I''m not sensible, so I''d like to ask you to forgive me a lot. "


    This words, listen to is a bit normal finally, think of oneself daughter to come finally.


    "Jolo is very good! I really can''t be more satisfied with her daughter-in-law. " With that, Han''s mother looked at Qiao Luo.


    "Thanks for mom''s approval. I will continue to work hard." Jolo responded generously, without affectation.


    Guan Weiya bit her lip and was not satisfied, but because everyone was there, she couldn''t say anything, so she lowered her head in anger.


    "Sit down, everyone! Don''t just stand. " Joe''s father is the host, so I''d like to invite you to sit down.


    Look at Qiao Kai again. He looks at Han Zidu provocatively all the time, as if he is not in tune with him.


    Han Zidu''s response to his move is to ignore it. He feels that this is the best way to fight back.


    However, what he has been wondering is why he is so hostile to himself.


    "Because of you, Lolo did not miss the hot search." Qiao Kai finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He didn''t care for his elders and fired directly.


    "Brother..." Jolo called out, blaming him for his indifference.


    "No problem, let him talk! Recently, you''ve been on the hot search. It''s really all about me. " Han zi takes all the orders for his brother-in-law''s blatant provocation.


    "So, you still have self-knowledge!" Qiao Kai sneered.


    Han zi nodded, "this matter, I really want to feel sorry for you."


    "What! It''s because of me that you''ve been put on a hot search. " If it wasn''t for her star status, how could hanzidu be taken to the hot search? So, she doesn''t approve of her elder brother''s practice.


    "The problem is, you didn''t go to the Internet before you married him." What annoys Qiao Kai is that she has become the target of keyboard man''s attack instead of her hot search.


    "That means I didn''t have popularity or popularity before." It''s not easy to admit that she is not a brilliant person, but the fact has to make her compromise.Joe Kay glared at her. "I wish you were the same as before."


    At least, you don''t have to hear so much abuse.


    "I''ll be fine." Giolo knew that he cared about himself, the only one in the family who would love him.


    Guan Weiya is very angry about all this. Yes, she is a person who even wants to eat her sister-in-law''s vinegar. She can''t help it. Who wants Qiao Kai to pay more attention to her sister than herself?


    "There''s a chance! Zi Du also taught Qiao Kai how to do business, so that he could learn a little better. " Joe''s father was there and spoke.


    "Certainly." Han zi nodded, but he didn''t think too much, so he agreed.


    But if that happens, Qiao Kai will not be happy.


    "Just him, still want to teach me, Dad, are you ok?" Qiao Kai sneered at this.


    "Don''t be convinced. Look at Zidu''s achievements, and then look at yours. I''m embarrassed to say that." Joe''s father''s words, for Qiao Kai, is undoubtedly a kind of injury, after all, there are others in it, this is not to destroy his face?


    So, Joe''s mother hit him with her elbow and said, "just eat. Why do you talk so much?"


    His own son was compared by other people''s son. As a mother, Joe''s mother was certainly not happy. Therefore, even if the person who was compared was his own son-in-law, it was not good.


    "I don''t think he can make it." Joe''s father is there, and some of his feelings are hard to settle.


    "Well, well, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat, to eat! It doesn''t penetrate into life. " Han''s father was there, and he made it.


    Jolo sipped his lips, then put the shrimp baked with cheese on his plate into his big brother''s plate.


    But instead of letting him eat, he sweetly said, "help me."


    In this case, instead of comforting each other, let him feel that he is a needed person.


    "Good." Qiao Kai''s heart, no matter how much discomfort, in the face of his sister, also raised a smile.


    But this scene, in Guan Weiya''s eyes, is very hot, so she forks the steak in her plate, giving people the illusion that she is in a hurry to eat, but not very good at cutting.


    "Can I help you?" A voice, to her soft tunnel.

 Chapter 1609

    Guan Weiya looked up and shook her head in embarrassment. "No, thank you!"


    Han''s mother is so kind and elegant that Guan Weiya is less angry when she looks at her.


    "You''re welcome! Ready to give birth On Han''s mother''s face, she kept smiling all the time.


    "Well! Almost Guan Weiya nodded.


    "Hard work! It''s a great thing to be a mother, but at the same time, it''s also very involved. " Han''s mother is very distressed. She is also a woman. Only women can understand women''s sufferings.


    Therefore, Guan Weiya''s eyes were so hot that she was inexplicably warmed by her words.


    "No hard work! Just think about the kids. " Guan Weiya''s words sound very sensible. If she keeps a kind heart, I believe God won''t treat her too badly.


    "Yes, it''s hard for a woman to be a mother. Come on!" Han''s mother had no contact with her, but she was willing to be gentle.


    Nothing else, just because she''s giolo''s family.


    For her family, her heart has always been soft.


    Guan Weiya nodded, these words, no one has ever said to her, everyone is to let her pay attention to the children, but the other side, but care about her, so, let her particularly moved.


    A person, in fact, with what kind of people, is particularly important, otherwise there will be no such classic existence.


    This meal, chat most, or Joe father and Han father, two people of the same age, very common language.


    It''s just hard for Han Zidu, who has been staring at by Qiao Kai, as if to eat him.


    Finally, it''s the end. Unfortunately, my wife was pulled away by someone.


    "What?" Guan Weiya is very unhappy.


    Because Qiao Kai has no idea of taking care of her. You know, she is a pregnant woman.


    "They should have something to say. Let me help you." Han''s mother seemed to be watching her all night.


    Guan Weiya shook her head. "No, just follow my mother-in-law."


    Moving is moving. She is giolo''s mother-in-law after all. Therefore, she has to recognize the boundary.


    And Qiao''s mother should also feel Han''s mother''s enthusiasm for her daughter-in-law, so she said with a smile: "my Weiya! You don''t have to bother your mother-in-law. You''d better teach your daughter-in-law more when you have time! "


    Look, it''s like Jolo, not her daughter.


    So, after listening to Han''s mother, she was slightly surprised, but she politely said, "Qiao Luo, you have taught very well, so I don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Well, our tutor is always good." Joe''s mother was proud and contemptuous.


    Han''s mother didn''t say anything, she just laughed.


    "Mom. Let''s go out first! " Han Zidu''s mind is actually on Qiao Luo. He just doesn''t know where Qiao Kai will take her.


    "Good." Han''s mother has no intention of saying more to Qiao''s mother to avoid causing unnecessary disputes.


    And this, also should be the reason that Han Zi lets her leave, the fear is two people can have a situation.


    Han''s mother turned her lip to this. Although she said that the old man liked her son-in-law very much, she was dissatisfied when she wanted to compare him with her son.


    In fact, Jolo and Qiao Kai did not go far away, that is, they went out ahead of them. So when we got out of the restaurant, they were already waiting.


    "In laws, come and see us when you have time." To separate, Han''s mother warmly invited.


    "Say it again! Normally, we should have invited you to sit at home. " Qiao Mu''s posture is a little high.


    But even so, it has let Qiao Luo down, because the whole evening down, her father did not mention work, but let her keep a lot of face.


    "I will go if I have a chance. We will stay here for a long time, so it depends on your schedule." Han''s mother means that they should cooperate with them in the whole process.


    "What? For a long time, wouldn''t it be crowded for jolona? " Joe''s mother had an unhappy look on her face.


    "Mom, Zidu has already bought a house here." Joro reminded.


    "Yes? Why didn''t I hear about it? " Joe''s mother didn''t feel embarrassed because of her words. Instead, she blamed Qiao Luo.


    "No?" Jolo''s face was blank, and then he laughed, "maybe I forgot!"


    And this, can''t blame her, after all, they never ask her things, so, there are a lot of things, she is too lazy to say, because it has become a habit.


    "Forget what, I think you did it on purpose." Joe''s mother glared at her and then said to Guan Weiya, "Qiao Kai has already got on the bus. Don''t you go there yet?"


    Feeling, this is anger to the daughter-in-law, after all, Han''s mother is still there, she is not too good to blame Qiao Luo.


    "Oh! I''ll go back first, auntie. See you next time. " Guan Weiya is very polite to Han mu."OK, see you next time." Han''s mother gave her a smile. After that, she looked at Qiao Luo! I''m with your dad! I want to walk around. "


    "I''ll stay with you! It just brings you to know s city Giolo volunteered. It''s very sweet


    "you child, can''t I fall in love with your father? You have to follow Han''s mother didn''t glare at her angrily. She refused so obviously, but she didn''t have any eyesight


    "Er!" Jolo blushed. She didn''t know what the old man meant


    "Mom, be gentle! Look, it scares her. " Han zi was beside him and laughed. In fact, the two old men were very bickering, but they were in love


    "no, I''m just surprised." Jolo shook his head. Even if he was scared, he didn''t dare to say


    "you hear me, Lolo is not as timid as you think." Han''s mother glanced at her son angrily. She turned her head and found that Qiao''s mother was still there. She had to smile, "I''m sorry! I was a little anxious just now, so don''t think about it. "


    it means that she is not so fierce to Jolo


    "what should I do? What does the mother-in-law seem to have misunderstood? " Joe''s mother was worried. She didn''t mean to be a cruel child


    "it''s OK, I know you are kind to me, my mother! It''s nothing Jolo tried to explain, but her mother''s behavior was really impolite, so she didn''t know how to go round


    "I know, this is a parent! It''s just children in her eyes, so her reaction is normal. " Han''s mother is magnanimous and thinks in another place. If she hears the other party talking to han zi so loudly, she will feel uncomfortable


    therefore, she really didn''t take this matter too seriously

 Chapter 1610

    Giolo was grateful for her understanding.


    Fortunately, I have such a mother-in-law, so I don''t have to be involved in the conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and I don''t have to chase my husband all day to ask who will be saved first when I fall into the water with my mother-in-law.


    As a matter of fact, the person who created this topic is very cruel to the selected person. Therefore, even if Han''s mother belongs to the type that is difficult to communicate with, she will not embarrass him with her personality.


    "Just now, what did your brother tell you?" On the way back, han zi inquired with her.


    "Let me be bullied and tell him that he takes it out for me." Joro gave him a proud look as he said this.


    Han zi frowned, "look at me! I didn''t bully you. "


    "You didn''t bully me. You directly abused me." Joro curled his mouth and touched his stomach. "I''m hungry."


    Han zi all laughed. "I knew you would shout hungry. I didn''t eat much all night."


    "Then, shall we have a snack?" Giolo looked at him with a smile.


    "Now?" Han zi lightly locked his eyebrows.


    "Well! Now, is it OK? " Jolo''s rare coquetry.


    Maybe it''s because they broke through the last line of defense! So, there is a more sense of belonging.


    "What would you like to eat?" Han zi looked at the street view outside. He was not very familiar with s City, so he didn''t know where to eat.


    "You say, if I show up in the food street at this time, will I go on the hot search again?" Recently, giolo has already resisted the hot search in Shanghai.


    Han Zi thought deeply, and then said, "it''s 100 percent possible."


    "Forget it then!" Jolo looked discouraged and went wherever he wanted before he thought of her.


    Now, the public seems to pay too much attention to her private life, which affects her travel.


    "Do you really want to go?" Han zi asked her.


    "Well! Want to eat crab legs there, also want to eat fried snails with sour bamboo shoots, and some oyster wine, wow! It''s the pinnacle of life. " Joro said, swallowing.


    Han zi squinted at her, then nodded and said, "then go!"


    "But..." It''s one thing to want to eat, and another to be unworkable.


    "I''m here? Don''t worry Han zi reached out and entered the address on the navigation.


    Jolo rolled his eyes at him. "It''s because of you that I have to worry."


    Although it''s easy to expose one''s identity as a star, it''s ok if one doesn''t pay much attention to being in such a place.


    But when he stands there, he becomes the focus of the whole street. After all, women have no resistance to handsome men, and most of the people who go there are girls.


    "How did you discover my excellence?" Han zi reached out and pinched her face.


    Such an action, especially natural, is like forgetting the hatred in my heart.


    If time, can be slower, just stay at the moment, then how good.


    Dream of things, always cruel, so, time is like that grip not tight sand, keep passing in the hands.


    "Guoguo also likes to eat crab legs." Joro murmured, looking a little sad.


    Han Zidu''s hand, for a meal, and then took it back.


    And Joro''s phone rings at this time.


    It''s a call from the detective agency. Joro answers it in a hurry.


    "Hello! It''s me. What''s up? Any news? " Don''t even care if han zi is around. Qiao Luo asks anxiously.


    "Yes, it is said that the other party has become a vegetable." Over there, the answer came quickly.


    "What? Plant Are you a vegetable Joro''s lips, trembling slightly.


    "Yes, that''s all I''ve found out for the time being." But these, still has the individual anonymity to tell him, otherwise looks by the other party''s secrecy degree, he will not be able to find out these.


    "I don''t know. Where is he now?" Joro asked with a hint of hope.


    "Sorry, I don''t have that ability yet." The other side is very sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go on! The fee will be charged to your account as before. " With that, Joro hung up in bad spirits.


    Han zi has been listening to her conversation, holding the big hand of the steering wheel, slightly white.


    "Whose phone." This, asked some of the abrupt, because he is not that kind of stingy person, will trace his wife''s call.


    "Detective agency." Joro raised his head and forced his tears back.


    "Because of what?" Eyes, looked at her, a very complex one.


    "Find a little brother who suddenly lost contact." Giolo, tonight, really has questions to answer.


    Maybe it''s because Han Zidu''s temper has been in a mild state!"When did it happen?" Han Zidu''s heart began to be tense.


    "Several years ago, I haven''t been in touch." Joro sighed and then grinned bitterly.


    "Why do you want to find it now?" What did she do before.


    Qiao Luo frowned. "I didn''t want to look for it now, but I''ve been looking for it from the beginning. I just met a third rate detective agency. All these years, I only received money, but didn''t do practical work for me. No, I just changed a new detective agency a few years ago, so I had something to look for."


    "You didn''t ask them for an explanation?" Han Zidu''s heart, a pain for it.


    "I''ll be alone if there are so many people to look for." Giolo bit his lip and looked at him.


    "And now? Do you have any results? " Han zi''s hand on the steering wheel is getting tighter and tighter.


    "No, it''s just that I have some eyebrows. I don''t even know the real name of Guoguo. Think about it, I don''t treat him as well as I do." Joro laughed at himself, unspeakable chagrin.


    Han zi didn''t speak, probably because he got too much information!


    "let''s go back!" Joro suggested.


    "Why?" Han zi looked at the food street he was about to arrive at.


    "I''ve lost my mood and appetite." Eating also depends on the mood, otherwise the delicious food will lose its value.


    "Do you really care about him?" Han zi asked again, as if she was particularly interested in what she said.


    "Of course, he is my best friend like binglian, but I don''t seem to be worthy of him, because in the end, I chose to abandon him." Joro said, burying his face in his long hair.


    In fact, it''s not abandonment. She just wanted to think that things would turn out like this.


    Of course, she also has the responsibility.


    "Why do you do that?" Han Zidu''s face has become gloomy.


    "What?" Jolo looked up at him in amazement.


    "It turns out that in your heart, friendship is quite different." Hanzi sneered and turned back.


    "No, Han Zidu, why do you blame me?" Jolo doesn''t understand this. As a husband, shouldn''t she be comforted?


    Han zi didn''t speak. He just stepped on the accelerator so fast that he lost his self-control.


    "Slow down! There are many cars at the moment. " Jolo panicked to remind, do not know what he suddenly crazy.

 Chapter 1611

    For her fear, han zi not only did not slow down, but also accelerated the accelerator, giving people a sense of dying together.


    "Han Zidu, didn''t you hear me?" Joro increased his voice, and his little hand clung to the handle above his head. This son of a bitch is always so unpredictable that he can''t be caught off guard.


    The car finally stopped, not because of Jolo''s roar, but because of the traffic lights.


    But in any case, giolo''s heart was finally released.


    Reach out, turn his face around and let him face himself.


    "Tell me, why?"


    Why can suddenly lose temper, always have a reason just right!


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been rude." Han Zidu shakes off her hand and starts the car.


    This time, he didn''t run like he did just now, but with a black face, it was very disturbing.


    However, Jolo is very clever and doesn''t stimulate him any more. No matter how big things are, they have to wait until they get home to avoid him losing control again.


    So, when the car arrived at the villa, she asked him seriously.


    "Can you tell me where you start to hate me?"


    "I said it! It''s up to you to find out for yourself. " Han zi cold hook the lower lip, and then straight to the door to get off.


    Joel biting his lip, asshole. That''s the word again.


    If she could find out, would she have to ask him?


    But he is not willing to say now, and she has no choice.


    I got off the car and went upstairs. The assistant''s phone also came in.


    "Hello! Little demon


    "Elder sister Qiao, the company will let you go to Renhu hospital for a general examination tomorrow morning to prepare for the variety show." Maybe it''s because of these days. The little demon seems to be intimate with her a lot.


    "Tomorrow?" Jolo frowned. She was in good health and didn''t have to do any tests at all.


    "Well! Yes, so remember not to eat breakfast, OK? " The little demon reminds her.


    "Well, I see. Do you have any other instructions?" Asked Joro, pushing open the bedroom door.


    Obviously, han zi is not in it. It should be in the study.


    So, giolo''s eyes, glancing in that direction, but soon came back and went straight into the room.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Xiaoyao asks tentatively, as an assistant, she is always not needed. She is afraid that if she goes on like this, she will lose her job.


    "No..." Joro''s first reaction was to refuse, but after thinking about it, he said, "OK! What time are you coming over


    To go to the hospital, you have to register and wait in line. If there is one more person, it''s better to take care of them.


    "Eight o''clock, do you think?" Xiaoyao tries her best to cooperate with her work and rest time.


    "I think so. Eight o''clock! Is there anything else? " Giolo sat down on the bed, reached out and pinched his eyebrows, feeling a little sore.


    "No, just remember not to eat breakfast." Through understanding, I know that she can''t resist the temptation of delicious food, so I will remind her again and again.


    "I see. I don''t eat much tonight." Jolo rolled his eyes. Anyway, he was the only one here. He didn''t need to pay attention to the image.


    The little demon recognized her impatience and quickly came to a sentence.


    "Then you should rest early, good night!"


    Then he hung up.


    Giolo threw the phone away, and the whole person was in bed.


    Too special tired, no matter body or heart, let her special difficult to support.


    That night, she went to bed very early. After taking a bath, she went to bed.


    So that when Hanzi went back to her room, she had already gone to sleep.


    Therefore, there is no way to know that he kisses her tenderly or holds her in his arms.


    Because of setting the alarm clock in advance, Qiao Luo woke up early in the morning. After pressing the alarm clock, he looked vaguely at han zi and thought, when did he go back to his room! She couldn''t feel it at all.


    Carefully under the bed, worried about waking him, even the light did not turn on, then groped to the washroom in the past.


    Not to mention, han zi didn''t know she got up, because he worked until nearly four o''clock last night, and now it''s just seven o''clock in the morning. Therefore, under the deep sleep, he can''t wake up so early.


    So by the time he woke up, Joro had already gone out.


    In this regard, he slightly frowned, after all, before he was the first to go out.


    However, it also made him feel the sense of difference when he found himself alone after he got up.


    Wash gargle dress downstairs, mother is still busy in the kitchen hair, father playing Tai Chi in the garden.


    Everything seems to be so harmonious. If Zimo is also there, it''s really perfect.


    Unfortunately


    The original warm face, for a change. For him, my younger brother is always a pain in the bottom of my heart."Zi Du, get up!" Han''s mother came out as soon as she saw him.


    "Well! I went out first Han zi said, and went out.


    But he was stopped by Han''s mother, "wait, eat breakfast first."


    "No, I have no appetite." Han zi refused and left without looking back.


    At this time, the time is around ten in the morning.


    And Joro''s side, also almost finished, only the last item of ECG.


    This morning, running up and down, can be dead tired of her.


    And that''s not the key, the key is that she''s hungry!


    After finishing the last item, I thought that I could eat at last, but I didn''t think about it. I just came out of the outpatient building and saw Han Zidu from a distance.


    What is he doing here? Do you know you have a physical examination here? So I found it.


    Qiao Luo tilted his head and thought, raised his hand just to call him, but found that he had gone in the other direction.


    It seems that they are not looking for themselves, because that direction is the inpatient department.


    Who is sick?


    I don''t know what''s the psychological reason, but Jolo chased him.


    Han zi didn''t find that someone was following him.


    So, he went straight into Han Zimo''s ward.


    "Here you are, Mr. Han." When the nurse saw him, he said hello respectfully.


    After all, he is the one who pays to hire his own gold owner, and is especially generous.


    Han zi nodded at him, "Hmm! You go out first! I''ll take care of it. "


    "If you need anything, just call me again." The nurse took a look at him, then opened the door and went out.


    Just just out of the door, he saw a beautiful woman outside. He wanted to ask her, but the other side stretched out his hand to silence him.


    Although puzzled, the nurse thought that she should know Mr. Han, so she left without asking more questions.


    Jolo was outside, observing the meeting, and then gently pushed the door in.


    Because she found that the person lying on the bed hardly moved, so she didn''t worry about offending the patient.


    However, when she saw the patient''s face clearly, her eyes suddenly widened, and then she covered her mouth with her hand. Subconsciously, she stepped back a few steps and bumped into the medicine cart.

 Chapter 1612

    Han Zidu, who heard the voice, turned back in an instant. At the moment when he saw her, he was also full of disbelief.


    "He, he is Guoguo." Jolo stammered, almost unable to find his own voice.


    "Why are you here?" Han zi came forward and grabbed her.


    "I, I come to have a physical examination. Is Guoguo Zimo?" The patient''s bedside, written with a big name - Han Zimo, but she, or want to confirm.


    Han zi sneered coldly, then gritted his teeth and said, "this has nothing to do with you."


    "That''s why you hate me. I should think of too many suspicious moments, but I just didn''t connect you." Giolo''s tears came to his eyes.


    Now she is in a state of disorder. She has no direction either for the present or for the future. "


    So, looking at Han Zidu''s eyes, will be so helpless.


    Now she, want to have a person to hold her, tell her, don''t be afraid, it will be OK, everything has him.


    But no, the one she trusted most was staring at her.


    "Just know, so don''t blame me for hating you, Joro." Han Zidu''s heart was pricked by her expression for a moment, but soon it was filled with hatred.


    Jolo shook his head. "No wonder, I know I''m a sinner, but can I have a look at Guoguo?"


    I haven''t seen him for several years. He''s still a teenager, but she can''t hear her clear sister any more.


    "You don''t deserve it." Hurtful words, so from the mouth of Han Zidu light spit out, in hurt each other, his heart, also followed a sink.


    Joro nodded, "well, I don''t deserve it. I''ll go down on my knees and make atonement with him."


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask for his forgiveness now?" Han Zidu looked at her with a sneer, holding her jaw.


    It can be seen that he has some strength, because giolo''s jaw is blue and white.


    "Then what can I do to make you satisfied? I''ve tried to find him, but I can''t find him. I don''t even know his real name. Do you think I''ve really felt better over the years? I tell you, Han Zidu, my condition is not better than you. I live under self reproach every day. " Joro said this, not to get his understanding, but to tell him that she is not the kind of person who has no heart.


    "Shouldn''t that be what you have to bear? Don''t forget, Zimo, he is because of who has become like this. " If she didn''t push him into the public view, if she didn''t choose Leng binglian to give him up, how could he lie here.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s all me, I admit, it''s all because of me, so I don''t want to shirk responsibility, just think about the past and have a good talk with him." Jolo yelled. She didn''t say that she was not guilty, but before she wanted to attack her, could you give her a chance to have a good look at each other.


    Han zi sneered, "talk? Are you sure he can hear you? Don''t you think you''re very fake? "


    "I..." Jolo''s lips were shaking violently, and his eyes were blinded by tears, but he still looked in the direction of the hospital bed.


    "Get out. This is not where you should be." Han zi said, and directly carried her out, and then closed the door.


    All the actions, is so determined, there is no trace of warmth to speak of.


    "Han Zidu, you can''t do this to me. Open the door for me." Jolo slapped the door hard. It was a kind of complete disregard of image.


    Fortunately, this is the VVIP ward, and no one will come, otherwise she will have to go to the hot search.


    For her call, han zi did not respond, but came to the security, took Qiao Luo away.


    If you want to be cruel, it has to be hanzidu.


    Perhaps that kind of pain to lose loved ones, really can pain through the heart! So, experienced the younger brother from the dead gate to swim through again, he will be so unkind.


    Jolo didn''t know how he got home. He was in a state of loss.


    This situation frightened Han''s mother.


    "Lolo, what''s the matter with you, don''t you mean to go to the hospital for examination? Is the result unsatisfactory? " Han''s mother asked nervously.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Joro suddenly knelt down to her.


    "I''m sorry, mom! I''m sorry Besides, she really doesn''t know what she should take to atone for her sins.


    "This can''t be used, Lolo. What''s the blow to you? Get up quickly and don''t scare mom, you know?" Han''s mother quickly reached out to help her, but Qiao Luo refused to get up.


    "No, I''m guilty. I''ll kneel here and make atonement with you." Giolo said he didn''t want to get up and just knelt like that.


    "Come on, old man! Help me, Lolo. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He scares me Han''s mother rushed upstairs and yelled. She was really frightened by her daughter-in-law''s action.Soon, he heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry, Han''s father''s voice, also followed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Lolo, no matter what happens, let''s get up and talk first. Don''t kneel down, darling." Han''s mother reached out and tried to pull her up again.


    But giolo, still unmoved, just knelt down and burst into tears.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How can you punish the children?" When Han Fu saw this scene, he misunderstood that his daughter-in-law had been punished.


    "What do you say? I''m not willing to punish her! Besides, she didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I punish her for nothing? " Han''s mother glared at him, then winked at him and told him to think of a way to get the child up.


    Han''s father frowned, then coughed and said solemnly, "daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? Do you want us to stand up and talk, or do you want us to kneel down like you?"


    "Dad, don''t worry about me. I''m guilty of the Han family. I''m guilty of you, and I''m guilty of both. So let me kneel like this! Otherwise, I don''t know what I should do to make up for my sins. " Her father-in-law and mother-in-law are so good to herself that they deepen her sense of guilt.


    "No, how can you be guilty of our Han family? I said, son, don''t scare me and your father. By the way, Zidu, old man, call Zidu and let him come back quickly." Han''s mother has no idea now, so she can only count on her son.


    "Well, I''m going to get my cell phone now. Let my daughter-in-law get up first! Don''t hurt your knee Han''s father is in a hurry to find the phone, but he hasn''t had time to dial it out.


    Then I heard the sound of cars outside the garden.


    That is to say, Hanzi is back.

 Chapter 1613

    "Lolo, you see, Zidu has come back. How about getting up first, or he will think that we will bully you when he is not at home." Han''s mother also knelt on one knee, trying to pull Qiao Luo up.


    "Mom, don''t do that. I do it for a reason. Although you love me now, you will hate me later." When Jolo saw her mother-in-law like this, he didn''t know what to do.


    Han''s mother listened to her words, with a blank face. She didn''t know what she was referring to, so she asked.


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    At the bottom of my heart, there is always a sense of wind and rain.


    "Because of Zimo." A cold voice rang out, Han Zidu, also appeared at the door.


    Jolo suddenly looked up, then hung down in a panic.


    Now she feels that only by bowing her head and pleading guilty can she alleviate the damage to the Han family.


    "Zimo? What''s wrong with Zi Mo? Is he seriously ill? " When Han''s mother heard this, she became flustered.


    People also follow to stand up, may be too worried, the pace of virtual shake, almost did not stand firm.


    "It''s me or you." Han zi''s eyes were cold when he looked at Qiao Luo.


    Joro bit his lip and said, "let me talk about it."


    Things, because of her, should also be finished by her.


    "No, the more I listen, the more confused I am? That son all, you let Luo Luo rise first, have what words we sit down to talk, you see how Han''s mother still loves Qiao Luo. She can''t see her like this.


    Han Zidu frowned lightly and stretched out his hand, but after moving his finger, he took it back.


    "Let her alone! Maybe she will feel more comfortable Cool thin words, so say, let him also with the chest a stuffy, almost unable to breathe.


    "No, you child, how can you follow her? How tender the girl''s skin is! It''s easy to get hurt after kneeling for a long time. " Han''s father, who hasn''t talked much all the time, can''t even look at him.


    Han zi sneered coldly, then said to Qiao Luo, "are you going to get up?"


    That kind of cold attitude makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    So Joro shook his head. "No, I''ll say it."


    Tears, still rolling down, but compared to just now, has been a lot better.


    "We''re all ears." When Han Zidu said this, he went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    It''s like, in front of him, Joro is really a sinner, especially heartless.


    "I know Guoguo. In summer, he lives next door to my house and likes to chase after me and call my sister." At the time of talking about this, giolo became uncontrollably heartbroken, so he stopped and closed his eyes.


    It can be seen that even memories make her feel unbearable.


    "Guoguo? Have you known Zimo for a long time? " Han''s mother said in surprise, this is her son''s nickname, and he seldom tells others.


    Jollo nodded, "it can be said that the connection between these two names was two hours ago, so I know the real reason why Zidu hated me."


    With a sad smile, there is a kind of coquettish regardless of the consequences.


    Just this time, Han''s mother was even more at a loss. They got married because they liked each other? At that time, Zi Du told his family that. Now how can it develop into hatred?


    "What does that mean?" Eyes, in two people''s body, scanning back and forth, at the same time, the sense of uneasiness is also more and more strong, strong to her want to stop, but so eager to know the reason.


    Therefore, in the two extremes, back and forth hesitation and contradiction.


    "The reason why Guoguo became what he is today is entirely because of me. I caused him to have a car accident, and I made him unable to smile and live a warm life." She should have linked the two names earlier. After all, Han Zidu''s reaction was so big. It''s a pity that she was too stupid to think about it. But now she has completely understood why han Zidu married herself.


    As he said, it''s about atonement.


    "How can I blame you? It''s not because Guoguo was hit, but because he was chased by a group of people?" Han''s father asked hesitantly, this is the truth he learned from the traffic police department at that time.


    Joro nodded. "It''s said that those people are my fans."


    "That''s none of your business! It''s the fans'' fault Han''s mother''s face was stunned. It''s all about what!


    "Fans'' behavior and idols pay for it. What''s more, I''m the initiator. If I didn''t drag Guoguo into the disputes in the entertainment industry, fans would not chase him because they misunderstood him." She didn''t shirk any of her faults, so she didn''t make any excuses. She just bowed her head and pleaded guilty. So she told the story all the time.


    "Well, I digest." Han''s mother held her forehead with her hand, and her face turned pale. For a moment, it was hard to accept such a complicated problem.Giolo kept his head down, like a child who did something wrong, and didn''t dare to look at people.


    "Get up! None of us has the right to convict you, because that''s Zimo''s business. " Han''s father has recovered from shock. Although he is unwilling to accept this fact, he also knows that the current situation of Zimo is not entirely the problem of Qiao Luo.


    Of course, she has incentives, but the responsibility is not big. Therefore, it should be those fans who are chasing Zimo, not her who should be punished.


    "No, it''s all my fault." Joro took the responsibility, all in his own body.


    As an idol, it is her fault not to guide her fans well.


    It''s her responsibility to let fans do harm to plain people.


    "Get up! Shall we both calm down? " The speaker is Han mu, who seems to have eased from the shock.


    Jolo was still kneeling, because she didn''t know what else to atone for.


    "Zidu, take Lolo upstairs." Han''s father said loudly that he was very dignified to his son.


    Han Zidu seemed to be waiting for this moment. He got up in an instant, and then he didn''t speak. Instead, he bent down and picked up the person.


    Maybe she knows that she won''t get up by herself! Therefore, the most direct and effective method is used.


    "What are you doing?" Jolo struggled, but her feet were so numb that she frowned.


    "At my father''s advice." Han zi all calmly answered a sentence, without pausing, then directly went upstairs.


    Jollo''s heart sank again and again. He thought that he had pity on himself. He really thought too much.


    But it''s understandable that her elder brother would encounter this kind of thing, and she would be too much like him!


    Therefore, soon relieved, the corners of the mouth, evoke a self mocking smile.


    "Don''t think my parents are kind to you, so I forgive you." To the bedroom, han zi directly threw people to the bed, cool thin words, continue to escape from his mouth.


    It seems that only by saying this can his heart feel better.

 Chapter 1614

    "Let''s divorce!" Giolo looked at him. In the beginning, they were not married because of love. Now, it seems that they are not qualified to stay here


    "you look at me every day, don''t you think diaphragma should be flustered?" Giolo wanted to know this question. Since he hated her so much, why didn''t he let her go


    is this his real way of revenge? Let yourself fall in love with him, and then give a hard blow


    if so, I have to say that his move is really insidious


    "that''s my business, it''s none of your business." Han zi released her, because he really can''t look her in the eyes, it will make him feel the heart is broken


    "I want to go back to Jinyue garden tonight." Only there can I feel a little comfort in my heart


    "no, you can''t go anywhere." Han zi refused her directly


    maybe he''s afraid! I''m afraid she''ll do something dangerous


    "it''s yours. I won''t come in again today."


    with that, he turned and walked out, and the door was closed


    Why do you want to play such a joke with her in life? It''s hard to feel the love from her parents, but it gives her such a painful blow


    after saying that she would not be disturbed, han zi did not show up again


    just in her dream, she has been chased and strangled by others


    "go up and ask Lolo to come down for dinner!" At dinner, Han''s mother looked at her son and said


    "no, she just wants to be alone." Han zi all sinks a voice way, a pair of very resolute appearance


    "the problem is that she gave up Zimo for her friends." Perhaps, han zi is the most difficult, that is it


    "no one can predict which one will come first. If Lolo can foresee all this, she will not do that." Han''s mother is not only persuading her son, but also herself


    as a mother, if she has no waves in her heart and no blame for Jolo, she is too kind


    but every individual will have seven emotions and six desires, love, hate and hatred


    it''s just that she can see through the event better than Han Zidu


    perhaps this is due to the fact that there is no obsession, and Han Zidu, he has placed too many things in Qiao Luo


    although he has always resisted the occurrence of this event, he can''t escape the situation after all


    therefore, he is not so much resentful of Jolo as angry with himself


    "it can only be said that he is not blessed." Han''s mother was also sad. That summer vacation, he should not be allowed to visit s City alone


    "no, it''s my fault. He said he was going abroad, but I couldn''t spare time to accompany him, so he came to s city." If you don''t come here, then everything will not happen


    therefore, he is transferring his self blame to giolo


    now, she is so cruel


    "now is not the time to blame who is right and who is wrong. It has already happened if it doesn''t happen. You need to continue your life with Lolo, so you don''t have to worry about it any more. I believe she is no easier than us, unless you want to dissolve this marriage, but I''ll say it first. Apart from this, Lolo is a good girl, so how to do it, It''s up to you. " Han''s mother is a past person. As a mother, she knows that her son''s hatred for Qiao Luo is not only because of his so-called hatred, but also because of his love


    because a person''s words and expressions can deceive people, but subconscious eyes will never


    "there is no divorce in our family. You must remember that." Han''s father was beside him, and he made a serious remark


    it can be concluded that what Han Zidu said to Qiao Luo before was not a lie. Their Han family did not accept the words of divorce.Han zi didn''t speak, just sat there, looking at the hibiscus outside the glass.


    "Forget it, I''ll go up and have a look!" Han''s mother knew that he needed time to think, so she wiped her hands and went upstairs.


    First there was a knock on the door, but there was no sound inside.


    After waiting for the meeting, Han''s mother came out loud.


    "Lolo, I''m in."


    Then he pushed the door and went in.


    It was very dark inside, heavy curtains covered the windows, and there was no light on.


    Jolo felt like she was in a quagmire. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get away from it.


    I''m tired, but she can''t give up, because she''s still guilty.


    "Lolo, are you asleep?" Han''s mother turned on the light and went to the big bed.


    Soon, he exclaimed, "Lolo, Lolo, what''s the matter with you?"


    I saw Joro, wet, lying on the bed, face red, feeling sick.


    Someone was calling herself, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t lift them up, so her lips moved, but she couldn''t send out a single character.


    "Zidu, Zidu, come on up, Lolo is sick." Han''s mother went to the stairs and yelled down.


    Hasty footsteps, from downstairs fast, soon, han zi will appear in the room.


    "How could she be like this." Han Zidu said while dialing the phone.


    "It''s probably caused by repeated fever. I''ll change her clean clothes first, and then send her to the hospital." Han''s mother went to the cloakroom and went to find clothes for Qiao Luo.


    Han zi has turned on his mobile phone and is hands-free. He has already climbed into bed and removed Qiao Luo''s wet clothes. Then he pulled the quilt and wrapped her tightly.


    "I said, why do you all like to find me when I''m off duty? Can''t you come a little earlier and catch up before I''m off duty?" There came a voice of displeasure.

 Chapter 1615

    "Send a doctor. My wife is ill. I''ll send you an address." Han zi said this, and without waiting for the other party to respond, he directly hung up the phone, and then sent a message.


    And Han''s mother, at this time, also found clothes to come out.


    "Here, I''ll change it for her." Han''s mother is in the water with loose clothes that are easy to put on and take off.


    "I''ll do it! Ma, you go down first. The doctor will be here soon. You can bring him up later. " Han zi reached out and took the clothes.


    Han nodded, "Oh! Well, pay more attention to her. If you have anything, please call us


    "Well!" Han zi answers quietly, but he doesn''t dress Qiao Luo immediately. He is probably waiting for his mother to leave.


    Seeing this, Han''s mother took a look at Qiao Luo and walked out uneasily.


    Alas! I hope these two children can be well and don''t suffer like this any more.


    Han zi first reached out and touched Qiao Luo''s head. Fortunately, it''s not very hot at the moment. It''s estimated that he just had a cold sweat.


    She put on clothes, quilts and sheets. It seemed that they were all wet by her sweat, so he had to put the person on the sofa first and find out the quilt again.


    After all this, he was sweating, and he didn''t know whether he was nervous or hot.


    He took the person back to the bed and covered her with a quilt, which was a relief.


    "Joro, do you hear me?" Han zi called her softly.


    "Well!" A low exhortation came from giolo''s lips.


    "Tell me where it hurts, OK?" It''s tender and unreal. It feels as if it comes from the distant sky, which can''t be touched.


    So, Jolo didn''t get back, probably because his head was too heavy to respond to him.


    Han zi raised his hand, looked at the time, and then called out.


    "And what?" The voice over there is absolutely irritable.


    "Is the doctor here?" Han Zidu wants to know this. As for being yelled, he doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s already on the way. What''s the rush? I said you''re all sick, right! My wives come to me when they are sick. What do they do in ordinary times? " Qin Qingchen was very angry and felt that there was something wrong with his circle.


    "Just come here, thank you!" Hanzi hung up again.


    But he had a better point, that is, he did not ask Qin Qingchen to come to the door in person, but asked him to arrange the doctor to come.


    For this reason, Qin Qingchen plans to open up to him, and the door-to-door service fee is easy to discuss.


    The doctor arrived soon. It took about 20 minutes from the time he called to the time he came.


    It is estimated that he will be urged by Qin Qingchen.


    Fortunately, Jolo was not in any serious trouble. The doctor said that she suffered a heavy blow and had a fever caused by excessive sadness.


    So, there was no hanging water or anything like that. I just prescribed medicine for her, and left a antipyretic ice bag or something.


    "She seems to be in pain. Is she really OK?" Han zi is not at ease to ask, because Qiao Luo, has been in the sleep wake up room.


    "Well, it''s up to her. She needs a heart doctor for heart disease." The doctor finished, nodded and left.


    Because he knew exactly what the cause of the disease was.


    Han zi reaches out his hand, touches Qiao Luo''s face, and then laughs with ridicule. This woman is really interesting. She says she is atoning for her sins, but now she is better. She even makes herself ill, which means he is atoning for her sins.


    Have to say, can really find time to get sick ah!


    Think so, oneself can be distressed?


    It''s impossible. She''s not worth it.


    Can be damned, why so sad, sad for her illness, sad for her not to say a word.


    "Zidu, come on, give Lolo some porridge first, and then give her medicine." Han''s mother came up with porridge. The moment she learned that Qiao Luo was ill, she was already preparing. She could eat it just now.


    Han zi nodded, "put it there! She seems to want to sleep


    "You can''t let her go to sleep. You have to take medicine quickly, so wake her up! No more murders, you know? " Han''s mother didn''t feel at ease. She was afraid that the child''s obstinacy would come up again.


    "I know." Han zi frowned and some of them were impatient.


    People are like this. When they are in a very upset mood, they can''t hear too many voices.


    Han''s mother is also an interesting person, so she doesn''t disturb them here. She looks at Qiao Luo on the bed and turns around and goes out.


    Children''s affairs should be left to them to solve by themselves! Too much parental involvement can easily backfire.


    "Jolo, wake up." Han zi gently shook her arm and tried to wake her up.


    "It hurts." Jolo sent out a short echo, she also wanted to wake up, but it was so painful that she subconsciously refused to do all this.


    "I know. Will you get up and take your medicine? It doesn''t hurt. " In this case, it seems impossible for her to have porridge, so we have to give her medicine directly.Giolo, there''s no sound again. It''s always like this, half asleep and half awake.


    A person, once she refused to contact the outside world, even if you do how much effort, are useless.


    And she now, is such a situation, refused to wake up, refused to hurt more.


    Han zi has no choice but to put the medicine in her mouth and then swallow it for her.


    During this period, Jolo was choked, but fortunately nothing happened.


    However, after taking the medicine, she sleeps more deeply, and her frown is also relaxed.


    It''s probably the medicine that''s working, so she doesn''t hurt any more.


    This night, han zi did not eat anything, just focused on her physical condition.


    In the middle of the night, Qiao Luo had a fever again, but this time, han zi was very calm and gave her the medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    Then it''s sweating, wiping and so on. In short, it''s a busy meal.


    Jolo really woke up. It was morning.


    The early morning sun, through the veil, refracted to the bed.


    A handsome face, lying in front of the bed, sleeping quietly.


    Small hand, slowly stretched out, is very careful to fall on the broken hair in front of his forehead, gently playing there.


    Good, this kind of warm feeling, no hurtful words, no sharp eyes, there is only sunshine and him.


    Do not know when to start, her heart, has been occupied, so, will know the truth of the moment, so painful.


    Think of Guoguo, she struggled to get up, but the whole body muscles, belong to the kind of pain, no trace of strength.


    That is to say, he wakes up han zi who is sleeping.


    "How''s it going? Do you still hurt? "Big hand, fell to her forehead, finished with a smile of relief," finally no fever. "


    "I..." Jolo bit his lip, then looked at himself and found that the clothes he was wearing had been changed.


    "Hungry? I''ll go downstairs and have a look. Maybe mom has breakfast ready. " Han zi all said to get up, but maybe he kept a posture for too long, which made his feet feel numb. Therefore, he staggered and fell to the bed.


    Jolo''s eyes, instant stare big, just because, his lips, just with her imprint in a piece, warm touch, is so palpitating.


    I have to say that he is too good at falling, just like finding the right angle in advance.

 Chapter 1616

    Han zi did not expect that such an accident would happen


    therefore, he calmly withdrew from the body and then said, "good morning kiss!"


    "well, aren''t you angry?" This words, especially careful, afraid to touch his anger factor, after saying that, followed by shrinking his neck


    after that, he walked out of the room


    if he could easily forgive such deep hatred, how could he gamble on his own marriage to marry her


    but compared with yesterday, her heart today is not so painful. Maybe it''s because of her illness! Feel the pain, also to take away


    after getting up, I went to the bathroom to wash my face. I found that my face was very pale, probably because I was ill


    "Lolo, are you in the bathroom? I''ve brought you the porridge. " Outside, Han''s mother''s voice came


    "Oh! I''ll be out in a minute Jolo answered, looked at himself in the mirror again, then went out and sat down at the little round table


    but her head was always down, and she didn''t have the courage to face her mother-in-law


    "how about it? Is it better? You did that last night, but you scared us all, especially Zidu." Han''s mother pushed the porridge in front of her


    "sorry! Let you worry about me. " Jolo''s tone, obviously with a sense of formality, no longer as casual as before


    this makes Han''s mother lock her eyebrows


    "Lolo, look up and look at me." Although it is imperative tone, but it is particularly gentle


    "right! I''m still me, so you''re still you. We haven''t changed, you know? " Han''s mother got up and went to her. Then she reached out and encircled her, "I''m sorry! This is a belated hug. I was too flustered last night to give you too much comfort. "


    upon hearing this, Jolo''s eyes became moist


    you know, it''s more sad than scolding her


    it doesn''t matter whether it''s divorce or atonement


    because this is her responsibility, she will not shirk half a point


    "what decision can we make? Our life is still like that, and there will be no change. So, don''t think about it. If you know, take it quickly. After eating the medicine, Zidu just answered the phone, so I''ll send it to you. By the way, I''ll tell you our position." Han''s mother said and sat back on the sofa, face to face with her


    there was still a kind smile on his face, without half a trace of resentment


    "then, I would be too shameless." They don''t pursue it because they are generous. If she takes it for granted, she is really heartless


    it is said that what kind of melon you plant will produce what kind of fruit. Everything she encounters today is caused by her own hands. Therefore, no matter how bitter it is, she has to swallow the bitter fruit


    "I know, but I have an invitation. I don''t know if I can go to see ink for a while." Yesterday, she didn''t even have a chance to get close to the hospital bed, so she was driven out by Han Zi. Therefore, she was always worried about this


    "of course! Why not! Look what you''re saying Han''s mother stares at her. Is she unreasonable?But she certainly does not know, han zi is how to tell Qiao Luo, say she does not deserve.


    "Really?" On Jolo''s pale face, he finally saw a smile.


    "I''m such an old man, but I can''t cheat you. I''ll eat quickly and take care of my illness. We''ll go to see Zimo." Han''s mother urged her.


    "Well, I''ll get better soon." Giolo lowered his head, picked up the spoon and began to eat.


    Han''s mother nodded with satisfaction, reached out and pinned her hair behind her ears.


    "Slow down, don''t choke." Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Han''s mother couldn''t help worrying.


    "Well!" Giolo looks up, looks at her and smiles sweetly.


    As if, everything has not changed, and as if, everything has changed.


    Become more intimate, more like a family.


    Han zi was standing at the door, looking at all this with complicated eyes, but he didn''t enter. It was Han''s mother who raised her head and saw him before she made a sound.


    "Why are you standing there, you child! It scared me


    "Oh! I''ll come up and wash. " Seeing how delicious Joro ate, his heart finally let go.


    "Hurry up, you didn''t eat last night, washed and went downstairs to eat." Han''s mother urged him, in fact, last night, no one ate, because the shock was too big, and then because Qiao Luo was ill, everyone lost their appetite.


    "Good." Han zi went to the washroom. Looking at it, he was in a bad mood, probably because he didn''t sleep well.


    Jolo''s eyes, has been following him, until he entered the washroom so far.


    "Lolo, take your time. I''ll go down and fry two eggs for Zidu." Han''s mother said and got up. Her son didn''t like porridge very much. She knew her children very well.


    "Well! Thank you, mom Giolo''s thank you includes many aspects.


    "Hey! Thank you. It''s all family. " Han Mu rubbed her hair and went out.


    Joro looked at the bathroom, then put down the spoon. After a few seconds of silence, he got up and went there.

 Chapter 1617

    "Well, thank you last night!" Although she was half asleep, she knew that he was taking care of herself.


    Han zi all washed her face, and glanced at her, "I''m not paying for nothing."


    "I know, so you can say what you want me to do." Jollo bit his lip, bowed his head, and was careful in front of him.


    As he said, she will live in this family with atonement mentality until he is tired of it.


    "Come here." Han zi all rushed at her and hooked her fingers.


    Joro went in suspiciously, but stopped two steps away.


    I feel a little defensive for him.


    Han zi reached out and touched her forehead, then asked, "is it still painful?"


    "What?" Joro was at a loss. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Didn''t you cry all the time last night? So I want to ask if you still have pain Han zi sneered, then picked up the electric razor and shaved.


    Yiyi voice, listen to in the ear, a burst of scalp numbness.


    But giolo looked at him and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    His attitude, strange to make her uneasy, always feel that he is a contradictory person, living on the edge of hatred and love, always grasp the yardstick just right, hate can make you heartache, love can make you tremble and sink.


    "Go and eat! Then I took the medicine. " Han zi put down his razor, looked at himself in the mirror, and then took out a towel to wipe his face. Then he looked at her.


    Jollo did not move, but looked at him with an uneasy expression, and then asked: "well, I want to see Guoguo."


    As soon as the words came out, I felt that the air had condensed and lost its flow.


    Fortunately, when Jolo was about to lose his breath, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Do you think you have that qualification?"


    This is still cold and thin to make people feel that as long as it is related to Han Zimo, there is no need to discuss everything else.


    Joro shook his head. "No, but I beg."


    What he wants is nothing but to be humble. Why didn''t she help him.


    Han zi stretched out his hand, gently pinched her chin, and then dropped a sentence, "look at my mood."


    With that, the man strode away and entered the cloakroom.


    "Well, when you''re in a good mood, can you let me know?" Giolo ran after him.


    Because she wanted to see the fruit so much.


    Han zi took off her household clothes in front of her face. She turned around in shame and didn''t dare to look again.


    "I''m in a good mood now. Why don''t you have a try." Tease words, so of escape from his mouth, take a bit of evil ruffian under of high cold.


    "Well, my porridge seems to be getting cold." Jolo ran away. The fool couldn''t hear that. He was perfunctory.


    Han Zidu''s lips, evoke a trace of fun smile. Tie yourself a tie, put on your watch, and you''re out of the cloakroom.


    "Stay at home today and have a good rest! I''ve helped you move your work back. " Han zi stopped walking as she passed by.


    "Oh Joro nodded, afraid to look at him.


    Han zi frowned lightly, but he didn''t say anything, so he went downstairs.


    Jolo was relieved to feel his footsteps far away.


    It''s too depressing. If it goes on like this, she has to collapse.


    So I called Leng binglian.


    "Hello! Lolo Over there, Leng binglian''s voice, listening to some panting, is probably in the fitness.


    "Well! Are you exercising? " Joro asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I feel like there''s a lot of meat recently, so I can''t be lazy any more." Leng binglian said while gasping, that is to say, she didn''t stop because of it.


    Joro was silent for a few seconds, then said, "I found the fruit."


    "What?" Cold ice pity action, obviously a meal.


    "Guoguo is Han Zimo, the younger brother of Han Zidu." Qiao Luo continues to say, on petite face, it is bitter astringent smile to spread.


    "Is he all right now?" Cold ice pity with uneasy and asked.


    "No, vegetable." When Joro said this, tears fell again.


    Why? Why such a sunny boy would encounter such misfortune.


    So, for Han Zidu''s hatred, she really has no resentment at all, because she owes all this.


    Over there, Leng binglian was silent for a while. After a long time, he said, "no wonder vice president Han asked me that question at the beginning."


    By now, everything has become clear.


    "And that''s why he married me." Because the other party as their best friend, so, nothing to hide."No, no!" Leng binglian can''t help but worry about her.


    Vice President Han made it clear that he came here with hatred.


    "That''s what happened. I just want to tell you the truth. As for gratitude and resentment, it''s between Han Zidu and me, so don''t get involved." Qiao Luo doesn''t want to. She goes to Han Zidu because of herself.


    "But you''ll be very tired." Leng binglian is distressed to say that about Guoguo, she thinks it is necessary for her to have a deeper understanding of the fans who chased him at the beginning?


    Or maybe they are not fans of any of them. They are just a group of people who make trouble.


    "Compared with Guoguo, I''m already lucky." Qiao Luo feels that although he has suffered some heartbreak, he can still feel the beautiful world, but Han Zimo has lost his whole life that should belong to him.


    In comparison, her tiredness is not worth mentioning.


    "Can I see him then?" Leng binglian hesitates, because she doesn''t know whether her appearance will make han zi angry.


    Qiao Luo subconsciously shakes his head. After that, he finds that the other party can''t see at all, so he has to say something.


    "Not yet. Let''s live a little longer." Wait for Han Zidu''s resentment to disappear. Maybe at that time, he agreed!


    "Well, you should take good care of yourself. If you have anything, please remember to call me. Don''t carry it foolishly. Do you know?" Leng binglian told her that she didn''t want to bear everything alone as she did at the beginning.


    "Well! I will. Hang up. " As soon as Jolo changed her routine, she didn''t talk to her like before. It seems that her mood is really not very good.


    And Leng binglian also felt this, so she didn''t hold her to ask questions.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news."


    "Goodbye!" Giolo hung up, then went to the window and looked out.


    The weather is very good, the sun is also very good, only her, very bad.


    In the garden, my father-in-law is bending over to make flowers and plants. I feel that retired old people are like this, and they like to play tricks on them very much.


    "Don''t you want to go shopping with me?" Her mother-in-law''s voice came, and then she was seen out of the room.


    Jollo heard it and said, "Mom, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1618

    "You are still ill. Have a good rest at home. Don''t join in the fun." Han''s mother raised her head and replied, "it''s so sunny that it''s easy to get heatstroke."


    "all right then!" Jolo compromise, because she thought of her identity, afraid to go to the vegetable market, will cause a commotion, that is not very good


    "have you taken the medicine?" Han''s mother asked uneasily


    "Well! Just about to eat. " Jolo vomited, some of which were not very nice. If she didn''t remind her, she really forgot


    "I''ll be right there." Giolo drew back his head, left the window, took the medicine on the table, looked at it, and got two of each


    it''s just that she really hates taking medicine, but she has to


    because she knows very well that she is living in this family as an atonement, so she can''t trouble anyone any more


    the phone rings because it''s from Yuchi Yunduo. At such a time, she really doesn''t want to talk to her, so she just takes a look and has no plan to answer it


    but the other party seems to be a little reluctant. After several times of not answering, they even sent a message directly


    on the hot search, there is still her name, but it''s not negative, but praise her figure and so on


    of course, some people like it and some don''t like it. Therefore, while praising her, there are also a lot of bitter words


    in this regard, she just sneered. In this circle, you should learn to face aura and bad comments. Only when the two are balanced, can you have a diamond heart


    [mean. ¡¿


    giolo typed two words and got up to change


    it seems that she has compromised with Yuchi Yunduo


    maybe I want to show my status in front of her


    "I thought you didn''t dare come?" Yuchi cloud today, a professional women''s clothing, shaping the image of a strong woman


    look at giolo again. The knee length skirt of that season is still the design that shows her figure very much, which makes her perfect figure sexy and tall


    "why don''t I dare to come!" Qiao Luo sneered, although he said that because of illness, his face was a little pale, but he didn''t lose half of his color, on the contrary, he was more charming


    "every time you see me, you seem to pay attention to the appearance. Are you afraid of being compared by me?" Yuchi cloud has always maintained his professional smile, just looking at Qiao Luo''s eyes, is a kind of contempt


    "you may think too much. I''m a star, so it''s a kind of respect for my career to dress brightly every day." Joro scoffed and went back. He was a wool! Her figure is not as good as her own, and her face is not as beautiful as her own. Who gives her confidence to think so


    "but I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us, especially about my husband." Qiao Luo is very curious, since she can''t let go of Han Zidu, why did she choose to break up at the beginning


    "he won''t be your husband soon." Yuchi Yunduo is very confident


    "Oh! How do you say that? " Qiao Luo is a little curious. Does she know that even han zi married her because of revenge


    "because I will let him marry me willingly." Yuchi cloud''s hands, on the table, gazed at Qiao Luo from a close distance


    "so! That''s why I came to you. It''s up to you to tell him about the divorce. " Yuchi cloud said, want to imitate the man''s appearance, frivolously to pinch Qiao Luo''s chin


    but what I didn''t expect was that she didn''t block it


    "why should I? Besides, even if I ask for a divorce, han zi will not agree." Qiao Luo is especially sure that if han zi would divorce, she would not be so upset now."Han zi doesn''t agree. It''s my business. Just mention it." Yuchi Yunduo sat down, because she found that her royal sister renshe had no threat in front of her opponent.


    "I''m sorry, I mention this topic every day, but Hanzi has said that unless he dies, he won''t want to get divorced, and don''t ask me why. He loves me so much." Jolo lied, but as long as she could get angry with her partner, she was worth it.


    Yuchi Yunduo''s face changed and he said in a loud voice, "Qiao Luo, do you believe this? Take a good look at the back of hanzidu, whether there is a tattoo, it is to promise our love


    She did not believe that Han Zi would wash such a meaningful tattoo.


    Qiao Luo''s face, slightly changed, because Han Zidu''s back, there is indeed a very small tattoo, like the iris of the blue witch, but she denied it, "sorry, I really didn''t see it."


    "No way, Joro, you are lying. We agreed at that time that we would never wash it off in our life. We should witness our love with this." Weichi Yunduo said, suddenly untied the button of his shirt, and then stretched out his hand, revealing most of her fragrant shoulder, "see, we are lovers."


    Qiao Luo glanced at him. His nails had been pinched into the palm of his hand. Behind his shoulder, Han Zidu''s initials were displayed.


    I just don''t know what it has to do with his iris.


    "It''s beautiful." Joro said in a dry voice, his mind in a panic.


    Han Zidu, do you really still have feelings for her? Or, tattoos don''t mean anything.


    "Of course, he should also have my initials." Yuchi cloud, special confidence.


    "Well! Do you have initials? " Jolo''s heart, which had been dead and silent, suddenly injected a trace of vitality.


    "Of course, we carve each other into our skin, which means never to be separated." Yuchi Yunduo raised his chin lightly and wanted to see his opponent''s face collapse.

 Chapter 1619

    Joro chuckled, "I love you, really."


    "What do you mean by that?" Weichi Yunduo said while buttoning his clothes.


    "Because he seems to take you out of his skin, even his heart." This makes Joro happy.


    Although han zi doesn''t love herself, she doesn''t love her any more. That''s enough.


    "No way, giolo. Do you know how long we''ve been together? Four years, you think, how many people can forget the feelings accumulated in four years, not to mention, we are still the first love Weichi Yunduo always believed that Hanzi would wait for her in the same place. No matter how long it took, as long as she hooked her finger, he would run to her again.


    "Four years?" Joro nodded, "Well! It''s really a long time, but so what? You''ve been separated for several years! I''d like to ask, "is there anything that will never change?"


    Qiao Luo does not think that he will spend several years to miss someone. Therefore, he believes that only a small number of people who are infatuated with him will do so. However, since Han Zi has married himself, he is not infatuated with him.


    "That''s because you don''t know how much we loved each other at the beginning. That''s why today we come to question my words." Yuchi Yunduo looks at Qiao Luo coldly. In front of her, what she shows is always a high attitude.


    I feel that only in this way can I press each other from all aspects.


    "Since you are so confident, why don''t you go to him directly, but to me again and again, in order to open a breakthrough from me? Frankly speaking, now Han Zidu doesn''t care about you at all!" Giolo was never a loser in this aspect, so he gave a sharp reply.


    "It''s uncivilized to speak so rudely." Weichi cloud shook his head, to her knowledge, provoked a thorn.


    "Why do you want to rob someone''s husband? Is it true that the junior three are so rampant now? The knowledge is high enough to ignore the law. " Qiao Luo satirized to go back, to Wei Chi cloud all sorts of do, feel that is the behavior of fan.


    Weichi cloud frowned, "your mouth is very powerful!"


    "That''s, or how to get in the entertainment business." Qiao Luo arrogantly raised chin lightly, pretended to be high cold, who would not be like.


    "Zidu, don''t you mind if you make love scenes with other men? Like a kiss boat show or something. " Yuchi Yunduo didn''t get an advantage in other aspects, so he used it to arouse Qiao Luo''s guilt.


    Qiao Luo smiles, then shakes his head and says: "Miss Wei Chi, you have said that this is a play. Since it is a play, how can you take it seriously? What''s more, what you see is not necessarily true, so I suggest you to understand how the kiss play and boat play in the TV play are shot, and then discuss this with me."


    "Don''t get around the center of the question. I''m asking if you would mind, but I don''t mean to understand the process." Yuchi Yunduo firmly holds on to this point, believing that there would be no man and would not care about his wife kissing others.


    "Then you should ask him! Why do you ask me? It''s really puzzling. " As for whether Hanzi would care about this issue, Jolo never thought about it, because she just took it as a part of her work. Of course, if he does, she will try not to take on the kissing drama in the future.


    However, it''s too superfluous for her to think about it now. It''s hard to say what kind of development will be between herself and Han Zidu.


    "You''re flustered, Joro. Give up the position of Mrs. Han. You can say as much as you want." Yuchi Yunduo thinks of Qiao Luo as a money worshiper.


    Maybe it''s because she married Han Zidu because of her interests, so she wanted to humiliate her with money.


    Qiao Luo looked at each other like a monster, "Miss Wei Chi, you are very funny, you know? No matter how much you give, you can''t compare with Han Zidu! I''m out of my mind, so I''ll give up a vice president, catch up with a husband and ask for your limited check. "


    "Are you sure you don''t want it? Think about jungle international trade! If I were you, I would never take it to be angry with me. " Yuchi Yunduo looks at Qiao Luo contemptuously.


    What about Jung international? For a company that is almost overhead, it''s not as powerful as a director of Walker.


    Qiao Luo narrowed his eyes and looked at each other fiercely. "Yuchi Yunduo, I warn you, it doesn''t matter how you take me to do it, but if you provoke my family, I will never be polite to you."


    "Yes? I''d like to know, what strength do you have to challenge me? Then you have too thick a skin Yuchi Yunduo likes to look at each other''s angry appearance, otherwise he seems to be led by the nose.


    "No matter how thick you are, if you want to rob someone''s husband, you still pretend to be a white lotus. All true love is bullshit. You just can''t stand it. He doesn''t have to be you anymore." Joro got up and didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Yuchi cloud seized her wrist, "why do you criticize the feelings between me and him, Qiao Luo, I tell you, if you don''t leave, you will feel better.""Well, I''ll wait for you." Jolo pulled back his hand, threatening people, who will say.


    "Don''t you wonder, how do I know that you and Hanzi are both interested in marriage?" Today, Yuchi Yunduo has to let this woman keep a low profile in front of her.


    "I''m not interested in knowing." Some things, not to explore the truth, will be a lot more comfortable.


    "Zidu, he told me himself." Weichi cloud said while observing her reaction.


    I have to say that this wave of provocation and dissension had a good time.


    Qiao Luo''s eyebrows wrinkled, then looked at her, "also said how much you love Han Zidu, even his character did not understand."


    She may believe others, but Han Zidu will never do so.


    "You have a lot of faith in him?" Yuchi Yunduo didn''t expect that the other party was not fooled.


    "No, but I have confidence in my vision." Qiao Luo said, looked at Yuchi Yunduo''s office, and then laughed, "I hope Miss Yuchi can live up to the good environment your company gives you, and don''t take up public resources to seek personal gains."


    "You are not curious at all. What will I do to jungle international trade?" Weichi cloud slightly angry, several times fighting down, she did not take advantage of.


    "I''m not curious, because no matter what you do, I''ll make you feel the same way." In this world, the weak are afraid of the strong, and the strong are afraid of the desperate.


    And she, for the sake of her family, will definitely go to hell.


    "We''ll see." Weichi cloud evil smile, don''t believe, his a hall director, also play a little star.


    Giolo gave her a cold look and then walked away.


    However, a sentence soon came from behind, "it seems that you are going to be an aunt soon."


    After hearing this, jollo''s steps stopped, then turned his head, "you''ve met my sister-in-law."


    I didn''t expect her to move so fast. In this way, it''s not surprising that she knows what happened to her and Han Zidu.

 Chapter 1620

    "She seems to have a lot of ideas for you." Yuchi Yunduo does not evade, but wants to see how she feels betrayed by her family


    "I don''t need to tell you this. I know it myself, but I can warn you that she is pregnant, so it''s better for you to focus on me." Giolo sneered coldly, then left without looking back


    with no idea of her care, Jolo left Walker''s temporary office and went directly to Qiao''s home


    seeing her coming back, Joe''s mother just raised her eyes, and didn''t show much enthusiasm


    "Mom, I''m back." Joro said with a smile


    "yes." Joe''s not very welcome


    "you want to trouble her again, don''t you? I said, Joro, can''t you just let the family have a few quiet days?" Qiao''s mother, regardless of what''s going on, teaches her first


    "I..." in the face of her mother''s complaint, she could not say a word of refutation


    "why, isn''t it like your mother-in-law? How did you think of running home? " Qiao''s mother seems to care about her daughter, otherwise she won''t be jealous


    "ask me what." A voice, spread to come over, see Guan Wei Ya hand caresses belly, come down from upstairs


    "yes! If you want to ask her something, say hello in front of me, so as not to make another quarrel. " Joe''s mother also wanted to listen. She came home to do something


    "why, can''t I hear it yet?" Seeing her like this, Qiao''s mother frowned. Looking at her, she was already a little displeased


    "No." Joro bit his lip and said, "I''ll have some water first."


    with that, I went to pick up a glass of water and drank it all at once, as if I was giving myself strength


    looking at her, it''s like she doesn''t hate Joro any more. She''s very kind


    because that''s the real purpose of her coming back today


    "yes! What, is there a problem? " Guan Weiya''s face, has always been a smile


    knowing that han zi is out there and has other women, she has a lot of balance in her heart


    because in this way, giolo, like her, has no sense of superiority


    "Er! It''s a fact! How, can''t say! Mom, can''t you say that? " Guan Wei Ya a face of surprised expression, then very innocently asked Qiao mu


    "I don''t know, I can''t say it! Isn''t that what everyone already knows? " Guan Weiya pursed her lips and looked aggrieved


    "well, it''s all happened. If you don''t talk about it, Lolo, don''t hold on there." Qiao Mu may think it''s not a big deal! So, I didn''t pay much attention


    "Mom, this will not only affect my development, but also the image of Zidu." She has never been in touch with keyman, so she doesn''t know what they''re good at


    "what''s your development? According to me! You don''t want to play any drama. Really, you don''t want to come home with much money and show up all day to let those acquaintances gossip. " Qiaomu angry tunnel, has been not in favor of her daughter into the entertainment industry, she would like her development


    "that''s to say, my friends ask me all day long how many people have given my sister-in-law the hidden rules." Kwan Wai yah''s on the side. Follow the fan


    "listen, isn''t this a disgrace to our Qiao family? So this play! You don''t want to shoot any more. Aren''t you rich? You''re still short of your share of income Qiao''s mother is a person who pays great attention to face. What''s more, she is very concerned about ostentation. So how can she bear the back chatter of others


    "I said, my sister-in-law, what''s wrong with her? You can''t treat her as a bad person just because she is hanzidu''s first love!" Guan Weiya, as if on purpose, broke the identity of the other party."What''s the first love? Why, he''s married. Is he still in love with the first love? I can tell you that if it endangers the company, I will never forgive you. " Qiao''s mother asked blankly, but she didn''t care about her daughter. Instead, she felt that she had some confidence in front of Han''s mother, because her son was not so good.


    "No, they are not like that." Even if the man hurt himself deeply, he didn''t want to be slandered.


    "What is not such a person! Miss Wei Chi has told me that when she comes back to China this time, she wants to make up with han zi, so you! Sooner or later, they will be abandoned by each other. " Guanweiya complacent tunnel, in this way, she became the biggest winner.


    Because of Qiao Kai, it''s impossible to divorce her.


    "Is that so?" Joe''s face became serious.


    "It''s just the other person''s personal opinion. It doesn''t mean that." Qiao Luo looked at Guan Wei Ya one eye, after all that cloud, all said what with her! That she was so convinced of the other person''s words.


    Joe''s mother looked back and forth at them, and then said, "I don''t believe you. What about Zidu? Let him come. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    "He''s too busy to come over." Qiao Luo refused directly. After all, her relationship with Han Zidu is in a precarious stage.


    "Shall I call in person?" Joe said aloud.


    Giolo lowered his head, but did not act.


    "Well, you don''t fight, do you? Then I''ll fight. " Joe said and went to the phone.


    "That''s enough. Can''t I fight yet?" Qiao Luo low roared a voice, oneself beat probably a little bit better, if let mother beat, point to not necessarily can say some ugly words.


    "Mom, my sister-in-law is so bold that she dares to attack you." Guan Weiya said and laughed wickedly.


    But this time, Qiao''s mother didn''t care about her, because she was more concerned about the survival of the company than this. It''s not easy to get better, but she can''t suffer any more damage.


    Qiao Luo in the mother''s stare, took out the mobile phone, to han zi all dial in the past.


    "Well! It''s me Han Zidu''s voice came coldly.


    "Well, can you come to my house now?" Jolo''s tone towards him was cautious, but he didn''t forget that he was a sinner in front of him.

 Chapter 1621

    Han zi looked at the customers in the meeting and frowned slightly.


    "Something important?"


    "It''s not, is it disturbing you?" Jolo knew that most of his time was at work.


    "Well! Yes, I''m meeting clients. " Han Zidu pursed his lips and looked as if he was tangled.


    Qiao Luo looked at his mother in embarrassment, then said astringently, "OK, I see."


    "Are you sure it doesn''t matter?" Han zi may have recognized a certain meaning in her words, so he asked more questions.


    "Yes, you are busy!" Joro finished and hung up.


    Then he took a deep breath and looked at his mother.


    "You can''t come, can you?" How much did Qiao Mu know.


    "He''s meeting clients." Qiao Luo is not a unreasonable person, nor is he a stickler. Therefore, if han zi is working, he will not have strong demands.


    "Look! You are just like this. You are not as important as his customers. If you change to Yuchi cloud, you will never be like this. " Kwan Wai Ya was there, sneering.


    This, in exchange for Qiao Mu a stare.


    "You like that one very much."


    On hearing this, Guan Weiya shook her head, "no! That''s all I said. Mom, are you angry? "


    Tone, with careful flattery, but without trace to sneer.


    "Can you not be angry? Zidu is the son-in-law of the Qiao family. He''s not a cat and dog''s predecessor. " Qiao''s mother said that she didn''t care about her daughter, but it didn''t mean that she would let others bully her.


    "Yes, I know." Guan Weiya lowered her head and did not dare to do it again.


    "I''ll wait for him at home and ask him to come over after meeting the client," she said


    "But he didn''t know when to finish." Qiao Luo doesn''t understand why she must see Han Zidu.


    "Never mind. I can afford to wait." Qiao''s mother didn''t mean to compromise. She said nothing but to see han zi.


    Qiao Luo Mei Yu lightly locks, then helplessly says: "I send a message to him!"


    "You stay, too! In the evening, the family has a light meal. " For the first time, Qiao''s mother took the initiative to keep her daughter at home for dinner. I don''t know if she left her because she was afraid that Han Zi would not come.


    "Good." Jolo readily agreed, isn''t it just dinner? She really doesn''t care where she eats.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest! I don''t know. I thought you had been abused. " Qiao''s mother finally felt that her daughter''s mental state was not good, and she was not too cold.


    Joro nodded and went upstairs.


    One is that she can''t resist her mother. The other is that she really has a bad cold, so her head is heavy at the moment.


    "Mom, you said that Han Zi would not really divorce his sister-in-law, and then stay with that Yuchi Yunduo!" Guan Weiya asked cautiously, looking at her as if she wished that would happen.


    Qiao mother looked at her one eye, then said: "as a pregnant woman, do not do fetal education, tube these things why!"


    "They are concerned about my sister-in-law." Guan Weiya pouts her lips and looks aggrieved.


    "Don''t I know about your careful thinking? Have a good time with Joe Kay. You don''t have to worry about it Joe''s mother, no matter what, is a person of dozens of years old. How can she not see through some things? It depends on whether she wants to manage them or not.


    Guan Weiya bit her lip and said reluctantly, "I know."


    "That Yuchi Yunduo, do you have her contact number?" Qiao Mu suddenly asked such a sentence.


    "Yes, but what are you doing here?" Guan Weiya asked hesitantly, feeling that the old lady was coming.


    "Ask her out some other day. I''ll be here for a while." Qiao''s mother doesn''t believe it. The former can be more arrogant than the present.


    Guan Weiya a listen, instantly nervous, "don''t, mom, do you know what she is?"


    "For what?" Qiao''s mother asked.


    "The director of Waco, he''s got a lot to offer." Guan Weiya is in awe of this identity.


    "Never heard of it." It''s not surprising that Joe doesn''t know about Walker because she seldom cares about business.


    "A company that can trample our jungle international trade under its feet, you say it is not fierce." Guan Weiya is a bit alarmist.


    Joe mother a listen, instant nervous up, "you mean, she will be against our jungle international trade."


    "It''s very possible, but she said that if my sister-in-law leaves hanzidu, she will let us go of jungle international trade." Guan Weiya said as she watched her mother-in-law''s expression change.


    "She''s in Waco. She really has so much power?" Qiao''s mother doesn''t believe that a small director can completely dominate the decision-making of a company.


    Guan Weiya shook her head. "I don''t know, but I''d rather believe it or not.""Is that how she threatened you? That''s why they told each other the real reason for their marriage. " Now, it seems that Joe has managed to get the whole thing right.


    "No! It''s just a casual chat. " Guan Weiya laughs. In fact, her purpose is pure, that is to make Qiao Luo worse than herself.


    I feel that only in this way can I step on her feet, just like when I was at school.


    "After less contact with her, Joro no matter how to say, or your sister-in-law, your husband''s sister." Joe finally said what his mother should have said.


    "Oh! I see Guan Weiya''s response is somewhat reluctant.


    "Take a walk in the garden. It''s easy to produce." Qiao Mu looked at her stomach and could see that her attitude towards Guan Wei Ya depended on her stomach, not on her.


    "Again! I''ve been through this morning. " Guan Weiya has great resistance to this.


    "If you don''t want to use a knife when you''re in production, exercise more." Then she got up and went to the kitchen. She had to ask the housekeeper to list the menu for tonight.


    Although the son-in-law was not very satisfied, she had to do all the superficial things anyway.


    Guan Weiya bit her lip, then took out her cell phone and dialed the group number.


    Over there, we''ll be connected soon.


    "Hello Voice, with a trace of pride.


    "Why did you tell my sister-in-law? I told you about her." Guan Weiya angrily asked each other, clearly said well, but she did not keep her promise.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just said something wrong for a moment." Yuchi Yunduo will never admit that he did it on purpose in order to make them fight. It''s better to be the dark one.


    "It almost killed me. Pay attention, or I won''t cooperate with you any more." Guan Weiya didn''t know what benefits she had received from the other party, so she joined hands to deal with her sister-in-law.


    "Don''t worry! There won''t be another time. Now tell me if there''s any black stuff in Joro''s past. " Weichi cloud anxiously asked, because she was angry by the other party today.


    "Are you sure it won''t leak out?" Guan Weiya hesitated to ask, as if some hesitation, in fact, this is just her means, she can''t wait to be able to shake out all the things of Qiao Luo through the other party.

 Chapter 1622

    "Don''t you believe me? I have promised to invest in your company. What else do you have to doubt? They are all from the same boat. " Yuchi cloud sneered, and at first glance it was not a good kind.


    "Qiao Luo, she has been in love before, that is to say, the person she likes is not Han Zidu. In this way, I don''t know if it will help you." Guan Weiya really is, what all tell each other.


    Not even a little privacy for giolo.


    "What do you mean by that?" The sudden male voice surprised both of them.


    Guan Weiya instantly looked up and found that Han Zidu didn''t know when he appeared at the door.


    "Han, Han Zidu, why are you here?" Didn''t he say he was meeting clients?


    As soon as Yuchi Yunduo heard that it was hanzidu, he immediately hung up the phone and started to smile insidiously. It''s really that hanzidu knew everything without any effort or having to toss about by himself.


    "Who are you calling?" Han zi once again threw the problem.


    Guan Weiya hid her cell phone behind her. "No one, you don''t know."


    "Who''s that guy that jollo likes?" Han zi''s eyes have narrowed dangerously.


    "Ha ha! You''d better ask her in person about this matter! I believe that will be more detailed. " Guan Weiya is a little afraid of Han Zidu, because he stares at people and feels that he can kill them.


    "I''ll ask you now whether it''s true or not." What Han Zidu really wants to know is who the person just talked to her is and why he is so interested in his wife''s affairs.


    "That''s true, of course. How could I lie?" Guan Weiya''s forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat. It was so terrible for the man. He felt like he was going to eat himself.


    Han zi stares at her, feeling that she is being excluded.


    "Oh! All the children are here, don''t they say they are meeting customers? " Joe''s mother came out of the kitchen and was surprised to see this.


    Han zi all drew back his eyes, looked at Qiao mu, nodded and said: "I changed the time temporarily."


    "Sit down! If you want something to drink, I''ll have it prepared. " Joe pointed to the sofa and asked him to sit down.


    "Thank you Han zi nodded, then sat down on the sofa, only his eyes, constantly looking around.


    Joe''s mother is also a discerning person. As soon as she saw him like this, she immediately said, "Lolo is resting upstairs. She looks as if she is not in good spirits, so I''ll keep her for dinner."


    It''s like how much she cares for her daughter.


    "Well! She burned all night last night and just got up this morning. " Han zi knew that she was still there. He was a little relieved. He was afraid that she would not be able to catch up.


    "Yes? She''s sick. Look at me, I don''t know. This child is really sick and doesn''t say a word. She always treats me as an outsider. " Qiao''s mother said that and sighed, with a helpless expression on her face.


    "I guess I don''t want to worry you!" Han zi all smiles politely, but if you look carefully, you will find that his smile has the color of ridicule.


    Joe''s mother nodded, "Lolo is like this. He likes to tell his family everything. He always carries it by himself. No, I just called you here."


    "What happened?" Han zi frowned lightly.


    "I heard that you are going to rekindle your old relationship with your ex girlfriend?" Qiao Mu''s words are quite direct.


    "That''s what giolo told you?" The only thing Han Zidu thought of was this possibility.


    Joe''s mother was very displeased with his question.


    "What Joro told me is that woman, all swaggering to find her sister-in-law."


    As soon as han zi listened to it, he immediately cast his eyes on Guan Weiya and understood who she was talking to just now.


    "Don''t look at me like that! I didn''t do anything Guan Weiya shrinks in and looks at Han Zidu defensively.


    "Do you know it or not?" Han zi sneered coldly, then looked at Qiao mu, "I and Yuchi Yunduo, there will never be the possibility that you are doing."


    "What do you guarantee?" Joe''s mother was suspicious of his words.


    Han zi all smiles, "my character."


    "This can''t be a reason." Joe vetoed him.


    "Our Han family has no precedent of divorce, unless I leave the Han family." Han zi doesn''t say it because of love.


    Joe''s mother looked at him suspiciously. After a while, she asked, "what if you betrayed your marriage?"


    "Giolo is there, and the promise is there." Han Zidu, this is the most affectionate confession to Qiao Luo.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear.


    "Everyone will say that it is not easy to do. Today, I believe you. Please don''t let your past endanger our international trade." Today, Joe''s mother left her words here.Han zi nodded, "I know, but before that, I want to have a good talk with my sister-in-law."


    "Weiya? What do you have to talk to her about? " Qiao''s mother turned her eyes to where her daughter-in-law was.


    "I want to ask her what shady business there is with Yuchi Yunduo." Han Zidu said this very impolitely.


    "What business? Zi Du, I don''t like to hear that. Is she such a picky person? " Qiao''s mother subconsciously went to protect her daughter-in-law. She didn''t know whether it was for her baby or for herself.


    Han zi all smiles, "sister-in-law, you say it yourself, or I say it for you."


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Guan Weiya''s voice trembled. As long as she knew just now, she would not call Yuchi Yunduo. Who knew that he would come suddenly?


    "No, you know, as far as I know, there''s a gap in your company''s capital and you''re looking for partners." Han zi cold hook lips, playful smile at each other.


    As soon as Qiao''s mother heard this, she immediately asked, "is that so, Weiya?"


    "No, mom, don''t listen to him. There''s nothing wrong with our company." Guan Weiya was nervous for a moment, but she couldn''t get the benefit there, and lost Qiao''s expectation of their Guan family.


    "Does Yuchi Yunduo tell you that she can invest in your company?" Han zi leaned back and cocked his legs.


    "You, how do you know that?" Guan Weiya looked at him in surprise, "did she tell you in person, mom? Look, he really has a problem with that weichi cloud."


    "To tell you the truth, I just met the boss of woke before I came here, so I can tell you very responsibly that they have no plan to invest in S City in the next five years." Han zi said, while observing each other''s expression changes, don''t be too wonderful.


    Guan Weiya''s face turned white in an instant. "No, you lied to me. Weichi Yunduo said that we were on the same boat."


    "Well! I admit that you are now, indeed, the people on board, trying every means to work for your own interests, but I can also tell you a message, that is, Yuchi cloud does not have the right to make decisions on Walker''s capital control. " Han zi said, nuzui, smile is particularly evil.

 Chapter 1623

    "It''s impossible, Han Zidu. Don''t talk about it casually. Miss Wei Chi is the director of woke. Many projects go through her hands. How can she not have that ability?" Guan Weiya shakes her head, but the other party has vowed to do so, how can she not have that power.


    Han zi all hooked his lips, then shrugged, "if you don''t believe it, just wait and see if she has any funds injected into your company."


    "Aren''t you also a vice president? At that time, how could there be funds to invest in international trade Guan Weiya seems to have confused the director with the vice president, or she thinks that the rights of the two positions are the same.


    "It''s very simple, because globegroup, I have shares, and that is, I can decide many things by myself. Unlike Yuchi Yunduo, she''s just a part-time worker, and she doesn''t have any shares in woke. That is to say, she''s just a paid worker." Han zi all finished, stood up, about business things, said they would not understand, it is better to save some saliva.


    Guan Weiya''s lips trembled, but she couldn''t find any words to refute each other.


    But Qiao''s mother glared at her, "really, Qiao Kai married you at the beginning, thinking that he could help your family. It seems that not only he can''t count on it, but also he is likely to be involved."


    In a rich family, almost everyone cares about their interests, whether it''s family or friends, and most of them know each other well.


    "My dad made a mistake in his investment, and that''s why his capital is broken." Guan Weiya timid tunnel, dare not be too strong.


    "No wonder when I came to dinner last time, I mentioned the company all the time. Do you want Zidu to invest in your company?" Joe''s not stupid. She just pays too much attention to something.


    Guan Weiya this time, directly lowered her head, "my father''s intention is so right, but..."


    When she said that, she looked up at hanzidu, which is very depressed to continue just now, "hanzidu has not given him a chance to meet in private."


    "I have made it clear to him that we will not invest in two of the same projects." Han Zidu frowned and replied, that is to say, he has talked to Guan Fu on the phone, but he never mentioned it to anyone.


    You know, the reason why he had invested in jungle international trade was to force Jolo to marry him.


    And Guan family, without anything he wants, how can he put money into it.


    Although it is true that he has a lot of money, he is not stupid.


    "You can''t do it by yourself! Maybe your CEO wants to invest. " Guan Wei Ya asked tentatively, "she had a really awesome mind, otherwise she would not be stressed by Joe Luo."


    "What I mean, that''s what he means, so it''s better to give up the idea and I''ll go upstairs and find Joro." With that, he nodded to his mother and strode upstairs.


    Joe''s mother sighed, and then said, "do you really have to close your house like this?"


    "Well!" Guan Weiya nodded, afraid to look at her.


    "Then why didn''t you mention it?" Joe''s mother frowned. It''s big or small.


    "I''m afraid you''ll think of me because of this." Guan Weiya is too clear, because of what reason, he was able to marry into the Qiao family, now the advantage of this is gone, can''t point out how the Qiao family to her.


    "Well, you know that! I can give you what you can Joe''s mother glared at her, but didn''t say much, so she got up and went to the kitchen.


    Just in this way, let Guan Weiya more frightened, because she can''t guess each other is how to think.


    Therefore, she would rather have her mother-in-law scold her, instead of saying nothing, which makes her feel afraid.


    Qiao Luo''s cold itself is not very thorough, so after he went upstairs, he soon fell asleep, and was extremely heavy. Even han zi pushed the door and didn''t notice.


    Warm big hand, touched her forehead, found nothing serious, this just slightly light vomit breath.


    But he didn''t wake her up. Instead, he sat on the sofa by the window, cocked up his legs, watched her and fell into meditation.


    Although unwilling to admit it, his heart is more and more easily influenced by her.


    Take today''s incident as an example. As soon as I recognized the astringent feeling in her words, I left the customer and ran over.


    It''s not like his style. He''s so nervous that he''s never experienced his first love.


    A sigh, from his lips escape, maybe things develop to now, even he does not know, how to solve better!


    Time, in the past, and his eyes, also become more and more profound.


    Some things, he wants to put down, but the heart of the fetter is too deep, so that he can not easily do.


    I got up, went to the bed, gazed at her for a while, leaned over her forehead, gave her a kiss, and then turned away.


    "Are you leaving now?" Downstairs, Joe''s mother stopped him."Well! I won''t stay for dinner tonight. " Han zi said, raised his hand to look at the time, just has been impolite to others, he must attend tonight.


    "What about Lolo? Don''t you ask her to come with you? " Joe''s mother asked suspiciously, this person all came, how did oneself go again?


    "She seems very tired. Let her sleep more! I''ll pick her up later. " Han zi finished, nodded, and then walked quickly to his car.


    The so-called dinner, in addition to the top management of several major companies of the project partner, also includes the president of Walker.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Yuchi Yunduo would attend together.


    "I heard that director weichi and Deputy Han are always on good terms, so I took her to join in the fun." Woke''s boss, when he saw hanzidu, gave such a statement.


    So, han zi said with a smile: "old friendship is not enough, so we can say that we know each other." "


    this means that they completely deny that they once loved each other.


    "Just get to know each other. To be honest, we are very optimistic about your global international cooperation." President woke has shown great cooperation intention with Hanzi.


    On the contrary, han zi''s response was flat, "right? Thank you


    Although they really want to cooperate with walker, it''s not that they have to. Therefore, Hanzi has a proud capital.


    It''s just that he''s going to give each other a little face. If he''s going to change to Huangfu Shaoqing, it''s estimated that the other party will bow to him all the time. After all, his status is there. No matter which one he takes, whether he''s the former president of Yaguang, the current president of globegroup international, or his status as an earl, wo Ko can''t match.


    "Zidu, we are sincere." Yuchi cloud smile a face of shyness, with a whine sound, give people a kind of illusion, they are in love.

 Chapter 1624

    "Yes? Sincerity is to inquire about my wife''s past? " Han Zidu''s question was so direct that it didn''t give people any leeway.


    Therefore, the situation of Yuchi cloud suddenly became very embarrassing.


    "I, I didn''t! Zidu, have you misunderstood something? " Yuchi Yunduo''s cheek was hot.


    After all, her boss is still there. After Han Zidu''s words, I don''t know how to think of myself?


    "Misunderstanding?" Han zi all sneered. This woman is really the one who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    "Yes, misunderstanding." When Yuchi Yunduo said this, he glanced at his boss without any trace, for fear that he would feel his character was not good.


    Fortunately, someone happened to come and drag him away. It was estimated that there was something to talk about, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    "Yuchi Yunduo, what do you want from me?" Han zi was amused at her sophistry, but he could not help laughing.


    "You know, all I want is you." Yuchi cloud see he all asked, also directly said his ambition.


    "Me? I''m afraid you can''t afford it. You know, I''m not Guan Weiya. I''ll be fooled by you. " Han Zidu just wanted to tell her that he had already known about her private activities.


    Yuchi cloud lifted his long hair, and then said with a smile, "isn''t it Qiao Luo who fooled you? She doesn''t love you


    "And you? Do you love me? " Han zi didn''t answer the rhetorical question. She wanted to know what height she set herself.


    "Of course, didn''t I come back for you?" Yuchi Yunduo is a very insidious person, but he wants to show a very shy appearance.


    Han zi nodded, "you are really back, but not for me, as for what, your own heart is very clear."


    "Yes, I know it for you." Yuchi Yunduo insisted that he came back because he loved him.


    "Do I have to thank you for your kindness?" Han Zidu''s eyes, glanced around the eyes, if not to say that the occasion is wrong, it is estimated that at this moment, the other party''s neck, has been pinched by him.


    "So, did you agree? Start over with me. " Weichi cloud, with a trace of expectations.


    Han zi all laughed, very scornful of that kind, "do you also deserve it?"


    "I love you more than Joro." Weichi Yunduo has been talking about love, but he just wants to wake up the other party''s love for himself.


    "Since you mentioned her, I''ll give you some advice by the way. If you let me know next time, you can ask her to go out to see you at will. Walker, you don''t want to hang out." Han zi said, evil smile, and then stride to the public, do not want to have any more involvement with her.


    Yuchi cloud bite lip, why? He has already known that there are other men in giolo''s heart, but he is still defending each other.


    Is it because you don''t love? So, you don''t get jealous.


    If so, she forgave him for his cold indifference.


    After all, there''s nothing like not love that can turn her over.


    So this meal down, she countless times deliberately create a kind of illusion, the purpose is to cause other people''s misunderstanding, let people think, she and Han Zidu, there is something fishy between.


    As it happens, the wife of the boss of a company likes Qiao Luo very much, so she says a word to han zi.


    "I don''t know if I can invite vice president Han and his wife to the birthday party next time my wife''s birthday."


    "Well, of course, but it depends on whether she has free time in her schedule." Did not ask Qiao Luo''s matter, han zi is not good, a promise down, so, gave a euphemistic answer.


    As a result, many people know about his marriage.


    "So vice president Han is married! Look at us, we know it later. " All the people present were surprised.


    As you can see, they are people who put their mind on business and never brush entertainment news.


    Otherwise, Qiao Luo and Han Zi have been searching so much recently, how can they not know about it.


    "I''m sorry, because of my wife''s occupation, I didn''t do it wantonly. I''m afraid of occupying public resources." Han Zidu''s answer well conceals that he and Qiao Luo are married because of their interests.


    But Yuchi Yunduo knew about it, so how could he miss such a good opportunity.


    "But I''ve heard that the reason why you keep a low profile is that you don''t really love each other and get together, but you get married." When Yuchi Yunduo said this, a touch of pride came up in the corner of his mouth. Han Zidu, today, I have to expose your affairs.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Han Zidu nodded, and then echoed her words.


    "Yes, I''ve been in love with my wife secretly for a long time, but I don''t know how to get close to her. As soon as I caught their company''s financial difficulties, I let her marry me for the purpose of investment." Han zi knows that Yuchi Yunduo has got a lot of information from Guan Weiya, so instead of being blown out by her, it''s better to take the initiative to admit it."Ha ha! I really didn''t expect that vice president Han was still a spoony. " Big guy a listen, all laughed, man! It''s all like that. They think they have to fight for what they like, no matter what means they use. So in their eyes, Han Zidu''s behavior can''t be more normal


    in this way, everyone will think that he is deeply in love with his wife


    therefore, everyone''s eyes are very surprised to see Han Zidu, because if you are a person, you will have a heart to gossip


    with that, she takes a playful look at Yuchi Yunduo. I''m sorry that he killed the effect she wanted


    "yes, the first love can only be used to recall. The present life is what we should stick to. Let''s drink to our present." We all agree with Han Zidu, men! Naturally, they are more agreeable to men, because most of their personalities are similar


    at the end of the dinner, because everyone had drunk, han zi sent a message and address to Qiao Luo, asking her to come and pick her up

 Chapter 1625

    When Jolo received the message, she just woke up. That is to say, she was sleeping all the time and no one told her to get up for dinner.


    Naturally, I don''t know. Han zi has been to Qiao''s house.


    Simply tidy up the clothes, and then rush downstairs.


    "Get up and eat quickly!" Seeing her coming down the stairs, Qiao''s mother cared about her.


    "No, I''m going to pick up Zidu. He seems to have drunk." Joro said as he put on his shoes.


    "Didn''t he say he came to pick you up? How come you used to pick him up. " Joe''s mother frowned, this man''s words! I really can''t believe it.


    When Joro heard this, he turned his head and asked, "did he call you?"


    "No! When you went upstairs to have a rest, he came. Then we talked about it. Why, didn''t he tell you? I think he went upstairs and stayed for a long time before he left Joe''s mother asked suspiciously. She thought they had communicated with each other.


    "He''s coming!" Giolo''s heart is a little complicated.


    "Yes! When he left, he said he would let you sleep more, and he would come to pick you up later. " Qiao''s mother is quite satisfied with Han Zi''s point and knows how to care about people.


    "That''s it Jolo smiles. No matter how much he hates himself, as long as there is a little care, it is all happiness for her.


    "Daren Qing, you don''t know anything. I thought he called you, but you were too tired to go back, so he left first. You were so sleepy! Really, there''s no alertness, just like your brother. " Qiao''s mother shook her head as she spoke, saying that she had no choice but to her brother and sister.


    Jolo felt his head sheepishly, and then asked, "big brother and Dad, haven''t you come back yet?"


    It''s said that recently, for the sake of the company, they are very busy.


    "No, it''s estimated to be twelve o''clock, alas! It''s not so easy to do business! It''s entertainment and dinner. " She sighed, and then told her, "so you! Don''t blame him too much for his busy work. As for that flower, he promised me that it would never revive. "


    "What did you talk to him about! That''s true Qiao Luo frowned and felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what han zi would think of himself.


    As soon as Qiao Mu heard this, she got upset.


    "What do you think I can talk about? Even my husband can''t see it well, but it''s really you. "


    "Our affairs will be solved by ourselves, so don''t get involved." Qiao Luo gas Du Du tunnel, pick up the bag car key to leave.


    "You really don''t eat any more!" Joe''s mother asked after her.


    Don''t talk about abusing her. I didn''t even eat when I went home.


    "No Qiao Luo left the car in a hurry and went straight to the address given by Han Zi.


    This is the first time, he has a need for himself, so she dare not have any delay.


    Han Zidu''s side, people have almost gone, because most of them come with drivers or assistants.


    Unlike him, no one came with him alone.


    "My hotel is nearby. Would you like to come over and sit down?" Yuchi cloud stares at him with a trace of hope.


    "Are you sure it''s just a sit down?" Han Zidu''s face was slightly ruddy. He felt that he had drunk a lot tonight.


    Yuchi cloud pushed him down shyly, "Oh! What are you talking about


    It gives people a sense of refusing and welcoming.


    "Don''t bother me here. I''m not in the mood to deal with you." Han zi was in a hurry. He raised his hand and looked at the time, thinking, is this woman lost? Otherwise, it''s not here yet.


    "Do you hate me so much? In the past, you liked me to stick to you. " Yuchi Yunduo bites his lips wrongly. Does it mean that he has really changed his mind? Like most men, what he promises is not worth trusting.


    But he is Han Zidu, a man who loves himself deeply. How can he say that he has changed?


    "Maybe, I did love you, but that was once. Now I see it, and I just hate it. So please keep a certain distance from me. Don''t forget, I''m a married man." Han Zidu''s body completely leaned against the back of the chair, because he was really slightly drunk.


    "Can you forget about that?" Yuchi Yunduo loses his temper inexplicably, because every time he wakes up, she regrets once. If he didn''t let go at the beginning, he would be her husband. What''s the matter with Qiao Luo!


    Han Zidu said with a cold smile, "sorry, my wife doesn''t like that her husband is too close to other women, so there should be some necessary reminders."


    "You seem to care about her. Don''t think I don''t know. You don''t love her at all. Now, you are just angry with me." If Yuchi Yunduo wants to get something, he will become exhausted and strive for it regardless of the image.


    "Love? You are not me, how can you know that I don''t love her? " Han Zidu''s eyes became sharp."Because you love me, you can only love me, and no one can love me any more." Yuchi Yunduo can''t stand his empathy. How much he loved himself at the beginning, how painful he is now


    "it''s impossible. How could you have forgotten that feeling in just a few years when you loved me so much?" Yuchi Yunduo didn''t accept such a fact, so when he caught a glimpse of a figure coming in, he suddenly rushed over


    his face was as pale as ever, and he wanted to cry, but he raised his head stubbornly and did not allow himself to be too weak


    "crazy woman, are you looking for death?" Han zi pushes away Wei Chi''s cloud with great effort. He raises his head and looks at Qiao Luo in the right direction


    thin lips, slightly trembling, want to say something to explain, but in the end, nothing


    "can we go now?" Joro raised a smile and asked very gently


    it seems that she is completely unaffected by her appearance


    This reminds Han Zi of Guan Weiya''s words. In her heart, there is another man


    "did you drink a lot?" Giolo came up to him and reached for him


    "yes, several people gave me one, so I drank too much before I knew it." Han zi leaned close to her, but only shared half of the weight, for fear that she would be crushed

 Chapter 1626

    For the mad dog, if you bite back, it seems that you have no style. Therefore, Qiao Luo doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "Don''t you hear me? It''s you who have destroyed our feelings. I will make your ugly appearance public to let your fans know that what they are doing is an idol with different views. " Some of the clouds in Yuchi are reluctant.


    Just the next second, her mouth had been pinched by a big hand. Han Zidu, who had been leaning against Qiao Luo, didn''t know when, had already arrived in front of her.


    "Yuchi Yunduo, do you want to die?" Big hand, a little effort, the other side''s face, because of this pressure and deformation.


    The mouth is pinched, can''t speak, Yuchi cloud can only look at him with eyes, face, gradually show a smile, looking at some people.


    "Zidu, what are you doing?" When Qiao Luo goes to pull Han Zidu, he is afraid that if he is drunk and can''t control his strength well, he will hurt the other party and cause some criminal disputes.


    Han zi released his hand, and Qiao Luo was relieved because he persuaded him.


    But the next second, his big hand, has already grasped each other''s throat, word by word: "Yuchi cloud, if you are really not afraid of death, you can continue to do evil, I will let you back to the bottom of life."


    The blood color of Yuchi cloud''s face is losing a little bit. His eyes are in a trance. He feels that it is caused by excessive hypoxia.


    "Zi Du, that''s enough." Jolo hugged him. In fact, her heart was flustered, because she had never seen such a man before. Even if he had pinched his chin like this before, it was not as terrible as it is now.


    Han zi frowned, as if he was blaming her for her troubles, but he let go and stood up.


    "Cough..." Finally breathing fresh air, weichi cloud coughed violently, his body shrunk into a ball, his lips trembled.


    Is he sure it''s hanzidu? Or the man who loves himself?


    Not hell Shura or something. Just now, she thought that she really wanted to see the king of hell.


    It''s really terrible, what makes him so cruel, especially for her who once vowed to be loyal.


    "Let''s go." Han zi glanced coldly. For those who don''t cherish themselves, he never gives them a second chance.


    Because privilege has a shelf life, just like love.


    Qiao Luo pursed lower lip, always is soft hearted, so asked a sentence, "do you live far?"


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical." Yuchi Yunduo now, the person he hates most is not Han Zidu, but Qiao Luo.


    "Leave her alone. She''s a psycho." Han zi pulls Qiao Luo to leave, feeling that after such a disturbance, his drinking is not so strong.


    And he is such a heartless person, do not love is not love, also do not want to have any involvement, so every time I see each other, are particularly obvious.


    Jolo''s mood is a little complicated, because she doesn''t know when she will end up like this.


    Out of the restaurant, han zi is very witty to get on the co driver''s seat, rather than like some drunk men, arguing that he is not drunk and must drive or something, otherwise he probably won''t ask Qiao Luo to come.


    "Buckle your seat belt." Giolo looked at him, his brows locked.


    "You help me." Han zi smiles with drunkenness.


    Giolo had no choice but to lean forward to him, but if he wanted to get the seat belt, he would have some contact with him.


    So, good die not die, red lips so light swept his nose, as if to tease in general.


    "Are you seducing me?" Han zi pursed some dry lips, looked at her eyes, with teasing.


    Jollo''s face turned red and he sat straight.


    "I think too much. I''m just not careful." With that, start the car and leave.


    "That man, do you still think of him?" Han zi asked a question, which was very abrupt.


    "What?" Joro asked suspiciously, a little at a loss about this question.


    Han zi was obviously not happy with her reaction, so he said directly, "first love."


    "No The answer was given without thinking about it.


    "Why not? Because he abandoned you. " Han zi asked.


    "There is no one." Jollo''s answer was so candid that he didn''t look like a liar.


    It is to let han zi all, produced a bit confused.


    "I''m not afraid to be angry. It''s all in the past, so there''s no need to hide it from me."


    "No, why did you suddenly ask me this question? Is it because of Yuchi cloud? I think I''ve been in love, so I think everyone should have a first love. " In fact, even if he didn''t mention it, she was very angry.I don''t want to think about it. Who did he just hold with


    "your sister-in-law said that you have a man you love deeply." Han Zidu said while observing her reaction


    "my sister-in-law? oh I see. I mean him Jollo was a bit ironic about this


    "yes, I finally remember. Would you mind telling me about him?" Han Zidu looks like this. He doesn''t seem to be drunk. He seems to be investigating his privacy


    "I don''t like a classmate who has a crush on me and has something to say." Qiao Luo came to the sentence quietly, because he felt that there was really no need to say it


    "compared with you, I feel a little worse. After all, I''m not in love." Giolo ran on him, then stopped at an intersection and waited for the lights to change


    "so, do you feel the loss?" Han zi all smiles. He seems to believe her


    it should be the desire of many people to have a vigorous love affair


    and she, of course, had that idea, but she never met the right person


    start the car and continue to drive home


    on the beautiful face, there is a faint melancholy lingering


    "do you want to have a love with me?" Han Zidu said this, but he didn''t know whether it was from his heart or a joke


    but soon, she regained her sense and said, "if you want to make fun of me, you don''t have to."


    she''s not so arrogant that he really wants to fall in love with himself. You know, the biggest gap between them, for the moment, is something she can''t cross


    "don''t do it. It''s affecting my rearview mirror." Jolo clapped his hand, and a fool would take a drunk man seriously


    and she is not stupid, so she only regards this as his crazy words

 Chapter 1627

    Han zi looked at his hand, and then the evil spirit laughed. He leaned into the chair and closed his eyes. He looked like he was closing his eyes.


    "It''s over. There''s a traffic police checking the car ahead." Qiao Luo eyebrow Yu light Cu ground came a sentence, listen to her meaning, seem very worried.


    Hearing her silly and lovely words, han zi opened his eyes and asked, "did you drink, too?"


    "Of course not." Jolo stares at him. Can she pick him up after drinking?


    "What are you worried about?" Han zi doesn''t understand why she is nervous.


    "But you did!" Giolo still frowned and looked straight ahead seriously.


    Han zi turned her eyes directly, "so? How does it affect you? "


    "Yes, as soon as the traffic police smell the wine, they will make me blow that thing, and I hate blowing that thing." When Joro said this, his whole face was wrinkled, looking at the abnormal resistance.


    Han zi all chuckled, "I''ll blow that for a while?"


    "Nerve, it''s not you who drive." Jolo glared angrily at him, then slowly pulled to the side with the police''s signal.


    Open the window, smile first.


    "Hello I don''t know if I can get away with it.


    The traffic police saluted and said, "Hello! Please cooperate with the inspection. "


    With that, he extended the instrument of checking the drunk driving to Joro.


    "Comrade police, can I play this instead of her?" Han zi was there, joking.


    The traffic police took a look at him, then raised his eyebrows, "you? Get drunk every minute. "


    "Comrade police, don''t worry about him. He''s really drunk. I''ll blow it!" Qiao Luo stares at Han Zidu and tells him to be quiet.


    "It''s very tired to know that he''s drunk and has a boyfriend who loves drinking." The traffic police gave the instrument to giolo.


    As soon as han zi heard it, he was not happy. "What''s a boyfriend? He''s a husband."


    "Since you are a husband, you should be more considerate to your wife, drink less in the future, and don''t let others pick you up at night." As if the traffic police knew the whole process, they were accurate.


    "Yes, I will pay attention to it later." Slightly drunk state of Han Zidu, abnormal with the response sentence.


    I just don''t know if he will regret this when he sobers up.


    "Let''s go! Thank you for your cooperation! " The traffic police looked at the instruments and found that Qiao Luo didn''t drink, so they let them go.


    "Hard work!" Jolo smiles sweetly, then starts the car and leaves.


    Han zi is looking at her all the way, with a funny smile on his lips, which looks like the taste of happiness.


    "How can you smile at everyone, you woman?" Listening to this, I feel the smell of vinegar in the air.


    "What a smile! I think that''s polite. " Did Joro roll his eyes angrily, thinking that everyone was like him, with a straight face all day long?


    "Then why don''t you ever smile at me like that? Don''t you have to be polite to me?" Han Zidu: it''s hard to pick a bone in an egg, and it''s the prickly one.


    Jolo wrinkled his nose, then tilted his head and gave him a tired smile.


    "So you won''t trouble me."


    It''s true. After a few drinks, he''s gone to the wind.


    "It''s not sweet enough. It''s not so sweet." Some men, some of them, are more aggressive.


    "Go away." Jolo was originally grumpy, but recently, because his hatred for himself has been restrained, and tonight, in such an atmosphere, she ignored that for the time being.


    Dislike choked, han zi is not angry, just took out the ringing mobile phone to pick up.


    "Hello Tone, with a trace of fatigue.


    "How many did you drink tonight?" There came the voice of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Han zi pinched his eyebrows and said, "I was the one who was drunk."


    It''s not easy for several people around him to keep such a clear mind.


    "When did you come here to challenge a table?" Huangfu Shaoqing stood at the window and looked down into the garden.


    Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know what to discuss with the rain. Through the light, you can see the solemn expression on her face.


    "That was when I was young. Now I''m old and useless." Han zi sighed helplessly, not because he was old, but because of the bosses who came here tonight. Every drinker should not be underestimated.


    "Useless? Isn''t your wife going to be widowed? " Huang Fu Shao Qing''s thinking, instantly to the crooked place.


    Han zi all took a look at Qiao Luo, then pondered with a smile, "don''t worry, that aspect is still very strong."


    "I''ve just received a few phone calls, and several of them want to cooperate with us. Just pick out two of them." Huangfu Shaoqing had no contact with those people, so he gave the choice to Han Zidu."What about walker? Do you have a fight? " Han zi wants to know whether the other side is interested in investing in the Asian market.


    "Yes, but I pushed." Huangfu Shaoqing''s idea is obviously different from han zi''s.


    So, after hearing this, han zi was surprised, "why?"


    "Give your wife a gift to keep Yuchi cloud away from you." Huangfu Shaoqing had such an idea.


    "Do I want to thank you for her?" Han zi rolled his eyes. He looked down on himself too much. Isn''t he a Yuchi cloud? It doesn''t affect their relationship.


    "No, you just have to work harder." Huangfu Shaoqing is a good seller when he gets a good price.


    "Go away, I knew you didn''t have such a good heart." Han zi is so angry that he is just a Yang Bailao, thinking about how to exploit himself all day.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took the phone away from her ear, and then said, "I''m going to arrange another movie for your girl."


    "And then? What do you want to crush me for? " Han zi understands that this product never does anything without fame.


    "Don''t be so sensitive! I just think that if you have such a prejudice against her, it''s better to give each other some time. I remember a saying that distance produces beauty. " Huangfu Shaoqing is just giving people a trip. What distance produces beauty! That''s what hanzidu said.


    "Shut up. Let''s talk about movies later. Let''s finish recording variety shows and TV series first! You''ve arranged so closely that you want to kill her! " Han zi inadvertently shows his concern for Qiao Luo.


    What Huangfu Shaoqing wanted was such an effect.


    "Why are you so loud! Really, don''t you like to see people? In that case, it''s just what you want to make her tired. " Huangfu Shaoqing pretended not to be aware of anything and continued to talk to himself.


    "It''s up to you. Hang up. Don''t disturb us." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, and the car, also entered the villa.


    Jolo stopped the car and looked at him. "Just now, when you called, were you talking about me?"


    Because she didn''t say her name all the time, she was not sure whether she was herself or not.

 Chapter 1628

    "No Han Zidu denied it, and then pushed the door to get off.


    Joel doodle mouth, no, no, so why?


    Since he is not himself, who else is more concerned about among the artists in the company?


    This made her curious.


    "Won''t you help me in?" Han Zidu''s body, leaning against the car, looked directly at her.


    "Well! Can''t you go by yourself? " Giolo pushed the door to get off the car. He was in a hurry.


    Han zi all rushed at her and hooked her fingers.


    "No, I want you to hold it." A big man, is this coquetry?


    The corner of Qiao Luo''s mouth, fiercely a draw, then say: "that, or I let PA come out to help you."


    Inexplicably feel that today''s him, some dangerous, so to maintain a certain distance.


    "My parents are not at home. I have something urgent to look back on." Han Zidu''s words undoubtedly made her hope fall to the freezing point.


    "Well, I don''t know when." Qiao Luo is surprised, she just went out for a while, how did her father-in-law and mother-in-law look back to the city?


    "In the afternoon, I said that my aunt was hospitalized, so I rushed back." Han zi stares at her and knows that she wants to keep her distance, but he won''t let her.


    Joe Luo frowned, "your aunt? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "It can only be said that you don''t know my family. You should be familiar with my aunt''s name. After all, the students she brought out are very good in the entertainment industry." Han zi all smiles. His family belongs to that kind of high intellectual family. He is the only one who goes to business.


    "It can''t be Mr. Han Shuqing!" Jolo was surprised because he was a famous teacher in Shoucheng art college.


    Han zi nodded, "yes, it''s her. Is she impressed?"


    "Well! That''s impressive. " Jolo has star eyes on her face. As far as she knows, this teacher is very strict with her students, and tries to select some students who are not qualified by others to teach. The students she teaches, whether in acting or other aspects, can hang artists of the same age.


    "So, can you help me in now?" Han zi picked his eyebrows.


    "Oh Joro went over, reached for him, and said, "may I see your aunt?"


    "Well, let''s wait until she''s well!" The last time they got married, my aunt happened to be abroad, so she didn''t come to the wedding.


    "Then I''m going to fly to Shoucheng to see her." Joelo thinks that''s better.


    Han zi frowned, "Why are you in such a hurry to see her?"


    "Hee hee! It''s the script you gave me. There are a few places where I don''t feel quite right. So I want her to guide me. " Jolo did not hide his thoughts, of course, visiting a doctor is also a big reason.


    "You can follow her video." Han zi reminded her.


    "It''s not polite. Besides, she''s still sick." Jolo frowned, a bit tangled.


    "It''s just hemorrhoids. It''s not a serious disease." Han zi all smiles. Her parents also hear that she is hospitalized, so they rush back. Who knows it''s hemorrhoids surgery.


    "Er ER!" Qiao Luo is not embarrassed, and her face turns red instantly. Don''t ask her why, she doesn''t know.


    Han zi all leaned towards her and let her bear most of the weight.


    "Wow! Han Zidu, it''s time for you to lose weight. " All of a sudden, the weight made Jolo dislike it.


    "Joro, do you like a skinny husband?" Han zi stopped and asked seriously.


    Because he is not fat at all. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall and weighs less than 150.


    "Ha ha! No Jolo shook his head. I don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    "Are you sure?" Han zi asked again.


    Jolo rolled his eyes. "It''s like I hate you and you''re going to lose weight."


    "That''s not true. I just do more exercise." Han zi is very satisfied with his figure. No matter it''s abdominal muscle or chest muscle, he has a special training experience.


    The busier their work is, the more they need to exercise. After all, health is the capital of revolution.


    "Still practicing? Your meat is hard enough. " Qiao Luo bitterly ha a face, stretched out a hand to then pinch to pinch his waist, have no fat at all, want to pinch meat to come special difficulty.


    "Ma''am, it''s outside." Han zi reminded her.


    "I know it''s outside!" Joel''s at a loss. What did she do? Just pinched his waist.


    "You''re sure you''re not seducing me." Han zi wants to go awry. Sure enough, men are all like that. It''s easy to derail.


    When jollo heard this, she immediately jumped away from him. You''re kidding. She doesn''t have a hole in her head. She will seduce a man who has drunk.


    "Won''t you help me?" Han zi saw that she was hiding so far, and her eyebrows were wrinkled."I''m hungry. I''ll cook something to eat." Jolo ran into the house. Anyway, he had taken it home. What else could happen.


    "You didn''t have dinner." Han zi is all following behind, only the pace looks at some of the virtual sway.


    "Well! I''ll pick you up when I wake up. I haven''t had time to eat anything. " Joro went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and had a look. Many ingredients had been cut. It was estimated that her mother-in-law was preparing to cook Chinese food. But because of something unexpected, she put the ingredients in the fresh-keeping box.


    After listening to han zi, he was surprised, "didn''t your mother-in-law tell you to get up for dinner?"


    "Maybe I''m sleeping too much!" Jolo smiles. It''s good that my mother doesn''t care much about this.


    Even a lot of times, will forget her existence, just don''t know, tonight is belong to what kind of situation.


    "Then why didn''t you say that on the road just now?" Han Zidu found a chair in the restaurant and watched her busy there.


    "What''s the difference? I don''t want to take an alcoholic to eat Jolo''s aversion to him is quite obvious.


    Han zi hooked his lips, and then said with a smile, "joolo, I''ll eat with you."


    "You want it, too?" Jolo looked up at him in surprise. He drank like this and ate!


    "Well! I''ve only been drinking tonight, and I haven''t had anything to eat. " I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but after listening to it, Joro was very happy.


    "Well, I''ll cook one for you, too." Two people eat better than one.


    "I don''t want to be too spicy." Han zi knows his stomach. If he eats spicy food after drinking, it will definitely come.


    "Well! I can''t eat chili without chili. " Joro has a sore throat because of his illness.


    After hearing this, han zi suddenly remembered, "did you take medicine on time today?"


    "In the morning, just eat after eating." He went to the water fountain, got him a cup of warm water and put it in front of him. "Come on, drink some water. It''ll make your stomach more comfortable."


    Tone, special doting, looking at, not pretend, but from the heart of that kind.


    That''s why Hanzi said this to her.


    "Qiao Luo, are you going to see Zi Mo?"

 Chapter 1629

    Jolo turned around for a meal, and then looked at him in an instant.


    "You''re not teasing me?"


    Sudden change of mind, will let her feel panic, afraid of the front, there will be more unbearable things waiting for themselves.


    "If you want to." Han zi picked up the water cup and put it on his lips.


    "No, I''m going." Jolo looked at him very seriously, and she was willing to gamble whether he played with her or not.


    In the past, she never felt that she needed to gamble in her life, but when she was with him, she felt that there would be unlimited possibilities, so she was willing to put down the bet.


    "Your stuff, it seems, is going to burn." Han zi pointed to the kitchen to remind her.


    He didn''t say whether he agreed or not.


    But he''s as smart as Jolo. He knows when to ask and when not to ask.


    So, she rushed into the kitchen and continued her cold noodle operation.


    In hot summer, eating cold food will make people feel very calm, and she needs this kind of calm. She is still the one who has not been bumped by the water chestnut of life.


    "Ah Because of absentmindedness, my hand was burned.


    "Are you all right?" Han Zidu just got up for the first time, quickly arrived in front of her, took her hand and washed it under cold water.


    For a moment, Joro was in a trance.


    This man, he should care about himself! Otherwise, they would not be so nervous.


    "It''s OK. I''m just scared." Joro drew back his hand and blushed.


    The faint aroma of wine came from him, which made her feel that she had the illusion of intoxication.


    But not because of the wine, but because of him.


    In the past, she always thought it was difficult to fall in love with someone, but now she finds that sometimes it only takes a few seconds to fall in love with someone.


    "Be careful." Han zi turned off the water and stood looking at her.


    "Well! You go there and wait! " Giolo pointed to the dining table outside. He would make himself uncomfortable standing here.


    Han zi frowned, then suddenly hugged her from behind, "I''m here with you."


    This intimate contact, let Joe Luo''s body, instantly become stiff up, feel tonight he, some greasy crooked, also some abnormal.


    "It''s going to be hot." Tone is not too firm to resist the sentence, but did not push him away.


    Perhaps, she is also looking forward to this kind of intimate contact with him.


    "Is that off?" That''s not serious.


    Therefore, Jolo pushed him away in an instant, and did not forget to scold, "hooligan."


    Han zi all smiles and lets her go. He goes to the dining table and sits down and waits.


    Some jokes, suitable for the point to the end, after it becomes vulgar.


    But when you get to the room, it''s all gone.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that this is an indescribable night.


    The next morning, the dawn quietly tore the dark curtain, shining on the whole earth.


    The whole body aches and pains, is the psychological feeling after each time Qiao Luo shares a bed.


    There is also the laziness that I don''t want to move, not to mention how thorough it is.


    But Han Zidu is so energetic, as if he was beaten with chicken blood, completely out of last night''s drunkenness.


    "Can''t you get up?" Han zi asked her while wearing a tie.


    "Well! Tired. " Tone, especially delicate, feel like a coquetry in general.


    Han zi went to the bed and sat down, then pointed to the tie, "help me."


    "Isn''t that good?" Jolo got up reluctantly and reached for him.


    But when the fingertip touched his skin, his heart beat faster.


    "Why are you blushing?" Han Zidu asked her in a funny way that she was too shy to sleep.


    "No, I don''t know if I remember what you mentioned last night." Qiao Luo hopes to see Han Zimo before recording variety shows.


    "What''s the matter?" Han zi asked blankly. He didn''t look like he was pretending.


    Jolo knew that what a person said after he was drunk could not be believed, but he still summoned up the courage to remind him.


    "I want to see ink for a while."


    Han zi listened to this, looked at her eyes, instantly became deep, and then stood up, quickly walked out.


    Alas!


    A sigh, from giolo, knew that it would be such a result, how could he easily let himself close to Guoguo?


    But her sigh, just fall just, han zi all turned round to come a sentence.


    "I''ll pick you up at noon."


    Finish saying, the person already went downstairs.


    But Jolo, however, is very excited about it, because it means that she has successfully taken a big step.So, what soreness, what lazy wind, at this moment, were all abandoned by her, hurried out of bed, began to prepare


    of course, before that, don''t forget to call my mother-in-law


    "Hello! Lolo! Is the cold any better Han''s mother''s concern always warms one''s heart


    "Well! It''s all right. How''s your aunt? " What Qiao Luo is doing now is exactly what she should do as Han''s daughter-in-law, that is to care for everyone''s relatives


    "it''s OK, but she can''t stand the pain and keeps shouting." Han''s mother''s voice, with a trace of smile


    "really? It should be ready in a few days. " After all, giolo has never had a similar operation, so it''s not very sure


    "yes, that''s what the doctor said, so don''t worry too much. It''s on your side, whether he bullied you!" Han''s mother is afraid that her son will be confused when she and the old man are not in s city


    "Er!" Joro looked in the mirror, the obvious kiss mark on his neck, thinking, is this bullying


    "why don''t you talk? Is he bullying you?" Han''s mother asked anxiously


    "no, not only did he not bully me, he also said that he would take me to see my uncle later." Jolo felt it necessary to talk to her about it


    "really? That''s good. I''m much more relieved that he thinks so. " After all, there is no mother who does not want to see her children happy


    "Mom, I''m sorry! I always feel that I owe you an explanation. " Qiao Luo bite lip, fruit fruit the day of the car accident, what happened, she needs to go to a good understanding


    "I know, just because I know, so I want to understand this matter more clearly." Give everyone an account, then give yourself an account


    "don''t be too brave, you know?" Han''s mother was afraid that she would be too persistent, so she advised her


    "Well! When do you think you''ll be here I''m afraid that at that time, she has gone to record variety shows


    "it''s estimated that your aunt will be better. Your uncle happens to be on a business trip abroad, so we have to take care of her." Han''s mother has no choice but to say that fortunately, Zimo doesn''t need to be looked after, otherwise she can''t be separated


    "Oh! Then you should take care of yourself. I''ll have something to eat first. " Giolo wanted to ask about his aunt''s children, but he didn''t think it was his business, so he stopped


    "OK, I''ll see you in a few days!" Han''s mother''s tone has always been mild


    with that, he hung up the phone, and then casually got something to eat

 Chapter 1630

    Waiting always makes people anxious. Jolo starts to watch the time from ten o''clock until twelve o''clock. In this way, he hears the sound of cars outside the house.


    Originally depressed look, and therefore shine, people also jumped up, ran out of the door.


    Today, she is very casual dress, chiffon bubble short sleeves, plus a five point pants, revealing a large section of white legs, as well as, looming small waist.


    Han zi saw her at the first glance, frowning, but still calmly pushed the door to get off.


    "Don''t you have any longer clothes?" I always feel that she is tempting herself to wear it like this.


    "What''s wrong?" Joro looked down. She had covered up the past with her make-up technique. It should be no problem at all.


    "Cough! No Han zi has a dry cough. He can''t say that he doesn''t want to expose her too much!


    "Now, can we start?" Asked Joro tentatively.


    Han zi nodded, "you wait! I''ll go to my study and get a document. "


    In the afternoon, he had a bidding meeting to attend. In order not to waste time, he planned to have a look in the car.


    "Oh Jolo is a little lost, afraid that he will suddenly change his mind.


    "Smile, you look like I bullied you." Han zi reaches out his hand and pinches her face lightly. He feels that he likes this action very much. Thanks to Qiao Luo, it''s not plastic surgery, otherwise he has to pinch her.


    Jolo''s obedient grin showed a very disobedient smile.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Forget it, you''d better not laugh." Han zi shook his head and strode into the room.


    Giolo reached out, opened the door, and went up.


    Girls! For her husband''s car, she always likes to turn around, so when she sees a blonde hair, she can''t help comparing it with her own.


    But obviously, there is a big difference between the two, because she is a honey chestnut.


    And that damned cloud of Yuchi is golden.


    I just don''t know when it was left and whether it came from her.


    "Come down." Han Zidu''s action is very fast. It takes only a few minutes to go upstairs.


    Jolo couldn''t understand why he suddenly let himself out of the car.


    "No?"


    "Yes, but if you drive, I''ll see the papers." Han Zidu is very busy with his work. After arriving in S City, he has been talking about all kinds of projects. It can be seen from this that he has an indelible credit for the development of globegroup international to its present scale.


    "Oh! Good Jollo''s solidified smile finally stretched out again.


    It''s just, when did she become his full-time driver.


    Shouldn''t boys do such things?


    But in order to please him, she did not complain.


    Along the way, han zi hardly said anything, and his eyes were always on the documents.


    In this regard, Jolo is very admire, because she can''t do so, bow a little longer, will be carsick.


    Therefore, as a business elite, you must have great endurance.


    When the car drove into the hospital, Qiao Luo was nervous and almost hit the landing gear. She didn''t know what she was worried about.


    "Go in yourself!" When he arrived at hanzimo''s ward, Hanzi stopped and didn''t mean to go on.


    Joro looked at him in surprise. "Don''t you go in?"


    "Well! I haven''t finished reading the papers yet. " Actually, I want to give her space to talk to Zimo.


    "Oh Jolo didn''t know that it was his kindness, but his tight body relaxed a lot.


    "Go Han Zidu finished, and had already sat down in the chair at the door, looking through the documents he had in his hand.


    Joro pursed his lips, then took a deep breath, reached out and pushed the door open.


    Inside, it was very quiet, with only a faint instrument sound.


    Han Zimo sleeps quietly, like a prince, as if waiting for the arrival of the princess.


    "Fruit." At the moment of calling out the name, Joro could not help but shed tears.


    Small hands, gently grasp his, some cold, but it is familiar touch.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t protect you. " Giolo buried his head in bed and felt that he owed the most.


    Juvenile did not have any reaction, is the scene of the dream, too nostalgic, or say, unable to break away from the darkness.


    "You know what? I met your brother, married him and became your sister-in-law, but we were not happy, so you must wake up, you know? Because only you can make us happy. " Joro said, stroking his face.


    Once high spirited youth, will be happy to call her sister''s little brother, will not give her any response.If time could turn back, she would rather never know him, so that she would not be hurt.


    "Guoguo, you said that you want to see me become a world superstar, you want me to take you to Europe, you want to see me put on my wedding dress and marry my beloved man. Don''t you care about all this? Or dream, with the girl you like, so, do not want to wake up Giolo looked at him with a smile in his tears. He held his big hand tightly and didn''t want to let it go.


    Young people do not respond, young people may be too tired, so, as in the past the high cold.


    "You blame me too, don''t you? You are the same as your brother, hate me to the extreme, so, just immersed in their own world, do not want to come out, but, Guoguo, can''t you help sister again? Don''t you have the heart to see me unhappy? " This words, although very despicable, but Joro, sincerely want him to wake up, sincerely do not hesitate to use a threatening tone.


    In the ward, in addition to her voice, it was the sound of the instrument. The response she wanted was still not received.


    Tears, down, confused eyes, also confused heart.


    She thought that after seeing Guoguo, she would feel more at ease, but now it seems that she feels more painful.


    Why? Why the person who was in the car accident was him, not himself.


    "Little brother-in-law, I can call you that! I''m glad to be a family with you. Don''t you like to show off your brother? Do you know? He is more promising now. You will be more proud when you see him. " Qiao Luo laughs a way, can see from her face, she also thinks han zi is very outstanding.


    Just her youth, can''t agree with her words, also can''t let her become happy.


    Because his world, lost color, only black.


    Heart, in convulsive pain, grief to cry, can no longer suppress the bottom of the heart of sadness.


    A big hand fell on her shoulder and patted her gently.


    Joro almost lost his breath.

 Chapter 1631

    But soon, her face flashed disappointment, because the scene she expected did not happen.


    "Let''s go out first! The doctor is going to treat him Han Zidu''s tone, never had the gentleness.


    Naturally, I don''t know. Qiao Luo just mistook him for Han Zimo.


    "Oh Giolo wiped his tears and stood up.


    Soon, Han Zidu hugged her in his arms, and then saw Yao come in.


    Shy Yao nodded to them, then spread out his tools and began the preparation before treatment.


    "Do you want acupuncture?" Joro asked with a cry.


    "Well! So he has to concentrate on it Han zi nodded, then said to Yao, "Yao, it''s hard for you today."


    "Yes, Mr. Han." Yao nodded again, then stretched out his hand and gave Han Zimo a pulse.


    Han zi saw this and quickly took Qiao Luo out.


    Every time acupuncture, in addition to attending doctor Qin Qingchen can be beside, he put an end to all the miscellaneous people.


    "Shall we wait here?" Joro''s tears were still rolling in his eyes.


    Han zi shook his head, "no, it takes two or three hours for an acupuncture session."


    That''s why Yao needs to be so absorbed that there is no room for other voices.


    "But I want to wait here." I feel that only with such attentive company can Han Zimo wake up early.


    "You can''t get in for a while. After Yao''s acupuncture, it''s doctor Qin''s treatment time." Han zi knows these processes very well.


    Because a lot of time, he is in, one is not very at ease, the other is with hope, so, always want to wait for that miracle moment.


    However, the higher the hope, the greater the disappointment. He never waited for that miracle.


    "Oh! All right, then After hearing this, Jolo had to compromise because she didn''t want to affect the treatment because of her own existence.


    Han zi raised his hand to look at the time, and then said: "I still have a little time here. Let''s send you home first."


    "No, I want to walk around alone." Jolo shakes her head. The touch she just received is too big. She needs a place to digest it.


    "Then send me to Yuhua Road! It''s not convenient for you without a car. " Han Zidu is very considerate about this.


    Joro looked at him askance. "What about you?"


    His work is so busy that it would be more inconvenient without a car.


    "I''ll have a meeting there all afternoon. I can''t use it for the time being. If it''s convenient for you to go back, I don''t mind if you go to pick me up. If it''s not a good time, I''ll just call a car." Han zi gave her the key to the car and said, "go on, you can drive."


    "Well! I feel like I''m going to be your full-time driver. " Giolo muttered, but he took the key.


    Han zi all smiles, "see your meaning, seem very reluctant."


    "No, I''d love to." This is not against his heart. If you can do something for him, you will feel needed.


    "Let''s go!" Big hand, it is natural to hold her, and then go outside.


    Yuhua Road has a lot of business districts, where Hanzi wants to go. It feels like a club, so when the car arrives, Qiao Luo lowers the window and keeps looking out.


    "What are you looking at?" Han zi arranges the data, frowns and asks.


    "See if there are beauties." Joro responded with vinegar.


    Han zi shook his head, "Oh, woman."


    Finish saying, push a door to get off, stride to leave.


    Alas! Don''t know romantic man, this time, shouldn''t come to a separate kiss?


    Sure enough, TV plays are deceptive, so how can the affectionate hero appear in real life.


    Pursed under the mouth, and then raised the window, just want to start, but a phone came in.


    Major general Su? What''s the devil calling herself for?


    With a confused mind, giolo got through.


    "Hi! Where are you going, girl? " Su lenghui''s voice, sounds very good mood, evil ruffian''s tone, like a little gangster.


    "It''s up to you." Jolo is very impolite to respond to the past, anyway, as long as it is her, there must be nothing good.


    "No! If you are free, come and play with the army! " Su lenghui is talking on the phone while she is walking on the horse.


    Maybe the training was too boring, so I called to tease her.


    "No, I''m not masochistic." Jollo refused directly. It was extremely straightforward.


    "Yes? I also want to open up a small stove for you, so that you can get the top spot in the recording the day after tomorrow. Since you are so resistant, forget it! " Su lenghui''s face is pitiful. In fact, she wants to get some information from Qiao Luona, such as Lei junxie''s.


    Qiao Luo rolled a white eye directly, "ha ha, need not, I emphasize to participate in, don''t need too outstanding.""Then I''ll come to you! Tell me, where are you? " Su lenghui can''t tempt her, so she quickly changes her strategy.


    "Downtown, what are you looking for?" What a strange woman.


    "I help you make training plans every day. You can''t thank me for inviting me to eat delicious food!" Su lenghui said this, but she was not embarrassed.


    "Now?" Jolo is in a bit of a dilemma. She has other things to do.


    "Isn''t it now? Why, you don''t have time! " Su lenghui is very disappointed to ask, through the phone, can feel.


    Joro took a deep breath and said, "no, I have time. Come here! I''ll wait for you at the cafe on this side of Yuhua Road. "


    "Good! You look around first, and I''ll be right there. " Su lenghui finished, instantly put away the horse step.


    "Well! See you soon Giolo hung up, looked around, and finally met a nearby cafe.


    It''s just that the car has to stop somewhere.


    Fortunately, there is a parking lot in this club. I just don''t know whether people will park in or not.


    Of course, we must try everything. How can we know if we don''t try?


    Fortunately, it seems that people don''t check these at all. As soon as they get close to the car, the landing gear has risen.


    Go in, park the car, pick up your own things, want to push the door of the hand, but at this time stopped.


    Because, she saw Yuchi cloud, and this woman, standing beside her car, may be thought, the person on the car is hanzidu! So, will stand there waiting.


    Giolo pursed his lips, then took a deep breath, and then pushed the door to get out of the car.


    "Why are you?" Weichi cloud in see her that moment, slightly surprised.


    "Isn''t that me? Is it not me that Miss weichi is waiting for? " Qiao Luo knows why, what she has to admire is that her face, han zi, had already done that to her last night, and even had the audacity to post it.


    "What about Zidu?" Yuchi Yunduo asked in a domineering way as if he could not hear the irony in her words.


    "I don''t seem to have to answer you this question." Qiao Luo sneered to hook the corner of the mouth, is really a ridiculous woman, dare to so blatantly look for someone else''s husband.


    "What are you worried about, giolo? Or do you not have enough confidence in yourself, afraid that you will be with me again. " Yuchi cloud sneered scornfully, very disgusted with each other''s open smile.


    "I''m not worried! I just don''t like the things that belong to me and are thought of by others. " Qiao Luo retorted that he was not a junior. He had to be strong enough.

 Chapter 1632

    Weichi cloud smile, "so, do you think the son is all things?"


    "I don''t mean that, but I don''t think I know you very well, so I hope to meet you in the future and make it irrelevant." When Qiao Luo hates a person, it will be obvious, and Wei Chi Yunduo is lucky to be the one she hates


    "don''t worry, the person I want to say hello to is not you." With that, Yuchi Yunduo stamped his feet, and then quickly entered the club


    it means that their company also participated in the meeting


    maybe at this time point, everyone is at work. There are not many people in the coffee shop, but some people recognize her. However, instead of flocking, they just take photos from a distance


    the troops were away from here, driving for more than an hour, so jollo was not in a hurry, picked up the magazine and looked through it


    I just saw the report about Han Zidu


    the author of this article must like him very much, otherwise it is impossible to write him so vividly


    but one thing she agrees with is talent


    the smile is outlined from the corner of her mouth


    she is probably the only one who can see her husband''s picture and show off her love for flowers


    as time goes by, when she is impatient, a voice suddenly comes to her mind


    "excuse me, Miss Qiao, can I take a picture with you?" A girl in a professional suit hesitantly came forward and asked, holding a pile of lists in her hand, which office building should be the one who came down to buy coffee


    as long as it''s a polite request, she will generally agree


    after hearing this, the girl happily took out her mobile phone, then half squatted down and took a selfie with her


    in the whole process, giolo was very cooperative. After all, people like it, otherwise they would not have the courage to ask for a group photo


    "thank you! Miss Joe, you are much more beautiful than you are on TV After taking photos, the girl did not forget to praise her


    "really? But I still hope that you can support me more Joro came in as if in a joke


    "of course, we will all support you. Goodbye!" The girl still has a job, so she doesn''t dare to stay much, so she leaves in a hurry


    "sorry, have you been waiting long?" Su lenghui is dressed in casual clothes. Without that sense of dignity, she seems to be more easygoing


    "almost two hours. If you don''t come again, I''ll try all the sweets in this shop." Jolo stares at her with a look of disgust


    each time they met, they were very unfriendly, but unconsciously they became friends


    "you are not afraid of meat!" Su lenghui stretched out her hand and impolitely picked up the small cake in front of her and put it into her mouth


    "eat! But what time is it? It''s time to be hungry Su lenghui said, and picked up a piece, it seems just training, consumed her a lot of physical strength


    "just like you." Whatever she drinks, she won''t step on thunder anyway


    but instead of cappuccino, she ordered other coffee that was not so sweet, because in her opinion, Su lenghui was not suitable for drinking too sweet things


    "you don''t have your own ideas. You just need to take a variety show, and you need to take a bodyguard." Su lenghui glares at her angrily, saying that who has no opinion? She is her instructor


    "what kind of bodyguard, I don''t want to take bodyguards!" Jolo''s face was blank, and she didn''t know what she was saying


    "don''t deny it. I''ve read the agreement. In my opinion, it''s for you." When Su lenghui thought of seeing the three big characters of Lei junxie, she felt sick as if she had eaten excrement


    "so you came to me in a hurry." Joe Luo stares at her, oneself this is a person to sit in the home, disaster comes from the sky


    "that''s not true." Su lenghui is eating while she is vague."Slow down! It''s not enough Jolo felt a little softhearted when he saw her like this.


    Su lenghui raised her hand and asked her to stop, "don''t worry, I''ll save my stomach for dinner tonight."


    "So are you depending on me?" Giolo gave her the tissue.


    "No, I depend on your husband." Su lenghui never stops talking.


    "Well! What does that have to do with him! " Jolo felt a little puzzled.


    "Isn''t he the vice president of universal? That person is arranged by their company, so I don''t want to find him or anyone else! " Su lenghui said, a face of course.


    "Maybe you''ll be disappointed. He''s very busy recently. You can''t rely on him." Jolo''s schadenfreude and smile spread to his ears.


    Su Leng Hui white her one eye, "you come less, I before come over, have already confirmed, he is near here."


    "Who are you sure of?" It''s amazing how giolo looks at her.


    "President Huangfu." Su lenghui laughs and makes Qiao Luo look at it. Her back chills inexplicably.


    "Then why don''t you just settle with him?" Giolo was very puzzled about this.


    Su lenghui directly knocked her on the head, "isn''t that because he''s in Shoucheng? Are you stupid? "


    "It will hurt." Jolo touched her head. She was too familiar with herself!


    "If it hurts, it means it''s not too stupid." Su lenghui at home, always knock his brother knock used to, this is not, when it comes to excitement, then some forget.


    Qiao Luo pouts, "I want to tell your leader, you bully the common people outside."


    "My leader is my father, you go! He made me work harder at most Su Leng Hui picks her eyebrows and has the potential to keep her popularity.


    "That''s enough for you." Said Joro, taking up his coffee and sipping it on his lips.


    Su lenghui agreed and nodded, "it''s true that the old man doesn''t like me every day. He always trains me in death."


    "Well! Do you know that when you say that to your father? " Jolo was surprised at her attitude towards her father, which was very different from her fixed thinking.


    "Yes, I complain every day, and he doesn''t take it seriously every day, but don''t you think this cake is a little sweet and greasy?" Su lenghui frowned and asked, with an expression of resistance.


    Joro looked at the plate, then rolled his eyes speechlessly. "You''ve almost eaten it all. Can you stop being sweet and greasy?"


    "Sorry, I eat too much if I''m not careful." Su lenghui is sorry to smile, very embarrassed to touch.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go for a walk first. " Qiao Luo said to look at the time, just more than 4 p.m., han zi should not be so busy.


    "Not waiting for vice president Han." Su lenghui looks at her in surprise, some of them don''t want to move, because they are looking for her, just to find Han Zidu.

 Chapter 1633

    Joe Luo helpless smile, "even if you want to find him, also want to wait for him to finish!"


    "It seems to me, too. Go ahead! I''ll escort you where you want to go. " Su lenghui took a sip of coffee, but she didn''t drink much. She''s going to leave now. It''s going to be very bad.


    "I''ll give you a skirt!" Qiao Luo looks at Su Leng Hui and comes with such a sentence.


    "No, I don''t like it." Su lenghui refuses and gets used to her casually. If she really wants to put on women''s clothes seriously, she will be out of state.


    "Didn''t you wear a dress last time? What''s so weird! " Joro said, holding her in his arms and walking out of the cafe as if someone were chasing them.


    Su lenghui follows her passively. Her pace is a little faltering. She has to be tripped by her busy feet several times. She has to respond to her words there.


    "Last time, it was a last resort, so don''t bother me. I''m really not suitable for too feminine clothes. That would make me feel uncomfortable. It''s like losing my freedom. The whole person is bound up."


    "Oh! Go and choose! Maybe after you put them on, you will be fascinated by the commander Ji. In this way, you will have no regrets. " Qiao Luo insists that she and Ji Yanchen are a couple.


    After all, commander Ji''s eyes are too dramatic when he looks at her. As a senior actor, his intuition tells her that it''s definitely not an ordinary colleague relationship, but a matter of love.


    "Wait a minute, why should I charm him! What you said is really puzzling. " Su lenghui thinks that her idea is very dangerous, which will mislead a large group of people.


    "You like each other, and then you''re embarrassed to tell each other," he said


    Do you think too much? Your intuition''s out of order, too?


    "No, I seem to have made it clear to you last time! I don''t like him. We''ve only been playmates since childhood. " Su lenghui has no words to help her forehead. It''s all about what!


    "Yes, but I don''t believe it." Giolo was adamant.


    "Well! Why? " Su lenghui is very difficult to understand.


    "Because emotion is always unknown in the face of time." Joro finished and blinked.


    This expression, slightly mischievous.


    Su lenghui could not help but raised her eyebrows, "let''s gamble."


    "No, in love, I''m not a good gambler." This, Qiao Luo said some sad silence, may be associated with the marriage between himself and Han Zidu.


    "I don''t think so! Look, vice president Han, how much I care about you! " Su lenghui turns her lips. There are always some Goblins who don''t know their fortune. They pity themselves. They haven''t been in love for a long time.


    Alas! What a different life!


    "Sometimes what you see on the surface doesn''t equal reality." With that, giolo walked on with great strides.


    Su lenghui stood there, frowning and meditating for a while, then catching up quickly.


    "Hey! I said women, is vice president Han not good to you in private? Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you? "


    "No, I just felt that way." Even if han zi is really bad to her, she won''t put her husband in front of the public to blame.


    And it''s not about love, it''s about character.


    "To scare me, I thought that he was like some scum men nowadays, and would be violent to you." Su lenghui said patted chest, obviously thought much.


    Qiao Luo''s eyebrows a Cu, very curiously ask: "why do you have such an idea?"


    Looking at the appearance of Han Zidu, he was a very gentle man.


    Moreover, generally, men living in friendly families seldom have the possibility of domestic violence.


    "Do you really want me to say why?" Su lenghui asked hesitantly.


    "Well! Say it Giolo is all ears.


    "Because you have too much restraint on him, unlike other lovers, you will dare to show more." This is not normal for newlyweds.


    Jolo was stunned, because she had a thorough observation, but even so, she wanted to turn the tide.


    "You really think too much. The reason why we do this is that we don''t want to give the media the heat to talk about."


    "That''s true. You stars live in the spotlight all day, and they are very upset." Su lenghui nodded and accepted her words.


    Simple girl, always so easy to trust people.


    Not to mention, giolo is a little guilty.


    "That''s not true. Our clothes are good. Let''s go in and have a look." Then he abducted people to hide his lies.


    But in fact, this is one of the reasons, so it is not cheating.


    "Can I refuse?" When Su lenghui saw the clothes with bare back and navel, her whole body drooped.


    You know, these clothes, for a long-term high-intensity training, are extremely unfriendly, and will reveal some of their own shortcomings.Because she has no lines that a girl should have, many of them are hard muscles.


    However, her figure is still very standard, just muscular.


    "No! I said I''d give you a skirt. " Jolo picked up the Kwai and picked up several skirts quickly.


    But she is not blind to choose, but combined with Su lenghui''s identity, so the skirt she picked is just a little sexy, and the scale is not very big.


    "No, why do I want you to give me a skirt! If I like it, won''t I buy it myself? " Su lenghui rolled her eyes angrily.


    "I''d like to, you don''t give it!" this mantra always drags like 250000 or 80000, which almost makes people think that she took the script of the overbearing president.


    "Oh! Rich lady tone is big, do not stir up, do not stir up Su lenghui shakes her head. It''s just the next second. She is pushed into the fitting room by Qiao Luolian.


    "Try it quickly. After you try it, you''ll wear it to dinner together. Otherwise, I won''t wait for you to go back and forth." Joro language with threat tunnel, the appearance of that PA se, feel that she forgot each other is what.


    So soon, Su lenghui''s warning came, "I said that you are a woman, you are so bold! Even I dare to threaten. I''ll take you down the next moment. "


    In this world, there are not many people who dare to threaten her, especially women. Qiao Luo is definitely the first one.


    "Well, I know you are very good. Can''t I ask for help?" Giolo''s hand, always holding on to the doorknob of the fitting room, just didn''t want her to come out.


    In fact, as long as Su lenghui thinks, don''t say one Qiao Luo, even ten Qiao Luo, also can''t imprison her in that narrow world.


    "Please, you woman, don''t put a high hat on your head. I just want to see vice president Han." Su lenghui retorts loudly across the door.


    But since she has not resisted, it seems that she is trying on the clothes.


    That is to say, she was quite obedient to Jolo, although she was a little tough.

 Chapter 1634

    "Then you should go straight to see him! What are you looking for? " Giolo fought back. Anyway, you can''t come out without changing your skirt.


    "Damn, isn''t this neckline too low?" Inside, came Su lenghui''s bold, should be Qiao Luo selected skirt, very unsatisfactory.


    "Low? You come out and I''ll see. " Qiao Luo doubts that he has paid attention to this aspect.


    "No, I have to change it first." Su lenghui refuses to go out.


    As soon as he heard that, he had an idea.


    "I don''t think you''re a major. You don''t even have the courage to meet people."


    I know what she pays most attention to as a soldier, so I deliberately use such words to stimulate her.


    No, there was a voice of resistance in it.


    "If anyone counsels, just look at it and be afraid of you." Finish saying, instantly opened the door.


    "Wow! Major Su, you have a very attractive figure Jolo breathed out and looked straight at other people''s chest.


    Su lenghui covered her chest in an instant, and then said to her, "Se Nu, your fans are still watching outside, so you are not afraid to be despised by them!"


    "They should be more willing to see it than I am. I think it''s just this one. It''s very tasteful." As he spoke, Joro nodded, especially satisfied with his vision.


    As for fans, they are especially polite, always keep a certain distance, no pupa and supreme, give her private space.


    As far as this is concerned, she is very pleased that they all listen to their usual suggestions.


    Not to bring inconvenience to anyone around, is the best protection for her.


    "It''s the smell, it''s the comfort of my T-shirt." Su lenghui has no confidence. She wears such a skirt to show her figure and walks in the crowd.


    "Then change another one. I''ve just selected several. Go quickly." Said Joro, pushing her into the fitting room again.


    "You''re in trouble." Su Leng Hui read fragmentary, from the numerous styles she picked out, found a little satisfied with the point of change.


    It has to be said that giolo''s eyes are very poisonous. Every one of them is just right on her. The size is just right, just like measuring her circumference in advance.


    "The trouble is whether you''re good or not. You''re just wearing a dress, so much attention." Jolo''s hand, has taken several clothes, if she is not satisfied with the inside, let her try these again.


    "Think I''m like you! You can wear anything. " Su lenghui said and opened the door, wearing a waist skirt over the knee, cool satin fabric, her figure to a very good show.


    Therefore, the moment that Jolo saw it, he would show his amazing eyes.


    "That''s it. It''s very feminine and a little pure." Jolo made a decision as if the person in the dress was her.


    "Pure ghost, don''t use these pale words to me. The major has a lot of experience." Su lenghui looked in the mirror and her face turned a little red, because she was really a little sexy, which is the so-called feminine.


    "Including feelings?" Giolo was trying to get in trouble with her.


    "Yes, including feelings, so don''t show how old you are in front of me." Su lenghui stares at her, feeling that this woman just wants to take herself to the forbidden zone of love.


    Qiao Luo curls his mouth, "still say to have nothing to do with quarter commander, who believe!"


    "Do you want me to call him right away and let you ask in person if there is any ambiguity between us?" Su lenghui is angry. This misunderstood mood is really too special.


    "Don''t, lest he think I''m full of gossip." Joro refused and shook his head vigorously.


    "Oh! You are not afraid that I think you gossip! "Su lenghui to this, special speechless, what ghost logic.


    "Not afraid! We''re all women. There''s nothing to avoid. " As he spoke, Joro looked at her, then said to the clerk with satisfaction, "that''s it! Girl, come and help me cut this label


    "Cut what you want! I haven''t made up my mind yet. " Su lenghui covers her chest as if she is afraid of being insulted.


    "Don''t you ever decide it matters? It''s important that I buy it. " Jolo grinned triumphantly and finally tugged in front of her.


    "Then you''re dressed." Su lenghui rolled her eyes, and at this moment, the tag behind her had been cut off.


    I have to say that the shop assistant has a good speed, no way, for the sake of life! This cut off, they have no possibility of repentance.


    "I can''t wear it. The shoulders are too loose." Qiao Luo said to spread out hand, indicated that if she does not want, that now can only void.


    "I know your shoulders are fine." Su lenghui said and looked at her shoulder, eh! It''s not thin enough.


    But it''s also inevitable, training every day, and too thin to beat others.


    "That''s, girl, help me pack her clothes." Giolo continued to speak, but just let her go dressed anyway.


    "No! Even if you buy it, I can''t wear it now. Let''s go! Besides, the shoes don''t fit Su lenghui is depressed a face, early know meeting like this, she directly went up to han zi all, no matter what name he doesn''t speak properly.Qiao Luo looked at the little white shoes on her feet. It seemed that they didn''t really coordinate, but it didn''t mean that they couldn''t. It was just that they didn''t look like little women, and they preferred leisure style.


    "Do you think this one will do?" As soon as they heard that they were looking for shoes to match, they immediately found the corresponding style.


    "I think so, major su. Try it." Jolo likes this kind of quick response shop assistant so much that she can help you think about it without you saying anything. It seems that even the yards are visually accurate.


    Su lenghui frowned and said, "no, how do I feel that you are going to take me to a blind date?"


    It''s just a meal with her husband. Don''t be so particular.


    "Let me put it this way! Han zi likes to see beautiful women. When you wear them like this, if you have something to ask him, Bao will be able to do it." Qiao Luo Mo is not to forget, that man is own husband, unexpectedly still let Su lenghui seduce.


    "You''re so funny! It''s a lack of heart to let me please your husband. " Su lenghui was so angry that she knocked her head again.


    Qiao Luo ate painful ground to touch, "didn''t let you please, just tell you, this will increase the success rate just, really don''t know good people."


    "Silly, also fortunately is me, change other woman, can have you cry." Su lenghui shakes her head, but she still tries on her shoes. Her five point high heel is OK. She can control it.


    "Because of you, I dare to say that." Giolo pouts, pays and leaves.


    In other words, in the end, Su lenghui, under her persuasion, wore new skirts and shoes.


    And Han Zidu''s phone also rings at this time.


    "Where is it?" It was just connected, and its kind voice came.


    "Are you finished?" Asked Joro, slightly surprised.


    "Well! Just walked out of the club. " Han zi ignores the cloud of Wei Chi who is waiting on one side, and goes over directly.


    "Major Su and I are nearby. She said we would have dinner with you in the evening. Are you free?" I''m afraid that he has other social activities, so I point out Su lenghui''s purpose directly.


    Han zi frowned and said, "I think so."


    As a matter of fact, he already has dinner in the evening, but it doesn''t seem that he has to go. After all, his wife is the eldest, and she seldom asks too much.


    "Well, we''ll come to you now." Joro finished and hung up happily.


    And Han Zidu''s mouth, evoke a funny smile, and then dial the group number out.

 Chapter 1635

    "What''s the matter?" The voice of the people on the other side of the phone is very unhappy.


    "Would you like to have dinner together?" Han zi all smiles wickedly.


    "The reason." Ray''s hand, still holding iron, the phone is the voice of the outside.


    Han zi sneered coldly, "why, you are the president of the country! There''s a reason for eating. "


    "There is a saying that weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. They don''t have good intentions." Ray doesn''t believe that he will invite himself to dinner for no reason. Although he is a little positive compared with his uncle, he is a bad guy compared with ordinary people. I want to know how good a person who can get along with his uncle is!


    "Me? yellow weasel? Are you sure there''s no mistake? " What the hell is this? Why doesn''t he know his character is getting worse?


    "Do you still want to say that you are a good man?" Ray pulled the towel and wiped the sweat on his face.


    Then put the fitness equipment away and return to the original position.


    Han zi is helpless but smile, "pour also don''t calculate, a word, don''t come!"


    "Go, someone wants to be the head of injustice. Why don''t I go?" The one who doesn''t go must be a fool. He doesn''t have to spend much money and can eat good food. Where can I find such a wonderful thing.


    "Well, I''ll be on the side of Yuhua Road. I''ll send it to you later." Han zi finished, hung up the phone, and then stood there, waiting for Qiao Luo and them to come.


    Yuchi Yunduo, who had been waiting for him to call, came over at this time.


    "Zidu, would you like to have a meal?" Although, have been warned, but that a turbulent heart, but can not stop.


    What I didn''t expect was that Han Zi came directly.


    "No way."


    The refusal was extremely thorough, and there was no trace of affection to say. It was not that he was afraid of being misunderstood by giolo, but that he was always so unfeeling to people who had nothing to do with him.


    That is to say, if one day, he and Jolo separated, it would be the same behavior.


    "Don''t you want to hear how I''ve come all these years?" Yuchi cloud began to sell miserably, feeling that few men can withstand the beauty''s tears.


    "How did you come here? Does it matter to me? Or do you think I should sympathize with you? " Han zi sneered, but he didn''t even give her a look. He looked at both sides of the street to see which direction Qiao Luo appeared from.


    Yuchi Yunduo bit his lip. "I don''t mean that. I just want you to know how much I miss you."


    "Sorry, I''ve never thought about you, so I can''t empathize." Han zi said, raised his hand, indicating his position, because he had seen them.


    However, the woman beside her doesn''t feel like major su. She won''t let herself do useless work!


    "Why is your husband with a woman! Is that his secretary Su lenghui''s action is a bit of a twist, because she is not used to it.


    "Asshole secretary, ex girlfriend, can be compared to the wonderful little three in TV series." Qiao Luo curls his mouth. This cloud of Wei Chi is really haunted. You can see her everywhere.


    "Shit, ex! Who''s breaking the ties now Su lenghui really didn''t want to gossip, but because of the woman''s keen intuitive consciousness, so she asked.


    Joro glared at her, "what a broken tie! That''s Xiaosan at one end. "


    I won''t believe it. Han zi still has ideas for her. After all, good cows don''t take back the grass.


    "Well, she won''t be afraid of you!" Su lenghui is surprised, if that''s the case, the face is too strong.


    "Look, don''t you know?" Qiao Luo said to pinch her, let her say no more, because han zi is already in front of her.


    Su lenghui eat pain, angry to stare at her, hateful woman, even dare to her hands, this is do not want to live!


    Just over there, Han Zidu''s voice had already sounded, which made her have to look away.


    "Major Su, today you..." Qiao Zi said and nodded, "it''s like a different style."


    "Your wife said, you like beautiful women, so let me dress like this." Su lenghui''s words are also very direct. She betrays Qiao Luo in an instant.


    So women''s friendship! That is, it can''t stand scrutiny.


    Han Zidu''s eyes, instantly fell on Qiao Luo''s body, "is that right? I like beautiful women? "


    "Ha ha! That''s what she said, that''s what she said. " In front of Han Zidu, Qiao Luo has always been a counselor.


    "What nonsense! I''m buying clothes and shoes again. If it wasn''t for you, I would have suspected that she would arrest me for a blind date. " Su lenghui said, very uneasily pulled the skirt, always feel where all wrong.


    "Cough!" Han Zidu, who had heard her words, coughed two times in a hurry, and his eyes were even more guilty. He didn''t know where to look.


    "What are you doing! Did I say anything wrong? " Su lenghui is at a loss. She thinks that there is something wrong with her husband and wife, but she has to wait for her to be slaughtered."No, it just itched." Han zi all disguised a smile, then pointed to the restaurant not far away, "let''s go there! I hear it tastes good. "


    "Ruochen Xuan?" Giolo looked down his hand.


    Han zi nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    "But can you eat spicy? The food there is mainly Sichuan and Hunan cuisine. " Jolo frowned because he didn''t know how to eat spicy food.


    "You like it, don''t you?" Han zi all dotes on a smile, just don''t know, is out of sincerity, or do for Yuchi cloud to see.


    Jolo laughed. "That''s true. I like all spicy food."


    "I can do that, too." Su lenghui agrees.


    "Let''s go!" Han zi has no choice but to shake his head. Sure enough, women are all foodies. This is true at all.


    "Zidu, can I join in the fun?" Yuchi Yunduo, who had been unable to get in, made a sound at this time.


    Han zi coldly moved his lower lip and responded coldly.


    "Repeat, I don''t want to say more."


    Yuchi cloud eyes a hot, instantaneous dense up a thin layer of water mist.


    Why? Why can''t he look at himself more?


    "Giolo, you know? I had sex with him. " Yuchi cloud also don''t know is out of what kind of intention, unexpectedly suddenly came such a sentence.


    At this, jollo stepped and turned away.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s life? I haven''t met a few scum girls!"


    Although, her heart is indeed very uncomfortable, but if a man in his thirties has no past, it is perfect too unreal.


    "You..." Yuchi cloud angry, the other side is too dismissive, but let her helpless.


    "Beauty, you are really low, especially to put down self-esteem to destroy other people''s marriage. It''s too ugly." Su lenghui, a bystander, couldn''t see it.


    "It''s none of your business." Yuchi cloud glared at her, because she was not familiar, so fearless.


    "It''s none of my business. I just don''t like it. Don''t be angry." Su lenghui shrugged her shoulders to show that she really didn''t want to intervene.


    "Let''s all go! With a crazy woman, there''s nothing to say. " Han Zidu''s words are cruel enough and cool enough.


    Therefore, in this world, there is no sudden love, there will be no hatred for no reason.


    Everything is in the dark, already has a fixed number.

 Chapter 1636

    So, Su lenghui just in see thunder of that moment, suddenly came to a sentence.


    "Why did he come?"


    And ray, equally surprised, "why is she here?"


    "Why, do you two know each other?" Han zi pretended not to know and asked, with a blank expression, like a gourd eater.


    Tut tut! Even Jolo, a veteran actor, was almost fooled by him.


    "Pretend, you keep pretending." Lei Leng glanced at him and knew that the goods would not be so kind as to invite him to dinner. He was ordered by his uncle.


    He said, why does my uncle have to let him go back to s city? It''s time to turn him upside down.


    "What are you pretending! I don''t quite understand. " Since we don''t have to install them all, we should simply install them to the end!


    Just this inexplicable sense of guilty, let him at a loss.


    "I just found out that I was in the net!" Su Leng Hui tut tut two, originally wanted to turn to a person, this can be good, directly cut off the way.


    "Now that you all know each other, I don''t need to introduce it. You should cooperate in this variety show recording. The main task is to ensure the personal safety of the recording guests." Han Zidu''s eyes swept back and forth on them.


    Lei frowned and glanced at Su lenghui coldly, then said, "why should I cooperate with her?"


    Said, the person also walked past, sat down on the vacant seat, just saw Su lenghui''s dress when, slightly Zheng Leng.


    It''s probably the first time to see such a style of her! Inexplicably think it''s a bit good-looking.


    "Cut! It''s like I''m happy to cooperate with you. Let''s put it bluntly. Today, I went to Vice President han to tell him whether I can choose another person. " Su lenghui is not at a loss in this respect.


    Even dare to despise her, what a man! If you want to say that you dislike him, you should also say that you dislike him.


    "I wish you all the best." Ray, this is a special perfunctory way.


    Jolo''s eyes, between them, scan back and forth, and then suddenly smile, it is such a thing, she finally found the reason.


    Just say it! How can a good man like commander Ji not be seen by her? It turns out that it''s not that friends don''t get together!


    "thank you very much!" Su lenghui rolled her eyes silently. She had never seen such a man as him.


    "You''re welcome. You should." Thunder evil spirit a smile, then looked at Qiao Luo, "nice to meet you, I am thunder Jun evil."


    "Hello, we seem to have met, haven''t we?" Joe Luo tilted his head to think, feeling that once he sent cold ice pity.


    "Maybe." Ray''s not sure about this.


    Su lenghui beside, immediately Kaisai, "he saw too many beautiful women, so, you know."


    "You seem to know me well?" Ray turned his eyes to her.


    "Ha ha! No, no, No Su lenghui curled her mouth, then took a cup and took a big sip of water.


    Damn asshole, why do you look at yourself like that.


    "I don''t think you dare, major su." Leite emphasized the words "major Su" and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Don''t you both have to eat?" Han zi, seeing their tit for tat, could not help worrying about the recording afterwards.


    But received, but it is from two people stare at the eyes, very poor.


    Joro saw this, inexplicably sympathized with him, but also cleverly not to get involved, so as not to set himself on fire.


    "All right, you go on, giolo. Let''s eat. Leave them alone." Han zi had to compromise under the two atmosphere.


    He may be able to cope with this one, but it''s a little difficult to deal with two.


    "Oh, oh!" In fact, Qiao Luo is holding the mentality of watching the crowd, which was suddenly named, can only fool to deal with the next.


    So, although there are many dishes in the bowl, her eyes have been wandering on them.


    Just want to find a trace of adultery.


    "Would you like a drink?" Han zi asked her.


    "Oh, oh!" The same answer, completely absent-minded.


    Han Zidu''s eyebrows were locked together, and then he said, "are you satisfied just by looking at them?"


    "Well! Of course not. " Jolo looks back, then stares at him, blaming him for not saving face.


    "She''s looking for gossip." Su lenghui rolled a white eye to Qiao Luo, thinking that this woman would not be in a mess again!


    Not to mention, this guess is really accurate.


    "What gossip?" Han zi couldn''t respond.


    "What other gossip can there be? She asked me to dress like this today in order to fascinate Ji Yanchen. What is she thinking now?" Another direct girl, she let out everything.


    "Why fascinate Ji Yanchen?" This is from Lei.Su lenghui glanced at him, and then said, "it''s none of your business."


    "It''s just a casual question. Don''t mind." Ray said and coughed softly. As for why he would ask this question, even he couldn''t understand it. It was estimated that his brain was short circuited for a while.


    "Who cares! Hum Su lenghui doesn''t want to quarrel with him, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She always feels that every word he says is scolding.


    Anyway, I don''t like everything.


    "Just don''t mind." Lei picked up the cup, sipped his water, and then looked at Han Zidu, "would you like a drink?"


    "Yes, I have a driver here anyway." Han zi readily agreed, and then looked at Qiao Luo.


    Jolo pursed her lips, and she said that she had become his special driver these days.


    "I can call someone to pick it up." Lei doesn''t matter, because magic headquarters is in S City, there are many people for him to call.


    "Don''t drink too much." Jolo worried about the tunnel, think he''s a little greedy recently, afraid his stomach will not stand.


    "No problem. I''m a good drinker." Han zi asked the waiter to bring the wine and pour it for them. After that, he looked at Su lenghui and said, "would you like some?"


    Su lenghui shakes her head and says, "I''m not a drunkard."


    "Han Zidu, why don''t you ask me?" Jolo asked gloomily, and she wanted something to drink, too.


    "You have a cold just now, so it''s not suitable to drink. Besides, your appearance of being drunk is really not good-looking." Han zi make complaints about this.


    How to say? Tucao from his own husband is always so incapable of make complaints about it.


    Jolo''s face turned red. "Who''s crazy about drinking?"


    Didn''t you get drunk with Leng binglian once? Does he want to remember that long.


    "Vice President Han, tell me how she got drunk." Su lenghui''s words are completely for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Don''t make any noise." Joel stares at her and says he''s gossiping? She is better than anything else.


    "It looks spectacular, or you wouldn''t be so angry." Su lenghui said and nodded as if she understood something.


    "Who''s so angry! Hurry to eat your meal. Doesn''t it mean that commander Ji is still waiting for you? " I don''t know if this is intentional or unintentional. Anyway, when he said it, he peeked at the reaction of yanlei without any trace.


    Su lenghui suddenly looked up at her, "when did I say that?"


    "When you go shopping! Didn''t Colonel Ji call you? " Giolo reminded her.


    "Hey, that! Don''t worry. It''s the same tomorrow. " Su lenghui reacts that there will be an exercise in the army after a while, and Ji Yanchen wants to hear her advice.


    However, as soon as I heard Ji Yanchen''s name, I felt that Lei would always lock his eyebrows, as if the name was offensive to him.

 Chapter 1637

    So, the eyes looked out of control


    "what are you laughing at?" Han zi doesn''t know, so he seems to have some hindsight


    "no, I just suddenly feel that you are very handsome." In order to cover up their gossip, at the confession to her husband


    therefore, this girl, in order to use CP, is also hard-working


    but in this way, han zi can''t help feeling unhappy


    "in your opinion, never thought I was handsome before?" This, listen to some small grievances


    "Er! Not at all! It''s just that I''m very handsome today. " Giolo blushed and found himself digging a hole to bury himself


    "I said you two, there are still two single dogs here? Can you pay attention to that Su lenghui can''t stand the tunnel. What did she do wrong! We''re going to be fed dog food here


    "why! If the major is bad, he has to get along with others. " Su lenghui choked back


    "I also refuse. I never make do with this incident." Lei Leng glances at Su lenghui, with a sense of provocation


    it''s really out of tune. I just don''t know if we can change our outlook


    Su lenghui glared at him, but she didn''t make do with it, as if he was rare


    neuropathy


    Su lenghui thinks so from the bottom of her heart


    then she took time to eat, but because her mind was still on fighting with Lei, she bit a hot pepper directly, which made her tongue spit out and quickly found water to drink


    but the more anxious she was, the more flustered she was. Unfortunately, the water cup was knocked down by her hand and all of it flowed out


    "here you are. As a woman, she is so impetuous." Ray pushed the water cup in front of her


    Su lenghui is hot, and she doesn''t have time to think too much, so she takes it up and pours it down


    but when she finished drinking, she suddenly felt something was wrong


    "this is your water!"


    don''t tell her it is, or she wants to kill


    "are you sure?" Su lenghui put it clearly that she didn''t believe it


    "that''s good." Su lenghui no longer pursue, others said that did not drink, if she is too fussy, it seems stingy


    but what she didn''t find was that there was a pair of eyes that kept staring at her


    this woman, did she take the wrong medicine


    "your cold is not good yet." Said, already stretched out a hand, probe toward her forehead


    with a question mark on his face, he is totally interested in other people''s gossip


    "it''s OK." Han Zidu took back his hand tightly. He didn''t have a fever. There was only one reason to explain, that is, he was stupid


    "yes, you''re right. I''m just out of balance." Su lenghui rolled her eyes. She had to kill the dog to eat, and she was not allowed to live


    just now, they are all eager to get rid of something, so they don''t find his doubt


    "what am I holding on to! Don''t learn from my uncle, and let''s make a mess of it. " Lei Chu is not surprised. No matter how much they encourage him, as long as he insists on his position


    "don''t push him to me. I don''t like to pick up leaks." Su lenghui is more anxious than anyone else to get rid of her. She doesn''t think that her other half will be such a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.Ray''s cold eyes passed. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally." Su lenghui shrugged her shoulders, with a fearless personality.


    Anyway, this woman! Once you have some strength, you can''t.


    This point, please refer to Ouyang Mo''er. I feel that these two girls don''t take men''s threats seriously.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Jolo raised his hand carefully, like a pupil who wanted to ask questions to his teacher.


    "Ask what?" Su lenghui looks at her. If she doesn''t have a good meal, what''s the matter with her!


    "That''s it. Are you a couple?" Joe Luo really is, in the mind thinks of what, then asked to come out, still really can''t hide the matter.


    "I said," woman, you''re out of your mind. Don''t you see we''re wrong? Another pair? If you can think about it, I''ll be paired with Ji Yanchen every day, and then I''ll be paired with him again. Can you still have a little discerning ability? " Now, Su lenghui really wants to peel off the melon seeds of Qiao Luo''s small head. What are they made of.


    Han Zidu frowned. He obviously didn''t like people calling his wife a woman. He felt jealous.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just gave Su lenghui an evil look.


    Such a look, always feel that he is plotting something.


    "Colonel Ji likes you."


    This words, say particularly firm, not only shocked to Su lenghui himself, also surprised the other two.


    "Come on, you can''t be infected by your wife! It''s a straight-line decline in IQ. " Qiao Luo doesn''t believe in this at all. It''s more impossible to feel this than to say that Lei junxie likes himself.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask." When han zi all said this, he swept the thunder with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes without any trace, and an evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye to give him, "impossible thing, why should I ask, it is a waste of emotion."


    "You''re not him. How do you know what he thinks?" Han zi asked, slightly leaning back, looking lazy.


    "When did vice president Han, a vice president of a big company, become such a gossip, or did your company open a new business to help people solve emotional problems, otherwise how could you be so interested in my emotional life?" Su lenghui questioned, feeling that his behavior has gone beyond the scope set by others.

 Chapter 1638

    "Cough! I do have that idea. " Han zi coughs, but it''s hard to admit that he is because of the intimacy between her and Qiao Luo.


    Ray''s fingertips flicked rhythmically on the table with a certain concentration on his face. He felt that he was thinking about something.


    "At that time, I will be the first VIP member of you, so that I can get rid of the embarrassment of solo." Su lenghui said as she chewed the spine of the spicy stewed pig, as if she took the meat as Han Zi Du''s, chewing it hard.


    "Well, why do you want to be far away from the near! Isn''t there one next to it? " Joro whispered, a little afraid of being yelled at.


    Just, she even if again small voice, also still was listened to by the other side.


    "Shut up and be careful I''ll drill you to death next time." Su lenghui stares at her one eye, she and Lei junxie where have CP feeling, she is a strength ground in that disorderly order mandarin duck spectrum.


    Qiao Luo pouts her lips and looks at her husband wrongly. "Han Zidu, she yells at me."


    "It''s OK, she doesn''t dare." Han zi smiles with her lips. She has a feeling of being needed because she seldom acts coquetry with herself.


    "Try and see if I dare." Su lenghui said that she straightened her back, although her previous sitting posture was tall and straight enough.


    "In that case, I''ll have to follow the flow." Han Zidu said slowly.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye to him, then came a sentence, "stingy ghost."


    "Come on, let''s have a drink." Lei seems to be in a good mood. He takes his glass and meets han zi.


    ¡°cheers¡£¡± Han zi laughed and drank it all.


    When Jolo saw him like this, he could not help but worry that he would drink too much and hurt himself.


    So, I couldn''t help saying, "drink slowly!"


    "I know for the first time, after this man got married! Even drinking is not free. " Han zi stretched out his hand and pinched her face. Then he continued: "don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety. "


    The interaction between them, the extraordinary love, seems to have forgotten that the problem between them.


    But is that really the case? Of course not. It''s just that after being shackled for a long time, I want to escape properly.


    "She doesn''t believe in your capacity." Ray squinted at Joro, with a playful smile in his mouth.


    "No, I think you''re too good to drink. You''ll get him drunk." Qiao Luo frowned and looked at each other secretly. No matter in physique or other aspects, she looked rougher than her husband, so it was normal for her to worry.


    Ray nodded. "You''re right about that. He''s really not as good as I can drink."


    "Cut! I''m proud of that. " Su lenghui couldn''t help choking. Anyway, it''s just that she doesn''t like each other.


    "Do you have a problem?" Lei Piantou looks at her, his eyes are very interesting.


    "No, it''s just cheap." Su lenghui''s eyebrow picking has a strong feeling that she can''t stand me biting me.


    Lei Leng hissed, "take care of your mouth, so as not to bring disaster to yourself."


    "Come on! I was intimidated. " Su lenghui today, it''s like she''s on the same line with him.


    No, it''s not just today, but every time we meet, we will be at a crossfire.


    "Shrew behavior." Ray shook his head and thought it was the right thing to keep a distance from her.


    When Su lenghui heard this, she stood up and just wanted to put her feet on the chair to cry, but she found that she was wearing a skirt today and had to gnash her teeth to say, "who is a shrew, you are a shrew? Your whole family are shrews. "


    "Sorry, I''m the only one in my family." Ray showed his hand. It didn''t matter.


    It''s su lenghui. I''m sorry.


    "Well! Well, I''ll take it back. "


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to peep at him one eye, afraid oneself of words, have hurt him.


    How to say? Although she said that she had prejudice against him, she didn''t mean to make fun of other people''s sad things.


    "No! I''m fine. You''re nervous. " Family is a very vague concept for him, so he really doesn''t care how much.


    "Am I nervous? No Su lenghui also try not to care, but her heart, but was slightly involved, maybe because of his indifference to home! Inexplicable let her have the feeling of heartache.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking!" This time, it''s Hanzi''s turn.


    "This wine doesn''t work. Go to my place one day and treat you to authentic Bacardi." Ray raised his glass and touched him.


    There seems to be no problem between men that alcohol can''t solve.


    But at the same time, wine can also do bad things, so we must know how to handle them properly.


    "Certainly." Han zi is also very keen on wine. Rich men like them all care about personal taste.


    Qiao Luo quietly leans to the position where Su lenghui sits."Hey! You really don''t like him


    To this, Su lenghui gave her a white eye directly, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t know! That''s why I came to ask you. " Two people, talking in a low voice, are like children who do bad things.


    "Give you the answer, let your heart die, really really don''t like it." Su lenghui loves the spicy stewed pig''s spine very much. She has a special taste.


    "That means, you still chose the quarter commander, didn''t you?" Qiao Luo wrinkled her little nose. It''s true that she managed to get rid of her relationship with Commander Ji. She thinks it''s OK to be with Lei junxie. It''s just Kung Fu now. How can she change?


    "No, why do I have to choose between them! With so many men in the world, is there really no third choice? " Su lenghui''s voice, can''t help but improve, because it''s too irritating.


    "But I don''t think you''re with anyone but them." Jolo murmured that everyone likes to be preconceived. It is estimated that she has fallen into this strange circle at this moment.


    Su lenghui put down her chopsticks and looked at her seriously.


    "In your opinion, I have to choose between the two, don''t I?"


    "Is that ok?" Qiao Luo star eye, no matter whether she is with Commander Ji or with Lei junxie, as long as you can make yourself close to CP.


    Look, her standards are so low.


    Su lenghui stretched out her hand, pressed her forefinger on her forehead, pushed her back, and then solemnly said, "no way."


    "Cut! You''ll be with one of them. " If Jolo doesn''t give up, she doesn''t believe it. She really has no idea of anyone.


    "Do you want to bet?" Su lenghui seems to like gambling very much recently.


    But this time, Jolo did not refuse, but readily agreed, "OK! What''s the bet? "


    "How about gambling on my husband?" Su lenghui did it on purpose, because she knew that Qiao Luo would not bet on it.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Jolo shook his head hastily, "no, bet something else."


    Anything is OK, but Han Zidu has no confidence in her.


    "There''s no way." Su lenghui happy tunnel, finally muddle through.


    Han Zidu''s eyes, complex looking at Qiao Luo, see what he means, should be to hear the dialogue between them.


    I just don''t know what he thinks.


    At the end of dinner, both men drank a lot, so they were slightly drunk.


    "Major Su, it''s up to you to take ray back!" Han zi all put his head on Qiao Luo''s shoulder, and the corner of his mouth was full of fun.

 Chapter 1639

    "Well! Why Su lenghui is reluctant, and she is not his coachman.


    "Just because you don''t drink, isn''t that a reason?" Han Zidu''s reason, eh! It''s very powerful. Some of them are reasonable.


    Su lenghui said, "according to what you said, your wife didn''t drink! Why don''t you let her deliver it? "


    "I''m sorry, she wants to see me off." When Han Zidu speaks, there will be wine gas spreading out, which makes Qiao Luo have to wrinkle his nose.


    "Can''t you send it with me? Or, you can just take him home, won''t you Su lenghui said so much, but there is only one reason, that is, she really does not want to do it.


    And the head some dizzy thunder, from the chair that stagger to stand up, shaking his head tunnel: "I, I don''t want her to send."


    I''m not willing to cooperate.


    "Cut! It''s like how much I want to send it. " Su lenghui stares at him. Who is that! Isn''t it very drinkable? Just a few bottles! I''m drunk.


    "Thank you for letting go." Ray took out the phone and called back magic.


    But unfortunately, no one seems to answer, do not know where people have gone.


    Eyebrow, tightly lock but rise, for it of murmur a sentence, "these son of a bitch, all ran to date?"


    In fact, it''s not. It''s assigned by Ouyang Mo''er, so no one has time to talk to him.


    "You can also call a valet." Su lenghui reminds me that she is afraid that this task will fall on her.


    "You don''t have to teach me." Ray was inexplicably angry, and didn''t know if it was her dislike for herself.


    "Come on, good intentions are not rewarded." Su lenghui shrugged, picked up her own things, ready to leave.


    Seeing this, giolo grabbed her hand, then pulled it aside and said, "can''t you give it away? Don''t forget, you just hit someone''s pain, otherwise how could he drink so much? "


    "Well! In your opinion, I am to blame for his drunkenness What logic, Su lenghui very speechless ground stares at her.


    "No, it''s just an inducement, so you should take some responsibility." Joro now, is to kidnap him with morality, although some despicable, but as long as can succeed, she shameless so once!


    After all, han zi wants her to send Lei junxie back, so how can she let him down.


    "Shit, I apologized to him, but it''s up to me." Su lenghui is not innocent, but her heart is still loose.


    Because she remembered the bitterness when ray said he had no family.


    "Oh! It''s just a gift. Are you afraid that he will do something to you? " Qiao Luo sees to move with feeling to say impassable, immediately changed strategy.


    "If anyone is afraid, just send it. What''s the point?" Sure enough, Su lenghui is not excited and is taken to the pit by Qiao Luo.


    Han zi was there, and he gave his thumb to Qiao Luo.


    "No, I dare not ask you to send it." Lei waved his hand and refused Su lenghui to send him.


    "I thought I wanted to see you off! I can''t help it. I''ll go with the major and deny throwing you as a beggar on the side of the road. " Su lenghui is very angry. She really feels more and more that she shouldn''t be in the army today.


    How are you now? I''m in a dilemma. I can''t hold back.


    Ray''s threat to her was just an eyebrow picking. He didn''t mean to move at all.


    "Let''s go! A man should be able to bend and stretch. " Han zi reached out and gave him a push.


    Unexpectedly, in exchange for a stare from him.


    "I''ll go myself."


    The tone is very unfriendly.


    "I know you''ll leave. I''m worried that major Su will change his mind." Han Zidu himself shakes three times. Is he free to take care of others?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that giolo had been supporting him, he would have fallen to the ground by now.


    "Be careful!" Joe Luo a headache, thinking later, must not let him drink just go, this drunk, it is really no image.


    "I''m fine." Han zi reached for her hand, lifted her chin, and then gave her a kiss on her lips.


    Jolo didn''t expect that he would kiss himself in public, and his face turned red instantly.


    Fortunately, this is the box, otherwise she will be in the headlines again.


    "Me, let''s go, too!" Jolo''s heart was beating so hard that he could hardly speak.


    The woman is like this, as long as the man occasionally romantic, will let her palpitation unceasingly.


    Therefore, one-sided love is sometimes so humble.


    I hope that Han Zi does not only hate her, but also love her.


    Every kind-hearted girl deserves to be treated gently by time. I hope Joro can also harvest it.


    Su lenghui is a full woman, no doubt, even in a skirt, also walk very fast.Fortunately, although ray was drunk, he didn''t follow her


    "open the door yourself." Su lenghui finish saying, straight from the ground on the car, just don''t care if he has on


    "address." Su lenghui asked and started the car


    "lake central villa area." Ray leaned back and closed his eyes


    Su lenghui looked at him in an instant, "yo! It''s a good place. It''s just a road away from my home, but the price is very different. "


    "so?" Ray took a look at her. Yu checked her information and of course knew where her home was


    "no, so! It''s just a cheap mouth. " When Su lenghui talks, the car has already left the parking lot


    "you don''t think that I deliberately bought a house across from your house!" Ray, is that a cover up


    Su lenghui looked at him in surprise, "no! Or do you really have that idea? "


    "I think too much, but I have bought this house for several years." Ray opened his eyes and glared at her


    "the problem is that my family has lived there for decades." Su lenghui murmurs in a low voice, but she also knows that you should never worry about a drunk, or you will suffer a lot


    "you think I did it on purpose, right?" Lei is annoyed. After he bought the house, he learned that her family lives opposite. Can''t he return it


    Su lenghui shook her head, "no! Just talking. Why are you so nervous? "


    what a man! I can''t even say it


    "why should I be nervous and not steal or rob?" Ray closed his eyes again, and his head was a little dizzy. The bad wine really killed people. It was too strong


    "yes, you can only peep." Su lenghui''s words are really not intentional, that is to say so smoothly


    "it''s meaningless to keep on worrying about it." Ray''s eyes were on her


    in the last second, I was still asleep, and in the next second, I just had a cold expression


    "slip of the tongue." In fact, Su lenghui''s heart is very depressed, because he has not apologized to himself, but since he said that he would not pursue any more, there would not be too many voices on this matter


    "I hope so." Lei Leng hissed, then frowned bitterly. He felt that his stomach was not very comfortable

 Chapter 1640

    "Don''t worry! I''m not as irresponsible as someone else. " Su lenghui slows down. I don''t know what happened in front of her. There''s a traffic jam.


    Ray did not speak, but touched his stomach, hoping to make himself comfortable.


    Did not hear the response, Su lenghui can not help but look, see his eyebrows deep lock, surprised to ask a sentence.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong


    "Stop at the drugstore ahead. I''ll get some medicine." Lei frowned and responded. Like their shadow, every one of them has some problems in this aspect. After all, the meal time is very irregular.


    "Oh, it''s just, are you sure you don''t want to go to the hospital?" See his forehead, has exuded thin sweat, feel very serious appearance.


    "No, it''s just an old problem." Thunder''s voice, has a kind of forbearance.


    Su lenghui didn''t care about breaking the rules. Seeing that there was no car on the right, she changed the lane. Because the traffic jam was too serious, she had to change the lane.


    "What medicine do you want to buy? Tell me. I''ll get off the car and buy it for you." This road, Su lenghui often walk, so it is very clear that, in addition to the place he prompted, where there are pharmacies.


    "I''ll go myself." Ray refused to let her do it for him.


    "No, don''t be polite to me when you are in such a pain!" Su lenghui''s mouth is stubborn, but her heart is still soft.


    Ray looked at her and said seriously, "I''m afraid you''ll poison me."


    "Eh!" Su lenghui is petrified in an instant. Maybe it''s because she didn''t expect that the other party would say something like this. Come on!


    So, I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    "Don''t you stop?" Seeing that the drugstore was about to leave her, Lei came in a hurry.


    "Oh! I forgot. " Su lenghui pulled over and stopped. Since he didn''t want to do it for her, she didn''t have to use her hot face to stick her cold ass.


    Lei pushed the door to get out of the car, but his pace seemed a little unsteady. He just didn''t know whether it was because of pain or drunkenness.


    In the whole process, Su lenghui was staring at him, afraid that he would fall or meet others.


    Don''t mention it. Just thinking like this, ray bumps into a couple.


    But obviously, it wasn''t ray who ran into it, but the couple just played and ran into ray.


    Maybe it''s because he smells of wine!


    The man angrily pushed thunder, "how do you look at the road, want to take advantage of it?"


    "Sorry." Lei frowned, because he just focused on entering the drugstore quickly, so he didn''t pay much attention to the surroundings. He said sorry to the other side with a calming mind!


    "What? I''m sorry to think about it. You''ve insulted my girlfriend. I''ll call the police to deal with it. " Some of the men are insolent and unreasonable. It''s obvious that they have bumped into others, but they have done something wrong.


    Ray''s eyes became sharp and directed at each other, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, he said, "whatever."


    Indecent? Are you kidding? What kind of beauty does Lei junxie want? Do you still need to insult a woman with withered figure?


    "Boy, you are a drag! Believe it or not, I''ll ask my brother to come here and abolish you. " Men! I always like to be a hero in front of women, but I don''t know how much I have.


    "Get out of the way. I''m not free today." Because of the pain in his stomach, Lei doesn''t want to tangle with each other too much. He just wants to go in and buy some medicine.


    "Oh! There is also temper, how, this hit people, there is reason ah The man raised his voice and cried exaggeratively.


    "I should have asked you that." Su lenghui didn''t know when to get off the bus. She looked at each other with her hands around her chest.


    The man looked at her for a while, then sarcastically said: "why, you still want to save the bear!"


    Hearing the word "bear", Lei''s fist clenched instantly, but before he could wave it out, Su lenghui pushed it.


    "You go to buy medicine first, and I''ll solve it here." Su lenghui said, shook his forehead bangs, is not a little loser? She didn''t really notice.


    "Be careful." Ray said caring words to her for the first time, and then quickly entered the drugstore.


    Su Leng Hui frowned. She didn''t adapt to his advice.


    "I said, how do you solve it?" The man shakes his legs and looks at Su lenghui provocatively.


    "Shall I show you surveillance?" Su lenghui pointed to the camera not far away, for this unreasonable person, only with facts, can let him shut up.


    "You think it belongs to your family! If you want to see it, see it. " Men are still reluctant, just the bottom of my heart, began to become guilty.


    Su lenghui sighed, and then said: "you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I said that it''s ok if you want to show off in front of your girlfriend, but if you have nothing to look for, it''s very low, you know?"


    "Who do you think is low? Do you think I dare not fight women? " The man raised his hand and looked as if he wanted to fight Su lenghui.It''s just that I haven''t had time to fall? He was pinched by the other side.


    "You know what? You are attacking the army. " Su lenghui mockingly lightly hooked the corner of the mouth, and then a strong action, then threw the other party to the place.


    So what if she was provoked and still put down.


    "How can you be so savage, you man!" The woman who has been enjoying being spoiled by her boyfriend is finally talking now. She goes to help the man up.


    "Savage? I think I''m too gentle. Otherwise, I''ll take off a few ribs! " Su lenghui is not in a hurry.


    Notice that she''s not joking or bragging. If she does use her strength and breaks her ribs, it''s secondary. She''s afraid of hemiplegia.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The man is obviously afraid. And she just said that she attacked the army. Can''t she say that she is a soldier.


    "What I don''t want to do, exactly what I want to do, depends entirely on your attitude." Su lenghui doesn''t want to make a big deal. After all, she is a person with a military position.


    Therefore, it''s not good to keep a low profile and make it known all over the city.


    "Well! Let''s go and leave her alone. There''s a crazy woman. " The woman took the man by the arm and walked forward.


    "Wait, who''s crazy." Su lenghui is so angry that the thief shouts to catch the thief. They have the best time. I hope this couple will stay together forever and don''t harm others, because exotic flowers are only suitable for exotic flowers, not for one family.


    "It''s like I''m talking about you." Ray''s mouth, with a playful smile.


    Su lenghui turned around and looked at him, "did you buy the medicine?"


    "Well! I''ve taken it. " Ray''s face is a little better than just now. He doesn''t sweat any more.


    "Let''s go. Get out of this bad place. I''m so angry with the major." Su lenghui angrily went to her car, and more and more felt that she was really not suitable to go out today. Everything was really not going well.


    Ray picks his eyebrows and keeps up.


    Because of the traffic jam on the way home, Su lenghui changed the road and didn''t turn back.


    "Where are you going?" Ray just answered a phone call. It''s from phantom. He asked if he needed to come to answer it.


    Now I look up and find that the route is not right.


    "There''s a traffic jam over there. I''ll take another way back." Su lenghui kept looking around. She was a little uncertain whether to turn left at the front intersection or wait for the next one.

 Chapter 1641

    "Don''t you think we''re heading east?" Ray gritted his teeth, but it''s really good. He just answered the phone, so she came to a different direction


    when Su lenghui heard this, she opened her eyes and said, "do you have any? No wonder it gets more and more strange. "


    "isn''t that strange? They''re all out of their lives. " Thunder stares at her, then commands, "listen, turn right at the crossroads ahead."


    "ah! Shouldn''t it be a left turn? " Su lenghui asked uncertainly, there''s no way. She''s OK during the day. At night, she becomes a road maniac. So every time she exercises, she must wear a compass, or she will get lost


    and this is one of her major drawbacks. Fortunately, she belongs to the military of sports, but it will not cause much impact


    "do you want to enjoy the whole s city?" Ray wants to know where she wants to go after this left turn


    "Why are you so fierce? I''m asking you? It''s true that you can be angry. " I don''t want to think about it. Who helped him out just now? Now it''s OK. I''m going to tear down the bridge


    Su lenghui said, "I''m not deaf."


    follow his instructions and turn right


    but she didn''t dare to say that to avoid being yelled at again


    no! She is a major. Why should she be afraid of him


    when I think about it, I turn my head and stare at him, "next time I''ll see you off, I''ll hang you on the branch."


    "don''t worry, there will never be another time." They all say that good things are only three. He has been harmed twice by her. How hard he can''t think of it. He will be sent to her door to be harmed by her


    "remember what you said." Su lenghui said a brake, just to avoid a person crossing the road


    I feel drunk! Wobbly


    "look, this is the vicious consequence of cupping. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have given his life here tonight." Su lenghui said the other side, by the way, the connotation of a ray


    "I''m not as unqualified as he is." Lei stares at her. Is her wine as bad as she thinks


    "who knows." Su lenghui starts the car and starts on the road again


    it''s just that she didn''t drive far away. Behind her, there was a harsh brake sound and a heavy crash


    "I''ll go. Something''s really wrong." Su lenghui looks through the rearview mirror and has to be glad that her speed is not too fast, otherwise she can''t stop the car at all


    If a person does not revere life, life will not revere him


    therefore, everything has a cycle of cause and effect, and a man must be modest and kind


    "I don''t know if it''s serious." Unlike Lei, Su lenghui has seen through her life, so she is uneasy


    "it depends on whether he should die or not." Ray is particularly indifferent to this. For people like him who are wandering on the line of life and death almost every day, he always has eight points of strength and two points of luck in his heart


    Su lenghui looked at him and said, "no, why are you so indifferent?"


    "because there is no one worthy of my concern." Ray said, directly light closed his eyes, can think about and suddenly opened, afraid she turned the wrong way


    "well, do you really have no family? Or don''t you know who your family is? " Su lenghui curiously asked, really did not want to care about him, just pure curiosity


    "more? I think it''s OK! It''s just normal communication. " Su lenghui''s eyes hesitated, because she didn''t know whether to go straight ahead or turn


    this time, Su lenghui didn''t ask him why he turned left instead of going straight, but she asked, "are you sure it''s right?"


    "I can walk through the whole s city with my eyes closed, right?" Ray choked her and didn''t think about what he did


    of course, she is not very clear


    "cut! What are you dragging! If it''s in the daytime, I''ll do the same Su lenghui sneers at this


    "wasn''t it in the daytime last time? Why is it wrong? " Ray directly exposed her and didn''t give her any face


    "did I go wrong? I just don''t know how to close the road. I can''t confuse them. " Su lenghui argues in a hurry that she is not responsible for the back of the nonessential pot


    "but in my opinion, it''s all the same. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. It''s too weak to argue again." Ray''s words, every word, flaunt their own unique personality.Su lenghui took a deep breath and told herself that she would lose if she took him seriously.


    So the face is the same, instantly changed an expression, smile and say: "well, I''m wrong, don''t know to say so, you can have satisfaction."


    "The mouth said wrong, but the heart is not admit defeat." Ray seems to see through her heart, even her ideas can be broken one by one.


    "Lei junxie, it''s almost enough! Or I''m going to be rude. " Su lenghui is not a quiet girl. It''s her limit to endure this.


    "Speech is a kind of freedom. You don''t have to report it to me." Lei doesn''t care too much about the tunnel. Tonight, he feels a little negative. I don''t know if it''s because Su lenghui suddenly mentioned his family and drank some wine, which makes him feel desolate.


    "Forget it, I''m a great major. What do you care about! I don''t understand. I thought our soldiers bullied the common people. " Su lenghui sighed, no longer with him tit for tat.


    However, at another crossroad, she fell into the difficulty of choice again.


    "Go straight." Lei didn''t wait for her to speak, so he pointed out the direction. In a big city like s City, if he opened a wrong intersection, he had to go around countless intersections to return to the original road.


    "Oh Su lenghui was going to hit the steering wheel action, quietly stopped, keep straight line.


    The phone rings suddenly. Su lenghui doesn''t even think about it, so she presses the car button.


    "Are you not going to go back to the army tonight?" There came Ji Yanchen''s thick voice.


    "Well! I''ll go home tonight, so let''s discuss what you said tomorrow! " Su lenghui originally wanted to go back to the army, but because she wanted to send thunder, she had to stay at home for one night.


    "Well, but are you still out there?" Ji Yanchen asked with concern.


    Su lenghui yawned and said, "yes, I''m sending a man home."


    "Who is it?" Ji Yanchen''s tone, obviously nervous.


    "You know, the last time you went to our army to help investigate that guy." Su lenghui really is, a bit also does not avoid thunder.


    "Oh! It''s him Ji Yanchen''s voice is somewhat sour.


    "Isn''t that him? I can''t help it. I''m drunk and I have to deliver it. " Su lenghui should trust Ji Yanchen, otherwise she won''t tell him everything.


    "Then you should pay attention to your safety!" Ji Yanchen certainly didn''t know that Su lenghui answered the phone with her car, otherwise she would never have said such a thing.


    Ray was obviously upset, so he said directly, "I''m not a beast in clothes."


    There, a silence, after a long time, there was a voice.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just told her to drive carefully."

 Chapter 1642

    Now Ji Yanchen, it''s estimated that he has an embarrassed expression.


    But Ray didn''t seem to pay attention to his meaning, but directly closed his eyes.


    I''m not afraid that Su lenghui will go the wrong way again, because she can return to her familiar life path just by turning one corner.


    "Ji Yanchen, ignore him. He seems to have taken the wrong medicine today." Su lenghui doesn''t know why to explain for Lei junxie, just as if he was someone of his own.


    "I know. Let''s do it first! I''ll see you tomorrow. " Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    Su lenghui sighed, then looked at Lei and said, "why do you want to make a sound?"


    "People are going to treat me as a sex wolf, and I can''t defend myself a few words!" Ray didn''t even open his eyes. He said this slowly.


    "Who treats you as a sex wolf? They just want me to pay attention to safety. You think too much about it!" Su lenghui didn''t feel that Ji Yanchen''s words contained something else.


    Ray suddenly opened his eyes and said, "that''s because you don''t know men."


    "Cut! I''ve been with men all day. Can I understand men? You''re kidding Su lenghui turns the car to the left. This time, it must be right, because she has seen the familiar street view.


    "What you know is just an appearance, not an inner one." Ray woke her up and saw that she was driving the right way. He was slightly relieved.


    "Nerves, I don''t want to marry them. Why should I know their heart?" Su lenghui is very dismissive of this.


    In her opinion, men are troublesome creatures, pretentious and good face, unlike their girls, so dare to love and hate.


    Ray looked at her indifferently and didn''t say anything at last.


    "It seems that you can''t enter at will, can you?" Su lenghui suddenly thought of a problem.


    "There will be an automatic identification system." Lei replied that he seldom lives here. He usually stays in magic house or Mu house, and then Marriott home. The reason why he came here today is that he was drunk and didn''t want to disturb other people.


    Su lenghui nodded, but still didn''t understand, "what recognition do you have?"


    "The whole." Ray''s response was somewhat impatient.


    "Oh, oh! I see In fact, she still doesn''t understand.


    However, when her car arrived at the gate and suddenly flashed a few strong lights, she immediately understood that it was infrared.


    After scanning a circle, the originally closed door slowly opened to both sides, and Su lenghui continued to drive in.


    "Tut tut! The world of the rich is really different. Even the places where they live are high-tech, such as military compound, but there are no such gimmicks. " This is a bit of ridicule, but it''s not about hating the rich. It''s just a sigh.


    "Who dares to enter the station where the sentinels of your military compound go?" Ray glanced at her. Could it be the same?


    Su lenghui nodded, "don''t say, it''s true, but which building do you live in?"


    It''s so big inside that she doesn''t know where to go.


    That is to say, the villas of the past few years can only be built on the edge of the urban area. In the past two years, you don''t have to think about it. Such a large villa area can''t have such a large land without going out of the suburbs.


    "Turn right and go straight, the innermost one." Lei didn''t tell her the number of buildings. Anyway, she couldn''t get out of the car one by one to see them. It''s better to tell her the route.


    "Wow! Is it so partial? You are not afraid Su lenghui looked forward, and there seemed to be a certain distance from what he said.


    To live in such a place, you must have a private car. Otherwise, if you use it to walk, it will take at least an hour or two to get out.


    But she seems to worry too much. Since she can afford to live in a villa here, can she not have a private car?


    "Quiet, a big man, what to be afraid of, not a little girl." Lei squinted at her and thought she really didn''t understand men.


    "Not everyone is afraid of a little girl." Su lenghui whispered to distinguish a white sentence, but also know, courage still lies in a few.


    "Like you?" I don''t know anything about myself, so I dare to send a drunk man home. I have to say that I''m not so brave.


    "I''m not afraid. Ghosts and gods don''t exist at all. If the bandits are not afraid of being killed by me, they can come here." Su lenghui has always been very confident about her strength. After all, she is a Taekwondo player who has won numerous gold medals.


    Lei doesn''t speak, just takes out his mobile phone, and when the car arrives at the villa, he presses it, and the door opens automatically.


    That is to say, the front door of his house can be controlled by a mobile phone. This is not surprising, so Su lenghui was not surprised, so she opened it straight in.


    With the entry of the car, the lights in it also light up instantly, showing the layout of the whole villa."Would you like to go in for a cup of tea?" Lei asked tentatively. In fact, he was not happy because there was no other woman here except the boss. The reason why he invited her in was just because of politeness


    that is to say, in his heart, he wanted her to refuse


    "good! Anyway, my house is on the opposite road. I''m not in a hurry for a while. " Su lenghui readily accepts that she has no sense of preparedness, or because the object is him, she dares to be so bold


    still, she has too much confidence in her own strength


    "but is it convenient for me to go in? Does your girlfriend care? " Su lenghui suddenly raised this idea, thinking whether she was too reckless. If it caused unnecessary misunderstanding, it would be troublesome


    "no girlfriend." This sentence, said a little blunt, and then the first to enter the room


    Su lenghui takes a deep breath and follows in


    it''s a single man''s residence, and the decoration layout is particularly monotonous, giving people a sense of coldness


    "don''t you feel depressed living in such a house?" Su lenghui asks curiously, if change into her words, absolutely can''t stand


    "it''s good to get used to it, but the flowery ones are irritable." Ray''s drunkenness seems to have been completely relieved, otherwise he can''t speak so clearly


    "if you live, it''s OK. If girls come in, they won''t adapt." Su lenghui''s little hand touched the furniture beside her, eh! There''s no dust. It''s clean


    "why! You don''t fall in love? Don''t you want to get married? " Su lenghui is curious. Doesn''t it mean that the more people who have no home, the more they yearn for the warmth of home


    "trouble." This is Ray''s answer. It''s straightforward


    "tut tut! We have a common view on this, and I think it''s a waste of time. " Su lenghui sat at the bar and watched him boil water


    "coffee or tea." Ray doesn''t have much to say about her identification


    "coffee bar! In the army, I drink tea every day, and occasionally I have to change my taste. " Su lenghui''s eyes looked around, but she politely didn''t walk around


    "sugar?" Ray found the coffee and put it in the coffee machine


    Su lenghui pursed her lips, then tentatively asked, "that, can I pull flowers?"


    "what pattern do you want?" Lei''s eyebrows are locked. Sure enough, a woman will be childish, regardless of age or occupation

 Chapter 1643

    "Is bear OK?" Su lenghui held her face in her hands and stood on the bar.


    Ray turned to look at her, then sneered, "I''m not a craftsman."


    "What do you know? Just one. You will. " Su lenghui knows, can''t have too high request to the man, otherwise you will be disappointed absolutely.


    Ray didn''t respond. He just did it seriously and put it in front of her.


    "Here, what is this?" Su lenghui looked at the strange pattern in front of her. It was hard to think of a name for it.


    "Ears of wheat." I don''t know how ray confidently said the answer.


    "What did you say? Wheat, ear of wheat? " Su lenghui opened her eyes again, afraid that she didn''t look carefully enough and missed a certain shape.


    "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Ray looked at himself and felt that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it, but he was really not good at these things, so he made it a little fuzzy.


    Su lenghui shriveled, "I dare not think."


    I''m afraid she will never have the courage to drink after she says it. After all, that idea is really disgusting.


    "I''ll go back after coffee." Ray went to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t look very comfortable.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I can still force myself to stay! If you will, I won''t Su lenghui walked over with coffee in her hand and sat down on a separate sofa on his side.


    Thunder head ache, feel tonight''s wine, really drink fierce, stamina is too strong, although not to make him delirious, but it can make him dizzy.


    "I''m going upstairs. You''re free." Ray got up and didn''t even want to deal with it.


    "Well! Are you reminding me that it''s time to leave? " Su lenghui put the coffee on the tea table, and the people also stood up.


    She''s not even hot? Let her leave, since there is no sincerity, do not invite ah!


    "Whatever you think." Ray said and went upstairs.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye, and then said in a loud voice: "stingy man."


    With that, he went out in a huff.


    Ray stood at the window, watching her car leave, and then went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    All the way out, Su lenghui is very angry. At the bottom of her heart, she invited Lei''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    But the thought that he didn''t have a family made him feel a bit over the top.


    Therefore, the incomparable chagrin is contradictory.


    When the car crossed the road, Su lenghui just looked at a cyclist who was playing acrobatics. Then she stopped the car at the door and waited for the man to come.


    "Su shunchen, you''ve grown bold, haven''t you?" Su lenghui pushes the door to get out of the car and gives the cyclist a big surprise.


    "Wow! Elder sister, you are so beautiful today! Did you go on a date with your boyfriend? " Su shunchen has a surprise expression on his face, because he seldom sees her dressed like this.


    "About you big head ghost, hurry to me." Su lenghui rushed at him and hooked her finger.


    Su shunchen put the car up, and then carefully asked, "what did I do wrong?"


    "Come here first, and I''ll tell you." Su lenghui continued to hook her fingers at him, but she didn''t tell him why.


    Su shunchen''s only idea now is to run away, but he knows very well that he can''t run away from his elder sister.


    "Well, no beating." Su shunchen subconsciously protected his head for fear of being knocked on the head by her.


    But did not expect is, this time, Su lenghui did not knock his head, but directly to a shoulder fall.


    "Ah! they hurt! Elder sister, you are eating gunpowder! " Su shunchen is not aggrieved, he is doing something wrong, will be subjected to such violence, this or pro elder sister?


    "I don''t just eat gunpowder. I also eat rockets? Instead of letting you be killed by a car, I''d better kill you so as to leave a whole body. " Su lenghui may have just seen the drunk man hit, so she would hurt him so hard.


    "No, how could I be killed by a car! Can you count on me to order Su shunchen held his head against her hand.


    "Who was playing when I was crossing the road just now?" See him stubborn regardless, Su lenghui directly wake him up.


    "Isn''t that because I don''t think there is a car? Not normally. " Su shunchen felt that he was wronged. He just put his feet on the handlebars of the car, but he didn''t leave the car with his hands. It was unfortunate that he could be beaten.


    "If you were like this in normal times, you would have reported to Yama long ago. Fortunately, you told me that there was no car, so my car was not a car!" Su lenghui was so angry that she patted him on the back. Looking at his logic, she didn''t realize that she was wrong.


    "The problem is that I didn''t see you when I came here!" Su shunchen is still quibbling.


    "Yes, that''s it. People will tell you in advance when the car will come out and which direction it will come out from." The more Su lenghui said, the more angry she was. It''s not that junior high school students, who are just teenagers, are still in college. They must not be qualitative.Su shunchen depressed face, hugged his head to beg for mercy, "I''m wrong is not it? Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to dress like a lady and fight in public! It''s going to be a big discount on your image. "


    "Shut up, the major never cares about the image. You''re the only one talking about it." Su lenghui picked him up from the ground.


    "If you don''t care, you''ll be an old girl. When you can''t get married, I''ll see if you''re in a hurry." Su shunchen whispered, not too loud.


    But unfortunately, his sister''s ears were very sensitive, so she said, "if you can''t get married, you don''t need to support yourself. Don''t worry about me there."


    A woman''s life, who said must get married, a person''s life is not good? You have to find a man to tie it.


    "I was worried that you would be pushed out by your mother to go on a blind date again. I heard yesterday that my mother has found a good blind date for you this time." Su shunchen gloated and had a good mood to watch a good play.


    "Stand up for me, don''t be so playful." Su lenghui roared with a headache. What''s the old lady doing! Do you really want to offend all her friends before you give up?


    Su shunchen shriveled his mouth and said wrongly, "I don''t have a smiley face."


    "Stand still, turn back and ride home." Su lenghui said, went to his car.


    I wonder if I want to turn around and go back to the army. In this case, I may be able to escape.


    It''s a pity that she just got up with this idea. A car came from behind and blocked her back road directly. Looking at the number of the car, it seems that it''s still their su instructor.


    "You two, what are you doing here if you don''t go home?" That''s all. The words of instructor Su have been passed on.


    Su lenghui a listen, quickly start the car to drive in.


    It was su shunchen, who filed a complaint there. "Dad, sister, she just bullied me. You see my clothes are dirty, but she threw me over the shoulder."


    Su instructor looked at his clothes, and then gloated to the sentence, "deserve it, at the beginning let you to join the army, you do not go, was beaten very normal."


    "It''s not Dad. I''m your own son. How can you do this to me?" Su shunchen''s innocent face, this is not willing to join the army, there are wrong ah!


    "It''s no use kissing a son. Hurry home." Su instructor is very serious to a sentence, and then let the guard drive.


    Poor Su shunchen, father does not love sister does not hurt.


    So, I could only pathetically push my bike behind and enter the military compound.


    Alas! Life! This is the ups and downs. If I can marry my elder sister as soon as possible, will I be a little favored in this family?


    This is the latest sigh from Su shunchen. I hope God can help him.

 Chapter 1644

    "Girl, what are you dressed up for?" There, Su lenghui just got home. Su''s mother exclaimed.


    Does it mean that my daughter is finally enlightened and knows how to fall in love?


    "Put away your reverie. It''s from my friend. I have to wear it. That woman is too difficult to be bothered." Su lenghui walked upstairs quickly, but she didn''t want to make fun of herself again after the old man saw her.


    "You are such a good friend. Introduce me another day." Sue''s mother is in the back, and she speaks loudly.


    Usually no matter how to persuade, this girl is not willing to wear a lady''s dress, today she even obeyed that friend, I believe there must be something extraordinary.


    "No, they are big stars." Su lenghui entered the room without looking back. The first thing she did was to change her clothes.


    Su''s mother frowned. If she was a big star, she really couldn''t know her.


    So I had to sigh.


    "What are you standing here sighing at this big night?" When instructor Su came in, he just heard her sigh.


    "It''s not your baby daughter. It''s not easy to wear a beautiful skirt today. I thought it was for dating, but I said it was a friend''s fault." With that, Su''s mother habitually went to make tea for him, which has been her constant insistence for decades.


    "She''s wearing a skirt." Su instructor surprised.


    "That''s not true, elder sister. It''s so beautiful today." The most unpopular son of the Su family came in.


    Su instructor a serious eyes in the past, "good talk, your sister what virtue we don''t know? The most beautiful thing is a little Jasper. "


    "Hey! I said, "old man, you are not afraid to offend me." Su lenghui slowly came down from the upstairs, and her body seemed to be a suit of household clothes.


    "Don''t you say you''re dressed like a lady today? That''s what I see! " Instructor Su looked her up and down, then shook her head in disgust.


    "Yes, it''s a lady, but you didn''t watch because you came back late." Su lenghui goes to the refrigerator and drinks a bottle of ice water.


    Su instructor laughed, "it seems that you have a person you like."


    "Yes, the one I like! Isn''t that your old man? " Su lenghui tightened the water and put it back.


    "Go, don''t make fun of me." Instructor Su pretended to be angry.


    "Dad, in my experience, there must be something fishy about my elder sister, so you must observe her more, and don''t let go of any men who appear beside her, including those in the army." Su shunchen was there and gave him a plan.


    "Boy, isn''t the man beside me just you two? Why, there''s something fishy about it Su lenghui said, reaching for her hand and knocking him on the head quickly.


    "Look, Ma, she hit me again." Su shunchen had asked for help from his old father before, but it didn''t work, so at this moment, a new man came to play coquetry.


    "Then you have the ability to call back! Tell me what? I can''t beat her again. " Su Mu''s words are very true. She is not sure.


    Su shunchen knew that it would be such a result, so everyone stopped cooking.


    "I''m going to wash my hair and take a bath." Su Leng Hui walks through the tunnel and then walks upstairs.


    "Don''t let me blow my hair again." Su shunchen protested loudly.


    He doesn''t remind to still have nothing, after he reminds, Su lenghui suddenly turned head.


    "Oh! I almost forgot. Half an hour later, go and blow my hair. "


    "No, I''m not your boyfriend. Go to your boyfriend." Su shunchen protested.


    "Haven''t you found it yet? So take you for a while, don''t complain, otherwise 100 push ups Su lenghui said with a sly smile, and then went upstairs.


    Su''s mother looked at her son, then shook her head. "You''re stupid."


    "Mom, you don''t want to talk about her." Su shunchen thinks that the reason why her sister can be so arrogant to herself at home is that she has been spoiled.


    "What do I say, don''t you see? Your sister is a dead pig. She''s not afraid of boiling water. It''s nothing to say. " Su''s mother had nothing to do with her daughter.


    "That''s not you and dad''s favorite. In order to let her join the army, everything follows her. Now I know I regret it!" Su shunchen gloated, but he didn''t think that he was the biggest victim.


    "You go to your sister''s room. Isn''t she taking a bath? You go and have a look at her cell phone and see who she contacts. " Su''s mother always feels that there is something wrong with her daughter''s dress today. She must have met someone.


    As soon as Su shunchen heard this, he immediately jumped to one side and said with a look of vigilance: "I said, mom, don''t harm me. Go to steal her mobile phone. This is to make me die. Besides, if I see something that I shouldn''t see, I''ll be killed by her."


    For his own sake, Su shunchen would never do such a thankless and thankless thing.


    "If you don''t say we don''t say, how can she know? Look at your promise. No wonder she bullies you all day." Su''s mother glared at him angrily. It seemed that there was no child she could count on."I''ll let her go! I don''t think I have the strength! " Su shunchen sneered coldly, but to tell the truth, if it''s true, he''s not an opponent.


    So, this, he also can be to pick old elder sister to be absent time to lead a mouth addiction just.


    "Since you are so powerful, I''ll give you a task. Make a good investigation. Your sister may be a man who will become her boyfriend." Su instructor, the son just lost to their own problems, into the task assigned to him.


    "No! I''m a cyclist, how can I follow up her four-wheel race Su shunchen shakes his head violently. He doesn''t want to participate in such a great disparity of strength. Besides, he still wants to fall in love. Where can he have time to follow her!


    "My car is for you to drive." Su Mu is more active in this matter than anyone else.


    When Su shunchen heard this, his eyes lit up. "Mom, are you serious?"


    After he learned his driving license, the number of times he drove was very few. How could he not be moved when he had the chance.


    "When did I cheat?" Su''s mother said, went to the shoe cabinet, picked up the car key, put it in his hand, "now, you should believe it!"


    "But, if I was seen through by my elder sister, what should I do?" Su shunchen wanted to drive and was afraid of being beaten.


    "That''s your problem. If you don''t know how to improvise, you won''t do much in your life." This is from instructor su. In his opinion, as a soldier, the most important thing is the ability to cope with emergencies, and ordinary people should be the same.


    "Once again, I''m your own child. It''s really not hard at all." Su shunchen shook his head and sighed about his miserable experience. But he put away the car keys. Anyway, the elder sister spent most of her time in the army, so she could just let him take her for a ride.


    But he didn''t make a good plan yet. Over there, Su Mu gave him another stick. "First of all, I''ll give you only one thousand yuan for the fuel cost a month. If you want to get more than that, I''ll figure out my own way."


    Su shunchen''s sole slipped and looked at her in amazement, "ah! Only a thousand! It''s your car. It consumes so much gas. "


    "It''s enough to track your sister." Su shunchen thought of the problem, Su''s mother of course also thought of it, that is to say, during her daughter''s stay in the army, she couldn''t use a car at all.


    "No, why do I suddenly feel that this stalker seems to be breaking the law! Especially after a soldier. " Su shunchen wanted to withdraw temporarily, because in this way, he really didn''t get any benefits.


    Su instructor agreed to nod, but quickly said: "I asked you to check her male friends, and did not let you follow her."

 Chapter 1645

    "No! If I don''t follow her, how can I find out? " Su shunchen''s face was blank. Can it be done by staying at home?


    "Think of your own way." Su instructor eyes a stare, sat down to drink tea.


    "Come on! Me! I asked for it myself. " Su shunchen shook his head and went upstairs helplessly.


    When passing Su lenghui''s room, she couldn''t help looking in, and then walked in carefully.


    Mobile phone, mobile phone, only mobile phone has the largest amount of information.


    Su shunchen looked at the location of the bathroom, then reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the bed.


    But he was soon discouraged because the phone had a password.


    Birthday? Su shunchen quickly entered his sister''s birthday number, but it prompted an error.


    Date of enlistment? After thinking about it, I re-enter a set of numbers, but it still shows an error.


    It''s not my parents'' birthday!


    Su shunchen lost the birthdays of the two elders, including his own, all wrong.


    How much is this?


    Su shunchen with a mobile phone in that research, did not find, the sound of water do not know when to stop, the bathroom door has been opened.


    "What are you doing with my cell phone?" Su lenghui wet hair, appeared in front of him.


    Su shunchen was so scared that he threw his cell phone and instantly stood up from the bed.


    "I look at your mobile phone case. It seems pretty."


    I wish she could believe her lies.


    "Give me a hundred dollars and I can buy you three." Su lenghui didn''t think much about it. She wiped her hair and said.


    "So cheap? Forget it. I suddenly don''t think it''s worthy of me. " Su shunchen is a temporary nonsense, how can she really want her monotonous army green mobile phone case.


    Su lenghui glared at him, then pointed to the hair dryer on one side, "come and help me blow my hair."


    "Can''t you blow it yourself?" Su shunchen frowned, but he walked past obediently.


    In fact, half of the reason why Su lenghui is so proud is that he is used to it.


    "I can''t blow well." Su lenghui sits down in front of the dressing mirror, waiting for him to help her.


    "It''s not good for you to rely on me like this. What should you do when you get married?" Su shunchen whined and helped her blow.


    "I don''t want to get married. I''ll stay at home until I grow old, so I can have Tony for free." Su lenghui looked at herself in the mirror and began to imagine her old self.


    Su shunchen rolled his eyes. "I''ll get married too, OK!"


    "Well! It''s the same! Then I''ll have to shave my head. " Su lenghui said with regret.


    "You can find a good man to marry! So you can call him Su shunchen gave her advice.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll be angry." Su lenghui shakes her head and remembers that she has just been driven away by a man in disguise. Her anger is ignited in an instant, and she abruptly breaks the comb in her hand.


    Su shunchen''s hand trembled for one of them. Fortunately, it was a comb, not his own neck. Otherwise, he would die young.


    "Sister, do you really have no one you like? Women can, too. " Su shunchen began to sympathize with his future brother-in-law. When he was with such a violent woman, he might be raped every day.


    "No, don''t tempt me, blow quickly. I''m going to sleep, and I''ll rush back to the army tomorrow morning." Su lenghui urges him to throw the broken comb aside, thinking that he must have bought some wild goods, otherwise how could it be so easy to break.


    "It''s already blowing. What''s the hurry! Our family is used to you. When we go to my mother-in-law''s house, who else is so used to you? " Su shunchen nagged. Fortunately, she had short hair. If it was long hair, she would die of anxiety.


    "They all said they would not marry. Didn''t you hear that?" Su lenghui yelled at him, then snatched the hair dryer, "you give me out, you don''t have to blow, your ears will be read by you."


    "Just go out. I''m not waiting for you." Su shunchen left angrily, but he did not forget to take her door with him.


    Su lenghui looked at her poor door. Did the boy take the wrong medicine? I dare to cross with myself.


    I blew my hair a few times, and then, no matter whether it was dry or not, I jumped to the bed, thinking about giolo. I don''t know if I got home safely, so I dialed the group number to go out.


    There, no one answered for a long time. When she wanted to give up, she was suddenly connected.


    "Hello! Major su Jolo''s voice was a little strange, as if he had just finished running.


    "Well! Are you home safe? " Su lenghui frowned and always felt strange.


    "Thank you! We''re home. " Qiao Luo said while avoiding Han Zidu''s kiss.


    "Oh! That''s good. " Su lenghui nodded, just wanted to say so, but there came a hoarse voice.


    "Major Su, you''re disturbing us." Finish saying, already hung up the phone.Er! Is that a good thing for her?


    Su lenghui''s face turned red in an instant.


    And over there, Qiao Luo did not stare at Han Zidu angrily, "how can you say that?"


    "Why not? She did disturb me." Han zi all finished and rolled to the bed with her in his arms.


    Jolo exclaimed, but soon her voice was drowned by the passionate kiss.


    The night that belongs to them has just begun.


    The next day, another difficult day to get up, han zi was still out of sight.


    Pick up the mobile phone, habitually to open the micro blog, but found that she unexpectedly on the hot search, and is the identity of Xiaosan.


    On the other side of the company, I don''t think it''s responding, because there is a new word behind the hot search entry, that is, it''s just released.


    Jollo bit his lip. You don''t have to guess who''s smearing himself.


    In fact, what she doesn''t know is that before the hot search, there was another hot search, that is, about han zi kissing her in the restaurant last night, which happened to be photographed by paparazzi, and then became popular with others.


    Corresponding to hot search, Joro generally ignore, because time, is often the best diluent.


    But she really doesn''t want to be called Xiao San.


    What''s the point! She has been used to three, do you forget a few years ago? ¡¿


    [that is, the Internet has memory. ¡¿


    [didn''t they explain it that time? It''s just a friend. It''s rhythmic by the marketing number. ¡¿


    [fans don''t wash, washing is the first grievance in the universe, everyone bullies their little sister. ¡¿


    [nowadays, paste is also a kind of umbrella color. How could vice president Han marry her? It turned out that Xiao San was in the upper position. ¡¿


    [zhensao, you can see from her sexy dress every day that this is not a woman who is on her own. ¡¿


    [I don''t know how many times I''ve been sneaked by others in recent years, and I''ve directly taken the bus. ¡¿


    [alas! I really love Yuchi Yunduo. When it was the most difficult time, I talked to Vice President Han, and when I got rich, I abandoned her. ¡¿


    [in my opinion, vice president Han is the worst. What''s wrong with women? Maybe Jolo didn''t know he was three years old? ¡¿


    there were so many voices of discussion that it made giolo''s brain AChE.


    How can it be like this? Does Yuchi cloud create such a lie and not worry about being punctured?


    Fingers, shaking, but still dial the group number out.


    "Joro, do you like the present I gave you?" Over there, Yuchi cloud''s proud voice came.


    "Do I have to say thank you! Yuchi Yunduo, you are really one of the most disgusting women I have ever seen Qiao Luo no longer respected her as Miss Wei Chi, but called her name directly.


    Yuchi cloud smile, "I said, if you don''t leave, I have a lot of ways to make you disgraced, can''t get along in the entertainment industry."


    "Then I''m not afraid to tell you that this is a high-tech era. Many things are based on evidence. Whether I''m three or you''re abandoned will soon be answered." Jolo doesn''t mind the entertainment industry. She just doesn''t want to be stigmatized.


    Therefore, every time she thinks about things, she never puts herself first. She always gives top priority to han zi.

 Chapter 1646

    "So what? By the time you clarify, your reputation and image will have already plummeted." Yuchi Yunduo is very proud. If they didn''t kiss in public, she would not be angry.


    Jolo knew it was such an idea.


    "Have you ever thought that many netizens will come back to sympathize with me and then attack you when it comes to the end of the matter, so that you can bear the consequences?" Jolo does not deny that she is an elite in business, but in entertainment, she needs a diamond heart to survive.


    "What you can afford, I don''t know how the cloud can be bad for you." Yuchi cloud can mix to today''s position, in addition to the real strength, the means of what, certainly no matter.


    Joro smiles. "Well, I hope you can be strong."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, then pursed lips, dialed Han Zidu''s phone.


    "Well! Are you awake? " Han Zidu''s voice seemed to be a little tired.


    "Did you see the hot search?" Although I know that he doesn''t like microblogging, people in the public relations department should tell him.


    "Yes, it''s being dealt with, so don''t worry." Han Zidu already has a large pile of information on hand, but it''s not about hot search, but about Yuchi cloud.


    "I''m not worried about myself. I''m just afraid that you will be affected." It''s not the first time that giolo has been hacked, so he''s used to it.


    Anyway, don''t scold. You can''t die.


    Han zi was stunned, and then said, "I don''t need to worry about it. This little storm won''t make me capsize."


    "That''s good. I''ll hang up. You''re busy." With that, giolo''s going to hang up.


    "Wait a minute, if you''re OK today, go to see ink for a while! I can''t find the time to go Han zi seems to resent her less than before. Has he put it down? Or, because I''m in love with her.


    After hearing this, Joro was shocked, but he quickly nodded, "I''m free. I''ll go after I wash."


    "OK, pay attention to safety. If you are besieged by the media, please let me know." Han zi was worried that she would be followed by the media, so he reminded her.


    "I know. I have more experience than you." Dodging paparazzi has become one of the major skills of stars. It''s really hard to dodge without three or two efforts.


    "Well! Have breakfast Han zi is about to hang up, but Qiao Luo suddenly asks tentatively.


    "Well, binglian also wants to see Zimo. Can I take her with me?" At the end of the question, Joro''s heart was violently disturbed.


    Han zi was silent for a while, and then said, "if she is free."


    "She will be free. I''ll call her now." Jolo is very excited. Does that mean he doesn''t hate himself so much?


    "Hang up." Han zi didn''t know why he had to compromise again and again. He just couldn''t bear to hear her sigh.


    "Oh! Well, thank you Giolo hung up and happily went to get breakfast.


    After that, I think of something and call Leng binglian.


    "Why are you being pushed to hot search again?" The voice of Leng binglian has an element of anxiety.


    "Yes! I''m black and red recently, so I occupy the hot search list almost every day. " To this, Qiao Luo also very helpless, hope those who scold oneself to buy hot search, under the mouth leave a bit of affection, no one is willing to let his black material push hot search, unless the brain is filled with paste.


    "What does the company say? Is there any way to solve it?" Leng binglian asked anxiously. She finally wanted fire, but she couldn''t just be destroyed.


    "You don''t even ask me if you really became a junior?" Asked Joro curiously.


    "Xiao San is something that only the incompetent want to do, but you are not that kind of person." In other words, she recognized her strength and her personality.


    "Thank you! I''m really a good friend. " Jolo sighed. It was a great comfort for her to have such a voice when she was misunderstood.


    "Do you want me to come with you? Listen to your voice, it doesn''t seem very good. " Leng binglian has an interview in the afternoon, but for the sake of her best friend, she can renegotiate the time with her partner.


    "You don''t have to accompany me, but you can accompany Guoguo." Jolo knew that she had been waiting for news of herself.


    "What do you mean by that? Can I go to see the fruit?" Cold ice pity is the voice, with a bit of uncertainty.


    "Yes, I''ve asked Han Zidu, and he agreed." In fact, giolo didn''t hope, but unexpectedly, he could.


    "When, today?" Leng binglian''s voice became tense.


    Joro looked at the time, and then said, "ten o''clock is OK, do you think?"


    "Yes, that''s great." Leng binglian agreed without thinking."Well, I''ll pick you up after breakfast." This meeting of Qiao Luo is completely unaffected by the heat search. As the saying goes, the body is not afraid of the shadow slanting. The virtual can not be true, and the real can not be false.


    "Well! Then I''ll wait for you at home. " Leng Bing Lian gets up, puts the dog in her arms on the ground, and then starts looking for clothes.


    The dog is Roy''s, because she had something to go home, so she put the dog in her, let her help for a few days.


    "I''ll see you then." Giolo hung up and concentrated on breakfast.


    Just, just a few minutes later, her phone rang.


    "Good morning, mom." Joro pressed the hands-free button and took a sip of milk.


    "Lolo, are you ok?" Han''s mother''s voice came anxiously.


    "Nothing! What can I do for you! " Jolo was puzzled, not sure what she was referring to.


    "You! Don''t lie to me. Your father has seen the report. Yuchi Yunduo has been separated from Zidu for many years. Now she comes here to frame you as the third child between them. " Han''s mother''s voice, some angry, estimated that she did not expect, the other party will do such a thing, come on!


    Joro stopped eating bread. "Ah! Dad, he also pays attention to entertainment news


    "Originally, I didn''t pay attention to it. It''s not because you are in the entertainment industry, so you are interested in it?" Han''s mother sighed, thinking of Yuchi Yunduo at that time, she looked like a very clever girl! How did these years come to be like this?


    "I..." Jolo''s eyes were so hot that he was really moved.


    Because she has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, her parents never pay special attention to her news, but her father-in-law and mother-in-law can do this, which makes her very moved.


    "Well! I''ll go back with your father in a minute. Don''t think too much, you know? " Han''s mother seems to be worried about her psychological endurance, so she is in such a hurry to come back.


    "Mom, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Let''s wait until my aunt''s illness is over." Giolo is really OK, so I don''t want them to be too aggressive.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your uncle has come back. We planned to go back today. Zidu is so busy at work. Someone has to watch Zimo." Han''s mother is very considerate. Even if she does something for her partner, it will not increase her psychological pressure.


    "Really?" Jolo has some doubts about this.


    "You child, why don''t you believe me?" Han''s mother pretended to be angry.


    "No, I just don''t want you to worry about me." Jolo is not a person without feelings. If others treat her well, she will return.


    "We''re not in a hurry. Let''s talk about what we want to eat. We''ll bring it to you from here." It''s true that Han''s mother treats Qiao Luo as a family.


    Jolo''s heart is really touched as never before.


    "No, I''ll pick you up when you arrive."

 Chapter 1647

    "Let''s drive there. It''s not too much trouble." It''s only about three hours'' drive, which is much more convenient than the plane.


    "Oh! OK, then you should be safe! " After hearing what he said, Joro knew that he could not persuade them, so he had to give up.


    "Well! I''ll see you at home. " Han''s mother finished and hung up.


    However, there was no time to put it down, so a phone call came in immediately.


    Strange phone number?


    Han''s mother frowned, thinking whether it was a salesman or a liar, and so on, she put her cell phone on the table.


    But the other party seemed to be a little reluctant, not like this phone, so he reached out and picked it up again.


    "Hello! Hello Han''s mother''s voice belongs to that kind of very cultured type, not sulky, very gentle.


    It''s just that it''s rarely the case with Professor Han.


    "Hello, aunt! I''m Yuchi Yunduo, remember? " There, came a surprise voice, also don''t know, where she got the phone number.


    Han''s mother frowned and said, "remember, what''s up?"


    Tone, some alienation, not too warm.


    Yuchi Yunduo didn''t expect that the other party would have such an attitude, so he kept silent for a while, but soon said, "I''ve returned home. I don''t know if I can meet you."


    "Good! When. " Han''s mother readily agreed.


    "Do you think it''s OK to have lunch today?" Wei Chi asked tentatively.


    Han''s mother looked at the time, and then said, "no, it''s like three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Well, it''s up to me to make the reservation, or do you have your own shop that you often go to." Weichi Yunduo asked carefully. She could tell that she was very concerned about her image in front of Han''s mother.


    "You order it! Just send me the address then. " Han''s mother is not familiar with s City, so she didn''t take over the matter.


    "OK, then I''ll book a more convenient one." Yuchi cloud''s face, raised a successful smile, thought the other party would not meet with him?


    But did not expect, so easy to agree, visible Qiao Luo in Han''s home, and not pet, in this way, she will have more confidence.


    "At will." Han''s mother thinks that it doesn''t matter where she is.


    "I''ll see you in the afternoon." Yuchi Yunduo can''t wait for the arrival of the afternoon. As Han''s mother used to like herself so much, she will stand on her side.


    "Goodbye!" Han''s mother hung up and sat there for a long time. Then she called Professor Han and rushed to s city.


    Jollo agreed to be at lengbinglian at ten. It''s really ten.


    I just didn''t expect that the wind was there.


    "Mr. Bu, we meet again." Jolo said hello happily, completely treating him as an old acquaintance.


    "Binglian will come down soon. You wait for two minutes." The wind gave her a smile, things, as if completely in the control of my uncle.


    Joro nodded. "OK."


    "Anything to drink?" Asked Feng hospitably.


    "No, I just came over after eating, thank you!" Jolo was very polite and inexplicably formal.


    The main reason is that the other person looks at himself with a playful look.


    So, it always makes her feel strange.


    "Lolo, you''re here!" Leng binglian came down from upstairs. She had been ready for a long time, but her skirt was stained by coffee, so she went up and changed it.


    "Well! May I go now? " Qiao Luo feels that Bu Xuanfeng makes her feel a little flustered, so he wants to leave as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go!" Leng binglian took her in her arms, feeling so much that she couldn''t do it.


    The wind looked at the eyebrow light Cu, then pulled her, "have nothing to say?"


    "Oh! Goodbye Cold ice pity after knowing.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the car." Giolo was too smart to leave.


    So, directly put down cold ice pity no matter, oneself go first.


    "No, wait for me!" Leng binglian yelled, turned his head and glared at the wind, "what are you doing?"


    "No, I just want you to say hello to me." Wind''s big hand, holding her.


    "I''ve already done it!" Leng binglian is also convinced to him.


    "Give me a kiss, that''s what I do when I go out." The wind is very particular.


    Leng binglian rolled his eyes, and then looked at Qiao Luo, who had already got on the bus. Then he had to stand on tiptoe and dabble on his lips.


    Although very perfunctory, but the wind or let her go.


    It''s also because of the presence of giolo. If not, I don''t think it''s so easy to go out.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Bu was such a romantic man." After getting on the bus, Joro made a mockery.


    "What! It''s just vinegar. " Cold ice pity mouth dislike, but the heart is sweet Zizi that kind."Doesn''t that mean that he cares about you?" Qiao Luo is envious of this, because Han Zi has never been like this to himself


    Leng binglian glanced at her, "it seems that vice president Han doesn''t care about you."


    "do you care?" Joe Luo smile, "don''t forget, between me and him, there is a fruit in."


    the tone is full of helplessness


    Leng binglian was silent for a while, because it was really related to them


    "sorry! I''m the one who got in your way Leng binglian thinks that if at the beginning, Qiao Luo was not trying to save her star path, she would not drag Han Zimo into the water


    "Hi! What are you talking about! There is no one involved, but there are too many bad people in this society. " Jolo thought so, never thought that he was affected by Leng binglian


    because she really treats each other as friends, which is more important than anyone else


    "if I have a choice in my next life, I will never enter the entertainment industry again." This profession, looking at the surface scenery, but also hidden a lot of dirt


    if she does not enter, she will not know hanzidu. Therefore, her greatest consolation is to know hanzidu


    although she said that he might not fall in love with himself, she still appreciated that he gave him a heart


    "is it because of love?" Leng binglian admits that she is not so persistent


    "I don''t seem to know you at all." Leng binglian suddenly felt that she was strange to herself


    "because we have been separated for too long, both sides are changing, but my friendship with you has never changed." Although psychology and character have changed a lot, it will be as good to her as ever


    "I suddenly feel that I''m very lucky. Although I''m an orphan, I''ve gained a friend like you. It''s no regret in my life!" Leng binglian said with emotion that if Bu Xuanfeng is her life''s waiting, then Qiao Luo is her life''s warm sun


    "poof! Why do we suddenly talk about such a neurotic problem? " Jolo laughed and thought they were too emotional today


    "that is, let''s talk about how Guoguo is now and whether it has changed. "Leng binglian has some expectations


    "that''s why Hanzi is so hard to calm down!" Leng binglian sighed, "I feel like I have to apologize to his family."


    "no, it has nothing to do with you. It''s all my reason." Jolo didn''t want her to be aggrieved and carried everything down


    "Lolo, do you think it''s possible for Guoguo to wake up?" Leng binglian hesitated to ask, afraid of the answer, too cruel

 Chapter 1648

    "Is it in Jen ho hospital?" Leng binglian asked.


    "Well! That''s it. " Joro nodded.


    Leng binglian was happy for a moment, "that''s hope. After all, doctor Qin is so famous."


    "Are you talking about doctor Qin Qingchen?" Giolo has heard of him and has been on countless international news.


    It seems that Han Zi mentioned Dr. Qin in the hospital yesterday, but she was sad at that time, so she didn''t care much.


    "It must be him. Vice president Han and President Huangfu are good friends. Then president Huangfu is the son-in-law of the Mu family, and President Qin has a very close relationship with the Mu family." Leng binglian seems to know all this very well.


    In fact, she didn''t know much about it at the beginning. She heard it from Bu Xuanfeng.


    "Oh! That''s right! I saw someone giving him acupuncture, which seems to be western medicine! " Joel doesn''t know much about it.


    "Yes? Then I''m not sure. " Leng binglian has limited knowledge, so she can''t answer her question.


    Joro took a deep breath and said, "I hope it works."


    "Sure." Cold ice pity to determine.


    "When Guoguo wakes up, I find that I have become his sister-in-law. I don''t know what he will think." Giolo has something to look forward to.


    "I should be very excited! Didn''t he always want to take you home to meet his brother? Now, don''t worry about him. You have become husband and wife. Although you are abusive, I believe the result will be good. " Leng binglian thinks that han zi is not merciless to Qiao Luo, otherwise he would not agree to let her appear beside Han Zimo.


    Qiao Luo side head to see her, "you also think, I and han zi, will go to the end?"


    Eyes, with a bit of hope, as if special want from others, to hear some confirmation, so as to give their confidence to continue.


    "Of course, although vice president Han doesn''t say it on the surface, he still has feelings for you." If there is no emotion, how can a man with a bright future make a sacrifice in his own marriage?


    "Well, I''ll just think about it! I believe he really has feelings for me. " Giolo held the steering wheel in his hand and looked straight ahead, full of expectation.


    Leng binglian reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Let''s come on!"


    "Well, we''ll fight against the tide and set out together." Now, giolo, that''s confidence.


    Because she thinks that no matter how han zi treats herself, as long as she has enough toughness, everything should be very good.


    There was a woman doctor in the ward when she arrived.


    "Good doctor. Is he better today?" Joro said, looking at each other, really young.


    "It''s very good. It shows that the treatment plan of President Qin is effective." Shen xing''er looks at them with a smile on her face.


    I''m not too excited to see big stars, because Jen ho hospital is never short of celebrities.


    "Really? That''s great. " Jolo is not happy.


    But Leng binglian looked at her all the time and said, "excuse me, are you the mayor''s wife?"


    "You know me?" Shen Xinger was surprised, because she rarely appeared in public, except for some large dinner occasions.


    "I went to an activity before and saw you with the mayor." Leng binglian didn''t expect that the mayor''s wife would be a doctor.


    "So it is. Please keep it a secret for me. You know, my identity should not be known to too many people." Although, many people recognized her, but she always looks like perfunctory past.


    The reason why they admit to them is that they are the people that brother Qin knows.


    "Of course, thank you." Leng Bing nodded and looked respectful to her.


    It is Qiao Luo, still have a bit of blankness, but also followed to nod, anyway follow to do always right.


    "It''s OK. Let''s talk! I have other things to do, so I''ll go first. " Shen Xinger smiles, then turns around and leaves. She has had a baby. Now she looks a little plump, but not fat, but more feminine.


    As soon as he saw her go away, he asked Leng binglian, "is she really the mayor''s wife?"


    This is similar to what she imagined. In her opinion, these ladies should be very elegant.


    "Did they just admit it? You really are. It can be fake! " Leng binglian rolled her eyes and went to the hospital bed.


    Sure enough, the boy is still that boy, but he is not as pale as the people in this world.


    He reached out and held his hand in his palm, then put it on his face and gently rubbed it.


    "It''s the familiar touch." I can''t remember how noisy and intimate they were, but she always remembered this warm feeling.


    Although at that time, he was still young, but he was especially male."Han zi says that he has to wipe it several times a day and massage it for him." Qiao Luo stretched out his hand and pinched it lightly on Han Zimo''s leg. He was afraid that if he slept too long, his muscles would atrophy


    "Guoguo is a clean boy, you don''t know it." Leng binglian''s eyes are filled with thin water mist. Because I haven''t seen them for a long time, I feel deeply when I face Han Zimo, especially in such a situation


    "I know, remember? Once, when his white T-shirt was stained with strawberry juice, he went to wash it directly. He would rather be wet than look dirty. " Giolo remembers many details, but he just doesn''t know if the teenager in his dream knows it or not


    "he looks like a Virgo, doesn''t he?" Leng binglian stretched out her hand and lifted the hair on his forehead


    giolo nodded, "yes, Virgo, that''s why you care so much about people."


    "but I feel that his personality is more inclined to other constellations." Leng binglian tilts her head and thinks


    "are you ok! In fact, I think character has nothing to do with constellations, but with a person''s cultivation. " Joro said with a smile, small hands, still have not a massage in that


    "let''s talk about something we used to be happy about! Maybe it will stimulate his brain Leng binglian is really hard to imagine. Why does a person who feels the temperature, breath and vitality not want to wake up


    "good! We went to the suburbs to pick other people''s watermelons. We put money there, but when we were chased, we ran very fast. " About memories, they have a lot of time together, although not long, but there is no estrangement, as good as a family


    "ha ha! You two run so fast that you don''t care about me Leng binglian said angrily that she was almost caught by the melon farmers


    but they didn''t mean to steal melons. Instead, they were thirsty when riding in the suburbs. When they saw a watermelon field and couldn''t find its owner, they picked a watermelon and put hundreds of Yuan there


    "who made your legs short?" Qiao Luo dislikes it, but Leng binglian''s legs are constant. After all, Han Zimo and Qiao Luo can run a little better. Of course, their legs are relatively longer for her


    "Alas! I miss that time Leng binglian sighs, but time can never go back


    "who said it wasn''t?" Jolo was infected by her, and her mood went down


    they suddenly became silent. What they didn''t find was that a big boy who was sleeping very quietly moved his little finger slightly, but it just flashed by. The action was too subtle to be captured

 Chapter 1649

    Two people here in the hospital, accompanied for a long time, also said for a long time, all are related to the topic of Han Zimo, there are joy, there are small contradictions.


    But that''s why it''s more real.


    Lunch, they eat directly in the hospital canteen, although the price is more expensive than other hospitals, but the taste is particularly good, not only that, but also balanced nutrition.


    "Look, Hanzi has been searched by Shangre." Leng binglian brushes her microblog while eating.


    This is a common problem among netizens nowadays. Mobile phones are always on hand.


    "Because of what?" Jolo took out his cell phone in a hurry.


    "Personal statement." Leng binglian looks at her and says that Han Zi doesn''t care about her? So soon he criticized her as a junior and fought back.


    "What are you talking about?" After reading the content, there was a fever in his eyes.


    At the end of the statement, there are all kinds of time line supporting materials, pictures and so on. After all, there is Han Zidu''s confession, and the party who spreads rumors will be investigated for legal responsibility.


    Although we know that his confession is false, just to deal with this incident and make the attitude, but for giolo, it is complete.


    "Isn''t that touching?" Leng binglian looks at her with a smile and knows that vice president Han is not too cruel.


    Joro nodded. "A little."


    "Now, be happy!" Leng binglian made fun of her.


    "Well!" Giolo''s face, slightly red.


    "In fact, you have put in your feelings for him, right?" Leng binglian knows everything from her reaction. "


    Qiao Luo was stunned and suddenly looked up at her," do you have any? "


    Have you ever been so obvious?


    "Well! It''s all written on the face. " Leng binglian stretched out her hand and pinched her face.


    "Well, did he find that too?" Jolo is more worried about this, in that way, in front of him, will he have no self-respect to speak of?


    "He''s going to ask himself that." Leng binglian doesn''t know enough about Hanzi, so it''s hard to comment.


    "Well! If I could ask him, I wouldn''t have to ask you. " Joro sighed, then put the rice spoon by spoon into his mouth.


    "Slow down! No one''s robbing you. " Cold ice pity afraid she was choked, can''t help but remind a sentence.


    Giolo put down his spoon and said, "are you going shopping later?"


    "You are not afraid to meet the media!" Leng binglian asked in surprise, admiring her courage.


    If it''s someone else, it must be a low-key hiding at home, but she''s good, and she has to show off.


    "I''m afraid, but I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I avoid them?" Qiao Luo doesn''t understand it very well. If he feels like this, he is guilty.


    "That''s true, but as you know, the media are very fond of making up stories." Leng binglian thinks that many media people have forgotten what their professionalism is. They care about the heat and don''t care about the authenticity of things. They are completely missing the qualities that a media person should have.


    "If not, what will they eat?" It doesn''t matter if it''s true or false. Smart people will not be biased. But if they have IQ problems, they will be fooled by the media.


    Leng binglian frowned, then looked at her and said, "I suddenly feel that you have some Notre Dame."


    "You might as well call me green tea or white lotus." Jolo seems to be quite indifferent about it.


    "Well thought, these two! It''s all about capital. " Leng Bing Lian covers her mouth and smiles. After that, she still looks at her.


    Giolo reached out to hit her, but it was light.


    "I''ll hit you! Even said I have no capital, you look at this figure, and then look at this beauty, which is worse Then he rolled his eyes at her.


    "You''re not enough!" Cold ice pity hits the center of the problem.


    "But I''m sweet enough!" With that, he threw a white eye at her.


    "Goodbye, hot eyes." Leng binglian put her hand over her eyes and said she had no eyes to see.


    At this time, two nurses came forward, said they were their fans and asked if they could take a picture together.


    "Yes! There''s nothing you can''t do. " Giolo readily agreed.


    The hospital canteen, in addition to the doctors, is the nurse, after that is the patient''s family.


    And the patient''s family members, are generally more concerned about the illness of their relatives, so they do not have the heart to pursue the stars.


    The nurses didn''t cause much disturbance either. After taking the photos, they left.


    Maybe I saw them both succeed! Next, several boys came forward to take a group photo and sign their names. Jolo and Leng binglian met their requirements one by one.


    When I got out of the hospital, it was already afternoon time. I said it was shopping, but I just walked around. I didn''t go to the center of the city. I was afraid it would cause riots.


    On the bridge of their noses, there are big black super, covering most of their faces. If they are not star chasing girls, it''s really hard to recognize them."Would you like a cone?" When passing by Yibing bar, Joro asked greedily.


    Leng binglian shook his head, "no, I''ve gained a lot of weight recently."


    As a female star, every day with the fight to lose weight, it seems to have become a part of life.


    "It''s a bit of meat indeed." Then he reached out and pinched her waist.


    "I''m happy fat." Leng binglian tells herself that in the future, she must resist the temptation. No matter how many delicious food Bu Xuanfeng makes, she has to control her mouth.


    "I see. Don''t eat. I''ll eat more for you." Qiao Luo is not reluctant. He is also in the entertainment industry. He knows how critical those netizens are about the figure of female stars.


    Cold ice Lian stares at her, "is really a bad person."


    "Women are not bad, men do not love." Giolo ordered a strawberry and blueberry cone and checked out.


    "You''re good at tampering with that." Leng binglian took out a tissue and put it in her hand.


    "Well, I have a lot of talent for that." Jollo was a little smug, then suddenly frowned, his eyes fixed on the front, as if he was confirming something.


    Leng binglian followed her vision and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I saw my mother-in-law." Jollo said and walked quickly forward, trying to confirm it.


    "Slow down!" Leng binglian catches up with her and grabs her. Really, she almost bumps into a passer-by.


    Qiao Luo''s face changed, because she can now be sure that the person is really her mother-in-law, but the person she met would be Wei Chi Yunduo.


    This has a great impact on her.


    "Auntie, long time no see." As soon as Yuchi Yunduo saw Han''s mother, he stood up. The reason why he chose here is that the road here is remote and it is not easy to attract the media.


    Han Mu nodded, "long time no see."


    "Sit down, please! Would you like something to drink? " Yuchi Yunduo asked enthusiastically.


    "Green tea!" Han''s mother sat down and put her bag on the chair.


    "OK, then I''ll have someone serve you green tea." Yuchi Yunduo reaches for the waiter and orders her a cup of green tea.


    Han''s mother took a look at her and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "What?" Yuchi Yunduo doesn''t know that Han''s mother has seen the hot search entry.


    "You and Zidu broke up a long time ago. Why did you accuse Lolo of being Xiao San? What I want to know is, with what kind of mind, did you say such a thing? Is it the end of your love for Zidu? I don''t think so. After all, when you first broke up so strongly, there was only one reason left, that is, after turning around, you found that he was always the best, so you couldn''t give up. " Han''s mother''s words, it is to the point, no drag, straight to the center.


    "I don''t know what aunt means by that." Yuchi Yunduo''s thought is running fast, thinking about how to set himself in a poor state.

 Chapter 1650

    "Duoduo, be honest. I don''t know if your parents have taught you that, but now I want to say that it''s necessary to be harmful and defensive." Han''s mother called her nickname because she really liked her and thought that she would become her daughter-in-law in the end. But she didn''t expect that it would be nothing in the end.


    She didn''t forget how her son came over that time, so it''s true that she really loved him.


    "Auntie, you didn''t think that about me before." Yuchi Yunduo is a little sad, thinking, is she blaming herself for abandoning hanzidu at the beginning? That''s why she said such a thing.


    Han''s mother sighed, "you didn''t have so much in mind before."


    "Does my aunt think that I have changed?" Yuchi cloud bowed his head and did not dare to look at her.


    "It''s all of us that are changing, some better and some worse." Every word of Han''s mother is not redundant.


    Weichi cloud bitter smile, "according to aunt, I am better, or worse."


    "That''s a question you have to ask yourself." Han took the cup, put it on her lips, sipped it, and then put it down.


    "Are you satisfied with the daughter-in-law of giolo?" This time, Yuchi cloud glares at her, hoping that she can say that I still hope you will be my daughter-in-law.


    Who knows, Han''s mother even nodded, "I''m very satisfied."


    Yuchi cloud''s expression, instant beat.


    "But she is a member of the entertainment industry. You don''t know that the actors are merciless. Do you really believe that she loves Zidu? Instead of looking at the money of the Chinese and Korean families, and I''ve heard that she and Zidu are in a beneficial marriage. "


    "What happened to the benefit marriage? Should not be blessed? At the beginning, you talked about aizidu, but at the end? It''s not that there''s a heartless opposition, so let alone the ruthlessness of the actors. In my opinion, it''s true that we can get together and spend the rest of our lives together. As for the money, giolo doesn''t seem to lack it. " Knowing the reason for their marriage, Han''s mother was not sure that they were in love.


    "That''s because you don''t know what kind of situation her company is in now, so you mistakenly think that she is not for money." Yuchi Yunduo said in a hurry that no matter what, he had to be convinced. The reason why Qiao Luo was with Han Zi was not because of love.


    Han''s mother frowned, and then said, "Duoduo, how about you? Do you really want to find Zidu because of love? Not because of who he is now. "


    "I..." In the face of this problem, Yuchi Yunduo forgot how to respond for a moment, but soon she responded, "of course, I''m in love, otherwise how can I tell our boss that I want to invest here?"


    "Yes? If it''s true love, shouldn''t it be a fulfillment? After all, he is very happy now. " Han''s mother pressed her step by step, not giving her a chance to think.


    "Auntie, you don''t seem to like me anymore, do you?" Yuchi cloud farfetched smile, think her attitude now compared with before, contrast too big.


    Han Mu nodded, "no one''s love is permanent. The missing part will be filled with other things as time goes by."


    "Then why do you still want to see me?" Yuchi Yunduo doesn''t understand this.


    "Very simple, in order to let you die, I also want to remind you that Zidu and Lolo are very happy now, so I hope you don''t disturb them any more." Han''s mother told her why she came to see her.


    Yuchi cloud looked at her in amazement, and then laughed, "sure enough, I treat people with sincerity, others may not."


    "Ask yourself that first." Han''s mother looked out of the window, and then the whole person was stunned.


    Because giolo was standing outside not far away, and her eyes were right on her.


    Eyebrow Yu, light Cu next, then waved, let her come in.


    Because there is nothing to avoid.


    "Your mother-in-law seems to let you in." Leng binglian bumps into Joro with her hand.


    "Oh! Should I go in then? " Qiao Luo is a little nervous. I don''t know how they are talking. Does her mother-in-law think that it''s better for Wei Chi Yunduo to be her daughter-in-law.


    "Go! Why don''t you go? You''re not shady. " Leng binglian encouraged her.


    "Then come with me!" Qiao Luo holds Leng binglian in his arms, so as to increase his confidence.


    When Yuchi Yunduo sees Han''s mother waving, he can''t help looking out. When he finds that it''s Qiao Luo, his eyes flash a trace of ruthlessness.


    "I saw Lolo. Let her come in and sit down. The sun is too big outside. It''s easy to sunburn her. You know, they are stars! The most important thing is appearance. " Han''s mother didn''t ask if she could let them in, but directly showed her concern for Qiao Luo.


    Weichi cloud pretended to smile, "I understand."


    "If you find it inconvenient, go back first! It seems that we have talked about the same thing. " Han''s mother didn''t want to leave her meaning. She had finished what she should say, so she didn''t want to involve too much."It''s OK. I just want to see Miss Joe, too." Yuchi Yunduo said with a sly smile. Later, she must perform well so that Han''s mother can see who is more suitable to be Han''s daughter-in-law.


    Han nodded, then raised her hand, "Lolo, this way."


    "Well!" Qiao Luo crisp answered a voice, then took cold ice lian to walk past.


    "Hello, aunt." Leng binglian nodded and said hello, some of them are not very nice.


    "Well! I know you, Lolo''s friend, sit down! " Han''s mother gave her a gentle smile.


    "Thank you Leng binglian sits down next to Yuchi cloud and asks Qiao Luo to be with Han''s mother.


    "If you want something to drink, I''ll ask the waiter to serve it." Han''s mother took out a tissue for them, "wipe it, it''s all sweat."


    "I''d like ice." Giolo took the tissue and pressed it on his face.


    As if I didn''t see Yuchi cloud, I didn''t say hello to her all the time, but Leng binglian nodded to her.


    "Well, how about iced lemon tea? That''s better for summer This time, Han''s mother didn''t let her pay attention to health preservation. When she went out, she didn''t pay so much attention.


    "Well! I''ll take this one! Thank you, mom Jolo sweet tunnel, and then looked at Leng binglian, "how about you? Is it the same as me? "


    Leng binglian nodded, "Hmm!"


    Anyway, as long as she is not easy to get fat, she can.


    It''s just that when she saw that Han''s mother was so kind to Qiao Luo, she was a little envious, because she was an orphan, and bu Xuanfeng was also an orphan, so


    "When you''re free, remember to visit our house more often. I''ll make delicious food for you." Han''s mother warmly invited her.


    "Would that be too much trouble?" Leng binglian hesitated to ask, but also forgot to lose weight, because the other party''s sincerity, people can not refuse.


    "No, how can it be troublesome? We''d like to have some fun." Han''s mother seems to like Leng binglian very much, and she doesn''t know if she is in love with her daughter-in-law because she is her friend.


    Leng binglian nodded, "after that, I will often go. I''m afraid that if I go more, you will dislike me."


    "I''m afraid you don''t like us? After all, people are too old to keep up with their ideas. " Han''s mother sighed. Looking at many young people''s thoughts, she really felt that she was behind.


    "No, my aunt is still so young. How can she be old?" Leng binglian is not as easy to communicate with people as Qiao Luo, so she seems to be a little stiff. After all, she is an unfamiliar person, and it''s easy to understand.


    Han''s mother shook her head, "no way, year after year, slowly, the age will go up."


    "Oh, Ma, why do you suddenly talk about such a sad topic? It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day, just tonight! Let binglian come to our house for dinner. What do you think Qiao Luo is really looking at one side of Wei Chi cloud is very eye-catching, so want to leave.

 Chapter 1651

    "Is that ok?" Han''s mother''s eyes fell on Leng binglian''s face.


    "Well! This... " Leng binglian doesn''t know if it''s good to visit rashly, so she hesitates.


    Who knows Qiao Luo a put on her shoulder, "Oh, go, step..."


    Originally, she wanted to talk to Mr. Bu, but when she thought that their love was still in the secret stage, she had to swallow it.


    After all, there are outsiders here.


    "All right!" Leng binglian can''t refuse her, so she can only promise.


    "Aunt, can I go too?" Yuchi Yunduo is a bit cheeky, so he put forward such an invitation.


    Joro bit his lip and was very uneasy.


    "Sorry, it doesn''t seem very convenient." Han''s mother refused her directly without even thinking about it.


    "Why? Is it because of Zidu? " Some of Yuchi cloud can''t see his position clearly.


    "No, because Lolo, I don''t want her to feel uncomfortable in her own home." Han''s mother frowned. She really didn''t understand what she meant.


    Qiao Luo looks at Han''s mother gratefully. I didn''t expect that she would think so much about herself. I thought she would remember her old love and how reluctant she was to Yuchi Yunduo?


    "My aunt seems to have forgotten how much you liked me. She also said that if Zi Du could marry me, it would be a blessing for your Han family." Yuchi Yunduo was not willing to say what he had said before.


    Han''s mother laughed, "some people want to spend their whole life to grow up, and then pay for their mistakes. I should belong to this kind of people, but fortunately, God prefers me and gives me a chance to correct my mistakes."


    "Joro, do you hear me? My present is your future. " Yuchi Yunduo picks his eyebrows and feels like he''s back ten percent.


    "No, you think too much. We are not the same people with the same fate, so we take different routes." Jolo refused to go along with her. She knew what kind of person her mother-in-law was.


    Back to ten thousand steps, if the other party has no relationship with his son, and maintains a certain distance, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Duoduo, what else do you want to save?" Han''s mother felt that she had really misjudged someone before.


    Or, in the past, she was too good at pretending to hide their family.


    "Zidu." It is imperative for Yuchi Yunduo to come back this time. No matter who gets in her way, she will show no mercy.


    Han''s mother sighed, "Zi Du has never looked for you for so many years. Even at the beginning of the breakup, she couldn''t help it. That''s enough to show that everything between you and him stopped abruptly at the moment when you broke up. Now, why do you have to bear his cruelty to you?"


    Others she does not know, but her son she knows, is absolutely will not give each other a second chance to hurt themselves, will not give each other room to regret.


    "Aunt, you know, he really loved me before." Yuchi Yunduo wanted to prove something so much that he went against morality.


    "So, why didn''t you grasp it before, but regret it when he has new feelings." Han''s mother couldn''t understand why she wanted to save a man who could no longer love her.


    "That''s because I thought he would wait for me." Weichi cloud overestimated his weight in the other party''s heart, will lose so thoroughly.


    Han''s mother smiles and looks at Qiao Luo.


    "Have you finished? Let''s go to the supermarket by the way! "


    For Yuchi Yunduo, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Since she wants to immerse herself in her own world, it''s up to her. After all, no one can wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping.


    "Well! Yes, I remember there is a supermarket not far ahead. Do you think it''s OK to go there? " Giolo wanted to leave, and her mother-in-law''s words were undoubtedly right.


    Han''s mother nodded, "it''s OK. I just want to go to the fresh area to buy some ingredients."


    Then he raised his hand and called the waiter to check out.


    Yuchi Yunduo was supposed to pay, but Han''s mother came.


    "No, we have so many people. It seems that you will suffer a lot."


    These words clearly mark the relationship between each other, that is, they are not familiar with each other, and they have not yet reached the point where they need not worry about each other.


    "Let''s go!" Han''s mother got up, ignored Yuchi''s cloud, and took the lead to leave.


    Seeing this, Qiao Luo pulls Leng binglian up and follows him in a hurry.


    Just, just walked two steps, then turned back, hands on the table, looking down at each other.


    "You lost."


    "How can we see that?" Yuchi Yunduo doesn''t feel that he has no hope.


    "Because you are at the right time, in the right place and with the right people, you have nothing." With that, he smiles, claps his hands and turns away happily.


    Yuchi Yunduo clenches his teeth hard. He hates Qiao Luo to the extreme, but he can''t do anything about her.And then there is Han''s mother, who is so heartless that she makes her feel cold. She thinks that she likes herself before the other party. She can find a breakthrough from her, but she doesn''t think that she is not successful. On the contrary, she makes herself lose face in front of that cheap woman


    so a phone call was made


    "you must have received the gift I gave you." Han zi stood in front of the French window, standing with one hand in his pocket, with a playful smile on his lips


    "it''s hard to say. Although I don''t have a good connection, I have more than enough connections with Huangfu Shaoqing." Han zi does not exaggerate his ability


    "you are mean." Yuchi Yunduo grits her teeth with anger. Because she is in this circle, she knows what position Huangfu Shaoqing has in the world. Just as Han Zidu said, if he wants to make a person unable to survive in this circle, it''s just a matter of mouth opening


    he is not a kind person, and he will give you three opportunities to do good things


    "why, is she really so important to you? I can remember, are you a benefit marriage, or do you want to tell me that you have been loving her for a long time Yuchi Yunduo doesn''t believe in the saying that people''s first impression is very important. If they didn''t feel it before, it''s even more impossible now


    "why, have you been asked?" Yuchi Yunduo is a little excited. She knows that he has no feelings for qiaoluo. That is to say, she still has a chance for Yuchi sports


    "no, you wake me up, Yuchi Yunduo. It seems that I should say thank you! Thank you for letting me know my heart Han zi knows that he and Qiao Luo have changed their tracks since they had a close relationship with each other


    No, he must be lying to himself. How could he fall in love with giolo


    "I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Find a small place to live and don''t show up in front of me again, or I will kill you." Han zi said that and hung up directly


    whether the other party will listen or not depends on her own nature

 Chapter 1652

    "Ah..." Weichi cloud regardless of the image to shout, attracted the people''s eyes.


    Eyes, angry to stare, and then came a sentence, "see what to see, have not seen beauty ah!"


    Everyone looked back. At the beginning, they were just frightened by her high volume, not because of her beauty.


    He got up and left the cafe, then dialed Guan Weiya.


    "Liar, don''t call me again." Guan Weiya''s situation in Qiao''s family since the last incident is like walking on thin ice.


    "Guan Weiya, don''t you want to save your company?" Even if Yuchi Yunduo is dead, he has to drag a person to the bottom.


    "Yes, but I know you don''t have that ability." After being awakened by Han Zi, Guan Weiya looks back and thinks that she doesn''t have so much power.


    Yuchi cloud frowned, then pulled the door to get on.


    "Do you want us, Walker, to sign an agreement with you?"


    "What agreement?" Guan Weiya has some hope again, because her company really needs the money.


    "An agreement to inject money into your company." Yuchi Yunduo knew that she would be moved.


    "Really? When can we sign it Guan Weiya now, even if she has a little chance, she will not let it go. Otherwise, if her mother''s family is defeated, her life in Qiao''s family will become more difficult.


    Yuchi cloud nuzui smile, and then said: "but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Guan Weiya hesitated.


    "Help me to get Joro out tomorrow." Yuchi cloud insidious tunnel, we must do the last effort for ourselves.


    It''s not her character to let her just admit defeat.


    "Is it that simple?" Guan Weiya asked incredulously. It''s too easy for her to ask for JOJO.


    Therefore, I always feel that there are some additional conditions hidden in it.


    "It''s that simple." Yuchi cloud''s mouth, showing an evil smile.


    "Well, I promise you, go ahead! Where are you going? " Guan Weiya instantly agreed, anyway, it''s just a phone call thing, not to let her do bad things.


    "Wait for my information, that''s it." Yuchi cloud finished hanging up the phone, but did not immediately start the car to leave, but dial another group of numbers out.


    Soon, there came a man''s voice, which seemed to have a Western accent.


    "Honey, you finally called me."


    "Don''t you like beautiful women? I''ll give you one! " The fingertips of Yuchi cloud are knocking on the steering wheel.


    "Beauty? Oriental beauties like you? " They seem to be particularly interested.


    "Yes, more beautiful than me and in better shape than me." Yuchi Yunduo finally told the truth.


    "And you? What do you want from me? " The other side seems to be a smart person, knowing that she won''t help herself for no reason.


    Yuchi Yunduo and so on is this sentence, so the eye light instantly cold, "very simple, take her away from s City, or kill her once and for all."


    "You hate her?" The other side asked casually.


    "Yes, so can you do it?" Yuchi cloud has been sneering, as if he had seen the tragedy of Qiao Luo.


    "You didn''t give it to me, but let me catch people!" The other side questioned this.


    Weichi cloud smiles, "don''t you like Oriental women all the time? I''ll tell you one more thing, he''s a female star. "


    "Really?" As soon as the other party heard this, he was eager to try.


    "Why do I lie to you? Buy a plane ticket to s city right away. After tomorrow, there won''t be such a good thing waiting for you. " Yuchi Yunduo urges the other party. Even if she can''t get qiaoluo away, it''s good to take some pictures of her and other men.


    At that time, I don''t believe Hanzi can accept such a wife.


    "OK, I''ll book a ticket right away. Wait for me, sweetheart." The other party finished hanging up the phone, listen to his tone, Yuchi cloud must have an ambiguous relationship with him.


    Yuchi Yunduo is not idle, but opens the software and orders a ticket to leave s City, making a false impression of her absence.


    All these activities, Qiao Luo knows nothing about, is happy to help her mother-in-law, just bought the ingredients into the refrigerator.


    "How to make this okra better?" Leng Bing Lian is beside her and asks curiously. Although she has contacted her before, she seldom sticks out her chopsticks to eat.


    "Salad! Add minced garlic and spicy millet. It''s very tasty. " When Joro thought about it, his mouth was watering.


    Leng binglian snorted, "I remember the reason why I''m so in tune with you is that we all like pepper."


    "No, pepper is our bridge." Said Joro, reaching for the ringing phone.


    "Is it Zidu?" Han''s mother turned her head and asked.Joro nodded. "Yes."


    "Let him come back for dinner tonight." Han''s mother explained.


    "Oh Qiao Luo pressed answer key, there, soon came the voice of Han Zidu.


    "Still in the hospital? Or have you gone home? "


    "At home, mom and dad came back and told you to come back for dinner." Jolo smiles sweetly, with the happiness of a little woman.


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Han Zidu''s car, which was originally going elsewhere, suddenly turned its head and drove home.


    "Drive safely!" Joro said.


    "Well! See you at home. " Han zi hung up, originally he was going to the hospital, since she had left, there was no need to go.


    Qiao Luo put down the phone and said to Han mu, "Mom, Zi said he would be back soon."


    "Well! You go out! I''ll do it by myself. " Han''s mother began to give time to their friends.


    "No! It''s more fun for us to do it together. " Qiao Luo refused. She didn''t mean to let her mother-in-law be busy in the kitchen while she was drinking tea and chatting with her best friend.


    "Here you are! It''s going to get in my way Han''s mother dislikes tunnels.


    "Then I''ll try to keep myself out of your way. Is that ok?" Joel was laughing.


    "You child, really, there''s nothing you can do about it." Han''s mother had no choice but to shake her head.


    Leng binglian watched them get along with each other in such a warm way. She was happy for Qiao Luo from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she also had a sense of melancholy, because she could not feel the daily life of such a family herself.


    "Is your variety show going to be recorded tomorrow?" In order not to be discouraged, she also started the topic.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the army early tomorrow morning. I''m a little nervous. I don''t know if I can do it well." With that, Joro took a deep breath and hoped that everything would go in a good direction, ending the shooting smoothly.


    "I believe you, just ignore the camera, and don''t worry about the rest." Leng binglian has more lens sense than Joro, so she knows how to make people appear more natural in front of the camera.


    Joro nodded. "I know, but sometimes! I can''t help catching the camera. "


    "It''s going to take a few days to record." When Han''s mother heard them talk about it, she cared about it.


    "Two episodes at a time, like three days or so." Giolo thinks that this schedule is OK.


    "Yes? That''s good. I thought it would take ten days and a half months to go. " Han''s mother was relieved. She should be worried about her health!


    "In that case, I must have crawled back." As soon as Qiao Luo thought of Su lenghui''s training, he was inexplicably upset.


    "Bah, bah, bah! What crawl back, give me good Han''s mother seems to be very taboo about these, but it may be that she cares too much about her daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1653

    "Well, I''ll be fine. It''s just a joke." Jolo quickly echoed her words, warm at the bottom of his heart, because his own mother did not care for her so much.


    "I can''t do jokes. I''ll be scared when I hear that." Han''s mother will never forget the moment when her little son had an accident. She felt that the whole day was going to collapse.


    That''s why I especially taboo these bad words, which will make her suffer the domination of fear again.


    Joro nodded. "I''ll never make such a joke again."


    Seeing that his mother-in-law was so serious, Qiao Luo also thought of something, so he felt guilty and felt that these things were caused by himself.


    "Are you going to the fashion festival?" Leng binglian sensed her depression and quickly turned away from the topic.


    "There seems to be an invitation, but there''s no sponsorship for dresses or anything." Jolo said blankly, if she didn''t mention it, she forgot it.


    Leng binglian frowned, "didn''t your team tell you about the dress? It hasn''t been a few days. "


    "No, I always go my own way. I seldom let assistants follow me." Jolo thinks that it''s absolutely easy to be his assistant. He has some personal time.


    Because she was used to it, there were few assistants around her.


    "Didn''t you take two high luxury? They should sponsor you. You can ask vice president Han later! It is said that this kind of thing is approached by the company. " Leng binglian had already got the brand sponsorship two days ago, so she was so worried about Qiao Luo.


    "It''s OK. I''m not a big shot. Just wear it casually, so as not to say who I want to crush." The most annoying thing about giolo is the media playing with rhythm.


    It is clear that two people with different styles have to let netizens choose a winner.


    What''s the difference? Different looks, different statures, different styles of clothes. If you can push your sister, you can push her.


    "The rhythm of the marketing number is the most annoying." Leng binglian doesn''t like this either. She compares herself with others every day. Originally, there was nothing between the two sides, but as soon as her fans tore her apart, it became a lot of embarrassment to meet her.


    "It''s not. Fortunately, we don''t care about each other. Otherwise, we won''t be able to be friends any more according to our fans." Qiao Luo''s coffee position is relatively low. If she comes across a marketing number to compare with Leng binglian, her fans will say that it''s touch porcelain to mention coffee and that she can''t live without her goddess.


    To tell the truth, she is really helpless, because she is a person who doesn''t like to hype, and she doesn''t want to compare with anyone else. She just wants to shoot safely.


    "I''m sorry! My family has some irrational fans. " Leng binglian said that she must have seen Qiao Luo scolded.


    Joro waved his hand indifferently. "Hi! What are you talking about? It''s not your fault. "


    "Fans pay for their behavior, idols pay for it, so I should apologize to you instead of them." Leng binglian knows that there are always a small number of people who speak very badly. They just mean little things, such as overstepping the ranks, touching porcelain, eating ugly and so on. It''s the one who directly orders the wax P portrait that can''t bear it.


    "Puchi! Then I have to apologize to you. After all, there are irrational fans on both sides. " Jolo was amused by her. Thinking about these fans, sometimes they really like to pick things up. Originally, they didn''t have anything to do with each other, but they didn''t dare to interact with each other.


    I''m afraid I''ll be told that I''m hot and hypocritical.


    So people! Always love to use their own narrow mind, to locate others.


    "Ha ha! We are so hard. " Leng binglian finished, and they laughed.


    Han''s mother raised her head and looked at them. There was a kind smile on her face, but she didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the two of them, she was relieved to have such a good time. At least Lolo didn''t feel as bad as she did a few days ago.


    "What are you laughing at? So happy. " Han Fu heard the laughter coming in, and then he nodded to Leng binglian.


    "Dad, we''re talking about our fans." Joro looked up and responded with a big smile on his face.


    "Hello, uncle." Leng binglian got up and said hello respectfully.


    "Sit down, sit down! Don''t be so formal. It''s like being at home. " Han''s father waved his hand and told her not to be too polite.


    Leng binglian smiles, "OK."


    "Go on! I''m out of it. " Han''s father thinks that this is their women''s world, and that it''s hard for them to let go and talk when they are here.


    "Dad, can I help you make tea?" Asked Joro enthusiastically.


    "No, you can play! I can make it myself. " Han''s father went out and just met his son.


    "Dad, don''t you mean to stay two more days?" As soon as han zi saw him, he asked curiously.


    "It wasn''t because of you that your mother came back early because she didn''t trust Lolo." Han Fu said and glared at him.


    "I can handle it myself." Han zi frowned and didn''t understand what they were worried about. Didn''t he believe in his ability?Han''s father frowned, "I know you can solve it, but you know your mother''s personality. She really likes Lolo and is afraid that she will be wronged."


    "I know." Han zi nodded and did not refute anything.


    "Lolo has brought his friends back. Go and have a look!" Han Fu said, back up his hand, went outside, and probably went to Taiji again.


    Han zi looked at him, then walked to the kitchen.


    Inside, a burst of laughter, do not know what to say happy things.


    "Can I help you?" Han Zidu''s eyes, swept everyone.


    "Vice President Han." Leng binglian said hello and saw him, a little nervous.


    "Well!" Han zi nodded and said, "why didn''t you see the wind? Didn''t you ask him to come?"


    "Oh! I forgot. Why don''t you call? " When Joro finished, she patted her forehead. She really forgot.


    Han zi nodded, "OK."


    Then he turned and went out.


    When Han Zidu called, Feng was on his way home.


    "What''s the matter?" The tone of the wind is not very friendly.


    "Would you like to have dinner at my house?" Han zi doesn''t say Leng binglian is there, but just asks if he wants to come.


    "No, I''m going home." The wind refused directly.


    Han zi cold hook under the corner of the mouth, "Oh! Are you sure you won''t come? "


    "Sure, I don''t speak alien language! It''s so hard to understand? " The wind didn''t have a good temper, and he didn''t even bother to be perfunctory. He didn''t know where Hanzi had offended him.


    "All right! I told Miss Leng, "you don''t want to come here." Han zi is not slow to such a sentence, and then wait for the plot to reverse.


    Sure enough, there was a quick voice.


    "What did you say? Binglian is at your house. "


    Damn, he should have thought that he had already gone home? But I didn''t expect that I was still with giolo.


    "I didn''t say anything. Would you like to come?" Han zi said that and hung up directly.


    The wind frowned, then suddenly turned around, and the car went to hanzidu''s villa.


    Just trust him for a while! If you dare to cheat yourself, you will make him look good in the future.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his parents were all here, which was embarrassing, because he came over empty handed and didn''t buy any gifts.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Feng nodded and said hello respectfully. After that, he glared at Han Zidu angrily. The bastard didn''t tell him that there were elders at home.

 Chapter 1654

    "Hello, Hello! Come and sit down Han''s father is a very warm-hearted person. He grabs his hand and brings it to the sofa.


    But the wind was not very nice because of him, but he had to cooperate.


    "Uncle likes tea, too!" Feng asked a question that he felt mentally retarded.


    After all, there are no old people who don''t like tea.


    "Yes, would you like a drink? This Dahongpao is not bad." Han Fu drinks all kinds of tea, not very selective.


    Because the taste is a kind of artistic conception, not the tea itself.


    "OK, thank you." Wind doesn''t like tea, but it doesn''t hate it.


    It belongs to the dispensable type.


    Han zi all smiles and sympathizes with Feng, because his father will soon follow him from the modern history to the distant history, and then from the Warring States period to the late Qing Dynasty.


    "What are you laughing at?" There''s something about Jolo that doesn''t understand.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go upstairs and take a shower." Han zi did not join in the fun, because when he was a child, he was not less instilled, so he could not be obediently sent to the door.


    "Take my cell phone up and charge it! There will be no electricity. " Giolo handed the phone in his hand.


    Han zi reached out to take it, and then looked at her, "how to use it, just two percent."


    "I didn''t bother to go upstairs to get the charging wire, so I let it go all the time." Jolo was embarrassed to smile. He knew what he was angry about. He was just afraid of this situation. When it was in danger, his mobile phone could not be used.


    "That''s lazy." Han zi glared at her, then turned and went upstairs.


    Just when he just plugged in the charging cable, a message was sent.


    Guan Weiya?


    What did she ask Joro out for?


    Han zi frowned, and then deleted it. Not only that, but he also directly blacked it out. Since it''s not an emergency, wait until the program is finished. I don''t want Qiao''s family''s affairs to block her.


    Yuchi cloud absolutely unexpected, she planned all the things, unexpectedly bad in the han zi all that casually a delete above.


    Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    However, to han zi''s surprise, after he took a bath and went downstairs, he found that Feng had a good chat with his father. He felt that there was no generation gap at all. He had a special topic to talk about.


    "You can really talk." Han Zidu is already a casual suit with linen texture, casual and lazy.


    "Go on, it''s nothing for you." Han''s father drives him away. He doesn''t want him to do damage.


    Joro, who was sitting in the dining room, could not help laughing.


    "My husband seems to be out of favor, ha ha!"


    Leng binglian also laughed, "I also discovered for the first time that Bu Xuanfeng was so able to talk."


    "It seems to be a hidden type, so you''ve got the treasure." Jolo likes this feeling. It''s easy to be satisfied with the people he loves and the friends he likes.


    "It''s like you didn''t find the treasure." Leng binglian stares at her. They just stand at the door and say that when they charge their mobile phones, they don''t know how much they love each other. They just don''t know.


    Joro pursed his lips. "He''s a real treasure, but I think he can treat me as a treasure."


    It''s a luxury, but she''s really looking forward to it.


    "Certainly, it''s just a matter of time." Leng binglian comforted her.


    "What are you two muttering about? Are beans ready? I''m waiting for the pot? " Han''s mother looked at the two little heads together, chirping, but she couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    "Oh! All right, I''ll do it. " Jolo stood up abruptly, then picked up the bean basket and hurried to the kitchen.


    Han''s mother took a look at her and gave her a heartfelt smile. She didn''t say anything any more and began to match the dishes carefully.


    Generally, people who keep in good health pay more attention to the collocation of food materials. Of course, Korean mother is no exception.


    Therefore, the dishes she makes will never step on thunder, that is to say, there will be no mutual restriction between ingredients.


    Leng binglian has never felt such a family atmosphere, so her eyes are red during the whole meal.


    All this, the wind saw in the eye, at the same time, is very chagrined, because she wants things, he can''t give her.


    Therefore, I feel that only when I love her more, can I make up for the regret in my heart.


    On the way back, Feng said sorry to her!


    "Fool, what''s wrong? I''m sorry. I''m just moved, but I don''t know." Leng Bing pities him and puts her hand on the back of his hand.


    "We will be responsible parents in the future." The wind sighed heartily.


    But Leng binglian was startled, "do you want a child?"


    "No, just later." The wind gave her a smile, "of course, if you don''t like it, we can''t live. Anyway, it''s mainly your preference."Wind to her, belongs to the type of absolute favor


    "no! It would be nice to have a baby like you. " Before, Leng binglian was very resistant to this, but now, her mood seems to have changed


    maybe it''s because after feeling the warmth of home, I''m looking forward to it


    after all, liveliness is the root of a family, and children bear the brunt of it


    "have you been stimulated?" The wind looks at her in surprise


    "Well! I feel that it''s also a very happy thing for a family to sit together and have a lively dinner and discuss. " When lengbing pities a person, she feels that everything doesn''t matter, but she knows that Feng must have what she wants, so she can''t be so selfish, only considering herself, regardless of his needs


    "do you want to let my uncle know about the things we have obtained the license?" Feng felt that if he kept it a secret for too long, he would easily get into trouble


    "just listen to what he says. There''s no need to take it seriously." Feng Leng laughs. He knows better than anyone how much Huang Fu Shaoqing wants to "marry" them now


    "if you have a large amount of liquidated damages to compensate him, you can go and say it! I didn''t, anyway Leng binglian very counsels the way, own small purse, give Wu particularly tight


    "because I found that money is really useful." Leng binglian said and lowered the car window, then put her chin against the car window and let the night wind blow by


    "but it''s also easy to destroy a person." No matter how good things are, they also have their advantages and disadvantages, so even the money that everyone likes is no exception


    Leng binglian agreed with him, and then nodded. After a while, she said, "Guoguo doesn''t seem to have changed at all. It''s still the impression of a teenager."


    "did you cry?" Feng Piantou looks at her


    "Well! Cry, he is really good, before, I have been thinking, what kind of family, can teach such a good boy to come, today after seeing his parents, I understand the reason, a loving family, raised children, is also full of love Leng binglian felt the tunnel, and felt that the tip of his nose was a little sour, and he wanted to cry


    "so, do you want to be such a parent?" Feng seems to understand the reason why she suddenly changed her mind. All the things mentioned before are just embellishments. This is the real reason, because she wants to raise a sunny boy like Han Zimo


    Leng binglian wrinkled her nose, "as an orphan, I''m not too proud to have such an idea."

 Chapter 1655

    Tone, there are too many uncertain factors, even, is a very low self-esteem kind, feel that they are not qualified to bear the birth of a new life.


    "No, you are very loving and courageous, because it takes a lot of energy to raise a life." The wind encouraged her, not for herself, but for them.


    "Really?" Cold ice pity tone, with a lot of uncertainty.


    "Of course, isn''t Joro going to shoot tomorrow? Otherwise, you can go with me for a rest! " Feng didn''t want her to stay at home alone, so she thought of such a way.


    Leng binglian shook his head. "No, I have an interview tomorrow. It was originally today, but because I went to the hospital, I rescheduled it."


    Fortunately, there is accommodation, otherwise she will be said to play a big card.


    "Well, after tomorrow, let''s go and have a look." Feng was relieved to know that she had an announcement tomorrow.


    Because now many stars, there are depression, so he does not want, she also like that.


    "Well, I also want to see if Lolo will be badly abused." Before, I heard her say how hard training is. I just don''t know if it becomes easier when recording.


    "I don''t know! That''s what my uncle meant The wind looks at her and shakes her head. It''s really unclear.


    "Well! Why Leng binglian doesn''t quite understand.


    Feng frowned, and then said, "have you found that the relationship between Qiao Luo and Han Zidu is much better?"


    "There seems to be. It looks more like a couple." Leng binglian answers truthfully.


    "That''s right. What my uncle wants is this effect." What Feng didn''t say was that they had been cheated by Huangfu Shaoqing many times before.


    "is he very idle?" It should take a long time for a manager to have the heart to plan these.


    Feng nodded, "it''s time, but it''s all purposeful. How can he work at ease without first completing vice president Han''s marriage."


    "So, do you mean that he is trying to make vice president Han work hard?" Leng binglian seems to understand something.


    "Yes, in this way, he will have more time to accompany the boss." I don''t care if others don''t understand my uncle''s thoughts, but they all know the four shadows.


    "I didn''t expect that President Huangfu would have such a heart." Leng binglian sighed, feeling that Huangfu Shaoqing''s behavior overturned her ruthless image of the overbearing president.


    "For those who love, it is true, but for those who do not love, it is also relatively unfeeling." This is Feng''s evaluation of Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Cold ice pity two eyes shine, "Wow! I''m really proud of such a person. "


    "Woman, don''t forget, I''m still with your husband, so put away your star eyes." Wind angry tunnel, really, I have nothing to enlarge the image of my uncle, this is good, my wife has to climb the wall.


    "No one knows I''m your wife. What''s the matter?" Leng binglian pursed her lips.


    Wind a listen to this words, instant turn head to see her, "isn''t, you this meaning, is want to open?"


    "No! I''m just talking about it. " Leng Bing laughs fondly. She''s finished. She accidentally says something wrong.


    "But it reflects your inner thoughts." Feng Leng''s status in front of people is her bodyguard. So even if the media often photographed them together, they didn''t think of anything else.


    "It''s like you''re the roundworm in my stomach." Leng binglian raised the window, because there was a traffic light in front of her. She would stop and wait, so it was easy to recognize her.


    "If you feel tired, take a break! Don''t be too brave. I''m still here. " The wind reached out and touched her hair.


    "In that case, there will be rumors that some big stars are cold and some rich people have taken care of them." Leng binglian has never felt tired, because she knows very well that she has no external blessing except hard work, so she can''t stop, otherwise she will be easily replaced by the new forces.


    "So, I''m the rich man." Feng smiles. He doesn''t reject the idea of being rich, because he is really rich.


    Leng binglian suddenly wondered, "Bu Xuanfeng, are you really rich?"


    "Shall I show you all my wealth?" The wind joked.


    "No, it''s really rich." Leng binglian doesn''t want to care whether he has money or not, as long as he is healthy and happy.


    "You don''t seem to believe it." Feng felt that she despised herself.


    Leng binglian frowned, "you men are very self righteous."


    "You women are very sensitive." The wind stopped and waited for the green light to pass.


    "That''s a must. If you''re not sensitive, you don''t know how many green hats your husband has put on outside." These days, it''s all the hot search of some men''s infidelity, which makes her almost doubt her marriage life."I won''t give you that chance." The wind looked at her, very seriously.


    "What chance?" Cold ice pity at a loss.


    "The chance to be green! I think so! You''ll look better in a black hat. " Wind said, start the car to continue to drive home.


    "I''m a natural beauty. Everything looks good on me." Leng binglian finished, pulled down the light shield and watched her beauty.


    The wind smiles and does not comment.


    After that, I pressed the car phone.


    "Where is it?" Over there, there''s thunder.


    "What''s the matter on the way home?" Wind handle, on the lips, Chong Leng binglian, made a low voice movement.


    "I''ll tell the boss, let you help the variety show recording!" Ray, it''s such an idea.


    The wind frowns, "don''t, that''s my uncle''s trouble arrangement, you just follow! I dare not disturb his rhythm


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tell him about your marriage to cold star." Ray threatened the tunnel and didn''t believe he didn''t cooperate.


    "Go! We just want to make it public. " The wind is very indifferent to the tunnel, not according to the common sense of the behavior, let thunder moment muddle force.


    "If it''s true or not, don''t forget that the boss will be very angry if you don''t tell her secretly." Before there was rain and thousand cocoa, now there are them, she will feel that she, the boss, is a failure.


    Feng''s eyebrows have been locked into a ball, "I will find a time to tell her."


    In fact, they didn''t expect that they would get married so soon. They didn''t know what was going on that day. On an impulse, they did it.


    And it''s a very casual one. It doesn''t have any sense of ceremony. It''s like going to buy something and then leaving.


    "So you''re not going to help?" Having said so much, ray finally summed it up.


    "You! I''d better cultivate my feelings with major su! Don''t let me down. " Feng is just a bit of schadenfreude. You know, when my uncle Huo Huo used to be himself, he was not so happy. Now it''s his turn. How can he let it go.


    "Go away, do you want me to tell Leng Da Xing how you used to..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked off by the wind.


    Leng Bing pity at the side, narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously.


    "Don''t you explain?"

 Chapter 1656

    "Don''t listen to him. That guy is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He must have recognized you in the car, so he will deliberately sow discord. If you believe his lies, he will win." The wind explained quickly, for fear that she would be brought rhythm by ray.


    "I believe you, ghost." Leng binglian stares at him and thinks there must be something in it.


    "That''s because you''re not familiar with my brothers. They all have this virtue one by one." The wind now, that is a head two big, think back, must give ray that guy to beat up, let him talk.


    Leng binglian gave a sly smile and then asked, "how about you? Is it the same? "


    "What''s the same?" The wind now, that is to deal with carefully.


    "Just for fear that the world will not be in chaos!" Leng binglian has seen those people several times and always feels that they all seem very powerful, especially mysterious.


    Feng relieved his breath, then said with a smile, "it depends on what kind of situation."


    "I saw the mayor''s wife today." The topic of Leng binglian jumps very fast.


    "In the hospital?" Feng smiles and remembers how Shen Xinger chased doctor Qin. Who knows that in the end, Shen Xinger became mayor Shiyi''s wife.


    "Yes, I''m a little surprised, a very kind lady." Leng binglian has a great affection for Shen Xinger.


    Feng nodded and didn''t say much. Although Shen Xinger was not likable at first, people would always change. As long as he developed to the good side, his luck would not be too bad.


    Therefore, to be a good man, don''t calculate those things that don''t belong to you, otherwise it''s easy to reverse.


    However, Yuchi Yunduo didn''t seem to realize this. He knew it was not feasible and wanted to do it.


    So, early in the morning, Guan Weiya received her call.


    "Hello! Who is it Guan Weiya asked vaguely.


    "Have you made an appointment?" Yuchi cloud''s eyes reflect a vicious light.


    "I sent a message to her last night, but I haven''t seen her back yet. I''ll call her to confirm later." Guan Weiya said, hard to sit up, hand touched his stomach, because just now, the child kicked her.


    As soon as Yuchi Yunduo heard her words, he immediately became angry, "what do you say, send a message? Why don''t you call in person to confirm such an important matter? Are you a pig? "


    Damned women, they can''t do small things well. They deserve to be used without knowing it.


    "Why are you so fierce! Giolo must go back. " Guan Weiya was very unhappy, but because she wanted to get her investment, she had to swallow it.


    "Call me right away, see." Yuchi Yunduo finished and hung up.


    Guan Weiya rolled her eyes, slowly went down to bed, opened the curtain, moved her body, and then dialed the group number to go out.


    But what I didn''t expect was that she dialed for a long time, but all of them indicated that she couldn''t get through.


    "Really, what time is it? Haven''t you got up yet?" Guan Weiya looked at the time. It was seven o''clock in the morning. It seemed very early.


    Thought, or later to fight, but at the thought of Yuchi cloud fierce, she had to call again in the past.


    However, it still indicates that it is not available for the time being.


    I don''t know whether she is not in the service area or on the phone. But if she is on the phone, there should be a prompt!


    It''s not over yet. Yuchi Yunduo calls again.


    "What are you doing?" Guan Weiya already had a bit of irritability, because Qiao Luo''s telephone, has been unable to get through.


    "Confirm with her." Yuchi Yunduo only cares about this, nothing else has nothing to do with her.


    "I''m not sure. I can''t get through." Guan Weiya is very frustrated.


    "Why can''t I get through? Does it mean she''s blacking you?" Weichi Yunduo asked suspiciously, but he didn''t think it should be! Isn''t Guan Weiya her sister-in-law?


    "No!" Guan Weiya is a bit uncertain, because her relationship with Qiao Luo is really not good, so even if she is pulled black, it is very possible, but, I just want to ask her to meet, not to do this!


    Yuchi cloud frowned, and then suggested: "you call her on another phone! In this way, we will know if we have been pulled black. "


    "All right! I''ll go downstairs and try my landline Guan Weiya couldn''t resist her, so she had to go downstairs.


    Qiao Kai just came out of the study next to him.


    These days, he sleeps in his study. He is afraid to hurt her if he speaks better. If he speaks worse, he is careless to her.


    "What are you doing in the morning?" Qiao Kai said, yawning.


    Guan Weiya worried that he would know that she was in touch with Yuchi Yunduo, so she immediately hung up and said, "there seems to be something wrong with my mobile phone. I can''t make a call. What about your mobile phone? Give me a call. "


    "On the desk, find it yourself." Joe Kay said sleepily, then went to the bedroom and lay down on the big bed.Guan Weiya takes a look at him, then holds her stomach and enters the study carefully.


    The mobile phone was soon found. Only when she wanted to make a phone call did she find that she had set the fingerprint unlock.


    Helpless, she can only hand holding the phone into the bedroom, and then pulled his thumb, on the fingerprint lock.


    When the phone was successfully unlocked, she went out of the bedroom. She was worried that when she called, she would disturb Qiao Kai.


    Looking through his correspondence records, when she saw the baby sister, she angrily deleted the baby in front, leaving only the sister, and then dialed out.


    This time, there is no longer a busy tone, but a burst of music.


    That is to say, we got through.


    After a while, the answer button was pressed.


    "Hello The low male voice came, which frightened Guan Weiya.


    "And Joro? I''m looking for her Guan Weiya knew that the other party must be Han Zidu, but she didn''t know why he was answering the phone.


    Thought it was Joe Kay? But I didn''t expect that it would be Guan Weiya.


    Han zi frowned and said, "she has just entered the army. What can I do for her?"


    This is not a lie, because giolo has just entered the army gate. It may be too late to stop her now, but he doesn''t want to.


    "What''s she doing in the army? Will you come out soon? " Guan Weiya was surprised. At the same time, she screamed in her heart.


    "It''s estimated to take a few days to record a variety show. Do you have something urgent?" Han zi knows why, after all, he deleted last night''s information.


    "Well, why don''t she take her cell phone with her?" Guan Weiya now, a little want to cry, because in this way, she can''t tell Yuchi cloud there.


    "Recording rules, no cell phones." Han Zidu is still in a good temper today. He has to answer every question.


    Guan Weiya bit her lip and then tentatively asked, "how can I contact her if I want to find her?"


    "I can''t get in touch, unless it''s an emergency." Han Zidu can actually contact Su lenghui, but for Guan Weiya, he is not happy.


    Just like just now, he could stop Joro, but he didn''t.


    "I..." Guan Weiya now, that is really want to cry without tears, because she doesn''t know how to tell han zi about it.


    "Why, do you have something urgent for her? If it''s convenient, please let me know. I can see and solve it for her. " Han zi frowned and felt that the other side was too hesitant, as if there was something difficult to say.


    "No, no, I''ll wait until she''s finished recording the variety show." Guan Weiya said, anxiously hung up the phone, thinking, maybe this matter, with weichi cloud to talk about, may be able to delay a few days.


    But don''t know, the other side, has arranged all the things, waiting for Qiao Luo to send to the door.

 Chapter 1657

    Han zi frowned and didn''t pay much attention to it. However, Guan Weiya was in such a hurry to find Qiao Luo, which was really unusual


    however, with such doubts, he would not be interrupted by a trumpet sound soon


    when you look at it, you just see the other person lowering the window, and Lei''s handsome face appears in front of you


    "I thought you were going to flinch?" Han zi teased him, still leaning lazily against the door


    "am I that kind of person? Hum Ray glared at him, then started the car and drove into the army


    I don''t know what kind of reaction it would be to let ray know, but it''s certainly not very friendly


    she didn''t dare to answer, but for the sake of her family''s company, she had to press the answer button


    "how about it? Did you get in touch with her? " Yuchi Yunduo is a little anxious about this


    "no, Jolo, she seems to have gone to the military district to record variety shows." Guanweiya whispered, and after that, she kept her cell phone away from her ears


    "what? Go to the military region, Guan Weiya, you just wait for your company to close down! " Yuchi cloud roared angrily


    "I don''t want to! Who knew she would go to the military region to record variety shows Guan Weiya wronged tunnel, this usually, Qiao Luo that girl is very good contact, is today suddenly not


    "I don''t care, you keep trying to contact her and let her out." Yuchi Yunduo''s words are hard for others


    "I can''t get in touch. I''m not allowed to bring a phone in there." Guan Weiya conveyed what han zi had said to her


    the other party is so fierce that she is afraid


    "are you threatening me?" Guan Weiya''s question was somewhat uncertain


    "you, what do you want?" Guanweiya now, just feel afraid


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to remind you. If you know something, you should let Joro get out of here. Otherwise, don''t talk about your family. Even jungle international trade will be affected." Yuchi Yunduo, who knows how to handle people''s psychology, knows what Guan Weiya cares about, so he says it on purpose


    with that, he hung up


    "what are you doing here?" A sharp voice sounded behind her


    "Oh! My child kicked me a little fiercely today, so he cried without intuition. " Guan Weiya found a, not too bad excuse for herself


    "really? I''ll see if it oppresses him As soon as Qiao''s mother heard that it was about her children, she became nervous. She reached out and touched her stomach. "Does it hurt?"


    "no pain, I was moved." Guan Weiya is afraid that the lie is exaggerated, so she explains it quickly


    it can be seen that she knows and acquiesces in her son''s study. She thinks that young people sometimes can''t hold on to it, and if they act too hard, they will hurt their children


    "he''s in the bedroom." Kwan pointed to their bedroom


    it''s true that when we''re ready to give birth, we don''t know how to control


    "no, he didn''t go to the bedroom until he woke up in the morning." Guan Weiya urgent explanation, now oneself, did not have that privilege, also not good mother-in-law coquetry."Is it?" Joe''s mother looked at her, a little suspicious.


    "Really, why do I lie to you! The doctor also said that in the next three months, it''s not suitable to share a room. I have my own sense of propriety. " Guan Weiya''s face, slightly red.


    No matter what kind of cheekiness, my mother-in-law asked me about it, I always felt that it was not very interesting.


    "If you know, go downstairs and have breakfast! I''ll call Joe Kay Joe believed her and went to the bedroom.


    Guan Weiya was relieved at last. She didn''t have time to clean up, so she went downstairs.


    I''m afraid she will give me some clues, because my mother-in-law doesn''t like the woman Yuchi Yunduo more than her husband.


    At breakfast, she was a little absent-minded, and she hadn''t finished all the things in the bowl? It''s already there.


    "Weiya, are you worried about not having enough to eat?" Joe''s father frowned beside him. How could the child look abnormal today?


    "Oh! Dad, I''m worried about my sister-in-law. " When Guan Weiya saw her father-in-law, she was suddenly enlightened.


    "Why are you worried about her? Eat well, live well. " Joe''s father didn''t think much of it.


    "Don''t you know? Giolo went to the army to record a variety show, army! It''s hard work to hear. " Guan Weiya said as she watched his reaction.


    Joe''s father put down his chopsticks and frowned, "what variety show do you want to go to the army?"


    "I don''t know! So do you want to call uncle han to see which army my sister-in-law is in to record variety shows Guan Weiya thinks that if she wants to get the news of Qiao Luo, she can only start from her father-in-law.


    "I''ll talk about it later! Since Zidu is relieved that she will go, there should be no problem. " Father Joe didn''t care much about it.


    "No! You know why my sister-in-law married my uncle, so how could she really care about her? " Guan Weiya said as she looked at the stairs, fearing that her mother-in-law and Qiao Kai would suddenly come down.


    "What do you mean, fight now?" Father Joe asked her for advice.


    Guan Weiya nodded, "that''s the best."


    In any case, Yuchi Yunduo only asked himself to find out which army, as for the rest, it had nothing to do with him.


    But the woman, why do you have to see Joro today?


    Does she have any secret?


    Guan Weiya finally thought that on this level, the IQ is not too low.


    Joe father helpless, hand picked up the side of the phone, and then dial the number of Han Zidu.


    There, not immediately connected, but waiting for a while, then came the voice.


    "Hello! Dad The reason why Hanzi didn''t answer the phone right away is that he was very curious about how people in the Qiao family usually make phone calls. How did they become so frequent this morning?

 Chapter 1658

    "Zi Du! I heard that Lolo went to record the show, didn''t he? In which army Qiao''s father seems to respect Han Zidu''s son-in-law.


    Han zi lightly locked his eyebrows and asked, "are you going to see her? But it''s not easy to let people in there. "


    "No, no, I just want to know where she is." Joe father hastily tunnel, he is a never care about his daughter''s work, today will make this call, it is because the daughter-in-law.


    "She is..." Han zi had to tell him the address and then added, "it''s just three days of recording."


    "Well, I see. You''re busy." Then he hung up the phone and made han zi feel a little confused.


    "Dad, do you know where it is?" As soon as Guan Weiya saw him hang up, she immediately asked.


    "Say what the commandos are." Joe''s father is a bit uncertain.


    "Army commandos?" Guan Weiya seems to know something about this.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." With that, Joe had breakfast again.


    And then, suddenly, another voice came in.


    "What are you talking about?" Joe''s mother walked, some of them were silent.


    As soon as Guan Weiya heard her mother-in-law''s voice, her whole face turned white. She hoped that her father-in-law would not say it. She wanted him to call Qiao Luo.


    But such a prayer didn''t seem to be of much use, because father Joe was already saying it.


    "It''s Weiya. She said Lolo is recording variety shows in the army. Let me call Zidu to confirm which army she is in."


    "Oh! Is Lolo recording a variety show? " Qiao Mu''s eyes, thoughtfully looked at Guan Weiya, but did not say anything.


    "Has that been asked?" Qiao Kai was fresh, and seemed to be completely awake.


    "Yes, it''s in the army commandos." Joe''s father took a look at him, and then said, "today''s customers are very important. You need more snacks. Do you know?"


    Qiao Kai frowned, a little irritable, but still nodded, "I know."


    Really, every time I think of myself as a child.


    "Just know. I''m going to play golf with Mr. Gao today to see if I can talk about the cooperation." Joe and his father wanted to retire, but because of his son''s failure, he had to stay in the company and stare at him.


    "In my opinion! Don''t worry about it, that old man. He has a high eye. He won''t cooperate with us in the jungle. " Qiao Kai said, sniffing.


    "If it''s all up to you, we don''t need it." Joe''s father glared at him, but he didn''t think about it. Who managed a good company like this.


    Qiao Kai turned his lips and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s a big deal to work for others, so there''s less pressure."


    "Shut up and let you learn how to run a company from Zidu. You always have to face up and suffer." Father Joe was so angry with him.


    "Why should I learn from him! Do you have nothing to do when you are full? " It is absolutely impossible for him to bow to han zi. He is his eldest brother, not his grandson.


    As soon as Joe''s father heard this, he raised his hand to shoot him, but he escaped. He felt that such a situation often happened, otherwise he would not react so quickly.


    "Let you learn not for your own good, but for your own good."


    "That''s harmful to me. If you like it, go by yourself!" Qiao Kai got up and left. He had no idea of having breakfast.


    Joe''s father was so angry that he scolded all the time, "you son of a bitch, if I were as incompetent as you, I would have gone to learn and let you choke me!"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. This man is far away. It''s Weiya. Why do you care about Lolo all of a sudden?" Joe''s mother looked at her suspiciously. She always felt that she was hiding something from everyone.


    Won''t be cheated by that Yuchi cloud again!


    Father Joe shook his head. He was not very interested in the affairs between them, so he got up and went out.


    "You said it Seeing that Guan Weiya had no answer for a long time, Qiao''s mother urged her.


    "Just yesterday, she and han zi went on the hot search one after another? So I want to ask her if there''s anything wrong When Guan Weiya said this, she felt guilty.


    But yesterday''s microblog hot search was really lively.


    "Because of what?" Joe''s mother frowned and told her to leave the entertainment circle, but she didn''t listen.


    "That..." Guan Weiya bit her lip. I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What''s the matter that you can''t let me know?" Joe''s mother was obviously angry.


    Guan Weiya did not dare to hide.


    "It''s Yuchi Yunduo who said that he accused his sister-in-law of being the third child between him and hanzidu. Then hanzidu listed a lot of evidence to prove that he and Yuchi Yunduo broke up a few years ago and had nothing to do with each other."With that, he glanced at her uneasily


    "why this woman again." Joe''s mother frowned. Last time she said she wanted to see that woman, but she didn''t see her all the time. She was able to do something


    "she seems to be infatuated with her uncle." Guanweiya carefully tunnel


    "what a spoony! I think it''s shameless. " Although Qiao''s mother usually doesn''t care about her daughter, she can''t allow outsiders to bully her


    "don''t get involved with her any more. If you let me know, I won''t let you off lightly." With that, Qiao''s mother glared at her and went upstairs


    after that, send the location of Qiao Luo to Yuchi Yunduo


    in fact, her thoughts are not very important. What matters is Su lenghui''s thoughts, especially the moment when she saw Lei


    "didn''t you convince President Huangfu? Let him do it for someone else. " As soon as Su Leng Hui thought of it, he chased the guests in disguise the night before yesterday, so she couldn''t get angry


    "it''s useless." Su lenghui rolled her eyes and knew she couldn''t count on him


    Ray''s eyebrows picked up, "I have no use, not has the final say." Br>


    "who has the final say?" Su lenghui asked


    "a woman who claps for love with me." Ray passed her and hung his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. In an instant, he became ruthless


    there is a kind of cool guy style that no one loves when wearing sunglasses


    at first, Su lenghui didn''t react. After she figured out what she meant, her whole face was as red as a cooked shrimp


    "hooligans." Su lenghui scolded, but in a very low voice. She couldn''t let others know what they were discussing


    "major Su, do you think I can do this?" Jolo appeared in front of her dressed up


    "OK." Su Leng Hui light swept her one eye, then hurriedly lowered head

 Chapter 1659

    "Who, who blushed? I was exposed to the sun." Su lenghui didn''t stare at her angrily, which pot didn''t open to mention which pot.


    Qiao Luo wrinkled his nose and looked up at the sky. "It seems that the sun has just risen, but it hasn''t been shining here. How can it get red?"


    While talking, thinking.


    "I''m sensitive to the sun, can''t I?" That''s the reason, eh! Only major Su can tell. She just doesn''t know whether she believes it or not.


    Joro nodded clearly, "Oh! I see! But the problem is, why didn''t I see you allergic two days ago? "


    "It''s up to you. I''ll be sensitive whenever I like." Su lenghui stares at her, then puts on her hat and angrily goes to the recording scene.


    "Ha ha! Yes, you can. You are the biggest here. You has the final say. " Joro laughed and ran after him.


    Hearing her piercing laughter, Su lenghui walked faster.


    I''m afraid to be stuck by her and ask myself some messy things.


    "Major Su, wait for me! I don''t ask why you blush. " Jolo cried out, for fear that others would not hear him.


    I''m dying. Is this woman going to have a hard time with herself?


    Su lenghui suddenly stopped, and then glared at her, "can you be quiet?"


    "Yes, but can I ask you a little question?" Giolo reached out and made a very subtle move.


    "What''s the problem?" Su lenghui frowned, a face of reluctance.


    "That is, do you blush because you see Lei junxie?" Jolo grinned as if she knew something.


    Su lenghui stretched out her hand and knocked her angrily, "who is because of him! Don''t give him a face, will you? "


    "It hurts." Giolo touched her head and complained to her reddeningly.


    "It''s right to know the pain. If you talk in disorder, I''ll let you have a long memory." Su lenghui smiles and frowns.


    Because Ji Yanchen is walking towards them.


    "Wow! Commander Ji is so handsome today Qiao Luo flower crazy ground issued to praise a voice, a face of excited expression.


    "I really want to take a picture of you and send it to Vice President Han." Su lenghui tut Tut, some can''t stand her married woman.


    Joe Luo a listen, quickly put away the smile, and then light cough voice, said hello.


    "Good season, commander."


    "Hello, it may be hard today. Pay more attention to safety." Ji Yanchen smiles at her, with an easy-going face.


    Joro nodded. "Thank you, commander Ji. I''ll pay attention."


    "Isn''t there me watching? What are you worrying about? " Su lenghui murmured, and her vision drifted uncontrollably to Lei junxie not far away. She wanted to beat the goods and hang them on the single pole to dry them into specimens.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be absent-minded." Ji Yanchen''s words are totally meant to be.


    Jolo looked at him in surprise, feeling that he knew something, but didn''t he also like major Su? Why let other men into her heart?


    With such a kind of suspicion, she stood there and forgot to leave. She didn''t catch up with them until they had gone away.


    A total of ten people recorded variety shows, including six artists and four soldiers in the army.


    And the girl, besides Qiao Luo, is Su lenghui this instructor.


    Therefore, it will not create any contradiction.


    Compared with Su lenghui''s training, today''s recording is much easier. It''s just that when crossing the high barrier, Qiao Luo has been unable to cross it. However, in the end, he completed it with the help of his peers.


    "Don''t you know them?" During the break of the recording, Su lenghui reached out and touched Qiao Luo.


    Giolo lay prostrate on the ground, then took a look at the Western European fresh meat, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that it''s an artist just signed by universal international. Why, are you interested in them?"


    "Cut! I''m interested in them. A ghost is much smaller than me. I don''t have a brain pit. I''ll find a little brother to annoy myself. " Su lenghui rolled her eyes angrily. She just thought that each of these big boys was very handsome. It was just appreciation, and she didn''t mean anything else.


    "My little brother is warm and sensible, too!" For example, Guoguo, unfortunately, he fell asleep and didn''t know when he would like to wake up.


    "Don''t hurt me. I have a brother in my family. I''m angry every day." At the thought of Su shunchen, Su lenghui was very angry.


    "How nice to have a younger brother! Unlike me, there is only one elder brother. If this elder brother is married, then you will unconsciously have a sense of distance between you and him. " Joro said with a smile, and then picked up the side of the water, big drink up.


    Su lenghui nodded, "seems to be, that boy is only bullied by me.""Your brother must wish he wasn''t in your family." Jolo sat up, and after lying down for a while, she finally came to life.


    "He dares. I won''t kill him." Su lenghui responds aggressively, but she doesn''t know if Su shunchen, who is in school, has ever felt the killing from his angry elder sister.


    "It''s so violent. Do you want to talk to Lei Jun! It seems cool that he is there alone. No one dares to get close to him. " Qiao Luo pushes Su lenghui to let her get close to her.


    Su Leng Hui a don''t check, still really was pushed down by her, angry a cold eye in the past.


    "I said that you are a woman, and you feel sorry that he will not go by himself! It''s none of my business


    "Don''t you like people? If you like it, you have to take the initiative. Do you understand? " Qiao Luo also stares at her one eye, clearly has the idea to other people, but wants to be in that to wriggle, does say, wants to learn from Wei Chi cloud not to be good, must wait for other people''s side to appear another person, only then understands to treasure, but that all late is not.


    "Let me hear this question again. I won''t kill you." Su lenghui said, directly gave her a lock throat action.


    Who likes that asshole? She is moody. She likes a dog, and she should not like him. She is boring. She has looks but no Eq.


    "Cough! You really want to kill me Qiao Luo coughs hastily, this woman, can be really cruel, if her enemy, estimate this moment, already Jian Yama.


    "What else? I thought I was joking Su lenghui said and pushed her, "hurry up, the director let you start recording."


    "I''m so tired. I don''t want to move. Do you know what''s next?" Jolo hopes it''s something easier.


    Su lenghui nodded, "I know, standing in the army."


    "That is to say, just stand still?" Jolo was delighted for a while. It seemed that it was much simpler.


    "Yes." Su lenghui put her hat on her head.


    "I like this one." Joro couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you sure?" Su lenghui glares at her.

 Chapter 1660

    "Well! Isn''t it? " All of a sudden, there was a little uneasiness in Joro''s heart.


    "We''ll see." Su lenghui smiles mysteriously. Just now, she just let them move their muscles and bones. The real technical work is behind.


    Jolo soon found out what she meant by seeing and knowing.


    When running, the body is free, but the standing posture is rigid.


    Even if you can''t move, you have to hold playing cards between your legs. Not only should your waist be straight, but also your eyes should be in front of you. It''s killing you.


    In this way, it''s better to sprint the 400 meter obstacle.


    When the sun shines in the sky, the instructor''s eyes are like eagles. It''s not a variety show. It''s military training.


    But she, Jolo, is a qualified artist. No matter in acting or other aspects, she respects the partners very much and has the spirit of contract.


    So, even if tired to tears in the orbit straight spin, there is no idea to give up.


    "Stand up straight." Her back is photographed. In private, Su lenghui is a friend, but in work, she is selfless.


    Not only she, but also the male artists were filmed. That is to say, with so many people coming down, no one is qualified except those soldiers.


    Ray stood not far away, picking eyebrows to look at all this, he did not enter the camera, just to deal with the unexpected situation.


    Of course, you don''t need him to stand in such a posture. After all, there is no danger.


    What he really wants to use is the field training and living skills that will start tomorrow.


    Su lenghui knows that he is looking at herself, but she doesn''t have the heart to deal with him. She just supervises him seriously.


    In fact, she is not an instructor. The real instructor is Ji Yanchen. She is only responsible for assisting.


    But Ji Yanchen had a meeting in the army today, so he arrested her.


    But for the rest of the recording, she will be in charge of giolo''s safety.


    Also, I heard in the morning that another female artist will join us tomorrow.


    At the same time, a male artist will leave, saying that his physical condition is not suitable for high-intensity recording, so he will be replaced.


    For Su lenghui, it doesn''t matter who comes and who goes. She just needs to cooperate with the recording of the program to show her military life to more people, to understand and to pay homage to the military profession.


    As soon as Yuchi Yunduo knew where Qiao Luo was, he had a bad idea. First he met with the fox who had arrived in S City, and then he drove to the army commando.


    "Are you sure you can see people when you''re past?" Fox has a bit of impatience, because he thought that he would be able to see a beautiful woman when he got off the plane, but he didn''t expect that he would have to find it.


    "Sure, it''s just that the place seems to be difficult to enter, but for you, it shouldn''t be a problem." Yuchi Yunduo is very optimistic about foxes. After all, he used to be a mercenary, so he just went into the army to take one person away. It should be hard for him.


    Men like to be praised, regardless of nationality.


    So as soon as fox heard that she appreciated her ability, she could not help but be proud.


    "Of course."


    But soon, he was discouraged, because he never thought that the other party wanted to enter the military forbidden area.


    "Well, are you sure?" Yuchi Yunduo stopped the car far away and didn''t dare to approach it easily.


    "Do you want me to die here?" Fox looked at the Sentinels on both sides of the army''s gate, and then looked at the wall. It''s not difficult to turn inside. What''s difficult is not to be found.


    Besides, does she know how many people are in it?


    If you enter rashly, you will only seek your own death.


    "Why, I believe in your ability most. Don''t forget, you used to be the king in this field." Yuchi Yunduo flatters very loudly. He just doesn''t know whether the other party will benefit.


    "But I''m not as good as I used to be." Fox wants beauty and worries about being caught.


    In fact, he didn''t want any kind of woman, but he just liked the pure Oriental beauty.


    "No, you can. You''ve seen her video, too. It''s first-class, whether it''s body or face." Yuchi Yunduo was afraid that he would give up and kept persuading him.


    For this reason, do not hesitate to praise Qiao Luo''s appearance.


    But she was right about one thing. After the combination of Jolo''s body and face, it was a human beauty.


    Especially in the evening dress, it is to show her proud figure at a glance.


    Do not say men, even women see, but also for the heart.


    "In that case, why don''t you let me have a good time first?" Said huohu, holding Yuchi Yunduo''s chin and kissing him.


    Yuchi cloud struggled, and finally did not resist him.Not far away, the sentry looked at the rickety car, wondering if it would be a homicide or something.


    So, a phone report was given to the leader.


    Soon, Ji Yanchen brought several people out to check.


    It''s just that the car started and drove away before it approached.


    That is to say, Qiao Luo didn''t grasp, Wei Chi Yun duo satisfied each other with himself.


    However, judging from their relationship, similar things should have happened before. Otherwise, how could Yuchi Yunduo be so familiar with him.


    "What a situation! It can''t be a spy or something! " Ji Yanchen frowned, but because the other side did not enter the arms control area, he did not catch up.


    "There''s another possibility, commander, that''s clapping for love." A soldier, giggling.


    Ji Yanchen hit in the past, "what''s clapping for love! Five laps around the training ground. "


    "Well! Commander, the situation just now is really like that The little soldier felt his head and felt some grievances. At the same time, he was secretly complaining about what kind of person was so brave that he came to the army to have an affair.


    "Five more laps." Ji Yanchen stares at him.


    "All right! Can''t I just shut up? " The little soldier finished and zipped his mouth with his hand.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, he always insisted on his own idea.


    Ji Yanchen looked at the direction of the car leaving, and felt that no matter what the origin of the other side was, we should strengthen the surrounding defense.


    At the same time, han zi also received a call from Yu.


    "Hello! It''s something Han zi is familiar with the four shadows, so he gets along with them at will.


    "I''ll sell you a piece of news!" The rain is like a tunnel.


    "What news." Han zi frowned and knew what he was good at, so he didn''t doubt it.


    Rain laughed, "I want to hear what you want to buy."


    "Don''t you already have a goal?" Han zi turned his eyes very speechless, one by one, but he was better than the monkey.


    "Ha ha! It''s true that nothing can deceive you. " The rain laughs, after finishing, he says solemnly: "can you transfer Aidi away from the world?"

 Chapter 1661

    "Why?" Han zi has a blank face, Aidi, where did he offend


    "don''t ask why, just say if you can do it!" The rain wants to eat this very much and insists on it


    "I knew you counseled." The rain despises the tunnel


    "yes, I admit that." There''s nothing to be ashamed of when he counsels Huang Fu Shaoqing. What''s shameful is that he doesn''t think much of himself in front of him


    the rain rolled his eyes and said, "you are proud of it."


    "get down to business, or I''ll let Eddie live in your house." Han zi threatened that the more he wanted to send people away, the more he would fight against him


    "don''t you have that ability?" Rain mocked him


    "but this, I can do it." Han zi has no fear


    "mean." You can''t be coerced, but you are coerced


    from this, Yu has come to a truth that none of the business people are good people, they are all unscrupulous businessmen


    "just like each other." If han zi really doesn''t have two brushes, how can he get along in this circle


    "no, I''m not going to work in collusion with you? Listen, Yuchi Yunduo has found foxes. It seems that the target is your wife. " Rain is very reluctant to tunnel, this thought to get the benefits, but did not expect, not even a porridge fishing


    "that''s because you underestimated the strength of the other party and the contacts she has made in the past few years." Rain smile, a woman, if willing to prostitute, really can achieve many things


    "yes, just don''t think about it any more?" The rain is still thinking about it


    "Er! Forget it, when I didn''t say goodbye Rain said, directly hung up the phone


    the eyebrows are locked inch by inch, and finally they are directly wrinkled into a ball


    sipped his lips, then dialed the group number to go out


    "Hello!" There came a very unhappy voice


    "is there anything wrong with the army today?" Han zi asked tentatively


    "no, I mean suspicious people and so on." Han Zidu''s heart, or pain under, but he also knows that this is the program effect, had to be like this


    "no, except for the people in the program group, they are the artists who participated in the recording." Ray paid close attention to these things, so he said it very firmly


    "well, you should pay more attention to it. Yu just told me that when Firefox comes to s City, it is likely that it will do something bad to Jolo." Han zi told him the confidence he had received


    "it''s right that the data is displayed like this." Han zi doesn''t know anything about foxes, but when he sees that Yu and Lei are so surprised at his identity, he becomes nervous


    "do you mean, is he going to enter the army?" Ray looked at the soldiers around him, but he raised his mouth. He was not afraid of death


    "OK, I''ll pay attention to it. Please report it to the leaders of the army." Lei actually thinks that the other side is not brave enough to sneak into the army


    the problem is that they are recording in the field tomorrow. In this way, they are likely to give each other an opportunity


    "yes, I will contact them." Han zi pinched his eyebrows in a headache, then hung up


    after looking at the documents on the eye table, I found a number and dialed it


    "Hello, I''m Ji Yanchen." There came a sonorous voice


    "Hello, I''m Han Zidu. Excuse me." Han zi has great respect for soldiers


    "Oh! Vice President Han! Can I help you? " Ji Yanchen stopped walking to the training ground and stood in the shade of a tree


    "what does that mean?" Ji Yanchen asked hesitantly, because he thought of the strange car that had stopped not far from the army more than an hour ago


    "so, have they already taken action?" Han zi was in a panic and stood up in an instant


    "we are not sure whether it is him or not, but we will continue to investigate thoroughly." The purpose of the army is to eliminate all potential insecurity


    "well, we will try our best to support what we need from our company." Han zi doesn''t know what Yuchi Yunduo''s purpose is. He wants to arrest Qiao Luo and use it to threaten himself, or directly kill her


    if it is the former, it is not too dangerous, but if it is the latter, it is dangerous


    "don''t worry! We are very good at military affairs, and we never fight uncertain battles. " It''s just a fox. He wants to turn him into a kettle


    "thank you!" Han zi said from the bottom of his heart


    "it''s right to serve the people!" Ji Yanchen felt that he had to report this problem to the leaders, and then worked out a series of solutions


    "then I won''t disturb you. I''ll contact you whenever I have something to do." Han zi knows that his time is precious and doesn''t take too long


    "good bye!" Ji Yanchen hung up and returned to the office


    therefore, all the responsibilities are put on the fox


    "don''t you think that''s exciting?" Fox''s face, showing a intoxicated expression, never know, originally, in such a dignified place, to do such a thing, is such a hi thing, let him aftertaste


    "it''s a ghost. We almost don''t catch it. Do you know what will happen if we are caught? It''s going to be a court martial. " Yuchi cloud roared at him, it''s really cool; It''s a brain thing

 Chapter 1662

    "I''m not from your country." "Moreover, there is no law that men and women can''t clap for love outside," Fox reminded her


    "the problem is in front of the army." Yuchi Yunduo reminds him


    "almost a kilometer apart." The whole person of huohu is lying on the sofa, and his eyes stay on the undulating chest of Yuchi cloud


    because he didn''t feel good enough before, he ran away in a hurry


    "I don''t care, you can do it yourself! Anyway, the beauty you want is there. " Weichi cloud breathes the tunnel


    fox sighed, "there''s no way."


    "what do you mean? Are you going to give up? " Weichi Yunduo asked anxiously, for fear that he would give up halfway


    "of course not. We can wait until she is alone. She can''t stay in it all the time!" Although he is brave, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what kind of situation is in the army


    "when she''s alone? I can''t wait. " Her original idea was to let Guan Weiya cheat Qiao Luo out, and then let fox catch her, and she also left s city to create a time docking map that had nothing to do with her. Who knows that stupid guy Guan Weiya has done everything


    "do you have any deep hatred with her?" Fox felt that her reaction was a little extreme


    it''s just that she had just finished yelling when her neck was pinched


    "I..." the faint air made her feel death again. Last time, it was Han Zidu


    "warning you, be respectful to me, or I don''t mind, let you go to hell first." Fox gave an evil smile, then released her hand and patted her face a few times. "Next time, I won''t be so lucky."


    there is a saying that if you trade with the devil, you will eventually become the devil''s prey


    and now she realizes that


    I hope that she can wake up in time, so there is still a chance to recover, and it''s not too late


    when you are gentle, you will forget the fact that he killed people like a horse


    but if you get angry, it will let you know that there is only one idea of him when you leave hell


    all this is unknown to Jolo. After recording the program, he felt that his whole body was so sore that he no longer belonged to himself. He just sat on the tree and didn''t want to move


    "do you want me to pinch it for you?" Su lenghui sat down beside her with a smile on her face


    "are you scolding the instructor?" Su lenghui stretched out her hand and pinched the tip of her nose


    Yes, that''s it. Jolo was teased by her


    Why did you come here and be abused by this female devil


    "that''s because you''re the only one who''s not qualified." Su lenghui smiles and reaches out her hand to help her massage her calf


    "I think so." Behind the tree came a cold voice


    they were so scared that they turned around in an instant


    "Lei junxie, how can you eavesdrop on others?" Su lenghui doesn''t have a good way. It''s really his. All day long, even if she''s wearing a straight face, now she''s still eavesdropping on their girls'' chat. She''s shameless


    "I came here first. If you want to tell me, I can''t help it." Ray stood up and patted the dust on his ass


    "then you won''t remind me! It''s really tasteless! " Su lenghui, however, took the opportunity to scold him. Before that, she could only poke fire secretly


    "no, the last thing I know is how to make people beautiful." With that, he went away


    Su lenghui was so angry that she said in a loud voice, "damn Lei junxie, I wish you were sprained when you walk."This is very childish.


    But just like to cooperate with her, Ray''s foot was really sprained.


    Ray frowned and kicked the little stone away. Damn it, it almost made a fool of him.


    "Well, don''t scold. People have gone far." Jolo shook his head. It''s true. Is it an instructor? It''s so loud.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Su lenghui looks at her.


    "Why are you angry! It''s not a private place. We can stay, and he can stay, too. It''s you who overreacted and kept saying that you don''t like others, and you want to attract other people''s attention. " Joro said, shaking his head to show that he couldn''t see her clearly.


    "No, you must be with him, right? Because I scolded you today, that''s why you unite with him to annoy me." Su lenghui''s head turns quickly. This possibility can also be associated with her. It''s really not easy.


    "Thank you! Even if I want to, I have to have that chance to talk to him. " With that, Joro stood up frowning.


    "Where are you going?" Su lenghui asked.


    Joro glared at her. "Don''t say you''re not hungry."


    "Yes! It''s time to eat. I''m almost full of gas. " Su lenghui also follows to stand up, just, angrily stare an eye, the direction that thunder leaves.


    "Well, I''ll risk my life again! I want to ask you a question that I really want to ask Qiao Luo clue her way, if can''t get the answer, she is really very upset.


    "What''s the problem? But first, don''t tell me who I like, or you''re not risking your life, you''re really dying. " Su lenghui is so fierce that she shrinks her neck.


    "You''ve finished your words, and I''m still talking a fart." Jolo rolled his eyes and walked to the dining room.


    This man is iron rice or steel. He is very hungry after a meal. Especially after a drill, he feels so hungry that his chest is close to his back.


    "You woman, you really want to ask about it! I don''t think you want to die! " Su lenghui followed her and threatened her impolitely.

 Chapter 1663

    Cut! Who cares about her


    what they didn''t expect was that ray was also in the dining hall


    moreover, he occupied a table one by one, and I don''t know whether it was because he was too close to strangers or that no one liked to be with him


    "Mr. Lei, can we sit here?" Joro asked politely


    in contrast, Su lenghui has directly sat down


    "ask him why! This is my territory. Besides, it''s an army. It''s not his private place. If you want to play the master''s music, please go home. "


    "Er!" Now, it''s not sitting down, it''s not walking, it''s very embarrassing


    "sit down! Why are you standing there! Be innovative Su lenghui didn''t stare at her. After the night before yesterday, she felt that she was a thorough fryer


    it is said that Lei did not do it right. If he didn''t mean to, he shouldn''t invite others in for tea. If he did, he should treat them well, not by his own temperament


    "no way." Giolo took a seat


    after that, he peeks at yanlei without any trace, only to find that there are no waves on his face, just like Su lenghui''s words, which have no influence on him


    I have to say, it''s very calm, but it''s very fierce


    "so here you are!" A voice, from several people''s head rings, then see, Ji Yanchen sat down, and is next to Su lenghui


    "how can you come here to eat! Isn''t it all sent to the office by the guards? " Su lenghui frowned at him


    "Oh! I''m just finished today, so I''ll come down and have fun with you. " Ji Yanchen finished, Chong Lei nodded


    however, the other party, somewhat arrogant, ignored him


    "I want to eat this." Su lenghui pointed to the sweet and sour ribs in Ji Yanchen''s plate


    "I know you like it." Ji Yanchen put the ribs into her plate


    "I like this too." Su lenghui pointed to another dish in his plate


    "OK, here you are." Ji Yanchen is very fond of her


    "as for you, it seems that you have nothing to eat." Su lenghui looks at his plate, some of which are not very interesting


    but are you really sorry? It doesn''t feel like it


    "ha ha! I won''t rob you any more, Lolo. Do you want this? " Su lenghui said and gave her some of the ribs in her bowl


    "well, I''ve had enough." Jolo was very embarrassed, because other people, commander Ji, ate it for her, not for himself


    "if you eat more, you''ve wasted so much energy today. If you don''t eat well, I''m afraid you won''t stick to it tomorrow." Su lenghui said, and divided the meat in her plate


    I feel that all the meat she cheated from Ji Yanchen went to Qiao Luo''s bowl


    "yes, we must eat this well. Tomorrow is the field shooting. Pay attention to safety!" Ji Yanchen raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Luo


    "OK, thank you, commander Ji." Qiao Luo nodded, thinking that it should not be too difficult. After all, she was trained five kilometers cross-country by Su lenghui a few days ago


    I don''t know if it''s because of the phone call before Han Zidu


    "Ouch! I see. Do I look so careless? So follow me, no accident, you! Let''s have 120 hearts Su lenghui said, patted to run chest, a pair of is very fierce posture


    as soon as he said that, ray suddenly looked up at him, then got up and left


    "what a freak." Su lenghui turned her lips and asked, "is there anything you can''t say now?"


    "Well! Can''t, say to see Qiao Luo one eye, feel like military secret, don''t suit to say in this kind of occasion


    "all right then!" Su lenghui nods helplessly, and then selects some vegetables from Qiao Luo''s plate.I feel that I don''t treat the other party as an outsider at all. I feel very casual.


    And Qiao Luo, at the moment some muddle force, because she really can''t distinguish, Su lenghui likes who is.


    It''s possible, but it''s not.


    Oops! Anyway, it''s boring.


    "Hey! Don''t you mean you''re starving? If you don''t want to eat it, what''s the matter with you? " Su lenghui reached out and touched her.


    "Oh! Just eat. " Giolo lowered his head to eat, but a new idea came out.


    Think, oneself in this, can hinder them!


    Mom, it''s really hard for her to think about everything.


    "Is it because I''m too tired today, Miss Joe? That''s why I have no appetite. " Ji Yanchen smiles at her. Is it because he loves her? So, even good to her.


    "Ha ha! Maybe it is Jolo smirked. She was tired! She is to eat poisonous melon to eat much good.


    So in other words, it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    "Believe her, I think it''s because there are boys present. She''s embarrassed. I was with her before, but she can eat very much." In terms of the little master of dismantling Taiwan, what else is it, major Su!


    "If you don''t see through, you can save me face." Giolo glared at her, completely speechless to her.


    Su lenghui shrugged, "sorry, I''ll pay attention later." Then he took a big bite.


    In the army, she has never been poor and fastidious. Like other soldiers, she is very fast.


    "Take your time. I''ll talk to the sixth battalion commander." Ji Yanchen may feel Qiao Luo''s formality! Actually took the initiative to leave.


    "It''s said that the sixth battalion commander was lovelorn a few days ago. Don''t poke his scar." Su lenghui saw him get up and said a kind word.


    "How do you know that?" Ji Yanchen asked in surprise, but he didn''t receive any news.


    Su lenghui pointed to the table not far away. "The people in their camp said it. I just passed by and heard it. Ha ha!"


    "You! That''s true Ji Yanchen sighed, then walked to the sixth battalion commander''s desk.

 Chapter 1664

    "Hoo! I''ve come to life. " Giolo gasped


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes and reminded her, "use hot water to soak your feet tonight, OK?"


    "why!" Giolo didn''t quite understand that


    "conducive to blood circulation, prevent edema." Su lenghui looks disgusted with the tunnel. She really doesn''t know anything


    "Oh! Yes, but where do I live? " Jolo seems to have noticed this problem only now


    Su lenghui looked at her in amazement, "of course, she lives with me! Why, you want to live in the boys'' camp! "


    "I didn''t. I just asked, but did you find that Lei junxie seemed angry just now?" Jolo''s heart, which wants to gossip, can''t be covered by food


    "he likes to be angry or not. What''s the matter with me?" Su lenghui rolled a white eye directly, other all good say, as long as mention that person, she then don''t get angry


    "if you want to talk about love, I''ll tell you if your mind can be healthy!" Su lenghui couldn''t stand her, so she got up and went to get two glasses of water, one for each


    but I know it''s impossible, so I have to accept it obediently


    after finishing the meal, Qiao Luo suddenly finds out that the only thing left in the dining room is to directly follow Su lenghui


    "eh! Anyone here? Where''s it all gone? "


    "of course, when you are full, you go back to the dormitory. Where else can you go? You think you are counting rice grains." Su Leng Hui make complaints about Jolo. Br >


    it''s hard to find that the other party is always trying to get rid of her


    maybe after getting along with each other these days, I have known her character well


    "if I say you are angry with Lei junxie, I will tell you why you scold me all the time." Qiao Luo is not aggrieved, feeling that he has become the outlet


    "that''s because when you say something you should scold, it''s like now, which pot doesn''t open, which pot is mentioned." Su lenghui also wants to know why she is so impetuous, but for a while, she really can''t find an answer


    "look! No, I still care. " Jolo gets up and goes out in a huff. She''ll be angry, and she''ll have a good temper


    when Su lenghui saw her like this, she immediately ran after her, and then grabbed her, "don''t wait for me, you know where the dormitory is!"


    "I sleep on the street." Jolo was angry, but also involved in a smile, smiling at the passing soldiers


    "sorry, there is no street to sleep here, so you! Just feel aggrieved and squeeze into a room with me. " Su lenghui is smiling, that flattering appearance, really let a person can''t bear to refuse


    "no! I''ll rely on your face today to find my little brother. " Su lenghui finish saying, not only didn''t loosen her, on the contrary is embrace more tightly


    "it''s a pity that the little brother doesn''t like the old sister." Joel, that''s hard enough


    "I can go to your house! The major is getting old. It''s just in her prime, isn''t it? "Su lenghui pretended to push her, and then went on ahead


    maybe it''s because of eating too much! Instead of going back to where they lived, they made a few turns around the path


    and she deserves to get it


    "where do I sleep?" Giolo saw the whole room, with only one bed and no extra sofa


    Su lenghui pointed to her bed and said, "ah


    "Er! What about you? " Asked Joro suspiciously


    "together, of course! Why, you want me to sleep on the floor! " Su lenghui stares at her, then in front of her, begins to take off her clothes, revealing the vest inside


    "why do you wear a vest?" Asked Joro curiously


    "to protect your privacy, in order to prevent the button from accidentally falling off, there is still a barrier, so that people will not see it all." Su lenghui opened the cupboard and began to look for clothes


    "no, don''t you feel hot like this?" Giolo was hot for her as he watched


    "just get used to it." Su lenghui came out of her pajamas and waved at her, "do you mind if I go first? Commander Ji is still waiting for me. "


    "I''ll be back soon." Su lenghui said and went in


    it can be seen that although Su lenghui has the personality of a woman, she has the attribute of a little woman.Just, suddenly miss Han Zidu, also don''t know, what is he doing now


    alas! It seems that she really fell into the enemy''s hands, especially the thorough one. Did she separate this morning? I began to miss it in the evening


    it''s a pity that she can''t make a phone call when recording a program, otherwise she has to make a video with him now


    "I want to come and ask you something." Han Zidu''s eyes, light swept in the past, and then fell on Guan Weiya''s body


    "is this what happened?" Joe asked hesitantly, it was his appearance that made them feel abrupt


    the corner of her mouth, with a scornful smile, is a family. Why did she push Jolo in front of the bad guys


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Guan Weiya''s heart was in a panic, and she almost stammered


    "no, you know, you sent a message to Lolo last night, asking her to come out to see you, but at that time, the message was read by me, so I deleted it conveniently. Not only that, but also your number was hacked, because you didn''t want her to be distracted by meaningless things and delay her work. But in the morning, you used Qiao Kai''s phone to call her, Unfortunately, at that time, Lolo just entered the military region, so the person who answered the phone was me again. " Han Zidu knows everything, so it''s impossible to lie in front of him


    "what does that mean?" Qiao Kai frowned and stared at Guan Weiya


    although he doesn''t like Han Zidu, he knows that he can''t come here at night to make up trouble


    "originally, you said that you cared about Lolo in the morning, so that I could inquire with Zi about where Lolo has gone!" At this time, Joe''s father suddenly realized

 Chapter 1665

    "It''s Yuchi Yunduo, right? You have contact with her again. This time, she made a deal with you." Joe''s mother still knew her a little bit, and knew that if it wasn''t for her advantage, she couldn''t have sent her to the door foolishly.


    "I, mom and Dad, Joe Kay, it''s not like that." Guan Weiya now, completely flustered, do not know what to do.


    "What''s the matter? They asked you to inquire about Lolo''s whereabouts for what reason." Joe''s mother was angry. In the morning, she had doubts, but she fooled her.


    "Because she said that as long as I make an appointment with my sister-in-law, she will inject funds into our company, but I really don''t know what she will do to my sister-in-law. Therefore, even if what happened to my sister-in-law today, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything." Guan Weiya didn''t know that Han Zidu came to the door at this time, just simply questioning, or saying, what happened to Qiao Luo.


    So, when I was alone, I panicked first.


    "Ha ha! Capital, you don''t know! She received Walker''s dismissal yesterday Han zi laughs. If this person is cheated once, it''s not defensible. But if he is cheated for the second time, it''s mindless.


    "What? Is she really fired? " Guan Weiya''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Just before Hanzi came to her home, she called her family and said that if there was no accident, the funds would be in place soon, but now everything has come to nothing.


    "Do you think she''ll be better if she offends me?" Han zi sneered. Suddenly, he felt that with her intelligence, it was not worth visiting.


    "What about Lolo? How is Lolo now That''s all Qiao Kai cares about.


    "It''s safe at present, but it''s not known after tonight. So, Guan Weiya, you''d better pray that she''s safe, or I''ll level your company." Then he turned and left, arrogant and arrogant.


    "Zidu, Zidu, how did you leave?" Joe''s father chased him out. He liked his son-in-law so much that he couldn''t offend him.


    Guan Weiya, as a whole, began to tremble. Her original intention was to help the family, not to cause the company to go bankrupt.


    "You go by yourself, or I''ll take you back." Qiao Kai didn''t want to see her for a short time.


    "No, I''m not going. I''m still pregnant with your baby? You can''t do this to me, Joe. " Guan Weiya stretched out her hand and held his sleeve, tears rolling down in an instant.


    Because now, her capital is all in Qiao''s family.


    "Yes, Joe Kay, where do you want her to go this evening? If the child has an emergency, what can he do? " Qiao''s mother only cares about her children. As for her daughter-in-law, she really doesn''t care much. After all, she doesn''t even care about her daughter. How can she expect her to be good to other people''s daughter?


    So before, her concern for Guan Weiya was entirely for the sake of children. What''s more, she thought that they could really help Qiao''s family, but now it seems that the situation of Guan''s family is not as good as that of Qiao''s family, so how could she continue to pretend to go.


    "Well, if she doesn''t go, I''ll go." With that, Qiao Kai swung his sleeves and turned to leave the house.


    And in the garden, Joe''s father stopped han zi there. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Zidu, you see, it''s all my fault. My daughter-in-law asked me to ask you, so I asked, and I didn''t ask her why." Joe''s father really didn''t know what the consequences would be, so he kept apologizing.


    "Dad, you''re not to blame for this. Don''t blame yourself too much. I''m just coming here tonight to have a relationship with you..." Han zi took a deep breath, and then continued: "I just want to wake up with my sister-in-law, so that she can know that some things may not be worth mentioning in her eyes, but they have become the accomplices of others."


    "I know, I know, she''s the one! It''s that if you don''t use your head, you''re easily led by the nose. " Joe''s father quickly agreed, to him, that is respectful.


    "I''ll go back first. My family is still waiting." Han zi tilts his head, takes a look at Qiao Kai, and then pulls the door open to get on.


    "Drive carefully on the road and come home when you have time." Joe''s father didn''t dare to keep him. The current situation must be solved first.


    Qiao Kai gets on the bus and drives out before Han Zidu.


    Just just just out of the door, he stopped Hanzi.


    "Come down and we''ll have a good talk." Qiao Kai stands in front of Han Zidu''s car and stares at him.


    "About what?" Han zi was reluctant to make it clear, so he locked his eyebrows again and again.


    "Lolo, is she really not in danger?" What Qiao Kai worried about was his sister''s safety.


    "Of course, she''s in the army." Moreover, he has already said hello to everyone and made them pay attention to everything around them.


    "What''s the matter with that weichi cloud?" After Qiao Kai got confirmation, he immediately went to ask him another question.Han Zidu''s eyebrows were more tightly locked. After that, he said, "the relationship between passers-by."


    Isn''t that even true of ex girlfriends?


    "Passers by?" Qiaokai put out disbelief, "do you think I really don''t know anything?"


    "If you know, why ask me." Han Zidu sneered. On this point, he only recognized that he was worthy of Qiao Luo.


    Qiao Kai stretched out his hand and grabbed his collar. "I just want you to tell me yourself."


    "But the truth, I have put it out one by one, I believe you have seen it." Han zi knew what he meant, so they both knew it.


    "You''d better not bully my sister, or I won''t let you go." With that, Qiao Kai let go of him and left angrily.


    Han zi watched his car drive away, and then he started the car and left.


    And Su lenghui here, just out of the dormitory, then met Lei, in the eyes of the opposite moment, two people are micro Leng.


    "No one told you? Don''t walk in the army at night. It''s easy to break into the military restricted zone by mistake. " Su lenghui took the lead and taught him.


    Ray looked up and said, "as far as I know, this is a residential building, not a military restricted area."


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know! I''m just reminding you. " Su lenghui glared at him, then passed him.


    "Going on a date?" Yeah! It''s so sour that I''m going to lose my teeth.


    Su lenghui looked back and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "It''s really nothing to do with me. It''s just a question of curiosity." Finish saying, already lift a step to leave.


    Just like, just met, is each other''s an accident.

 Chapter 1666

    "Psycho." Su lenghui rolled her eyes, then walked to the office building.


    Ji Yanchen is dismantling the gun. He sees her come in and looks up.


    "I thought you forgot?"


    "I dare not forget the leader''s orders, just say it! When eating, why do you want to talk and stop Su lenghui picked pick eyebrows, and then very casually sat on the sofa.


    "Vice President Han''s ex girlfriend contacted a foreign person named huohu, who wanted to be disadvantageous to Qiao Luo." Ji Yanchen explained the whole story in a simple and clear way.


    "The cloud of Yuchi? She''s got a hole in her head! It''s a fool to want to do her harm without looking at where it is. " Su lenghui just got angry with Lei, so she was still angry and scolded.


    "Do you know this man?" Ji Yanchen is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she has been so good with Qiao Luo that even Han Zidu''s predecessor told her.


    "I know. A cheeky woman is just like a man can''t live without him." Su lenghui seems to have a lot of opinions on Yuchi Yunduo, so the export is unforgettable.


    after listening to Ji Yanchen, it was a flurry.


    "What are you stimulated by?" Besides, he could not think of any other reason.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye, "who can stimulate me! I just hate Xiao San. "


    "No, you didn''t comment on it before." Ji Yanchen still thinks that she has a problem.


    "That is, I don''t rely on the immortal spirit to continue my life now, but on the human fireworks." Su lenghui''s response is particularly perfunctory, and she can do whatever she wants.


    "Is Su shunchen angry with you again?" Ji Yanchen asked tentatively, because she often talked about the boy, which was not pleasing to the eye.


    "Don''t mention him, I''ll have a rise in blood pressure." Su lenghui said, hand help forehead, a very hurt expression.


    Ji Yanchen laughed, "it seems that I am right."


    "You''re right, fart. When did I get bothered because of him? My younger brother is not obedient. Just fight. I still need to give my parents face!" This is crazy, but I don''t know how instructor Su will feel after listening to it.


    "Cough!" Ji Yanchen coughed and looked at her as if to remind her of something.


    "What are you doing? Eye cramps! Or are you interested in me and making eyes at me Su lenghui didn''t have a tacit understanding with him.


    "He also gives you a look in the dark. He reminds you that your old father, who doesn''t have to give you face, is standing behind you." Su instructor did not know when, appeared in the back of the, eyes glared at his daughter.


    Su lenghui frowned, then immediately raised a smile and flattered: "yo! Isn''t this instructor Su? Still working so late? I really love my job and devote myself to it


    "Don''t be playful with me. I''ve told you everything." Instructor Su knows her daughter too well. Just like what she said, she really doesn''t buy anyone''s account.


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s not because of this that you didn''t go home! I said, counselor Su, you are too long. Others'' ambition has destroyed your prestige No matter whether he is fox or water fox, isn''t he a retired mercenary? There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "You are always so arrogant, have you never heard of it? One''s greatest failure is to belittle the enemy. " Su Su instructor glared at her, maybe she didn''t suffer from failure! So the tone is a little crazy.


    Su lenghui curled her lips, "if you recognize counsels, you will be more counsellors. It''s better to strengthen our military power."


    "Look, she''s more than arrogant. She''s just arrogant." Su instructor angry, but take this daughter helpless.


    "She was deliberately angry with you. Leng Hui is a decent person. She won''t be fooled." Ji Yanchen is a headache, because every time the father and daughter get together, there will be conflicts.


    "When she does things, she has to worry about the consequences, so you must pay more attention to tomorrow''s field recording to ensure the personal safety of all staff." Instructor Su doesn''t dare to count on his daughter. If she doesn''t cause trouble, he will be very Amitabha.


    "Yes, instructor, I will implement it seriously." Ji Yanchen gave a military salute.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back, too. Let''s keep talking." Instructor Su shook his head, turned and went out.


    "Goodbye, old man! Look out on your road. Don''t get lost. " Su lenghui came out loud behind her.


    Ji Yanchen sighed, then put out his finger and poked her forehead.


    "You, you always like to make him angry."


    "You don''t understand, an old man like my father! That must stimulate him from time to time, otherwise too dull, very easy to get Alzheimer''s Su lenghui didn''t think so. She picked up the magazine on one side of the table and flipped it uninterested.


    "No wonder the instructor is full of energy every day. It turns out that he was stimulated by you." Ji Yanchen laughed at her, then looked at the next time, "do you want to have a snack?""No, I''m going to bed early tonight. Eat for yourself! I don''t want to grow meat. " Su lenghui gets up and takes the chocolate he put on the table


    but it seems that she has never thought about why there are so many gadgets in her office


    "I see. I plan to go tomorrow! Just carry her on my back. " Su lenghui raised her hand and waved, then strode away


    seeing her appear, the person in the shadow of a tree downstairs is relieved to leave


    Su lenghui stares at her meeting, then reaches out her hand, pushes her body aside, and then lies on it


    just very soon, she had one more leg, and then someone, like a cat, shrank into her arms


    what is the situation


    Su lenghui''s eyes are wide open with surprise. This woman should not regard herself as vice president Han


    will she ask for a kiss next


    such an idea scared her away. She was not interested in women. Although she liked to tease her, she was only teasing


    "Oh! You''re back! " Qiao Luo opened his drowsy eyes and asked languidly, feeling a little coquettish


    Su lenghui pats, "woman, do you know who I am?"


    "yes, female devil." Joro responded and then fell asleep


    "you''re a talented woman." Su lenghui stares at her, but it''s good to know who she is, so she won''t rush on her again

 Chapter 1667

    The next day, Jolo was awakened by the whistle.


    When I open my eyes, Su lenghui has finished dressing.


    "Am I going too?" Jolo didn''t sleep enough to ask, holding the quilt unwilling to get up.


    "No, sleep! I''ll call you when I come back from the exercise. " Then he put on his hat and ran out quickly.


    As soon as Jolo heard that he didn''t have to go out with her, he went back to bed.


    I can''t help it. I was so tired yesterday that I didn''t sleep long enough.


    Su lenghui thinks that she must have a grudge against Lei junxie. Otherwise, how can she meet her in the early morning.


    But as for running, she never lost, so she passed him in an instant.


    Lei frowned and looked at the windy woman in front of him. His pace slowed down unconsciously, as if he was worried that she would run too fast for fear of catching up with her, which would cause physical discomfort.


    But this kind of practice, the other side does not seem to appreciate, and immediately throws him out of a long distance.


    "Major Su, shall we come to the game?" Several soldiers caught up with her and challenged her.


    "Go, don''t disturb me. You''ll go yourself." Su lenghui stares at them, don''t you see that she already has an opponent?


    Do you know, they come out in the middle of the way like this, it''s a cut-off.


    "Major Su, I heard that you are with goddess Qiao. Can you ask for an autograph for us?" A few people finally said their real purpose.


    "Soldiers refuse to pursue stars. Be careful I tell your company commander." Su lenghui threatened that their existence greatly lowered her running speed.


    "Major Su, it''s rare for us to see a star. Please ask for an autograph for us." A few people may really like it, so they won''t give up even if they are threatened.


    "Do you want to take a picture for you by the way?" Su lenghui swept past with a cold eye.


    But these children didn''t recognize it at all. She was ironic, so she happily said, "major Su, is that really OK?"


    "I can be a ghost. I''ll get back to you." Su lenghui said, speed up forward, because just now, Lei junxie that guy, ran in front of her.


    How could she bear this matter if she didn''t admit defeat, so she had to leave him behind again.


    Ray knew that she was serious with herself, so this time, she didn''t let her go, but ran at her normal speed.


    But he seemed to murmur about the resilience of soldiers and the speed of running.


    Not long after that, Su lenghui once again surpassed him.


    "Hey, do you think major Su likes people! How come I''ve been competing with people all this morning. "


    "No! Shouldn''t the person that major Su likes be commander Ji? "


    "I don''t think so. If major Su likes commander Ji, he has never seen them sprinkle dog food, but the arrival of this man makes her abnormal."


    "It seems so! Don''t we, major Su, like this kind of men? "


    "It should be, good physique, good momentum, a lot of charm."


    "What about our commander Ji? Isn''t he going to be lovelorn?"


    "Who is lovelorn." A voice rang out behind several soldiers, and Ji Yanchen, a sports camouflage summer suit, appeared in their field of vision.


    "No one. Our monitor seems to be looking for us. Goodbye, commander A few people see the person that discuss appears, came to a bird and beast to scatter instantly.


    Ji Yanchen frowned, and then looked at the two people on the training ground.


    Think, this wench isn''t to thunder gentleman evil because hate living to love, otherwise how with him on the bar?


    "Major Su, come here. Let''s talk about something." Ji Yanchen saw Su lenghui running near and waved to her.


    Hearing this sound, Lei looked at the location of commander Ji unhappily.


    Think, these two people how come so many things to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Su lenghui ran to him.


    It was a step down for her, because after a few laps, she was really tired.


    "There will be a female artist coming. You can arrange it." What commander Ji wants to say is this.


    "Don''t you want to give it to me again! I''ll tell you first that Jolo is my friend, so I''ll let her share the room with me. No one else will think about it. Besides, I can''t live there any more. " Su lenghui a listen to want her to arrange residence, she can''t help of accept a person.


    Ji Yanchen frowned, "I said to let her live with you?"


    "Who do you live with! It must not be you Su lenghui finished and began to smile cunningly.


    "It''s not a joke at all." Ji Yanchen stares at her.


    "All right! I''m not kidding. Go ahead! What do you want to do with her? " Su lenghui put away the joke mentality and became serious.


    "The female family suite next to you is also close to you, so that we can take care of you." Ji Yanchen had already arranged it, just wanted her to take it."Ah! What if any female family member comes to the army to visit her family at this time? " Su lenghui frowned, afraid of coordination.


    "Don''t worry, I have inquired ahead of time. In nearly half a month, no female family members want to visit relatives in the army." Ji Yanchen is a reliable person. He has implemented the problems she thought of for a long time.


    "All right! I''m afraid the other party is spoiled, and I don''t like the East and the West. " Su lenghui doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t sleep with herself.


    "She had no choice. She came to the army not to enjoy, but to suffer." In this respect, Ji Yanchen is very committed to his own principle.


    "Well, if the other party quarrels with me, I''ll throw you in front of her." Su lenghui thinks that the other party should dislike it, because the female family suite lives in the families of some soldiers from all over the world. Although quilts and other things will be changed regularly, the bed will not be changed.


    Before that, there were female family members of some soldiers who were not very satisfied with this. They said that if there were too many people sleeping in the bed, they might as well go to a nearby hotel or something. She was so hypocritical that she wanted to beat people.


    If you don''t think about it, there are more people who have slept in the hotel bed, and it''s a mixture of men and women. In the army, it''s only limited to the female family members. Besides, every time the family members go back, they will change the quilt to clean it. That''s not as clean as the hotel!


    "She''s your responsibility. You take care of it yourself." Ji Yanchen wants to be a boss.


    As soon as Su lenghui heard this, she immediately said, "what''s my responsibility! I didn''t do anything to her. "


    "Well, we''re ready for breakfast. Hurry to urge the recording staff to leave after dinner." Ji Yanchen finished and left quickly.


    Angry Su Leng in there, direct open scold, "I just don''t care, that''s your responsibility, you love to call or not."


    Ji Yanchen''s smile on the corner of his mouth grew bigger and bigger, and he did not look back.


    "Hard work! Major su


    Because he knew that she would do it, just muttering.


    Just as his words had just come to an end, he gave ray a mocking look, just like how shameless his behavior was.

 Chapter 1668

    Ji Yanchen nodded and knew that the other side was cold, so he didn''t speak.


    But unexpectedly, this time, ray opened his mouth.


    "You like her?"


    This words, ask particularly abrupt, abrupt to Ji Yanchen almost foot slip fall.


    "Why, it''s hard to answer?" Ray asked.


    Ji Yanchen shook his head, "it''s not difficult, but we are childhood friends! So, I''d like to think about what level you mean by "like."


    "It seems that I''m worried too much." Ray chuckled and walked away quickly.


    What a freak.


    Ji Yanchen looked at his back and came to this conclusion.


    I just don''t understand why he asked himself this question?


    Do you mean


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes when she saw the female artist and her team.


    They think it''s a tour? There are several suitcases, and the other thing is, don''t wear too sexy. You know, this is the army.


    "You, come and help me move it." The female artist points to Su lenghui and orders her to help carry her luggage.


    But the sentry on one side was so scared that his eyes widened.


    Thinking, does she know who it is? I don''t dare to order like this.


    "It''s impossible to move, but it can help you reduce it." Su lenghui put her hands behind her and walked slowly.


    Alas! Strange is strange. Su lenghui is not wearing formal clothes at this time, but summer camouflage casual clothes, which are specially used for morning running.


    "What do you mean?" Female artists frown at her, as a red flow of flowers, she has a good name, that is Chi Rui painting.


    "Except for changing clothes and basic skincare suits, nothing is allowed to be brought into the camp, including mobile phones." Su lenghui is very serious.


    "No, who are you! Let me do what you want. " Chi Rui draws a listen to her words, instantly protected oneself of thing don''t put.


    "The person who arranged your stay." Su lenghui smiles. You will soon know who I am. I hope you can hold on to that time instead of flinching.


    "What about your leaders? I want to see your leaders. I want to bring all these things in. " Chi Rui''s tone is arrogant. She is just a little star. She wants to see the leader of the military region.


    Su lenghui frowned, then said with a smile: "give you two choices, one is obediently follow me in, the other is the same way back home."


    "I don''t choose either. I have to take these things in." Chi Rui did not compromise.


    "Yes? I''m sorry. I refuse to let you into the camp. " Su lenghui put out her hand, and then looked at the sentry, "my words, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, major su." The sentry''s answer was very loud.


    Until then, the staff of Chi Rui''s painting quickly came forward and began to smile.


    "Major Su, you see, can you accommodate me a little bit?" The other side said, a change of bow.


    "I believe you have signed the contract. In that case, please abide by the contract. Again, this is an organized and disciplined place. It''s not a vegetable market. It comes from your temperament." Su lenghui''s eyebrow tip a pick, the whole person all then becomes serious many.


    "Yes, it''s just that she''s also a star, and she can''t be too shabby." The staff tried to persuade her.


    "Then I''m not afraid to tell you that there''s no modeling in the recording. The clothes are distributed by the unified army. Besides the simple skin care, there can''t be any traces of cosmetics on the body. Just like this nail, take it off for me now." Su lenghui looked at the colorful fingernails painted by Chi Rui, and frowned.


    They''re all stars, and Jolo thinks he''s very happy. How come when she''s here, she has to work hard to persuade her?


    "Ah! What can I do? I can''t do without makeup. " Chi Rui painted loudly and refused such a setting.


    "Then you don''t have to record the show." Su lenghui turned her back and turned her eyes.


    As soon as these words fell, Chi Rui''s painting screamed louder.


    "No, how can I improve my image without this program."


    Su lenghui really wants to get back to her. With your current style of being a big brand, it''s estimated that after recording the program, it''s more difficult for her image to go up. Not only that, but it''s also very likely that she will recruit gangsters.


    But she can''t say that. Even if she knows it''s true, she can''t be too straightforward.


    "If you want to improve your image, you have to start with small things. Now you have ten minutes to bring your own necessities. Once again, changing clothes and simple skin care suits are not feasible." Su lenghui''s eyes, very sharp to scan the past.


    "Then I can take a few people in." Chi Rui did not have to discuss the painting and had to compromise.


    Su lenghui is angry by her smile, then stretched out a finger."I have to bring one!" Chi was obviously disappointed.


    Who knows Su lenghui shook her head and said, "no, you''re the only one to enter."


    "Ah! How can I do that? I can''t live without someone to take care of everything for me. " Chi Ruihua screams again and looks at Su lenghui strangely.


    "Are you a giant baby?" Su lenghui''s face, has shown the color of impatience, so, the tone will become more cold.


    Chi Rui drew a shriveled mouth, "but I''m used to being served."


    "That''s what you have to overcome. Now there are only nine minutes left from ten minutes. If you bargain with me, you can only go in empty handed." Su lenghui is not a good tempered master, so she can''t get used to the princess''s illness.


    "Ah! How can you be so inhuman Chi Ruihua glares at her angrily, and after that, she picks up in a hurry.


    Su lenghui supervises, as long as she takes something she shouldn''t take, she will remind her.


    "Don''t reduce it! I''ll have nothing to lose. " Chi Rui''s painting is about to cry. Looking at her age, she seems to be twenty-three or forty-four.


    But at this age, we should be mature, and not live as a giant baby. We can''t take care of ourselves directly.


    "What we want is streamlining. We can''t take this." Su lenghui pointed to the steam meter in his box, as if it was used to replenish water for her face.


    "No, I''m dry skin. If I don''t add water, my skin will be very dry." Chi Rui painting tightly protects his own things, a uncompromising appearance.


    Su lenghui picks an eyebrow, "is that right? I''ll tell you one more thing. After recording, you''ll be too tired to do these things, including skin care. You just want to wash and lie down


    Look at giolo. Wasn''t that last night? She just went out for an hour, and when she came back, she was already asleep.


    "I will never, so let me take it! How about it Chi Rui is a coquettish painter, but she''s looking for the wrong person, because major Su belongs to the type that doesn''t eat coldly.


    Of course, there is no exception, just to make her look good.


    "No, there are two minutes left." Su Leng Hui skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel, fake like a robot without soul.


    Look at her expression, know her all know, she has reached the maximum range of patience, don''t touch her bottom line, it''s easy to capsize.

 Chapter 1669

    "Female devil head." Chi Ruihua scolds and angrily puts it on the ground.


    However, on this point, she really reached an agreement with giolo.


    So that is to say, Su lenghui''s true feelings are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "One minute." Su lenghui looked at the time and continued to remind.


    "Well, well, hypnosis." Chi Rui was so angry that he didn''t have time to tidy up and closed the box directly.


    Su lenghui crooked her lips and said, "come in with me."


    Finish saying, already took the lead to walk in.


    "No, won''t you hold it for me?" Chi Ruihua looks at her back in amazement, a blank state of her face.


    "I do my own business. In the army, I pay attention to efficiency and personal ability. No one can help you, because everyone is trying to become stronger." Su lenghui is impartial in this respect, not only to her, but also to Qiao Luo.


    "But I can''t carry it." Chi Rui painting coquetry, may be in her world, coquetry will be able to get everything they want.


    But in front of Su lenghui, this move has no use at all, it will only make her go faster.


    In other words, she has that ability, but she is too used to using others.


    "Why is she here?" At the sight of Chi Rui''s painting, Qiao Luo frowned.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going!" Su lenghui opened the next door and went in.


    As soon as Chi Ruihua saw Qiao Luo, she said hello happily.


    "Hi! I know you. I''ve been searching a lot lately. "


    Yeah! If this EQ goes on like this, it is estimated that half of the entertainers in the entertainment industry will be offended by her.


    "Yes? I know you, too. Because of my poor professional ability, I often go on hot searches. " Since she is so impolite, there is no need to give her face. Besides, she is a senior. She has already given her face if she doesn''t scold her.


    "Ah! Those who can''t believe it are sunspots who are framing me. " Chi Rui shakes her head and denies.


    Jolo did not speak, just want to know, she is a venture artist, how suddenly joined the recording of universal international.


    "Come in soon." Su lenghui has been urging in the door, because of her, but it has affected their overall recording time.


    "That woman, fierce, I went first." Chi Rui drew close to Qiao Luo and said in a low voice.


    However, Qiao Luo agrees with this, because Su lenghui is really fierce.


    "Ah! I live in such a place Sure enough, Chi Rui''s paintings are still in disgust.


    "In a place like this, you robbed other people." Su lenghui stares at her, you know. It''s the only place for the family members of the visiting women.


    Two rooms and one living room are much bigger than her small apartment.


    "Where do you live?" Chi Rui frowned and looked at her new residence in disgust.


    "Next door, clean up. Those are your clothes. Come out immediately after you put them on. Everyone is still waiting for you." Su lenghui pointed to the military uniform she was equipped with, and then turned to go out.


    As soon as Chi Ruihua heard that she wanted to wear the camouflage, she said, "no, it looks ugly. I can''t see my waist."


    "Why, do you still think about wearing shorts and suspenders?" Su lenghui''s eyebrows stare, the whole person becomes dignified.


    "It''s beautiful! Can''t I? " Chi Rui didn''t feel that there was something wrong.


    "When you''re outside, you can wear whatever you want, or you can wear nothing, but this is the army, so you have to give me the dress code." Su lenghui was already gnashing her teeth when she said this. She couldn''t help it. She was too angry.


    Chi Rui said, "if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. What''s fierce?"


    With that, reluctantly picked up the clothes, and then regardless of whether the door is closed, directly changed up.


    As soon as Su lenghui saw this, she quickly went to close the door, because this floor is not only inhabited by them, but also by other officers and soldiers.


    "Isn''t it irritating?" Giolo had dressed up and looked at her with a gloating smile.


    "I just know, this star and star! There is a difference. " Su lenghui feels that fortunately, she has just recorded for three days at a time. If she records for a long time, she has to be annoyed by the other party until she dies young.


    What''s more irritating is that the creator didn''t feel how irritating he was and was still singing happily inside.


    "That''s right, otherwise there will be no coffee seats." Qiao Luo is a little proud, but it''s not because he thinks he''s high, but because of Su lenghui''s consciousness.


    "She''s an actress or a singer." Su lenghui asked.


    "It''s like a singer. What''s the matter?" Joel doesn''t know. So, you know, she never cared about that.


    "Singing is not so good." Su lenghui said, directly into the room, and then began to change clothes.She changed clothes very quickly. In less than a minute, she had already finished dressing. When she looked at Chi Rui''s painting again, she hadn''t seen it for a long time.


    "Chi Rui, have you changed it?" Su lenghui knocks on the door. Although she is dissatisfied with her, her politeness has not been removed.


    "The waistline of these trousers seems a little loose." Inside, there was a voice of frustration.


    "Isn''t there a belt on the side?" Su lenghui said aloud.


    "Yes, but I don''t like this type." Chi Rui''s paintings dislike tunnels.


    Well, she''s here for a beauty pageant? Even belts.


    "Then there''s no way, or you can tie a rope! That must be very trendy. " Su lenghui doesn''t have a good way. If she gets angry again, she feels that she can''t live to the end of the shooting.


    "What kind of rope!" Chi Rui seems to be very interested in painting.


    "Belt, hurry up, or we won''t wait for you." Su lenghui raised her hand and looked at the time. Every movement showed her impatience.


    "Well! You wait. " Inside, there were all kinds of strange sounds, and I didn''t know what she was looking for.


    Su lenghui has been waiting to have a temper, so this time, directly push the door to go in.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I need some lipstick to look better on camera." Chi Ruihua answered honestly.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye, "I know you are applying lipstick, I just want to ask, how do you muddle through under my eyelids."


    "This one? It''s in my little bag. " Said, pointed to oneself to put aside the famous brand bag.


    "Damn, I forgot to check this." Su lenghui, now, wants to kill herself.


    "I can''t give you this. I have only one left." Seeing her like this, Chi Rui immediately hid lipstick behind her.


    "This, confiscate, return after shooting." Su lenghui bent down and picked up her bag. If she guessed correctly, she must have brought in her mobile phone.


    In this case, it is not allowed.


    "No, I still need to use my mobile phone. I will die without it." In modern society, nothing else may be possible, but without a mobile phone, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Yes? Then I''ll give you a good experience of how you survive without a mobile phone. " Su lenghui said evil smile, and then quickly walked out.


    Moreover, did not forget to come the sound, "hurry up."

 Chapter 1670

    The so-called wild, of course, is out of the army, shuttling through the ecological environment of nature.


    Chi Rui''s painting is very spoiled. I can''t keep my mind on everything.


    But one thing that distinguishes her from giolo is that she soon became familiar with male artists, probably because of her age! So there is basically no generation gap or the like.


    Because she is the first day to come, so Su lenghui has been very tolerant of her, did not let her do more brilliant things, but in this way, her appearance rate is relatively small.


    After all, no one likes to see a person sitting there when watching variety shows.


    When it''s time to form a team for field survival training, Su lenghui directly divides her into a group with Qiao Luo. In this way, she can take care of Qiao Luo nearby, but she doesn''t forget how Ji Yanchen told her that she should follow Qiao Luo closely.


    "Why can''t I be in a group with male artists! In this way, I won''t have to work so hard! " Chi Ruihua has his own ideas about Su lenghui''s every decision.


    "Do you come to record programs just to drag others down?" Su lenghui a look in the past, and then give Qiao Luo plug a intercom, "this you take, if there is any accident, want to call at any time."


    "What can happen!" Joro hesitated to take it, but since she let herself take it, she accepted it.


    "And mine?" Chi Rui''s painting looks at Su lenghui, but she doesn''t have her share.


    She''s obviously biased. It''s too much.


    "You are a person who will only bring danger to others. You are not suitable to use this." Su lenghui''s words are very heartbreaking.


    But Chi Rui didn''t seem to think so. She happily asked, "is it because of my beauty?"


    "No, you think too much about beauty. The little sister around you seems to be more outstanding." Su lenghui said, looking around, found that the other team members have started, only their group, but also camera.


    Chi Rui took a look at Qiao Luo and said, "but I''m younger than her."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be old, and you won''t look better than her then." Su lenghui is in a complex mood for this late pistil painting.


    "Then I will marry better than her." Chi Rui''s painting is very successful.


    Su lenghui stopped and asked incredulously, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, her husband is just a vice president. I will marry a boss in the future." Chi Rui''s ambition is very high, but I don''t know if she can do it.


    "Ha ha! I think you''d better get to know globegroup international before! " Su lenghui put on her sunglasses, and then walked two steps faster to catch up with Qiao Luo.


    To see her catch up, Joro laughed, "between you and her, it''s quite chatty!"


    "It''s just a fake." Su lenghui said, looking back, and then urged: "Chi Rui painting, you hurry up."


    "No, it''s too heavy." Chi Rui pursed her lips and said with reluctance, "that''s why I said I want to be in a group with boys!"


    "Do you think boys have nothing to memorize?" Su lenghui has never met anyone who is more lazy than she is.


    "They have great strength! Help me recite it. It''s always OK Chi Rui''s attitude towards painting is not very good.


    I always think the earth revolves around her.


    Others should offer her as a princess to solve all her worries.


    "I would like to remind you that after this, the recording will begin, and every sentence you say will be included. Are you sure that with such an attitude, the audience will change their attitude towards you?" Su lenghui frowned at her, thinking that if she was her sister, she would have been beaten badly.


    "I can edit it! When recording, only interesting or meaningful pictures will be selected, and not everything will be made into a film. " Chi Rui doesn''t mind this because she knows the process very well.


    "Have you ever thought that it''s not very unjust for jollo to accompany you to shoot for so long without any optional lens?" Su lenghui really wants to throw her back where she came from.


    "What''s wrong with her! I''m trying to lighten her burden. " Chi Rui''s painting is particularly boastful.


    Qiao Luo turns head, looked at her one eye, then slowly say: "originally, others say you business ability is not good, all is not frame up, but the truth."


    "What! I''m good at singing and dancing. It''s just that I''m not suitable for these strenuous activities. " Chi Ruihua retorts in a hurry.


    There is a saying that the more you lack something, the more you want to prove something.


    "No, I just searched your name on the bus. Netizens commented that you can''t keep up with your singing breath and can''t dance and paddle." Su lenghui must be the enemy of Chi Rui''s painting. She doesn''t give her face at all, so she pokes it out directly.


    "You, you''ve gone too far." Chi Rui painting angry tunnel, standing in place no longer move."If you don''t want others to treat you too much, you have to do it yourself first." Su lenghui took a look at her, and then sighed, helplessly took the backpack on her shoulder.


    "Will you carry it for me?" Chi Rui is very happy.


    Su lenghui did not speak, but strode forward.


    "What time will we end the recording?" Chi Rui asked Qiao Luo, because Su lenghui couldn''t take care of herself half the time.


    Joro shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "It''s not going to end tonight. We''re going to spend the night in the wild." Su lenghui is in front of her, and she coolly drops a sentence.


    "Ah! Don''t go back! How do you spend the night in the wild? What shall we have for lunch and dinner? " Chi Rui''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she said.


    "Local materials, wild vegetables and game are OK." Su lenghui cold hook the lower lip, what is the field survival training, is to rely on natural resources, to meet their own needs.


    "There will be pheasants and boars, won''t there?" Chi Rui is very interested in meat.


    Su lenghui smiles and says, "these..."


    "Can we all be satisfied?" Chi Rui''s painting perfected the second half of the sentence for her.


    Who knows, she shook her head and said, "no, none of them."


    "Ah! What are you going to eat? " Chi Ruihua didn''t think that wild vegetables could be enough.


    "Mountain mice, snakes and earthworms are OK." Su lenghui said several species that make people feel trembling at the bottom of their hearts, without blinking.


    "You''re disgusting." This is what Qiao Luo said. Don''t mention Chi Rui''s painting. Even she can''t accept similar food.


    "That''s because you haven''t experienced any difficulties yet." Su lenghui sneers. As a soldier, she doesn''t have to be coquettish. She only has a bloody Fang Gang.


    "As if you''ve eaten it." Chi Ruihua doesn''t believe that a woman can eat those things.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve eaten it, and it''s raw." Su lenghui said a more puzzling answer.


    "Raw, raw?" Chi Rui''s painting stuttered directly.


    "Yes, if you can''t make a fire, you can only eat it raw." At the beginning, she also refused, but no one gave her the opportunity to adapt. If she wanted to live, she had to overcome the psychological barriers, otherwise she would have to starve to death.


    "What, eat it raw!" Jolo directly retched, and thought it was disgusting.


    Su lenghui frowned, then said: "yes, as for what kind of situation you will be, it all depends on the season commander."

 Chapter 1671

    "If it''s steak, I''m ok, but I refuse those disgusting things." Chi Rui''s hair is full of resistance to these foods.


    "No steak, but it''s estimated that there will be cow dung, so you should pay more attention later." The corner of Su lenghui''s mouth evokes an evil smile.


    "Why! You''re disgusting. " Chi Rui looks at her in disgust. Without the oppression of the burden, she is much more relaxed.


    Only relatively, Su lenghui is much more difficult, after all, she did two people''s work alone.


    "Say it! You are only suitable to be an artist, and I am suitable to be a soldier. " Su lenghui''s eyes, suddenly looked not far away, and then frowned lightly.


    No! Are those two really coming?


    So afraid of death, what kind of strength is supporting them?


    "Wait a minute, after I''ve taken people captive, you''ll drive right away, you know?" The fox side is making the equipment, the side orders.


    Weichi cloud nodded, after last night, now she, a lot of clever.


    It can also be said that she already regretted letting this man come.


    Because the bandits have never been in love.


    "Don''t run away, or I''ll kill you." Perhaps fox saw her mind, and when she got off the bus, she didn''t forget to threaten her.


    Yuchi cloud bitter smile, "I can escape to where, you want to find a person, is not a phone thing?"


    "Just know, so be honest with me." As a mercenary, he is very handy at hiding himself.


    It''s just, can he really escape everyone''s eyes?


    This is really not certain.


    Before that, Yuchi Yunduo called hanzidu.


    "Hello Han Zidu''s voice was very gentle, pretending to know nothing.


    "Han Zidu, let me ask you again why I can''t do it." Yuchi Yunduo smiles bitterly. In the past, they planned for the future. They even mentioned giving birth to a few children.


    But now he sees himself as a stranger.


    "Because I''m awake." Han zi responded indifferently that he had loved, but this love was only for the girl of that time, not for her now.


    "Do you think giolo will be the right person for you?" Yuchi Yunduo clenched his hands, and his nails were about to be pinched into his palm.


    "Not necessarily, but at the moment, I just want to be with her." Even if she was the one she hated, she wanted to be together.


    Such an idea, let him fear, but at the same time, also let him feel full.


    "Yes? I think you will regret it With that, Wei Chi hung up.


    Han Zidu''s car is actually at the gate of the military region, about 10 kilometers away from the shooting place.


    That is to say, he came late and didn''t catch up with the big team.


    But he has already found out the specific place, so he is preparing to go now.


    Su lenghui soon felt the danger. Although she didn''t see anything, the military''s acuity told her not to take it lightly.


    So, it''s close to giolo.


    "Major Su, you are so close to me. It''s very hot." Qiao Luo frowned and looked at the kiln. He didn''t have a good kiln for a long time. He doubted his ability.


    "I''m not hot." Su lenghui says to stretch out a hand to direct next, this foundation makes big point, otherwise arrived above, very easy collapse I didn''t want to remind you, but for the sake of my stomach, I still think it''s necessary.


    Joro went over with a cold eye. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    She had been collapsing just now, and she just stood by without saying a word, wasting a lot of time in vain.


    Looking at Chi Rui''s painting, he just sat there and didn''t want to work together.


    "I was training your hands-on ability. The so-called field survival training depends on your own skills, not mine." Su lenghui complacently said that she could build such an earthen kiln in ten minutes, but this woman, who had spent almost half an hour, was still standing still.


    "Eat it raw!" Qiao Luo looked at the sweet potato beside him. It was just sent by a warm-hearted fellow when he passed a big hillside.


    "I don''t want to eat it raw. I''ll have a stomachache." Chi Rui, who had never started painting, opened his mouth on one side, only saying but not doing.


    Jolo glared at her angrily, "come on then!"


    Even though it was in the recording, the words were rushed out.


    "I won''t! So it''s hard work. " Chi Rui finished painting and made a cute expression to her.


    Jolo gave up and knew that he couldn''t count on her too much, so he just rebuilt it.


    Fortunately, Su lenghui didn''t stand by this time, but helped her, so it was finally done.It''s just that making a fire is another technical activity.


    "Don''t you all have lighters?" Joro is desperate. How can he make a fire without that!


    "have you ever heard of making a fire by drilling wood?" Su lenghui picked up two stones and gave her a sign.


    Jolo glared. "Are we back to the primitive society?"


    "No, it''s one of the necessary skills for survival in the wild." Su lenghui looked around her eyes without any trace, because she found that a certain breath was getting closer and closer.


    "What skills! Don''t you remember to take a lighter with you? " Chi Ruihua doesn''t think so. In any case, she will never take part in the recording of similar programs in the future. Therefore, there is no need to say.


    Su lenghui frowned, "not all the time, there will be lighters around to help. At that time, this skill has become a must for your survival."


    "I wish I didn''t eat it!" Chi Rui''s comments are so naive that they seem to have never experienced any hardship.


    So, in exchange for a white eye of giolo, "then you wait, don''t eat."


    "No, I like baked sweet potatoes." Chi Ruihua gives a playful shrug, but it''s not very pleasing.


    "Don''t let me join her next time." Jolo protested. He didn''t know what to do for a man who didn''t want to do any work!


    "You''d better tell your husband to quit the recording." This sound, Su lenghui said very low voice, is gather together in her ear to say.


    Qiao Luo''s face turned red in an instant, but not because of her actions, but because she mentioned Han Zidu.


    "I''m not that overbearing." Giolo thought of him, wanted to, fell in love with a person, is such a feeling, knowing that it is impossible to get a response, but also desperate to sink.


    "Is it?" Su lenghui finished, suddenly jumped to the grass nearby.


    This move directly confused the other two girls, including the photographer.


    It was not until she saw her fighting with a man in full arms that she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ah! Assassin, assassin. " Chi Ruihua screams and hugs Qiao Luo. She looks pale with fright.


    "What are you doing! It''s strangling my neck Giolo coughed hard, trying to push the other person away from him.


    "Wuwu! I don''t want to be killed. " Chi Rui''s painting must be that there are too many assassin films, so he has this idea.

 Chapter 1672

    At first, Su lenghui thought she had more than enough to deal with, but she soon found that there was a physical gap between the woman and the man, especially the tall man of the Western physique.


    As a result, the original advantage will soon show itself to be inferior. After all, the strength is hard.


    Jolo was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. He lost all his reactions.


    The photographer on one side wanted to help, but he couldn''t get in at all. Not only that, he was thrown out by the other side.


    Su lenghui knew that if she went on like this, she would not be able to carry it, so she said to Qiao Luo, "you go first."


    The target of the other party is giolo. She can''t let her be in danger.


    "I don''t want it. I''ll call someone for you." Jolo finally remembered the intercom in his hand, but before he could speak, he saw a shadow coming and easily blocked the other''s fist back.


    Without the opponent, Su lenghui slightly Leng, and then muttered to himself, "Lei Jun Xie."


    "Take care of giolo." Leijun evil head also did not return, with the other side into a fierce battle.


    Everyone present was surprised by his speed and forgot to close his mouth.


    "Wow! He''s so handsome and cool. I like him Chi Rui''s painting, which was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe, became infatuated when she saw that the danger had gone.


    Su lenghui hears her words, eyebrow a Cu, seem to have displeasure of meaning, but what also didn''t say.


    "Are you all right! Is there any injury? " Qiao Luo looks at Su lenghui with concern. He feels that in addition to being hurt at the corner of his mouth, other places are OK.


    It''s just not physical. After all, it''s not easy to check if you''re wearing clothes.


    "I''m fine." Su lenghui said, wiping the sweat on her face. After fighting, she had to admit that her own force value was not as good as the other side.


    But one thing is very sure, the other side is not as good as Lei junxie, because he is really in a state of ease, so he feels that he can deal with it effortlessly.


    Although I have seen his strength before, now I admire his speed.


    After all, the world''s martial arts can only be fast.


    "Who are you?" After being hit one after another, fox finally asked questions.


    Thunder evil spirit a smile, drag ground came a sentence, "you don''t deserve to know."


    Finish saying, with a move side turn straight fist to put down the other party, then came to kneel knee lock throat.


    "Wow! How wonderful Chi Rui''s painting has now become a little fan of Lei.


    It is Lei a face calm to get up, handed over the huohu to rush over of Ji Yanchen.


    "You have no right to arrest me." The fox roared loudly.


    "Sorry, we are now not only suing you for attacking soldiers, but also for stealing our military secrets, so please go," Ji Yanchen said. The reason why they didn''t stop each other immediately at the beginning was that they wanted to convict him.


    It''s a pity that major Su was beaten several times.


    "I want to see your chief officer. I want to contact our embassy to sue you for illegal detention." Fox yelled, unwilling to be caught like this.


    "Yes, even if you don''t say it, we will let you go through these processes." Ji Yanchen sneered coldly, and then ordered people to take him away.


    It has to be said that fox is completely implicated by Yuchi cloud. Without her persuasion, the other party will not go all the way to s city to commit crimes.


    But also blame himself too color, so it is not unjust, that is, IQ is not taxed.


    "Are you all right?" Ji Yanchen went to Su lenghui and asked.


    "It''s much easier than the game." Su lenghui has nothing to do with the smile of the person, just pulled to move the wound of the corner of the mouth, then bared one''s teeth.


    "Look here. I''ll take him back first." Ji Yanchen also knows that today''s battle is nothing to her previous matches.


    But the difference is that there are rules in the competition, so you can''t attack the key parts. But this time, it''s different. It''s to use the force in a fierce way.


    "Well! But why is he alone! Shouldn''t there be another cloud? " Su lenghui asked with a frown.


    "What? Is he the man Yuchi Yunduo came for? " Jolo surprised, really did not expect that the other side is aimed at their own.


    "Yes, the goal is you." Su lenghui can''t figure out why Yuchi Yunduo, a business elite, would do such a brain damaged thing. Is she also a so-called love brain? In other words, love makes people blind.


    "I''m sorry! It''s bothering you. " Giolo didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary for Yuchi Yunduo. After all, Han Zidu didn''t really fall in love with her. Everything is just an illusion.


    "What nonsense?" Su lenghui glanced at her, then gave a sly smile, "someone is nervous."


    As soon as the words came to an end, giolo was held in his arms by a pair of big hands.Familiar taste, let her suddenly look up, and then exclaimed, "why did you come here?"


    "sorry! I''m late. " Han zi hugs her tightly. On the way, he learns that they have been attacked. But Lei, who has not explained the situation, has cut off his voice, making him anxious


    "I''m fine! It''s major su. She''s hurt. " Jollo''s heart, thumping


    is he nervous about himself? Is he afraid


    countless doubts hover in giolo''s mind, and finally come down to a sentence, whether he likes himself or not


    the idea seemed bold, so she soon shook her head and woke up the dream


    "I''m very glad to hear that!" Su lenghui said, glancing at Lei not far away, he didn''t care about himself, and the Chi Rui painting who wanted to talk to him


    "generally speaking, the ability of Eli should not hurt you." Han Zidu''s words seem to have some meaning


    Su lenghui frowned and then laughed, "he has a grudge against me, so he would like to see me beaten."


    there are some small complaints in the tone, but it''s just a casual remark. It''s not over interpreted


    "I think so." Han zi nodded and agreed with her completely


    "no way!" Qiao Luo says to steal to aim at Lei Jun evil one eye, although say he is a bit cold hearted, but shouldn''t be the person that can attack in the mind


    "Er!" Jolo was so stupid that she felt that the more she said it, the more powerful she was


    after that, without waiting for the other party''s response, he has already pulled Jolo to one side


    "what are you talking about! So mysterious, I''m not afraid of... "Before she finished speaking, her mouth was blocked

 Chapter 1673

    Han Zidu''s kiss, some hasty, not only that, but also with the ruthless force to crush everything


    only in this way can we be sure of something


    so he struggled a little, but he hugged him more tightly


    but it''s right to think about it. Both Chi Rui''s paintings and photographers seem to belong to the category of art, so they are used to it


    she is not related to ray, so she may feel uncomfortable


    but she seems to think more about it, because ray doesn''t like it at all. After all, her eldest brother and uncle feed them dog food almost every day


    "what''s the matter with you?" Today, his behavior really makes people care


    "Oh! Good Jolo found that his attitude towards himself had changed, not only that, but also his eyes


    the heart, I don''t know what kind of feeling it is, I feel that I have expectations inexplicably


    "I''m going." Han Zidu''s fingertips caressed her lips


    "you are very grounded." Then he turned and left


    so he didn''t respond for a long time. Until Hanzi was far away, he suddenly realized and touched his face


    does he think he is too vegetarian today? In addition to lotion and sunscreen, she is equivalent to plain skin. When Han Zidu saw Yuchi Yunduo, she had been caught by the police


    "did you call the police?" Weichi cloud shallow hook lip angle, ridicule a smile


    "you should be glad that I didn''t let the military take you away." Han zi is cold evil spirit ground slants at her


    "I hate you." Yuchi cloud gnashing teeth tunnel


    "at will, many people hate me. They don''t care about you." Han Zidu''s tone was so light that he was indifferent to everything


    "that may disappoint you, because we will be very happy." Han zi seemed to be angry with her on purpose, and then he raised his eyebrows and laughed


    "few female stars in the entertainment circle are clean. You just wait to be green!" Yuchi cloud a face of schadenfreude, as if has seen Qiao Luo derailed


    "believe? ha-ha! I also believe that our love will last forever, but? Don''t you still betray me now? " With that, Yuchi cloud burst out laughing


    "I didn''t." Yuchi Yunduo strongly denied it


    "no? Yuchi Yunduo, do you really think you can climb to the position of director with your own strength? It''s OK to cheat others. You can''t cheat me. Don''t forget, I wrote your graduation thesis. " Han zi all mocked and said that she used to be her own girlfriend, but now, he has no obligation to carry these for her


    "so what? I just want you to write a thesis, which shows that my position is not based on strength?" Weichi cloud is a little guilty, so the tone is obviously weak


    with that, he turned and left


    "Han Zidu, I curse you and Qiao Luo, they will never be happy!" Yuchi Yunduo said in a loud voice that he was as angry as he was annoyed


    in the face of her roar, Han Zidu''s reaction is to raise his hand and wave it, saying that he will never see you again< In fact, no matter what means Yuchi Yunduo climbed to the present position, as long as she was satisfied with the status quo, she still had a good life. Unfortunately, she was so greedy that she received the effect of backfire.It seems that the matter here has come to an end, but the shooting on Joro''s side is still going on and has not been cancelled because of this unexpected incident.


    "Here you are. Lei throws a bottle to Su lenghui.


    "What is this?" Su lenghui catches it and asks suspiciously.


    Lei locked his eyebrows and said, "isn''t he hurt? A little spray on it will relieve the pain. "


    "Yes? Is it effective? " Su lenghui asked suspiciously that the weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken, but she didn''t feel at ease.


    "Give it back if you don''t want it." Ray said he was going to grab it, but he was dodged.


    "Don''t! This gave a person''s thing, return Xing take back of!" Su lenghui now, really need such a bottle of medicine, because her foot, really hurt in the battle.


    Ray didn''t pay attention to her. He just looked into the distance coolly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Thank you Su lenghui saw that he didn''t speak. She just said thanks. Then she sat down on the floor, rolled up her trouser legs and sprayed some medicine.


    I hope this thing can have some effect, otherwise the next recording, she will become very hard.


    "This one needs a hand massage." Overhead, sounded a voice of displeasure, as if in disgust with how stupid she is in general.


    "Oh Su lenghui stretched out her hand and pinched it randomly. There was no way to speak of it.


    "I''ll do it!" Ray said and suddenly squatted down, and then in her consternation raised her feet, forced to massage up.


    "Ah! Pain, Lei junxie, take it easy! The major has a grudge against you! So hard." Su lenghui wants to take back her feet and scolds all the time.


    But Leisi did not move, continue to massage hard, until the palm of the hand is hot, just took back the hand.


    This, Su lenghui finally light relief tone, just want to continue to scold him, but came a delicate voice.


    "Originally, your name is Lei junxie. It''s a nice name." Chi Rui''s painting is very happy, no matter whether her appearance destroys the atmosphere or not.


    Ray didn''t respond. He just stood up straight, then went to one side and washed his hands with mineral water.


    "What! I don''t care about people." Chi Rui pursed her lips and expressed frustration.


    Because she had been pestering him for more than an hour, he just ignored himself.


    "Just get used to it." Su lenghui has a deep understanding of this.


    "But he doesn''t treat you like this. Do you think you are lovers?" Chi Rui asked suspiciously. He always felt that something was surging between them.

 Chapter 1674

    Su lenghui raised her eyes and gave her a look of mental retardation.


    "If all the people who talk to me can become lovers, then I''m not very busy and I''m also with scum."


    The words say so, but the heart, unexpectedly inexplicable ground throb next, also don''t know, which tendon is wrong.


    "I mean Lei junxie, and I didn''t say anyone else, but that man, he doesn''t seem to belong to your army! Then what does he do? " Chi Rui''s painting is particularly interested in Lei, which belongs to the type that has been obsessed with.


    Su lenghui hooked her fingers to let her get closer.


    However, Chi Rui did not have a trace of defense, so he relied on the past.


    Just didn''t think of is, Su lenghui loudly came a sentence.


    "How do I know? You ask me, I ask who''s going."


    "Why are you so loud! I''m going deaf. " Chi Rui painting, who was fooled, dug his own ears. It''s true that how old a person is and how naughty he is.


    "I mean, I want you to stop bothering me." Su lenghui stood up, not to mention that the medicine seemed to have a little effect, but she didn''t feel so painful.


    Chi Rui draws her lips, and then goes to find Qiao Luo not far away.


    "Hey! You say, major Su, it''s menopause! I''m so hot tempered. "


    "If you always chirp in my ear, my temper will be more explosive than her." Qiao Luo is building a tent, which Su lenghui has just taught. It looks good.


    "All right! Well, I don''t have to talk. But can this tent accommodate three people? " Chi Ruihua asked curiously.


    Joro looked at her suspiciously. "Why live three people! This is a single tent. "


    "Well! Where do I live with major Su? " Chi Rui painted a blank face.


    "Open your backpack, there is a tent inside, and there is, major Su set up a tent, that is more than ten minutes." It''s not completely clear, but the meaning is similar. It means that you should start to prepare.


    But someone couldn''t understand it, so he said excitedly, "I''ll let major Su do it for me later."


    Joro looked at her in surprise. "I''m curious. What were you doing when major Su was teaching to set up a tent?"


    "Look at Lei junxie! Don''t you think he''s charming? It''s always tempting to look at where he is Chi Rui''s painting showed an intoxicated expression.


    Look at her. If she doesn''t fall into it, there is something wrong with her brain.


    "I advise you to give up, he is not suitable for you." When Qiao Luo wakes her up, he doesn''t mean that he has prejudice against her. He just thinks that a man like Lei junxie must have a woman like major Su to hold him down.


    "Why! I think it''s OK to match him on my terms! " Chi Ruihua is very noncommittal to Qiao Luo''s advice.


    Joro sighed deeply, then said, "don''t you see that they''re a couple?"


    "No, I just asked. Major Su denied it." Chi Rui thinks that for what she likes, she should have the courage to pursue it.


    "Denial doesn''t mean no, let''s put it this way! If you don''t want to get hurt, then make a good recording and don''t think about what you have or don''t have. " Jolo took a look at her. Fortunately, the recording of this issue is separate, so there won''t be a lot of shots in each group. Otherwise, she really worries that she won''t be able to edit a film in such a state after a whole day.


    Chi Rui takes a look at Su lenghui, and then looks at the position where Lei just stands, only to find that the person has disappeared.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t take him down because of my beauty."


    "Major Su''s beauty is not enough, just you..." Joro said, glancing sideways at her. "I see! That''s enough. "


    "No, what do you mean! Do you mean I''m not as good as major Su? " Chi Rui is not happy to draw.


    Jolo shook his head. "I didn''t say anything. I''d better work."


    Stupid birds fly first, because she won''t, so she should be ready in advance, otherwise it will be more difficult after dark.


    "No, I want to eat. What shall we eat tonight?" Chi Rui refused to do it by himself. He felt that such rough work was not suitable for him.


    "Cooking fish with wild vegetables. Major Su just went to the stream not far away to catch fish. It looks good, but it''s just a little small." Giolo knows that it''s not the time to be picky, so it''s better to eat whatever you have than to be hungry.


    Chi Rui drew and immediately frowned, "what! How can those things be eaten by people? "


    "Don''t eat tonight, or you''re not human." Qiao Luo stares at her, and then raises her hand to call Su lenghui.


    "What''s the matter?" Su lenghui soon came over and found that Chi Rui''s painting didn''t move. She couldn''t help frowning.


    "Does this place need reinforcement?" Joro pointed to the corner, always feel that there will be snakes and the like into."Let me see." Su lenghui squatted down, stretched out her hand to get it, and then said, "get some turf and press it tightly."


    "But we don''t have shovels." Jolo had a face of embarrassment.


    Su lenghui pursed her lips, then looked around and said, "I''ve just caught fish, and I succeeded without any tools."


    "Oh! All right Joro had no choice but to go by himself.


    Su lenghui watched her leave, then looked at Chi Ruihua and asked seriously, "do you want to sleep in the open air tonight?"


    "No! I want to sleep in the tent, but I can''t, so you help me." Chi Rui''s words are right. That''s the reason for her face.


    "Do you want me to prepare a soft quilt for you?" Su lenghui''s words obviously made her angry.


    But Chi Rui didn''t hear, "is that really OK? Then I''ll take it. "


    "If you want anything, please set up a tent for me now. If you don''t set up a tent, you''ll be with mosquitoes tonight." Su lenghui said loudly, really doubting that you are here.


    "Take it! Why do you want to be so cruel to people? " Chi Rui painting seems to be scared, red eyes opened the backpack.


    Su lenghui takes a deep breath and thinks that girls like her shouldn''t come to participate in competitive programs. Isn''t that a hindrance?


    "I''ll teach you how to build the tent again, so show me." Su lenghui said also took out his tent, in order to let her better grasp the essentials, can only personally demonstrate.


    "Oh! I see Chi Rui''s painting is still a little afraid of Su lenghui. Otherwise, she won''t be so obedient.


    It''s just that everything else is OK. When piling, it''s totally useless.


    "Try hard, don''t be afraid to knock your hand." Su lenghui encouraged her.


    But the next second just, Chi Rui painting because of the brave and hit the hand.


    "Ah! It hurts. " Finish saying, pitifully looked at Su lenghui.


    Su lenghui took a deep breath and told herself that impulse is the devil. She must control her temper.


    "I''ll do it!" This sentence, she did not know how to say it, anyway, in the end, she can only in each other''s tears, three under two divided by two to set up the tent.


    No way, who can not refuse others'' tears offensive? Especially a pretty girl.

 Chapter 1675

    The so-called survival in the wild is of no use here.


    Because all the way down, it''s su lenghui who did it, but it''s understandable, after all, he didn''t touch too much.


    So, this is why Su lenghui is just cruel, but everything is done by herself.


    However, on the side of giolo, she does a lot of things by herself, but it''s not professional enough, but it''s enough for her performance.


    "Ah, snake." In the evening, Chi Ruihua screams like a murderer.


    Su lenghui hasn''t made a response yet. Lei has shown up quickly, reaches out and pinches the snake''s head, and then throws it out.


    The whole process, like flowing water, especially handsome.


    "Lei junxie, fortunately you''re here. It''s so terrible!" Chi Rui hugs Lei''s waist and makes everyone surprised.


    "Let go." Lei frowns and looks at Su lenghui, who is coming but stops suddenly.


    "No, I''m afraid." Chi Ruihua tells himself that when he finally has the chance to approach him, don''t miss it.


    However, ray didn''t seem to give her this chance at all, because it was just the next second, and she was directly stunned.


    "You, what are you doing?" Su lenghui quickly walked past and caught Chi Rui''s painting.


    "Easy." Lei tug coolly to such a sentence, rather than waste words let the other party let go, as to some practical action.


    "This is illegal operation." Su lenghui stares at him angrily, which is too troublesome for her.


    Ray frowned and said, "aren''t you tired?"


    "I''ll settle with you after I''ve arranged for her." Su lenghui said angrily that she wanted him to protect everyone''s safety, not to knock people unconscious.


    "Whatever." Ray said and walked away. No one knew where he was hiding.


    Su lenghui was so angry by his indifference that she couldn''t leave Chi Rui''s painting behind, so she could only talk to herself.


    "Asshole, scum man."


    "Oh! Don''t scold him. Isn''t he always like this? Let''s get rid of your burden first Joro came over and, together with her, put Chi Rui''s painting into her own tent.


    "I don''t think there will be any more noise this night." Su lenghui finished and moved her hands. At the end of the day, she was really too tired.


    "I''ll squeeze it for you!" Joro offered to be nice and reached out to help her.


    Su lenghui doesn''t stop her either, but she warns, "first of all, it''s your initiative to help me, but I don''t threaten you."


    "Oh! I know, why are you so wordy! "Joro replied angrily, and his strength increased.


    "I''m not talking, I''m stating my position." Su lenghui''s eyes, looked at the direction that the eye thunder just left, the heart was at a loss for it.


    "Nervous!" Qiao Luo''s attribute is that she likes to gossip. This phenomenon seems to have existed since she met Su lenghui. She can''t help it. Who can''t make her sleepy.


    "What are you nervous about? You really have no idea." Su lenghui rolled a white eye, don''t understand oneself have what good nervous.


    "Come on! Just when Chi Ruihua hugged Lei junxie, your expression betrayed you. " The reason why Jolo didn''t make a sound just now was that she was watching them secretly.


    "I didn''t expect that Chi Ruihua would be so bold as to hold him. What kind of expression can he have? Don''t make a fuss for me, do you know?" Su lenghui''s mouth is hard when she is dead, so she won''t admit it. At that moment, she has something of her own in her heart and is occupied by others.


    Qiao Luo sneered coldly, and then said: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that Chi Rui painting is quite interested in Lei junxie. Don''t wait until someone chases you. I tell you, if it''s really that time, everything will be late."


    "No, who is chasing him? It has nothing to do with me!" Su lenghui doesn''t think that she will be emotional to a man, so the occasional palpitation is just a heart problem.


    "You just pretend, continue to pretend, when you cry, hum!" Jolo is too lazy to take care of her, so he can''t knock on her.


    "Maybe you''ll be disappointed. The major doesn''t care who he goes with." Are you kidding? She''ll like Lei junxie? Isn''t that a way to find guilt for yourself?


    "Yes? Then continue to be confident! I went to bed Jolo shook his head and went into his tent.


    Su lenghui frowned slightly and stood still, thinking, when did she give Qiao Luo such a wrong signal that she thought that she would like Lei junxie?


    However, I care about the fact that Chi Rui painting embraces Lei junxie. How can I explain that?


    Oops! Bored to death, she Su lenghui only loves herself, loves what bullshit man! Sleep.


    So a thought, suddenly enlightened, into the tent.And ray, in fact, is not far away from the big tree, shutting his eyes.


    At the end of the shooting, Qiao Luo knew that Yuchi Yunduo had been arrested, and his mood had been fluctuated.


    "Why don''t you want to see me?" Han zi came to meet her in person.


    "No, I just think that if Yuchi Yunduo didn''t break up with you at the beginning, he would be very happy." Joro sighed a lot about this.


    Han Zidu''s smile, instant condensation.


    "That''s not necessarily. Different ideas do not work together."


    "Will she be sentenced?" Giolo is not a virgin. It''s just curiosity.


    "You care about her?" Han zi was surprised.


    "Of course not. It''s just an exclamation about creation." Joro smiles and then asks, "am I suntanned?"


    "Well! It''s a shade black, but it looks healthier. " Han zi said that he wanted to start the car, but at this time, someone knocked on Qiao Luo''s window.


    It''s Chi Rui''s painting. I don''t know what she''s going to do, so Qiao Luo pressed the window and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s the one. Do you know Lei junxie''s telephone number?" Chi Ruihua said, and he said hello to Han Zi with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but you can ask major su. She must have a mobile phone." Jolo laughs wickedly and doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    "Well! Forget it! She won''t tell me. I''ll see you next time. " After that, he waved and walked to his nanny car.


    Han zi laughs with interest and asks, "why, is she interested in Lei?"


    "It seems so, yes, alas! Qiao Luo sighed and knew that she was not Lei junxie''s favorite type, but the girl was full of fighting spirit and couldn''t stop her. It was really not easy.


    "I think I should understand." Han zi all laughed and said why Huangfu Shaoqing suddenly arranged another trip for one of them. It turned out to be such a thing!


    "what do you understand?" Asked Joro suspiciously.


    Han zi shook his head, "nothing, you! Just watch the play quietly."


    "Cut! I don''t know what you said Jolo didn''t connect all of these. He thought it was just a simple change of itinerary, so of course he couldn''t understand it.


    "Go straight home, or eat out and go back." Han Zidu starts the car and leaves the army slowly.

 Chapter 1676

    "Go home! I have to wash myself. Besides, I miss my parents after so many days away from home. " Jolo smiles happily. It''s strange that in the past, even if she left s city for a long time, she would not miss her parents. But now that she hasn''t seen her for just a few days, she has already missed her father-in-law and mother-in-law


    can we say that missing this thing is also interlinked


    "why didn''t I hear you say that I miss you?" Han zi frowned and felt jealous


    "yes, but I know you are not rare." Joro said, looking at the scenery outside with a bitter smile


    it''s just the corner of his mouth, with a light smile, which is very pleasant


    after a long time, he slowly said, "how can you know that I don''t care about it?"


    "because..." Joro hesitated to say it or not. He always felt that it would destroy the harmonious atmosphere at the moment


    so it''s a long way. They don''t have any communication with each other, they just think about their own thoughts


    what he didn''t expect was that he was just about to start the car and leave, when his co driver''s door was suddenly opened, and then a figure sat up neatly


    "what are you doing?" Ray glared angrily at the visitor


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with my car. I can''t start it, so I''ll take a ride back." Su lenghui finished and gave him a smile


    with such a flattering expression, even she dislikes herself


    "I''m not a hitchhiker." Ray rolled his eyes and couldn''t get her out of the car


    "you can''t be so mean! I can''t even drop you off, but don''t forget that the major has already sent you many times. " Su lenghui thinks that this man has no bearing at all


    "your face is full of words, I don''t want to." Su Leng''s lips are so obvious. Who else do you want to hide it from


    because he knows very well that to argue with women is undoubtedly a suicide


    I just didn''t expect that the car would be stopped by Chi Ruihua when it came out of the army gate


    "it seems that she really has a crush on you." Su lenghui has a bit of schadenfreude


    "Oh! You really have something to do with major Su, don''t you Chi Rui''s painting seems to have forgotten the purpose of stopping him, but he is attracted by the new discovery


    "well, don''t get me wrong, I''m just taking a ride." Su lenghui is nearby, hastens to make a sound for oneself, was entangled by this Jiao Jiao girl, but a very vexed matter


    "it''s a dog to cheat you. Now, we are really innocent." As for the back, it''s hard to say


    ah, Pooh! What was she thinking? It seems that there will be some intersection with him in the future


    "OK, I believe you." Chi Ruihua smiles happily, then looks at Lei, "Hey! Lei junxie, what''s your phone number? "


    "no comment." Ray just gave her four words, then started the car, reached out and let her get out of the way


    I don''t believe it. He dares to run over it


    "if you do this, it will hurt the girl''s heart." Su lenghui sighed, it''s really cruel


    "Er! No, two days with her, I''ll cry for help. " Su lenghui shakes her head suddenly, but she is afraid of such a beautiful girl


    "then don''t make me kind." Ray never winks at what he doesn''t like


    "the problem is, she likes you!" Su lenghui felt that the situation between them was different


    "I have to deal with everyone who likes me. Isn''t that very busy?" Ray drove the car very fast


    Su lenghui frowned, feeling as if it was true, so she didn''t continue to argue about it


    "well, thank you for the medicine." Su lenghui thinks that she should thank him


    "you''re welcome." Lei calmly said that he didn''t even give a look in his eyes. It was cold enough.Seeing this, Su lenghui no longer took the initiative to say something to him, but closed her eyes and began to close her eyes.


    Maybe it''s too tired! She soon fell asleep and breathed evenly.


    Lei glanced at her and frowned.


    This woman, as always, is really at ease with herself, even in the car of a man who is not familiar with her, sleeping so soundly.


    Are you really not afraid to sell her?


    Or she thinks that no one wants to buy it just like her.


    No, why did he bother too much about her? When he thought about it, ray coughed softly and pulled his thinking back. He didn''t think about it any more.


    Cars soon entered the city, but it was obvious that there were more and more cars.


    So the speed has slowed down.


    What Lei hates most is the traffic jam. So, if he had his previous temperament, he would definitely take the path back. But when he looks at Su lenghui, who is sleeping deeply, he still gives up and moves with patience step by step.


    Su lenghui doesn''t know about all this, because she has been sleeping to the door.


    "Here we are." Lei shouts dully, but maybe it''s too Lei. Su lenghui doesn''t respond at all.


    But behind, there was the sound of the horn, reminding him that he was in the way.


    Ray frowned, then moved the car to the side so that the other side could get in.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, the other side is still honking, which makes ray very angry.


    It''s because the road he gave up is enough for cars to enter. It''s the people who designed the road who are responsible for piling up the surrounding area. They don''t even have enough parking space.


    "Damn, you''re the God of cars! How can this land get by? " In the rear, it''s su shunchen''s car. How can I say that?


    Although he got his driver''s license very early, there are few opportunities for practice! In addition, because the other party''s car is a luxury car, he can''t drive it easily. If he bumps it, he can''t afford to pay for it. Therefore, he can only keep on honking and let him let it go again.


    However, also because of this, wake up the Su Leng Hui in deep sleep.


    "Well, have you arrived yet?" Su lenghui opened her eyes and yawned without any image.


    "Hurry up, I''m rushing behind." Lei fidgety tunnel, feeling that if this is not the gate of the military compound, it is estimated that he will get off to beat the grandson in the back car.


    "I''m sorry! I sleep a little bit Su lenghui said she wanted to get off in a hurry, but her mobile phone fell under the seat.

 Chapter 1677

    What''s the name of this? The more urgent it is, the easier it is to get into trouble. Isn''t it the current situation


    but in the back, someone was honking


    so that when she bent down to look for her mobile phone, she was hit on the head several times


    ray may have been really annoyed by the horn, so he suddenly opened the door and went down, but he didn''t walk behind the car, just leaned against the door to see what the other party could do with himself


    "shit! Is it so fierce? " Su shunchen swallowed his saliva and said he did not dare to offend him


    If only the elder sister were here, he would not be afraid


    this idea has just arisen, and the next person will come from the car in front


    eh! Isn''t that the elder sister


    Su shunchen lowered the window and yelled in front of him


    "sister."


    the familiar voice makes Su lenghui turn around and see her mother''s car. Her brow is wrinkled. Then she has no time to pay attention to Lei and walks directly over


    "who allowed you to drive." Su lenghui said, has opened the door, and then twisted his ears, the people to pull out of the car


    "ah! Pain, you let go, can say first, I this is not steal open, parents allow Su shunchen begged for mercy while secretly aiming at the thunder in front of him


    "don''t your parents always object to your driving? What''s going on now? Say, is there a deal between you It''s true that major Su has such a keen sixth sense


    "no, I said it was easy to find a girlfriend by driving, so my parents agreed." Su shunchen''s sense of confidentiality is quite good. He didn''t give them away


    "nonsense, your girlfriends can all come home from school, and your parents can still believe that you don''t have girlfriends. Who are you trying to fool?" Su lenghui is not an easy person to be convinced, so, not only did she not loosen her hand, she made more efforts


    Su shunchen tilted his head passively and put his hand down on his ears, otherwise he would be torn off


    "elder sister, elder sister, would you please let go first? My parents found that there was no hope for you, so they wanted to put their hope on me." Su shunchen made it up so that he could not fake it, but now he had to save his ears


    at this moment, Su shunchen breaks away from her hand and runs to the back of Lei with Su lenghui''s voice that her brother-in-law is absent-minded


    the people who used to watch the play suddenly didn''t come into the play, which made Lei completely unable to find his own position


    "no, you''ll hit me." Su shunchen hid behind Lei, holding his clothes and revealing his head from the side


    "if you come out, I promise I will never hit you." Su lenghui hooked her fingers at him, thinking about how to teach him a lesson, but she forgot to correct his mistakes


    "who is your brother-in-law? Can you stop calling me brother-in-law when you see a man beside me?" Su lenghui finally remembered to correct him, don''t let Lei junxie that bastard mistakenly think that he took advantage of him


    "Ouch! Don''t deny it. If it wasn''t for your brother-in-law, would you let him send you back? It''s been a long time. " Su shunchen thinks that if it''s this man, he really can


    "it''s not you bastard. You honked all the time in the back, which made me lose my cell phone in a panic. I haven''t settled the matter with you yet. You can count it with me." Su lenghui said more and more angrily, and directly swung a fist at Lei to make him not get out of the way. With his ability, she could get out of the way, so she deserved to be beaten.Thunder ruthlessly glared at her one eye, "you this woman, really unreasonable."


    "Who told you not to hide, huh!" Su lenghui stares back. If it''s bigger than her eyes, she never loses.


    "Brother in law, you have seen it! She is such a violent woman, so you must be careful in the future, otherwise it''s easy to get killed. " Instead of being as quiet as a chicken, Su shunchen hid behind and added fuel to the fire.


    So ray growled angrily.


    "Shut up."


    It''s all because of him that they make a fool of themselves in public. What''s more, can''t the two brothers and sisters quarrel only after seeing the occasion? It''s all about what!


    Su shunchen was so roared by him, quickly retracted his neck, dare not make a sound again.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going back. You''ll quarrel slowly." Lei left Su shunchen and pulled the door to get on. Fortunately, there was no car in or out of the military compound. Otherwise, the traffic would have been blocked at this moment.


    Su shunchen, who had lost the barrier, saw the posture and ran away. Instead of running to his car, he quickly got into Lei''s car.


    And then, in an instant, it locks.


    All the movements are as natural as flowing water.


    "What are you doing?" Lei stares at him. What''s the matter with these two brothers and sisters? Do they have the bad smell of drilling into other people''s cars?


    "That brother-in-law, you take me for a ride. If I stay there, I will die. Please don''t drive me off." Su shunchen said, bowing at him.


    "Open the door, Lei junxie. Do you hear me? Believe it or not, I abandoned your car." Su lenghui roared loudly, but she didn''t know what she was angry about. She always felt that today''s situation was completely out of order.


    Lei takes a look at Su lenghui, who keeps knocking on the window outside the car. Seeing her angry look, it seems that there is really that possibility. Therefore, in order not to let her break the law, he chooses to start the car.


    Just, don''t forget to explain to Su shunchen, "I''m not your brother-in-law."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not now. It will be in the future." Su shunchen raised a bright smile and waved to the old sister outside the car.

 Chapter 1678

    Lei''s eyebrows, instantly locked, but also lazy to explain.


    Still is that sentence, this really can''t fake, fake also really can''t, so, leave everything to time to decide.


    Still, he asked curiously, "did you just throw that car?"


    "Don''t worry! My elder sister will definitely drive back, but why do we want to enter here? " Su shunchen was very confused. This was the expensive villa area opposite their house.


    "My house is in it." Ray said that he had passed through the gate and went straight in.


    When Su shunchen heard this, he showed a sudden expression.


    "Understand, understand."


    "What do you know?" Ray glanced at him.


    "Of course, the moon comes first." Su shunchen thought that all these things came without effort!


    Ray repeated, "I have nothing to do with your sister."


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with her." Su shunchen finished, and the thief gave a cheap smile.


    "I''m not kidding." Ray began to regret, regret his compassion, why just, he promised to take him away, this is not to find something to do for themselves?


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m not joking. She''s going to kill me. I can still have something to do with her!" Su shunchen decided not to go home until his elder sister went to the army.


    Ray didn''t speak, but drove coldly back to his home.


    "Wow! Is this the world of the rich? " The moment Su shunchen got off the bus, he began to sigh.


    "Make a fuss." Ray left him and went into the room without calling him.


    But Su shunchen is not his elder sister. He still needs to be invited. He follows in carelessly.


    "Can I stay here tonight?" Su shunchen said, has directly sat down on the sofa.


    I really didn''t treat myself as an outsider.


    "No way." Ray refused without thinking about it. He just promised to save him for a while, but he didn''t want to let him stay.


    Su shunchen shrugged indifferently, "OK! Then I have to risk my life and go back to my sister''s tiger. "


    "Do you often do that?" Ray frowned, and he was a little surprised by their way of getting along with each other.


    "Yes! What''s the problem? " Su shunchen thinks that this is normal. There is no family where brothers and sisters do not fight or fight.


    "No, help yourself. I''m going to wash it." Ray said and went upstairs.


    But just at the first corner came the voice of Su shunchen.


    "Brother in law, I can play with your game equipment." Su shunchen cried out, completely attracted by the high technology in front of him.


    Ray''s foot slipped and almost didn''t roll down the stairs.


    How many times have you emphasized that you are not his brother-in-law? Why can''t this man listen?


    And at the moment of his thought, the voice came from downstairs.


    "Brother in law, if you don''t speak, I think you are acquiescent."


    Is forced consent OK?


    Seeing this, ray didn''t want to respond any more. Anyway, he wanted to play.


    Just this sound of brother-in-law called down, why he did not particularly hate it?


    In this regard, Ray''s whole shower process has been thinking about this problem.


    The final conclusion is that, because the other party is a child, so don''t bother with him.


    It''s just that the big boy in his twenties is still a child?


    When Lei came downstairs, Su shunchen was fighting with a group of people. His voice was so loud that he could not help frowning.


    "Brother in law, do you have anything to eat?" Su shunchen''s brother-in-law should not cry too naturally.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ray responded to him, and then quickly to the wrong, then reiterated, "I''m not your brother-in-law."


    "Anything." As for his last sentence, Su shunchen chose to ignore it directly.


    Ray took a deep breath and told himself that the disaster was brought home by himself. Therefore, even if he was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, he had to keep the image of a good man.


    "Keep your voice down." This may be the only thing he can say!


    "Oh! Good Su shunchen obediently did so. He did not even look back. He was staring at the screen.


    Ray went into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.


    However, compared with other people, his cooking skills seem to be a little worse, but he can still cope with it.


    Therefore, during the dinner, Su shunchen always praised the delicious food he cooked, and didn''t know if he was flattering.


    "It''s only delicious for once. You''ll go home as soon as you finish eating." Lei began to rush people. At such a glance, Su shunchen''s treatment seemed slightly better than his elder sister''s.


    Su shunchen shook his head. "I''d better leave now. I can''t help but die when I go back now. So brother-in-law, you''d better be a good man to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and stay me for a night!""Why should I want it?" Lei Aojiao.


    "You are my brother-in-law!" Look, what a strong retort.


    "Damn it, I said I''m not your brother-in-law." Lei was so angry that he slapped his chopsticks on the table.


    This action, frighten Su Shun minister shiver under, retreat and beg the next ground came a sentence, "OK! If you say no, then no, but brother-in-law, why do you deny it? "


    Su shunchen is absolutely a naive critic. He said that he was not. He denied it.


    Cold eyes, glare at him, have the idea of tearing him up.


    "Let me hear you call my brother-in-law again. I''ll sew your mouth up."


    It turned out that it was not tearing, but sewing. It was a false alarm.


    Su shunchen shriveled, "if you don''t call, you don''t call."


    He bowed his head and quickly picked up the meal, but he didn''t want to change his mind for a while. He didn''t even let himself finish the meal, so he was driven out.


    Seeing that he finally listened to his words, Lei finally got a little angry. However, the way he ate made his eyebrows locked again.


    Think, he this is hungry ghost reincarnation? Or, I''m afraid of myself.


    Ray took his time to eat. He''s a man! Although it looks rough, it is a very elegant person.


    In this way, it is in sharp contrast to Su shunchen''s wolfing down.


    Ray''s mobile phone rings, turns his head and looks at it, and then reluctantly picks it up.


    "Hello The voice is cool and without emotion.


    "What about Su shunchen? Where did you take him? " As soon as Su lenghui gets through, she questions him.


    "Sold it." Ray didn''t know what kind of mind he was saying.


    Su lenghui was obviously stunned. After that, she said with a smile: "good! Remember to divide the money


    Maybe she didn''t expect that she would respond like this, so she gave Su shunchen a look.


    Tut tut! The little fool is still eating happily, and will be shared by his sister.


    "You want to eat black?" Ray doesn''t always talk to women, but tonight is obviously different.


    "Well, as long as you share the spoils fairly, there is no such problem." Su lenghui rolled a white eye, go to your black eat black, that is to sell her brother''s money.


    Ray laughed. "Don''t forget, you''re not my match."


    "No problem! There are always times when you don''t play well She can''t fight now, but there will always be times when he is down, and it''s not too late to retaliate at that time.


    Yes, she is such a villain, because there is no need to be magnanimous to him. Who let this product owe her an apology now.

 Chapter 1679

    She promised not to pursue any more, but she didn''t say she would forgive from the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you, because that day will never come." Ray finished and hung up directly.


    But soon, it sounded again.


    At first, he was too lazy to deal with it, so he hung up directly, but later, the other party seemed to be reluctant, forcing him to press the answer button.


    "Su lenghui, are you finished?" This sentence, ray directly roared out.


    Lei shunchen on one side was scared, and the chopsticks fell to the ground.


    It turned out that he was just on the phone with his elder sister! Still thinking, it''s someone else.


    So, by picking up chopsticks, I raised my ears to eavesdrop.


    "No, let my brother go home for dinner." Su lenghui also growled at him. In terms of tone, she didn''t lose anyone.


    "Already eating." Ray said to lift Mou to see an eye, but discover to sit opposite of person, don''t know when didn''t have a trace.


    Is he too focused on the phone? It was the same boy who left as soon as he heard his sister''s phone call.


    "Well! Can you cook? " Su lenghui''s tone is very skeptical.


    "I''m not a loser." Lei reminded her, and then bent down to look at the ground, facing Su shunchen lying there, hooked his fingers and let him up.


    Su shunchen giggled and reluctantly returned to his chair.


    "Cut! Who knows. " Su lenghui''s words seem to be a pun.


    "Something''s wrong." Lei hung up Su lenghui''s phone again, and then glared at Su shunchen, "hurry back after dinner, so as not to kill your mother tiger."


    "Well! Brother in law, it turns out that my sister has come to you! " Su shunchen seems to have forgotten Lei''s warning and started to call him brother-in-law again.


    Ray''s eyes glared and said angrily, "shut up."


    The brother-in-law seems to have taken root in his mouth. He will cry a few times.


    "Oh Su shunchen wrongly made a manual pull lock action, cleverly responded to him.


    It''s so fierce. Why are both of them so fierce? Is there any reason.


    Ouch


    God is going to kill him! I thought that after looking for my brother-in-law, I would feel better? But in the current situation, he seems to have made a mistake.


    Ray ignored his pity and warned himself that he had been cheated by him at the gate of the military compound.


    Therefore, we must be hard hearted.


    "Hurry up, I''ll take you there." If he let him go, he would have to walk for about half an hour.


    Su shunchen looked up at him, then narrowed his eyes and asked, "you seem to be afraid of my sister, right?"


    "What did you say?" Ray gave a noncommittal smile. "I''m afraid of her? I''m not kidding. "


    "It''s not surprising that she just called me, and you counseled me to take me back." Su shunchen turned his mouth and looked disgusted.


    "Boy, it doesn''t work for me, so don''t even think about it." Lei bowed his head and continued to eat. He said that he was afraid of Su lenghui, which was too funny.


    Su shunchen was so frustrated that he couldn''t help it. He was so careful that he didn''t say anything.


    Lei is very happy with this performance. Otherwise, if he continues to argue with him, he will appear to have no demeanor. However, as a mature adult, how can he care about a little boy?


    After the meal, Su shunchen took the initiative to collect the bowl. It was not the first time to do it.


    "Put it there! I''ll do it myself. " Ray said that, he was going to grab the bowl.


    But Su shunchen said, "don''t worry. I''m a full-time dishwasher in our family."


    "What about your sister?" Ray told himself that he was just curious and didn''t mean anything else.


    "My sister is the princess of our family, not in the scope of work." Su shunchen was wronged, but he didn''t seem to have the slightest complaint.


    "Princess? Are you sure you''re talking about major Su? " Lei doesn''t believe it, because in his eyes, Su lenghui is just like a woman.


    "Yes! Princess, you don''t have to do any work. It''s irritating to think about it. " Said, holding the bowl, air rushed into the kitchen.


    Lei stood there, stunned, and shook his head, because he couldn''t imagine what kind of a princess like Su lenghui was like.


    In fact, Su lenghui doesn''t do nothing, but she prefers to enslave her younger brother.


    What she couldn''t figure out was why Lei junxie took his brother to his house and gave him a meal. It was very strange, wasn''t it?


    "What do you think? You can be distracted after a meal. " Su''s mother stares at her angrily. Every time she says she''s going to have a blind date, she''ll travel in space for herself. It''s really irritating."Am I lost? No Su lenghui tried her best to respect her, and then she laughed.


    "Tell me about tomorrow''s blind date. Do you want to go?" Su''s mother felt that the other side''s conditions were too good.


    Su lenghui frowned, "it seems that I have something to do tomorrow, Dad, you say it!"


    Finish saying, cast the vision to Su instructor''s body up.


    "Nothing! Aren''t you on holiday tomorrow? " Su instructor later came to such a sentence, incidentally exposed her lies.


    Finish the ball.


    Su lenghui is very indecent rolled a white eye, she must be brain pretty amuse, just can find him to testify, this is good, directly implemented.


    "Do you hear me? You''re on vacation, so don''t give me any more excuses." Su''s mother scolded her angrily, but she didn''t understand. She just went to have a kiss. Why did she resist?


    "I see." Su lenghui''s words are powerless.


    "Put on the dress of that day and put on a little more make-up, do you hear me?" Su Mu felt that as long as she put on the skirt, it would be twice as successful.


    Su lenghui shook her head, "no, I was forced that day."


    "Why not? How beautiful!" Su''s mother doesn''t understand. It''s all girls. How come she doesn''t know how to dress up?


    "It''s beautiful, but it''s troublesome." Su lenghui didn''t forget that after she put on the clothes, she almost couldn''t even walk.


    "I don''t care about any trouble. You have to put it on for me tomorrow." Su''s mother said that with a straight face, as if she was angry.


    "That can''t satisfy you. I sent the skirt to dry cleaning." Su lenghui said with a smile. Fortunately, she had the foresight to take the skirt to the military region in advance to prevent this situation.


    Su Mu frowned, thought about it and said, "when did it come, we''ll go and get it back tonight."


    "It''s on my way back, so I''m sure it didn''t wash so fast." Su lenghui''s lie is that her face is not red and she is out of breath. She can''t help it. If she wants to deceive me, she must have this kind of nature.


    "This..." Su''s mother was obviously embarrassed, but soon, she had a new idea, "eat quickly, we''ll buy a new one."


    "Well! Mom, no! It''s just a kiss. I''m going to buy a skirt. Do you want to be so extravagant? " Su lenghui looked at her in amazement, which was too tossing.


    "What a waste. I bought this skirt and put it there. It doesn''t mean that I only wear it once. I''ll need it in the future." Su''s mother glared at her angrily. Looking at her meaning, she had to go tonight.

 Chapter 1680

    "Well! You mean I hope this blind date will not be successful Su lenghui shakes her head. It''s really her.


    Su Mu raised her hand and knocked her hard. "What I hope, make it clear that it''s your hope, don''t pick words for me."


    Finally know, Su lenghui''s violence factor, where comes from, originally is hereditary.


    "Cut! In fact, it''s all your fault that you don''t succeed. I''m always looking for something that doesn''t match the conditions. " Su lenghui turns her lips and thinks that her mother has the possibility of development with her as long as she is a man and not married.


    "Why don''t you say you are too choosy! How nice the engineer was last time! You despise other people''s baldness. What''s wrong with this baldness? It shows that other people work with their brains. Unlike you, they only use their physical strength. " Su''s mother must have been very angry. That''s why she was so thoughtless.


    Fortunately, Su lenghui didn''t care.


    "Come on! There''s more than baldness. There''s a garlic nose Su lenghui said and pursed her lips in disgust.


    "You have a high nose, but you don''t inherit my good gene." Su Mu''s words, Su instructor frowned at her nose.


    Then she shook her head. The old woman really dares to say anything. Can her daughter''s nose look like her? It''s all inherited from his father.


    But he didn''t dare to say it easily, lest the next second, the fire of war would spread to him.


    "What! I''m obviously like instructor su. " Su lenghui is not convinced, but also indirectly makes Su instructor happy.


    As soon as Su''s mother heard this, her eyes immediately swept over, and she was very serious. After that, she came to a conclusion.


    "No wonder you can''t get married. It''s because you look like your father. Alas, it''s hard to look like him." Then he shook his head with regret.


    Su lenghui and Su instructor look at each other in amazement.


    I have to admit that she is really good at offending both their father and daughter.


    "I''d like to, too. Why do you want to get married? Isn''t it good to be alone? I''m looking for a man to deal with myself. " Su lenghui is indifferent to this.


    "Listen, old man, listen to it yourself. According to the girl''s meaning, she wants us to support her for a lifetime." Su Mu tut tut its voice, a face of hate iron does not become steel.


    Su instructor was named, can only be a light cough, and then pretended to be dignified way: "Leng Hui, don''t be angry with your mother, will go out to buy a skirt."


    "No money." Su lenghui came directly.


    "And your money? Where''s it all gone? " Su''s mother asked, puzzled.


    "Keep it for the elderly." Su lenghui is also natural.


    The two elders looked at each other. After that, Su''s mother roared out.


    "Su lenghui, how old are you! Just tell me where you are going to put me and your father when you want to provide for the aged. "


    "It''s in your heart, of course, where you put it." Su lenghui is pitifully roared. She doesn''t understand that when a woman is old, she must marry a man! Can''t it be done without it?


    Besides, she''s not very old. She''s not even thirty.


    "Give her money, old man. I see what she has to say." Sue, tonight, she made up her mind to go out and buy a skirt.


    "Don''t you have all the money?" Su instructor''s face is at a loss. Where can he change money!


    Su lenghui shakes her head and says to her mother, "Mom, I don''t mean you. My father is a man of status. How can he control his money?"


    "Who cares about his money? He gives me his salary every time. Am I stupid! Not yet. " Su''s mother glared at her, and then looked at her husband again, "don''t give me poor clothes there. The cash in your wallet is no less than 1000 yuan every day."


    "So Dad, what about your money? Where are you going Su lenghui asked with a smile. At the bottom of her eyes, there was a trace of cunning. "


    " if you don''t sow dissension there, don''t you just buy Skirts as much as you want. " As soon as her daughter''s eyes changed, she knew what she wanted.


    Su lenghui pouts her lips and sighs. It seems that she has to go out tonight.


    But she can''t go out with two old people. There will be no freedom.


    So he put down his chopsticks and dialed giolo.


    "Hello Over there, there came a low voice. As soon as I heard it, I knew it wasn''t giolo.


    "Well! Are you vice president Han? " Su lenghui asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, what''s up?" Han Zidu is standing by the glass with a phone in his hand. Outside, Qiao Luo and his mother are walking in the garden.


    "I''m looking for your wife, not you." Su lenghui dislikes the tunnel. Can''t the couple have some privacy? I can answer the phone at will.


    Han zi lightly frowned, and then said, "she''s not free now. It''s the same to tell me anything."


    "Can I tell you? I''ll call back later. " Then he hung up.


    Han Zidu pursed his lips, took a look at his mobile phone, then put it aside, and the man went out with him."Zi Du! You come out just in time. I''ll go to see what happened to the tonic I praised Han''s mother waved to her son as soon as she saw him come out.


    But when Jolo heard the word tonic, his whole facial features wrinkled.


    Think, should not be to oneself of!


    Han zi went over and naturally took the place of his mother and stood beside Qiao Luo.


    "Do you know who it is for?" Joro reached out, bumped him, and asked curiously.


    "It won''t be mine anyway." Han Zidu said this, listening to the special beat.


    Joe Luo''s mouth grinned. He couldn''t say anything, but he had a heart that wanted to strangle him, but he couldn''t do it.


    "By the way, major Su is looking for you." Han zi is very calm, but she didn''t mean to hide it from her.


    "What is she looking for?" Qiao Luo a face of blankness, can''t be to go home, still want to enslave oneself!


    Han zi shrugged, "she didn''t say."


    "Is it something urgent?" Qiao Luo frowns ground to ask, want to ignore, but don''t rest assured.


    "I don''t think so." If it''s urgent, she won''t call later.


    Giolo looked up at the sky, then reached out to embrace the world.


    "The moonlight is beautiful tonight."


    Han zi looked at her with her eyes. After that, she was surprised to see that there was something wrong with her brain. There were few stars, and where did the moonlight come from.


    But since she said she did, let it be! So I don''t want to expose her.


    "Zi Mo, is he getting better?" Giolo knows that this topic is sensitive to them, but he still wants to know what happened to him during his absence.


    Han zi was silent for a while. After a long time, he said, "it''s still the same."


    "I''m sorry!" After knowing about Han Zimo, it seems easier to say sorry to him.


    Han zi obviously frowned, his eyes became deep and cold, but he didn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he said, "no problem!"


    "Do you still hate me that much?" Joro especially wanted to know this, so, looking at his eyes, a little more uneasy.


    Han zi looked at her with cold eyes, but he couldn''t see the bottom.


    Time, in a minute and a second, and he, never speak.


    When Jolo felt that he was about to be deprived of his breath by this sense of suffocation, he finally opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1681

    "I don''t know." Because do not know, so no longer easy to hate.


    But if he was relieved, it seemed that he didn''t, so, at least on this point, he didn''t want to cheat her.


    Joro nodded. "It''s OK. I understand."


    Because of understanding, she would not care about such an answer. On the contrary, she was grateful for his honesty.


    "I..." Han zi looked at her. After all, he didn''t say anything, but moved forward.


    Joro stood in the same place, still waiting for his next words?


    But I didn''t expect that it would stop suddenly.


    Quickly catch up, a took his arm, "let''s go together!"


    As for Su lenghui, she has been directly forgotten.


    Han zi didn''t dodge, didn''t speak, and let her hold her.


    Maybe sometimes, company is the best words.


    Su lenghui called again. It was half an hour later. This time, Professor Han called her.


    "Lolo, your phone is ringing. Come back and answer it." Professor Han stood at the door and called in their direction.


    "Oh! Good Qiao Luo left Han Zidu and trotted back. He took the call from Professor Han and said, "thank you, Dad!"


    Professor Han nodded and motioned to her to answer quickly.


    But when Qiao Luo saw Su lenghui, she hesitated a little. She was afraid that she would find herself. It was not a good thing. If she didn''t answer, she felt that she couldn''t say it, so she had to press the answer button.


    "Hello


    "It''s not vice president Han at last." Su lenghui is over there, secretly congratulating.


    "Poof! What are you doing Jolo was amused by her relief and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Su lenghui nodded, "Well! Come out and go shopping with me! I need you badly


    "Why?" Giolo doesn''t quite understand.


    Normally, after several days of high-intensity recording, we should have a good rest now instead of going shopping.


    "It''s not my mother. She has arranged a blind date for me. I must wear a skirt. Alas!" Su lenghui said and sighed again, feeling that she was very poor.


    "Blind date?" Joe Luo hesitates to ask, isn''t there two big candidates around her? Why go on a blind date!


    Han Zidu, who just came in, couldn''t help looking at her when he heard that she was on a blind date. Then, he started to laugh evil.


    "Yes! My mother has nothing to do all day long, so she likes to do these shameful things for me. " Su lenghui wails. In her eyes, it''s a shame to send someone to comment on a man?


    "No, just tell her that you have commander Ji and Lei junxie? What else are you going to kiss? " Jolo felt that she did not know how to use resources.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye, "the problem is, I have nothing to do with those two people."


    "Well, no, no, but you can use them to deal with your mother!" Qiaoluo gave her advice, but didn''t find out. Behind her, Hanzi was standing there.


    "Is that what I am? Don''t forget, I''m a soldier. " In fact, Su lenghui is excited. If this can make her mother give up, it seems to be worth a try. But who should she look for?


    Ji Yanchen certainly can''t, because the two families are too familiar, and Lei junxie seems to be even worse, because once they meet, it''s like Mars hitting the earth. It''s very good not to say that they cooperate and don''t make trouble for themselves.


    Therefore, both of them were denied by her one by one.


    "Come on! I just want you to find one among them to be your boyfriend, but I don''t want you to kill and set fire. What are you worried about Jolo was convinced of her, so he had to take a personal stand.


    "No, I''d better go on a blind date! Maybe this time, we''ll meet some excellent products. " Su lenghui thinks that she can''t carry on her back all the time. It''s time to have some luck!


    Joro shook his head speechless. "Whatever you want! But there are a lot of sponsor''s clothes in my apartment. How many would you like to choose? "


    "Don''t worry. Your size doesn''t fit me." Su lenghui directly refused, she is not without eyes, how can not find the difference between the two figures.


    "But it''s very late now! The shops are almost closed Jolo felt that it was too difficult to choose a satisfied dress in such an urgent time.


    "Well, that''s a good excuse. That''s what I told my mother." Finish saying, have directly hung up the phone.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to go shopping to buy clothes at all. She just can''t convince her mother.


    Jolo felt relieved. As long as she was not allowed to go shopping, everything would be OK.


    "Is major Su going on a blind date tomorrow?" Han zi saw that she hung up and went forward.


    "Eh!" Jolo didn''t expect that he would be behind him, so he was slightly surprised, and then nodded, "it seems that''s right.""Do you know where it is?" Han zi seems very interested in this.


    Jolo shook his head. "She didn''t say it."


    "You can be curious." Then he strode upstairs.


    Curious?


    Jolo because of his words, and a face puzzled, but soon, she then a face suddenly realized, as if to understand something.


    "Lolo, come on, drink this tonic." Han''s mother is at the restaurant, calling her.


    Jolo''s whole face, all wrinkled into a ball, she knew that she could not escape the disaster.


    Although the bottom of my heart is reluctant, but her mouth, or very straightforward to answer the voice.


    "OK, I''ll come."


    Then he walked to the restaurant.


    "Hurry up, drink while it''s hot, and it''s better." Han''s mother urged her, looking at her eyes, it is kind enough to melt water.


    "Oh Jolo picked up the bowl and sipped it.


    It seems that it''s not bad. At least it''s not very hard to drink.


    "Let''s go to see ink tomorrow! I feel that he has improved a lot in the past two days. " Han''s mother said as she picked up the kitchen.


    Joro listened and looked at it excitedly.


    "Really? Does my brother-in-law really look better? "


    If so, is there any possibility between her and Han Zidu?


    "Yes, the little fairy boy who gave him acupuncture said that Zimo is showing signs of improvement." When Han''s mother said this, she came over and pressed her hand on her shoulder, "don''t think too much, you know?"


    Joro nodded, "Well! I know that. "


    "Zidu, he just can''t let go now. Give him some time. I''m sure he will be able to handle it well." Han''s mother gave her son 100% trust.


    Because every one of them is not bad.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him." Giolo smiles. No matter how long, she''ll wait.


    Although, is some thick skinned, but she, want to be shameless, because this period of time, she has been used to have him, can''t imagine, once leave, how will he.


    "Go up! Have a good rest, wake up tomorrow morning, you will find that the whole person''s spirit will become radiant Han''s mother said and touched her face.


    "Is the tonic you gave me to drink just for tonifying the essence, Qi and spirit?" Jolo looked at the bowl that had been emptied by himself. It was too much trouble!


    "Yes, I''m tired for a few days. I must be in good condition." Han''s mother collected the bowl and washed it easily.


    Joro went over, a circle around her neck, soft to coquetry, "Mom, you are really good to me."


    He didn''t beat and scold Zimo because he hurt her, and he didn''t want to drive her out of the house. Not only that, he also thought of ways to supplement her. Such a sensible and kind mother-in-law must be a gift from heaven.

 Chapter 1682

    "Isn''t that right? A family should look like a family. " Han''s mother reached out and patted her on the back


    giolo''s eyes are red. They are a family. So they must be together


    "thank you!" No matter how many words, they are condensed in these two words by her


    Yes, she is selfish and can''t imagine whether she can survive without him, because the more she accompanies her, the more she finds that she has unconsciously invested too much emotion in him


    when he went upstairs, he didn''t appear in the bedroom. Needless to say, he went to the study


    thinking of what he said before, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Su lenghui


    "what for?" There, wearing a very lazy voice, it seems that her things seem to be solved


    "I''m just curious about where you''re going for a blind date tomorrow, thinking that if I pass by, I''ll treat you to dinner." Qiao Luo must have realized the sentence "you can be curious" that Han Zidu said


    "it''s near the lobby. Do you want to go there?" Su lenghui doesn''t doubt that there is him. She tells her the address indifferently


    "I''m looking forward to a ghost. I''m tired of hanging up." Su lenghui said, then directly hung up the phone, and then staring at a phone number, for a long time no action


    in the end, she could not support herself, so she pressed the dial key


    over there, I''ll pick it up soon


    "what''s the matter?" The other side''s voice is particularly unhappy


    "Lei junxie, where''s my brother?" Su lenghui is very impolite to ask, think he is a neuropathy, other people''s family also intervene


    "it seems that I have no obligation to keep your brother for you!" Ray''s words came softly


    upon hearing this, Su lenghui jumped up from the bed and said, "what did you say?"


    "if you don''t hear me, don''t disturb me." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone


    "your sister..." Su lenghui didn''t finish the rest, because she found that the other party hung up her phone


    it''s so irritating that Su lenghui cries from the bottom of her heart


    then, I thought of calling my brother


    just one second later, she left the door in a flash, because the bell rang from outside the door


    "Er! Elder sister Su shunchen, who was about to sneak into his room, saw her appear and showed a look of astonishment


    "yo! I''m willing to come back. " Su lenghui said as she pointed at him, "come here for me."


    "can I refuse?" Su shunchen''s face is loveless. Why didn''t he just turn off his cell phone! Isn''t this heaven''s going to kill me


    Su lenghui smiles wickedly, "what do you say?"


    "No." Su shunchen pursed his lips and walked pathetically


    in the next moment, his ears were pulled up


    "I believe in you ghost." When Su lenghui said this, her strength on her hand increased obviously


    but she always feels that what she pays attention to is very wrong, and she can''t remember where


    "Ouch! I really didn''t cheat you. I really helped you to find out the military situation. So now I can tell you that my brother-in-law can''t find any other creatures in his family except him. " Su shunchen grinned, hoping that she would let go of her ears


    now, Su lenghui finally knows what''s wrong, that''s his brother-in-law


    "what is that! Really, you''re too good at pretending. They''re all together. They''re so hidden and tucked in. They''re not allowed to call each other brother-in-law. " Su shunchen pursed the most, a face of complaints


    "don''t talk nonsense about who''s together." Su lenghui glares at him fiercely, only to hear that Lei junxie doesn''t allow him to call his brother-in-law, inexplicably unhappy


    this kind of feeling is really strange. It''s so strange that Su lenghui, like frightened, instantly releases Su shunchen, and then threatens to say, "don''t mention him again. Do you know?"


    "don''t mention it, hum! I don''t care about your business Su shunchen angrily pushed the door in, and then slammed the door


    this temper is not small, but soon, Su lenghui''s scolding came<


    "Su shunchen, are you so bold that you dare to give me a look?"Hearing this, Su shunchen immediately locked the door for fear that she would rush in and do something about herself.


    Alas! it''s too hard.


    After Qiao Luo inquires about Su lenghui''s blind date address, he knocks on Han Zidu''s study.


    The man didn''t speak. He just put down the document and leaned back, waiting for her to enter.


    "Er..." Jolo didn''t expect to face his gaze when he opened the door, so he was slightly surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Zidu frowned slightly.


    Jollo pursed his lips, and then walked over. "I was just curious. I learned that the place where major Su is going to have a blind date tomorrow is near the hall."


    "Oh! Is that right? " Han zi nodded, showing no interest in imagination.


    Is that right? Jollo reflected on his words, frowning and thinking, what''s his reaction!


    "I thought you wanted to know." Qiao Luo lost, the corner of the mouth sips the shallow bitterness.


    "Thank you Han zi is a contradictory man, so contradictory that he can force himself into the corner.


    Joro shrugged. "You''re welcome. Then I won''t disturb you."


    Originally thought that he is a little bit concerned about their own, but now, she is no longer sure.


    "Good." Han zi finished, then bowed his head and continued to look at the document.


    He was embarrassed to stay here, so he turned to go out, but when he touched the door handle, he turned his head again, looked at him and said, "well, can I sit on this sofa for a while?"


    With that, he clenched his fist nervously.


    Maybe I want to stay with him! So, I made a very inappropriate request.


    Han zi was silent. When Qiao Luo thought that he would refuse, he didn''t expect that he even nodded, "yes."


    "Thank you With this thank-you, giolo returned it to him, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    Han zi raised his eyes and looked at her. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "I won''t talk any more." Jolo thought that he was blaming himself for disturbing him, and quickly assured him.


    Han zi still did not speak, but just looked at the document.


    As for giolo, he held his cheek in his hands and looked at him quietly.


    Although he is not the most handsome man he has ever seen, he is the one he wants to get close to.


    Corner of the mouth, raised a sweet smile, just look at him like this, feel can also a million years.


    But no matter how good-looking things, there will always be visual fatigue, so, unconsciously, they leaned against the sofa to sleep in the past.

 Chapter 1683

    Han zi looked up at her again. It was more than an hour later.


    Looked at the document in front of her, looked at her again, and then chose to get up, walked to her in front, bent down to hold the person up.


    Jolo seemed to be sleeping soundly. Even so, he just murmured, rubbed his arms, and went on sleeping soundly.


    He put the man on the bed and gazed for a while before Hanzi entered the bathroom.


    The reason why Jolo wakes up is that she feels that her breath has been taken away, so she struggles subconsciously.


    But slowly, she calmed down, because the familiar touch, familiar taste, let her choose to give up.


    Man''s kiss, not very rough, but with a trace of urgency.


    To his this behavior, Qiao Luo is connivance, because she is already responding to him.


    However, after more than an hour, she was completely paralyzed on the bed, and even had no strength to move again.


    "It''s interest." Han zi has come to such a sentence inexplicably.


    Qiao Luo doesn''t understand, slant head to see him, "what interest."


    "Let me keep the interest of the vacant house alone these days." Han zi all smiles, then reaches out his hand and hugs her into his arms.


    Qiao Luo instantly stare big eye, "that I later entered the group to shoot, isn''t time longer."


    "Then we should do it well and repay it with a lifetime." Finish saying, hook lip sneer next.


    But Jolo''s heart beat violently at this time.


    He said that for a lifetime, does that mean that he is indirectly answering the question he asked before.


    "Well, for life." Giolo''s fingertips caressed his chest.


    "You don''t look tired, do you?" This is a big threat.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, I''m sleepy."


    Finish saying, hurriedly closed eyes.


    Han zi bowed her head, kissed her hair, and then increased her strength in her hand, making her more close to herself.


    Wake up the next day, han zi is no longer in bed, for this, Qiao Luo already used to.


    Groom downstairs, the accident is, father-in-law and mother-in-law are not.


    Delicate brow, instant lock, but found the note on the table.


    It was written by her mother-in-law. She told her breakfast was in a warm place. She went to the vegetable market with her father-in-law.


    Jolo is very happy to smile, and then went to take out the breakfast, sat at the table to eat.


    Half of it? Then a phone call came in. It was Leng binglian.


    "Hello! Ice pity. " Jollo''s tone was very light.


    "Well, are you still alive?" Cold ice pity a mouth, it is the words of ridicule.


    "Don''t worry! I''m still alive. I heard you''re in the group, right? " Qiao Luo thought that her TV series would be turned on before Leng binglian, but she didn''t expect that her side was about half a month ahead of schedule because of the problems with the drama.


    "Yes, I''m making up now. It''s killing me to wear ancient clothes on a hot day." Leng binglian sighed, but what can I do? As long as you eat this bowl of rice, you have to be professional.


    Joro nodded and agreed, "I understand that. Last year, I spent the whole summer in the costume troupe, dealing with sweat every day."


    When a star, the scenery is really beautiful, but there are also bitter times, however, can overcome.


    "I heard you had heatstroke." Leng binglian smiles.


    "You also saw the hot search! At that time, I was sprayed miserably, saying that I was ugly, that there were so many people making trouble, that I was so weak, that I couldn''t do anything for others. " Among people, the most malicious is netizens'' self-criticism.


    "Yes." Leng binglian pursed her lower lip. At that time, she could hardly help talking for her, but when she thought of her betrayal, she


    But the fact is, I misunderstood her, this is what makes her feel ashamed.


    "So you must pay attention to it. When you have a chance, you can unbutton your body. Don''t be too stuffy." Jolo reminds her that the buttons of ancient clothes are very tight. In such a hot weather, it is easy to cause dyspnea.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll pay attention. " Leng binglian smiles happily. For her who has no friends, Qiao Luo is her only confidant. Although there have been contradictions, now everything is over.


    "Well! Well, you''re busy. I''ll have a look at Guoguo after breakfast. " Jolo wanted to go with her mother-in-law, but she seems to have forgotten about it.


    On hearing Guoguo, Leng binglian suddenly became depressed. After a while, she asked, "Guoguo, is he getting better?"


    "Yes, my mother-in-law said last night that Guoguo looks good now." Jollo had a bit of fantasy. Does that mean he''s ready to wake up?


    "Yes? That''s great. " When Leng binglian heard the news, she swept away her depression and became excited.Jolo was also very happy about this. They talked for a few minutes before they hung up.


    After breakfast, she added a few words under the note left by her mother-in-law, saying that she went to see her uncle by herself first.


    To the hospital, found the nurse sitting at the door, he asked curiously, "can''t you go in?"


    "Oh! Yes, the doctor is acupuncturing The nurse has seen her. I came with Mr. Han last time.


    "So it is." Joro nodded and did the same.


    "Well, can I ask you a question?" The nurse asked carefully, looking at her eyes, a bit hesitant.


    Joro nodded. "Of course."


    "Are you a star? I seem to have seen you on TV In fact, the age of the nursing worker is not big, that is, he is in his twenties. He looks very simple and honest.


    Originally, giolo wanted to deny it, but he didn''t have the heart to look at it, so he asked, "what kind of TV have you seen?"


    This is undoubtedly a disguised recognition of the other party''s problems.


    As soon as the nurse heard it, he immediately said the names of several plays, not to mention that they were all played by Jolo.


    "It seems that you are really watching the play." Jolo smiles because he not only tells the name of the play, but also the characters she plays in it.


    "Can I ask you for an autograph?" The nurse asked carefully.


    "Of course, but I don''t have a pen with me at the moment." Jolo had a face of embarrassment.


    When the nurse heard this, he immediately got up and trotted away.


    Qiao Luo didn''t care. He stood up and looked into the door, but he didn''t dare to push it. He was afraid that it would frighten the people inside, so he sat back in the chair.


    And the nurse who just ran away came back at this time, not only that, but also with a pen and a notebook in his hand.


    "Here! Here you are The sound, some panting, may be due to running.


    "You''re new." Joro hesitated to take it, because there was a label on it.


    The nurse shook his head in a bad way. "No, I asked the head nurse for it."


    "So it is." Joro opened his notebook, wrote a few words on it, and then signed it to him.


    "Thank you It''s probably the first time that the nurse is so close to the star, so his hands are trembling slightly.


    And giolo''s cell phone, also rings at this time.


    Strange number, slender fingers stay on it, hesitated for a few seconds, after sipping lips, this is the answer button.

 Chapter 1684

    "Hello Joro''s voice, with a trace of inquiry in it.


    For the unknown, we should be careful.


    "It''s me, Chi Ruihua. I just want to ask you about Lei junxie''s phone. Don''t you really have it?" Chi Rui''s painting seems to be really addicted to Lei. She has already told her that she doesn''t know. She doesn''t want to die.


    JOJO frowned as soon as he heard her voice


    "Why not? Aren''t you good with major Su? Go and ask her for it for me Chi Rui didn''t dare to ask Su lenghui, so she shifted her goal to her.


    "Why should I?" Jolo felt that her request was really unreasonable.


    Let''s not say that she is not familiar with Lei junxie. Even if she is, how can she know that Xiao thinks of him and help her dig the corner of her friend.


    Yes, my friend, although she was 100 dissatisfied with Su lenghui, after this period of time, she still unconsciously took her as a friend.


    "Joro, how can you be like this! Not even a little help. " Chi Ruihua is very displeased to beg her.


    "I''m sorry! I help people in principle. Once I deviate from this point, I''m sorry. " Finish saying, directly hang up the phone.


    Anyway, I''m not familiar with her. Besides, I''m not a person of the same age. I can''t talk about it together.


    In fact, what she wants to say most is that their intelligence quotients are so far apart that they are too tired to talk to her.


    It''s just that she just hung up, and then the phone came in. It''s the same number just now. I feel a little reluctant.


    "It''s so annoying!" Jollo didn''t answer, and they kept fighting.


    "What''s the matter?" A deep voice was heard above her head.


    Qiao Luo looked up blankly, then grinned, "Han, Han Zi Du."


    "Don''t you understand the phone?" The man''s eyes, fell on the phone in her hand.


    "Harassment calls." Giolo stops and smiles at him.


    Han zi didn''t care either. He just went to the door and looked in through the transparent board. "Is Yao treating?"


    "Well!" Joro responds, and the phone rings again.


    To this, Qiao Luo is very angry, just want to pull the other side black, han zi all gave her a hand.


    "I''ll take it!" Then she took the phone in her hand.


    Over there, there was a sound soon.


    "Joro, what''s the matter with you? Why do you hang up on me? Even if you hang up, you won''t answer." Chi Rui is a good painter. If you want to do anything, you must be successful.


    "What''s the matter?" Han zi doesn''t know who the other party is, and his tone has a cold breath.


    "Eh!" Chi Rui did not expect that it would be a man''s voice, so she was shocked.


    Han zi frowned, looked at Qiao Luo, then raised the volume, "talk."


    It''s just that his voice has just dropped. There''s a beep coming from there.


    Tut tut! He just scared people off the phone.


    "Who is it?" Han zi gave her the mobile phone.


    "Chi Rui painting." Giolo''s answer was particularly honest.


    "She? What are you looking for? " Han Zidu''s eyebrows are locked more tightly.


    Qiao Luo pursed lips, then shrugged, "ask for Lei junxie''s phone."


    "Give it to her!" Han zi is very calm.


    "Ah! No good! Besides, I don''t either. " Jolo felt that his answer was too casual.


    There is also the feeling that it is impolite to tell others the phone call at will without the consent of others.


    "You can ask me." Han zi feels a little too enthusiastic about it.


    Qiao Luo a face of don''t understand, "you are with thunder gentleman evil have a grudge!"


    Otherwise, how can you frame people like this.


    "You can say yes or no." Han zi is ambivalent. In a word, whether there is hatred or not depends entirely on Yu''s mood.


    This is the same as Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Is that true or not?" Joro was not clear about his words.


    Han zi all smiles, "self penetration."


    In the face of his reply, Joro rolled his eyes to him speechless.


    "Didn''t my parents say they wanted to come with you? Why are you here alone Han zi seems to find out now that he is alone.


    "They went shopping. I couldn''t wait, so I came first." Because the mother-in-law said that the little brother-in-law looks very good these days, so she has a heart of expectation.


    Han Zidu''s mood, slightly astringent, may be because Qiao Luo to his brother, too care about it!


    So men are strange species. They''re still hanging people there, and they''re jealous here."If you want something to drink, I''ll buy it." Han zi has ended the topic.


    "No, I''m not thirsty." After biting his lips, he suddenly stood on tiptoe to help him tidy up.


    Han Zidu''s Adam''s apple, in the moment when she got close to her, could not help sliding down, and her eyes also stayed on her red lips.


    "The tie is a little crooked. It''s ready now." Jolo knew nothing about it and patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    Han zi coughed and looked away from her lips.


    "How long have you been waiting." Han zi sat down, but the nurse who had stayed there had already disappeared.


    "Well! Soon, it will be more than half an hour. " Giolo sat down next to him and looked at his hands. "Your fingers look good."


    It belongs to the very slender type, with distinct joints.


    Han zi took a look at his hand, then put his hands together on his knees. He leaned back and naturally cocked up his legs.


    He always gives a concise answer to giolo''s words, and more often he doesn''t respond.


    So, always often let the other party feel embarrassed.


    Just like now, he suddenly no voice, let her do not know what to do.


    "You are in trouble with international trade." After a long silence, han zi suddenly said such a sentence.


    But Jolo''s reaction was unusually flat.


    "Yes? This time, it seems that there is no daughter to marry. " With that, he smiles bitterly, then stares at his toes in a daze.


    Han Zidu''s face sank, thinking that she would be nervous and would ask her to help, but she didn''t expect that she would be so calm.


    "Don''t you worry?"


    "Worry, but it''s no use." Qiao Luo knows that he is not very competitive, but anyway, jungle international trade is the pillar of Qiao''s family. If there is no company, their family members don''t know what to do.


    "Actually, I..." Han zi wants to say that he can do something about it.


    But jollo interrupted, "no, let them solve it by themselves."


    "Are you sure?" Han zi all took a look at her. If he didn''t, Jung international trade would be swallowed by others this time.


    Joro nodded, "Well! Yes. "


    Although she hopes that the company will be OK, she has no face to ask him to help. Don''t forget, she is still a Redeemer herself. How could she have the cheek to get his help.


    "If you change your mind, let me know." Han zi finished, stood up, took out the ringing phone, went to one side to pick up.


    Joro bit his lip, looked at his back, there was a moment of absence.

 Chapter 1685

    I just don''t know what happened to jungle international this time.


    Think, then dial a number to go out.


    There, for a long time, no one answered, just when Joro wanted to give up, finally came a voice.


    "Hello! Lolo, is the recording over? " Qiao Kai''s voice, as pleasant as possible.


    But he underestimated what his sister knew about him.


    "Brother, what happened to the company?" Jolo bit his lip and asked with a trembling voice.


    After all, it''s the family that can''t be indifferent.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? Did you hear someone talking nonsense?" Qiao Kai denied it, pretending that nothing happened.


    "If I need money, I still have some money in my bank." Although it''s not a big fire these years, giolo has also saved some money.


    "What are you talking about? How can I use your money? Don''t worry! The company is really OK. " Qiao Kai kept trying to persuade her.


    But Qiao Luo knows that Han Zi won''t cheat himself. If he says something happened, it really happened.


    "That''s good. You''re busy!" Joro finished and hung up.


    Looking up, han zi was still standing there talking on the phone, with a serious expression.


    "Well, I''ll be there later. I hope Mr. Lu will give me face." Han Zidu''s tone is a rare low profile.


    "Vice President Han, do you really want to get involved in this?" People over there seem to have some doubts about this.


    "Yes, I have to step in." When Han Zi said this, he looked back at Qiao Luo. He didn''t think about it. He was right with her eyes.


    "All right! I''ll give you that face. " The other side seems to have compromised.


    Han zi was relieved, "thank you! I''ll see you later. "


    With that, he hung up and walked to giolo.


    "Are you leaving?" I don''t know why. Before he spoke, she knew what he meant.


    Han zi was surprised, then nodded.


    "Well! I have some business to do


    "Oh! You go! I''ll just wait here. " Giolo waves at him.


    Han zi frowned and said, "I''ll be late today. Don''t wait for me to have dinner."


    "Good." Jollo deserves to be quick and feels like he wants to leave soon.


    Han Zidu gave her a deep look and then turned to leave.


    When he walked away, Joro buried his face in his hair and his shoulders began to stir.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but the boy on the bed still sleeps quietly.


    "Guoguo, my sister has something to do today, so I won''t accompany you any more. How about another day? I''ll come back to accompany you another day." Joro''s fingertips poked at the boy''s eyebrows, feeling like he wanted to iron his wrinkles.


    Don''t think, as a vegetable, how can he have wrinkles.


    After Qiao Luo left the hospital, he went directly back to Qiao''s home.


    To her surprise, there was no one at home. Even Guan Weiya, who was preparing to give birth, was not seen.


    "Miss, you''re back." The housekeeper looked at her eyes, some of the desire to say and stop.


    "Well! What about mom and dad? " Giolo looked up and looked upstairs.


    "The master and his wife have gone out to find a relationship." The housekeeper said, looking at her with a total of distressed eyes.


    Qiao Luo a listen to, the heart bottom followed to clap Deng next, "seek what relation?"


    "About the company, I heard that the young master talked about a business that was tampered with in the contract." The housekeeper said with a sigh.


    "Why Jolo looks surprised. Isn''t there a special person responsible for all the contracts?


    "Alas! It wasn''t because of the young lady that the young master was careless. The manager of the Department at the bottom took a document and signed it for him. He didn''t read it, so he signed his name. " Said the housekeeper, shaking his head.


    Qiao Luo''s face, instantly pale, this contract matter, can be big or small, a don''t pay attention to, will let a person bankrupt.


    But she didn''t know anything about business, so she asked, "what''s wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    "She revealed your position to others, so the young master made a fuss to divorce her." The housekeeper felt that everything was in a mess.


    "What? Divorce. " Jolo''s lips trembled. I didn''t expect that big brother would be such a person who didn''t consider the consequences.


    If they get divorced, what about the children? What about the kids? Do you really care? What''s the difference between this and scum man? Although he''s always scum, it''s his fault to ask for a divorce during her pregnancy.


    "Yes, the young lady was so angry that she went back to her mother''s home, and then her in laws went to the company and had a lot of trouble with the young master." The housekeeper is all right.


    "How could it be that my parents didn''t call me." Jolo did not expect that things would be so serious."Yes, but you turned off the phone, and then the master called his uncle." The housekeeper said, looking at her anxiously.


    Qiao Luo bit his lip, which means that Han Zidu knew about it from the beginning, but he didn''t mention it when he went to meet her in the army yesterday.


    What does that mean!


    "What did my uncle say?" Qiao Luo wants to know what kind of mentality han zi holds.


    The housekeeper shook his head. "I don''t know, but looking at the master''s expression, he seems to have said something angry."


    "Is it?" Qiao Luo mockingly hooked his lips, but he didn''t mean to blame Han Zidu. He just thought his father was too cheeky.


    "Would you like something to drink, miss?" She looked so ugly that she couldn''t help caring.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, since they''re not here, I''ll go back first."


    With that, I got in the car and left.


    Just, just opened the door, she stopped, the whole person is in a state of muddle.


    The phone rings. It''s su lenghui, but she doesn''t mean to answer it. She just looks at it and reaches out to lift her hair. Then she starts the car again and leaves.


    Unfortunately, even drinking cold water can stop people''s teeth. After walking for a while, the car stops automatically.


    This time, Jolo collapsed, put his head on the steering wheel and burst into tears.


    Su lenghui''s phone call, again called in, this time, Qiao Luo did not ignore, but pressed the answer key, came to a sentence aloud.


    "Why? I don''t have time to go shopping with you or train with you today. "


    "You are eating gunpowder!" Su lenghui was suddenly roared, looked at the phone suspiciously, thinking about where she had offended her.


    "Yes, I''m just taking gunpowder. What''s the matter?" Joro choked and yelled at her again.


    This time, Su lenghui finally felt something wrong.


    "You cried." Said, stepped on the brake.


    "I didn''t. you cried." Giolo was crying, but he didn''t admit it.


    "The one crying is the dog, go ahead! Where is it? I''ll come to you Su lenghui looked at the time, blind date and so on.


    If he can''t wait, it shows that he has no patience with himself. Don''t be such a man.


    "No, I can handle it myself," Joro said and hung up.


    Then I started to contact the 4S store, but today it seems that all the cars in the city are broken, so I have to wait in line.


    Qiao Luo laughs, very sad of that kind, think today she go out of the time, certainly didn''t see the Yellow calendar, so will be so bad luck.


    Fortunately, her car was not in the middle of the driveway, but even so, she had to find a way to pull it to the side.


    Only after she got off the bus did she find that there was no one who could help herself.


    Standing beside the car pitifully and looking blankly at the traffic coming and going, she had the idea of suicide. Once such an idea is formed, it is very dangerous.


    Behind her, came the harsh sound of the trumpet, which pulled back her reason of running away for a short time.

 Chapter 1686

    "What are you doing? I''m not going to die. " Su lenghui stops and pulls her.


    Joro looked at her blankly. "Why are you here?"


    "Pass by, believe it or not." Eyes a stare, then gave her a white eye.


    "I..." His mouth moved, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Just now, she really had such an idea in her heart. It''s better to let it go!


    That''s why I went to the middle of the road.


    "I don''t know what I am. Fortunately it''s me, or you''ll be buried under the wheel." Su lenghui scolded angrily, but she didn''t forget to pull her to the side of the road.


    "It''s really yours. Can you spell it with meat for iron?"


    "I wonder if you''ve got cement in your head, not IQ."


    Knowing what he had done wrong, Joro didn''t speak, just let her teach him.


    "Why don''t you talk." Su lenghui saw that she was silent and had something to say.


    "You didn''t give me a chance to speak," he said


    A cold eye, threw to her, and then said, "yo! It''s just a few words. You''ve wronged me. "


    "Didn''t you go on a blind date?" Joro looked at what she was wearing. After all, she chose pants.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t die after a blind date. It''s a problem on your side." Su lenghui looked at her car, then walked over and kicked the wheel with her foot, "why, it''s broken?"


    "Well! All of a sudden, the fire died. " Jolo felt that today''s self, really back home.


    Su lenghui ha ha next, "you can''t tell me, you just cry because of this!"


    "I didn''t cry." Joro retorted in a bad way.


    "Come on! I haven''t cried yet. Look at your goldfish eyes. Tut Tut, it''s ugly enough. How come there are no fans passing by to see you now? " Su lenghui finished, went to the head, stretched out her hand to open the lid, and then bent over to see.


    "What are you doing?" Joro walked over and wondered what she was doing.


    "Of course it''s car repair! What else can I do? " Su lenghui returned her a white eye, then turned round to walk to own car that, took a tool box to come out.


    Jolo frowned incredulously. "Would you?"


    "Guess what." Su lenghui sold a pass on her.


    "If you don''t, don''t do it, otherwise it will get worse." Jolo reminded her with some worry.


    Su lenghui put her hands on the car and looked up at her, "are you questioning my ability?"


    "I''m just reminding you." Qiao Luo muttered that she was the second person to be afraid after Han Zidu.


    "Well! Don''t look at people. " Su lenghui sneered, then bent down and continued to stir up.


    When Qiao Luo saw this, he didn''t speak. Anyway, he couldn''t find anyone to repair it now, so he should be a dead horse and a living horse doctor!


    "Can I help you?"


    "No Su lenghui didn''t lift her head and continued to concentrate.


    "What time are you going on a blind date?" Jolo was afraid that she would go too late and be rude to others.


    Su lenghui came sullenly, "two points."


    "Well! It''s already one forty. Aren''t you going yet? " Giolo urged her.


    "Urgent what, really, is it you blind date or me blind date?" Su lenghui straightened up, and then directed her, "go, start to have a look."


    "Is that all right?" She only made it for a few minutes! Giolo has deep doubts about this.


    "I''m not sure. That''s why I let you start it." Su lenghui said, reached out to wipe the sweat, good fellow, on the face instantaneous many black prints.


    Jolo hesitated to get on the bus. Soon, he began to smile, "Gee! Yes


    "No, it doesn''t matter who the major is." Su lenghui clapped her hands with satisfaction, then put down the hood.


    "You''re very good. You have two talents." Giolo gave her a thumbs up.


    "Don''t worship me too much. I''m not interested in being a third party." Su lenghui put the toolbox away and put it back in her car.


    Giolo took the wipes and handed them to her. "Cut! I don''t want you. "


    "It''s not rare. I only like handsome little brother." Su lenghui took the wet towel and wiped her face.


    "A handsome little brother doesn''t like you." Qiao Luo looked at her in disgust. She looked like a woman. How could she inspire the little brother''s compassion!


    Su lenghui raised her hand and knocked her, "I said woman, are you hating me?"


    "You heard me wrong." Joro denied it and looked at her face. "I''ll make up for you."


    "What are you doing with that?" Su lenghui refused.


    "Isn''t it a blind date? Of course, I have to dress up. " Joro said, and dragged her into his car.


    Su lenghui shook off her hand, "no, I''m not used to wearing a layer of powder.""Who asked you to polish, I will simply give you a correction." Joro took out his make-up bag, and then couldn''t help but act.


    "To be honest, is it my mother''s dog? Otherwise, how can I help her?" Su lenghui passively closed her eyes and let her put on eye makeup.


    Joro forced down, "what kind of dog, you are the dog, I was to repay you for the car repair."


    "Damn, you''re trying to disfigure me." Su lenghui squinted, a cruel woman.


    "Don''t worry, I am responsible for the disfigurement." Giolo finally had a chance to tease her.


    "No, I''m afraid of my own heart attack." Su lenghui felt the painting on her face, and she didn''t know what she had done.


    Joro''s finger press on her lips, "Well! It''s a bit dry. First, do some lipstick.


    "Fortunately, you are not a man, otherwise I would think you are insulting me." Su lenghui blushes inexplicably. She doesn''t know who she thinks of.


    "Little sister, do you have an appointment tonight?" Jolo flirted with her lipstick.


    "Yes! As long as vice president Han releases people, I will eat you, the grinding goblin. " Su lenghui rushed at her, picked eyebrows, and then blinked.


    It''s clear that the other party is a woman, but I don''t know what''s going on. Jolo''s face turned red instantly. It should be that he thought of last night!


    After all, she had a lot of trouble with han zi last night.


    "Sex girl." In his many lipsticks, Qiao Luo chose a bull''s blood red, and felt that her aura could be controlled absolutely.


    Not to mention, after the painting, the imperial sister fan immediately appeared.


    "Don''t make it too red. I''m afraid I''m like a vampire." Su lenghui reminds her.


    "I don''t think I should make you so aggressive. It''s easy to feel oppressive." Qiao Luo frowns ground to observe her make-up, is sa a bit, however, it is damned appropriate.


    "Really? Thank you so much. What I want is for the other party to give up. " Su lenghui is very satisfied with what she says.


    "You must be a dog, fickle." Joro curled up and put away his make-up bag.


    Su lenghui ignored her, pulled down the car light barrier and looked at herself in the mirror.


    When you''re done, you step back in an instant.


    "Damn, who is this monster?" Su lenghui seldom gives herself such delicate make-up. To put it bluntly, she is a hand wreck, so some can''t accept such a person.


    "It''s a ghost." Jolo shook his head. He had never seen anyone who liked to hurt himself as much as she did.


    "Go to you, mouth really owe kiss, vice president Han in the words, every minute to overwhelm you." Su lenghui pushes open the car door and gets off. Before my mother''s phone comes in, she should go to the blind date place, or she will be easily served by family rules.


    Jolo''s face, instant red, and then unconvinced to the sentence, "be careful you wait to be pushed down."


    "That''s impossible. Let''s go." Su lenghui waved her hand, then got on the bus and left.


    Jolo pursed his lips, took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and started the car to drive home.

 Chapter 1687

    After receiving a call from his uncle, Lei went to the hall to buy a cake, saying that Qian Qian wanted to eat it


    but he remembers that Qian Qian didn''t choose a shop, but he didn''t know what kind of style he was smoking today, so he insisted on buying in that shop


    the problem is, just buy! You have to choose a cake spot, too! What''s the point of choosing a coffee shop


    she glanced at the man opposite her, with a slight pick on her eyebrows


    it seems that it''s not bad, but it looks like a little white face


    at the corner of his mouth, he started to smile, asked the waiter for the cake Qian Qian liked, and then stood by waiting


    "I heard that you are a major?" The man''s voice is very nice, low with a trace of cold


    "yes, it gives you a sense of oppression." Su lenghui smiles and has to say that the man in front of her is the most promising one among all the blind dates her mother has chosen for her


    but compared with Lei junxie, I feel a little bit short


    Su lenghui shakes her head in a hurry, trying to get rid of the idea


    "a little bit." The man laughed, very gentle that kind


    "then you must think that we are not suitable, right?" Su lenghui looked at him with expectation


    the man shook his head, "no, I think we can have a deeper understanding."


    "Er! Are you serious? " Su lenghui looks at him like a monster


    "of course, I''m very interested in the military profession." Each other''s eyes, has been staring at her


    Su lenghui''s eyes widened, no! She didn''t want to interest him


    "I''d better not! I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. "


    "why?" The other side looks very confused


    "it''s simple, because she can''t afford to be grilled deeply." A cold male voice, so abruptly appear


    "buy cake." Then he raised the cake in his hand. He didn''t know why he made a sound. He just felt that their harmonious relationship was very irritating to him


    "do you know each other?" The man frowned and glanced back and forth between them


    Su lenghui shook her head and said, "I''m not familiar."


    "very familiar." Ray deliberately misled


    "who knows you, you pervert." Su lenghui is so angry that she wants to polish his hair. Can you do something about it


    "did you hear that? She called me a pervert, so think about it." With that, he strode away, leaving a lot of questions


    the man frowned and looked as if he really had the heart to think


    "well, you don''t believe him, do you?" Su lenghui asked cautiously. Although she didn''t mean to have a deep relationship with the other party, she didn''t want to let people misunderstand her relationship with the second product


    "no, I believe you." The man looked at her with a smile, very considerate


    Su lenghui wants to roll her eyes. If you believe it, just believe it. Why do you laugh so upset


    "that''s fine, thank you!"


    "can I keep the phone?" Men seem to really want to keep going with her


    Su lenghui wants to refuse, but she reluctantly tells her mother about her nagging


    "can wechat be added?" The other side''s demands are not so much


    "sorry, I didn''t open wechat." Su lenghui says, delimited mobile phone, show the software on oneself mobile phone to the other side


    the man lost, "that''s a pity."


    in this era, it''s incredible for such a young girl to say that she didn''t open wechat


    so, the only reason is that she doesn''t want to tell herself


    "sorry." Su lenghui is a little guilty, because her wechat is temporarily unloaded by her, in order to cope with the situation just like that


    "it''s OK. Your profession is special and understandable." The man seemed very understanding and gave her a gentle smile


    damn, that smile is killing people


    however, Su lenghui tells herself that generally such men are special scum, so she smiles politely


    "thank you!"


    "do you want to see a movie together?" The man sipped his coffee and looked directly at her


    Su lenghui gave a farfetched smile, "yes, yes!"


    in fact, the bottom of my heart is reluctant


    "what do you like to watch?" Men log in to the software and start searching for the latest movies


    "all right! I don''t choose. " It''s not that she doesn''t choose, it''s that no one has ever asked her to see a movie


    the man nodded, "is a horror movie OK?""No problem." Su lenghui shrugged


    "I''ll choose one which is popular recently!" The man bought two tickets, and then watched the next time,


    "the movie started in an hour. The cinema is about ten minutes away from here. Do you want to walk slowly?"


    "good." Su lenghui today, special cooperation, did not make any moth


    maybe it''s because of the gentleness of the other party! Make her feel embarrassed


    "let''s go then!" The man got up and held out his hand to her


    Su lenghui looks at his hand and does not put her hand in it. Instead, she staggers his hand on the ground of taking something


    "I want to go to the bathroom first." Say, leave quickly


    Su lenghui despises herself and says that she wants her partner to give up on her own initiative, but now how can she make an appointment to see a movie together


    is it because of his tenderness that he attracts himself


    when he comes out of the bathroom, the man stands not far away, waiting patiently


    "sorry! I''ve kept you waiting. " Su Leng Hui sorry, between the eyebrows, but has a strong just


    "never mind, let''s go!" Maybe it was because of the rejection. This time, the man didn''t want to hold her hand


    they left the cafe one by one and walked slowly to the cinema


    "are you on a blind date for the first time?" Su lenghui is a little curious and thinks that he is very different from those blind men


    she didn''t ask her a lot of questions, but just chatted casually without any discomfort


    "Well! For the first time The man nodded


    "no wonder." Su lenghui clearly smiles and goes to the opposite side of the road


    but at this time, a car came at a high speed, not only that, but also honked the horn


    it seems that the man''s reaction is quite fast. He pulls Su lenghui by the car and passes them by


    I feel that as long as I deviate a little, I will bump into Su lenghui


    "lunatic." Su lenghui is so angry that she doesn''t know who the hell is


    don''t ask him why he did it, just look at them


    "are you ok?" The man asked with concern


    "it''s OK, thank you." Su Leng Hui''s eyes, slightly changed, the car, seems to have so a lost familiar, seems to have just sat yesterday


    "yes, super low." Su lenghui agrees with his words, secretly pokes in the bottom of her heart and curses Lei junxie


    the man smiles, says nothing and goes on to the movie city


    however, they seem to be more harmonious than before. It''s easy for people to mistakenly think that they are a couple


    the movie is not good-looking. It''s a horror movie, and it''s just a forced addition of the word "horror". Anyway, Su lenghui didn''t feel that kind of tension


    however, a man takes this film seriously and feels that he likes it very much


    Su lenghui was a little bored, so she took out her mobile phone, turned the sound to still, dimmed the light, and then turned on the message and sent out a short message

 Chapter 1688

    [Lei junxie, you psycho, I''ll meet you next time, or you''ll have some good fruit to eat. ¡¿


    the other party has never heard back.


    Su lenghui frowned, then put away her cell phone.


    A raised eyes, found the man beside, is looking at her with a kind of inquiry.


    "Isn''t the movie good?"


    "Well! No, I don''t like women Su lenghui casually found a reason, in fact, she had never seen the cast.


    "Chi Rui? Her acting really seems a bit awkward. " The man nodded in agreement.


    It is Su Leng Hui a listen to this words, immediately sat right body.


    "Who do you say?"


    No! She just spit out at random, and she can still make complaints about it.


    That''s right. She just doesn''t like Chi Rui''s painting. As for the reason, she hasn''t thought of it yet.


    "Chi Rui! Isn''t it her The man tangled.


    Su lenghui smiles, "no, I don''t like them all."


    It''s obvious that I don''t like one.


    So, hate it together!


    "In that case, let''s go out first!" The man is considerate. Knowing that she doesn''t like the cast, he doesn''t force her to keep watching.


    "It''s OK. You can finish it first! I just closed my eyes Su lenghui knows that she has no respect for the actors, but she really doesn''t like the play. First, it''s too fake, and second, it doesn''t achieve a terrible atmosphere.


    In this way, the foundation of rotten film is cast.


    The man shook his head, "in fact, I don''t like it too much, but because I think you like it, I will take it so seriously."


    "True or false." Su lenghui has a bit of disbelief.


    "Of course, let''s go!" Then he stood up directly.


    Because their position is just beside the aisle, I don''t worry that it will affect the rear audience.


    Su lenghui saw that things had been like this, so she stood up and walked out of the screening hall.


    "Tonight, how about having dinner together." Just out of the studio, the man began to propose.


    "No, I have to go back to the army at night. There is a meeting to be held." Su lenghui refused him, not to make an excuse, but to receive the notice in the morning.


    A man can''t avoid a loss.


    "Is it?"


    "I''m sorry." Su lenghui with him, slowly to the parking place.


    "Never mind, I support your work." Men seem to be very satisfied with Su lenghui.


    Su lenghui was a little uneasy, so she explained, "that, in fact, I think you are suitable for better."


    He didn''t directly refuse to continue to associate. It''s a bit of face for him to retreat in the face of difficulties!


    "I don''t want it. I don''t feel it. I want it." Men are estimated to see more variety shows, so there will be the emergence of this sentence.


    Su lenghui''s mouth, directly smoked, and then quickly left the car.


    If you can''t give people hope, you won''t delay them.


    The man looked at the car, slightly lost.


    She really doesn''t remember herself at all?


    When Lei saw Su lenghui''s message, it was already in the evening. His eyes stayed on it for a few seconds, and then he put it away indifferently.


    Only when he wanted to do something else, he received a strange phone call.


    "Hello The tone was cold and indifferent.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, I heard that my sister went on a blind date today. Do you know?" Su shunchen''s voice, some of the fuss.


    Lei rolled his eyes very speechless. "I''m not your brother-in-law. Besides, whether your sister went on a blind date or not has nothing to do with me."


    "Ah! Did you have a fight? No wonder my sister just called back to say that she won''t go home for dinner in the evening. It seems that she''s making good progress with the blind man. " Su shunchen is a little disappointed. He really hopes that Lei will be his brother-in-law.


    "Then tell her for me. Congratulations." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    It''s just that my eyebrows are locked all the time.


    Are they still together?


    But it''s none of his business!


    When I think about it, I forget about it.


    In the evening, Hanzi came back at about 12 o''clock, and drank a lot of wine.


    Jolo is not in a good mood today. When he sees him staggering into the room, his eyebrows lock.


    "Are you drunk?" Tone, with a trace of boredom.


    "Well!" Han zi nodded, and the whole person fell on the bed.


    "No bath?" Giolo reached out and tried to pull him.


    Han zi turned his back on her and said, "I''ll have a rest first."


    "Oh Joro knelt down in bed and took off his coat, then his tie, to make him more comfortable.Just, looking at him like this, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He, after all, had no intention of himself. Only when he knew that he was sad could he get drunk.


    I got up, picked up the pillow and lay on the sofa alone.


    Yes, she was hypocritical, and today, she wants to be hypocritical.


    Just, no matter how she tossed and turned, can''t sleep.


    During this period, I went downstairs to drink some water and went to the garden like a ghost.


    Back in the bedroom, still unable to sleep, he reached out and picked up his mobile phone and started his microblog.


    There are still a lot of things in the entertainment industry. The couple who thought they were very affectionate suddenly announced their divorce. The fans are still like that, and they can find new topics every day.


    It''s like what she''s seeing now.


    [QL is really shameless. It''s the heat of my fairy sister. ¡¿


    [if you dare to spray, why don''t you dare to take your real name? If you use letters instead, what kind of hero! ¡¿


    [I was afraid of being smeared with excrement and couldn''t get away. ¡¿


    [also, Jolo is a big bully. After so many years, he has no water at all, and he has to rely on his husband to go on a hot search. ¡¿


    [you''re finished. You should take someone''s name with you. Be careful of the lawyer''s letter warning. ¡¿


    [cut! I''m afraid she won''t be a woman who only knows how to hype without works. ¡¿


    [no! Although I hate giolo, there are still works. The characters she played are very memorable. ¡¿


    [yes! Which time is not over the woman''s edge, so a look, you are because your master is not as good as her, just black her! ¡¿


    [I don''t even care to tear her up. ¡¿


    [also, some people are just idle, who let our fairy sister marry a good husband, but they don''t even have an ambiguous partner at home. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    After looking at the argument, there are more than 10000. These people are really idle.


    By the time Hanzi woke up, it was four o''clock in the morning.


    He reached out and touched the bed beside him, but he didn''t touch anything.


    Instant open eyes to see, there is no mistake, his other side of the bed, is empty.


    Pinch pinch also some pain eyebrow, very reluctantly sat up.


    Eyes scan away, also saw curled up on the sofa sleeping woman.


    Junyi''s eyebrow, for one of the pick, began to think back, when he came back last night, had done something excessive.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t find anything wrong.


    He got up, got out of bed, went to her barefoot, looked down at her for a while, then bent down and took her back to bed.


    Qiao Luo sleeps very deeply, the body just arrived on the bed, then turned over, continued her spring and autumn big dream.


    A trace of doting escaped from the corner of hanzidu''s mouth. After that, he covered her with a quilt and took a shower in the bathroom.


    What I didn''t find was that the door of the bathroom had just been closed. The girl, who had been sleeping deeply, opened her eyes at this time and stared at the door of the bathroom thoughtfully.


    Han Zidu took a shower for a long time. When he came out, Qiao Luo really went to sleep.


    Just when he reached out to hold himself in his arms, he rubbed against his chest.


    Kitten like action, let Han Zidu''s heart, instantly become soft, bow, in her forehead, printed a loving kiss.


    After that, he held her hand tightly around her waist and continued to fall asleep.

 Chapter 1689

    The next day, when Qiao Luo woke up, there was no Han Zidu on the bed.


    But soon, she got a call.


    But what she didn''t understand was how she got to bed when she was sleeping on the sofa.


    "Hello, big brother, good morning!" Joro said, looking at the time and corners of his mouth, he couldn''t help smoking. It''s really early. It''s already ten o''clock.


    "Well! Good morning Qiao Kai''s tone is not very good.


    Joe Luo felt his this kind of twist, asked a sentence casually.


    "Yes."


    "Well, is my brother-in-law there?" Qiao Kai never took the initiative to find Han Zidu. Today seems to be the first time.


    "Zidu? What are you looking for! "There''s something unexpected about giolo.


    Qiao Kai was silent, then continued: "thank him, help me to solve the problem."


    "Are you talking about the company?" Asked Joro hesitantly.


    Didn''t she tell Hanzi to leave him alone?


    "Yes, he solved the problem." Qiao Kai''s mood is a little complicated.


    Maybe before, he always resisted Han Zidu''s help! So


    "I don''t quite understand?" Qiao Luo wants to know how han zi solved the problem. After he separated from himself yesterday, he didn''t get in touch with him all the time. He just came home drunk.


    Such him, where has the time to manage the jungle international trade matter.


    "Last night, he drank each other down. They said that he would sell his face." When Qiao Kai said this, he was in a low mood.


    Because he begged others for a long time and didn''t even see him.


    But I didn''t expect that Han Zi just had a drink with the other party and solved the problem.


    From this, he really saw the gap between himself and the other side.


    "What?" Jolo was stunned because she didn''t think that he was drunk last night because of his family.


    The feeling of guilt in my heart, because of this perception, burst in an instant.


    Think of last night, his kind of silent blame, now she, do not know how to remedy.


    "Say thank you to him for me!" Qiao Kai knew that she had understood.


    But Joro said eagerly, "no, you''d better tell him something like this yourself."


    There was silence for a few seconds. After that, there was a voice.


    "All right! I''ll buy him a drink another day. "


    "No! He has a bad stomach Joro urgent tunnel, should be distressed.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let him get drunk and hang up. I have something else to do Qiao Kai finished and hung up.


    Today, he seems to be more mature.


    I don''t know if it has made him grow up.


    Joro goes to the window, looks out, takes a deep breath, dials the group number and goes out.


    "Well! It''s me Han Zidu''s voice came low.


    "Are you working?" Jolo rarely calls him on his own initiative, especially during his working hours.


    "No, playing golf with clients, but it''s part of the job." Han zi smiles at the customers around him, and then goes to one side.


    And this customer is not global.


    "Oh! How''s your stomach? " Jolo asked cautiously, thinking about how to apologize to him. Although she didn''t say anything last night, she proved that she was angry with her actions.


    "Do you care about me?" Han zi was very surprised, because last night, she was still angry with herself?


    Though, he didn''t know the reason why she was angry.


    "It''s just a casual question. Don''t think about it. That''s it!" Jolo hung up in a hurry. Although he was a husband and wife, he couldn''t express some things like others.


    Han zi''s lips are hooked, his little girl, is she aware of her mistake?


    Or did she hear something from home.


    "Vice President Han, it''s your turn." Over there, there''s a customer voice.


    "Right now." Han zi walked over.


    Although Joro asked him not to take care of Qiao''s family affairs, he still took care of it for nothing else, just didn''t want to see her sad.


    What''s more, although it''s very difficult for jungle international to solve this problem, it''s just a small lift for him.


    To put it bluntly, I feel sorry for her and can''t bear to feel sad for her.


    But he was estranged from her because he was thinking about Zimo.


    Jolo has a brand activity to attend in the afternoon, so she always likes to be alone and uses the team of the company.


    There were a lot of fans and passers-by.


    As soon as the media saw her, they threw out one personal question after another.


    "Miss Qiao, I heard that you are shooting a variety show recently. Is it because vice president Han always gets the chance?""It was photographed that vice president Han was with President Zhuo''s daughter last night. What do you think of this?"


    What''s the best?


    Giolo was attracted by this question.


    Feeling very interesting, he answered.


    "I believe him."


    If there was no more, he nodded, and then entered the brand store under the guidance of the staff.


    Such an answer soon put her on the microblog hot search.


    In fact, she is not the favorite of vice president Han, so she is with other celebrities.


    More people, is a kind of schadenfreude, after all, compared with other stars, she married a better kind, so now I heard that her husband with other women, are in a variety of connotations.


    "These people are full of gossip." The small demon looked at the discussion on the hot search and came to the sentence indignantly.


    "Isn''t it just gossip that makes the entertainment industry so prosperous?" Jolo doesn''t have too many ideas about this. What other people want to say is their freedom. Whether they want to pay attention to it or not is their own mentality.


    "Sister Qiao, vice president Han, he''s not like that, so don''t think about it." The little demon was afraid of her sadness and comforted her.


    "I know who I can trust if I can''t even trust my husband." Joro''s remark was a complete self mockery.


    But it''s just her. It''s nothing to do with her what other people''s relationship is.


    "Also, many couples divorce because of distrust." Xiaoyao nodded in agreement.


    "But there are many scum men." Jolo gave her a blow in a flash.


    Anyway, it''s her who believes and it''s her who can''t.


    "Sister Qiao, you were just perfunctorizing the media! In fact, don''t you believe vice president Han always The little demon looked at her in amazement.


    "Silly girl, I didn''t say that you vice president Han is always a scum man." Giolo reached out and stroked her hair, then leaned back in her chair and began to close her eyes.


    "Eh!" The little demon''s face is at a loss, which can''t be digested.


    May be to see her again on the hot search, Han Zidu''s phone, soon called over.


    Jolo looked at the flashing number, a bit hesitant, because she really did not expect that her random words, can be top hot search.


    But even if she again how unwilling, still connected the phone of Han Zidu.


    "Hello The sound is very cool.


    "Is the brand campaign over?" Han zi seems to know a lot about her itinerary.


    "It''s over, on the way back." Jolo picked up the phone and played with his nails.


    Every time she did something wrong, it was such a reaction.


    "Come straight to me! I''ll go somewhere with you in the evening. "


    "Where to?" Jolo was a little surprised.


    "Keep it secret. I''ll send you the address." Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    But the information came soon.


    At the moment of seeing the address, Qiao Luo locked his eyebrows slightly, thinking, how did he go there?


    Does he really have something to do with general Zhuo''s daughter?


    Or does the other party promise not to pursue Jung international trade because of what Hanzi has promised them?

 Chapter 1690

    Where Qiao Luo wants to go is Zhuo''s company. When the car arrives, he sees Han Zidu at a glance


    at the same time, they also saw the gold of Zhuo''s family. They stood together and chatted happily


    when you want to get out of the car, you feel slightly stiff


    "sister Qiao, won''t you go down?" The little demon asked suspiciously


    "Oh! I''ll mend my make-up. " With that, he took out a small mirror and pretended to look at it


    at the same time, Han Zidu also saw her nanny car, nodded to each other apologetically, and strode over


    "so grand?"


    "Well! It''s an event dress. I haven''t had time to change it. " Qiao Luo lowered his head and looked at the clothes he was wearing. Whether it was clothes or accessories, they were all high priced limited edition. If it was just a private trip, it would be too much


    "let''s go! I''ll introduce you to a friend. " The big hand, naturally, reached in front of her


    "what kind of friend." Although asked like this, but the vision, still sweep to not far away of Zhuo house Qian Jin


    "hard to say." Han Zidu took her hand and walked over


    "Hello, Mrs. Han! I''m zhuobing. " As soon as Zhuo Qianjin saw her, he stretched out his hand


    "Hello!" Giolo reached out and shook her


    since she knows herself, she should also know her name


    at the same time, it''s not very interesting, because before that, she thought too much


    it''s not so amazing, but it''s a charming beauty


    "are you speaking ill of me?" Qiao Luo looks at Han Zidu by accident. It is said that he should not mention himself in front of others, but...


    "of course not. Our company''s products are looking for a spokesman. Vice president Han just owes me a favor, so he thinks, let you do it for me." Zhuo Bing looks at her with a smile, and her eyes are sincere


    "sorry, I didn''t ask for your opinion in advance." Han zi reaches for her hand and gets her hair behind her ears


    in fact, it''s entirely because of zhuobing''s help that jungle international trade is so easy to solve


    but as a result, I owe her


    "it doesn''t matter. Your kindness is also mine." Jolo smiles. Although she doesn''t explain the passion, she is willing to repay it together


    "let''s go! I''ll host tonight and have dinner together. " Zhuo Bing said, took out his mobile phone and looked at it


    waiting for information, still did not return, the heart, inexplicably sink down


    "is that ok?" Qiao Luo looks at Han Zidu hesitantly


    "there''s nothing wrong, let''s go!" Han Zidu''s big hand directly encircled her waist and took her to his car


    zhuobing had his own car, so he didn''t follow


    "are you familiar with her?" After getting on the bus, Joro asked curiously


    "I''m not very familiar, I just met you recently." Han Zidu holds the steering wheel with one hand and puts it on the door with the other, looking at the special casual


    "Oh! So it is Giolo looked at him and said, "last night, I''m sorry!"


    "why?" Han zi turned to look at her


    "I was not in a good mood yesterday, so I was a little annoyed to see you come back drunk." Jolo explained why he went to the sofa to sleep last night


    "Er! How can she tell you everything Jolo


    "by the way, she mainly asked about Zhuo Bing." Han zi said, reaching over and holding her hand


    "wash ice? Are they familiar? " Asked Joro strangely


    "what? Commander Ji, he was in love This time, Jolo was even more surprised. He thought he just liked major su


    "it''s not a talk. I can only say that I used to be a classmate." As for the details, han zi doesn''t know. The reason why major Su called him was to ask if he really had an affair with zhuobing. That''s why Qiao Luo went to the traffic


    thinking of this, he suddenly looked at her


    holding her big hand, she also increased her strength.Yes, he was afraid, afraid to lose.


    "So it is. I know. Miss Zhuo has a secret love for other people, commander Ji, isn''t she?" Qiao Luo a pair of suddenly realized facial expression, feel her this melon, that is to eat more and more.


    Han zi frowned. "I''m not sure. Miss Zhuo just returned home last month. I don''t know much about her."


    "I know. She was searched on the Internet, so I know her." At that time, many people thought that she was a newcomer to which entertainment company.


    "Oh! I know that. " Han zi listened as if he was surprised.


    "It''s not like you''re doing nothing. How can you pay attention to this?" Giolo looked down at him, holding his big hand tightly for a few seconds.


    Han zi nodded, then asked: "you seem to be in a bad mood, what happened?"


    "No, you''ve solved all the Qiao''s problems. How can I be in a bad mood?" It seems that this is not the same thing, but it feels like blame.


    "I''m sorry! I should have discussed it with you first, but I''m worried that the longer things drag on, the more difficult it will be to solve. " As Hanzi knows, once there is a capital gap in jungle international trade, it is easy to involve a series of problems.


    At that time, if he wants to do it again, it will not be as simple as today.


    "No, I''m sorry. I know what kind of situation we are in, but I have to trouble you again and again." Originally, she couldn''t lift her head in front of him, and now she has no position to speak of.


    Han Zidu''s eyebrows were locked more tightly, and his face sank.


    "Are you seeing me out?"


    Such an idea, let his heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Shouldn''t I see out?" Joro asked him.


    For such a long time, hasn''t he been reminding himself of the existence of their marriage?


    Han zi pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    But when he arrived at the restaurant, he suddenly said, "everything I do, the starting point is you."


    In other words, it''s not about Joe''s family.


    After hearing this, Joro turned to look at him in surprise, but the man had already pushed the door and got off.


    Know should not heart, but heart, or by the interference, jump particularly violent.


    "Don''t you get off?" Han zi didn''t know when, he had come around to open the door.


    "Oh! Right now. " Jolo took his long skirt and stepped out of the car.


    May be some flustered reason, almost trip himself, fortunately by Han Zi all one hand catch.


    "Be careful."


    "You two are very kind." Zhuo Bing''s voice sounded nearby. It seems that she arrived at the destination before them.


    "Thank you Han zi didn''t retort, and naturally thanks.


    Qiao Luo glanced at him and felt that it was a pity that he did not act at such a level, which made him feel inferior as an actor.

 Chapter 1691

    To her gaze, han zi all returned her a what look.


    Joro shrugged, saying nothing.


    For their interaction, zhuobing did not pay attention, but kept looking at his mobile phone.


    "Is there anyone else coming?" Han zi asked her.


    "Oh! He made an appointment with a friend, but he didn''t seem to have answered Zhuobing smiles awkwardly.


    Qiao Luo explores the vision, looked in the past, thought, can be season commander?


    "Shall we wait for him here?" Han zi asked again.


    "Eh!" Now zhuobing found his gaffe and said, "no, let''s go first! He doesn''t have to come. "


    A few people, one after another, entered the restaurant, between the identity of giolo, so it was a private room.


    Just as he sat down, Joro got a call.


    It''s su lenghui. For this reason, she takes a look at Zhuo Bing first, and then she presses the answer button.


    "Hello! Major su


    Hearing her address, zhuobing obviously took a look at her.


    "Where, woman? Come out and have dinner together Su lenghui''s voice, some big, listen, seems to be in a relatively open place.


    As soon as Jolo wanted to refuse, there came a male voice.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to have dinner with me?"


    Listen, it''s like Colonel Seki''s voice.


    "Yes, but I didn''t say that I couldn''t call anyone else!" Su lenghui glances at him. Really, she doesn''t say that she wants to leave him behind. It''s just that she wants to ask Qiao Luo to come out and relax because of her state yesterday.


    "As long as you don''t leave me behind." Commander Ji is not very nice to capture the hair.


    Jolo''s nose, already wrinkled into a ball, but it''s not easy to cut in, so he listened quietly.


    "Cut! Do I look like such a dishonest person? " Su lenghui stares at him angrily, and then says to the phone, "it''s OK to take him with you, giolo."


    Qiao Luo looked at han zi and zhuobing in embarrassment, and returned to her not very well, "but now, I''m with han zi."


    "Well! What a coincidence? Then I won''t disturb you. " Su lenghui is a little disappointed.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t make an appointment because I had a good time with Joro.


    "I''m sorry. Let''s make another appointment! You have fun with Commander Ji. " Jolo was very embarrassed. Anyway, she helped herself repair the car yesterday. She should have invited her to dinner.


    As soon as I heard about commander Ji, Zhuo Bing, who was very calm, looked up in an instant.


    It was not until then that jollo thought of something and screamed in his heart.


    "Is it major Su?" Han zi reaches out his hand and takes the phone in Qiao Luo''s hand.


    Giolo looks at him in doubt, not knowing what he wants!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same with another appointment. You! Let''s have a good date with Vice President Han! " Su lenghui does not know that the phone has been replaced, so it is ambiguous.


    "Is major Su coming with us?" Han Zidu didn''t ask Zhuo Bing about this proposal, so after listening to it, Qiao Luo immediately took a look at each other.


    But she didn''t seem to respond.


    When Su lenghui heard Han Zidu''s voice, she subconsciously took a look in front of her eyes. After that, she pushed off.


    "No, you two have a candlelight dinner. Let''s plug it in. What''s the matter?"


    "There''s no candlelight dinner. There are other friends." Han zi knows that she is with Ji Yanchen, and zhuobing wants to see Ji Yanchen, so she will not reject him.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t know anyone else. " Su lenghui was not so worldly minded, so she refused his invitation.


    Han zi all smiles, "it doesn''t matter, very familiar friend. I''ll send you a message. You must come here. "


    Finish saying, hang up the phone, make do with Qiao Luo''s mobile phone, sent a location to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about going or not?" Su lenghui looks at commander Ji with a face of embarrassment.


    "It seems to be near us. Why don''t you take a trip?" Ji Yanchen is quite familiar with Han Zidu. He thinks that since he has sent out an invitation, it must be an occasion to go.


    Su lenghui tangled, then nodded, "let''s go! If you find that the momentum is not right, it''s not too late to run again. "


    "Do you think it''s dangerous?" Ji Yanchen gave her a bad look.


    "Isn''t that a risk?" I don''t know what''s going on. She always feels uneasy.


    In the past, she never used to use microblog and didn''t care about the entertainment industry. But today, she doesn''t know what''s wrong. She even started her microblog to pay attention to the dynamic of Jolo. She was afraid that she would be silly, but she never thought that zhuobing and Hanzi would have an affair.


    Zhuobing knows that she had an affair with Ji Yanchen before, but later, she didn''t know how to let it go.Not long after that, zhuobing went abroad, and there was no more news.


    Originally thought, this matter also so of past, but didn''t expect, she appeared again.


    "It doesn''t matter, whether it''s Dao Shan or Huo Hai, I will definitely stand in front of you." Ji Zhongjiao reached out and rubbed her hair, then got on the bus one after another.


    Han Zidu, however, said apologetically, "I''m sorry! There are two friends looking for it temporarily. Miss Zhuo should not mind! "


    Zhuo Bing shook his head. "I don''t mind."


    Smile, some far fetched, originally, he with Su lenghui together, no wonder don''t give yourself back information.


    "That''s good." Han zi glanced at her indifferently, pretending not to know what happened between her and commander Ji.


    It''s Jolo, worried, afraid that the scene will be out of control.


    But her worry is a little superfluous.


    Because those two people, at the moment when they saw Zhuo Bing, were very calm.


    Ji Yanchen finally knows why Su lenghui just said she was involved in danger. It turns out that this is the same thing.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. Su lenghui takes the lead and sits beside Qiao Luo, forcing him to sit beside zhuobing.


    "Long time no see." Zhuobing gave him a smile.


    This is the first time that she has seen him since she came back to China. Every time she asked him before, she went to sea.


    "Long time no see!" Ji Yanchen replied politely, without any ups and downs.


    "So you two know each other!" Han zi asked in surprise.


    This move, in exchange for Qiao Luo and Su lenghui''s double white eyes, can be really enough to install.


    "He''s the friend I just said." Zhuo Bing answers Ji Yanchen''s question before he grabs him.


    Han zi all nodded, "it seems that I''m doing something wrong."


    At the bottom of my eyes, I saw a sly smile.


    Ji Yanchen did not speak, just a cold face.


    Everyone can see that he doesn''t seem to like Zhuo Bing very much.


    Fortunately, Su lenghui and Qiao Luo are very active, but not too cold.


    "Didn''t you see my message?" Zhuo Bing asked in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry! No time to watch. " She sent every message, he did not open, but also did not pull her black.


    Zhuobing''s face was stiff, but soon relieved.


    "I understand that you are always busy with your work."


    "No, I have time to read other people''s information." Ji Yanchen''s words are very obvious. He just doesn''t want to read her information.


    This, zhuobing''s face, more ugly.


    "Is it?" To his indifference, she also returned two words, but her heart, but very painful.


    At the beginning, he was also indifferent to himself, saying that he could not like her forever, so don''t follow him around all day, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    She didn''t know what his so-called unnecessary misunderstanding was. Until she knew Su lenghui, she completely understood it.


    It turned out that she was the one he liked.


    But he denied it, saying that he only regarded the other party as his sister.


    But she knew it was far from that simple.


    I thought that after I came back, they were already together, but I didn''t expect that, or didn''t. then, does she still have a chance?

 Chapter 1692

    Su lenghui has no idea about Ji Yanchen, but based on her curiosity, she has been secretly looking at them, completely unaware that she has become one of them.


    "What do you think?" Giolo came close to her ear and asked in a low voice.


    Because she couldn''t figure out who Su lenghui was.


    "I don''t have any idea. I''m in the mood of going to the theatre." Su lenghui hooks her lips, so she always wants to make a pile of herself and Ji Yanchen. In fact, they all know in their hearts that the other party is not the one with whom they are predestined.


    Jolo felt that he had eaten a poisonous melon, so his mouth was stiff.


    The atmosphere is a bit treacherous, but not too bad.


    Throughout the dining process, the person who felt most calm was Han Zidu, the initiator.


    He was the first to leave.


    "Wife, didn''t you say you had something else to do?" Eyes, gently stay in the face of giolo.


    Little woman a face of confusion, when he said something to be busy.


    But he did what he said, so he nodded in a panic, "Oh! Yes, I almost forgot. "


    "Miss Zhuo, thank you for your hospitality. I''ll see you next time." Han zi flushed zhuobing and politely signaled.


    "OK, see you next time." Zhuobing doesn''t leave them either. After all, at this time, she puts her whole mind on commander Ji.


    "Well, I''ve gone too. My mother just sent me a message saying that I should go home." See they all want to leave, Su lenghui also find an excuse to leave, otherwise she is in that calculate what matter!


    In an instant, only zhuobing and Ji Yanchen were left in the whole box.


    "And you? Or give me an excuse! " Zhuobing was a smart man, so he knew that those who slipped away were actually making trouble out of nothing.


    "No excuses, but really leave." Then he stood up.


    Zhuo Bing smiles, "how, haven''t you advertised yet?"


    Eyes, defiant glare at him.


    "I don''t know what you said." Ji Yanchen turned and left.


    The smile of Zhuo Bing''s eyes, more and more pondering, "you like major Su, don''t you?"


    To the door of the footsteps, for a meal, and then turned to look at her.


    "You can''t guess my mind."


    Zhuobing stood up and rushed to him.


    "It''s true, but Ji Yanchen, you''re really wise. It''s been many years, and you''re still standing still."


    Finish saying, charming smile, stare at him, not dodge.


    "Interesting?" Ji Yanchen''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he refused to recognize them.


    "Interesting." Zhuobing stretched out his hand, grabbed his tie and pushed forward, "Ji Yanchen, tell you, the more you hide from me, the more entangled I am with you."


    With that, he let go of his hand and arranged his uniform.


    Don''t say, he looks really good in this formal military uniform, but in her eyes, there is a certain sense of abstinence.


    "Six years ago, I''ll tell you again today, zhuobing. I don''t like you." With that, she shook off her hand and walked away.


    Zhuobing looked at the lost hand, and the smile of his lips gradually solidified.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Zidu, who left the restaurant, did not take Qiao Luo home immediately, but went in the opposite direction.


    "Where are we going?" Jolo asked uneasily, feeling his breath, a little cold.


    "Hospitals." Han zi responded calmly.


    "To see Zimo?" Jolo put away his uneasiness, but suddenly felt astringent.


    Because Zimo is a gap between them.


    Han zi looked at her and said, "Hmm!"


    Inexplicably, Qiao Luo envies Han Zimo and gets his new care.


    "Not happy?" Han zi frowned.


    Jolo shook his head. "No, just a little lost."


    This made both sides silent.


    After several minutes, Hanzi opened his mouth.


    "For me, is it just the beginning?" Eyes, very seriously looking at her.


    "What?" Giolo looked at him blankly, not knowing what he was referring to.


    Han zi all smiles, "what I want to ask is whether I am dispensable to you now."


    If it is, he will let her go and will not stick to it. If not, he will tell her that he will give her a lifetime.


    "You know that." Jolo lowered her head. If it was necessary, why was her heart broken.


    "I don''t know. There are some things that I''ll never know if you don''t say them." Han zi looked at her eyes, a little more dim.


    Giolo looked up at him. "If I say it, it will pay off."


    "Not necessarily, but if you don''t say it, there won''t be." Han zi drove the car into the parking lot of the hospital.Qiao Luo is hesitating. He is holding his clothes with his little hand. He looks like he can''t make up his mind. If he doesn''t say anything, he may be able to get along with him like this. If he says something, he will be more embarrassed in front of him.


    "It seems that you don''t want to hold on to me." Han zi smiles and reaches for the door.


    But the next second, his other big hand was forcefully grasped.


    "No, I want to catch it." Although I don''t understand why he wants to test himself like this, her heart wants him.


    Han zi looked back at her, then fell on her hand.


    The original loss between the eyebrows was replaced by a mild tone.


    "Good." A light good word, from his mouth, completely did not add too much emotion.


    Joel frowned. Is that all? There is nothing more to say.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to see Zimo. " Big hand, take it back from her hand and step out of the car.


    On the way to the ward, giolo''s heart was always in disorder, and he was even more elusive.


    But his hand, it is very rare to have been holding her, never let go.


    The boy on the bed, sleeping deeply, still didn''t want to wake up.


    Han zi reached out, touched his head, then his face, and finally took his hand.


    "Zi Mo, I came to see you with your sister-in-law." This sound sister-in-law, has come so many times, is the first time that Han Zidu said to his younger brother.


    Jolo looked at him in amazement and didn''t quite understand his behavior.


    "Originally, for you, I wanted to hate her, but I found that it was too difficult to hate a person, so now I want to turn this hatred into love. Do you agree?" Han Zidu''s words, word by word hit in Qiao Luo''s heart, let her eyes, slowly become ruddy.


    He, what does that mean?


    Don''t you want to hate any more? Do you care about yourself?


    Lips, slightly trembling, but not a word.


    "I know that my position is not firm, but since she is your favorite sister, you should also want to see her happy." Han Zidu''s voice, continue to come, and Qiao Luo, has been completely tight back, a moment dare not relax, afraid, this is just a dream.


    "She said that she wanted to hold on to me, and I agreed. You can blame me, but you can''t blame her, you know?" Han Zidu''s face, with tenderness in the flow, looking at his brother''s eyes, is so sincere dignified.


    Teardrops rolled down giolo''s face. The next second, she stepped forward and hugged him tightly from behind.


    Han Zidu''s body was stiff because of her embrace, but soon he put his hand on the back of her hand and patted it gently.


    "I''m sorry! I should have told you earlier. "


    "No, it''s not too late." Giolo put his face against his back.


    Feeling, until now, he completely belongs to himself, this sense of belonging, even in bed, never had.


    The young man on the bed moved his fingertips and frowned slightly, but the two people immersed in emotion didn''t realize it.

 Chapter 1693

    On the way back, Qiao Luo has been staring at han zi all the time, with happiness on his face.


    "Han Zidu, when did you begin to like me?" Qiao Luo asks curiously, small hand, some not very nice ground is pulling the paper towel box beside the car.


    "Inadvertently." Looking back, give her a smile, is still a cool tone.


    But for giolo, it was a different sentiment.


    "What a surprise, but I believe you." Giolo always has 100% confidence in him.


    Although there are occasional doubts, they can be quickly adjusted.


    The second time Han Zidu heard that she trusted herself, once on the Internet and once now.


    At the bottom of my heart, is another kind of feeling in the impact of him, unspeakable sad.


    "Han Zidu, do you really don''t mind?" It''s a big circle. That''s what giolo wants to ask.


    "Well! It''s better to love than to hate to live. " Han Zidu stops at a traffic light, his slender fingers flicking rhythmically on the steering wheel.


    But did not look at her, do not know because there is no courage, or something else.


    "Thank you! Really, I don''t know what to say about your generosity. " Qiao Luo feels that she will never leave the Han family again in her life. Even if he drives her out with a broom, she will hold on to her.


    Han zi reaches out and holds her hand, then starts the car and continues to drive home.


    To her, he was still pitiful, but jollo knew that everything could not be done too quickly, he had to be given a process to buffer.


    When he got home, Hanzi received a message, which showed that on the day of hanzimo''s accident, the people who chased him were actually not from Qiao Luo''s fans, but from Leng binglian''s fans.


    That is to say, she carried the pot for each other without any reason.


    Han zi is holding the hand of mobile phone, quiver slightly, Mou Guang becomes chilly dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Joro suspiciously.


    "Nothing." Han zi put away the phone and then laughed at her.


    But giolo was obviously not convinced. "Is there really nothing?"


    Han Zidu hugged her, "if, if, Zimo''s business, in fact, has nothing to do with you, you..."


    Han zi didn''t finish the rest because he didn''t know what choice she would make.


    "What does that mean?" Jollo doesn''t know much about it. He is always mysterious today.


    "Just received the message, the person who chased Zimo that day was not your fan." Han Zidu wanted to keep it from her, but he was afraid that she would live in this family as a sinner, and then make other thoughts of suicide, so he told her the truth.


    Qiao Luo''s lips trembled. The news was not easy for her, because whether it was her fans or not, it was her who implicated Han Zimo in her and Leng binglian. This setting will not change, and it is impossible to change.


    "Is it?" Besides answering these two words, she didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m sorry! I misunderstood you Han Zidu is also a flexible person. If he knows his mistakes, he will correct them.


    "No, you don''t misunderstand it, because the whole thing is because of me." Giolo is used to standing in front of the cold, no matter what.


    So, will never let han zi all, hate all transfer to her body.


    "Let''s not talk about it, shall we? It''s like turning the page. " Han zi held her hand tightly, as if to determine something.


    Joro nodded. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    If he thinks about it, she will make atonement obediently.


    That is to say, Han Zimo did not wake up for a day, her heart''s sense of guilt, will not disappear for a day.


    Time, a week later, it''s time for variety show recording.


    This time, Qiao Luo is still light to fight, send her that person, is still Han Zidu.


    It''s just that compared with the last time, the two of them are tired and crooked a lot.


    "Remember to miss me." Jolo tilted his head and told him playfully.


    "OK, I''ll come back to pick you up." Then he held her in his arms, ignoring the sentinel not far in front of him, and bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    Until, the car window was knocked, han zi reluctantly released her, and Qiao Luo, already shy to dare not see people.


    "Tut tut! The two of you, at least, can''t see the scene together. " Su lenghui turned a white eye to them speechlessly, but the little soldier''s door was still single? This dog food will choke them to death.


    "Major Su, do you live by the sea? So wide. " Han Zidu pushed the door to get out of the car, looking at her eyes, is the kind of fun.


    "No, I did." Su lenghui said, very innocently shrugged, but soon, she showed a frustrated expression.


    It turns out that Chi Rui painting has arrived.What''s more, he came to her in a fierce way.


    "Major Su, why don''t you tell me the number of Lei junxie all the time?" Chi Rui painting this person, is a tendon, just want to do a thing, that must be done.


    "Joke, people''s number, why should I tell you, if you have the ability, you will ask him for it later!" Su lenghui stares at her angrily.


    I don''t know what happened. When I saw Zhuo Bing, she didn''t react at all. But when I saw Chi Rui''s painting, I didn''t like her.


    "He doesn''t even care about me. How can he ask! Bad guy, you must be afraid that I''ll hook him up, so you don''t want to tell me. " The more chi Rui talked about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes silently, "come on! Who is he! I''m afraid of this. You want to hook up with me. Don''t bother me here. "


    "I don''t know how to start, so major Su, just tell me the phone number!" Late pistil painting see hard not, a hug Su lenghui''s arm, began to coquetry up.


    "Chi Ruihua, believe it or not, I''ll be the first to let you run five laps on the training ground." Su lenghui threatens, is not willing to tell her number, also do not know what she is insisting on.


    Han zi all laughed, and then said: "13..."


    This words a, Qiao Luo and Su Leng Hui all stunned to see to him, late Rui draw, still in that hindsight.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Lei junxie''s call." Han zi finished, touched Qiao Luo''s head, then got on the car and left.


    It was not until then that Chi Rui''s painting came to light.


    "Vice President Han, wait a minute. I haven''t recorded it yet. Can you say it again?"


    In response to her, there was only a whiff of car exhaust.


    The heart that Su Leng Hui mentions also followed to put down.


    "What! Now that I have said it, I have to wait for others to remember it! Really, there is no sincerity at all. I wish you can never get a girl Chi Rui draws Du mouth and complains indignantly.


    Joro frowned and said, "thank you very much! In this case, I don''t worry that he will cheat in the future. "


    "Well! Don''t be angry, Joro. I''m just so angry that I don''t want to say anything Chi Ruihua smiles heartlessly, hugs Qiao Luo''s arm and dallies with him.


    "I don''t know what to say about you, silly white sweet one." Jolo shook his head, took his suitcase and went to the army.


    With the experience of the last time, Chi Rui didn''t dare to bring more things this time, but when Su lenghui checked, she picked out a lot of them.


    "Major Su, you must have a problem with me. Otherwise, why don''t you go and check Joro''s box and mine?" Chi Ruihua has a lot of opinions on this.


    "Shut up, I''m a man with a clear distinction between public and private. The reason why I don''t check Joro''s is that she didn''t bring any more things in the first time." Su lenghui stares at her, then stands up.


    A car, galloping, to the front, deliberately under the horn! Seeing that she was frightened and jumped to the side, the people in the car coldly hooked the corners of their lips, and then, under her glare, arrogantly entered the army.

 Chapter 1694

    "Asshole, I''ll show you back." Su lenghui is so angry that she can''t do it. This guy is a bit too much. I don''t know. Is this her territory?


    "Major Su, the one who just went in seems to be Lei junxie!"


    Chi Ruihua stood on tiptoe and kept looking into the army.


    "If you know it''s him, please collect your things and get ready to shoot. Don''t let people wait for you every time." Su lenghui said, squinting at her box, and then angrily walked into the door.


    "Is she angry?" Chi Rui asked the agent on one side of the painting.


    "It seems so." The agent was slow to respond to her and was very upset.


    Chi Rui''s eyebrow picked her eyes and said mysteriously, "then you say, can I take my mobile phone in secretly. "


    " no, I''m afraid you will die miserably. " The agent looked at her with a look at the retarded.


    Thinking, is she tired of living? Know each other angry, also want to add fuel to the fire, this is not too long life is what ah!


    "You look down on me?" Chi Rui turns his head and stares. He is very angry.


    "No, you should go in." Agent a head two big, just don''t know, Luo vice president why want to arrange her into this variety show.


    Where is this for exercise! It''s obvious that it''s adding to the chaos.


    "Alas! If it wasn''t for Lei junxie, I wouldn''t have come here to suffer. " Chi Ruihua entered the army reluctantly.


    At this moment, Qiao Luo had already dressed up, but he didn''t see Su lenghui.


    Looking at the woman standing in front of him, ray picked his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? ha-ha! You''re so happy to ask, Lei junxie, go ahead! Do you have a deep hatred when you want to hit me again and again? " Su lenghui hands akimbo, stand on tiptoe with him.


    Damned, for her height, it''s a hard injury. 1700 is comparable to 1900. It''s like looking for abuse.


    "No, I don''t have good eyes. I can''t drive." Finish saying, sunglasses to the bridge of the nose a hang, no one love.


    "Is it?" Su lenghui clenched her teeth, then suddenly arched her leg and kicked her at his crotch.


    The completely unprepared thunder frowned and bent instantly.


    "Sorry, I can''t control it." Su lenghui picks her eyebrows and then strides away. "


    " Su lenghui, you crazy woman. " Ray was in the back, growling.


    Shit, I want to die myself!


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. ray?" Ji Yanchen came from behind and asked curiously.


    Originally slightly bent over the man, instantly stood up straight body, a pair of no trouble appearance.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Mou Guang, light swept the other side one eye, then the corner of the mouth evoked a smile of mockery.


    "You''re welcome. I seem to have seen major Su just now. Where is she?" Ji Yanchen is in the office upstairs to see Su lenghui here, just down to look for people, but did not expect, now has disappeared.


    "How do I know? It''s not my place." Finish saying, lift chin lightly, leave haughtily.


    Ji Yanchen frowned. After that, he shook his head helplessly, thinking about why his inexplicable hostility came from.


    Does he like that girl.


    Such a perception, let his heart, instantly become flustered up.


    Because it is obvious that Su lenghui is also very interested in Lei junxie.


    Today''s shooting task is not very tiring, just familiar with some weapons and equipment.


    Just a few times, Su lenghui found that a man has been staring at her with resentful eyes.


    So, during the break, giolo hit her with his elbow. "You''ve offended people, then!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Su lenghui unscrewed the kettle, drank water and looked into the distance.


    "Just Lei junxie! I have noticed that he has been staring at you. " Joro whispered, afraid to be heard too loud.


    Su lenghui took back her eyes and looked at her lazily. "You want to tell me that you''ve just explained. You''ve been wandering. Don''t you listen attentively at all?"


    "Well! Not at all! I''m gap, gap observed Qiao Luo''s face is so sad that he almost can''t eat the melon.


    "He''s sick." Su lenghui was so angry at the thought of her fright the other day.


    "Yes! I think he''s sick, and he looks very sick, because he glares at me. " Joro didn''t understand what he had done to him.


    But I don''t know, she was implicated by Han Zidu.


    Because Lei is a masterpiece of Han Zidu in collusion with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "True or false, why does he stare at you?" Su lenghui said, turning around to look at the past, but just, with the ray''s line of sight to the right.Was caught by the other side to steal his glance at him, quickly took back the line of sight.


    But soon, she looked at him again. He was not alone there. Who said she was looking at him!


    Ray''s mouth, evokes an evil smile, hateful woman.


    Lunatic, psycho.


    See him smile, Su lenghui moment in the bottom of my heart, to him set the grid.


    "Lei junxie, do you have a girlfriend?" Chi Rui painted it. As soon as he found an opportunity, he would get close to Lei.


    Men''s eyes, lazy to pick, and then said: "why should I tell you."


    "Well! Is that true? " Chi Rui''s words never give up.


    "What if you have, what if you don''t have." Lei junxie''s body, very casually leaning against the tree, glanced at her.


    "If there is one, I will give up! If not, I''ll work harder and try to catch you Chi Rui finished painting and laughed. He was really a silly white sweet. Qiao Luo was right.


    Ray frowned and thought, then said, "yes."


    "Ah! True or false Chi Rui draws a face of astonishment expression, feel difficult to accept such a fact.


    In addition to her, there is another person who also shows a look of consternation, that is Su lenghui.


    He has a girlfriend.


    I thought he was single.


    "If you believe it, it''s true; if you don''t believe it, it''s false." This is the time ray and Chi Rui talked the most.


    "I don''t believe it. Unless you bring your girlfriend to me, I won''t be fooled by you." Chi Rui finished the painting, stamped her foot and ran away.


    Although she didn''t believe it verbally, she believed it from the bottom of her heart.


    Su lenghui took back her eyes, feeling a little low, and pulled the grass aside.


    What''s the matter with him? Why did he feel so stuffy when he heard that he had a girlfriend.


    "Major Su, has this grass offended you?" Joro watched as she plucked the grass beside her and was curious.


    "Offended me, just stabbed my ass." Su lenghui gave herself a strong reason.


    Joel''s mouth moved, okay! This reason, she really can not refute.


    Because it''s not dangerous recording content, Su lenghui doesn''t stay at the recording site for the next time, but goes to her special training venue.


    I haven''t trained for a long time. It''s time to stretch.


    However, before she arrived at the stadium, she was stopped by a soldier.


    "Major Su, the instructor is looking for you."


    "You know what?" Su lenghui didn''t want to go, so she asked first if it was important.


    The soldier shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "All right! I''ll be right there Su lenghui has no choice but to turn back and go in the direction of the office building.


    On the way, I met a battalion commander and asked her something about the recording site, because they had training in the afternoon. In order not to be on camera, I had to confirm it first.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, major su." With that, the battalion commander turned to leave, but suddenly thought of something and stopped. "I heard that our commandos are going to have a combat exercise with the garrison headquarters. Do you have any ideas?"

 Chapter 1695

    "No idea. I''m not going anyway." Su lenghui said, waving, strode toward the office building.


    From a distance, they began to open.


    "Counselor Su, counselor Su, what can I do for you?"


    For this kind of scene, everyone has been used to it, so there is no reaction at all.


    "You girl, how many times have I told you to pay attention to the image, pay attention to the image, why can''t you listen?" Su instructor not angry to stare at her, a headache.


    "What image do you want! They don''t know what I do. " With that, he collapsed directly on the sofa.


    Su instructor shook his head, and then said: "after a period of exercise, you also participate in it!"


    "Well! Why? " Su lenghui sat up straight in an instant. Before, she begged to participate, but she never did.


    "No, it''s just that you don''t have any competition recently. The wedding date of the third battalion commander is just at that time, so I''ll ask you to make up for it." Su instructor did not hide, their ability to question her.


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes, "so, am I a spare tire?"


    "Nonsense, the spare tire has strength at least, but you don''t have it." Instructor Su glared at her. Although she knew she was good at Taekwondo, she was not good at marching and fighting.


    "I''m really your own daughter. Do you bury me like this?" Su lenghui pouts her lips. Although she is a sports soldier, she still has a certain strength.


    "You never know how to make progress without hitting." Su instructor gave her a cold glance, and then pretended to ask casually, "how was the blind date that day?"


    This is my wife''s task, I have to ask, it is estimated that it is not much, otherwise it will not be a few days without going home.


    "That''s it. There''s nothing to say." Su lenghui frowned, unwilling to tell the truth.


    In fact, the other party has been sending her messages, all of which are concerned about her.


    But she did not return a single message.


    "Nothing is like that, your mother said, the man is very satisfied with you." Su said, looking at her without any trace.


    "So? What do you want to say? " Su lenghui is understood, he came to find himself, it is for business, secretly is to inquire the truth.


    "If it''s appropriate, it''s better to communicate with each other. What do you think?" Su instructor a pair of discussion tone, afraid she will refuse.


    Su lenghui knew that it would be such a situation, so she said lazily, "not so good."


    "Don''t choose. I''ll meet you when I''m resting, so that your mother won''t nag me every day and blame me for sending you to be a soldier." Su instructor seems to be bored by his wife to the end, just to do her ideological work.


    "I said instructor Su, it''s working time. It''s not right to use it for personal affairs." Su lenghui has no idea about the man on a blind date, so it can''t change anything.


    Instructor Su didn''t speak, just staring at her.


    "No, it''s no use looking at me like that! So I have to train? If you don''t have anything else, I''ll leave When he got up, he was afraid that he would take compulsory measures and must do it by himself.


    "Major Su, can you go now?" Once, Su instructor to her business, it means that he has been angry.


    "No Su lenghui stops her running and looks down at the ants on the floor.


    Su instructor smile, small sample, every time to this set, with their own innocent, this time, he can no longer be fooled.


    "In a word, contact or not."


    "You''re a little bit oppressive when you say that all the time." Su lenghui mumbles, dare not be too loud.


    But instructor Su heard it.


    "Yes, I''m just oppressing people as a father. What''s the matter! Is the father unable to discipline his daughter Su instructor eyebrows a stare, very seriously looking at her.


    "Yes, of course. Who said no?" Su lenghui''s face is full of tears. Why is there a blind date in the world! Isn''t that trouble?


    "Then get in touch with me and stand there for what?" Instructor Su is very dignified.


    Su lenghui looked up at him with a look of amazement, "now!"


    "What else? Do you want to let it go again? " His daughter what virtue, but Su instructor to understand.


    "I have this idea." Su lenghui continued to murmur.


    "What do you say?" Su instructor in murderer again.


    "Ha ha! Nothing. I''ll get in touch now. Get in touch. " Su lenghui said as she slowly retreated to the door, then turned and ran.


    Contact a ghost, she does not like others, this is not nonsense?


    "Su lenghui, come back to me." Behind him came the roar of instructor Su, shaking the whole office building.But the big guy should do what or what! Because this kind of situation happens from time to time, just get used to it.


    Go back? It''s not stupid of her to go back.


    "Alas! You make instructor Su angry again. " Ji Yanchen stood on the stairs and sighed, feeling like he was waiting for her here.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Su lenghui shrugged, indicating that she had no way.


    "Say it! What''s the reason this time? " Ji Yanchen put his hands around his chest and was ready to listen.


    "What else can I do? It''s just that I''m going on a date with my last blind date man," Su lenghui said and walked out.


    Ji Yanchen followed up and asked in surprise, "are you dating again?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter with you? " Su lenghui''s tone is the same as Su''s when he is unreasonable.


    "Why are you so hard on me? I''m just asking. " Ji Yanchen is full of grievances and feels that he has become the object of vent.


    "What do you want to ask? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with zhuobing?" Su lenghui now just remembered this matter, that day they all took the lead to leave, also don''t know how behind.


    Ji Yanchen heard the name, the whole breath is down.


    "Don''t ask me about her. We don''t know each other well."


    "I say you are too cruel! No matter what they say, they have liked you for several years. It''s time to give a response. " Su lenghui finished, tut tut a few, in blame his don''t cherish.


    Ji Yanchen glared at her, "I want to respond to people who like me!"


    "That''s not true. I remember at that time, you seemed to enjoy her following you every day. Why don''t you like it now?" Su lenghui thinks that if he is really uninteresting to others, he can''t let her get close to him.


    "Do I like that? It''s because the class is engaged in learning and helping each other. I just got into a group with her. I don''t know anything. I''m really angry with you. " Ji Yanchen said a foot in the past, the roadside tree to kick shaking.


    Su lenghui raised her head, looked at the poor tree, and then shrunk her neck, glad that the object was not herself.


    "So why don''t you like people! You see, study well and look good. "


    Ji Yanchen gave her a deep look, and then said, "I don''t know. I think I''ve lost my mind."


    With that, he strode away.


    Er! Is she saying something wrong?


    Su lenghui pitifully shriveled her mouth, watching his figure away.


    "It''s a long way to go. How can I see it?" A voice of derision came from overhead.


    "Who''s up there." Su lenghui looked up and found that Lei junxie was a bad guy. She didn''t know when she climbed up the tree. "Lilliputian, she was eavesdropping."


    "Who is a villain? I sleep well here. I don''t know which madman kicked the tree." Ray said, jumping down from the tree.


    When she looked up for the first time, he almost thought that she had found herself, but it seemed that she was worried too much.


    Su lenghui nodded, rarely agreed with his point of view, "Well! You''re right. That''s a lunatic. "

 Chapter 1696

    "Tut tut! It''s a quick reversal of arms! " Ray shook his head, doubting her character.


    "Ha ha!" Su lenghui rolled her eyes and didn''t care about him.


    But ray, this time, followed.


    "Tell your brother, don''t chase me all day and call my brother-in-law."


    Su lenghui''s step is a meal, turn head to go up to him.


    "Why don''t you tell him about it yourself, or you want to know something about it."


    "Why don''t I ask you? Can I do it? " Ray really wanted to pry open her head and see what was in it, so that she said such things.


    "Who knows! After all, there are people, but those who have had criminal records, and their mind is called a bad one. " Su lenghui pedaled and went on.


    Ray took her hand, "who has a criminal record, don''t spit out blood."


    "Why, want a fight?" Su lenghui''s eyes stay on his big hand.


    She''s upset. If she wants to pick something up, she''ll be there.


    "I don''t fight the weak." Ray let her go and didn''t treat her as an opponent at all.


    "Yes? Looks like someone wants to see that again. What With that, his eyes swept to his crotch.


    Lei subconsciously tightened his legs, then stepped back two steps. The pain in the morning still reminds him.


    "I haven''t settled with you yet."


    Gnashing his teeth to stare at her, never seen a woman, like her so cruel.


    "It''s easy to say. In this case, I usually accompany you to the end." Su lenghui picked eyebrows, full of provocation.


    "If I''m useless, you can''t be happy in your life." Ray''s mouth, the evil smile.


    "If you are sick, it''s none of my business for you to give up!" Su lenghui stares at him like an idiot.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I was still flustered, because I didn''t know what he would do to himself next moment.


    "Are you sure? Isn''t it that major Su''s painstaking effort is to attract my attention? " ReNu nodded and looked at her playfully.


    "Well, you really think too much. I''ll attract the attention of dogs and cats, and I won''t be stupid enough to provoke you." Su lenghui is too lazy to listen to his nonsense.


    Ray nodded and said softly.


    "I don''t know who it is. I''ve been looking at me secretly all morning."


    "Shit, how do you know I''m looking at you if you don''t look at me." Su lenghui denied it.


    Besides, even if she did, it was not because


    Forget it. He''s lively now. You can see that he''s OK.


    "Mind." Ray held his hands behind his back and talked to her.


    "What do you think? Why don''t you say that you have a sense of mind? " Su lenghui rolled her eyes.


    Just very soon, she would freeze, after reaction, directly shook his mouth, look at this speechless thing.


    "You do, but I won''t allow myself to do that." Lei raised his chin in a delicate way.


    "Come on! Don''t put gold on your face. The major is even more reluctant. " Su lenghui has never been so embarrassed as now. Even when he had seen all of himself, it seemed that he was just angry.


    "That''s best, but don''t forget, you''ve been on a blind date." Ray, I don''t know which pot it is.


    Su lenghui''s step is a meal, angrily looked at him, "mutually once kiss how, hinder you!"


    "No, just to remind you to be responsible to others." Ray said as he watched her face change.


    "In charge of a fart, the major didn''t spend his money and didn''t promise anything." Su lenghui said, but suddenly remembered something.


    Finished, she seems to have drunk each other''s coffee, and watched the movie.


    I was so weak that I didn''t dare to see him.


    "Didn''t you promise to go out with him?" Ray pretended to be surprised.


    "It''s up to you." Su lenghui is so angry with him that she wants to kill people. Doesn''t she always ignore herself? Why so many words today.


    Still say, don''t talk can suffocate him.


    "But yes, the person you like is commander Ji. How can you promise him?" Ray didn''t seem to notice her cold face, so he continued.


    "Who said I like Ji Yanchen? I only take him as my comrade in arms and brother. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense." Su lenghui was so angry that she raised her voice that she let the person who was walking here not far away have a good rest.


    The remaining light of thunder eye corner, slightly a Lin, then took back.


    Damn, this man, too dog, is actually killing people with a knife. He says he doesn''t have any idea about Su lenghui. The devil will believe it.


    "Yes? What if he likes you? " Ray''s mouth, the evil smile.


    "No way. How can he like me? The person he likes should be zhuobing." Su lenghui shakes her head, but she can''t accept that Ji Yanchen likes herself."Wash ice?" Ray repeated the name, thinking, who is this, the new character


    "yes, just her, a classmate of Col. Ji, is also the object of his admiration." Su lenghui said that with a slight sigh, because Ji Yanchen, who is a jerk, seems to dislike being pulled together with zhuobing, and doesn''t know what''s going on


    "otherwise, what do you want to do? Hey, I say you are a big man. What are you doing? Besides, you are very abnormal today. Why do you talk so much all of a sudden?" Su lenghui looks at him suspiciously. The more she says, the more suspicious she is


    "just boring." Ray gave her a few words, and then walked lazily forward, no longer pestering her


    Su lenghui curls her mouth and shakes her head


    "tut tut! There are so many psychoses. "


    however, are you sure you are not testing yourself


    and she answered one by one foolishly


    when she finds out that she has done something stupid, Su lenghui roars angrily


    "Lei junxie, you asshole."


    "what are you looking at? Train me now." Su Leng Hui''s eyes stare, and she comes with a vicious sentence


    "yes, major su." Several soldiers with sad faces, very innocently to the training ground


    Su lenghui forks up in anger, blows her bangs with her mouth, and then sits down on the grass


    No, she needs to calm down, otherwise she won''t pick up the gun and chase the bastard all over the camp


    I''m trying to test her heart. Are you tired of living


    this recording, as usual, is also three days


    looking at the photographers, they left the camp one by one, and ray walked to his car


    "yes, our major has been on fire these two days, so we continue to eat light food." Xiao He is the guard beside Su lenghui. Usually, he takes care of her three meals a day when she takes part in the training


    it turns out that the woman has been in the military region for the past two days. Where do you think she has gone


    however, why hasn''t it happened all the time


    is she avoiding herself


    with this idea, Lei stops to get on the bus and looks at Xiao He instead


    seeing that he entered the canteen, he was in no hurry, leaning against the door and waiting quietly


    Lei pondered a little, and after that, he hooked the corner of his mouth and followed


    in fact, there are rules in the army. Some barracks are not allowed to enter at will


    but Xiao He is not in the restricted area, so he can walk around at will

 Chapter 1697

    "Major, you''re ready to eat." Xiao He went into the training hall and called the woman who was training.


    Su lenghui didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, she hit the sandbag in front of her very hard, as if she took it as someone, and hit it very hard.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao He didn''t dare to make a sound. She was afraid of the next second, so she took her brush and asked him to train with her.


    In that case, he will not see the sun tomorrow.


    Fortunately, she soon stopped, but instead of coming to dinner, she was lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao He quickly took a towel and walked forward to please the tunnel: "major, wipe sweat."


    "Well! Have all the photographers left? " Su lenghui took the towel and asked.


    "It''s over. Lady Joe asked me to tell you. She''ll invite you to dinner later." When it comes to giolo, he blushes.


    It seems that for a beautiful female star with good figure, a man will have no resistance.


    "Eat again! Is she afraid I''m not fat enough? " Su lenghui is pathetic. Doesn''t she know how hard she is to control her weight?


    "Why don''t you choose the middleweight this time, major?" It''s very distressing to see that every time she wants to eat, she can''t eat more.


    Su lenghui gave him a white eye directly, "do you want me to grow to 63 kg?"


    "You are already light and medium weight now. I think it won''t be a problem to grow a few kilos longer! That is, physically, they may look fatter. " Xiao He said and gesticulated.


    The next second, he was hit on the head.


    "Shut up, lightweight and middleweight are my limit. I want to grow a few more kilos."


    "The problem is, you are tall!" Xiao He touched her head. In fact, although she has more than 110 kg, she looks very slim. After all, she often trains, not to mention that she has no fat. Even her muscles are strong.


    "Tall you are, 170 tall what tall." Su Leng will gnash his teeth and stare at him, and think of the great height difference when he stands in front of Lei junxie.


    No, why does she think of that asshole! Isn''t this looking for abuse?


    "What 170! It''s one seventy-two. " Xiaohe muttered and brought her the meal.


    Su lenghui heard his words, but was not ready to respond, but asked him other questions.


    "That Chi Rui painting, it hasn''t caused anything else in the past two days, has it?" In fact, what she wanted to ask was whether she was pestering Lei junxie.


    But her face kept her from asking.


    "Yes! I was told to cry by the seventh monitor. " Xiao He seems to be quite well-informed about these grapevine news.


    "Oh! Is that the case? " Su Leng Hui''s heart was a little interested, "and then?"


    "Then the late big star ran in front of Leida to cry, let him help her out." When Xiao he talks about gossip, everyone gets excited.


    Su lenghui a listen, eyebrow instantly frown, "so, he helped not."


    "What?" Xiao He didn''t respond for a moment.


    A woman, very speechless to give him a cold eye, and then said: "I said that what ghost thunder big, he did not help."


    "Of course not. It''s a regular training. Is Lei Da such an indiscriminate person?" Xiao He is very proud of the tunnel, look at his appearance, as if very worship each other in general.


    "No, why do you call him Lei Da! Also, put away your silly smile, I don''t understand, I think you are worshiping me. " Su lenghui stretched out her foot and kicked him, but she didn''t exert herself.


    "Major, have you forgotten how he took down foxes last time? I tell you that many soldiers in our military region have become his fans. " The more he said, the more excited he was. He felt that as long as it was about Lei junxie, he could talk all day.


    "Shut up and get out of here." Su lenghui angrily called to stop. The more she listened, the more angry she was. Such a shameless guy even bought the soldiers.


    Xiao he shut his mouth innocently, and said that women''s heart is like a needle. This is not bad at all. She asked first, but now it''s OK. Turning over is faster than turning over a book. Suddenly, she is not happy.


    "Don''t prepare dinner for me tonight. I''m going home." Su lenghui finished and walked to the washroom beside her.


    This is before eating, always wash your hands!


    "Yes, major." After a few steps, he stopped and asked curiously, "did the old lady introduce you to a blind date again?"


    "It''s a blind date, right, but it''s not another introduction, it''s the last one." Su lenghui bent down, washed her face, then looked up at herself in the mirror. Her pink skin was the result of high-intensity training.


    "What? The last one, major, so, have you made it this time? " Xiaohe gossiped and forgot how demonic his major was when he got angry."Why don''t you go out for me?" Su lenghui said, picked up the soap box in front of her and threw it.


    Xiao he saw that he made people angry and ran out quickly, but he didn''t forget to shout there.


    "Major, in fact, you should be. Think about the relatives you''ve met. They either walk away halfway, or they''re embarrassed by all kinds of tricks. They can make an appointment for a second time. This is definitely a precedent."


    "What do you mean I''ve met you, Xiao He? Stop and see if I don''t abolish you." Su lenghui was angry to chase out, but Xiao He''s escape Kung Fu is too strong, already no one.


    Ah! Angry, angry, why can''t she go on a blind date?


    They are all instructors su. Why don''t you tell the old lady that the blind man sends messages to her every day!


    Back to the day before


    Su lenghui is standing in front of Su''s instructor and receiving his daily training. The information about the man on a blind date comes in, asking her when she is free, asking her to have dinner, chatting and so on.


    Make an appointment! She ignored it.


    But the mobile phone was robbed by the quick sighted Su instructor.


    Well, it''s exposed that the blind man sends her a message every day.


    Then, it spread to the old lady, and then, she was coerced to meet each other, or she would be driven out of the house.


    In desperation, she had to go perfunctory.


    So, there is such a story.


    However, the man on a blind date always felt that he had seen him before, and this persistence was like someone she had known before.


    Not to mention, I really have a sense of familiarity when I think about it, but I can''t remember it now.


    For things that she can''t remember, Su lenghui doesn''t waste her mind, so she soon puts it behind her and goes to eat.


    "I said, these days how do not see mixed canteen, originally hiding here to eat alone." A lazy voice appeared in the stadium.


    Su lenghui looked up and found nothing. She was shocked.


    "Who are you! Come out for me. "


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for only two days. Don''t you remember my voice?" Ray came out slowly from behind a pillar.


    At the moment when she saw him, Su lenghui''s heart was pounding incessantly, some of which were hard to control.


    Therefore, Li did not pay attention to him, so he lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Think, in order to cover up their own to see his kind of shy color.


    "Why, eat a meal and swallow your tongue!" Ray walked up to her step by step.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye, who tongue gave swallow, she that is disdain to take care of him good.


    But in order to prove that his tongue is still there, so the tone of indifference to the sentence.


    "I don''t know. No admittance here?"


    Then he raised his head and looked at him mockingly.


    Damned guy, is still the same annoying, especially the evil ruffian smile on his face at the moment, which makes people hate teeth itching.

 Chapter 1698

    "Yes? I''m sorry. I don''t know how to read Ray came up to her and looked down at her lunch box.


    Yeah! It''s really light enough. It''s all boiled vegetables.


    "Illiterate." Su lenghui rolled her eyes and lowered her head to eat.


    From the bottom of my heart, I keep telling myself that he is nothing, he is air, when he does not exist.


    Ray smiles, sits down next to her, looks directly at her, and then says, "I want to ask you a question."


    "He said Su lenghui did not raise her head.


    "Are you avoiding me?" Men''s good-looking faces are full of teasing.


    Su lenghui suddenly raised her head, and her eyes shot coldly, "are you hiding? Is that necessary? "


    "Well, don''t you know that best?" Ray''s behavior, a little confused.


    It''s a person who wants to get rid of her. I haven''t seen her these two days! Again.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t have one." Su lenghui said, put a piece of boiled meat in her mouth, and then chewed it hard.


    Ray frowned. "Is this meat too old to bite? Or are you old and toothless


    Finish saying, ponder a smile.


    Ray is not only confused, but also irritated by every word he says.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll bite you to death, no teeth?" Su lenghui rolled a white eye, then picked up the water cup to drink a few mouthfuls.


    "Good! You bite Ray reached for her with his hand.


    "Don''t think I dare not." Su lenghui''s eyes, staring at his hand.


    Ray shrugged. "I don''t think you dare."


    Then he wanted to take his hand back.


    But it was just the next second, his hand was caught, and then the pain came.


    Su lenghui really bit him, and it was very hard.


    The atmosphere suddenly became treacherous, and no one spoke.


    At the beginning, Su lenghui really didn''t want to bite him, but he had been stimulating her, so she had this behavior.


    "You are a dog!" Ray looked at the tiny two rows of teeth on his wrist.


    "You made me bite." Su lenghui''s cheek, slightly red, some guilty.


    "Then I''ll let you eat shit. Do you eat it too?" Lei rolled his eyes to her speechless, drew out a napkin and wiped the saliva left on his hand.


    Su lenghui really wants to buckle the lunch box in front of him.


    "Eat for yourself! "Scum man."


    "Scum man? Are you sure you''re talking about me? " Ray is very confused, when he became a slag man.


    Isn''t this the name of rain and God?


    "Yes, just you, scum man, let me die. Don''t hinder me from eating." Su lenghui curls her mouth and uses her fork to pound the lunch box, just like how much hatred the lunch box has for her.


    Ray stood up and looked around. "It''s good here."


    "It''s none of your business." Su lenghui told herself to ignore him, but she didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help but pick him up.


    "Well, I''ll go back." Then he went out.


    I think that someone will keep him, but he seems to think too much, so it''s not going to leave, it''s not staying.


    "Take the rubbish you make with you." Su lenghui looked at the napkin he had used on the table.


    Ray suddenly turned and looked at her with a smile. "To be exact, you made it."


    "Go away, the major has not been assimilated by you, so don''t put gold on his face." Su lenghui doesn''t know why he wants to provoke himself, but she is very angry at her care for him.


    During the two days of hiding from him, the training was good. Once he stopped, there would be countless him in his brain, evil ruffian, cold and smiling. Each of them was full of his own mind and could not be driven away.


    "Back downtown? I''ll take you on the way. " Knowing that she was going to date someone, the depression in her heart began to spread again.


    "No, I have my own car." Su lenghui doesn''t look at him. She feels that only in this way can she avoid being bewitched.


    Ray nodded, "Oh! Well, then I''ll go. "


    "Get out of here." Su lenghui is very tired of seeing him.


    It seems that there is really no excuse to stay, so ray has to walk away.


    Feeling that people have gone far away, Su lenghui just relaxed.


    And then beat his head hard, what! I want to see him very much. Why did I drive people away when I saw him?


    What''s more, I''m crazy. I want to see him.


    Ah


    She must be crazy, only crazy will have such a behavior.


    In order to show that she is not crazy, Su lenghui uses stronger training to divert her attention.


    Until completely lying on the ground, only willing to let go of themselves.But after this, there will be a very serious consequence, that is, the whole body is very sore.


    "Xiaohe, please take me back!" Then he threw the car key.


    "Major, are you sick?" Small he sees her, a pair of very uncomfortable appearance, then cared a sentence.


    Su lenghui nodded, "Well! It''s sick. It''s a neurotic disease. "


    Bend over, get into the back of the car, and then the whole person lies in position.


    Xiao He was dazed, but he got on the bus.


    On the way, the desire to talk stopped several times, and finally asked out.


    "Major, you''re really going on a date tomorrow!"


    "Why, do you want to go instead of me?" Su lenghui sat up. She didn''t feel very comfortable lying here.


    Xiao He shook his head quickly, "no, it''s better for you to do it yourself! I''m not interested in men. "


    "Cut! People are less interested in you. " Su lenghui tilts her head and looks out of the window at the scenery.


    "That man, isn''t he very handsome?" It should not be too bad for the major to want to see him again.


    Su lenghui took back her sight and turned to him.


    "Xiao He, are you having too many problems today?"


    "Well! I''ll shut up. " Xiaohe sensed her displeasure and quickly stopped.


    Finally, it was quiet.


    Su lenghui is thinking, is she really refusing love and marriage?


    No, she just didn''t meet the person she wanted.


    Back home, no one at home, quiet, do not know where to go.


    But for her, it is pleasant, because of the rare quiet.


    However, in case, she called the old lady.


    "Hello! Huihui! I''m at a friend''s house with your father. You can have dinner by yourself! " Su Mu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I see. Where''s su shunchen?" Su lenghui didn''t forget to care about her cynical brother.


    "Don''t worry about school activities." Su''s mother is quite at ease with her son.


    Su lenghui frowned, "are you sure it''s a school activity, not a date?"


    "Dating is normal! Don''t be like you. Now, you haven''t even seen a boyfriend. " Su Mu''s tone revealed her dislike.


    "Stop, this problem, we are temporarily stranded." Su lenghui has a big head. Every time she talks about her boyfriend, her old lady is very excited.


    "stranded what stranded, you don''t mess up tomorrow''s appointment, so prepare for tonight, apply a mask, protect your skin well, and hear it." Once Su Mu''s nagging is over, it''s not over.


    Su lenghui directly lay on the bed, "I said Mom, please forgive me! Let''s talk about tomorrow. That''s it! I''m going to prepare food. "


    After that, he hung up the phone and listened to her nagging for a whole night.


    Go downstairs, open the refrigerator and have a look, OK! There are not many ingredients that can be used, so I made a simple noodle for myself.


    Just, she just sat in front of the dining table, Chi Ruihua''s phone call, then called in.


    This goblin doesn''t know what to do with himself?


    After sighing, helplessly pressed the answer key, tone is very unhappy to the sentence.


    "Why? If you have something to say, hang up. "


    "Major Su, can I ask you something?" The voice of Chi Rui''s painting is delicate and soft.


    "What''s the matter?" Su lenghui leaned back and looked at the dinner in front of her and asked patiently.

 Chapter 1699

    "Well, do you know who Lei junxie''s girlfriend is?" Chi Rui always feels cheated.


    She didn''t mention that it was OK at this time. As soon as she mentioned this, Su lenghui was in a good mood and collapsed again.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know him well."


    "Well! I thought you knew Chi Ruihua is very frustrated. She finally falls in love with someone, but the other party says he has a girlfriend.


    Why is it so bad?


    "Why should I know?" Su lenghui rolled her eyes. That hateful scum man, who has a girlfriend, comes to her face to tease her. She is angry when she thinks about it.


    So at noon, I didn''t like him everywhere.


    "Oh! Major Su, if you know, just let me know. " Chi Rui began to be coquettish. After getting along with her many times, she also knew that Su lenghui was a tough and soft-hearted master.


    "The problem is I don''t know. Just hang up and don''t get in my way." Then he hung up.


    Just, in front of the dinner, it suddenly did not smell good.


    All the thoughts are put on Lei junxie''s girlfriend.


    But people are iron, rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry, so, or to eat noodles.


    After that, I reclined on the sofa to watch TV, but I changed from one station to another. I didn''t find what I like to watch, so I just turned it off and went upstairs.


    The blind man sent a message again, asking her what she would like to eat tomorrow. He ordered the restaurant first.


    Su lenghui sighed, and then sent two words in the past.


    [optional. ¡¿


    because it''s not a relationship you like, even perfunctory is so obvious.


    The other side seemed to feel this, but did not ask more.


    Su Leng Hui was so happy. After taking a bath, she listened to her mother''s face and put a mask on herself.


    After that, he sent a message to Su shunchen, asking him to come back early and not to make trouble outside all day long.


    But the boy, has not returned her information, it seems that the wings must be hard.


    When Lei received Su shunchen''s call, he just came out of the bathroom with water dripping on his hair. He knew that he had just finished taking a bath.


    "What''s the matter?" Ray was not happy to answer the phone, but he didn''t know what was going on, so he picked it up.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, you finally answered the phone. Thank God!" Su shunchen is over there, a very grateful tone.


    Hear brother-in-law two words again, let thunder frown, but also didn''t correct him, because he knows, said also useless, the other party still can make a mistake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, can you come to the police station and show me? The police said they wanted to see their parents At last, Su shunchen''s voice was almost out of hearing.


    Ray''s head, instant big, "I''m not your parents, call your parents, or your sister."


    "No, if my parents know, they will punish me. My elder sister, not to mention, can kill me. So the only person I can count on is my brother-in-law." Su shunchen asked for help. He was worried that he would hang up.


    "It''s none of my business." Ray said he was going to hang up.


    "Of course, you are my brother-in-law." Su shunchen belongs to that kind of state. As long as he identifies something, no one can change it. So now, he directly depends on Lei. He thinks that he is his brother-in-law. No matter whether the two parties admit it or not, he can admit it himself.


    Ray gritted his teeth, then said angrily, "I''m not your brother-in-law."


    "Well, no, in the name of a friend! You see, my sister has been sending me messages to let me go home early, but I''m still in the police station now. How can I go back! You don''t want my sister to worry about me, do you Su shunchen is very good at breaking. He has a small mouth and doesn''t stop.


    "So, what did you get in for?" Ray said as he began to dress.


    "Fight, but I said it first. It''s the other party who picks the first thing. I''ll fight." Su shunchen said, laughing, like a fool.


    Ray dressed for a meal, "that is to say, do I have to help you wipe your ass?"


    My friend, it''s not like that!


    What if he cripples him? That apology compensation, whether all became his problem.


    "Oh! If you don''t have a butt wipe, you can just lead me. So, brother-in-law, you can come to pick me up Su shunchen is on the phone, playing coquetry with him.


    Ray''s neck shrunk and he felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "Where."


    In order not to be disgusted by him, ray thinks he should do something good.


    "The City Council." Su shunchen continued to laugh.


    Ray''s action of putting on the belt stops instantly.


    "City Council? Su shunchen, you can do it! All the fighting went to the city"No, it was because there happened to be a police officer there at the time of the fight, so he brought me back." Su shunchen himself is also very aggrieved. Originally, it was just a small matter. After the two sides had a fight, they broke up. Who knew they would meet the police officer?


    "I really want to leave you there." Ray hung up angrily, dried his hair, picked up the car key and went out.


    He is no stranger to the City Council, and he often comes.


    I just don''t know if captain song is here tonight.


    When ray arrived at the Municipal Bureau, the other party''s parents had already come, one step faster than him.


    The man who fought with Su shunchen was obviously much older than him.


    "Are you the family?" As soon as the parents of the other party saw him appear, they asked out loud.


    Lei wants to deny it, but Su shunchen is already there.


    "Brother in law, here you are."


    There is a kind of embarrassment, called forced relatives, and Su shunchen did, it is this matter.


    So, forced by helplessness, he only nodded, "yes, I''m his parent."


    "You see what the little bunny has done to my son. You can get the medical expenses." The other side said, pointing to his son''s head injury, as if he had been hit by a wine bottle.


    Lei is not a fool. He can''t promise compensation without understanding the situation. So he glares at Su shunchen. Doesn''t he say that there is no compensation? What''s going on now.


    But at this moment, it''s not the time to pursue this, so I said slowly, "I have to know the situation first, then I can judge whether we should pay the money."


    "What should I do? Didn''t you see that all the injured children were my children? Look at your family. Nothing''s wrong. " Generally speaking, women are more unreasonable, especially those who are older.


    So, Lei didn''t argue with her, just asked Su shunchen, "are you really not hurt?"


    Look, pick, look, don''t have the appearance of his intention.


    Su shunchen is very clever and hugs his stomach in an instant.


    "Who said I didn''t get hurt? All I suffered were internal injuries. Oh, my stomach hurts."


    The man fighting with him was so confused that he recalled that he had never hit him in the stomach, let alone in the stomach, because the boy was so stupid.


    "Well! I guess I have to go to the hospital and have a general examination. " Ray nodded, with a dignified expression on his face.


    Su shunchen wanted to give him a thumbs up. He didn''t have to do the drama at all, so he could connect so seamlessly.


    "Don''t lie to us there. It''s true that when you are young, you don''t learn well. You will suffer in the future." Although the female parents said this, they were still a little flustered at the bottom of their heart. No matter what, their son is nearly thirty, and the other side, as if she were a student, should not be hurt at all.


    "Auntie, where did I not learn well? You should say that your son is such a big man. If he can''t find a girl, he should improve his appearance and quality. How can he anger others?" Su shunchen choked back and was told that he could do anything, but when he said that he didn''t learn well, it was very clear that his family education was not good, which he couldn''t bear.

 Chapter 1700

    "Smelly boy, who has no quality and no face? I''m looking for a cigarette, right The man said, waving his hand to hit people.


    But he was scolded by the police, "stop, it''s not your place."


    "Comrades of the police, you can see that too, can''t you! The other side is such a person with no quality. " Su shunchen instantly, the other side of an army.


    "Shut up, you''re not much better." The policeman glared at him.


    Su shunchen shriveled his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, so as not to be scolded again.


    "Do you want to discuss it for yourself, private or something?" The police officer took a look at Lei and felt that the man''s aura was oppressive.


    "Yes, please." Ray nodded to the police officer, and then looked at each other, "how do you want to go through the process, we all cooperate."


    "It''s very simple. Pay for our medical expenses, or it won''t be over." The female parent shouts at the top of her voice, but she can''t compare her height. She has to cover her voice.


    Lei sighed, and then said, "in this case, there''s no way. Let''s find out which side is responsible first."


    "Brother in law, the responsible party must be on his side. We are eating well, but he is good. As soon as he comes up, he grabs the hand of the female students in our class and questions why they abandon him. The problem is that my classmate doesn''t know him at all. After drinking a little wine by himself, he wants to force us. He doesn''t ask me whether the wine bottle in my hand agrees with him or not." Su shunchen drags the tunnel, and after that, he swings his arm at the other side, which is not enough.


    "What, son, you are really abandoned by that woman. What do I say? You can''t support a woman like her. Sooner or later, she will betray you, but you don''t believe it." The female parents shook their heads as they spoke, forgetting that this was the time to divide the responsible parties.


    "Oh, Ma, don''t ask. Do you think I''m not miserable enough?" Men don''t have good manners. It''s true that they have to teach people on all occasions.


    "Can you not ask? When you were with her at the beginning, the goblin didn''t ask you less, and didn''t spend less of your money. Now it''s OK. It''s easy to say that you''re divided. Is there anyone who doesn''t know how to be a person like her? " The female parents are very angry and seem to have a lot of opinions on her side.


    Lei''s eyebrows frowned, thinking, do you want to remind them to solve their business first, and then go to chat about their private affairs.


    "Forget it, let''s go back!" With that, the man got up and left.


    As soon as the female parents saw this, they rushed to catch up.


    "What do you want to go back to? Your head hasn''t been bandaged, and the medical expenses haven''t been recovered. I said, why are you so stupid! I''m bullied everywhere. "


    The sound is moving away


    The whole thing, because of Su shunchen''s words, came to a dead end.


    Out of the market, Lei''s pace is very big, I feel that he wants to leave Su shunchen behind.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, don''t go so fast, wait for me!" Su shunchen yelled and ran after him.


    Ray is really fed up with him, a step, back is a fierce eyes.


    "How many times do I have to say that I''m not your brother-in-law."


    Hateful, he would feel like his brother-in-law if he continued to call him like this.


    "It''s no use saying it many times. This fake can''t be true. If it''s true, he can''t fake. I don''t know why you are so nervous?" Su shunchen was there, whispering.


    "What are you muttering about?" Ray actually heard it, but he just wanted to say it himself.


    "Nothing, brother-in-law. Where''s your car? Where did it stop? " Su shunchen looked up and looked around, but he couldn''t see his car. However, the Lamborghini outside was good, but I didn''t know whose it was.


    Now ray really wants to run away, because no matter what he says, his brother-in-law seems to be carrying him, and he can''t get away from him any more.


    So, without a sound, he walked past and pressed the unlock key.


    With the sound of Didi, Su shunchen jumped up directly.


    "Wow! Brother in law, this car is yours! I thought you were the last car? Sure enough, poverty limits my imagination. It''s right to think that you can afford to live in such an expensive place. How can you just match a car? " Su shunchen didn''t wait for him to say hello, so he went in by himself. He felt here and there. He was so excited.


    Ray didn''t bother to talk to him. He just buckled his seat belt, started the car and left.


    And Su shunchen didn''t care. He was completely attracted by the car and looked at the interior of the car.


    "Brother in law, what do you do! It can''t be the boss of any company


    "The unemployed." Lei lazily back to him, for his brother-in-law word, is completely give up, so it! Let time prove everything.


    "No! habitual loafer? Are you sure you didn''t deceive me? " Su shunchen looked at him suspiciously, feeling that there was a great possibility.


    Ray hooked his lips and said, "what do you think?""I don''t think so." If the unemployed can live in villas and drive luxury cars, it is estimated that no one in the world is willing to work.


    "That''s not it." Ray''s speed is a little fast, but he drives very steadily.


    "That brother-in-law, how many cars do you have like this?" Su shunchen asked curiously, but he was not inquiring about his family property, but the boy''s hobby of cars.


    "You mean in S City, or all over the world." Ray gave him a look to ask after thinking clearly.


    "Well! All over the world? " Su shunchen''s eyes widened in an instant.


    It''s incredible!


    But Ray thought that this was the problem, so he said. "There should be dozens."


    For example, their magic people always want to fly all over the world, so some resident countries will have car branches there.


    This time, Su shunchen was completely shocked. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak. It took him a long time to say something.


    "I finally know why you have always said that you have nothing to do with my sister. You are not my sister''s level."


    Finish saying, a face of frustration, feel this brother-in-law, as if really can''t shout.


    Hearing this, Lei locked his eyebrows and felt that his words made him very uncomfortable. As for what went wrong, he didn''t know very well.


    However, Su soon added, "but love doesn''t seem to have the distinction of superiority and inferiority, right?" Look at ray without blinking.


    Ray ignored him as if he had not heard that.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as acquiescence. It''s good that I can continue to call my brother-in-law." Su shunchen was happy. It was not easy for him to persuade himself.


    Lei felt that he must have something wrong with his brain. Otherwise, after hearing this, why did the trace of depression in his heart collapse instantly.


    Otherwise, he has a special preference for brother-in-law. That''s why he is so worried about gain and loss.


    "Brother in law, didn''t you ask my sister out to dinner tonight?" Su shunchen, a child, doesn''t care whether you take him or not. Anyway, he always has a lot of topics to talk with you.


    "Why did I offer her?" Ray said lazily.


    "No wonder she ate noodles at home by herself! In fact, sometimes my sister is pitiful. Usually, it''s OK. Once it''s time for the competition, we have to control our weight. We can''t eat a lot of things we want to eat. Tut tut! It''s too hard. " Su shunchen said and shook his head.


    The thunder doesn''t make a sound, but the eyebrows are locked.


    "You know what? My sister has a record of eating boiled vegetables for a month in a row. Because she has gained a few kilograms, she has to cut it back Su shunchen exposed his elder sister''s more privacy.


    "Why didn''t she choose a higher level game." Ray finally put in a word.


    "How can I do that? Although my elder sister is a little bit of a woman, she also pursues the beauty of her form. For her, a few kilos of weight is life-threatening. Do you know why she has not changed her competition level? Because she is afraid of indulging herself, there will be two when there is one, and eventually she will reach the heaviest level. Then her beauty will be gone. " Su shunchen said with a sigh, a face of helpless.

 Chapter 1701

    Ray, it seems that''s true.


    So, I will not say anything.


    The car soon arrived at the gate of the military compound.


    "Brother in law, remember, don''t tell my sister what happened tonight. Do you know?" Su shunchen was very worried and begged.


    Ray picked eyebrows, "it depends."


    "Well! Don''t look at the situation! You''ll do it! " Su shunchen put his hands together and bowed to him.


    Didi


    Behind, there was the sound of a horn.


    Ray''s car again blocked the rear vehicles.


    "Who is it! I''m in such a hurry. " Su shunchen lowered the window and looked back.


    Just for a moment, his head shrank back, and the whole person hid under the chair.


    "Don''t you get off?" Lei asked ruefully, feeling that he was going to lose to the two brothers and sisters. Every time he stopped here, he would be urged, and he would be speechless because of each other''s two.


    "Shh! Don''t make a noise. My father''s car. If you let him know that I''ve been to the Municipal Bureau, he''ll have to kill me. " Su shunchen whispered, not daring to look up.


    Ray really wants to kick him down, "you don''t say you''ve been to the city, can he know?"


    "So it is! As long as you don''t say I don''t say, he won''t know. What am I hiding! Isn''t that insanity? " Su shunchen asked and answered himself, but fortunately, his IQ was online.


    "Get out of here." Ray urges him, but he doesn''t want to run into instructor su.


    Su shunchen shriveled his mouth, "brother-in-law, you are not gentle at all. I tell you, you can do this to me, but don''t do this to my sister. No matter how female she is, she is a girl after all."


    "If you go on murmuring here, your father will come up soon." Ray reminded him that there was a bit of schadenfreude.


    But he didn''t say it was OK. He was confused when he said Su shunchen.


    At the same time of pushing open the car door, also followed to shout, "Dad, don''t play the trumpet, it''s me and my brother-in-law."


    Ray''s whole face sank in an instant, and he gritted his teeth in anger.


    As soon as I heard her brother-in-law, Su mu, who was in the car, pushed the door and walked down.


    Just now, she was still blaming who couldn''t stop. She lowered the window and thought about a few words of instruction. When she saw that it was her son who came down from the car in front of her and what brother-in-law she mentioned, she couldn''t control it.


    "What brother-in-law, have you ever been on a blind date with your sister?"


    "Well! Mom, why are you in the car? " Su shunchen is stupid. If his mother is here, his brother-in-law thinks that


    "Don''t get off the subject. You can talk about it, brother-in-law." Su''s mother said, then came over and looked inside.


    Ray told himself, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, so after taking a deep breath, he pushed the door and got out of the car.


    First of all, nodded, and then came a sentence, "good aunt."


    "You are..." Su Mu looked up at him, some hesitated, this man looks too handsome!


    "I''m Lei junxie, a friend of major su." Lei farfetched ground to smile, after finishing, glared Su shunchen one eye, this two goods on him, let oneself have to get off.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Mr. Lei who assisted us in our mission? " Su instructor also got out of the car, saw Lei, was very happy to say hello.


    Ray nodded, and then asked, "Hello, instructor su."


    Last time, because he caught Miss Zhan, he went to the commando, and then he got to know instructor Su in this way.


    It''s just that I didn''t run into it during the recording.


    "Do you know each other?" Su''s mother and Su shunchen were surprised at the same time.


    "I met once. After such a long time, I didn''t expect to meet again." Instructor Su is full of laughter.


    "Dad, since you have known your brother-in-law for a long time, why do you want to go on a blind date with my mother?" Su shunchen accused him.


    "Brother in law? What brother-in-law Instructor Su has some problems.


    "Just him! He''s my brother-in-law. He''s with his sister, don''t you know? " Su shunchen''s mouth, split Li, especially fast, let Lei want to stop, some of the power is not enough.


    "Is that so, Mr. ray? Are you really in love with major Su Su instructor seems to understand something, no wonder that girl see who is not pleasing to the eye, the original is already in the heart of someone.


    "Oh, old man, why do you ask people like this? I didn''t hear Shun Chen calling his brother-in-law all the time, and he didn''t deny it? That must be true, and so are you. You don''t have any vision. " Su''s mother said and gave him a bad look. Then she looked at Lei. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    Ray''s lips moved. He didn''t know how to show his identity.


    "Well! Now that we''re all at the door, let''s go in and have a seat Su''s mother seems to have forgotten that she still likes her daughter''s blind date. Now she sees the lively Lei and wants to take her home first so as not to change her mind."No, it''s too late today. Another day!" Lei apologetically, but also very depressed to find that his words, no doubt admitted his love relationship with Su lenghui.


    Heart, a burst of irritability, but in front of the elders, it is not easy to show.


    In fact, if he doesn''t like Su lenghui, he can make it clear.


    However, it seems that he does not dare to deny it. He is afraid that once he denies it, it will be irretrievable.


    So, it''s a bit of a laissez faire attitude.


    "Well, tomorrow, I think! Hui Hui will be at home tomorrow. " Su''s mother felt that it was necessary to strike while the iron was hot.


    "Didn''t you let her go out to dinner with her blind date tomorrow?" Su instructor sometimes, some of the naive, so, in front of ray, will remind her of this.


    As soon as Su Mu heard this, she reached out and squeezed his waist, "what a blind date! Don''t you see her boyfriend to be in front of her? "


    Finish saying, don''t forget to stare at him one eye, then smile to see to thunder, "that gentleman evil! Don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense. There are no blind dates. "


    "Tut tut! Mom, you''ve changed so fast! Just two days ago, you forced dad to come, saying that if the elder sister didn''t agree to go out to dinner with others, what would you do? Now, you have forgotten all about it! " Su shunchen said while shaking his head.


    "Shut up, you know so well. Why didn''t you tell me that your sister already had a boyfriend?" Su''s mother didn''t have a good temper. It''s true that none of the two father and son can count on. She''s really angry.


    "I didn''t think that my elder sister wanted to keep it from you? So, I won''t say anything that she won''t say. " That is to say, he is totally on Su lenghui''s side.


    "In that case, why are you exposed tonight?" Su Mu''s thinking is very fast.


    "That''s not because I happened to meet you. Do you think it''s time?" Su shunchen touched his nose. It''s true. If he was scolded like this, could he have some human rights.


    The corner of Lei''s mouth is stiff and stiff. He can''t get in all the time. He finally understands why Su lenghui chased Su shunchen here last time. I dare to say that this is not a family. I don''t want to enter a family!


    "Well, well, let''s go back and talk about it. Since it''s agreed that tomorrow, Mr. Lei, you can come tomorrow! It''s just the weekend. Everybody''s here Instructor Su opens his mouth to see what he means. He is also very satisfied with Lei.


    "Instructor Su, you call me Lei or Jun Xie." Sir''s name makes him feel very stressed.


    What''s more, Su lenghui didn''t know how to explain the situation.


    This woman must have thought that she was taking advantage of her, but he really didn''t have that idea. He didn''t know how it came to be like this.


    "Well, I''ll call you Jun Xie! It''s too late. Go back and have a rest! See you tomorrow! " Su instructor''s face, has been hanging this smile.


    In this case, Lei is more embarrassed to refuse, or say that he is not su lenghui''s boyfriend.

 Chapter 1702

    So the ghost nodded, "OK, I''ll be there."


    in this way, can''t she go out to have dinner with the blind man


    maybe he doesn''t know what''s wrong with such an idea


    in fact, it''s not difficult to understand why he suddenly had such a mind


    it seems that some of the two people''s involvement over the years can''t be justified if they have no emotion at all


    it''s just that they are both proud and unwilling to put down their prejudices and face their inner reality


    "well, let''s have a good drink tomorrow, and I''ll ask the driver to take you back." Instructor Su is very happy to say that in the past, those old guys always like to show off to him, and what happened with their son-in-law. Later, it''s his turn to talk about this


    "what kind of driver should I use! My brother-in-law lives across the street. If you''re drunk, just go back for a walk with my sister. " Su shunchen interposed and looked at him thoughtlessly, but every word could hit the nail on the head


    "what, opposite?" The first person to react is Su mu. Her current thoughts are the same as Su shunchen''s when she learned that Lei had dozens of cars. She began to worry about the authenticity of the matter


    because such a rich owner should not take a fancy to her daughter, there must be something wrong with her


    Su lenghui is at home and sneezes several times. She doesn''t know who is talking about her behind her back


    "yes, I live across the street." Ray now feels that he has no privacy left in front of the family


    "the house opposite is not cheap!" Su instructor frowned, the same doubt


    I have to say that this family is not confident in their daughter and sister! Will be the heart of such a sense of uneasiness


    "that old man, let Jun Xie go back first! It''s at the gate. It''s always inconvenient to talk. " Su Mu now, has no just that kind of good mood


    "yes, Jun Xie, go back! We should go in, too. " Su instructor is very agree with his wife''s suggestion, because his heart, also have the same idea


    with that, get in the car and leave


    until then, the two elders realized that the car he was driving was of great value. They should have thought that it was not a normal family background. It was just that they were so surprised by the things he had done with his daughter that they didn''t pay attention to it


    "brother in law, see you tomorrow!" Su shunchen, a joker, didn''t notice the change of his parents'' face at all, and waved his hand to say goodbye


    "well, no, but my sister and I have been to his house, and then he didn''t correct it much." As Su shunchen said, he felt his head at the same time


    as far as the frequency of his brother-in-law is concerned, it''s a good thing to say that people haven''t corrected it very much, so they have to give people enough opportunities


    "forget it, go back first! I''ll talk to your sister about it first. " Su Mu sighed and got into the car


    Su lenghui is sitting in front of the computer, killing people crazily


    therefore, when she was called downstairs by several people at home, she still had doubts on her face


    "met at the door." Su Mu said and looked at her


    "Oh! That''s it Su lenghui walked in the past. After that, she grabbed Su shunchen''s ear and said, "smelly boy, I''ve grown up! Even your elder sister dare not to return my information. "


    "ah! It hurts Su shunchen reached out to grab his ears. It''s true. It''s coming again. Every time, his ears suffer


    Su lenghui gave a sneer and said, "you know how painful it is! It''s not long to know the pain. "


    "Dad, mom, you are also in charge of your sister! I''m the pillar of the family. If I''m disabled, what can I do? " Su shunchen turned his head and pitifully asked for help from Er Lao


    who knows they coughed, then turned their heads and pretended not to see


    "Hey! I''m still a pillar. Su shunchen, do you treat me as a decoration? Make instructor Su transparent! One day when we are here, when will it be your turn to be the top pillar of the family Su lenghui doesn''t have a good way, and then she has more strength


    "elder sister, I really didn''t notice your information. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my brother-in-law. He was with me at that time.""You said Lei junxie, how could he be with you?" Su lenghui was startled by his words and released her hand.


    After listening to her, the second elder felt that there was a door.


    "Well! This That... " Now, Su shunchen really wants to slap himself in the face. This is what Lei junxie told him. He didn''t expect that the best was in his own mouth.


    "What this and that, you went to his house again, I said how you are so familiar!" Su lenghui was so angry that she didn''t know what Lei junxie would think of herself. She would mistakenly think that she liked him, and then sent her younger brother to spy on the military.


    Ah! It''s so annoying. At the thought of that guy''s teasing evil ruffian, she felt that she became very funny in front of him.


    "Stop, I didn''t go to his house this time. If you ask my parents, I just came back in his car." Su shunchen ran a long way, afraid that the next moment, she grabbed his ear.


    This woman is really too violent. I hope her brother-in-law will be able to stand it and not be scared away by her.


    Su lenghui opened her eyes and seemed to understand something, so she turned to look at the elder and laughed, "that, no matter what you see or hear, it''s not true."


    "I really don''t know. I know. He admitted that he was in love with you and promised to be a guest at home tomorrow." Su''s mother looked at her with her eyebrows.


    "What? He admitted that who allowed it, damned guy, I''ll confront him right now, who gave him the right to do so. " Su lenghui finished and ran upstairs.


    But don''t know oneself such a kind of behavior, is to sit down the love relationship between her and ray.


    Because the elder mistook her anger for blaming ray for disclosing their love relationship without her permission.


    "Old man, it seems that tomorrow morning, you have to accompany me to the vegetable market." Su''s mother happily said that her future son-in-law''s first visit to the house would have to be more abundant.


    "Well, I''ll see this time. It''s eight or nine." Instructor Su laughs, completely immersed in the joy of the future son-in-law coming tomorrow.


    It''s just that, by contrast, major Su is more calm.


    When the mobile phone rings, ray is ready to strip himself and is ready to take a bath.


    See is Su lenghui''s phone, good-looking eyebrow tip picked pick, this just pressed answer key.


    "Hello Short and full of resolution voice, instantly arrived at Su lenghui''s ear.


    "Lei junxie, if you say you are sick, you will admit it in front of my parents if you fall in love with you." Su lenghui a mouth, is interrogative tone.


    Ray took the mobile phone away from his ear, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "I can explain that."


    "Explain a fart, explain, my parents now, point to may have been discussing tomorrow''s menu, you Ya''s not only blind admit, also promised to come to my house to have a meal, your brain water ah!" Su lenghui is angry, that is not to manage a lot, what rude words all say.

 Chapter 1703

    Ray''s eyebrows locked again and again, and then he opened his mouth.


    "It''s really something I didn''t handle properly, so I''m responsible for retrieving it."


    Originally, after he came back, he was always chagrined about it. Now when she yelled at him like this, he felt that he had let the situation develop too much.


    "Well, what you say is what you say, so you are responsible for it. I don''t care." Su lenghui and so on is he this sentence, therefore, he said, then readily agreed to come down.


    Just, Ray''s next words, almost didn''t let her go.


    "But I still have to eat the meal tomorrow, or I won''t have a chance to make it clear."


    "What? Come on Su lenghui has no words to look up to the sky, and thinks that he really has no medicine to save, because once he comes, it means that things are settled.


    Ray listened to her disgusting tone and choked, "what''s the matter, do you have a blind date tomorrow?"


    Er! It''s like the vinegar is spreading.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t open it, I''ll have to report it to you." Su lenghui really wants to beat him. The problem is that she can''t beat him.


    "No, it''s not so much me that''s troubling you, it''s your family that''s indirectly troubling you." Ray is helpless about this.


    I just don''t know what my uncle and boss think. They stay in Shoucheng and love each other endlessly, but they bring themselves back to s city.


    Isn''t it obvious that he''s upset?


    "Speaking of that, I''d like to ask you, why don''t you see my brother? What, make up to him? Lei junxie, you don''t like me Su lenghui finished, feeling a little bit of meaning, so her heart beat faster.


    "Like you? Su lenghui, you should tell me what advantages you have that I can like. " Lei sneered, but his heart floated.


    "Look, you said it yourself! Like me. " Su lenghui pick his words, clearly know that he is rhetorical question, but she is regardless.


    Ray sighed again, then said helplessly, "I''m just playing the piano to a cow."


    "You are the cow. Your whole family is the cow." Su lenghui was so angry that she began to say whatever she wanted.


    Fortunately, ray didn''t care. He just said something back to her.


    "I''m the only one in my family."


    Chat, the most afraid is the sudden silence.


    After a long time, Su lenghui whispered: "I take back what I just said."


    Last time, she apologized for mentioning his family, but now she is.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care." For him, there was no family in the beginning, so there was no heartbreak.


    "Well, have you figured out how to tell my parents the truth?" Maybe it''s because of the wrong words, Su lenghui''s tone is no longer so aggressive.


    "No


    "Well! Then you wait for the end! But first, I can''t help it. " Su lenghui knows that her parents have DOPA and she can''t get married by herself, so it''s not easy to catch a man who has so little involvement with her. How can she let go easily.


    "Anything else?" Ray''s attitude is clear, but he doesn''t want to talk about it any more.


    "No Su lenghui is a little angry. She thinks that he is really impolite. She goes her own way every time.


    "Hang up." With that, I really cut off the phone.


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes and threw her cell phone aside.


    Just, the more I thought about it, the more angry I was, and then I sent a message.


    Next time, I''ll hang you up first. ¡¿


    after the message was sent, she regretted it. Unfortunately, it''s not wechat and it doesn''t have the function of withdrawal.


    When she thought of wechat, she found that she didn''t add another number.


    Think about it, or watch it.


    So I copied his phone number and searched it in the past. Let alone, it''s true, but it has verification information.


    Su lenghui tilted her head and thought about it, then quickly entered a line of words.


    A misidentified love object. ¡¿


    after that, if you don''t think about it, you click send.


    But the other party, has not passed her verification, and she, has been waiting.


    During this period, when I saw Qiao Luofa''s circle of friends, I had two hands, but everyone knew whose hand she was holding, so she was forced to feed a wave of dog food.


    Angry, he sent her a message.


    Su lenghui: yo! How about Xiu Enai?


    Joro: you envy?


    Su lenghui: Yes! Envy, jealousy and hatred, how can I not even have a show of love object.


    Jolo: you can think about Lei junxie! Or a blind date that day.


    Su lenghui: goodbye, don''t disgust me.


    Joro: speaking of this, were you hiding from Lei junxie two days ago! They didn''t show up where we were recording.Su lenghui: why do I hide from him! I''m just busy with training. Well, I''m going to be busy.


    At the mention of Lei, Su lenghui thinks she has a problem, so she doesn''t want to talk any more.


    However, once she is free, she will pay attention to her friend verification.


    I wonder if my verification information is not clear enough.


    So, she added the past, but this time, she honestly typed "Su lenghui.".


    But even so, it''s the same thing.


    Su lenghui gave up and threw her cell phone away, muttering.


    "Cut! No, no! There''s nothing to drag. "


    With that, the whole person lay on the bed, and then put his feet up against the wall at the head of the bed.


    Think, want to empty out the water in his brain, otherwise how to always do brain damage.


    Lei comes out after taking a bath and sees Su lenghui''s friend application.


    But he just looked at it, stepped back, threw his cell phone aside, and began to blow his hair.


    Look at what he means, he doesn''t intend to add to each other.


    Therefore, Su lenghui didn''t find her friend''s application passed the reminder all night.


    Scum man.


    Before going to bed, Su lenghui scolded angrily.


    After that, she fell back to sleep, but this night, she couldn''t sleep, and her heart was full of thoughts.


    Lei, however, passed her friend''s application at two o''clock in the morning, and then sent a few questions.


    Su lenghui, who had not yet fallen asleep, immediately knocked out a line of words as soon as she saw these huge question marks.


    Taekwondo girl: yo! You are kind at last.


    Taekwondo girl is Su lenghui''s wechat nickname.


    Ray: what''s up?


    Taekwondo girl: it''s OK. I wanted to enter your circle of friends and have a look at your girlfriend, but I just flipped over and found that you didn''t send a single circle of friends.


    Ray: no girlfriends.


    I don''t know why I want to tell her the truth. I''m afraid she misunderstood me.


    Taekwondo girl: cheating ghosts? You clearly with Chi Ruihua admitted, the girl also specially called to verify, asked me if I know who your girlfriend is.


    Lei looked at her message and frowned for a long time. After that, he sent a string of ellipsis.


    Taekwondo girl: don''t you believe me?


    Ray: Well!


    It''s a very short answer.


    Taekwondo girl: Damn, you don''t believe me. Chi Ruihua called me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her.


    Lei: what I doubt is that the purpose of asking me this question is that Chi Ruihua wants to know, not you?


    Su lenghui a look at this, angry to throw the mobile phone to the side, to his she wants to know, he has a girlfriend, shut his ass!


    Taekwondo girl: ha ha! I''m really not interested in your business. I''m just worried that you''ll come to my house as your boyfriend tomorrow. If your girlfriend doesn''t know, she will come to pull my hair and scold me as a junior.


    Ray: you can''t be a junior.


    See this words, Su Leng Hui also don''t know how to return a responsibility, the face instant of red, the whole person all became dry hot up.


    Taekwondo girl: Thank you!


    After this word sends out, thunder did not return her information again, see this, Su lenghui also not good sends in the past again.


    It''s just that his circle of friends is too quiet! There''s not even a movement.


    And this picture of him, a black, not even a bit of color, depressing to oppressive.

 Chapter 1704

    I fell asleep in a daze. Early in the morning, I was woken up by the voice downstairs.


    I remember that I didn''t have to go to the army today. As soon as I pulled my quilt, I kept sleeping over my head.


    But the next second, there is a reckless figure rushed in.


    "Sister, sister, are you going to the vegetable market together?"


    Su shunchen''s words were still in decline, and people jumped into bed.


    But, soon, he was kicked out of bed.


    "Su shunchen, I have said many times that you must knock on the door when you enter my room." Su lenghui sat up angrily, her hair swung and scolded him angrily.


    "The problem is, I knocked!" Su shunchen felt the pain of his buttocks, while he was pathetic.


    Su lenghui eyes a stare, "cheat ghost, knock how did I not hear."


    "I really did, just in a low voice." Su shunchen said this in a lower voice.


    "That''s not knocking. Get out of here." Su lenghui has a headache. She didn''t sleep well last night. Early in the morning, he came to add a jam.


    Su shunchen did not dare to stay because of his power, but when he came to the door, he turned around and asked, "don''t you really go to the vegetable market?"


    "No, no, I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me." Finish saying, quilt a pull, again gave oneself to cover up.


    "I was a thief last night!" Su shunchen shakes his head. He''s never bad at bed. Suddenly he doesn''t get up in the morning. There must be something wrong.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll just throw you out of the window." Su lenghui''s voice came from the quilt.


    As soon as Su shunchen heard her words, he did not dare to make any more noise and rolled away obediently. Not only that, he closed the door for her.


    "Why, isn''t your sister going?" When he came downstairs, Su Mu asked.


    "No, it''s going to sleep. Mom, do you think my sister is very abnormal today?" Su shunchen came forward, mysterious.


    "What''s wrong! It''s a rare day for your sister to have a rest and sleep in. Don''t be a conspiracy theorist. Since your sister won''t go, you can pick up the dishes! I just don''t know what your brother-in-law likes to eat. " The embarrassment on Su''s mother''s face may be because Su shunchen is shouting at her brother-in-law every day, which affects her.


    Su shunchen''s mouth moved and came again. It''s like this every time. What his sister does is right, but what he does is wrong. In this family, it''s better not to put too much emphasis on women than men.


    "What are you muttering about? Are you scolding me Su''s mother seemed to be able to read lips. Su shunchen didn''t say anything. She could feel that she was talking about her.


    "No, I''m just sighing. I''m really happy to live in this family." Su shunchen finished and left the house in a huff.


    Su Mu Leng next, this kid, he this is meaning to have to point?


    "Go, go! The children have gone far. " Instructor Su came down from upstairs and pushed her.


    "You are used to it." Su Mu gave him a cold glance and went out reluctantly.


    Su instructor shook his head, but it is not easy to argue, let her!


    Wife! If you have to fight for a victory, it''s no fun.


    Wait until downstairs finally become quiet, Su lenghui but no sleepiness, with a pair of panda eyes to get up..


    "Well, I''m going to be a national treasure."


    He began to brush his teeth and wash his face. After that, he went downstairs to look for food.


    This is good at home! Although she got up late, she had plenty of breakfast. She didn''t dare to eat too much fat food just for her weight.


    A beautiful day starts in the morning, but after breakfast, she starts to do nothing.


    Think of a blind date to eat with the man, quickly sent a message in the past, told the other side, her side because of a sudden situation, can not go to the appointment, and, in the future will not have a chance.


    This is no doubt to want the other party to give up.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the other party sent her a very thought-provoking question.


    Do you really not remember me? ¡¿


    er!


    Su lenghui stared at the text message and studied it for several minutes before sending a message again.


    What do you mean? ¡¿


    she really didn''t understand, so she had to ask each other.


    It''s nothing. Since I don''t remember, let''s do it! ¡¿


    the other party soon replied to her SMS, but it made her more curious.


    [are we the relationship we used to know? ¡¿


    Su lenghui quickly edited the information.


    But the other party, did not return to her, may be heartbroken.


    So the next time, Su lenghui has been recalling, he had gone through those green years, whether there was such a person.


    But no matter what she thought, she died in vain.


    Downstairs, there was a loud noise. It was the people who went out to buy vegetables who came back."That''s good. I don''t have to help the female devil to eat crab tonight." Su shunchen''s words came to her ears


    Su lenghui''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the smelly boy risked his life again


    "brother in law, of course! I''ve been stripping her for almost ten years, and it''s time to change hands. " Su shunchen is pathetic. Although his elder sister is a woman, he has taken on the job since he was 12 years old


    after hearing this, Su lenghui rolled her eyes very speechless, then walked out of the room and went downstairs


    "Su shunchen, you will never want to leave me in your life, so tonight, you must continue to peel me." Wait for Lei junxie to peel himself. Are you kidding me? If you like to eat, he won''t care about you


    however, why did she suddenly look forward to it? I''m looking forward to the evening


    "why! You are going to get married, and I have to run to your house to serve you! " Su shunchen choked back, belonging to the type of violence and fear of death


    "yes, you are my brother." Su lenghui said and went downstairs


    "dare to be your brother, I''m wrong." Su shunchen was very discontented to murmur a sentence, dare not too loud, because he heard someone downstairs voice


    when Su lenghui goes downstairs, she doesn''t find fault with him. Instead, she grabs her mother and takes her outside


    "what are you doing, child?" Su Mu passively followed her out of the house and stood on the grass in the front yard


    "that is, do you know someone to introduce me to that person?" The other party''s reply made her confused, so she had to make it clear


    Su Mu looked at her hesitantly, "why do you ask this question?"


    "curiosity, pure curiosity, ha ha!" Su lenghui covered up to smile


    "I''m not sure. I heard that it''s your Aunt Zhang''s relative. I also said that the young man is very promising and is the planning director of some company." At the beginning, Su Mu didn''t think about what she could achieve. She just thought that if she let her daughter have a try, maybe it would have a chance


    "Aunt Zhang? Do you mean the wife of Major General Wang? " Su lenghui frowned, but she couldn''t remember how familiar she was with their relative


    Su Mu nodded, "yes, yes, it''s major general Wang. I remember when you were in primary school, you loved going to their home."


    "do I have one?" Su lenghui doesn''t remember it at all


    "yes, my little brother, who was sent by a relative of his family to spend the summer vacation, had a good time. When the summer vacation ended, you were still crying." Su Mu seems to remember this very clearly


    "Er!" Su lenghui opened her eyes blankly. How could she have no impression on this


    "what''s the matter? What do you think? I''m so absorbed in it. " Sue''s mother stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes


    Su lenghui shook her head, "it''s OK. Remember that boy, what''s his name?"


    "well, I think it''s white." Su''s mother could not remember some of them, but she added, "the same surname as the person you dated that day."

 Chapter 1705

    "Bai Muran." Su lenghui said a name.


    "Yes, that''s the name. You remember it!" Su''s mother patted her forehead and thought of it instantly.


    Su lenghui silently looked at her, "you are really good, this is the blind date the other day."


    "What? That''s his name, too! That''s a coincidence Su Mu still didn''t respond.


    "What a coincidence! That''s a person. I said, "old lady, you''re setting up these blind dates for me every day. Don''t you ask me their names?" Su lenghui is really going to lose to her.


    "Yes, I did, but I forgot when I looked back! When I get old! I just can''t remember things. " Su''s mother sighed and took the opportunity to express her feelings in front of her daughter, hoping that she would have some ideas after hearing this.


    Su lenghui sneered, "I said, old lady, since you are so forgetful, you should not remember the name of the man you saw last night."


    "No, what a handsome young man! How can you say forget. " Su''s mother shook her head, saying that she remembered firmly?


    Su Leng Hui''s mouth corner is stiff, "dare feeling you this is, as long as is handsome, that all forgets."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You have to move when you see the handsome boy Su Mu stares at her.


    "Isn''t Su shunchen handsome? Why don''t you stick to him every day? " Su lenghui did not have the good spirit to come a sentence, sure enough, once the woman is infatuated with flowers, it is not affected by age.


    "Can that be the same? He''s my son Su Mu looked at her as if she were mentally retarded.


    Su lenghui said, "what''s the difference?"


    "I said that you deliberately picked on me today, didn''t you?" Su Mu asked unhappily, this girl, when she is not at home! She was so flustered that once she was at home, she began to dislike it again.


    "No, but you really think Lei Jun is handsome!" Su lenghui felt that it was quite novel.


    "No, you can be with him." Sue choked her.


    Su lenghui nodded, but then shook her head, "don''t say, I haven''t been with him."


    "Come on, don''t deny it there. We all know that although you''ve been to his home, you just haven''t been together. Are you satisfied now?" Su''s mother said and walked into the room. She didn''t want to talk to the girl. The dishes she just bought have not been sorted out.


    "No, I''ve been to his house. I''ll have an affair with him! I''ve been to Ji Yanchen''s house? Why don''t you say that I have an affair with each other? " Su lenghui chased in, feeling this problem, for a moment, still really can''t say clearly.


    Su Mu''s footstep is a meal, turn a head to stare to her, "isn''t that because you deny all the time? In fact, Yanchen''s child is not bad, but you two insist on the relationship between brother and sister. What can we do? Of course, it''s up to you! "


    "Well! It''s the love between brother and sister! It''s good that all their first love girlfriends have come back. " Su lenghui murmured in a low voice that she was really weak in this matter.


    "What? Yan Chen has a girlfriend. If that''s true, uncle Ji won''t have to worry about it any more. " As soon as Su Mu heard this, she was happy for her partner.


    "The problem is that Ji Yanchen seems to be very indifferent to others." Su lenghui goes to the water dispenser and gets herself a glass of water.


    At this moment, Su''s mother was not in a hurry to arrange any food. She came to her side and began to gossip.


    "Why! Is it the girl who doesn''t look good? "


    "No, it''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Su lenghui drank water, then sipped some dry lips.


    "That''s because you can''t do it?" Su Mu started the pattern of blind guessing.


    "Ha ha! Capital Group''s gold, you say ability is OK Su lenghui said, hand picked up the apple, put the mouth bit.


    As soon as Su Mu heard this, she became more interested.


    "Yes? Why doesn''t Yanchen like other people? "


    Su lenghui shrugged, "how do I know this? If you want to know, you ask him! Didn''t he call you all the time? He''s very affectionate? "


    "You child, what kind of madness is this! I''m an elder, so I can inquire about it with him? " Su Mu said, then raised her hand and patted her on the back.


    "It seems so, but it''s not true! I don''t know, so you old man! Don''t ask Su lenghui said, and then bit the apple, and then vaguely said: "this apple is good, very sweet."


    "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi Su Mu was angry and turned to the kitchen.


    Su lenghui smiles indifferently. This old lady is really interesting. She wants to know everything.


    All right! Since she is so enthusiastic, she will gossip and call to ask.


    The phone was dialed and it took quite a while to pick it up.


    "Hello! Major su Ji Yanchen''s breath, some of the light breathing, feel in the movement.


    "Are you busy?" Su lenghui frowned. If so, it would be hard to disturb her."No, I just finished the competition with the sixth battalion commander. Let''s talk! What''s the matter Ji Yanchen said as he took his hat and fanned himself.


    Su lenghui smoothed her bangs to the back, then asked in a low voice: "that, did zhuobing not contact you?"


    After asking, I have the impulse to lose my cell phone. I''m afraid that he will kill me.


    There was a silence, and then there was a voice.


    "Yes, but I didn''t care."


    "Well! Why Su lenghui thinks that if a girl is so humble to please him, it must be true love.


    "No why, just don''t want to pay attention. This answer can satisfy your curiosity." Ji Yanchen''s words are emotional. She feels that she doesn''t understand her heart.


    But the problem is, before the appearance of Lei junxie, he really didn''t have any idea about her, so he didn''t pay too much attention to Zhuo Bing''s taunt that day.


    "Are you angry?" Su lenghui is not stupid. After being with him for a long time, she can judge his mood by her tone.


    "Did you call me just to ask about it?" Ji Yanchen frowned.


    "No, that is to say, about that exercise, do I have to go?" Su lenghui hesitated to ask. In fact, she didn''t really want to ask about it. After all, it was a matter of certainty. But because she was worried about his anger, she asked him such a question.


    "Of course, has not instructor Su confirmed with you?" Ji Yanchen thinks that she is a bit abnormal.


    If in the past, she never shirked, but this time, she made all kinds of excuses.


    "Oh! I just want to ask again. If you''re busy, I''ll be fine. " Su lenghui is so frustrated that she didn''t ask about what she wanted to ask, and she was almost killed.


    "Wait, I''m going back downtown tonight. Would you like to have dinner with me?" Ji Yanchen stopped her.


    As soon as Su lenghui heard him mention this evening, she got flustered, "is it tonight? I don''t seem to have time


    "Because of the blind man?" Ji Yanchen asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha! I think so! " I really didn''t mean to cheat him, but it was just like this.


    Ji Yanchen had a moment of silence, and then said: "do you like him?"


    "No! Because of the old lady''s life. " Su Leng will completely droop down his shoulder, end, this lie, feel like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger.


    "That''s good. After the date, do you want me to pick you up?" Ji Yanchen asked again.


    "Well! No, I can do it myself. " Su lenghui shook her head like a rattle, no matter whether he saw it or not.


    "All right! I''ll see you in the army. " Ji Yanchen didn''t insist either, and soon compromised. ''


    "OK, that''s it!" Su lenghui finished and hung up quickly.


    Then, the whole face buried in the sofa, is very irritable to roar.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone, because of her howl, all appeared in front of her, looking at her eyes, full of worry.

 Chapter 1706

    Su lenghui slowly raised her head and then gave a silly smile.


    "Nothing! don''t worry! It''s just about releasing the pressure. " Finish saying, both hands a spread, very calm ground sofa, put on slippers, like a nobody that, go upstairs.


    However, her calmness disappeared when she entered her room.


    Like a frustrated ball, she collapsed to the bed.


    Why! Others eat melon, she also eat melon, why people are good, she had an accident.


    After wailing, she suddenly rang something, so she grabbed the phone and edited a text message to go out.


    [Bai Muran, are you the relative of Major General Wang''s family? ¡¿


    after sending, he threw his mobile phone on the bed, picked up a book and began to read it.


    She picked up her cell phone for the first time when the message prompted the sound.


    [you finally remember, so can we meet today? ¡¿


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes, OK! She killed herself again.


    In fact, I didn''t remember. It was my mother who talked about you. I really don''t have time to meet you today. Another day! I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. ¡¿


    since I was a playmate in my childhood, it''s OK to have a meal, but I don''t have to leave it too clear.


    OK, I''ll wait for your news. ¡¿


    the other party is also a sensible person, but it''s more entangled.


    Su lenghui, who solved the problem, felt like a big stone in her heart. After all, she didn''t do what she promised others. She always felt a little sorry.


    Throw down the mobile phone, and pull up the slipper, walked to the study past.


    From a distance, I heard Su shunchen playing games.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, please help me! It''s true. How can we not save ourselves from death? "


    Before he came near, he heard Su shunchen''s humble voice.


    Yeah! In Su lenghui''s opinion, it''s cheap. This family is not his brother-in-law. He''s so good that he doesn''t have any scruples.


    "Su shunchen, what are you doing?" Su lenghui deliberately, deliberately let the other party hear his voice.


    "Playing games with my brother-in-law, don''t disturb me." Su shunchen did not turn back.


    Su lenghui sneered, "don''t disturb you? Are you sure? If I''m sure, I''ll dial the cable. "


    "Ah! No, sister, my dear sister! I''m your brother. Don''t be so cruel. Just now, my brother-in-law gave me a heartless hand. You can''t make me worse. " As soon as Su shunchen heard that she wanted to dial the Internet line, he was too nervous.


    "What brother-in-law? I said, can you still order your face! Who is calling brother-in-law? Is he your brother-in-law? " Su lenghui curled her lips, but listening to this, how could she be so angry?


    Lei at the other end of the computer, frowning to listen to her words, finished blunt Su shunchen to a sentence.


    "I''m down. Play by yourself!"


    "No, I haven''t even got the equipment? It''s not fun! " Su shunchen looked depressed, but soon he raised a smile, because the equipment box suddenly jumped out, the other side lost a lot of things to him.


    "It''s all right now, isn''t it?" Lei feels a little doting on Su shunchen. Maybe it''s because he has no family. Suddenly, there is one more person pestering him. How many of them will have psychological fluctuations.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, brother-in-law!" Su shunchen is about to jump. You know, he hasn''t painted all these equipment for a long time, but now he has all of them, so it''s more than OK! It''s just amazing.


    Ray ignored him and quickly quit the game.


    "Wow! Sure enough, it''s good to have a brother-in-law. You can have whatever you want. My life! I feel like I''m going to hang up. " Su shunchen said while he went to upgrade his equipment.


    And his shoulder, was a hand, to the force of the pressure down.


    "Su shunchen, how do you play games with that guy?"


    "That guy? Who do you mean? " Su shunchen asked blankly, feeling that he was still immersed in the game and didn''t come out completely.


    "Just Lei junxie, you are doggedly chasing the man who called brother-in-law." Su lenghui is very strange. She doesn''t admit anything. Why should he go and yell for himself? Can''t he say that besides Su lenghui, this boy has other sisters.


    "Oh! Some time ago, didn''t I go to his place for dinner? Then he had a whole set of game equipment, which was very exciting to play. I played there for a while, and then I added his friends. " Su shunchen said that while he was talking, he felt that his life today was just hanging. With advanced equipment, he had to show off in a circle of friends.


    Therefore, there is such a circle of friends copywriting.


    [whether the weapons and equipment given by brother-in-law are cool or not, so the strength of a brother-in-law depends on the level of the weapons. ¡¿


    below, there are pictures of weapons in the game, which are really cool.Soon, there was a comment from Ji Yanchen.


    Ji Yanchen: brother in law?


    Su shunchen replied to Ji Yanchen: Yes! It''s brother-in-law, brother Ji, my sister. She''s in love, you know?


    Ji Yanchen''s reply to Su shunchen: blind date man?


    Su shunchen replied to Ji Yanchen: of course not. It''s brother Lei.


    After this comment, Ji Yanchen didn''t continue to ask,


    and Su shunchen didn''t care and began to reply to his friends'' comments.


    See Su lenghui again, already not in the study, don''t know where to go.


    I thought the lake central villa area was a good place to enter, but Su lenghui found that she was wrong, because her car kept aiming at the scanner at the door, and the front door was not opened for her.


    "Shit, what the hell! Believe it or not, the major broke you up Su lenghui scolds and continues to test.


    But it''s still fruitless. That''s all, and it''s got security.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Your car has not been put into the warehouse through the system. You can''t enter the villa area."


    "No, I can''t find someone? How do the owners in you get in when they come across friends visiting? " Su lenghui is very curious about this. She doesn''t believe that all the people who live in it will have no friends.


    "The owner will inform us of the vehicle number registration in advance, and then give one-time release." In other words, the next time you want to come in, you have to report to the owner.


    Su lenghui''s mouth opened, too embarrassed to say a word. After a while, she said, "it means that I can''t enter without the owner''s report, right?"


    "It''s true in theory, but you can call your friend and ask him to report to us." It''s very patient.


    "Forget it, that bastard won''t want to." It''s better to give up if you want to call him and let him go. Therefore, as soon as you hit the steering wheel, you will back away.


    However, it seemed silly to come out and return home, so I drove to the downtown business district.


    Think of a boring person, he gave giolo a phone call.


    "Major Su?" Over there, it''s obviously a man''s voice.


    "Ha ha! Vice President Han, why do you always follow your wife? " Su lenghui pretended to smile next, this man, how idle become so!


    "I''m not with her. She just came to see me. She''s in the bathroom now. Do you want to wait for her?" Han zi said, looking at the direction of the bathroom.


    Su lenghui frowned and thought, then said, "of course, I want to go shopping with her. You should have no opinion!"


    "No, I have something to do in the afternoon. If you have time to accompany her, it''s the best thing." Han Zidu seems to speak very well today.


    "Really or not, vice president Han, you didn''t deceive me! I always think it''s easier to rob people from you. " Su lenghui doubts her ears, but she doesn''t forget that when she called Qiao Luo last time, he didn''t have to discuss how to hang up.


    Han zi cold hook the lower lip, and then slowly to the sentence.

 Chapter 1707

    "Today is an exception."


    "what an exception!" Su lenghui asked, it is too curious


    "who is it?" Joro hesitated to answer the phone


    here is the branch of globegroup international in s city


    and he stayed in the office he was assigned


    "I know it''s you, but your husband is very nervous today." Su Leng Hui does not forget to make complaints about the Tucao. Br >


    "do you have any?" Qiao Luo said and turned to look at han zi


    but the man has been put into work


    "yes, to be honest, what happened?" Su lenghui''s words have a tendency to explore ambiguity


    "no, you think too much." Qiao Luo thinks that Han Zidu is still that Han Zidu. The difference is that he and his heart are more and more integrated


    "forget it, I''m going downtown. Do you want to come out with me?" Su Leng Hui may feel that it is not appropriate to make complaints about her husband in her face. So I didn''t go on with this topic


    "the biggest bookstore in the city! I''ll go and buy some books first. " Su lenghui has few other hobbies, but she especially likes reading


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Jolo hung up, then went to his desk and looked at hanzidu with interest


    "what do you want to say?" Han zi did not lift his head and asked


    I feel that the file in front of me is very important


    "are you strange today?" Giolo put his hands on the table and asked hesitantly


    "why and what to ask." Han Zidu finally looked up at her


    "major Su said it! Said you were nervous today Qiao Luo and Su lenghui really have a friendship like plastic sisters. What a great effort! I sold her out


    "mm-hmm!" Joro nodded all the time


    "what do you think?" Han zi only cares about what she thinks


    "it''s normal!" There''s no nerve in sight


    "Oh! Then I''ll go. " Jolo was a little angry and didn''t get up to send himself out


    "Well! Drive carefully. " Hanzi still didn''t move


    "good." Joro turned and went out


    but when her hand pressed on the doorknob, she was grabbed by a force, then pulled hard and fell into each other''s arms, followed by a sudden kiss


    press your finger on her lips and gently touch her


    "don''t take pictures with male fans, OK?" Vinegar, a little strong


    "tell him directly that I will be jealous." Han Zidu really is, don''t hide oneself to her possessive at all


    "what is true or false." Han zi frowned


    "just jealous!"


    "isn''t that normal?" Han Zidu looked at her with disgust on his face. What''s so suspicious about that


    "for others, it may be normal, but for you, it is absolutely abnormal, but I like it, hee hee!" Joro finished, waved at him, and then walked briskly away


    when Qiao Luo arrived at the bookstore, Su lenghui had already arrived, and she was still dressed up in a handsome way. This kind of girl is a little cool, but she has no femininity


    "here we are." Su lenghui shakes her head. "To be honest, before you came here, you still talked to Vice President Han


    "no! I came straight over. " He said no, but his face turned red, giving people a feeling that there is no silver here


    "it''s strange that I believe you."


    "don''t believe in pulling down." Giolo dodged her eyes and walked quickly to the bookstore


    "pull down, pull down." Su lenghui curled her lips and walked in behind her


    "why do you suddenly want to buy a book?" Giolo tilted his head and gave her a look."Not all of a sudden. I wanted to buy it a long time ago, but I didn''t find the time." Su lenghui began to choose books, many of which were related to military affairs, but there were also books on Taekwondo, and also world famous books


    "it''s just a problem in the world. There''s nothing you can''t finish reading. Do you want to choose some books?" Su lenghui counted it and felt like it was almost done


    "yes, that''s all stories!" Su lenghui didn''t force her to check out


    after leaving the bookstore and putting the book in the trunk, he looked around for some time and suggested to sit nearby


    "would you like a cup of coffee?"


    "good! Anyway, I am very busy today. I''m so idle that I''m always thinking


    "that''s it! I''ve had their coffee and I feel good about it. " Giolo raised his hand and pointed to the cafe not far away


    "yes." It doesn''t matter where you go, just don''t let yourself be idle


    two people walk into the coffee shop hand in hand. Maybe it''s because of the weekend. There are a lot of people in it


    because of giolo''s identity, they chose a very corner seat


    "would you like a snack?" Qiao Luo had no resistance to sweets, so he encouraged Su lenghui to eat with him


    "you are fat! Why control your weight Jolo was surprised because her appearance was very standard


    "for the sake of ideal, do you believe it?" Su lenghui smiles, which is far fetched


    because she damned found that even if there was someone beside her, her thoughts would float to Lei junxie


    "you are my good sister." Su lenghui sighed and looked at the traffic outside


    "you seem to be in a bad mood today. What happened?" Qiao Luo''s observation ability is very strong, this just a great deal of Kung Fu, then discovered her abnormality


    Su lenghui looked at her in amazement, "no! Is it that obvious? "


    "Well! It''s super obvious. So, do you want to tell me which handsome guy bothers you? " With an expectant expression on his face, Qiao Luo felt that he would definitely be able to eat a big melon this time


    "ah! True or false! I said you can! Directly skip the love, and then directly see the parents, do you want to be so hot Jolo''s voice was so excited that it attracted many people''s attention


    feeling all this, she quickly lowered her head to avoid being recognized


    but she didn''t know if she was recognized, but someone recognized Su lenghui. After frowning, she chose to step forward

 Chapter 1708

    "Hello! See you again Zhuobing was smiling at them


    it was su lenghui, who just raised her eyes and nodded slightly, indicating that she had already said hello


    originally, zhuobing was not very familiar with her, so she never got along with people who were not very familiar with her


    but the other party seemed to come for her, so he said to her, "major Su, can we talk?"


    "say what? Ji Yanchen? But first of all, I have nothing to do with him. " Su lenghui doesn''t want to be misunderstood, so first of all, get rid of this relationship


    Zhuo Bing nodded, "I know."


    "it''s good to know, then there''s nothing to say between us." Su lenghui''s words are very suspicious of driving people


    giolo looked back and forth between them, and then suddenly said, "well, I seem to have something to do, so excuse me first."


    with that, he picked up his bag and left to make room for them


    Su lenghui opens her mouth and wants to stop her, but she finally gives up


    "may I sit down?" Zhuobing''s eyes have been looking at her very gently


    "people have left, so that they can make room for you? If you don''t sit down, won''t you be too sorry for her success? " Su Leng huibing doesn''t like Zhuo Bing. She just has a little bit of resistance. As for why, she doesn''t know very well


    but it is certain that it is not because of Ji Yanchen, but because every time this woman sees herself, she always has a look through everything on her face, which makes her very angry


    "thank you" zhuobing sat down, as if he didn''t recognize the irony in her words


    "no, I''ll just have a few words with you." Zhuo Bing knows that the other party doesn''t like herself, but she has to figure out some things so that she can move on


    Su lenghui''s eyebrows, unconsciously locked up, and then took a deep breath


    "what do you want to say?"


    "do you like Ji Yanchen?" Zhuobing asked with uneasiness


    now, Su lenghui''s eyebrows are even tighter


    "why do you ask me this question. :


    "if you don''t like it, I want to chase him." Zhuo Bing is very generous to say his own ideas


    that''s all, which has changed Su lenghui''s view on her


    "you don''t need to explain this to me, do you?" Su lenghui is really surprised


    "no, I need to confirm that if you two like each other, then I don''t have to work hard. What''s more, I don''t have the slightest interest in doing three. Even if I love him very much, I won''t lose the minimum morality of being a man." Zhuobing made this very clear


    "really? Congratulations. You can continue to work hard. " Su lenghui is indifferent to this


    zhuobing looks at her as if he is judging the truth of her words


    "you don''t seem to believe me." Su lenghui stares at her equally


    Zhuo Bing shook his head, "no, I''m just strange. Ji Yanchen is such an excellent person, how can you not fall in love with him?"


    "it''s very simple! Don''t you like such an excellent person as me? " Su lenghui said this with a trace of self created humor in it


    "let me be a man in my next life! Then I will fall in love with you. " Wash ice with tunnel


    Su lenghui quickly raised her hand and refused, "don''t worry, I feel that geying should be flustered when I think of your previous life as a woman."


    "that is, we are brother and sister''s revolutionary friendship." Su lenghui didn''t think about it, and naturally took the words


    "I mean the kind of liking that goes beyond friends." This time, Zhuo Bing''s eyes were staring at her without blinking


    "how can it be? You think too much! If he really likes me, how come he has never confessed to me these years, so I don''t want to carry this pot. " Su lenghui felt that she had heard a big joke


    Zhuo Bing smiles, "I think it''s probably because I''m worried that once the confession fails, even the most basic friendship will be lost!"


    "but now, you have confessed for him, so don''t worry. Will he blame you?" Su lenghui looked at her eyes with a touch of irony


    "major Su, are you afraid? I''m afraid the truth is as I said Zhuobing also knows that her behavior is very shameful, but she is really too anxious, so she wants to let Su lenghui refuse him personally. In this way, all his thoughts will be broken, and then she can have a chance."Why should I be afraid? Even if he really likes me, it''s his business. It should have nothing to do with me." Su lenghui reaches for her hand, picks up her coffee, puts it on her lips and sips it lightly.


    Although, her mouth said indifferent words, but her fingertips, but slightly shaking.


    Maybe, she also felt uneasy! I''m afraid Ji Yanchen really likes herself. How should she respond.


    "Because you are worried that once it comes true, there will be a gap between you and him. Because you really don''t like him, you can''t respond to his confession." Zhuobing seems to have seen through all this. No wonder Su lenghui hates her so much. After all, she is too smart to be liked.


    "So you want me to kill him myself, don''t you?" Su lenghui understood her meaning in an instant.


    Zhuo Bing nodded, "sorry! I want to use you. "


    Can use, say so fresh and refined, estimate also only wash ice, and also damned let a person admire.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t want to be used, so goodbye Su lenghui got up, nodded slightly, and then walked out of the coffee shop quickly.


    The original good mood has already disappeared.


    Even the affair that Lei junxie wanted to come to her home was ignored by her.


    And her first call after she got in the car was to call giolo.


    "Have you finished talking?" At the moment, giolo is almost home.


    "It''s over, and then I''m proud, but I feel a little confused." Su Leng Hui, once he is hard up, even make complaints about himself.


    "Does she want to know what you think of commander Ji?" Qiao big star this hole diligently, also too strong spot, unexpectedly a guess hits.


    Su lenghui nodded, "I think you should set up a stall on the street, really."


    "For what?" Joro was suspicious.


    "Foretold, is it stupid to sell?" Su lenghui doesn''t have a good way.


    Joro rolled his eyes. "You''re stupid."


    "I agree with that. I think I''m stupid. Why do I have to sit there and listen to her for so long?" Su lenghui feels more and more irritable. As Zhuo Bing said, she is really worried that Ji Yanchen will like herself, and she can''t respond to him.


    But she thinks that zhuobing thinks too much. She and Ji Yanchen grew up together. Although he is several years older than himself, he is defending himself everywhere, but it should not be because of love!


    "I think you are so angry because you are not sure." Qiao Luo said his doubts, the car also turned into the villa area.


    "I''m not sure if it''s a ghost. I don''t have any other thoughts about Ji Yanchen except for his brother and sister. Let alone his heart beating, I don''t even have a red face and heart beating acceleration." Su lenghui''s voice, can''t help but improve a lot.


    "Oh! I see Jolo had a clear voice.


    Su lenghui frowned, "what do you know?"


    "Listen to what you mean, it''s the state of blushing and heartbeat to Lei junxie." Qiao Luo thinks that his reaction ability is excellent. If he eats this melon accurately, it is impossible to have the possibility of poisonous melon again.

 Chapter 1709

    Listen to her words, Su lenghui just want to start the car action, for it of a meal.


    What the hell, she likes that bastard Lei junxie?


    Blush? yes.


    Heart rate? yes.


    Not only that, there will be inexplicable miss.


    Oh, shit! This is love without doubt!


    But she didn''t think so.


    "You think too much, like him? Ha ha Feeling, as long as ha ha so two, it seems that they have more disdain.


    "Cut! You''re going to die, duck! I''ll wait for the day when you really smell good. " Jolo turned his mouth. With his own past as an example, how could he escape.


    "That may disappoint you, because that day can''t come."


    "Let''s talk too much first! There will be a time like that. " Jolo''s car, slowly into the door.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, that''s it."


    "Good! I''m home, too. I''ll talk about it later. " Giolo hung up.


    It''s su lenghui. She stopped there for a long time before she started the car and went home.


    On the way, I received a message tone, but I was driving, so I didn''t watch it all the time.


    And then, directly, a phone came in.


    "What for?" Su lenghui''s tone is not very good.


    "What do your parents like?" Lei junxie just wanted to ask her this, but he didn''t expect that she would be so fierce, so he frowned.


    "I like you, so don''t bring anything. Just bring yourself." Su lenghui is very feeble, just like Qiao Luo said, after thinking for a long time, she found that she really felt for this guy.


    It''s too much. Why does she like such a smelly man! There''s nothing good about the whole body.


    Of course, in terms of appearance, it can be done.


    But it''s just handsome. If you want to reach the evil level of President Huangfu, it seems that this life is no longer possible.


    Ray laughed. "It seems that I have a lot of charm."


    "Big ghost, I tell you, in my parents'' eyes, it doesn''t matter who they are, as long as they are a man and will marry their daughter. As for other things, it doesn''t matter." Su lenghui felt that she was really too difficult.


    Smile, in Ray''s face instant condensation, "throughout your past blind date, I feel offended."


    "Wait, listen to you. You''ve seen more than one!" Su lenghui''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Ray patted his forehead in chagrin, almost exposing himself.


    "That''s what I said. Don''t care too much."


    "No, I always feel that you''ve been peeping into my life. Lei junxie, you don''t really want to be my boyfriend! That''s why I''ve followed my parents The more Su lenghui said, the more she felt that it was possible.


    "You think too much. I have explained the course of the matter at the beginning. Now I don''t want to explain it any more. That''s it." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly, otherwise say again go on, he really will expose sink.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye directly, don''t want to explain more, she still don''t want to listen to? I don''t think she wants to hear it.


    However, the woman zhuobing seems to really like Ji Yanchen, otherwise she won''t look for herself with a low profile.


    It''s just, that guy, does he really like himself?


    If so, what should she do?


    Alas! It''s boring.


    Su lenghui''s hand slapped the steering wheel hard and made a harsh horn sound.


    Er!


    She really didn''t mean to disturb the people. She just pressed it unintentionally. So, this move can be forgiven.


    Back home, the two elders were already busy. Unexpectedly, Su shunchen didn''t escape the fate of doing housework.


    "Elder sister, where''s my milk tea?" When Su shunchen saw her come in empty handed, he was shocked.


    "What milk tea, did you let me buy it?" Su lenghui stares at him.


    Su shunchen took out his mobile phone and opened wechat to show her, "you see for yourself, I have not called."


    "Oh! Sory, I didn''t notice. To be exact, I was driving at that time. " Su lenghui said with a sorry shrug.


    Su shunchen pursed, "who is that! That''s true


    "Oh! By the way, take the books in my trunk to my study Su lenghui didn''t buy him milk tea, even if, but also call him.


    "I''m not your slave." Su shunchen fought back.


    "But you''re my brother, so be good. Get it. I''ll go upstairs first." With that, he quickly ran upstairs, as if he had eaten something bad today and had some discomfort in his stomach.


    "What! Every time it''s like this, it''s up to me. " Su shunchen complained, but he went out to carry her books.Next life, next life he will never meet such a bully sister


    after entering the bathroom, Su lenghui was able to click on wechat


    maybe it''s because I didn''t see her reply all the time, so I called


    neuropathy


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes and then directly pointed


    Su lenghui doesn''t care either, because it''s normal. Soldiers like them can''t return information in time, so there''s no need to make a fuss


    so you click on the circle of friends, and soon you get to Su shunchen''s circle of friends


    of course, I also saw Ji Yanchen''s comments


    his eyes were fixed on the words he commented on, and then he was slightly absent-minded


    it seems that he is not so simple to himself


    "elder sister, elder sister, where are you?" Outside the door, came the voice of Su shunchen


    "why! Shit. " Su lenghui said angrily


    "Ouch! You woman, can''t you put it mildly? " Su shunchen was really defeated by her. He felt that the air around him had a general flavor


    "don''t talk to me there. What''s the matter?" Su lenghui is very agitated to ask, really, on a toilet are restless


    "that is, I just want to read one of the books you bought. I''ll take it first." Su shunchen stood outside the door and spoke to her in a loud voice


    I''m afraid that if I get closer, I''ll smell something


    who knows, the door of the bathroom suddenly opens at this time, and Su lenghui comes out of it


    "it''s not impossible to take it. Remember to pay me the rent."


    "you fell into the money pit!" Su shunchen pinched his nose and rolled his eyes in disgust


    "I can''t get rid of the money pit. I don''t know. I only know that if you act like this again, I will probably beat you all over the place." Su lenghui said this very seriously. She didn''t look like she was joking


    "don''t pinch your nose for stink!" Su shunchen murmured in a low voice, but under her gaze, she put down her hand obediently


    the air is fresher in an instant


    "I said, elder sister, are you a big aunt?" Su shunchen asked cautiously. He was so hot tempered that he felt good. Well, there was that possibility


    as soon as Su lenghui heard this, she held out her hand and counted it, as if it was true


    moreover, it is the one that suffers the most every two months


    Yes, Su lenghui is not only a wonderful woman in her life, but also her great aunt


    "I''m going to die." Su lenghui wailed, just like a withered rose, completely lost her spirit


    "tut tut! I''ll go downstairs and cook ginger brown sugar water for you Su shunchen shook his head. He was used to her situation, and it didn''t take long. It was estimated that it would take only two or three hours. In this way, she could ease down

 Chapter 1710

    "It doesn''t work, but it doesn''t kill people." Su shunchen said that he had already gone out, and then the voice of rushing down the stairs.


    Su lenghui thinks that the big aunt is really annoying. When it comes, it makes people irritable. If it doesn''t come, it makes people nervous.


    It''s no good anyway.


    After clicking on wechat, Ji Yanchen still didn''t return the information to herself. In the past, she would definitely add the information, but now, she just wants to go to the toilet, because only in that way can she relieve the pain.


    Su shunchen quickly brought ginger brown sugar water up, while walking while shouting open.


    "Sister, sister, hurry up and drink while it''s hot."


    Su lenghui doesn''t make a sound. She lies on the bed and pretends to be dead. She feels like she''s dying, too much pain.


    "Why haven''t you moved yet? Get up quickly!" Su shunchen went into the room and found that she didn''t move. He couldn''t help urging her.


    "Su shunchen, I don''t want to move." The female officer, who used to be valiant and valiant, now becomes more and more delicate.


    "Well, don''t move, but how about you lean on the head of the bed? I''ll feed you, miss Su shunchen''s other things are not good, but once she is quiet to herself, she has no position.


    This is not a brother. It''s a brother.


    Su lenghui frowned, however, still according to his words, leaning on the head of the bed.


    "Come on, ah..." Su shunchen asked her to open her mouth.


    Su lenghui obeyed and said, "Su shunchen, if I really don''t get married and stay at home to be you every day, will you run away from home?"


    "I don''t care. It''s my brother-in-law''s side. I don''t seem to agree." Su shunchen shrugged and continued to feed her ginger soup.


    Anyway, he''s used to this job. If she doesn''t ask anyone, she will only ask him. But looking at the family, it seems that he is the only one who can help her.


    "You like him?" Su lenghui frowned and asked, if he likes it, he might as well have a try.


    But first of all, it''s not that she likes that bastard, it''s su shunchen''s.


    "Who? Brother in law? " Su shunchen looked up at her.


    When Su lenghui heard her brother-in-law, she would still play, but she nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Of course! Elder sister, I don''t mean that he is the most suitable one for you among the men I have met." When Su shunchen talked about Lei, he was interested in it for a moment.


    "Not necessarily." Su lenghui turned her lips, but at the bottom of her heart, there was a trace of sweetness.


    "Really, elder sister, you must work harder and take him down at one stroke. Do you know that?" Su shunchen began to cheer her up.


    "Roll, why isn''t he harder, take me down!" Su lenghui stares at him, does he have so bad?


    "The problem is, on the surface, he is really better than you!" Su shunchen pouts. It''s true that this woman has a bad temper. She always beats and scolds people. As for this shortcoming, it''s much worse than others.


    "Listen to you, I can''t do anything in your eyes, can I?" Su lenghui is so hit by him, the whole person feels bad.


    Su shunchen scratched his head. "That''s not true. It''s mainly about comparing you with other people. If you''re with ordinary people, you still have a great advantage, but if you''re with your brother-in-law..."


    At this point, the words stopped, and then squinted at her.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really not so good."


    "Smelly boy, I''m looking for a cigarette." Su lenghui said, a BA patted in the past.


    Well, she''s just finished. She''s violent. She hasn''t stopped talking? She started fighting again.


    "Ah! It hurts. I tell you, don''t do the same to my brother-in-law, or he will be scared away." Su shunchen emptied his hand and touched the place where he was hurt.


    "The pain is right. Just like him, will he be scared?" Su lenghui shook her head, "that''s because, you haven''t seen, how fierce and crisp his hand is."


    Su shunchen''s eyes lit up in an instant, "do you mean that my brother-in-law''s skill is very powerful?"


    "I don''t know. I know better than me." Su lenghui was reluctant to admit this, but she had to be convinced.


    "Well! Better than you? How abnormal that is! "Su shunchen''s eyes completely widened.


    "Ask him this question yourself. Now take your bowl and turn downstairs for me. And don''t forget to close the door." Finish saying, quilt a pull, the person also lay down.


    "No, elder sister, tell me again, brother-in-law has something else to do with it!" Su shunchen stretched out his hand to pick and pull her quilt.


    Someone was immediately displeased, language with a threat to the sentence, "is to go out, or I kick you out, two choices."


    "Who is it? It''s just like tearing down a bridge." Su shunchen muttered a few words and had to get up and leave.


    It''s quiet at last!


    but Su lenghui doesn''t sleep. She just opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling in a daze.


    What''s hateful is that the rascal smile of Lei junxie appeared on the ceiling and blinked at her.WOW


    No, she is totally crazy. She has been thinking about him all day


    No, she can''t let this trend spread, so the quilt covers her head


    can''t see, can''t see, she can''t see anything


    Lei certainly didn''t expect that Su lenghui would care about him so much, so she sneezed all the time


    "you''re disgusting. Your saliva is going to fly to me." The rain glared at him in disgust


    "saliva is sterile." Thunder letter mouth nonsense, brow tight Cu, think, oneself this is to catch a cold


    "let me spray all over you! It''s sterile anyway. " The rain is not good


    "go away!" Ray went straight to the sofa


    "Well! It''s really free, just like a useless person. " Rain''s hands, has been beating on the keyboard, even in the chat, also did not stop the hand work


    "you''re useless. Believe it or not, I told qiankeke that you were almost engaged to a princess of a certain country before." Ray picks his eyebrows. Come on! Hurt each other! Who is afraid of who


    the rain turned his head and gave him a cold look


    "is that what I want? It''s not to get the job done


    "that''s what you say, but who knows what you think." Ray continued to gloat


    "you have to pick up the old stories, right? I can say that I don''t know who is so naughty. I can remove the arrest warrant, but I''m not allowed to do it. I''m secretly playing the game of chasing me." Rain gnashing teeth tunnel, anyway, they are together, if not mutual, it is absolutely abnormal


    "did I stop you? If you don''t help, don''t help. Do you want to say some high sounding excuses? " Ray rolled his eyes and leaned lazily


    "you didn''t stop me, but you have shown great interest in others. As a brother, can I help you?"


    "who shows interest? Don''t talk about it. I''m still here? You start making rumors. " Thunder jumped up in anger and took it back in indignation


    "I''m not interested in ghosts. Don''t think I don''t know. As soon as you have time, you will click on other people''s homepage to see 300 times of this." Rain this is, don''t want to help him hide, today''s a burst of information to him


    "you must have a stab in the eye, or you''ve got paranoia, or you''re not going to say anything." Ray got up and had plans to leave


    "did I say I was leaving?" Ray sat down in an instant


    only in this way, it highlights that there is no silver here


    "you didn''t say that, but that''s what you think in your heart. In fact, facing your heart is not as difficult as you think. Look at me now, isn''t it very happy?" Rain now that is, with a wife everything mentality

 Chapter 1711

    Lei didn''t speak, but he looked thoughtful. After that, he raised his hand and looked at the time. He chose to get up and leave


    "where to?" Rain asked curiously


    "try your words." If you say that, you''ve gone far. "


    the rain has hooked the lips. Have these two goods come to an end


    it''s time to figure it out. It''s been so many years. Can we say that if we don''t want to face it, we will take it with us


    although Su lenghui said that she didn''t need to prepare anything, Lei brought a lot of gifts when she came


    "when people come, they can''t bring gifts." Su''s mother-in-law saw her son-in-law. The more she saw her son-in-law, the more happy she was


    "it should be, after all, the first visit." Ray''s face, maintain a shallow smile, it is too difficult for him, after all, their four shadows, do not like to laugh


    "you are a child, you are polite." Su''s mother smiles and takes things over. It''s even more impolite to let him carry them


    "brother in law, you are here at last."


    it''s the damned name again. The corner of Ray''s mouth is stiff, but due to the presence of his elders, he has to nod his head


    in fact, deep in Lei''s subconscious mind, he must have some ideas about Su lenghui. Otherwise, with his personality, how could he yield to a simple misunderstanding of the other party


    it''s just that neither of them will admit it


    "here comes Jun Xie!" Instructor Su came out of the study with a book in his hand


    "OK, come on, sit down!" Instructor Su led the man to the sofa and sat down with a smile on his face


    "Well!" Lei is an obedient soldier in front of instructor su. He doesn''t dare to make mistakes


    when Su shunchen saw that no one took care of him, he jumped onto the sofa and occupied a favorable position


    I feel that everyone is here, only one su lenghui is missing


    "yes." Lei nodded. He''s very good at it. After all, when he''s on a mission, he has to have 18 kinds of martial arts skills


    "I''ll help you set up the chessboard." Su shunchen finally found something to do for himself


    but before the implementation, Su Mu''s blame came from there


    "what are you doing? Is your brother-in-law here to play with you? He''s coming to see your sister. Don''t hurry up and take people upstairs. "


    "Er! But I''m sleeping now! " Su shunchen was not discouraged. He always felt that he was doing something wrong in this family. It was Su''s instructor who proposed to play chess. Now it''s OK, but it''s not him


    "I''ve been sleeping for two hours, and it''s time to wake up." Su''s mother stares at her son without any trace. This boy is really useless at the key time


    doesn''t she know that girl is sleeping? This is not to let them get along with each other, just want to let people go upstairs


    "Oh! I see Su shunchen was not too stupid. He understood my mother''s mind in an instant


    it''s instructor Su who has a little loss in his heart and no one to play with


    "go!" Seeing that he realized what he was thinking, Su''s mother shook her hand


    "no, I''ll just wait for her here." Ray''s heart is very flustered. If he rushes into the woman''s room this time, he will really be guilty of peeping at her


    "Ouch! You can go up there and wait. " Su shunchen said, reaching for him


    instructor Su thought that he didn''t mean it, so he said, "go! Between you little lovers, you really should have your own little space. "


    "OK!"


    after su shunchen went upstairs, the guy just pointed to the door on one side, and didn''t mean to take him in


    "good." Lei Yilian''s life is loveless, but it''s hard to show it


    "brother in law, I''m good at you! Come on Su shunchen said that, he made a refueling action


    but there is no response in it. Maybe it''s too fast asleep


    he reached for his hand and turned the door. As Su shunchen said, the door was not locked


    Lei pursed his lips, then took a deep breath, then pushed the door and walked in.The light inside is not very bright. Maybe it''s because the curtain has been drawn.


    "Well, I''ve come in. If you don''t have clothes on, you can cover it quickly." Ray was prevented from seeing things he shouldn''t have seen, and was prevented in advance.


    But in addition to his voice, there was a moment of silence.


    It seems that Su lenghui is sleeping to death.


    In fact, she didn''t fall asleep. She spent all her time fighting with the pain just now, so at this moment, she was too tired to feel someone coming in.


    Ray went to the bed, looked at her on the bed, frowned quickly, then reached out and touched her forehead.


    No fever, it''s not a cold, but where does her sweat come from?


    Is it because it''s too hot? But the air conditioner is still on in the room, so it''s not as hot as sweating.


    Ray''s eyes, looked around, unexpectedly, a man like her, the decoration of the room, but everywhere revealed a little girl will have a girlish feeling.


    Heart, inexplicable a soft, this soft, it broke something, so that has been potential emotions, eruption.


    It seems that Su lenghui won''t wake up for a while, but he can''t go downstairs immediately, so he has to sit on the sofa by the window.


    Hand and place, is she often read the book, conveniently took a book, sat there to read.


    Inside the page, there are her notes and the font. It''s not very nice, but it''s not bad.


    After that, his eyebrows frowned in an instant, because he saw such a sentence.


    [Lei junxie is a big asshole. ¡¿


    the ink is still very new, and I feel that I just wrote it recently.


    Big asshole?


    Is that him? Ray''s face sank slowly.


    But the originator is still in bed and asleep.


    "What a hateful woman."


    Lei murmured in a low voice, then picked up his pen and added a sentence below. After that, he gently raised his lips, closed the book and put it back.


    Boredom is the extension of loneliness, but for him, it is the result of not daring to move.


    I just don''t know how long this woman will sleep, so I stare at her closely and try to wake her up with my mind.


    Ray has never been alone in a room with a girl like he is now, so he feels that nothing is right.


    "Cough..."


    My throat was a little dry, so I coughed a few times.


    "Who?" Su lenghui straightens up and looks at the voice.


    After that, it''s a girl''s scream.


    "Ah Lei junxie, you pervert, how did you get in? " With that, he grabbed the quilt and covered himself tightly.


    Ray frowned. That''s good. He''s changed from a big jerk to a freak again.


    "Come in."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you walk or climb. I''m asking you why you show up in my room." Su lenghui asked angrily, thinking about how long he sat and how much he saw.


    "In fact, I''m very confused about this question. Why did I enter your room in a muddle headed way?" We agreed to find a way to solve this misunderstanding, but in the end, not only did the misunderstanding not be eliminated, but it made people believe that they were a couple.


    "Is that true? You''re a voyeur. " Su lenghui stretched out her hand and pointed to the door, "now you, go out for me."


    Tone, quite serious, not allow people to resist.

 Chapter 1712

    "Why?" Ray didn''t move


    "I want to get up." Su lenghui is very reasonable


    Listen, what are these words! It''s just a sober up call


    "it has nothing to do with you. This is my room, and you, brother, have broken into my room by mistake. Do you think it has anything to do with it?" Su lenghui is impatient. How can there be such a shameless person like him at the end of the day


    "first of all, I didn''t break in by mistake, but everyone agreed that I came in." With the backing, it just feels different


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes to him, "I said Lei junxie, if you want to make a draft when you lie, whose parents will know that the other party is a wolf and invite him into their daughter''s boudoir."


    "I''m sorry, that''s what your parents did. Not only that, but also your brother acted as a guide." With that, he gave an evil smile


    "I went, and they did." Su lenghui is very angry. Is this still her family


    that''s to send little red riding hood to the wolf


    of course, she is not little red riding hood, but anyway, she is not a girl


    "Hmm! That''s what you think. " With that, Lei shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t want to come in either, but he couldn''t be more gracious and had to leave


    Su lenghui''s face was loveless, and she sighed, "OK, I won''t investigate this matter any more. Now, get out of here."


    "that''s not good! When your parents asked me to come up, they asked me to take you downstairs. If I go downstairs myself, I can''t say it! " Ray didn''t quite agree


    Su lenghui''s mouth was stiff, and then she murmured


    "nothing to do with being tall and big!"


    "no way, excellent genes." Ray seems to be deliberately against her. No matter what she says, she can always refute it


    Su lenghui understood that the goods were shameless


    "I said Lei junxie, you really like me."


    Su lenghui was so sad that she yelled at him: "that''s not for me."


    "just go away! Although you can''t be a lover, you can still be a friend. " Ray coaxed her


    it''s unreasonable that anyone should be his friend


    No, it is unreasonable for her to become angry because the answer is not what she wants to hear


    Su lenghui feels that she is ill, and she needs to see a doctor


    "but I lack friends." Ray, to put it bluntly, just won''t go out


    "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I''m going to change my clothes. You don''t want to see it!" Su lenghui said, reaching out and pretending to take off her clothes


    "shit, you pervert." Su lenghui grits her teeth, but she can''t tell him what to do


    "if you don''t look, I''ll be sorry for your slander." Leishi stood up and looked as if he was going to leave


    Su lenghui''s nervous tension has finally loosened


    what she didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t go out, but came to her


    "what are you doing?" Su lenghui''s body shrinks to the head of the bed without ambition


    "originally, you are really afraid of me." Ray nodded with satisfaction. He was testing her


    after su lenghui reacted, she was so angry that she threw him a pillow


    "you asshole."


    "of course, there are many. You are a psychopath, a brain wreck, two hundred five, three eight..." Su lenghui suddenly uttered a long string of abusive words


    "wait a minute, 38 seems to be used to scold women!" Ray frowned to remind her


    "sure enough, once women get crazy, there will be no end."


    with that, he shook his head to show that he didn''t dare to offend<


    "if you know you''re afraid, you can get out of here as soon as you know you''re afraid." Su lenghui mentioned this problem again, but she didn''t know why he didn''t go out.Did he not know that when girls came to my aunt, they were worried about side leakage?


    How dare she get up rashly when he stays in the room! What if it turns into a bloody style?


    "Give me a reason why I have to go out." Ray asked seriously.


    In fact, it''s not necessarily a reason, it''s just to tease her.


    How to say? Men are like this many times. If you jump, the more he likes to tease you. It''s a very happy thing for you to feel angry with him.


    "There''s a ghost reason! This is my room. I don''t like you coming in. Isn''t it enough? " Su lenghui''s eyes are rolling because of this.


    This damned man, isn''t he not interested in himself?


    Since it''s boring, we should keep a distance. Who can I show you this ambiguity!


    "Well! Not enough, because I''m your parents'' guest. " Ray doesn''t know what''s going on. He just thinks that she''s very funny when she''s angry, so he can''t help but want to be angry with her.


    "Then go to their room and stay! What''s the matter of coming to my room! " Su lenghui wrapped the quilt tightly.


    Ray smiles and decides to let her go. So he says, "talk to me and ask me to go out."


    Your uncle''s.


    Su lenghui scolded him at the bottom of her heart, but on the surface, she raised a smile, "Uncle Lei, please, can you go out first?"


    "Well! That''s a good attitude. It''s accurate. " Ray finally let her go and went out.


    But not downstairs, but leaning against the door, waiting for her together.


    Or that subconscious, subconsciously think, he should go down with her.


    Su lenghui sighed and finally sent away the God of plague, so she hurried into the bathroom.


    But soon, she found herself sad, because there was no tampons.


    That is to say, she thought that there were still many packages inside, all empty.


    It''s also her fault. Every time she used it, she didn''t throw away the package, so she mistakenly thought that there were several packages left.


    What to do? You can''t just go out!


    It has to be a river of blood.


    In desperation, she could only open her throat and yell.


    "Su shunchen, Su shunchen, come here for me." The most angry thing is why she doesn''t take the mobile phone, so she doesn''t have to work so hard.


    At the moment, Su shunchen is wearing earphones and killing himself in his study? Her call was unheard of.


    But Lei, who was standing outside the door, gave her a real call.


    Eyebrows, wrinkled and wrinkled, thinking whether or not to enter.


    Inside, there was another cry.


    "Su shunchen, you little bastard, if you don''t die for me, you will be beaten badly. Do you hear me?" Su lenghui thinks that she will be trapped in the bathroom, or because this woman comes every month.


    "Can I help you?" A low male voice sounded at the door of the bathroom.


    Stay inside of Su lenghui, heart a flustered, depend on, this isn''t thunder gentleman evil that bastard?


    "No need." Did not want to think, then came such a sentence, after finishing, also continued to reprimand, "who let you in."


    "Oh! When it''s necessary, say it again. " With that, I''m going out of the room.


    Behind, but came Su lenghui urgent voice, "that, help me call Su shunchen."

 Chapter 1713

    "Is there anything I can''t do for you?" There is a strange feeling in Ray''s heart.


    This strange feeling is related to the taste, but he can''t feel it.


    "No, please help me find him." Su lenghui raises her voice inside. If it''s not a special time, she really wants to fight with the goods. Besides, she''s very angry.


    Ray sighed and walked to the study.


    Don''t ask him why he knew Su shunchen was there, because there was the sound of pounding on the keyboard in that room.


    Sure enough, his understanding is correct. Su shunchen is really playing games there.


    I was surprised to see him come in.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?" With that, the line of sight returned to the screen.


    "Your sister is looking for you, and fast." Lei doesn''t know what happened, but listening to Su lenghui''s tone, she feels like she is about to collapse.


    As soon as Su shunchen heard this, he immediately wanted to cry, "what''s the matter with her eldest daughter? I''m fighting in the regiment. It''s true."


    "I''ll do it! You go to her Ray reached out and picked him up.


    "That brother-in-law, be careful, don''t be destroyed. I''m not easy to be promoted." Su shunchen did not forget to explain as he walked.


    Ray''s response, is a cold eyes in the past, "I play the game, you may still wear open crotch pants."


    This words, seem to have no problem, because have seen him play game, so Su shunchen touched nose, dare not make a sound again.


    "Come on, elder sister. Call me hard. What''s the matter?" Su shunchen said as he entered Su lenghui''s room.


    And Lei, too, pricked up his ears to listen. He wanted to know what it was that he couldn''t help himself. He had to find Su shunchen.


    "Smelly boy, hurry out and buy me a sanitary napkin." As soon as Su lenghui heard his voice, she finally had something to look forward to. Just now, she was worried that Lei junxie would not help her call people.


    "What, you want me to buy it for you, elder sister? I''m a big boy." Su shunchen was speechless, because this was not the first time he did it, and I believe it would not be the last time.


    "What''s the matter with the big boy? Hurry up and give you ten minutes." Su lenghui didn''t want to listen to him wailing. She had been sitting in the toilet for more than ten minutes.


    "You''re so sentimental. You don''t have to use your boyfriend, but you have to use your younger brother." Su shunchen shook his head and said to the bathroom, "I took money from your wallet."


    "I see. Hurry up! It''s a mother-in-law thing Su lenghui to him, that is to dislike to can''t, also don''t want to see, if don''t have this younger brother in, who for her to call.


    Su shunchen turned his lips and left with a hundred yuan bill.


    This one-time, to buy more for her, so as not to look back and find themselves.


    Only when he got to the top of the stairs did he stop.


    Think, this matter how also should brother-in-law go!


    Under such a thought, he instantly withdrew his steps and went to the study.


    Ray looked up at him as he came in.


    But he didn''t say anything. He was just playing games for him seriously.


    "Brother in law, my sister asked you to buy sanitary napkins." Su shunchen said very quietly.


    After hearing this, he slipped on his hand and gave his head to the other side.


    "What did you say?" Ray didn''t quite believe what he heard.


    "I asked you to buy sanitary napkins for your girlfriend. Is it so hard to understand?" Su shunchen tilted his head and looked puzzled. He thought he had made it clear enough!


    "No, why did I buy it?" Ray questioned this.


    "Of course you are! I used to go, but now you''re her boyfriend. Who''s going if you don''t go? " Su shunchen said that he should take it for granted.


    It feels like that.


    "I''m not going." Lei feels that this problem is not negotiable. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to buy, but that he and Su lenghui don''t have the same friendship. After all, this love is fake.


    "Good! I''m not going either. I''ve been running errands for her for so many years. It''s not easy for me to come here. I won''t go again. " Su shunchen said and sat down on the sofa, adding, "my sister said, only ten minutes."


    "Say it! How much pocket money do you want? I''m willing to take this trip. " Ray said and took out his wallet.


    "It''s not about money, OK." Su shunchen did not move, in order to prove that he was not a man who loved money.


    Ray directly took out a thousand hundred dollar bills, "is that enough?"


    "This, so much?" Su shunchen''s eyes, instantly enlarged.


    "Yes, as long as you buy them, they belong to you." Ray said, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a fox like smile.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Su shunchen''s next sentence solidified his smile."I won''t go either. Anyway, I won''t do this errand today." Said, even feet together, put on the sofa, a pair of indifferent expression.


    This time, it''s hard for Lei to ride a tiger. Originally, he could not care about it. But when he thought that Su lenghui was still in the bathroom, he got up angrily, and then said to Su shunchen, "don''t call me next time you have something else to do."


    "No! Brother in law, can''t I go? " As soon as Su shunchen saw that the momentum was not right, he quickly got up. There was nothing else to say. However, judging from the number of times he always committed crimes, he felt that if he could not help him, it would be a big loss.


    "It''s late." Ray gave him a cold eye, stepped out of the study, and slammed the door.


    Su shunchen rushed to catch up, but what made him silly was that there was no ray outside. Not only that, there was no one at the stairs.


    It''s too fast!


    Excuse me, is he a Scud?


    He said it was ten minutes, but Ray had already come back before ten minutes.


    But he didn''t give it to Su lenghui directly. Instead, he asked Su shunchen to transfer it to her. Since the woman was embarrassed to trouble herself, he let her alone, so as not to embarrass her.


    "Well! Brother in law, how did you do it! As far as I know, it takes at least 15 minutes to go back and forth from my home to the supermarket outside. Plus the time of queuing up to check out, it''ll take 20 minutes! " Su shunchen to him, showed the expression of worship, this speed, but leverage ah!


    "I have long legs." Ray gave him an unquestionable answer.


    Su shunchen lowered his head and looked at his legs, as if, feeling, it was really the same thing.


    "Here! Give it to her. " Ray threw the shopping bag straight over.


    "No, why don''t you just give it to her?" Su shunchen thinks this person is really strange.


    "She didn''t want me to give it to her." Lei stares at him. Is the EQ of this product zero? Otherwise, I don''t know why his elder sister let him go instead of herself.


    Su shunchen tilted his head to think about his words, and finally came to realize it.


    "Well, I see."


    With that, he took up the shopping bag and walked to Su lenghui''s bedroom.


    Ray closed his eyes and sighed again.


    Well, there''s something he hasn''t done. Anyway, he seems to have done what his boyfriend should have done.


    It''s just


    At the thought of that possibility, his earlobe, inexplicably red up.


    Originally, Su lenghui didn''t know that the tampon was bought by Lei, but Su shunchen exposed himself within two seconds.


    Because, when he handed in the sanitary napkin, Su lenghui asked him a word.


    "Su shunchen, why do you buy this brand instead of the one I often use." This is not to say that this brand is not easy to use, but people are nostalgic, used to one thing, they do not like to replace other.


    "How do I know that? I didn''t buy it." Su shunchen forgot the reason that Lei had just told him. It was also a failure of Lei''s hard work.


    "What what? You say who bought it. " Su lenghui''s whole person is already in a mess in the wind, but don''t think so.


    "Brother in law!" Su shunchen replied later, without any reaction. What''s wrong with this.

 Chapter 1714

    Inside, there was a moment of silence, and then there was a roar.


    "Su shunchen, you bastard, I''ll kill you."


    It''s like an atomic bomb.


    Let Lei stay in the study, subconsciously shrunk down, let alone standing at the door of Su shunchen, quickly run.


    Su lenghui quickly swept over and found that the person inside was not su shunchen, but Lei. The whole person was shocked.


    After that, a burst of hot and dry cheeks, the whole person feel embarrassed up.


    "That..." I don''t know what to say, so I want to say it again.


    "Su shunchen ran downstairs." Ray reminded her.


    It seems that he is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Oh! Thank you Su lenghui turns to leave.


    Ray chuckled, got up, went to the window and looked out.


    "Su shunchen, you little son of a bitch, don''t give me this major to come out." Ear side, is Su lenghui impatient attack heart''s cry.


    "Is that what happened?" Su''s mother''s face was confused, and the younger brother and sister were not noisy all day.


    Su instructor shrugged, "I don''t know, but I know, if Shun Chen is caught, it will be miserable."


    "I know you''re still sitting here. Don''t go out to have a look." Su''s mother glared at him angrily.


    "No, he didn''t go when he was asked to join the army. Only when he was abused can he understand my good intentions." Su''s instructor didn''t move. His daughter knew that at best, she just let Su Shun Chen suffer a little. She didn''t really want him to die.


    Su Mu shook her head. "I''ve never seen a father like you."


    Anyway, as the head of the family, he doesn''t care, so she doesn''t care.


    But after only two steps, she came up with a problem.


    "I''m dying. Is Jun Xie still upstairs? Huihui, the dead girl, shows such a female tiger''s side. Will she scare him away? "


    "He should not be frightened." Su instructor frowned, can help catch Miss Zhan, skill male difference where to go.


    "If you don''t, you won''t! Really, these two little ancestors, I really want to be angry to death by them. " Su Mu looks like she hates iron but not steel. When they can''t make trouble, they choose today.


    Instructor Su felt that there was nothing like noise in every family, just showing the real side.


    Not to mention, his idea has been recognized by Lei, because at this time, he is watching the two brothers and sisters in the front yard, where you chase me and hide.


    "Sister, don''t do that! My brother-in-law is still up there looking at us. " Su shunchen was wronged. It''s true that he had to beat people.


    "Just look, I have to break your foot today." Su lenghui found that this smelly boy, like a ghost spirit, can''t catch up with him.


    Su shunchen and her, across a tree, leaned out and said, "if you break your leg, there will be no one to run for you."


    "I''ll run by myself, you. Now come here. I promise I won''t hit you." If in the past, Su lenghui wanted to win him, it would not be a problem at all, but today''s special situation, can''t greatly exercise, so he picked up a sweet.


    Su shunchen shook his head vigorously, "women''s words can''t be believed, I can''t say it."


    "Well, I ask you, have you given them any money?" Su lenghui, change the subject.


    "No! Why give money! Isn''t your brother-in-law''s money your money? " Su shunchen a face of doubt, between this couple, all divide so clearly?


    "Su shunchen, you are finished." Su lenghui finish saying, also don''t care about other, a jump tumble, directly take the person down.


    "Elder sister, take it easy, take it easy." Su shunchen held his head in his hands and begged for mercy.


    As for face, go to hell! It''s important to save your life first.


    "Why do you want him to buy it? Since I don''t want to run, I''ll take off your leg first." Su lenghui was so angry that she twisted his ear and wanted to see why it was not obedient.


    "Because he''s your boyfriend! It''s up to him to buy it, isn''t it? " Su shunchen shriveled his mouth. Did he meet a mob? It''s so cruel.


    Su lenghui''s mouth moved, as if, things are really like this, but the problem is, she and Lei junxie that bastard, this is not what lovers, everything, they are supposed to come out, this is a shame.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of jokes." Before things got worse, Su Mu came out.


    "Mom, you don''t know how he made a fool of me." Su lenghui is angry. She wants to collapse when she thinks that the tampon on her body was bought by a man.


    "If you make trouble with him like this, junxie will make a fool of yourself even more." Su''s mother saved her son from her clutches.


    Su lenghui looks up at the window of the study.


    Right on the thunder that playful smile, angry she directly in Su shunchen''s head beat."Ah! It''s killing me, mom. Look at my elder sister. You can see how pathetic I am when she''s not around. " Su shunchen took the opportunity to complain, not only that, but also put his ears close to her to see, "you see, it''s going to be swollen."


    "You deserve it. You don''t have a long memory every time." Su''s mother didn''t have a good temper. She knew that she was not an opponent, but she wanted to provoke her. Frankly speaking, she was short of money.


    "Well! I''m sure it''s the one I picked up. " Su shunchen is open-minded, this family! As long as her sister is there, she will never be favored, so she will look forward to getting married as soon as possible.


    "Just know. Hurry up and buy me soy sauce." Su''s mother pushed him, obviously to let him go to work, but secretly to save him in danger.


    Fortunately, Su shunchen was not stupid. As soon as he heard this, he ran away happily without asking for money.


    "Get used to him!" Su lenghui couldn''t understand her mother''s trick, so she was very dissatisfied.


    "I wanted you to keep your face, and I didn''t want to see what day it was." Su''s mother said and helped her with her hair.


    "There''s no need. I''m such a person. What''s more, who knows what will happen between me and him in the future." Su lenghui is very noncommittal, there is no intersection, no matter how he looks at himself.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t seen anyone like you. I don''t expect my marriage to be good." Su Mu seems to have a little taboo about this.


    Maybe it''s because it''s ray''s first visit as his daughter''s friend! So, let her attach great importance to it.


    "Cut! Hope can have what use, the fact is good is really good Su lenghui said, directly sat on the swing.


    Although it is true that she was sent to join the army at the beginning, there is no shortage of things that girls love to play with.


    "Then you give me heart, I tell you, if you miss him, you really can''t find another person better than him." Sue''s mother is very satisfied with Lei. It''s easy to see her nervousness.


    The problem is that Su lenghui doesn''t seem to be very keen on it. She nods perfunctorily and shakes around.


    Seeing her like this, Su''s mother knew that no matter how much she said, she couldn''t get into her head, so she simply turned around and went into the room.


    At this moment, Ray had already come downstairs. Seeing that she was alone in the kitchen, she went in.


    "Aunt, let me help you!"


    "No, no, you''re a guest. How can I ask you to help?" Su''s mother quickly refused to let him help.


    "It''s OK. I usually do it. Just think I''m here to have a chat with you." Lei still respects Su''s mother. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have a mother! So, looking at Su mu, I feel very kind.


    "Well, you can help me choose the dishes." Seeing that Su Mu could not refuse, she had to follow him.


    Ray nodded. "OK."


    "Just now, Huihui is a little noisy. Please don''t take it too seriously." Su''s mother was afraid that her daughter would make such a good man disappear, so she quickly explained.


    "No, I''ve known her character for a long time." Ray smiles. From the first time she yells at herself, he knows that this woman is not simple.


    "How long have you known each other?" Su''s mother asked curiously. Only by inquiring about this can we judge the extent of their feelings.

 Chapter 1715

    "For many years." Lei doesn''t want to hide, because the intersection between him and Su lenghui has been for some years.


    Su''s mother was stunned, "that is to say, this girl has been in love for a long time, but she never said it. She still allows me to arrange her blind date."


    "No, we didn''t have a definite relationship at that time." Lei was too eager to explain, but he didn''t find that he took this matter to a more complicated situation in disguise.


    "Oh! That is to say, you have always been friends. Have you just confirmed each other''s heart recently? " Su Mu has her own way of understanding.


    Ray frowned and intuitively told himself that he was making a mess.


    But under the other side''s concerned eyes, he had to nod again.


    "It seems that''s right."


    What was a friend before! Before them, that was the kind of enemy they all wanted to eat.


    But how can he say that? Therefore, he can only let the lies grow bigger and bigger like snowballs.


    "Huihui in our family! I''m not gentle enough. I''m careless at ordinary times. You must be very tired with her! But it''s OK. If she bullies you, please tell me. I''ll help you clean her up later. " Su''s mother, with her son-in-law, forgot her daughter''s rhythm.


    Ray sneered and said, "she can''t bully me."


    "Don''t laugh. The girl is domineering. Look at her brother. He won''t be bullied when he comes back." Su Mu felt that he was too wrong.


    "That''s because Su shunchen is willing to let her go." It''s hard to say before. After the fight, Lei realized that if Su shunchen was serious with her, he might not be an opponent, but he was more likely to act silly than that.


    Su''s mother nodded, "it seems that he has also learned a lot. He shouldn''t be so wise."


    "It''s not counseling, it''s love." Lei and Su Mu''s understanding is just the opposite. They think Su shunchen''s move is his intelligence.


    It''s easier to be confused than to make the relationship tense in order to prove yourself.


    But after hearing this, Su''s mother felt that there was no problem in giving her daughter to him.


    Su lenghui sat in the front yard for a long time before entering the house.


    Hearing the laughter from the kitchen, I couldn''t help walking over.


    Very harmonious picture, one is frying, one is cutting.


    Lei junxie''s face, with a faint sense of alienation, but the mother, but happy to bloom, do not know, is to listen to what happy things.


    Never thought, this scene, one day, will show in front of their own.


    So, Su lenghui stood watching for a long time.


    Her arrival, ray knows, but he chose not to disturb.


    "Ma, you let him do it. He can do anything." After watching Su lenghui for a while, she suddenly makes a sound.


    "Why, do you want to eat the food that Jun Xie cooked for you?" Sue made fun of her.


    "No, I just don''t want you to work too hard. After all, it''s all for him, so there''s nothing wrong with him doing it." Su lenghui deliberately said, is to think, good to create a contradiction, and then it is logical to break up as a reason.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Lei junxie nodded her head and agreed.


    "Aunt, major Su is right. I''ll show my hand today."


    Su lenghui''s silly eyes, this iron Han Han, he is addicted when he is a fake, isn''t he? We''re not looking for a chance to get out of this.


    "Really, then we all have a good mouth." As soon as Su Mu heard this, she let him go.


    Then began to call her daughter, "Huihui, you come here, to Jun Xie Department apron."


    "Well! Why me Su lenghui''s face is muddled.


    It doesn''t seem right!


    "Don''t you see our hands are both wet?" Su''s mother turned a cold eye to her. What a daughter! I don''t know how to make use of opportunities for her. I''m really angry.


    Su lenghui is a little speechless, but she goes over and takes up an apron to tie it on his uncle.


    "Please, stay low." Su lenghui pretends to smile and looks at Lei''s eyes, but she is shining fiercely.


    Lei frowned and felt that he was in danger. In this case, he would strangle himself every minute.


    But he hasn''t spoken yet? Over there, Su Mu made a sound again.


    "Can''t you speak softly? I know it''s a couple, but I don''t think it''s an enemy. "


    "Isn''t that the enemy?" Su lenghui muttered, who said it was not the enemy.


    Su Mu''s ears were sharp, and she immediately scolded, "what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just laughed at myself as a fool." Su lenghui said and tied her apron tightly.


    However, her ears also turned red, because she was really close to Lei junxie.And more hateful is, Lei junxie that bastard, also don''t know is intentional, unexpectedly a face ponder of smile looking at her, make her angry to no avail


    "listen, is that what a lady should say?" Su''s mother shook her head. For her daughter, she gave up treatment completely


    "I''ve never been a lady, and I can''t learn that kind of affectation." Su lenghui said, retreated to one side


    "you''re really good. You still have self-knowledge." Su Mu stares at her, but it''s hard to scold her too much


    "thank you for your praise. I''d like to have some drunk shrimp. Can I have one?" Su lenghui looked at the shrimp and swallowed her saliva


    "but I didn''t want to eat it just now, so I want to eat it now!" Su lenghui is pathetic


    "it''s no use thinking about it. It will take at least an hour." Su''s mother thought, this son and daughter! It''s all about being angry with yourself


    "OK!" Su lenghui pursed her lips and gave up reluctantly


    "I''ll make it for her!" Tone, with a trace of doting


    it''s just so light that no one has ever noticed


    If Jolo is there, she can definitely catch it, because what she is good at is looking for sugar in glass slag


    "will it be too much trouble?" Su''s mother felt that the other dishes would be ready soon. There was no need to wait another half an hour for a drunken shrimp


    "no, I''ll marinate it with ingredients first, and it can be served as a snack for her." Ray said he was busy, spoil girlfriend way, can not be too obvious just good


    "I don''t know where you got your luck, but I found such a good man as junxie." Vomit from family is the most fatal


    Su lenghui didn''t expect that Lei junxie would treat her so well, so she was stunned


    this man, is he too involved in the play


    it''s really not necessary to do this for yourself and him


    however, seeing his skillful action, I feel that he has done a lot of work


    "have you ever done it?" This word, with a trace of doubt


    "Well! Once upon a time, someone loved to eat. " Lei smiles, and what he says about someone is Ouyang Mo''er


    "that person, it seems, is much luckier than me." Su lenghui''s words are used to fight back against her mother


    How could Su''s mother not hear it, but she chose to shut up, because in her heart, she also cared about the person he mentioned, for fear that it was his ex girlfriend or something


    "yes." Lei nodded, originally took several peppers, but thought that Su lenghui should not eat spicy, so he left only one


    "it seems that this pepper is not enough!" Seeing that he only cut one, Su lenghui quickly reminds her that she must be spicy enough to eat drunk shrimp. She thinks that way, it will be delicious enough


    "you know that again." Su lenghui rolled her eyes


    "common sense." Ray still didn''t add pepper


    "it''s a ghost common sense. Drunk shrimp that is not spicy enough has no soul." Su lenghui said, took several pepper, put on the cutting board, "cut quickly, don''t talk nonsense."


    "how can you be a murderer, you child? Jun Xie, it''s not for you. I don''t want to think about who was in pain before. If Shun Chen hadn''t boiled ginger brown sugar water for you, I think it''s still crying for pain now. " Su''s mother probably couldn''t listen to her, so she would scold her daughter


    anyway, the more she looks at her future son-in-law, the more she likes him. She not only cooks, but also cares about her daughte

 Chapter 1716

    "Actually, it''s useless. It''s just a psychological effect." Su lenghui thinks that she shouldn''t have come in. Now she has no privacy left


    "so you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Next time I ask Shun Chen not to cook for you. It''s true that every time I just call on him, but I don''t see you say he''s good." Su''s mother shook her head. She was puzzled by the way the two brothers and sisters got along


    "he''s my brother, I don''t ask him to call anyone." Su lenghui''s eyes stay on Lei''s actions all the time. She feels that his drunken prawns are very different from his mother''s, but she doesn''t know if the taste will be better


    "don''t take it for granted. After he gets married, he will take care of his wife." Su''s mother reminds her that no one takes care of anyone for a lifetime


    Su lenghui frowned and said, "old lady, you are so cruel."


    it''s not that I haven''t thought about what I will do after my brother gets married


    it''s the intention that one day is one day


    he will get married in the future. In fact, she is not easy to be cheeky


    although her younger brother doesn''t mind, she knows that her younger sister-in-law will definitely mind


    "it''s OK, you can call me." This words, very naturally then said, after finishing, thunder oneself all stupefied


    his brain is getting worse and worse. He always digs his own holes and jumps by himself


    besides, it''s to jump to her side


    "yes, yes, I have to forget this. When your brother got married, you should have married junxie. Not only that, but also you may have a baby." Su''s mother thought for a long time, even the baby came out, had to say, HMM! It''s very promising


    No, it should be expected


    "I said dear mother, you want to go too far." Su lenghui said, quickly out of the kitchen, and then listen to it, it is estimated that even future generations have come out


    "why did you come out? Didn''t you have a good chat in it?" Instructor Su is reading with tea in one hand and newspaper in the other


    Su lenghui nests directly on the sofa and says pitifully, "counselor Su, do you think women must get married and have children?"


    "not necessarily. In fact, in my opinion, happiness is the most important." Instructor Su didn''t think she had to get married


    because of her parents, it is impossible to accompany her for a lifetime, but a reliable husband can do it


    "right! I feel very happy now. I don''t need to get married to increase my happiness. " Su lenghui''s mood is contradictory and irritable


    on the one hand, it is the fall of Lei; on the other hand, it is the resistance to him


    when these two kinds of psychology are intertwined, they become a kind of boundless worry


    that''s why she looks so pathetic at the moment


    Su shunchen sneaks in with soy sauce in his hand


    looking at this, I guess I stayed outside for a long time before I dare to come in


    but at the moment, Su lenghui doesn''t have time to pay attention to him, so she just raises her eyes when he comes in, and then continues to stay silent


    Su shunchen asks Su instructor with his eyes. He is very curious about what made her so sad


    even when he came in, she couldn''t mention her combat effectiveness


    instructor Su shrugged, saying that it was hard to say


    "Mom, what''s wrong with my sister? She''s like a dead dog." Su shunchen took the soy sauce into the kitchen. Although the old lady told him to buy soy sauce was only a policy of rights and interests, he still brought a bottle of soy sauce back


    "great aunt syndrome." Su''s mother began to put on the stage. What she had to say was that her future son-in-law was really good. When it came to cooking, she had a good model. She didn''t have to worry. Her daughter would be hungry in the future


    Su shunchen nodded, "your description is really appropriate, so brother-in-law, you should remember that when my sister comes to my aunt, don''t provoke her. Everything should follow her, you know?"


    Listen, it''s like a reminder


    forget it. Anyway, it''s all like this. Let the misunderstanding be more violent


    "Wow! Drunk shrimp! I like it, too. " Su shunchen and Su lenghui are brothers and sisters. When they see what they like, they can''t help swallowing


    "your sister." Ray gives him a white look, which means that he has no share


    "Er! It''s so much. I can eat some of it! " Su shunchen looked at the way he protected the drunk shrimp and smoked the corner of his mouth


    this is too stingy.Ray didn''t speak, probably because he himself was aware of his overreaction.


    "Hurry up and ask them to eat." Su''s mother was pressing while she was loading rice.


    "Well, it''s me again." Su shunchen walked out helplessly.


    But in this house, anyone can command him, just him, no one can.


    "Instructor Su, major Su, have dinner." Su shunchen cried weakly.


    "I don''t want to move." Su lenghui''s tone is lazy.


    "Shall I feed you?" Su shunchen rolled his eyes.


    She''s lazy, too lazy to move.


    "Is that ok?" Su lenghui is serious.


    "Ha ha! What do you say? " Su shunchen was too lazy to pay attention to her. He went to the dining table and looked at the crab with a smile.


    Because someone can''t eat it today.


    Don''t ask, ask is big aunt came, and crab is cold food.


    "Girl, let''s go! Don''t groan there after dinner. " Instructor Su stood up and then held out his hand to her.


    Su lenghui put her hand in his palm. Today, she is really depressed, not only because of her great aunt, but also because of her inexplicable feelings for Lei.


    Entering the restaurant, he didn''t see Lei junxie. It turned out that he was putting a fresh-keeping film on the food box of drunken shrimp and putting it in the refrigerator.


    Also don''t know how to return a responsibility, such of looking at him, inexplicably felt at ease.


    Because he is in the place where he can touch with his eyes.


    In fact, she and Lei junxie have developed into such a situation today, which can be said to be a mystery. When they are not in the situation, outsiders regard them as a pair.


    "Don''t look, the saliva is coming out." Su shunchen reached out and touched her.


    Su lenghui gave him a cold eye, "I was watching drunk shrimp."


    "I''m talking about drunk shrimp, too! Did you say anything else? " Su shunchen saw her blush and couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Shut up." Su lenghui thinks that if she goes on like this, she will mistakenly think that they are in love.


    "Jun Xie! Come on, let''s have a drink. " Instructor Su seldom found someone to drink with him, so he called happily.


    Su lenghui frowned, "I don''t care if I''m drunk."


    "Never mind, just let him sleep in your room." Su''s mother thought of a solution, but she didn''t worry that her daughter would suffer.


    "What about me? Where do you sleep? " Su lenghui was shocked.


    "Sofa, anyway, you always come back late and like to stay there." What Su Mu said is a matter of course.


    "No, why didn''t he sleep on the sofa?" Su lenghui is totally stupid. Is this still her mother? How does she feel like a stepmother?


    "He has long legs. It''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa. You have short legs. It''s OK where you live." Su Mu''s reason is really hard to refute.


    Su lenghui ha ha twice, "you this explanation, I am also convinced, Lei junxie, say! Just in the kitchen, how to bribe my mother to betray her daughter. "


    "Charisma." Ray seldom felt this kind of family atmosphere, so he felt deeply.


    "What? Personality charm? Do you have this? " Su lenghui sneered, then pointed to the crab and said to Su shunchen, "peel it for me."


    "You can''t eat today." Su shunchen refused her.


    "Why?" Su lenghui doesn''t understand. She just wants to be a big aunt. Do you want to be so reckless.


    "You know it." Su shunchen lowers his head and grabs food. He feels that as long as he doesn''t look at her, he won''t be threatened by her murderous eyes.

 Chapter 1717

    "I know a ghost." Su lenghui glanced at him. Since he didn''t peel himself, he had to come by himself.


    However, her chopsticks just caught the crab, and she was picked up.


    "I''ll do it!" Ray put the crab into a bowl and peeled it skillfully.


    "No! Brother in law, you connive at her. " Su shunchen was shocked. Is there any principle!


    "If she doesn''t eat what she wants, she will be depressed all night. Instead of this, it''s better to let her satisfy her craving. A small amount of food will not become a problem." Ray knows a lot about this.


    If he is really with Su lenghui in the future, he will definitely be one of the favorite wife candidates.


    Su lenghui glares at him, a certain place in her heart is becoming more and more loose.


    I have to say that he really knows himself well.


    If you let her eat a few mouthfuls, maybe her heart will be comfortable, but if you don''t give her to eat, rebellious psychology will always be there.


    In my mind, the crab meat has been in her bowl.


    In the eyes of the two elders, their special love has increased, so it is even more joyful.


    "Thank you Politeness and some alienated thanks made her feel special.


    If it was someone else, she would say she was a girl.


    "Eat Ray''s tone, rare tenderness.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or due to the presence of elders.


    "Brother in law, I want to eat it, too." Su shunchen opened his eyes wide and looked at him pitifully.


    "Peel it yourself." Ray gave him a cold eye, but he didn''t want to please his future brother-in-law at all.


    "Tut tut! What a different fate for the same person Su shunchen shakes his head, but it''s just a slap in the face. It won''t really matter.


    "Don''t you want to peel yourself, you child?" Su Mu stares at him and thinks he''s just bluffing.


    "Yes, peel yourself, junxie. Come on, let''s drink." Instructor Su picked up the glass.


    Seeing this, Lei quickly picked up the glass and touched him.


    "You drink less." Su lenghui sees him one mouthful stuffy, can''t help but remind a voice.


    But first of all, I really didn''t mean anything else. I just didn''t want him to trouble himself when he was drunk.


    But in everyone''s ears, it''s a kind of concern.


    "Don''t worry! I can drink it Ray seems to have misunderstood this.


    Two people, really in love on the edge of constant trial, but no one to pierce that layer of window paper.


    Feeling, are relying on the misunderstanding of others, in the dark poke to love.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t want to contribute my room." Su lenghui evades his eyes and is dying. Can you stop looking at her with such eyes? After a long time, she will really misunderstand.


    "I don''t quite understand." Lei didn''t hear their previous conversation, so he didn''t know that Su lenghui''s room had been contributed by her family.


    Su Leng Hui ha ground laughed next, "don''t understand to calculate."


    With that, he bowed his head angrily to pick up rice.


    It''s so hard. It''s so awkward! How embarrassing!


    All the family members are drunk, only the two parties are awake.


    No, it''s beginning to fall.


    "How lively! I saw the door open and came in by myself Ji Yanchen''s voice appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    But soon, his words disappeared in the moment of seeing thunder.


    He didn''t seem to come at the right time.


    "It''s Yanchen! Come and sit down. " As soon as Su Mu saw him, she stood up warmly.


    In fact, in the past, she wanted Ji Yanchen to be her son-in-law, but they didn''t call. Over time, she gave up.


    "Godmother." Ji Yanchen''s mouth, is very far fetched to pull out a smile.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner together. Today Huihui brought her boyfriend back. You can just get to know each other." She patted the chair beside her and asked him to sit there.


    "I know Mr. ray." Ji Yanchen''s heart, some of the five flavors mixed, as for what, he himself is difficult to say, the feeling is very confused.


    It was the corner of Ray''s mouth that brought up a funny smile.


    "Yes, I''ve known commander Ji since a long time ago."


    "It seems that Huihui is hiding from us." Su''s mother gave her daughter a reproachful look.


    Su lenghui is not wronged, but at the moment, it''s hard to explain, so she has to swallow her grievances.


    "No, I just found out. They''re men and women." Ji Yanchen pulled the corners of his mouth, there is a trace of bitterness in the spread.


    I always feel that the person he is waiting for should be su lenghui, but after seeing zhuobing two days ago, he is not sure.


    Or, he wandered back and forth between two people, looking for the direction of his heart."Yes? I thought you were hiding it from us. " Su''s mother felt more comfortable after hearing this.


    "Come on, Yanchen, have a drink, too." Instructor Su poured wine for him.


    "Thank you, instructor su." Ji Yanchen took it sincerely and put it on the table.


    Face, not too much ups and downs, but also a can hide things.


    "Elder brother Ji, my elder sister already has a boyfriend. When can you find a girlfriend?" Su shunchen joked that he was not aware of the other party''s subtle thoughts on his sister.


    "Go along with the fate!" Ji Yanchen smiles at him.


    Ray hooked his lips, and then said, "brother Ji, you already have a girlfriend."


    Finish saying, pick eyebrow ground to look at the other side, aggressive meaning is very thick.


    "Oh! Is it? Yanchen, you really have a girlfriend. " Instructor Su even has gossip time.


    "Yes, listen to Huihui, it''s like her first girlfriend." Su''s mother also mentioned it, and by the way, sold Su lenghui.


    My mother!


    Su lenghui this meeting, want to find a hole to bury himself, this is what with what! Ji Yanchen will surely think that he is a master who speaks ill of others behind his back. "


    " not my first girlfriend. " Ji Yanchen''s eyes, swept Su lenghui one eye, some angry.


    But Ray was obviously happy, because he succeeded in beating someone down with no effort.


    However, he didn''t think about why he did it.


    "Isn''t it?" Su''s mother was a little sorry, but she also felt that the second elder of the Ji family finally didn''t have to worry about his marriage?


    "Well! Just classmates. " Ji Yanchen explained, but he knew that no one would believe it, because the big guy looked at him in a very different way.


    "Classmates can also develop into lovers. As far as I know, they have been chasing him for many years." Ray, I don''t know where he got the news.


    Always feel that only the other party as an opponent, will go to search with his associated people and things.


    Does Lei regard Ji Yanchen as his rival?


    If so, his heart for Su lenghui would be 300 liang of silver.


    "Yes? Then Yanchen, why don''t you accept others? " Su Mu asked suspiciously, with a caring expression on her face.


    Ji Yanchen stares at Lei. This guy still has a grudge against himself?


    It''s just that his hatred is a little puzzling.


    Ray looked at him, fearless.


    Two people, in making a silent battle, feel that no one is willing to admit defeat.


    "Brother Ji, what did my mother ask you? Why didn''t you accept them? " Su shunchen was there and urged him, because he also wanted to know the answer.


    "Cough! We don''t fit Ji Yanchen took back his eyes and felt as if he was a little bit worse.


    Because of his bright nature, he can''t be as cold as frost.


    "I heard that the other party''s family seems to be in a good condition, but it won''t hinder your work in the future. Why is it not suitable?" Su''s mother really sold her daughter thoroughly.


    Su lenghui directly want to find a hole to drill in, because now, no matter how to explain, she can''t say clearly.


    Before she knew it, she would keep her mouth shut and stop trying to be quick.


    "Did Huihui tell you that?" Ji Yanchen in saying this, provocative look at Lei, in order to tell each other, he and her intimacy.


    But Lei was not angry with him. He surprised Su lenghui, because before, he always called her major su. Now, why!

 Chapter 1718

    The war between the two men somehow implicated her.


    But it seems that she is not innocent, because all the causes are due to her.


    "Yes! When I talked about you that day, I mentioned it by the way. " Su''s mother finally felt her daughter''s embarrassment and said bitterly.


    "Yes? It seems that she is very concerned about my affairs. " Ji Yanchen smiles. He can''t see any anger. Instead, he has an ambiguous atmosphere flowing.


    "Wrong, she was more interested in your love." Ray felt that he was on the hook with the other party, so he always talked about love with impure purpose.


    Ji Yanchen''s eyebrows are tight, but he can''t refute it, because Zhuo Bing is a real person. Although he knows that he is not in love, everyone seems to have confirmed it.


    And this can be attributed to the schadenfreude of Lei junxie.


    It seems that this man is serious to major Su, otherwise he will not regard himself as his rival and bury thunder for himself.


    However, even if besieged, he still weakly came to the sentence, "no love."


    Lei Leng chuckled, very scornful of that kind.


    This kind of feeling, treacherous to burst, so, Su lenghui at a loss to don''t know what to do, even ray peel good put the crab in the bowl, she didn''t want to eat.


    Ji Yanchen''s face, more and more condensation, because they two, look so natural, natural to accommodate no one else.


    "It''s enough! Don''t eat when you''re satisfied. I''ll make you something better later. " Thunder''s voice, never had warm, smile is in the corner of the mouth light hook.


    "Eh!" Su lenghui is thinking, what kind of situation is this, not acting? Isn''t it forced to be helpless?


    How do you feel that this is the feeling of love?


    Is he thinking too much, or that man is deliberately misleading himself.


    Other is not clear, anyway at this moment, she has been moved.


    "Brother in law, you can''t just do it for my sister. You must remember me then." Su shunchen is nearby, is very anxious how to shout.


    "Good." Ray agreed without thinking about it.


    Because his brother-in-law called at the right time and let him kill Ji Yanchen without any effort.


    As for why he wants to do such childish things, he can''t explain clearly. Anyway, he just wants to win and tell each other that this woman is his own.


    This kind of thought, ray holding the fingertip of the wine glass gently trembled, wine also followed to sprinkle out.


    Eyes, at a loss to see to Su lenghui, the only explanation is, he is crazy, crazy to avoid the woman before, as their own.


    Why


    Su lenghui looks back at him with provocative eyes.


    But in other people''s eyes, that is affection.


    "Well, give us dog food again." Su shunchen shakes his head. Before that, he denied that they had nothing to do with each other. Look at the sweet interaction now. Let''s cheat the ghost!


    Ray''s mouth, holding a shallow smile, evil in the ripples.


    This man is very dangerous. His whole life is full of the smell of crime.


    For a moment, Su lenghui felt intoxicated, not because of wine, but because of his evil spirit.


    Ji Yanchen even drank several mugs of muggy wine. After each cup, he would shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "Come to Yanchen, eat vegetables, don''t wait for wine." Su''s mother didn''t feel the undercurrent of the young man and put a lot of dishes in his bowl.


    "Thank you, godmother!" Ji Yanchen tilted his head and gave her a smile.


    "How are you preparing for the drill?" Instructor Su asked about his work.


    "Almost. By then, we will try our best." As soon as Ji Yanchen came to work, he immediately became energetic.


    "Well, major Su, what about you? Are you ready Su instructor eyes, fell on the daughter''s face.


    Su lenghui is in a trance at the moment. She doesn''t hear Su''s instructor at all.


    So, everyone''s eyes are on her, and it is found that all her attention is on ray.


    Seeing this, ray gave a playful smile, then reached out and touched her, "uncle is talking to you."


    "Well! oh What are you talking about? " Su lenghui returned to God and asked blankly.


    "You child, dare to take my words for granted." Su instructor frowned and was very unhappy with her attitude.


    Su lenghui laughs, "just now Duke Zhou came to me, so he thought about traveling."


    "What did Duke Zhou tell you?" Instructor Su asked angrily.


    "He said," your father is going to be angry. Go back quickly. " Su lenghui talks nonsense and laughs flatteringly.


    "That elder sister, Zhou Gonggong didn''t tell you. You lie so obviously." Su shunchen leaned over and asked with a smile.As a result, he was knocked on the head. "He only told me to beat my brother as soon as possible."


    "It hurts." Su shunchen felt his head and was beaten every time. It was really pitiful.


    "It hurts! If it hurts, take care of your mouth. If you don''t want it, I don''t mind sewing it for you. " Su lenghui language with threat tunnel, eyes are cunning.


    Su shunchen wants to cry. He looks pitifully at Lei, "brother-in-law, you don''t care."


    "I''m afraid of her." Ray is completely an outsider state that I don''t participate in, because no matter who he helps, he is bound to offend the other party, and from his current situation, he still needs to look at his eyes and act.


    "No, brother-in-law, you are henpecked!" Su shunchen was completely shocked.


    Su lenghui''s face flushed, "what a hen wife! Don''t talk."


    Words fall, can''t help but steal a glance at thunder.


    "Isn''t it? My brother-in-law said, "I''m afraid of you." Su shunchen''s face was blank, and he felt that he could not keep up with the situation.


    "I..." Su lenghui''s mouth vibrated, but she didn''t say anything.


    Because the timeline is not appropriate, whether explained or not.


    So, I can only stare at Lei angrily.


    Looking back at each other, a calm face, as if not moved at all, acting, are about to come true.


    Ji Yanchen''s chest is very stuffy, unconscious ground again fiercely poured oneself a few cups.


    "This boy, he drinks wine like water." Su''s mother couldn''t help but feel distressed, and her eyebrows wrinkled with worry.


    "It''s OK. It''s a rare rest." Ji Yanchen said and ate a few dishes.


    "Drink less! I didn''t let you go back later. " Su instructor also couldn''t help saying.


    But Su shunchen, on the other side, couldn''t feel the worry of the elder brother. He said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send elder brother Ji back."


    "Eat your meal!" Su''s mother took a chopstick of pepper and stuffed it into his bowl. It''s true that he can''t stop eating. He''s a real jerk. Don''t you see that the atmosphere is very treacherous now?


    "Mom, are you trying to kill me?" Su shunchen looked at the pepper in his bowl blankly, with a face of muddle.


    "I wish it was hot." Sure enough, it''s my mother. Look at that, tut tut!


    "come on, Mr. Lei, I''ll toast you." Ji Yanchen didn''t know what to think, but he toasted Lei.


    As a result, both of them got drunk.


    "Well, brother-in-law said this wine was for Dad, but he and brother Ji finished it." Su shunchen looked at the two people who were lying down and kept shaking his head.


    "Huihui, what''s the matter?" Su''s mother frowned and asked, always feeling that there was something fishy in it.


    Su lenghui spread out her hand, "how do I know?"


    "Yanchen, a child, has always been very decent, but today..." It''s all about her love.


    "Why don''t you wake him up and ask?" Su lenghui suggests that what she wants is how to send back Lei junxie.


    Su''s mother directly gave her a cold eye, "if you can wake her up, can you still make her drunk?"


    "How do I know?" Su lenghui''s attitude has nothing to do with me, but the bottom of her heart is already mixed. In her mind, she keeps reflecting on zhuobing''s words, thinking, is it Ji Yanchen who really treats herself


    She couldn''t imagine the rest, so she shook her head.


    "Well! You first help Jun Xie to rest upstairs. " Su''s mother frowned. They drank one cup after another as if they were fighting with each other. If they were asked to drink slowly, no one would care. They tried to drink each other down.


    As a result, they were both drunk and unconscious.


    "Why do you want to help him upstairs? His house is just opposite." Su lenghui curls her lips and reluctantly resists, but she doesn''t want to sell her room.


    "If you don''t help him, you''ll take him back." Su''s mother stares at her angrily. With her attitude, that is, Lei junxie, if you were someone else, you would have been separated a long time ago and didn''t know how to care about people at all.

 Chapter 1719

    "Then I''d rather send him back." Su lenghui thinks that it''s much better than helping her to her room


    "sister, do you think it would be better to send them back to the world of two people?" Su shunchen laughed humbly


    Su lenghui picked up the tissue beside her and threw it directly, "if you can be more pure in your world."


    "did I say anything? It''s just that you''re going to live a world of two. Don''t get it wrong. " Su shunchen felt that he was not wronged. He was beaten and scolded whether he was right or not


    "come on, don''t forget, you''re my brother. I know what kind of shit you want." Su lenghui said to get up, thinking to send people back as soon as possible


    Su lenghui ignores him, just walks over and shakes Lei''s shoulder


    "Hey, wake up. The banquet is over. It''s time to go home."


    "you child, you can''t be gentle." Seeing her like this, Su''s mother couldn''t help complaining


    "he''s a rough man, and I can break him!" Su lenghui doesn''t think so. She puts people up directly


    it was only very soon that she frowned


    shit, it''s so heavy. Why are you so tall


    "why can''t it be broken? Look at other people''s skin, and then look at yours. Can you compare it?" Su''s mother is very precious to her son-in-law


    "he can''t see the light, can he compare with me?" Su lenghui rolled a white eye, then the pace is a little faltering to help people out


    "no, are you serious?" Su lenghui''s step is a meal, very inconceivable looking at his mother


    do you mean you are not afraid of being given by the other party? You know, no matter how powerful she is, she is also a woman


    this disparity in physique and strength is not for fun


    "if you don''t take it seriously, this girlfriend should take care of her boyfriend, shouldn''t she?" Su Mu white her one eye, is her such an attitude, just so many years have not found a boyfriend


    "I''m nothing to him..." Su lenghui wanted to talk about being a boyfriend and girlfriend, but she felt that no matter how much she explained, no one would believe her, so she just shut up


    OK! They can think what they like. She is too lazy to explain. Anyway, if she is misunderstood, she will not lose a piece of meat


    just, didn''t he drive here today? I didn''t see his car


    "take out the key!" Su''s mother didn''t realize her doubts and urged her


    "no, did he drive here?" Su lenghui''s eyes, not sure to look at a luxury car he has not seen


    "isn''t that it?" Su Mu pointed to the silver gray car not far in front of her


    Su lenghui''s mouth is stiff, and she has changed the car again. She''s a real jerk. Why do you buy so many cars alone? For fear that others will not know that he is rich


    "where are the keys?" Su lenghui asked


    sometimes, she''s just a fool


    "of course it''s on him, where else?" Su Mu shakes her head and thinks that the daughter is completely stupid


    "body... Body?" Su lenghui smoked the corner of her mouth


    "where else?" Su''s mother felt more and more that her daughter''s IQ was in trouble


    "I mean, how to take it." Su lenghui now, really want to throw people to the ground, and then add a foot


    "reach for it! How else can I take it? I''ll tell you what''s the matter with you and ask me some brain damage questions Sue''s mother is almost angry with her. Can''t she use her brain


    Su lenghui''s face turns red because it means that she has to reach out and touch him


    "you take it." In the end, she came up with a workable plan


    but the next second, he was scolded


    "I''ll take it? Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    "it doesn''t seem appropriate." Su lenghui laughs two times, then empties a hand to take out the other party''s trouser pocket


    in the process of doing this, she was very careful, afraid that if she was not careful, she would touch something she shouldn''t touch


    "what are you blushing about! I didn''t drink Su Mu glanced at her. After she pressed the key to unlock, she went to help open the door


    as soon as Su Mu heard this, she didn''t object. She closed the co driver and helped to open the back door


    fortunately, the car that this Sao Bao drives today belongs to the SUV type. Otherwise, it''s hard to put him in with long legs and long hands<


    finally, he threw the man into the car, gave him a kick, and then spat out his tongue under the glare of his mother."He''s a poor man." Finish saying, and then perfect with a smiling face.


    "I don''t think you''re scolding me. Don''t rush back. Do you hear me? Take care of him there. You''ll come back when he wakes up." Su''s mother told me.


    "Why don''t you tell me not to come back?" Su lenghui joked, opened the driver''s door and sat up.


    "Well, it''s not impossible. Anyway, you are all adults, and parents should not discipline you too much." Su''s mother is very open about this.


    Su lenghui was stunned, "you are really my mother. This openness makes me feel inferior to this young man."


    "I was worried that you would not get married?" Su Mu glared at her angrily.


    "So, do you think raw rice is enough for cooked rice? Let me tell you something, old lady. In this society, even popcorn is useless. You are still too simple. "


    Finish saying, started the car, just don''t again with her old lady ramble, say as if she to thunder gentleman evil that fellow, have many thoughts impure same.


    "Drive carefully. Listen to your brother. His cars are very expensive. Don''t break them." Su''s mother was not quite at ease.


    "Well, that''s all you worry about. Anyway, you don''t worry about me." Su lenghui shook her head, stepped on the accelerator, backed the car out of the parking space, and then sped away.


    Su''s mother stood in the same place and watched the car leave. At the bottom of her heart, she was worried that the girl''s temper was too strong and her future son-in-law would be wronged.


    For her these careful thinking, Su lenghui how to know, while driving while scolding.


    "If you have the ability to get drunk, you have to have the ability to go back by yourself! What''s the matter with having someone take you off!"


    "I tell you, if that gate can''t get in, I''ll leave you and the car by the side of the road, so you''d better pray that I can get in."


    But soon, she found that she was worried too much, because the door opened slowly just as the car was approaching, which surprised her.


    You know, last time she came, she couldn''t get in.


    But soon, she understood what was going on, because she was driving Lei junxie''s asshole''s car, which must have been reported in advance.

 Chapter 1720

    Alas! There was no challenge at all. Ben thought that if he couldn''t, he would let the guard brush the face of the bastard behind him. But now it seems that he thought too much.


    She had been here before, so this time, she found his villa easily.


    But when he came, how did the gate open? I saw him press it before.


    But at that time, I thought I would not come again, so I didn''t pay too much attention at all. Now, it seems that it''s completely a fool''s operation.


    "Lei junxie, how did your door open?" Su lenghui turned her head and asked.


    But the man behind, or put his own car when the posture, not even move.


    "Well, what''s your question? Don''t play dead, or I''ll leave you here. " Su lenghui threatened again. She felt as if she would react to convenience.


    Don''t say, the man who closed his eyes at this time opened his eyes and looked at her lazily.


    "You, climb in the wall." Voice, from his mouth indifferent but out, but hear Su lenghui instant jump foot.


    "I believe in your evil, you must be trying to cheat me to climb in, and then report to the police that I entered the room illegally. You are drunk, but the major is not drunk. Don''t pit me there." Su lenghui low roars out a voice, not only so, add a cold eye to give him.


    Lei frowned, then suddenly leaned forward.


    "You, what do you want? I tell you, don''t think you can do anything wrong to me when you are drunk. The major''s fist is not vegetarian. " He shrunk to the position of the steering wheel.


    Lei Bai glanced at her, stretched out his hand, pressed a place, and the door opened slowly in front of her.


    After that, there was a strong light, illuminating the whole villa.


    "It''s quite enjoyable!" Su Leng Hui Tucao sentence, make complaints about the car.


    Maybe it was the second time that she came here. Su lenghui knew where to park her car without saying much.


    Ray still closed his eyes, just like waking up, just an illusion.


    "Hello! Can you go in by yourself? "Su lenghui thinks that she was driven out last time, but she doesn''t want to go in this time.


    "No Eyes, still closed.


    Mingming is already home, but he doesn''t want to get off at all.


    "Why?" Su lenghui visually inspected the distance between the car and the house, so she just walked down. She couldn''t do it. She could still climb in.


    "I''m drunk." Ray''s eyes open again.


    Su lenghui ha ha twice, "I think you are quite sober now!"


    "Well! I''m afraid you''ll insult me. " Ray''s words are a provocation to major su.


    So, a girl got off the car in an instant and planned to leave, no matter whether he was drunk or not.


    But what annoyed her was that no matter how she photographed the scanner at the door, the door didn''t open for her.


    What the hell is this?


    Su lenghui hates this kind of high-tech stuff.


    What she didn''t know was that when she walked to the door, Ray had pressed a button and locked the door.


    That is to say, when he doesn''t want her to leave, she can''t get out of the gate.


    Forced by helplessness, she had to walk back and said something to the man in the car.


    "Go, open the door for me. I want to go home."


    "No, I''m drunk." Ray is still a rogue.


    "Your uncle, dare to be drunk and go all over the world." Su lenghui said, directly opened the door, and then reached in and grabbed his collar, "again, you''re drunk, try to see if I don''t kill you."


    "But it''s true." Ray lifted his eyelids and didn''t pay attention to her threat at all.


    "No, I''m doubting one thing. You''re really drunk or not." Su lenghui thinks that this person is too strange. It''s like this every time. It seems that she is really drunk on the road. But once she gets home, she doesn''t look like a drunk at all. All kinds of ideas are very clear.


    So how can she not doubt it.


    "Guess what?" Ray pulled her hand off her collar and huffed at her.


    Su lenghui pushed away his head, "can you focus on personal hygiene?"


    "Come on, help me in." Ray rushed at her and held out his hand.


    "Why should I? You don''t have legs. " Scolded, or very reluctantly close to the past, put him out of the car.


    The corner of Ray''s mouth, in the service she can''t see, slightly evokes, showing a successful smile.


    This man, what he is doing now, is so confused that even he feels strange.


    "Don''t put all the weight on me! It''s killing me." Su lenghui felt that he was heavier than he would be at home."Woman, it''s time for you to exercise." Instead of taking back the weight, ray leaned closer to her, as if on purpose


    "I''m the international gold standard." That sounds like a bit of a stink, but it seems to be true


    when she thought that both of them were about to fall, a big hand suddenly caught her and went to her arms


    "be careful." Voice, with a slightly drunk under the kind of hoarse, listen in the ear, a bit of temptation


    for a moment, Su lenghui''s heart was hit, but she quickly reflected that they were not really in love, so she could not indulge in his tenderness


    "I..." Su lenghui''s lips moved. After a few seconds, she continued: "it''s all because you are too heavy."


    "good, because of me." Ray seems to be very talkative tonight. I don''t know if it''s because he''s drunk


    again, Su lenghui''s heart began to beat faster, almost thinking that they were really in love


    "it''s you." Then he took the man to the house and threw him directly on the sofa


    at last, the tense nerves were relieved, and then the wind was blowing on his face with his hands


    "well, can I have a glass of water?" Su lenghui feels that she''s a little bit thirsty now. For nothing else, because of the ambiguous operation of the dead man, her heart becomes disordered


    "at will." Ray''s eyes, staring at her thoughtfully, seemed to be thinking about something


    Su lenghui goes to the water dispenser, takes out a disposable cup, takes a cup of cold water for herself, and then raises her head to drink clean


    looking back, the man who was lying on the sofa didn''t know when he was standing in front of him, and his eyes reflected his evil spirit

 Chapter 1721

    "You What do you want? " Su lenghui''s step, subconsciously back several steps.


    Heartbeat, is more intense beat up, there is uneasiness, but more is a kind of expectation.


    Ray chuckled. "I want to drink water, too."


    "If you want to drink water, you can drink it! Who do you want to scare to death when you suddenly appear?" Su lenghui reaches out her hand and pats her chest.


    Really, I thought he wanted to do something to himself.


    "You fight for me." Ray''s eyes, slightly wronged, gazed at her.


    Yes, even if she is wronged, I don''t know what strength she is wronged.


    "Well, you''ll call me. If you have hands and feet, you want me to serve you. Remember to pay the service fee to the major later." Su lenghui has no choice but to find a cup.


    But his uncle''s did not agree.


    "I want to drink from your glass." Eyes, to the pathetic state of development.


    Su lenghui gave her a white eye angrily, "there is no water in my cup."


    "Then you take it." Eyes, or that kind of affectionate type.


    Almost, just a little, Su lenghui sink into it.


    Depend on him. What are you doing?


    Did the bastard forget how incompatible he was with him? I mean to be coquettish with myself.


    Yes, is coquetry, perception of this point of Su lenghui, feel a burst of thunder rolling overhead.


    Ma Dan, it''s too good to conquer the girl''s inner defense. No, she must stay away from him in the future. She should remind her three times a day about this, otherwise she''s afraid she won''t remember.


    Breathlessly, he received the water and handed it to him, "here, drink! You can''t die if you drink. "


    Since he wanted to drink his own water so much, she would satisfy his wish. Anyway, she didn''t drink his own water.


    However, Su lenghui soon felt what was wrong.


    If you give him the cup you have drunk, doesn''t it mean they are kissing indirectly?


    Brain, suddenly boom, and then the whole person has become hot and dry up.


    "Well, I''ve helped you in, and it''s time to go home." Su lenghui counsels and wants to retreat home.


    Ray frowned and said, "my head hurts. It''s like alcoholism."


    "I''ve finished all those bottles of wine with Commander Ji. Can it not hurt?" Su lenghui doesn''t have a good way.


    Two madmen, also don''t know is fighting what gas, who are not convinced, drink that call a happy.


    Now, I finally feel the discomfort of being drunk.


    "Well!" Voice, especially clever, clever to make people can''t help softening.


    "Why don''t I go out and buy you antidotes?" Su lenghui is discussing. He says that he is fierce. He can turn around and go. But his flattering attitude makes him feel sad unconsciously.


    "No, I''ll just lie down. Don''t go yet." Compared with the last disguised rush, is he taking the initiative to keep people?


    Su lenghui frowned, but still nodded, "OK, I won''t go."


    But, after answering, she immediately regretted, what''s the matter with her?


    "No, Lei junxie, I can''t go. It seems that it has no effect on you. Now that the water is drunk, just go upstairs and go to bed."


    "I feel alone, especially after drinking." Ray continued to be pathetic.


    I don''t know if it''s a disguised advertisement. I hope it is. I also feel confused.


    How did his heart change, or was it that he had been occupied for a long time, but he just kept refusing to admit it.


    "Lonely ghost." Su lenghui turned her lips, but still urged him, "hurry up! I''ll help you up


    "Su lenghui, aren''t you afraid?" Ray gave her an evil look.


    "Why should I be afraid? Haven''t you been avoiding me? It means that you hate me, so you don''t have to think about it. " Su lenghui reaches out to help him, thinking of a quick decision, so that she can go home and have a good sleep.


    After all, people who come to my aunt can''t afford to be hurt, too tired.


    This time, ray didn''t put the whole body weight on her. He just leaned on her. He was afraid that they would roll down the stairs together.


    Su lenghui went upstairs for the first time, but she was not very clear about the pattern above.


    "Which room?"


    "Left." Ray looked down at her.


    From this action, we can see that this is a sultry man.


    "Oh Su lenghui helped him to go over and pushed the door open.


    saw the pattern inside, and she wanted to make complaints about it. It was really a nouveau riche, just a bedroom, but he didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "Well, I can go back now!" At the moment when she saw the bed, Su lenghui couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat.Ray didn''t speak. He just sat in the bed with his head down.


    Seeing that he was silent, Su lenghui thought that he agreed, so she turned and went out.


    But her wrist was caught by a warm hand.


    "Stay with me one more time." Ray is in a low mood today.


    Because today is his birthday.


    But their four shadows never celebrate each other''s birthday.


    Just because birthday means too much to them.


    Su lenghui pursed her lips and looked at her eyes. He grabbed his big hand and nodded involuntarily.


    "Good."


    After I promise, I want to slap myself. What do you mean?


    Su lenghui, wake up, you and this man are nothing.


    "Do you want an apology?" Ray suddenly asked such a question, which was very puzzling.


    "What?" Confused and helpless, is the best portrayal of Su lenghui now.


    "I''m sorry!" Ray, who has been unwilling to apologize to her, doesn''t know which one is wrong and even says sorry to her.


    Su lenghui quickly understood his meaning, pulled the corners of her mouth, and then said: "in fact, I don''t care anymore."


    "Is it?" This is a statement of suspicion.


    "Well! Since you said you didn''t see it, you didn''t see it! People still need more trust. " Su lenghui smile, this a relief, although a little late, but she still realized.


    It''s not only his apology, but also a new annotation of his obsession.


    "I may have seen it!" Leiyouyou tunnel, because do not want to be responsible, so denied.


    Just imagine, in such a situation, people''s intuitive reaction, there will be a few seconds of daze, after the reaction.


    But before that, no matter what we should or shouldn''t see, we have already brought it into our eyes.


    In other words, it forms a fuzzy outline.


    "What What? " Su lenghui''s tongue began to knot, but there was some reaction.


    "I mean, you can put me in charge." Eyes, locked her, very serious that kind.


    "No, Lei junxie, are you too involved in the drama? Don''t forget, there is no actual love between you and me. It''s just that I have to be misunderstood. " Su lenghui''s heart, feel to jump out.


    He said, be responsible, he said, let yourself accompany him for a while, this is he is ill, or he appeared auditory hallucination, fell into a kind of self (hypnotic) state.

 Chapter 1722

    "Yes? So that''s what you think. " Ray''s voice, with a touch of sadness.


    Maybe such a day touched a scar in his heart.


    The harmony of her family and his solitude form a sharp contrast.


    "No, what''s the matter with you?" Su lenghui feels his abnormality and reveals her uneasiness.


    "Today is my birthday." Ray''s voice has a slightly drunken charm.


    Su lenghui is stunned for a moment and doesn''t know why he suddenly tells himself this.


    But soon, she responded, "are you stimulated after you''ve been to our house?"


    "Maybe!" Lei never easily shows his weakness in front of others, but today, in front of Su lenghui, it''s definitely an accident.


    "That, your family, have you looked for it?" Su lenghui thought of the thing that he said he was an orphan. Looking at his eyes, she was concerned.


    "No, we should want to let each other go! So no one is going to look for anyone. " Today, Lei takes Su lenghui as a dustbin and throws her heartache.


    Su lenghui looked at him painfully, then went over and held his head.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right."


    Nose, sour, in the bottom of my heart for this man, is distressed.


    Ray put his face on her and felt the warm breath from her.


    Today''s he is more vulnerable than ever, maybe because the object is her, so let him relax that tight string.


    So many years, there is no one around him to talk to?


    It''s just that the impulse to pour out is missing.


    "Su lenghui, tell me, why are you always looking for me these years, just because I''ve seen all of you?" Ray''s voice came from her abdomen.


    "I..." By his such a ask, Su lenghui herself also at a loss.


    Why?


    To be honest, she wants an answer, too.


    But the answer has always been vague to her.


    Fuzzy to indistinguishable, is really for the sake of resentment, or because of the instant heart beating.


    All along, she always thought that what she was aggrieved about was that he had seen all of himself and never had a deep understanding. Perhaps, there were other factors.


    "Yes! We are all deceiving ourselves. " Ray smiles, and so does bitterness.


    It took him a long time to infiltrate this, but fortunately, he realized this, so that he had today''s series of actions.


    He is jealous of Ji Yanchen, so he always talks about his first love.


    For what? Don''t you just want Su lenghui to be too close to him?


    So, men''s heart is really deep and unfathomable.


    "Lei junxie, are you confessing to me?" Vision is the kind of exploration.


    Silence is the most terrible thing, and what is more terrible than silence is human heart.


    Su lenghui cold hook under the lip corner, ha ha! She knew it would be.


    But the next second, the man has a voice, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I confirmed with you." Su lenghui is waiting anxiously.


    "If so, would you accept it?" Lei Ning looks at her.


    Su lenghui shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Because I''m not sure, it''s not easy to answer at will.


    "Then you stay here and think about it. I''ll take a bath." With that, he stood up and walked into the bathroom.


    Su lenghui is at a loss. What do you think?


    Miss his figure?


    Or do you want to


    Face, suddenly red, although no one saw, but the whole person is hot.


    It''s over, Su lenghui. You''ve gone bad. You dare to think about the picture that is not suitable for children.


    Is it OK to run now?


    The question is, how do you open the gate? Is this going to climb out?


    Ah


    She''s really going crazy.


    Walking back and forth, unconsciously, she came to the bathroom door. Inside, the sound of water came, which made Su lenghui collapse. She felt that she was the same girl and wanted to come to this place.


    No, she wanted to leave his room as soon as possible. Thinking about this, she rushed downstairs.


    Being on the first floor, she relaxed her tense nerves and finally felt alive.


    However, what he said just now, are you sure it''s not drunken nonsense?


    Su lenghui has a bit of uncertainty, always feel that he is teasing himself to play.


    Come on, climb out!


    Thinking about this, she went outside, looked at the gate, and climbed up.


    However, soon, the alarm sounded. Not only that, the height of the gate could be extended upward.Now the situation is that she is in a dilemma, neither up nor down.


    "Do you want to play crossing?" Ray wore a bath towel around his waist and looked up at her.


    Su lenghui now, that is eager to find a hole to drill in, "I''ll try your security system, ha ha!"


    Embarrassed and polite smile is her most embarrassing behavior now.


    "Come down." Ray''s hair, still dripping water, should not have had time to wipe, heard the alarm immediately down.


    "I don''t want it." Su lenghui''s line of sight, without any trace, aimed at his figure, face, burning up, let her have to secretly scold.


    Is it great to have a good figure? Exposed male.


    "So we''re going to stand off all night?" Ray''s hands were around his chest, with an indifferent expression.


    "I''m going out." Su lenghui looked at the height outside, a bit of shrinking, because it was really too high, beyond the range she could bear.


    "If you don''t want to break your leg, I advise you not to try." Ray walked over with a playful smile in his mouth.


    "Then you bring it down." Su lenghui asked.


    "If you can''t, I''ll give you two choices. You can either stay on it and be dried into a specimen, or jump down and I''ll catch it." Ray said, opening his arms to her.


    "I believe you are a ghost. Since you can rise, you must fall down." Su lenghui didn''t believe a word of what he said.


    Thunder frowned, "don''t believe there is no way, give you a minute to consider, after you can''t help but choose."


    Time, in silence in the past, for a while, Su lenghui is finally figured out.


    "Well, go and get dressed."


    "Unfortunately, you have lost the right to choose." Finish saying, the body dodged to go out, reappear the body of time, Su Leng Hui already fell into his bosom.


    "Ah..." Su lenghui screams, because her hand, panic, even touched the place should not be touched.


    "Those who have been insulted have not been called, but you who have been insulted have called." Ray rolled his eyes and dragged her into the room.


    "You let me go, I''m going back." Su lenghui is worried. She is not suitable to stay here for too long, or she will leak.


    Although the first day is not very bright, there is a time limit.


    "Later, I''ll take you back." Ray didn''t know why. He had to keep her.


    "You''ve been drinking. How can you deliver it?" Su lenghui rolled a white eye, if he can send oneself to return, just also need not she send back.

 Chapter 1723

    "I can walk." Lei let her go. He worried that if he was not careful, he would annoy her.


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes and said, "no, it takes about half an hour to walk back"


    it''s not that she has a brain problem. She doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and goes to press the road with him.


    "Don''t you have to walk if I don''t see you off?" Ray asked her.


    "It''s all your fault. When I was just at my house, why did I pretend to be dead and make me send you back?" Su lenghui said more and more angry, directly ignored his bare upper body, just angry.


    Lei frowned, "well, it''s not my fault. Let''s say that! I belong to the type that is easier to sober up


    "Say it! In that case, I''ll throw you directly into my front yard, which will save me a trip and make me look ugly. " Su lenghui is very nice to him.


    "You think so. Dare I say so?" Ray gave her a white eye and went inside.


    The corner of Su lenghui''s mouth was stiff, then she thought of something and cried out.


    "No, open the door first and let me out!"


    "I''m going to get dressed." Thunder head also did not return ground came a sentence, the footstep did not stop at all.


    Shit, dog man.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye, didn''t follow in, but turned back, began to study the door of his home.


    I hope we can make a breakthrough and not be trapped here any more.


    And the man who had reached the second floor said to her from the window, "don''t look. You can''t get out."


    "Lei junxie, I will sue you for private prohibition." Su lenghui feels so pitiful that a major is trapped here.


    But the dog man ignored her and disappeared by the window.


    Is it true that I am going to be trapped here?


    Su lenghui doesn''t believe in this evil.


    Since the gate can''t be climbed, she can climb the wall!


    Can we say that it will rise like the gate.


    Soon, she was verified.


    The wall will not rise, but there are countless infrared rays coming to tell you that you are surrounded. If you act, you may be shot into a beehive.


    Su lenghui collapses directly. Who is she offending? She is so embarrassed.


    "I knew you would come here. Come on! Make another choice, stay or be shot. " Lei appeared in his casual clothes and looked at a woman lying on the wall with a playful smile.


    "I chose to jump outside." Finish saying, came straight to a neat body to go down.


    Before, she was really afraid of being shot, but because he was there, she knew there would be no danger.


    Ray hooked his lips and didn''t chase him. He just stood there with a thoughtful face.


    Not easy, Su lenghui just returned home, walking on the road in the evening, don''t understand still think she was driven out of the house.


    "Why did you come back?" When Su Mu saw her coming back, she looked surprised.


    "Why, do you want me to stay there?" Su lenghui said, directly sat on the sofa.


    "I didn''t ask you to stay at night. It''s just more than eleven o''clock. I should stay a little longer. If you leave, what will Jun Xie do if he doesn''t feel well?" Su''s mother was worried. Sure enough, her mother-in-law liked her son-in-law best.


    Su lenghui said, "don''t worry! He''s good enough to go to the bar and pick up girls


    Then he got up and went upstairs.


    I don''t want to stay here and be bombarded by the old lady.


    "No, what do you mean? Did you fight?" Su''s mother asked in the back.


    "No, I escaped. Are you satisfied?" Su lenghui doesn''t look back. Really, she thinks about her future son-in-law and doesn''t care about her daughter.


    "You child, every time I ask you a question, I always rush to the end." Su''s mother didn''t think deeply about her words, mistaking that she was deliberately angry with herself.


    Su lenghui didn''t reply. The first thing she did was to take a bath.


    When the phone rings for a long time and no one answers, it is a message.


    So, after she came out, she saw a lot of questions.


    It turned out to be a question that she didn''t return home. Because she didn''t respond, a sultry man played dozens of questions for her. At first sight, he was very ill.


    What''s wrong with you? ¡¿


    Su lenghui is lying in bed, editing a message.


    [I didn''t get home. ¡¿


    [no, wandering in the street, looking at the handsome men in the past. ¡¿


    when Su lenghui thought about what she had been teased by him, she was very angry.


    Is that right? Well, take a good look. There are more handsome photos for me. ¡¿


    [why? ¡¿


    is there a problem with the orientation of the dead man? Otherwise, why do people let themselves take photos for him.Beat them up like pigs. ¡¿


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes directly, then left her cell phone aside and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    However, she soon realized that she was not jealous!


    It''s just, can he do it?


    In other words, he said that he should be responsible for himself, which is serious.


    Ah! I''m so upset. It''s all that asshole. Why do you want to disturb her heart if you have nothing to do.


    And it belongs to that kind of series that doesn''t care after teasing.


    Heart, sleep sleep


    think about it, a pull over the quilt, his head up.


    It''s just that I can''t sleep all the time.


    How to do without drowsiness? Read a book, because when she read a book, the sleepers came.


    But this time, it didn''t work at all, because she had already read half of the book, and the sleepers didn''t come, on the contrary, they became more and more energetic.


    In the end, she didn''t know how she fell asleep, only that she was awakened by the alarm clock.


    Get up, brush your teeth, wash your face, and then go back to work.


    "Girl, don''t you have breakfast?" Su''s mother saw her go out in a hurry and ran after her from the kitchen.


    "No, we''ll eat it in the army." Su lenghui didn''t turn back, so she got on the bus and left.


    I don''t want to get caught preaching.


    "Is she avoiding me?" Su''s mother frowned and looked at Su''s instructor who was sitting at the dining table eating breakfast.


    "Obviously, no more question marks." Instructor Su said carelessly.


    "Do you think I''m in a hurry?" Sue''s mother sat down at the table, a little tangled.


    "Yes, major Su is a person with ideas. She knows better than anyone how to take the next step." With that, instructor Su got up and was ready to go to work.


    "I was not afraid that she was too slow and hot, and everyone would run back?" Su''s mother is reluctant to say.


    Su instructor hands, fell on her shoulder, and then came a sentence, "in my opinion, this belongs to you, he can''t run, if it doesn''t belong to you, no matter how urgent it is."


    "Alas! That''s right, but I always think we should fight for it again. " Su''s mother sighed. The children were so insidious. As bystanders, how could they not find out? It''s just that they were more willing to believe that they were in love than a misunderstanding.


    "Are you so sure that junxie will be your daughter''s lover?" Instructor Su arranges his clothes and goes out.


    Su Mu followed him and asked, "don''t you like him?"

 Chapter 1724

    "What''s the use of my liking? They have to like each other!" said Su instructor, getting on the bus and leaving.


    Su Mu sighed, alas! Think about it.


    I hope they play it and it will come true.


    When Qiao Luo didn''t make an announcement, he always went to the hospital and said a lot of interesting things to Han Zimo by the bedside.


    "Guoguo, don''t you wake up? If you don''t wake up, you won''t see me for months after I''m on the set. "


    Young eyebrow picturesque, just acupuncture, his face is particularly ruddy, is not willing to wake up.


    "Although your brother chose to forgive me, I know that he still has bad feelings in his heart. Unless you can wake up, we really can''t achieve a real spiritual fit."


    "after all, if he is too kind to me, he will feel guilty for you, so the most painful person is not me, but him, so if you really love your brother, you will wake up quickly Come on, will you? "


    Tone, in the end, became begging, is thinking, can witness to the miracle.


    The boy''s hand moved slightly, as if struggling to grasp something.


    "You know what? In fact, compared with his kindness to me, I hope that he will be indifferent to me as before, because only in this way can I reduce the sense of guilt at the bottom of my heart. "


    Joro finished with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I should go back. Your brother said he would invite me to dinner tonight."


    Joro sniffed, then stood up, reached out, touched his face, and turned to go.


    But her fingertips were touched, the very slight one. However, she turned her head in an instant.


    After that, he widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Fruit Guo, are you awake? " Jolo''s voice was trembling.


    Juvenile eyes, looking at her, is a pure sense of clarity, no half silk impurities.


    "Doctor, doctor..." Jolo staggered out and forgot to press the pager at the head of the bed.


    Soon, a doctor came quickly and began a series of examinations on Han Zimo.


    And Qiao Luo, squatting at the door, called han zi.


    "Well! It''s me Han zi should be meeting customers, so his voice is very low.


    "Fruit The fruit... " Before she had finished, Joro couldn''t help crying because she was so excited.


    "What happened to Zimo?" Han zi suddenly stood up and ran out, ignoring the guests.


    "He, he''s awake." Said Joro, wiping his tears.


    Han Zidu''s step, for one meal, "what do you say?"


    I don''t believe in my ears.


    "I said he woke up and pulled my fingertips." Jolo excited tunnel, crying and laughing of her, now the root can not take into account their own image.


    "Are you sure? Did you call a doctor Han zi is worthy of having seen a big scene and soon calms down.


    Joe Luo a strength of nod, "called, the doctor is checking him, I just call you."


    "Well! Well done. I''ll be right there. Don''t get too excited. Keep your heart rate steady, OK? " Han zi told her that she would be too excited.


    "I know. You drive slowly too. I''ll call my parents." Now, giolo, that''s the good news he''s eager to tell everyone.


    "OK, hang up." Han zi hung up. On the surface, he was really calm, but his fingertips trembled slightly, betrayed his true feelings.


    He promised to drive slowly, but he didn''t suppress his sense of urgency and drove fast.


    He also knew it was dangerous, but he wanted to have a good look at his brother, who had been sleeping for several years.


    On Qiao Luo''s side, he not only called his father-in-law and mother-in-law, but also Leng binglian. He was eager to spread such good news to more people.


    What is certain is that Han Zimo really came to his senses, which was confirmed by Qin Qingchen himself.


    "Congratulations. After preliminary examination, the patient is in good condition. Later, we will give him a detailed health screening." Qin Qingchen faces Qiao Luo and says congratulations to her.


    "Thank you, Dr. Qin! Thank you so much There were still wet tears on Joro''s face, but they were tears of excitement.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not responsible for it alone. Everyone has made great efforts. Next, remember to give him more massages. On my side, I will work out a series of rehabilitation plans." Qin Qingchen finished, slightly nodded, and then out of the ward.


    All the medical staff followed him and went out.


    Until this meeting, Qiao Luo finally had the opportunity to approach Han Zimo.


    "Miss Sister Maybe it''s because he hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time. Han Zimo''s expressive ability is not very sharp.Joro nodded, "Well! It''s me. It''s me


    Little hand, grab him, and stick it to his face.


    Tears, big drop.


    It turns out that there are miracles in the world.


    Young man, give her a smile, then frown.


    "No Cry. " The ability of language organization is still not very good.


    But for giolo, it''s the sweetest sound.


    "Well, I won''t cry, I''ll laugh." Jolo rushed at him, crying and laughing, completely not knowing what to do.


    "Long time no see." Voice, is still a pause, but this sound for a long time no see, once again let Qiao Luo tears run.


    "Long time no see." Joro repeated, gripping his hands.


    As you know, his awakening represents not only her hope, but the hope of the whole Han family.


    "Son "Ink." An uncertain voice sounded at the door.


    The young man looked at it, and then burst into a smile again, "big brother."


    Han Zidu stepped in quickly and hugged his shoulders.


    "Smelly boy, you are finally willing to wake up."


    Eyes, because of excitement, and become ruddy.


    "Yes I''m sorry This sentence, he said some difficult.


    I haven''t made any sound for several years. All my body functions need time to recover.


    "I really wanted to beat you, but for the sake of waking up, I''ll let you go today." Han zi released him, then turned his face, calmed his mood, and then looked at him again.


    "I''m so scared." The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles, without a trace of fear.


    "Han Zidu, don''t scare him!" Qiao Luo stretched out his hand and pulled Han Zidu''s sleeve.


    "No, I''m kidding." Han zi reaches out his hand and gently wipes her tears with his finger pulp.


    "That''s good." The boy looked at them and sighed.


    Qiao Luo reaches out his hand, grabs Han Zidu''s big hand, and then raises it to Han Zimo.


    "See? As you wish, I really married your elder brother and became your sister-in-law. "


    "I don''t know at all when it happened." Han zi is all at a loss. He doesn''t know the existence of this wish at all.

 Chapter 1725

    Qiao Luo and Han Zimo look at each other and smile, then come a sentence, "secret."


    "Mean, I can''t even know?" Han zi is always picking eyebrows.


    "Yes, it''s a secret for both of us." Qiao Luo Qiao smiles sweetly, the mood is very joyful.


    Han Zimo nodded, "our secret,"


    it''s still unclear, but we all understand it.


    "Zi Mo, Zi Mo, are you really awake?" Before Han''s mother arrived, the voice arrived first.


    The youth''s eyebrows, instantly dyed with joy, eyes, also looked to the source of the voice.


    "Ma..." He called softly and choked in an instant.


    "Good, good, wake up." Han''s mother''s tears can''t help falling.


    "Boy, you''ve worried everyone for a while." Professor Han seems calm, but his trill betrays his inner excitement.


    "Dad..." Han Zimo looks at his parents who are suddenly getting old. He doesn''t have to ask how long he has been sleeping.


    "Recover quickly and make up for the lessons I left behind." Professor Han is worthy of teaching and educating. As soon as the child woke up, he began to urge him to study.


    The boy nodded and responded, "OK."


    "I''ll see Dr. Qin." Han zi took a look at everyone and left.


    Although he said that his younger brother had awakened, he wanted to have a detailed understanding of many follow-up treatments.


    And this is the duty of being a big brother.


    "Well, our family can live happily." It''s hard for Han''s mother to hide her excitement. After so many years, she has finally had a good time.


    Jolo was deeply moved by this, so he nodded.


    After finishing, it seems to think of something, "I''ll go and have a look with my son."


    "Well, go!" Han nodded.


    Qiao Luo quickly chased out, but when she got outside, instead of looking for Han Zidu, she went into the bathroom, locked the door and burst into tears.


    This is a kind of release after a long time of suppression. I feel that this cry is to end all the grievances I have suffered these days, and then only think about good things.


    And she and Han Zidu, finally no longer have bad feelings, about guilt, she can put it down.


    After crying for a long time, she came out of the bathroom and washed her face.


    Unexpectedly, han zi was standing at the door.


    "Why are you here?" Giolo looked up at him suspiciously.


    "Waiting for you." Han zi frowned and looked at her red and swollen eyes.


    "I''m so excited." Jolo knew that he must have seen that he had cried.


    Han zi reached out and hugged her in his arms. "I know."


    "No, you don''t know." Jolo''s tears, which he managed to stop, fell again.


    "Well, I don''t know." Han zi echoed her, and her tone was full of spoiling.


    "We, this time is not really happy." Giolo looked up at him tearfully.


    Han Zidu''s finger fell on her lips, then bowed his head and kissed her.


    Only in this way can she feel more real about it.


    Joro''s hand, clenching his waist clothes, stood on tiptoe to respond to him.


    Her tears hurt him, so the kiss was very gentle and delicate, as if trying to swallow all her pain.


    The awakening of Han Zimo is a great joy for the Han family, so everyone is very happy.


    Next, it should be to help Han Zimo recover.


    Jungle international trade, because it has been in a state of no fever, so, Hanzi all appeared in the president''s office.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing him, Qiao Kai frowned and didn''t feel very welcome.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a sit down." Then he sat down, but he went to his desk and looked through the documents in front of him.


    Then he frowned slightly.


    "What do you want? Prying into trade secrets? " Qiao Kai stares at him, but he doesn''t get the document back.


    Han zi sneered coldly, "as for your trade secret, we are not rare all over the world."


    "Then you see." Qiao Kai choked back. If it wasn''t because he had helped himself before, he wouldn''t give him a good face.


    "Give me the pen." Han zi reaches for his hand.


    "What do you want a pen for?" He asked angrily and handed him the pen.


    Han zi took it, and then outlined it on some materials.


    "I''ve finished correcting this. What are you doing?" Qiao Kai reaches for it, but han zi dodges it.


    "Sometimes, not to mention 1% profit, even if it is between 0.5, it is also a considerable income for large projects." Han Zidu finished and threw the document back to him.


    Qiao kaina took it up and looked at it. "Are you sure this change will be accepted by others?"


    "It''s their business to accept or not. You just need to position yourself well." Said, picked up the side of the other documents."Are you still coming?" Qiao Kai wants to rob again. Is this asshole here to help or to increase his workload.


    "If you want to reverse the loss situation of the company, you must follow my advice." Then he picked up the pen and marked it on the document.


    "Why should I believe you?" Joe Kay rolled his eyes.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m your brother-in-law, and I''m also very powerful, so you have to believe me. Besides, I don''t mean how much I like you, but in the face of giolo."


    "Don''t tell me how much you like my sister." Qiao Kai''s mouth curled.


    "She''s my wife." In this sentence, I don''t want to explain too much.


    Joe Kay rolled his eyes. "She''s still my sister."


    "I''ll go around the departments." Han zi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him and left the office.


    "You''ll be asked out by the security guard, I''ll tell you." Qiao Kai was behind him, shouting.


    But the result is, let him down, because many people in the company know that he is Qiao''s uncle, or vice president of global international.


    So, don''t say that he was invited out. There was no one near him.


    After walking around, Han Zidu wrote down several pages and handed them to Qiao Kai.


    "The company''s deployment should be done according to my suggestions. In addition, we must be familiar with the content before the meeting in the future, so that we can grasp the key points during the meeting, and be strong, so that we can''t be passive in front of shareholders."


    "Why tell me that." Qiao Kai frowned.


    "I will look back on the city soon. By that time, far water can''t save near fire." Because Han Zimo had woken up, the day he went back was also on the agenda.


    "What about Lolo? Is she going, too? " Qiao Kai was a little reluctant, and finally felt that his sister had married.


    "Of course, her home is where I am." Han Zidu hasn''t asked Qiao Luo about it, but he can be sure that she must want to stay by her side.


    "It''s like our family is not home." Qiao Kai''s words were not very convincing, because he knew better than anyone that his sister was not to be spoiled when she was with her parents.


    Han zi all smiles, "this, you should know better than me."


    "Be nice to her and don''t let her be wronged. If one day you change your mind, you still hope to give her back to me in good condition." Joe Kay can''t do anything else, but for this sister, it''s a real pet.

 Chapter 1726

    Han zi all smiles, "that possibility will never appear."


    with that, he patted the other person on the shoulder and said, "do well. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. Don''t try to be brave."


    "Chi! As long as I do it seriously, there is nothing I don''t understand. " Qiao Kai is a dead duck


    "that''s the best. Come on! Don''t worry your sister any more. " Then he turned and left


    "well, thank you!"


    "you''re welcome!" Han zi didn''t turn his head back. He just raised his hand and waved


    everything seems to have been solved, and it seems that this is just the beginning


    when it comes to the recording of the last issues of variety shows, the recording time is relatively more, from three days to more than a week


    "it''s over. I feel like I''m going to die of exhaustion here." Chi Ruihua began to complain again


    Su lenghui didn''t pay any attention to her, just arranged her clothes


    these days, she hasn''t contacted Lei junxie, and that guy, he hasn''t contacted himself. As soon as he saw it, he felt regret for what he said after he woke up


    but it doesn''t matter. I didn''t mean to take it seriously, but how can I hold my heart to lie


    "major Su, in other words, don''t you really know who Lei junxie''s girlfriend is?" Chi Ruihua is asking for information again


    "what... What?" Su lenghui''s heart bottom a flustered, even words all said not agile


    at first glance, it shows that there is a ghost in the heart


    "it''s a girlfriend! Lei Jun said that he had a girlfriend. You forgot about it! " Chi Rui turned her eyes, but it''s only a few days ago! She can be so forgetful


    "I think you''re the one who forgot. Haven''t you answered before? I don''t know how to ask. " Su lenghui was angry and scolded her


    "yes, I have answered, but I always feel that you are lying to me. Besides, if I ask you, I won''t lose a piece of meat. Why are you so fierce?" Chi Rui''s painting is pitiful, with a shriveled mouth


    Su lenghui takes a deep breath and tells herself to be calm before she says a word


    "no, you don''t have memory."


    "hum! Be careful not to find a boyfriend. " Chi Rui painted in a low voice


    "well, it''s not easy for you to worry about it. I just hope that in the next recording, you don''t make trouble any more and finish shooting smoothly." Su lenghui finished and left quickly


    today, it seems that those who are late will be replaced by jolona women


    however, she soon ruled out the idea because giolo was already on the recording team


    "when did you come and why didn''t you go to the dormitory?" Su lenghui came to her and asked in a low voice


    "you gave him my dormitory key!" Su lenghui frowned


    Qiao Luo shook his head, "how can it be? He estimated that he would stay until noon, which is our break time, so..."


    "what are you talking about! It will take so long. " Su lenghui casually asked, and did not want to find out the truth


    "not clear." In fact, Qiao Luo also wanted to know what could make han zi stay in the army for such a long time


    but he said that this matter involves military affairs and should not be disclosed


    therefore, she did not ask any more questions


    Su lenghui didn''t say anything more. She just looked around her eyes and found that Lei junxie didn''t come


    "what are you looking for?" Asked Joro suspiciously


    "Oh! Nothing. " Su lenghui evades her eyes and feels guilty


    but it''s clear that Jolo doesn''t believe her


    "are you looking for Lei junxie?"


    "who, who''s looking for him! Don''t talk nonsense. " Face, for this one red, feel the whole body began to dry hot up


    "really not?" Jolo laughed playfully, deliberately teasing her


    "no, no! Why are you so nervous? " Jolo rolled his eyes. He didn''t dare to challenge her. He was afraid that the cruel woman would trip him in the process of recording


    "don''t talk nonsense if you are nervous." Su lenghui finished and looked away


    unexpectedly, it happened to be a sight collision with Lei junxie


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. This damned man can still make his heart beat faster and needs strong self-control to calm down


    "Lei junxie, we meet again." Chi Ruihua just met him, so he said hello happily.Seeing this, Su lenghui quickly moved away from her eyes, afraid that she would be discovered by others.


    Lei frowned, glanced at each other, and then crossed.


    "Hello! Lei junxie, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me? " Chi Ruihua catches up and angrily accuses him of his ignorance.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid my girlfriend will misunderstand me." This is very indifferent, but it has aroused a thousand waves.


    "Girlfriend? Who is it? Is she near here? " Chi Rui''s eyes scan over Qiao Luo and Su lenghui, and then freeze on Su lenghui.


    Because here, in addition to her, there are only two women.


    And giolo, who is married, has only one possibility. The girlfriend he is talking about is major su.


    Could it be her?


    "Well, no comment." With that, he walked away coldly.


    Su lenghui, on the other hand, is not a good person, because she was scared to death just now, for fear that he might suddenly say something uncontrollable.


    "I seem to know something." Qiao Luo smiles a face ambiguous, feel oneself this melon, did not eat for nothing.


    Su lenghui tells herself that if you don''t hear her, don''t pay attention to her, just think she is invisible.


    But the idea is good, Joro saw her pretend to be dead, reached out and hit her.


    "Hey! As for you, what happened these days? "


    "What happened? How do I know? Are you going to tell me? " Su lenghui continues to pretend to be dead. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to substitute herself.


    "Hiss, little sample, do you want to choose one of my husband''s words for you?" Giolo stares at her playfully.


    "What''s that?" Su lenghui would like to hear what Han Zi can say.


    Joro leaned over and whispered in her ear, "paper can''t hold fire."


    This word falls, Su lenghui gave her a stare directly, "cut! I thought it was a wise saying. It turned out that it was this. I also want to send you a message. If there is no such thing, there is no such thing as "can''t hold fire."


    "Ha ha!" Giolo knew she was going to play dead.


    "Believe me or not again..." The rest, Su lenghui did not finish, but she knew that Qiao Luo must understand.


    "The bad guys threaten people every time." Jolo was angry, but he didn''t dare to go on. He was afraid that the woman would take revenge. After all, she didn''t do it once or twice.


    Su lenghui was very satisfied with the result, so she hooked the lower lip corner.


    Just a lift Mou, her line of sight, then once again with thunder gentleman evil touched a positive.


    That is to say, this man has just been staring at himself.

 Chapter 1727

    In the face of this scene, Su lenghui rolled her eyes at him directly, and then looked to the other side.


    Anyway, I just don''t want to look at him.


    The thunder hooks lips to smile, this woman, she is making trouble with oneself?


    As if feeling his smile, Su lenghui suddenly turned her eyes and glared at him.


    "It''s over. I feel like there''s really something wrong with the two of them." Chi Rui is depressed and unwilling to accept such a fact.


    "Yes? I think it''s OK. " For this situation, giolo is very happy to see.


    "Don''t you think they don''t deserve each other?" Chi Rui painting now, it is to see Su lenghui where are not pleasing to the eye, you know, Lei junxie is the first man she saw.


    Joro frowned and said, "no, I see them everywhere."


    This word, put it clearly, is against her.


    "You''re a real pain in the neck, Joro, you know?" Chi Rui stomps her feet. She can''t find resonance. She''s really very angry.


    "I know. After all, I''m not RMB. I can''t make everyone like it." Qiao Luo shrugged. The more angry Chi Rui was, the happier she was.


    It''s always good to let this young lady down.


    Lest she really think that everyone must get used to her.


    "Well! I don''t know vice president Han''s vision. He married a man like you. He died. " Chi Rui pursed her lips and walked away angrily.


    Qiao Luo''s lips moved, originally wanted to fight back to go back, but think or give up, feel oneself completely unnecessary, with a little girl to really.


    The next recording, or smooth, Chi Rui painting show out, or that kind of jiaodidi image.


    Once the variety show is broadcast, it is estimated that the topic about her will often appear on the hot search.


    But for black and red, she should not mind, after all, black and red is also a kind of red.


    Now a lot of stars, have to try this, but, can really red, really not many.


    At lunch, han zi was still there, but after giving his luggage to Qiao Luo, he drove back.


    "Why don''t you let him eat and go back?" Su lenghui thinks that this woman is too impersonal.


    "Yes, but he said someone was waiting for him, so he rushed back." In fact, giolo also wanted to stay with him for a while, but if something happened, she had nothing to do.


    "I almost thought you were a cruel woman." Su lenghui took off her hat and fanned.


    Joro''s eyes narrowed and glared at her angrily. "So you thought about me that way?"


    "Well! But I didn''t think about it deeply, so I just moved in my heart. " Su lenghui''s eyes, looked around, and then found a table to sit down.


    "Really, even if you are bad, you think others are as bad as you are." Joro sat opposite, a little angry with her.


    "Am I bad?" Su lenghui asked, staring at her.


    "Well! It''s broken. " Jolo curled her mouth and put something in her mouth. She was starving. She had to eat more.


    "It''s necessary for you, you know?" Su lenghui always has a kind of bandit spirit to her. When she''s happy, she lifts her.


    "I want to tell vice president Han that you always tease me." Giolo, with chopsticks in his hand, poked the rice hard.


    "Go on! Do you want me to lend you a phone Then he reached for his cell phone.


    "Is that ok?" Joro''s eyes brightened, and he was about to pick them up.


    Who knows Su lenghui suddenly took it back.


    "Of course not."


    "Bad woman." Jolo told himself that if he believed her again, he would be a dog.


    "Yes! She''s a bad woman, giolo, and we finally find a connection Chi Ruihua suddenly sits down and wants to fight against Su lenghui with her.


    Who knows, those two women who were at war were staring at her.


    "Who resonates with you."


    "Eh!" Chi Rui is so pitiful that she pouts her lips and wants to cry.


    "Sit down and don''t get in our way." Su lenghui is most annoyed that she talks about Lei junxie with herself, so she doesn''t want to stay with her.


    "I don''t want it. It''s a public place and it doesn''t have your name on it." Chi Ruihua refused to leave.


    The more they didn''t want to see themselves, the less she would let them.


    "Are you naughty?" Jolo doesn''t like to see her either, because this smelly girl has been stepping on herself.


    "Well! I''ll stick with you. " Today, Chi Rui''s painting is about to clarify the relationship between Lei junxie and major su.


    Two people, face to face look at each other, after no longer speak, head down quickly eat a meal.


    "Hello! You talk! "Chi Rui''s painting is a lonely person. Seeing that they don''t speak, she has another opinion."Nothing to say." Su Leng Hui did not raise her head


    "are you sure it''s not aimed at me?" Chi Rui''s painting finally has self-knowledge


    "originally, you still know! It''s not easy. " Jolo looked at her in surprise


    "why?" Chi Rui didn''t quite understand


    "if you don''t know why, you just can''t say it together." Jolo knows that it''s wrong to exclude a person, but if that person happens to have all the shortcomings he hates, he really can''t help it


    "that''s not because you don''t want to see me!" Chi Rui''s painting is particularly aggrieved


    "Well! In the future, speak with more brains. In that case, I promise that it will never happen again. " Su lenghui looked up at her


    in fact, in her opinion, Chi Ruihua is not a boring person, but her IQ is often not online


    "I''ve always had a brain!" Chi Rui''s painting is wronged


    "forget it, when I didn''t say it." Su lenghui gives up and refuses to make friends with such a silly white sweet as her


    "no, major Su, I''ll just ask you a question." Chi Rui is in a hurry


    "what''s the problem?" Su lenghui asked this, already in the bottom of my heart secretly called voice is not good, because she has expected, the other party to ask yourself what


    sure enough...


    "are you the girlfriend of Lei Jun''s heresy?" Chi Rui blinked and looked at her lovingly


    "why do you think so?" Su lenghui wants to know how her IQ is suddenly online


    No, if you think so, don''t you agree that you are Lei junxie''s girlfriend


    his face turned red suddenly, so he had to lower his head and hide his careful thinking by eating


    "it''s easy to understand, isn''t it? I talked to him today. He said that he didn''t want his girlfriend to misunderstand him. Doesn''t that mean that his girlfriend was at the scene? And giolo is married, and that person can''t be me, so it''s just you. "


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes


    "why do you think a girlfriend must be a woman?"


    "ah! Do you mean he likes men? " Chi Rui painted a face of surprise, and then continued to say: "I said, how could he not like a beautiful woman like me? I like men. "


    at this time, Lei suddenly sneezes, not knowing that his orientation has been changed

 Chapter 1728

    Su lenghui doesn''t talk. Anyway, she can think whatever she likes. As long as she doesn''t bother herself, everything is OK


    as for giolo, he has a thoughtful face, but he doesn''t break it


    my intuition tells me that there must have been further development between major Su and Lei junxie. As for why both sides didn''t make a breakthrough, I don''t know


    after dinner, there will be about an hour of news time, which is very precious for the recording staff


    but Su lenghui seldom has the habit of taking a nap, so in order not to affect Qiao Luo, she sat on the grass beside the training ground and closed her eyes


    "very idle." There was a man sitting beside her


    "you, what are you doing here?" Su lenghui turns her head and stares at him in surprise


    "I''ve been here." Then he pointed to the tree


    "liar, I didn''t see it." Su lenghui has just looked up, but not to mention people, not even a ghost


    "I won''t lie to you, I''ll know later." Ray sat beside her very casually


    "what are you doing? It''s easy to be misunderstood. " Su lenghui is nervous


    "are we not misunderstood?" Ray, look at her


    Su lenghui reached out and touched his forehead


    "Well! I judge that you do have a serious fever


    after that, I realized what I had done and my whole face turned red


    "you''re avoiding me." Ray put his hands behind his head and lay down


    "is that necessary? Why should I avoid you Su lenghui is evasive and flustered about his behavior


    "if you don''t hide, why didn''t you give me a message back?" Ray looks at her


    "why should I do it?" Su lenghui rolled her eyes. What a bad man! I almost cheated myself


    "haven''t you seen me out? So you should be responsible. " Ray sat up and looked at her vaguely


    "who has seen it all! If you want to talk about this, you should see me first. " Su lenghui is impatient and says it out loud


    "responsible for a ghost, I didn''t see anything, just your figure, soldiers in the army can be seen everywhere." Su lenghui rolled her eyes angrily, as if other people didn''t want to see him


    "are you sure they''re better than me?" Ray''s eyes narrowed dangerously


    "well, of course." Although he did have long legs, long hands and abdominal muscles, she didn''t want to encourage his anger


    Su lenghui gave him a punch directly, "shut up."


    what to do


    the picture has been generated, and she feels that her whole life is no longer good


    "remember to get my message back. Do you hear me?" The man got up and left here


    in a few seconds, someone came


    the dog man is avoiding suspicion


    Su lenghui was a little absent-minded when she looked at his back


    in the afternoon, Su lenghui did not continue to lead the team, but put into the deployment of the exercise


    that is to say, other people are responsible for the security of recording


    chi Ruihua, as always, tried to please Lei, but failed every time


    "I don''t know. Besides, even if I know, I don''t have to tell you, but I want to advise you that you can use Lei junxie to be a flower maniac, but don''t take him seriously, otherwise you will definitely be injured." Jolo felt that he had done his utmost to help her


    "no, how do you know I''m going to get hurt?" Chi Rui is very noncommittal about this


    "if you like to listen or not, you can''t control that man anyway." Giolo knew that no matter how much he said to her, he would not listen to her, otherwise he would not be so obsessed after the obvious rejection


    "I''ll see." Qiao Luo smiles, and then gossip curiously, "what do you think of the flow?"


    "with my eyes, anyway, I''m just a love bean, and I''m not like you actors who use word of mouth to prove myself." Chi Ruihua is quite aware of this.Joro nodded. "This one, too."


    "You seem to despise traffic." Chi Rui frowns and looks unhappy.


    "No, traffic is the product of an era. Although it has negative things, it conveys more positive energy." Giolo doesn''t think that anyone in this circle is more noble than anyone else.


    "Well! You can talk, but I find you have a lot of black material. Can I make a little inquiry? Are all the things that are said about you on the Internet true? " Chi Rui asked curiously. As expected, she was not a very talkative type.


    Jolo said with a smile, "whether it''s true or not depends entirely on the other person''s attitude towards this matter. That is to say, in the bottom of your heart, what kind of definition you have given."


    "I seem to understand, but I don''t seem to understand." Chi Ruihua thinks that the other party''s saying is equal to saying nothing.


    "Then you can understand it slowly." Joro said, patted her shoulder, "I hope you will always be so silly white sweet, so at least not hurt."


    "Who''s stupid? I''m just simple." Chi Ruihua is very reluctant to testify against her.


    "Yes, it''s simple and stupid." Joro said and shook his head, I think she has no help!


    "Giolo, I declare that you are the one more person I hate." Chi Rui declared angrily.


    "Yes? Thank you very much As long as she doesn''t bother herself, it doesn''t matter whether she''s annoying or not.


    "Vice President Han''s vision is really not good." Chi Rui''s painting offends Qiao Luo again. The key is that I don''t know.


    "I agree with that, otherwise how can I let you participate in the recording together." That''s really a pun.


    "It''s not vice president Han''s idea that I come to the program." Chi Ruihua stares at her. Why can''t we get along well? I have to make her angry.


    "I know what venture capital means. That''s why I can''t believe it. They know what your virtue is and dare to arrange for you to record programs." It''s hard for giolo to figure that out.


    "What a virtue I am! You''re really bad, Jolo. You always attack me personally." Chi Ruihua is angry, but when he sees Lei junxie coming towards them, he smiles like a flower.

 Chapter 1729

    Qiao Luo rolled her eyes. She actually held a kind of indifferent attitude towards everyone, but Chi Rui''s painting made her feel that she hated iron but not steel.


    Maybe it''s because she''s so stupid that people want her to improve her IQ!


    "Lei junxie, you like men!" Chi Ruihua asked aloud.


    This act, to Jolo scared almost a foot slip, alive by her brain.


    "What is that?" Ray frowned and looked at Joro. He thought she was saying something.


    Seeing this, Qiao Luo quickly waved his hand away, but he didn''t want to be hurt by the blade''s sight in the next recording.


    "Major Su said you like men." Chi Rui draws these words, directly to the instant to clear the suspicion of Qiao Luo.


    "Is that what she said?" Ray''s mouth, a trace of evil.


    "Yes, I asked her if your girlfriend was her, and then she said that." Chi Rui is very happy because Lei junxie doesn''t have a bad face for herself.


    Ray nodded. "If she said it, then it is."


    "Well! Do you admit it? " Chi Rui was shocked.


    Similarly, Qiao Luo also surprised to see to him, really didn''t expect, he would admit Su lenghui''s nonsense.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not, it depends on how you understand it." Finish saying, passed her, then walked to Qiao Luo''s side, "say with Leng binglian, let her manage own man well."


    "What do you mean?" Giolo doesn''t quite understand.


    "If you let her say that, someone will understand." Then he turned and left.


    Jolo was at a loss. She didn''t even have a contact number.


    "What did I just hear? Leng binglian, has she got a man? It turns out that she''s pure and clean, and that''s all deceiving! "Chi Rui''s painting comes to me, and the thief asks.


    "You heard me wrong." Qiao Luo denies immediately, because she and bu Xuanfeng''s matter, has not been public.


    "How can it be? My ears are fine. What he said is cold ice pity." Chi Rui pouts her lips, but she doesn''t admit that she has misunderstandings.


    Qiao Luo frowns, then intimidates her, "if you speak disorderly, cause bad influence to her, careful global block you."


    "Cut! I don''t worry about that. I''m a venture capitalist. " Chi Rui is very proud of this.


    "Venture capital? Then you don''t know, the high-level friendship between the two companies. " Giolo sneered coldly, then stepped aside.


    She has made things so clear. If she still can''t control her mouth, it''s stupid.


    Lei sees Su lenghui again. It''s the next night. The girl may have been hiding. He can''t find her in the forbidden area.


    "Major Su, we still meet." Ray said this with a hint of provocation.


    "So? What do you want to say? " Su lenghui rolled a white eye, bastard, unexpectedly blocking people outside the bathroom, it''s really shameless.


    "I want to say, when did you like men, eh?" With this sound, well, regor went in.


    "How do I know that? I''m not you." Su lenghui''s eyes dodged his gaze, unwilling to admit that it had something to do with her.


    "It is said that this rumor comes from you." Ray laughs playfully.


    Su lenghui ha ha twice, "that must be someone framed me."


    "Yes? Frame up? " Ray''s frowning.


    "Well! Frame up. " Su lenghui didn''t dare to look at him, and then at the bottom of her heart, she scolded Chi Rui for painting ten thousand times, because no one else told him about it except her.


    "That''s a frame up! I''m going back downtown tomorrow. " Ray suddenly told her about it.


    "Love back or not, why tell me." Su lenghui rolled her eyes.


    "Because instructor Su said, let me go back with you." Ray laughed with a look of schadenfreude.


    "For Why? "Su lenghui exclaimed in an instant.


    Ray frowned, "you won''t forget, tomorrow is your mother''s birthday!"


    "Well! Is it tomorrow? " Su lenghui is at a loss.


    "Sure enough, instructor Su is right. I don''t expect you to remember it." Lei shakes his head and doubts her memory.


    "no, my mother''s birthday, why tell you!" Su lenghui knows later, but she can''t help it. Sometimes, she is such a cute person.


    "Simply, we''re in love." Ray reconfirmed it.


    "Are you serious?" Su lenghui thought it was his drunken nonsense.


    Now listen to him again, inexplicably a little more palpitation.


    "When am I not serious?" Just her, always doubting herself.


    Don''t ask why he suddenly became positive to her.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to cheat myself any more!


    He could pretend that he didn''t care about anything else, but he had to admit that he hated her being with other men.And this, should be like


    as a person, he may slow down everything else, but he always likes to make quick decisions about what he likes


    that''s why he has made a series of abnormal moves recently


    cut! The devil is waiting for him


    Su lenghui directly forgot his words


    for this reason, she checked the circuit for a long time, but she couldn''t find the fault, and she didn''t know where the problem was


    forced to walk to someone''s car


    in this regard, Ray''s mouth has been filled with a bad smile, because he broke the car in advance


    "major Su, don''t you repair the car?"


    "it can''t be repaired, so..." Su lenghui was so angry that she wanted to bite, but she had to accompany her smile, "I seem to be going back in your car."


    bah! It''s so embarrassing. Mingming has been very resistant


    "I''d love to. Get in the car!" Ray leaned over and pushed open the copilot''s door


    what Su lenghui wants to do most at this time is to rub him on the ground, but in the case of great disparity in strength, she can only think about it


    "thank you!" After the false thanks, Su lenghui gets on the car


    "have you prepared the gift yet?" Ray asked her


    "yes! I didn''t even prepare a gift. " Su lenghui a burst of hair, she really ignored this matter thoroughly


    "why should I let you prepare?" Su lenghui rolled her eyes


    "forget it? I''m your boyfriend. " Ray reminded her of the problem again


    "it''s not true." Su lenghui muttered


    "in your opinion, how can it be true?" Ray asked her


    "anyway, I know it''s not true. Why should I tell you?" Su lenghui turned her lips


    but the next second, ray suddenly stops the car and unfastens his seat belt


    "you, what are you doing?" Su lenghui is very counseled ground to the door to shrink body


    it''s just that the space is limited after all. No matter how much she hides, her lips will soon be kissed by the other party

 Chapter 1730

    Su lenghui''s first reaction was that she opened her eyes wide and didn''t even resist. She just felt the shock of his warm lips.


    Oneself, should be irresistible!


    Otherwise, I didn''t want to push him away and slap him again.


    After all, it was on the side of the road. Ray didn''t trap her for a long time. He just laughed at her when he was evacuating.


    "That''s true."


    "You, you asshole." Su lenghui''s fingertips, touched his lips, above because of his bite, and slightly pan pain.


    This asshole must have been on purpose. He''s trying to keep a long memory.


    "Small sample." Ray shook his head and chuckled, then started the car and went back.


    Su lenghui felt that her face must have been so red that she was about to bleed.


    "Next time you do this to me, you''ll be beaten all over the floor." Feeling, always have to say something, can let him have taboo to himself.


    "You can''t beat me." Ray reminded her.


    "Not now doesn''t mean not in the future." Su lenghui does not believe that she will always be at a disadvantage.


    Lei Piantou looked at her thoughtfully and said, "I don''t mind giving you a lifetime to prove it."


    It feels like a confession.


    Therefore, Su lenghui is not ambitious, and began to heart up.


    "Who cares about your whole life?"


    the mouth says no, but the heart is inexplicably sweet.


    "Are you sure it''s not rare? Then I''ll give it to someone else. " Lei Yueyue wants to try.


    "You dare." Su Leng Hui is coquettish and angry. She wants to die in a moment, because she betrays her heart unconsciously.


    Ray laughed. "I really don''t dare."


    Small sample, always have to force on their own, she can pay attention to their own heart.


    "What a nuisance." Su lenghui''s swearing words are not many, just a few words.


    Ray smiles, and then comes a sentence.


    "Would you like some strawberries?" Ahead, it''s the strawberry planting base.


    "No Su lenghui roared at him angrily.


    "But I want to buy it for you." After that, ray also has the ability to make people angry.


    Su lenghui doesn''t care about him, but Lei doesn''t seem to need her. She stops and buys some strawberries to take back.


    "Are you flattering my mother?" Su lenghui frowned.


    "How do you say that?" Ray was very surprised.


    "It''s her favorite fruit, how can I say it?" Su lenghui stares at him and doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know this. After all, he is a man like a fox.


    "Yes? If I had known that, I should have bought more. " Ray had a sorry look on his face.


    Su lenghui pouts her lips and doesn''t want to talk to him. She doesn''t want to be too angry. Why doesn''t she take the opportunity to ask him what she likes to eat?


    "And you? What fruit do you like to eat? "


    It was like telepathy. Ray asked her this.


    "It''s none of your business." Su lenghui is proud again.


    Ray frowned. This girl is really hard to tame.


    "Do you want me to kiss you again?"


    "You dare." Su lenghui directly covered her lips.


    "Major Su, I didn''t say kiss lips, or you subconsciously want me to kiss lips." Thunder evil smile, looking at her eyes, bright.


    "No way." Su lenghui is very embarrassed to let go of her hand. It''s really a shame. How can she always do some brain damage when she is with him?


    Ray hooked his lips again, then shook his head and sighed.


    "Why do you sigh? I haven''t even sighed. " Su lenghui is a fault, anyway, see where he is wrong.


    "I was thinking, my girlfriend is so jealous, how can I adjust it in the future?"


    "Who is your girlfriend!" at the bottom of my heart, I''m complacent, but on the surface, I''m angry.


    "Women, excessive reserve, that''s what they do." Ray reminded her.


    "Who did it, you did it." Su lenghui is not aggrieved, inexplicably even if he was kissed, but also accused.


    "OK, I''ll do it." Ray grinned bitterly.


    "You did it." Su lenghui''s mood is good at last.


    This time, ray ignored her, just stopped the car slowly and accepted the inspection in the city.


    Because in a few days, there will be a major meeting to be held, so all vehicles entering the city have to stop for inspection, without any privileges.


    It''s just a simple routine inspection, so the car starts and leaves soon.


    In the city, Lei didn''t immediately go to the military compound, but went to a place to get some things.


    "Don''t tell me it''s a gift for my mother." Su lenghui looked at the gift box he put in hand and frowned."Yes, but there is no reward."


    "it''s really feasible for you to give such a valuable thing as a gift. I''ll tell you, my mother won''t accept it." Su lenghui is very proud


    "really?" Ray didn''t have that worry


    it turns out that he controls everything very well, because Su''s mother not only receives the gifts he sent, but also the gifts he prepared for Su lenghui


    you know, she has never easily received gifts before, especially the expensive level


    "why push it? It''s from my future son-in-law. If I don''t accept it, what''s the fun of marrying my daughter?" Su Mu glared at her


    but her mind is not so simple


    now that she has received the gift, even if the two are acting, they are likely to be reversed because of the gift


    it has to be said that her idea is very effective, because Su lenghui soon looks at Lei with a bitter face, asking for help, which means that you quickly take back the gift


    however, the other party didn''t pay any attention to her at all, just chatting with instructor Su happily


    "Wow! Gifts! Do you have my share Su shunchen, who had just entered the door, cried out at the sight of the present


    "shall I give you a beating?" Su lenghui was already depressed. At this moment, she vented all her anger to him


    "Er! That''s fine. " Su shunchen made an expression of gratitude and then rushed to thunder


    "brother in law, shall we play a game tonight?"


    "yes." Ray''s address to his brother-in-law seems to be very enjoyable. He doesn''t correct him as before


    "really, can I get the equipment?" Su shunchen jumped and went to the sofa. Looking at him, he was very excited


    with that, he looks at Su lenghui not far away


    "Er! No, brother-in-law, you have listened to my sister so quickly. I tell you that once you have this setting, it will be very difficult to change it in the future. " Su shunchen said while shaking his head and sighing


    "Su shunchen, your skin is itching, isn''t it?" Su lenghui gnashes her teeth and says, "this is my brother! It''s just a friend


    "brother in law, you see, she is such a fierce woman, so you must protect me." Su shunchen hides behind Lei and makes a face at Su lenghui

 Chapter 1731

    Ray frowned, then turned over and exposed him.


    "Sorry, I''m on your sister''s side."


    "No! My brother-in-law, you are too ruthless to me. " Su shunchen turned his lips and thought that with his brother-in-law, he would have to rely on him.


    Now, it''s all wishful thinking.


    "Do you want me to betray your sister?" When Lei said this, he looked at Su lenghui vaguely.


    What the hell is he looking at himself for?


    Su lenghui gave him a direct stare, but did not hide his character.


    Anyway, she''s like that. It doesn''t matter what other people think.


    "I''ll prepare dinner for today." Ray ignored her stare and stood up.


    "How can that be?" Su Mu refused.


    "It''s OK. Just let major Su do it for me." With that, Lei smiles at Su lenghui.


    Anyway, no matter how she glared at him, he took it as a kind of sentiment.


    "Why should I help you?" Su lenghui is reluctant.


    "Do you want the birthday boy to cook for us?" Ray looked at her with a scanning eye to see if she was good.


    Su lenghui frowned, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Then come in!" Then he took her hand.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to stop it, but when she saw such a situation, she didn''t insist on it. The most important thing for her was that the children were together, so there was no need to be too polite.


    "Can you cook?" After entering the kitchen, ray asked her such a question.


    "Of course, I''m not a fool." A white eye to him, has been her greatest tenderness.


    Ray laughed. "Then you cook the rice."


    "And you? Didn''t you volunteer to prepare dinner? " Su lenghui pursed her lips and asked him.


    Ray pointed to the food beside him. "These are my jobs. Do you want to exchange them with me?"


    "No." Su lenghui shakes her head in an instant. She can''t do it.


    "Then cook well." The corner of the lip, evoking a playful smile, reached out and touched her head.


    "No, I''m not a pet." Su lenghui''s heart beat faster when she touched him. In order to hide this, she had to yell at him.


    "I want to be your pet." Ray said, putting on his apron.


    I feel that this man, especially since he was familiar, just came here for the second time, as if he took this as his home.


    "I don''t have pets." Su lenghui began to cook, but hesitated when she put the rice.


    "Well, how many bowls do you have?"


    "You want me to have a few bowls." Ray asked her.


    "It''s better not to eat, save rice." Su lenghui is angry.


    "Well, you want me to do it." Ray is very talkative.


    This change should not be too obvious.


    "Don''t say you are so obedient and don''t know who it is. An apology has been delayed for many years." Su lenghui rolled her eyes. Every time she talked about it, she was very angry.


    "After that, I''ll tell you to make up every day. What do you think?" Ray came up to her and whispered.


    "Not so much." Su lenghui''s face is hot and dry.


    It''s over. Have you been poisoned?


    Otherwise, why do you care so much about him.


    "Help me with the sleeves." Ray rushed at her and held out his hand.


    "No, you do it yourself." Now, major Su, he''s a hypocrite.


    "I have water in my hand." Ray didn''t take back his hand and still put it in front of her.


    Su lenghui rolled her eyes, then reluctantly rolled up her sleeves for him. After


    , I still remember not to make complaints about Tucao.


    "You''re the only one with a lot of things."


    "Wash the vegetables." Only when the words here fall, there will be new tasks.


    Su lenghui glared at him, but still started to wash.


    Ray is very satisfied with her performance.


    "By the way, there is a watermelon in the trunk of my car. Let Su shunchen bring it in and freeze it." Ray, this is, so she''s not allowed to have free time.


    "Call it yourself." Su lenghui is too lazy to pay attention to him. She makes a splash of water in the vegetable sink.


    Ray knew that he had pissed her off, so he didn''t insist.


    But in the end, Su lenghui still went out to call Su shunchen, and the tone was very unhappy.


    "You say, is my sister taking gunpowder? Or what did my brother-in-law do to her? " Su shunchen stood up and asked the elder.


    Two old, consistent stare at him, "less nonsense, what she asked you to do."


    "Well, I''m sure it''s the one I picked up." Su shunchen turned his lips and walked out reluctantly.


    But soon, he turned back."Let me get the watermelon, but don''t give me the car key. Do you want me to pry the trunk?" As he spoke, he rushed to the kitchen.


    "Silly!" Su lenghui, who hears the sound, hisses at Lei Leng.


    "The key is in my pocket. Give it to him." Ray began to assign her tasks again.


    Mouth Pocket?


    Su lenghui''s eyes, looked at him, and then locked in the pants pocket there.


    Do you want to say goodbye?


    It''s too intimate.


    So, here comes the sentence.


    "Take it yourself."


    "I have oil in my hands." Then he showed her his hand.


    "Let Su shunchen take it." Su lenghui dislikes the tunnel.


    But as soon as her words fell, Su shunchen''s voice came.


    "I don''t want it. My brother-in-law takes out his brother-in-law''s pocket. It''s not appropriate!" Ray gives him a look of appreciation. This boy will come, otherwise, how can he like him.


    "Not a ghost. You''re all men." Su lenghui was angry and scolded.


    "But you''re still his girlfriend. Who don''t you take, brother-in-law?" Su shunchen now, that is to be able to please Lei, because in the future, there will be more places for him to help.


    Although he is not righteous enough, always abandoning himself and favoring his sister, he still has a lot of room for development in other things.


    For example, instead of parents to go to a meeting, there is to upgrade their own game, and then use him to contain the elder sister.


    After thinking about it, I feel that this is a very feasible thing. Anyway, it is not a loss.


    Ray nodded. "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Just the two of you, don''t you have a key? What''s so hard. " Su lenghui finish saying, a pair of to die bravely of facial expression, Chong Lei stretched out a hand.


    "Say it! Which side of the pocket. "


    Thunder moved his right leg, and the smile at the corner of his mouth grew stronger.


    "I''ll take it." Su lenghui in the hands before, also reminded the sound, not only that, but also took a deep breath, and then put his hand in.


    Only when she came into contact with his body, her hands shook with no ambition.


    It''s like she''s fumbling around.


    "Major Su, may I sue you for indecency?" Ray laughed wickedly.


    "Insult your sister." Su lenghui was so said by him, and soon got the key, and then threw it to Su shunchen.


    "Boy, you are in a hurry for the major. Let''s see how I can deal with you in the future."


    "I''m afraid, brother-in-law. You must help me, or she''ll break the law, and you''ll have to run around for her." Su shunchen mischievously to such a sentence, and then quickly run.


    Lei chuckles and looks at Su lenghui. "Has he always been so funny?"


    "What''s funny? He''s missing a muscle Su lenghui rolled a white eye, really speechless, even this also can''t understand.


    "Do you do that every day at home?" Ray saw that she was angry and inexplicably happy.

 Chapter 1732

    "You''re the one who blew the hair." Su lenghui is that, see him where all not agreeable, also don''t know, why temper so big.


    "Major Su, say it! What are you dissatisfied with? Your performance today seems to be blaming me for not kissing you long enough, right? " Lei teased her. She didn''t forget to turn the dishes in the pot. It''s all for two purposes.


    "Shut up. Speaking of this, I haven''t settled with you yet. Who agreed to let you kiss me?" Su lenghui glared at him.


    But did not want to, the door came a whistling voice.


    "Well! Brother in law, how can you make such a dish? Before kissing, you even have to apply. "


    Su shunchen must be su lenghui''s nightmare, this point, did not have to wash.


    "Su Shun stupid, who let you eavesdrop." Su lenghui is so angry that she wants to hit someone.


    "What''s eavesdropping? I''m just listening. I don''t want to see who let me bring watermelon into the ice. Besides, my name is Su shunchen, not su shundun."


    Someone who was roared by a lion from the east of the river retorted weakly.


    Then he ran away in an instant. For this kind of battle, he staged it almost once a week.


    Of course, if someone has time to go home.


    "You scare people." Ray shook his head, some helpless.


    "He would go to the house to uncover tiles if he didn''t fight for three days. Didn''t you see the comments of netizens? You should beat your brother as soon as possible. " Su lenghui didn''t think much of it, and then she looked at the things in the stew pot.


    "What is this thing?"


    "Beef brisket, do you really want to eat it?" Ray seduced her.


    Su lenghui shook her head, "I don''t want to."


    But he swallowed.


    "Bring me the steak." Ray doesn''t tear her down either. Anyway, he tries his best to keep her in the kitchen with him.


    "Lei junxie, is there anything else you can''t do?" Su lenghui looked at several dishes that had been cooked, and sent out such questions.


    "I won''t take you down." Lei is also cheap sometimes. He has to say something he doesn''t like to hear when he is asked once in a blue moon.


    So, Su lenghui directly stepped on him, and then took the opportunity to run away.


    Lei Shiyan, but did not take any measures, but continue to cook.


    However, Su''s mother soon came in.


    "Jun Xie! It''s too hard for you. "


    "Auntie, it''s OK. I just don''t know if the taste I made is suitable for everyone." Ray smiles, looking at the inexplicable simple and honest.


    It''s totally inconsistent with his image.


    Although he was not as black as Huangfu and Shaoqing, he was also a very vigorous man.


    This is not difficult to see from his name.


    "It looks very good, and the taste is certainly not bad. It seems that Huihui will have a good time to find a boyfriend who can cook like you." Su mu, that''s right. Lei is satisfied with everything.


    "Thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard." Leibi respectfully, this is the future mother-in-law, can''t be too careless.


    "Don''t try too hard. If you keep trying, major Su will be lazy." Su''s mother was very satisfied with the dishes in front of her.


    Yes, although she didn''t explain how to make all kinds of food materials, he didn''t step on thunder.


    Seeing this, Su''s mother was even happier, because there was nothing more to celebrate than her daughter''s finding a lover.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be diligent." Listening to Ray''s tone, it seems that he has recognized major Su all his life.


    It''s a pity that major Su seems to be a little aloof from him.


    I don''t know whether I''m not sure about my heart or I''m not sure about him.


    "Well, let''s have dinner with our parents another day! Anyway, it''s time to discuss your marriage. " Su''s mother seems to be in a bit of a hurry. She has not even scratched the eight words, so she just skips a lot of things and gets married.


    Ray''s face sank, and then he said with a smile, "I''m an orphan."


    "What?" Su Mu was obviously surprised.


    "Auntie, do you dislike me?" Ray asked seriously.


    Because most parents care about it.


    Su Mu shook her head. "Of course not. It''s just some accidents. She can grow so well by herself."


    "Thank you Ray said this out of sincerity, because he once hesitated because of this problem.


    "Don''t be polite to us, OK?" Su''s mother reached out and patted him on the back. She felt a little distressed.


    Ray nodded, "OK."


    "Live so close, usually nothing, more to walk around, Huihui that girl sometimes like that, very like to be duplicative, even in the face of the people they care about, also like to make a work."


    Once again, Su Mu sold her daughter thoroughly.


    "Well, I will definitely come here, major su. It''s actually quite lovely, so I indulge her." Lei is very generous about this. Small works can be pleasant. As for big works, Su lenghui hasn''t been there yet."It''s up to you to let her go, but to tell you the truth, I''m glad to hear that as a mother." Before, Su Mu still suspected that they were working together to cheat their family, but now after saying so much, she suddenly felt credible again.


    "Auntie is worried. Are we cheating everyone?" Lei just like, can see through other people''s heart in general, said Su Mu''s doubts.


    "So, do you have any?" Su Mu took the opportunity to confirm.


    Ray shook his head. "No."


    "Well, I believe you so much. Remember, no matter how she messes with you in the future, you let her do it for three minutes. After three minutes, she will feel embarrassed." Su''s mother is addicted to selling her daughter. Su lenghui has many secrets coming out of her mouth.


    "Is there a law to it?" Ray was surprised.


    "Yes, to put it bluntly, her words are hard and her heart is soft, so if you bear it a little bit, she will voluntarily surrender." Su Mu''s happy smile.


    Yeah! It''s definitely a mother''s act to sell her daughter. Stepmother may not be able to do it.


    Ray nodded, "OK, I remember."


    I just don''t know how major Su would react if he knew that he had been stripped by his mother.


    "Who ordered the cake?" Su lenghui is in the living room, asking aloud, just not close to the kitchen. Now it''s a forbidden area for her.


    On hearing this, Lei put down the spatula and went to the door.


    "I ordered it. Has it been delivered?"


    "Since you ordered it, go to the gate and get it yourself." Su lenghui said this very quickly.


    "You child, what''s the matter with you, or you want to come in and cook." Su''s mother came out of the kitchen and saw what she meant. She was going to train her daughter.


    "No, I won''t. what about Su shunchen? Let him go Su lenghui does not want to move, it is really do not want to move, no matter who said it is useless.


    So instructor Su lifted his eyes from the newspaper and said, "I''ll go!"


    "Don''t you dare to use your old man! I''ll go for it Su lenghui has no choice but to go out in anger.


    What she didn''t expect was that she would meet Bai Muran in the military compound. It was estimated that she had come to Major General Wang''s house.


    "Major Su, I didn''t expect that we should meet again in such a way." White Mu ran see her, feel very happy.

 Chapter 1733

    "Hello!" Su lenghui slightly embarrassed, but still raised a smile.


    "Are you free? Let''s have dinner together. " Bai Muran invited.


    Su lenghui shook her head, "sorry, my mother''s birthday today, no time."


    "Oh! Is it? Happy birthday to aunt Bai Muran''s shallow smile gives people a gentle and elegant feeling.


    "Thank you Su lenghui to him, has a loss of guilt, because about dinner together, and did not go to things.


    "So, is it convenient to add a wechat?" Last time, she refused herself, hoping that this time, she would agree.


    "Inconvenient." A cold voice rang out. Lei didn''t know when he was behind him.


    Both of them turned their eyes to him at the same time.


    White Mu ran frowned, and saw you this man, last blind date, he had appeared.


    Looking at major Su''s reaction at that time, it seems that it is worth pondering.


    Now, he is here again, so the relationship between them is very important. No wonder he says it''s inconvenient


    "Lei junxie, who says it''s inconvenient, I think it''s very convenient." Su lenghui occasionally does this. The more people don''t want her to do something, the more she wants to do something.


    "I don''t think it''s convenient because there''s no spare time to catch flies." Thunder finish saying evil a smile, eyes direct at white Mu ran.


    The other side gently locked the eyebrows, and then hook lips a smile, "sorry, I''m not a fly."


    "Yes? For the men around my women, in my eyes, are flies. " With that, he shrugged innocently.


    In his eyes, it is not worth mentioning what kind of demeanor or image he has.


    Su lenghui reaches out her hand and tugs at his waist to make him pay attention to his words. But it''s such a move that makes Bai Muran feel embarrassed after seeing it.


    So, turn your head quickly.


    He had been waiting for the girl to grow up, but it was obvious that the girl had not only forgotten him, but also the one she liked.


    The bottom of my heart is a bitter abyss.


    Face, but it is indifferent smile.


    "I''m sorry! I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. " He has manners.


    However, there is no qualification to love her, which is the most hurtful.


    "OK, I''ll make another appointment." Su lenghui smiles. For the sake of his childhood playmate, she feels sorry for him.


    Bai Muran nodded, then looked at Lei thoughtfully, and then turned to leave.


    As soon as she saw the other party go far away, Su lenghui immediately began to spray, "Lei junxie, you have lost your mind. Who is your woman?"


    "Isn''t that you? The kisses have already been done. " Ray is very calm.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye directly to him, "you can shut up! It''s just a kiss. What does it prove? "


    "Do you want any other proof?" Said, eyes a Lin, direct at her but go.


    "I..." Su lenghui counseled and stepped back several steps.


    But he was caught by the man''s long hand and fell into his arms.


    "It''s not so easy for the woman who provoked me to escape." Junyan, under the pressure of inch by inch.


    Scared Su lenghui quickly pushed him away, joking that this is a public place, or a military compound. If he kisses himself here, how can she meet people!


    Fortunately, ray didn''t insist on it. He just picked the corner of his mouth.


    Soon took the cake, and then, with that man, maintain a certain distance, almost tell the world, she and this man is not familiar.


    Ray followed slowly behind him, looking very comfortable.


    It is Su lenghui not to depend on, turn a head to stare at him one eye, "can''t you walk a little faster?"


    "I thought you didn''t want me to be too close to you." Ray said this with some minor injuries.


    Su lenghui ha ha twice, "you still have self-knowledge."


    "No, I didn''t. I just felt that I was abandoned, just like I was abandoned by my parents."


    It''s not good to arouse people''s compassion.


    But he just wanted her to feel guilty about her heart.


    Su lenghui opened her mouth, and then gave a farfetched smile, "that, I..."


    Damn, isn''t this bastard a wolf? When did you become a suckling dog.


    "Will you come with me?" Thunder finish saying, have already stridden forward, let Su Leng Hui want to refuse, already too late.


    So, it''s up to him.


    But someone, who seems to have taken an inch, actually took her hand.


    "Lei junxie, what are you doing? Everyone is watching. " Then he looked around like a thief.


    "Isn''t that true for couples? Just look! It doesn''t matter. " Lei didn''t mind. Instead of letting go, he held on more tightly.Su lenghui took out her hand and found that she couldn''t move, so she had to let him go.


    However, the heartbeat has been particularly intense, just like a girl who has just tasted the feelings, ignorant and shy.


    Seeing that she didn''t break away, the smile on Lei''s face became stronger and stronger, and even the pace became much lighter.


    Two people, walking side by side, watching, is a beautiful scenery.


    If, this is eternal, then, would rather have no end.


    At dinner, ray received a lot of praise, all of which said that his food was delicious.


    In contrast, Su lenghui, the beloved of the whole family, was left out in the cold.


    "Don''t be ungrateful Su lenghui is jealous. She is jealous of Lei. She feels that every time he is present, she will grab her attention.


    "What is unconscionable? It''s really delicious. You can''t deny the excellence of others when you have problems with your own taste." Su''s mother stares at her. Knowing that ray is an orphan, she cares more about him.


    "Yes, elder sister, you can''t do this to your brother-in-law. I tell you, it''s not my boast that a golden bachelor like my brother-in-law will be surrounded by a large group of girls every minute as soon as he appears at the gate of our university." Su shunchen''s words are not exaggerated. He is a mature man like his brother-in-law, but now Mei Zhi''s favorite.


    Can su Leng Hui don''t listen, is disdain a ground to come a sentence, "not necessarily."


    "Brother in law, you will pick me up at school some other day. Let my sister have a look. Your charm is there." The main reason for Su shunchen''s success is not that he wants Lei to prove his charm, but that he wants to show off his brother-in-law.


    In this regard, ray just a shallow smile, did not say much.


    "You boy, do you want others to dig your sister''s corner?" Su''s mother glared at him angrily. If her son-in-law wasn''t still there, she would have started.


    "Tut tut! I said, old lady, you don''t believe my brother-in-law too much. If he is as determined as my brother-in-law, will he be seduced by those coquettish and cheap people outside?" Su shunchen this is, Bo suddenly boast thunder, think, can oneself this future brother-in-law, to coax body and mind all comfortable.


    Su lenghui rolled a white eye directly, "you are the roundworm in his stomach! I know everything. "


    "What a roundworm! Sister, it''s time for dinner. Can you say something nice? " Su shunchen shook his head in disgust.


    "No Su lenghui said, put a mouthful of vegetables into her mouth, and then chewed hard, as if she was trying to chew someone up.


    "This woman is terrible." Su shunchen was a little afraid, so he shrank his neck.


    "If you know how terrible it is, you can eat more and talk less for me." Su lenghui sneered with satisfaction. As long as she could frighten him, she would be successful.

 Chapter 1734

    "Come on, Jun Xie, let''s drink and leave their brothers and sisters alone. These two people are like this every time. After a long time, you will get used to it." Su''s guidance usually doesn''t make a sound and lets them make trouble, but it seems that they have gone too far today.


    "Good." Lei Shuang quickly agrees, takes up the wine glass, bumps with him.


    "Don''t get drunk. I won''t take you back." Su lenghui reminds me that she is trapped in his home and ugly as she was last time.


    "If you don''t, you will live in her house." Su''s mother glared at her angrily. This girl just loves to work.


    Lei glanced at Su lenghui, then nodded, "OK."


    "Who agreed?" Su Leng is in a hurry.


    "I promised, this house has the final say, if you don''t want it, just give me a ride." Su''s mother raised her voice, but she didn''t know what she was doing. She was very cheerful before Ming Ming.


    Su lenghui no longer makes a sound, but when the old lady stares at her, she stares at Lei junxie, because he is the initiator.


    "Do you want to drink, too?" Ray raised his glass.


    "Drink it, who is afraid of whom!" With that, he snatched it over and drank it up.


    It''s fast. It''s defenceless.


    "It''s over. My elder sister doesn''t drink very well." Su shunchen was shocked.


    But over there, Su lenghui had already poured another cup to drink when everyone was stunned.


    "Well! Brother in law, take her back tonight! " Su shunchen didn''t see it directly.


    "Why?" Ray doesn''t quite understand.


    "I don''t want to go to class with a pair of panda eyes on my head the next morning." Su shunchen shivers. Seeing his reaction, he feels that Su lenghui is too drunk to be flattered.


    "Su shunchen, pour the wine for my sister. Hurry up." Su lenghui knocked on the table with her glass.


    "Still drinking?" Su shunchen got up reluctantly and filled her with wine.


    Ray asked eagerly, "didn''t you say she can''t drink?"


    "Yes! But she has another problem. Once she drinks, she has to drink enough. " Su shunchen sighed as he spoke. He didn''t know what bad luck he had in his life. He had such a sister, but fortunately, she was going to marry out soon. She was happy to think about it.


    "Cut the crap and pour the wine quickly." Su lenghui sometimes, when she gets muddy, she will be with a kind of bandit spirit.


    "It''s already falling, miss, ancestor." Su shunchen read in pieces.


    Su''s mother sighed lightly. It''s over. The girl''s shortcomings are more and more violent. I hope I don''t scare my son-in-law away.


    "Su shunchen, I''m going to wash my hair tonight, so you help me wash and blow." Su lenghui laughs, especially cute.


    "Well, I''ll help you wash and blow. Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve asked me." Su shunchen admitted his fate and sighed. There was no way for her. Who let her be his elder sister?


    It''s just Ray''s brow. It''s more and more locked.


    So I was thinking about how I could take her back to my home without being too obvious.


    Because at the thought of Su shunchen washing and blowing her hair, he was unhappy.


    "Come to my house! I can wash my hair on my back When he said this, ray was very nervous. He was afraid that they would not agree.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Su shunchen was the first to respond.


    "Really, brother-in-law, it''s very nice of you to take her back."


    "Who, who agreed." Su lenghui is blindfolded and stares at everyone.


    "I agree, Jun Xie. Take her back with you." Su''s mother''s reply was very straightforward. She didn''t worry about how her daughter would be given to her when she was drunk.


    "That''s not good!" Although counselor Su also wants to let her daughter get married as soon as possible, she is still worried.


    "Don''t worry! I promise you, I will never cross the thunder pool Ray knew what he was worried about and made a promise in an instant.


    Su instructor''s careful thought was torn down and came to a sentence.


    "I don''t worry about you. I don''t worry about major su. She can''t drink as much as she can."


    "It''s OK. I''ll look at her." Lei today, no matter what, must take Su lenghui back.


    "Well, if you can''t cope with it, remember to call us for help." Su instructor felt that he certainly did not know that after his daughter was drunk, she liked to use force against people.


    Ray asked hesitantly, "will it be terrible?"


    "That''s not as good as that. It just makes your pretty face become a pig." Su shunchen said with a smile.


    He had experienced several horrible scenes when his elder sister was drunk. He was directly cleaned up. The next day, he was unable to go out to school. The reason for asking for leave from his teacher was that he was raped by his family.


    The teacher tacitly thought that he was beaten by his parents, but never thought that he was beaten by his sister.Ray laughed. "That possibility will never happen to me."


    Others he dare not say, but Su lenghui, he still can do it.


    "Then I wish you good luck." Su shunchen put his hands together and threw a fist at him.


    Warrior!


    In this way, after dinner, Su lenghui was taken back by Lei.


    "You say, we set up brother-in-law like this, really good?" Looking at the car leaving, Su shunchen couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    Of course, it wasn''t ray who was driving, but he didn''t know where he got the driver.


    "What a trap! We were warming up their feelings. " Su Mu didn''t admit that she was helping the tyrant.


    "Yes, you''re right. We''re warming our feelings. Tut tut! You can rest assured that you won''t be afraid of being eaten and wiped clean?" Su shunchen shook his head and went upstairs.


    The two elders looked at each other.


    They are all sending a message that they are secretly cheering each other up. It should be OK.


    Su lenghui is very drunk. On the way back, she scolds Lei all the time.


    So that the driver couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up, I''ll let someone else come. Why are you here?" Ray didn''t get angry.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m watching. But you can do it at a good speed! I gave major Su''s parents away so soon. " The wind laughs.


    "Don''t talk about it everywhere, especially with my uncle." Ray warned him.


    "Come on! Who is my uncle! You also want to hide it from him, and you don''t want to see. Who assigned you to go to the army to record variety shows, and what did you go for? " Feng shakes his head and thinks that he is really too tender. He is not as quick as his uncle''s brain.


    "So, do you mean that everything I''m doing is in his expectation?" Ray collapses.


    "Of course, think about God and rain, and think about me. Do you still think that you will be an accident?" Wind evil smile, recently Leng binglian has been in the crew, but he is too idle, so as soon as he heard that Lei asked magic for a driver, he volunteered to come, and also saw a good play by the way, feeling that he not only did not lose, but also made money.


    Ray bit his teeth, then glared at him, "even so, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Cut! Even if I don''t say it, some people will say that you are OK. Your home is just across the road. Can''t you come back with someone in your arms? What kind of driver are you looking for? "


    The wind shook his head and drove into the lake central villa.

 Chapter 1735

    "I''m not as attractive as you are." Ray gave him a straight eye.


    "Lei junxie, you villain." A drunken little girl, who had no idea of her present situation, murmured.


    After hearing this, Feng burst out laughing, "do you hear me, you bastard?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll sew your mouth up." Ray gave him a white eye, probably because the wind was among the four shadows and he was younger, so everyone liked him.


    "The letter." Feng regretted that he would not come if he had known. He was just thankless.


    "Go back and talk about it. I''ll give the media the news about you and Leng binglian." Ray threatened.


    After the wind through the mirror, glared at him, "you dare."


    "So don''t touch each other''s bottom line." Lei Leng hooked the corner of his mouth and gave an evil smile.


    "Deal." Feng and he have reached an agreement.


    However, he soon added, "you''re not cute at all."


    "Don''t tell me it''s cute." Lei grabs Su lenghui. Because of her hand, she doesn''t stop and bumps everywhere.


    After that, he would never let the woman touch the wine. He was ok if she was not?


    It''s not cheap for others to look so charming and moving.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I think I want to say it very much! Just like you, don''t say it''s cute. You don''t even have Coke. " The wind complains that he really dislikes him to the extreme.


    Lei doesn''t care about him. When he gets home, he opens the door and gets off. Then he takes Su lenghui out. As for Feng, he doesn''t have time to entertain him. He doesn''t care how he swings.


    "Wait, what about him?" Su lenghui asked, pointing to the wind.


    "He is not related to the personnel, do not care about him," said Lei, glared at the wind, meaning to let him leave quickly.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge." The wind murmured, but still drove away wisely.


    "Why! Why did he leave? " Su lenghui laughs and has to say that she is lovely when she is drunk.


    But lovely, just for a while, because when she got to the house, she was interested in everything. She had to touch everything.


    "This one will break. You can''t touch it, you know?" Ray said as he motioned to her to put down his million dollar vase.


    But Su lenghui, the girl, is such a person, so when she heard that she wanted to release it, she held it more tightly.


    "No, I like this glass." With that, he raised his head and studied, "this pattern is not good-looking at all."


    The corner of Lei''s mouth smokes. It''s from the craftsmanship of a generation of masters. She despises ugliness, and no one else.


    "Forget it, I don''t want it." Finish saying, dislike ground to throw aside.


    "No! Aunt Lei flashed in the past and caught the vase. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Su lenghui came over there.


    "Wow! How can you do that? Teach me With big eyes, looking at him lovingly.


    "Look back, I''ll teach you later." Ray coaxed her.


    But what I didn''t expect was that just for the next second, she hit him in the face with a fist.


    Let unprepared he, really get a punch.


    Finally, he understood why Su shunchen said she would become a pig, because she is a person without rules and regulations. You will never know what she wants to do next second.


    "I tell you, don''t play with Lei junxie." The girl who hit someone mysteriously leaned over and was very serious to him.


    "Why?" Ray wanted to know where he had offended her.


    "Because he is an asshole, and a big asshole, he not only looked at me, but also took my heart." With that, he belched.


    Ray''s mouth, raised a smile, feel beaten face, has no pain.


    "So you like him very much, don''t you?"


    It''s said that after drinking, he would like to have a try.


    Su lenghui hooked her finger at him and let him get closer.


    Some man who doesn''t have a long memory foolishly crossed his face.


    Then, he was mercilessly hit again.


    Ray was completely blinded. Was he stupid enough to be incurable? I was beaten up again and again.


    "Ha ha! Be deceived Su lenghui laughed, as if hit each other, especially happy.


    Ray''s face was gloomy.


    Because of his virtue, he can''t go out tomorrow.


    "Are you happy?" The tone is threatening.


    "I''m not happy. I''m going to wash my hair." With that, he staggered to the stairs and cried, "Su shunchen, come out quickly and wash my hair."


    Without saying that, he slipped down the stairs a few steps.


    Ray saw her like this, quickly hugged her waist, "be careful.""Who are you?" Su lenghui put her arms around his neck and asked with a smile.


    "Lei Jun Xie." Ray stares at her, facing a drunkard, what else can he say?


    "Oh! It''s a good name. It''s the same name as someone I hate. " Su lenghui turned her lips, as if she was disgusted.


    "Didn''t you just say you like it?" Ray silly eyes, this woman has become a little too fast.


    Su lenghui shook her head, "don''t like it, he will make my heart beat faster, I can''t help but miss it, but it''s bad."


    Then he exhaled to him.


    Ray''s eyes began to deepen.


    "Girl, are you saying irony?"


    "No, the truth, eh! It''s different here. Who changed my room Su lenghui looked at the strange room, the whole person was at a loss.


    "Look more clearly. Is this your room?" Ray turned his eyes.


    Su lenghui looked at it seriously. "It doesn''t feel like much. There are many things here, and the things look very advanced."


    Small hands, touching everywhere, a very interested look.


    "Lie on it and I''ll wash your hair." Ray pointed to the bathroom shampoo.


    He bought it on a whim at that time, but he regretted it after buying it, because he found that he could not use it at all, but now it seems that he has achieved her.


    "Will you wash it for me? But I don''t know you very well. I want Su shunchen to wash it for me. " Su lenghui is charming.


    Drunk after she, less Sassou yingzi, more charming and moving.


    "In the future, I''ll only wash it for you, not for Su shunchen. Do you know?" Ray put his hands on her shoulders and said seriously.


    "No, I''ll call on Su shunchen." The girl is quite stubborn.


    Ray was a little discouraged, but he put her on the shampoo and found a towel to separate her clothes.


    "Don''t move. Don''t talk. Do you hear me?" Ray didn''t wash his hair, so it was a bit clumsy.


    "Mm-hmm!" Su lenghui is rare and clever, like a little girl who doesn''t know the world.


    People can not help scraping the tip of her nose, "obedient girl has sugar to eat."


    "I don''t like sugar." Su lenghui frowned, very resistant to the tunnel.


    "Well, if you don''t eat sugar, then eat me!" Then he pressed down his lips.


    Is it shameful for a man to take advantage of the opportunity?


    However, he just a shallow kiss, and then in each other''s dizzy state, began to help her wash up.


    Of course, the process is very twists and turns, because someone does not cooperate, in the end, the two people''s clothes were splashed with water.


    Fortunately, it''s the end of summer, or you have to catch a cold.


    "I want Su shunchen to blow his hair." Little girl, there are many things to do, and she is doing them again.


    "There is no su shunchen, there is only one Lei junxie. Listen to me?" Lei thinks that it is necessary for him to keep Su shunchen away from her in the future, so that she won''t want Su shunchen all day long.


    "Su shunchen is good at blowing his hair." Su lenghui looked up at him with a lovely and pitiful expression.

 Chapter 1736

    "I''m good at blowing, too." Ray wanted to prove himself so much that he said it in a hurry.


    Su lenghui frowned, "but I''m not familiar with you."


    "You are not familiar with Su shunchen." Ray really wants to strangle her. She just kisses her. She doesn''t know her very well.


    "No, he is my brother, the only brother. I can bully him, but who wants to bully him has to ask my fist." With that, he raised his fist and scared Lei back a few steps subconsciously.


    No way, once bitten by a snake for ten years.


    Look at the two big bruises on his face now, which is the best proof.


    "Can''t I bully you?" Lei wants to know who is more important in her heart between herself and Su shunchen.


    Su lenghui nodded, "Well! You can''t either


    With that, he laughed, then pointed to the tattoo on his wrist, "this is very beautiful."


    "Do you like it?" When Reuben came to listen to the first half of the sentence, he was depressed, but now he was suddenly happy.


    "No, we can''t do this." Su lenghui turns her lips and dislikes the tunnel.


    Ray''s smile, instant solidification.


    She, is that intentional? Deliberately make yourself angry.


    "You really have the ability to make people angry." Ray stopped to wipe her hair and helped her blow it.


    "I want to take a bath." Maybe her clothes are wet, which makes her feel uncomfortable, so she has such a request


    "OK, I''ll blow dry your hair first." Ray agreed to her.


    Su lenghui''s drunken state, at this time, actually has some sober, but consciousness, is not too sober.


    So, after listening to what he said, there are some good ones.


    However, the little hand couldn''t help playing with the buttons on his shirt.


    "Lei junxie, have you ever had a woman you like?"


    "Maybe." Because I''m not sure when I''m interested in her.


    "That''s it, isn''t it?" Su lenghui''s understanding ability is very strong.


    "You want to know?" Ray''s fingertips, gently through her hair.


    Su lenghui shook her head, "I don''t want to."


    "Are you sober?" Ray asked suspiciously.


    "No, but I know who you are." Su lenghui abandoned his buttons and played with her fingers instead.


    "Oh! Who is it? " Ray wants to know what kind of state she is now.


    Su lenghui smiles, "big bastard."


    "Naughty." Ray didn''t get angry, just scolded.


    "Lei junxie, why me, not others?" Small hands, and played with his buttons, feel that his clothes, certainly expensive, even buttons, what exquisite.


    "Because it''s you, there''s no one else." Ray said and stopped the hair dryer to help her comb her hair.


    "I have no clothes." Su lenghui''s thinking is a little fast.


    "Never mind, I have." Ray picked up the disposable bath cap and helped her wrap her hair.


    "I hate to wash and blow my hair, so I asked Su shunchen to help me." Su lenghui may feel his tenderness, and for the first time, she talks with him.


    "I''ll help you later." Ray managed to fix her hair, then nodded with satisfaction, "OK, I''ll find you some clothes."


    "Well!" Su lenghui looked in the mirror, then recalled a trace of smile.


    However, she soon exclaimed, "Lei junxie, how can your face be like this?"


    Sound, crisp, with a trace of drunkenness.


    "I want to know." Ray bent down and got close to her.


    Su lenghui nodded, "Well! I want to know. "


    "It''s said that it''s a show of liking." Thunder is fooling.


    "Ah Su lenghui was at a loss.


    "When you fight, you can say as you fight. How deep your love is, how heavy your fist is." Ray, it''s a trick, if you can.


    Su lenghui said with a smile, "you''re cheating. I''m not drunk."


    Then he stood up and tried to prove it to him.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I shook it a few times.


    The feeling of being slapped in the face is not very good.


    "Small sample." Ray shook his head and gave her a hand.


    "Don''t believe it, I can still play boxing," he said, waving a fist without warning.


    Someone, unable to survive, suffered again.


    "Su lenghui." The name came out of ray word by word.


    The most unprepared person, however, gave several punches in one night, and his psychology was in an extremely unbalanced state.


    You know, it''s particularly difficult to get close to him if it''s someone else, not to beat him.


    This woman, however, relied on his indulgence and even gave him three punches in the face.


    It''s a matter of tolerance."I, I didn''t mean to." Su lenghui this, wine more wake up.


    I didn''t expect that I could hit him with a random fist.


    This is incredible. After all, his skill is much better than his own.


    "In my opinion, you did it on purpose." Ray was annoyed because she had been challenging her bottom line all night.


    Su lenghui was pitiful, "OK! I did it on purpose


    Helpless and weak, can only be bullied.


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that the person who was bullied was Lei CAI.


    Therefore, it is true that the child who cries first has sugar to eat.


    "I''ve lost to you." Shaking her head, turning around, she went out of the bathroom and into the cloakroom to find her clothes.


    Su lenghui blinks and wakes up a lot. She is thinking about how she got to his home.


    This can''t be oneself dead strength of embrace he don''t put, beg him to bring back of!


    Otherwise, his family, how can be assured that she was drunk, to casually handed over to a man to take home.


    "Here are the clothes." Ray gave her a suit of casual clothes. Although it was very big, it would be very nice for her to wear.


    "Well, how did I get here?" Su lenghui can''t remember, so she can only ask him.


    "Crying and shouting to go with me, I have no choice but to bring you back." Ray opens his eyes again and tells lies. He doesn''t know who it is. He tries his best to persuade her family and bring them back.


    Su lenghui is stunned on the spot, "am I really like that?"


    It''s incredible. When did she become a wolf girl?


    "Well, ask yourself." Lei is not sure. Su lenghui doesn''t think of it for the time being, or she says she''s drunk. So it''s not good to say it too much.


    "I don''t admit it." Then he hugged his clothes and slammed the bathroom door.


    After that, he opened the door again, "where do I use the bath towel?"


    "In the cupboard." Ray took a look at her.


    "I tell you, no peeking." Then he closed the door and locked it again.


    The corner of Ray''s mouth twitches fiercely. Does he look like a sex wolf? It''s easy to peek.


    However, one thing pleased him, because she seemed more and more defenseless to herself.


    Su lenghui patted her chest the moment she locked the door.


    What''s the matter with her? How can she take her bath here for granted.


    Can we say that she has already acquiesced in something invisible? Like being his girlfriend.


    After boiling water, I didn''t take action for a long time. When everything was figured out, I began to take off my clothes and take a bath.


    Everything in it is what he uses. Su lenghui only knows about many brands on the Internet, but never uses them.


    The corner of the mouth, raised a trace of radian, after the end, the face instantly became red, I don''t know, because of hot water to smoke, or other reasons.


    They, so began to love, after you chase me to escape, finally put down the scruples, began to face their own heart.


    There is no romance, there is no unforgettable moment, just a very ordinary, very grounded heart.

 Chapter 1737

    Ray went downstairs to make a soup for her during her bath.


    This will make her stomach a little more comfortable, so as not to wake up the next day too uncomfortable.


    For a time, he held his hand on the chopping board, thinking of something.


    The message came and he looked at it.


    How about a home run. ¡¿


    information comes from the wind.


    Crazy.


    ray make complaints about the bottom of his heart.


    Then, quickly edit the message in the past.


    [beat your sister, isn''t the cold big star not at home, you''re in a hurry. ¡¿


    over there, the input is displayed.


    Soon, a message was sent.


    Yes, I''m busy. Do you want to talk to me! ¡¿


    [get out of here and cool down for me. ¡¿


    [tut Tut, I''m obviously dissatisfied with my desire! It seems that the performance failed. ¡¿


    ray rolled his eyes, then left his cell phone aside and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Just one looked up and saw Su lenghui coming down from upstairs through the glass.


    Casual wear on her body, looking a little big, but it creates a sense of laziness, has a bit of the trend of home clothes.


    Just, look at her action, it seems to be a little pinching, it''s probably not very interesting.


    "Here." Thunder made a sound and motioned her to come.


    "What are you doing?" Su lenghui walked past, then rubbed to sit on the high chair of one side.


    "I''ll make you a hangover soup." Ray stirred it, tasted it, and then turned off the fire to fill the bowl.


    "I''m sober." Su lenghui is a little bit awkward. She was about to wake up. Now after taking a bath, she feels much more comfortable.


    "Yes, but have a drink. You''ll feel better tomorrow." Ray put the bowl in front of her and added, "it''s hot. Drink it slowly."


    "Lei junxie, are you so considerate to everyone?" Small hands holding the spoon, gently stirring.


    A man''s eyebrows pick, "how, began to settle accounts after autumn?"


    "No, it''s just curiosity. You don''t say it." Su lenghui pretends that she doesn''t care about the truth, but at the bottom of her heart, she still wants to know!


    "there are not many women who can make me considerate, just two, one is the boss, the other is you." Ray said as he cleaned the pan.


    Su lenghui''s face flushed, "boss? Mrs. Huangfu? "


    "Well!" Ray nodded.


    "I''m curious about her, and I''m curious about you." Su lenghui only said curious, did not say to let him elaborate.


    "Yes? But I hope you''re only curious about me. Other people, it''s better not to be curious. " Ray must be a vinegar jar. He''s jealous again.


    "What! I''m too lazy to tell you. I want to ask you something. My family is so relieved that they let me come with you? " When Su lenghui took a bath, she thought about it many times, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    Ray laughed. "Because I''m a person to be trusted."


    "Ghost, you must have said something, otherwise they would not have done this to me." He bowed his head and drank the Jiejiu soup he cooked.


    Yeah! The taste is not very good, but it''s acceptable.


    "That only means one thing, that is, they have given you to me with confidence." Finish saying, helped her to make to make hair, don''t let drop into bowl.


    "My heart is so big. I''m taken care of at first sight." Su lenghui read in pieces.


    And then he said, "which room do I sleep in tonight?"


    "My room." Ray is very calm.


    "What? I don''t want it. " Su lenghui strongly opposes, this just how long together! He just wanted to share a room with himself.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, ray said with a smile, "I sleep in the guest room."


    "No, I''ll sleep in the guest room." Su lenghui thinks that''s more appropriate.


    Ray frowned. "By guest room, I mean the living room outside. Are you sure you want to sleep there?"


    "Well! Aren''t there many houses upstairs? " Su lenghui was shocked.


    "there are many, but I don''t live very often, so the rooms are empty. Do you want to sleep on the floor?" Ray''s eyes were fixed on her.


    "Then send me home!" Su lenghui had no choice but to make this suggestion.


    "Walk?" Ray smiles.


    "Well! Can''t you drive? " Su lenghui is at a loss.


    "Forget it? We''re all drinking. " Ray reminded her.


    "How did we get here! Did Su shunchen send it? " Su lenghui now, just thought of this problem.


    She seems to have really forgotten about some of the clips.


    "Valet." Poor Feng has been classified as a substitute driver by some unscrupulous person.Su lenghui moment thunder rolling, helpless, can only accept his suggestion, no longer make a sound


    "take your time. I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first." Then he touched her head and went upstairs


    he didn''t drink much tonight because Su lenghui was drunk


    to take care of her


    although the woman made a big scene after she arrived here, fortunately, there were no other big problems in the later stage


    as a result, he didn''t bother much, just his face. It''s estimated that it will take a few days for the deposition to disperse


    when he decides something and takes action, he is not very active, but everything is within his control


    after a brief shower, I lit the essential oil for sleep in the room, and then went downstairs


    Su lenghui has finished her wine soup, washed her bowl and is sitting on the sofa watching TV


    "do you also like to watch idol dramas?" Lei picks her eyebrows and thinks that a woman like her shouldn''t like watching this kind of TV


    "occasionally, it''s played by giolo, and I feel very good." Su lenghui said happily


    it can be seen that she did not watch this because of any idol drama, but because of the presence of giolo


    "I''m not interested in these." Ray walked over and sat down next to her


    Su lenghui moves to the side and seems to subconsciously dodge his touch


    so Lei frowned, and the next move was to reach out and take her shoulder


    "why, are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    "in that case, you will definitely be abandoned." Su lenghui said, elbow a force, hit his stomach


    what a cruel woman! There''s no ambiguity


    "if I am abandoned, you will have no happiness for the rest of your life." Ray said this with a trace of ambiguity


    when Su lenghui heard what he said, she had a sense of picture and her face turned red


    "that''s the way to estimate their lives." Lei Leng hissed, his woman, who dares to move


    "are you Satan? It''s going to take people''s lives. " Su lenghui turned her eyes and said nothing


    is this an advertisement


    No, Su lenghui thinks that sooner or later, her heart will beat faster and die because of the man''s confession


    "well, I went to bed." With that, he stood up abruptly, and then ran upstairs in a hurry


    for him, who is close to the height of 1900, it seems that some limbs of the couch can''t be extended, but he seems to have no feeling at all. He picks up his mobile phone and reads the information


    [why is there no information? Did you hit at home run? ¡¿


    [don''t talk? If you don''t speak, I will take you as the default. ¡¿


    [can''t you just squeak? Curiosity Kills the cat!


    wind is too busy to send messages to him all the time. Br >


    [squeak! ¡¿


    ray really gave him a squeak, which is a response to any request


    [it''s you who should tonify the kidney. Don''t worry about me there. Don''t disturb me when you sleep. Otherwise, I will harass you every night when the cold star comes back. ¡¿


    Lei must have been really angry and had a long talk


    [I''ll go, you pervert. Is there any humanity. ¡¿


    Feng quickly returned the message, but he didn''t say anything more that was easy to be imagined. After being threatened, he learned a lot

 Chapter 1738

    Lei laughs and doesn''t say much about it. He throws his cell phone aside and begins to shut his eyes.


    For the first time in a man''s room overnight, Su lenghui tossed and turned how can not sleep.


    It seems that all high cold men like monotonous decoration. The whole room reflects a sense of indifference and alienation.


    Between people and objects, there is a kind of distance, no one can integrate into each other.


    But this point, just relative to Su lenghui, as for Lei, there should be no such problem. After all, he himself is a cold and indifferent master.


    His quilt has a faint fragrance. I don''t know what it tastes like. It smells good.


    There was a certain smell in the air, which made her breathe hard for a time, trying to find out the source of the smell, but eventually she fell asleep because she inhaled too much.


    Ray went upstairs before going to bed. Seeing her sleeping soundly in her bed, he couldn''t help but move the corner of his mouth, then bent down and kissed her on the forehead.


    Finger belly, lingered on her lips for a while, hesitated, still pressed her lips on her fingers, it was a kiss to her.


    Cover the quilt, adjust the temperature of the air conditioner, and then get out of the room and cover the door.


    Su lenghui had a good night''s sleep, but she suffered a lot. Her long legs shrank on the sofa and spent the night.


    Because he had promised her parents that nothing would happen, he had been restraining it.


    "Ah! I''ll be late for work. " Su lenghui rushed down from upstairs in a hurry.


    Lei, who is making breakfast, looks up at her and frowns.


    "Did you brush your teeth and wash your face?"


    "No, I''m late for work. I don''t care about that." Su lenghui said while she was tidying up her oversized clothes, but no matter how she did it, she couldn''t get neat.


    "Your change of clothes is on the sofa. I went to get them in the morning. You change them first, and then come to have breakfast. I''ll take you to the army." Lei got up at six, then drove to the military compound and asked Su mu for her uniform.


    "What? You''ve already been to our house. Why didn''t you wake me up at that time? " Su lenghui stares at him.


    "Let you sleep more." Ray began to fry eggs with great skill.


    Su lenghui pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything. She went to pick up her clothes, and then turned to go upstairs.


    After entering the washroom, I found that a new set of washing utensils had been placed beside the washbasin.


    Suddenly found that this man, seemingly rough, but very considerate.


    A sweet heart, mouth can not help but rise.


    It took only a few minutes to wash, change and go downstairs.


    For breakfast, ray has already put it on the table, just waiting for her.


    "Come here." Seeing her there, ray waved.


    "Oh Su lenghui went over and sat down at the dining table.


    "Is ten minutes enough for breakfast?" Ray said, raising his hand and looking at the time.


    If you don''t know, he can only arrange her life reasonably.


    "Not in ten minutes." Su lenghui finished, and had eaten quickly.


    What''s wrong with you? "What about you? No? "


    "I''ve already had it."


    "Eh!" Su lenghui was stunned.


    "In the past, when your family took clothes, my mother-in-law would let me have breakfast. It was very kind of me, so I ate it together." Ray said it, but to be honest, because he really didn''t mean to eat it, but Su Mu said that she had cooked it and wanted him to eat whatever she said.


    "What mother-in-law! Don''t talk Su lenghui pouts her lips, but she believes him, because the old lady always gets up early and makes breakfast for instructor su.


    Ray laughed. "Sooner or later, eat quickly."


    On his body, he had changed his clothes for going out, that is to say, in the morning, he went into the bedroom.


    Su lenghui curled her lips, but she didn''t say any more. She felt that she had acquiesced in his words.


    At 7:30, they go out on time. If Su lenghui drives, they can never arrive on time, but Lei can.


    Just along the way, a woman in the co driver kept whistling and asked him to drive slowly.


    "Don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety. " Finish saying, not only did not decelerate, still accelerated accelerator.


    Su lenghui is speechless. She just closes her eyes. It''s better not to see.


    People''s psychology is very simple, the invisible is the best.


    So, if you don''t look, you won''t have fear.


    "Major Su, are you a bit too good?" Ray glanced at her with a growing smile.


    "No, I just cherish my life." Su lenghui''s eyes, still did not open.


    Ray nodded, "Well! This has been done well. One must cherish one''s life, otherwise no one can save you. "


    "It was." Su lenghui has a small pride, with a bright smile on her face, just like the morning glow in the sky.I couldn''t help but squeeze her face


    skin is not very tender, but it has texture


    "what are you doing?" This time, Su lenghui finally opened her eyes and glared at him


    "lovely." Ray smiles at her, then looks and focuses on the road ahead


    there are no cars in the suburbs, especially at such an early time, so it''s a smooth journey


    it''s just that Su lenghui didn''t get off the bus when she arrived at the army? Then I saw Chi Rui''s painting


    I don''t know what''s going on. Her subconscious reaction is to shrink down directly


    "hair is showing." Lei couldn''t help laughing, and he had no choice but to cover up her desire


    anyway, it''s not the first time for her to ride in her own car. As long as she behaves normally, she will be OK


    but once it''s covered up, it makes people feel that it''s 300 Liang without silver here


    "Er! Do it for me. " Su lenghui hurried to the tunnel


    outside, Chi Ruihua is already knocking on the window


    Lei cooperatively covers her, then pushes the door to get off, leaving only Su lenghui in the car


    because it can cover her better than lowering the window


    "Lei junxie, what''s your girlfriend''s name?" The nameless must be trying to deceive themselves


    "it seems that there is no need to tell you that!" With that, he walked away


    "just say it!"


    the sound is getting farther and farther away, and Su lenghui feels safe, so she peeps out her head secretly


    then push the door carefully and get off


    it''s just that the mantis is catching the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. She just opened the door. What she saw was standing there with her feet


    the line of sight moved up slowly, and then he laughed when he saw giolo


    "I''ve caught you!" Giolo put his hands around his chest and laughed vaguely


    "ha ha! Just along the way. " Su lenghui frowned, thinking, she should not believe it


    "Oh! It''s on the way Joro nodded. "In that case, why hide?"


    "who, who''s hiding." Su lenghui instantly straightened her chest, a broad-minded look


    "OK! I was afraid of being entangled by her, so I hid. " Su lenghui is so natural that she tries not to show her flaws


    in fact, she''s not worried about being told the truth by giolo, just a little embarrassed

 Chapter 1739

    "Are you sure it is?" Giolo''s insincere.


    Su lenghui laughs, "isn''t that what it is?"


    "Sit and wait for your face." Jolo will see how long she can hide it.


    "Actually, it''s already in the face." Su lenghui is very reluctant to tunnel.


    "When did it start?" Asked Joro.


    "Just these two days, alas! Don''t ask. I still don''t think it''s true. " Su lenghui really felt that it was too mysterious.


    Because the development between her and ray is a little strange.


    Obviously, it''s a relative position, but now, it''s coming together. Psychologically speaking, it''s a bit of a mustard.


    "In fact, I used to be confused, but sometimes, when I love, I just love. There is no reason. I know that I will be doomed, but I still stick to it." Qiao Luo sighs a tone lightly, should be to associate the affection between she and han zi all.


    Fortunately, now they are very happy, and Guoguo is also actively cooperating with rehabilitation.


    "Yes! There''s a devil in my heart, who keeps you close and keeps you at a distance. It''s a contradiction anyway. " Su lenghui shakes her head in a daze.


    "Why don''t you think so! Let it be and follow your heart. What do you think? " Joro suggested to her.


    "The heart can deceive people sometimes, but I will try my best to overcome this kind of psychological problems, don''t I want to shoot? You can go there quickly! " Su lenghui waved her hand and let her go quickly.


    "Won''t you go?" Asked Joro hesitantly.


    "No, I''ve got other tasks. You can do it yourself." Because of the exercise, she had to adapt in advance.


    "All right! Come on, too Joel''s leaving. The recording can''t stop.


    Su lenghui coughs, arranges her clothes, and then goes to the office building.


    "Good morning, commander Ji!" Su lenghui quickened her pace and met her.


    "Have you just come from home?" Ji Yanchen stopped and looked at her with a smile.


    Su lenghui nodded, "yes, it''s a pity you couldn''t go yesterday."


    "Suddenly there is a task, but I''ve already called my godmother to congratulate her." Ji Yanchen wanted to ask if Lei junxie had gone, but he felt that this was not appropriate.


    "Understandably, the old lady said that you gave her a red envelope." Su lenghui squinted at him, some of the desire to say and stop.


    "Recently, I''ve been too busy to prepare gifts for her. It''s just a little tacky." Ji Yanchen smiles helplessly.


    "Well, didn''t you contact zhuobing?" Su lenghui felt that the other party seemed to really like him.


    Ji Yanchen shook his head, "No."


    "Because of me?" Su lenghui looked at him and was very serious.


    "No Ji Yanchen directly denied.


    "That''s good." Su lenghui is at ease. As long as it''s not because of herself, she doesn''t feel guilty.


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Ji Yanchen stares at her.


    "No, it''s just that you were confused about zhuobing." Su lenghui wanted to know why he would refuse such an excellent woman as zhuobing.


    Ji Yanchen frowned, "we haven''t started."


    "But it was ambiguous." Su lenghui smiles cunningly.


    "That''s Her wishful thinking." Ji Yanchen''s expression became dignified.


    "Why don''t you accept her Zhuo Bing said that he liked himself.


    But Su lenghui knew it was impossible.


    Although some of Ji Yanchen''s actions towards her are often misunderstood, she knows that they have no feelings for each other. At most, they are not sure about each other.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t want to be with her." Ji Yanchen seems to be honest with her.


    "Ji Yanchen, can I ask you a question?" Although she didn''t think the other party would like her, she still wanted to make it clear.


    "What''s the problem?" Ji Yanchen looks at her.


    "Do you like me?" Su lenghui asked directly, because it was faster to know the answer.


    Ji Yanchen laughs, "if you asked me this question a few days ago, I certainly don''t know how to answer it, but today I can tell you that I bought it, but I don''t have it."


    I used to think that I like her more than friendship.


    But that day after fighting with Lei junxie, what he got was not heartache, but the feeling that his sister was going to get married.


    At that time, he suddenly realized that the feelings between them had never changed. He just found a man beside her and felt that his position in her heart had been shaken.


    "Thank you for being honest with me. At the same time, I hope you can be so honest with zhuobing." Then he strode away.


    Ji Yanchen stood in the same place and was stunned for a long time. After that, he took a smile and ran after him.After talking about some things, I feel a lot more relaxed.


    Undeniably, for a time, he thought that he liked each other, so he cared about Ray''s appearance.


    But he soon found out that, except for Lei, no matter which man Su lenghui went on a blind date with, or came together with, he never cared.


    What is the reason?


    Of course, not because of love, but because, Su lenghui to those blind men, never had any idea, but she to Lei, but seriously.


    This kind of seriousness directly threatened his position, so he began to be on guard against ray.


    For him, Zhuo Bing is a kind of company for his youth, a friendship as light as clear water. Because of her confession, he unilaterally stops.


    Then she went abroad.


    Over the years, he occasionally remembered what would happen if he accepted her confession at that time.


    But the moment of thinking like this was really rare, until she appeared in front of me again.


    Those memories about her gradually became clear.


    Today, she also sent him a message, but he did not return.


    Each other, are no longer what they looked like, whether it is appearance, or psychological, have changed a lot.


    Zhuobing regretted more than once, regretting his retreat.


    Otherwise, if you are a little more cheeky, even if you are rejected, you will continue to make friends with him. Will it be another effect today?


    Every day after I came back, I sent him a message, but every time I went to sea.


    Slowly, she lost her expectation, but the message was still sent.


    It''s not about important things, but a simple greeting or some daily news.


    [I know you may not be able to watch it, but I still want to remind you that it''s raining today. When you go out for training, you should be prepared in advance. ¡¿


    after sending the message, Zhuo Bing smiles bitterly, and then gets up to go to the meeting room for a meeting.


    The news comes in, Ji Yanchen takes a look at the same number sent by the superposition of hundreds of information.


    In the end, I click in.

 Chapter 1740

    She sent a lot of information. At the beginning, it was all about feelings.


    But in the end, it became a newspaper routine.


    Between the lines, I felt her frustration.


    Ji Yanchen browsed, then put down the phone, went to the window and looked into the distance.


    The recording of variety show is going on, but the training of soldiers has not stopped.


    But his heart became heavy.


    Especially after talking with Su lenghui.


    Why didn''t you accept it?


    He also wanted to know about this problem, but after so many years, there is still no solution.


    Because he just refused others, and, without a trace of regret.


    It was not until she left the country and there was one less person who always followed her that he suddenly realized, eh! After all, a passer-by is just a passer-by.


    But now, the passer-by reappeared in the side.


    Once again disturbed his life, his kind of indifference.


    Five days after the exercise, at that time, the shooting of variety show was coming to an end.


    Then his workload is much easier.


    But even so, when zhuobing sent him an invitation message, he still chose to turn a blind eye.


    Su lenghui originally called someone to help her repair the car, but after she tried, she found that the car was miraculously good.


    This is too evil!


    "Major, what''s the matter?" Xiao He asked suspiciously.


    "The car is getting better, isn''t it amazing?" Su lenghui got out of the car, and then turned around the car, with a blank face.


    "Is it caused by bad contact for a while?" Xiao He asked tentatively.


    Su lenghui shook her head, "impossible! Yesterday, I had checked the line, and there was no problem


    "What''s the matter! Does it mean that someone has secretly repaired it for you? "Xiao he guesses.


    "Is that possible?" Su lenghui tilted her head and thought.


    "Why don''t you ask commander Ji?"


    "No way. He didn''t even know my car was broken." Su lenghui shakes her head and denies it directly.


    "Who knows your car broke down?" Xiao He asked.


    Su lenghui frowned and thought, then patted her forehead.


    "I seem to know who it is."


    "Who is it?" Xiao He asked curiously.


    "Want to know?" Su lenghui rushed at him and hooked her finger.


    "Well!" Xiao He went over his head honestly.


    But I got one.


    "No comment."


    With that, the heartless major of his family laughed.


    Xiao He pursed his lips and dug his ears.


    He should have thought, major, she is not a kind person, how can so kind to tell himself.


    "Go back to training! I don''t need you. " Su lenghui waved to him, then went to the grass and sat down directly.


    Lei junxie, did you repair the car? ¡¿


    soon, she sent out a message.


    [MMM! Any problems? ¡¿


    not only did he fix it, but also he broke it. But he can''t say that.


    No, you don''t even have my car key. How do you fix it? ¡¿


    it seems that Su lenghui is not an easy person to fool, so she soon put forward her doubts.


    I want to open a car. It''s very easy. ¡¿


    that''s bullshit, but it''s true.


    Therefore, Su lenghui believed her words. Because of her position, she knew something about him.


    I won''t pay you for the repair. ¡¿


    over there, the display is inputting


    Soon, information came.


    I don''t mind if you kiss instead. ¡¿


    [nice idea. ¡¿


    Su lenghui finished sending and put away the phone.


    Then we went to the training ground.


    "Major Su, show your hand."


    Just as the talent approached, the soldiers began to roar.


    "Do you want me to show you?" Su lenghui is eager to try and begins to rub her hands.


    "I hope major Su Leng will show mercy." As soon as the soldiers saw her posture, they immediately counseled.


    But they didn''t flinch.


    So, Su lenghui accompanied them to play, with their own advantages, the small soldiers to one by one down.


    Lei is still sitting on the tree, looking down at the high spirited little woman


    and has to admit that she should belong to the competition arena, because only standing on it can she smile so unreservedly.


    "Are you still coming?" Su lenghui turns her wrist. Just now, when she is fighting against a good fighter, she sprainsThe soldiers all shook their heads. "No coming."


    Generally speaking, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs, but so many people, no one is her opponent, it''s really embarrassing.


    "Train well." Su lenghui picked up her hat and was ready to leave.


    "Major Su, we''ll do it next time." The soldiers may not be very convinced, so they made an appointment with her again.


    "Then you''ll have to strengthen your training." Su lenghui waved her hand and left the training ground.


    In fact, the strength of these soldiers has been very good.


    Also one by one single, if all on, she estimated enough.


    "Did you hurt your hand?" Just left the training ground, her side, quietly more people, but almost did not scare her.


    "Lei junxie, are you a ghost?" Su lenghui stretched out her hand and punched him.


    But soon, she showed her teeth.


    Because, she did not pay attention, directly hit him with the injured hand.


    "It hurts." Mei Yu, they are all locked up. It seems that they are more seriously injured.


    "Come with me." Then he grabbed her hand and took her to his car.


    "Lei junxie, what are you doing? This is an army. Let go of it. " Su lenghui said, looking around in a panic.


    "No one can see." The man didn''t mean to let go.


    "Shit, there are people everywhere, how can no one see it." Su lenghui rolled her eyes, but the car was already in front of her, so she didn''t bother to struggle any more.


    Ray shoved her directly into the car, then opened the trunk and found a box.


    "What are you doing?" Su lenghui hesitantly looks at his action, this dog man, unexpectedly inexplicably angry, also does not know who provoked him.


    "Don''t you see? I''ll spray you. " Then he took out a bottle of spray and sprayed it on her wrist.


    After that, he wiped it with his hands.


    "Ah! Pain, you gently ah!" Su lenghui pain want to stop, feel originally hurt is not so serious, now by him a massage, more disabled.


    "Does it hurt? When you are handsome, why don''t you cry Ray gave her a white eye. After the massage, he took out a bottle of ointment and rubbed it for her.


    "You see that?" Su lenghui laughs awkwardly. In fact, she seldom quarrels with the soldiers. It''s just a sudden impulse today.


    "What else?" Ray collected the ointment and threw it into the box.


    But the next second, it was su lenghui hand out.


    "What kind of medicine! It looks very comfortable."


    "Loose silt, with just spray use, will soon achieve the healing effect." Ray responded with a heavy face.


    "Yes? Buy me one another day. " Su lenghui is often injured because of her training, so she wants some medicine with good curative effect.

 Chapter 1741

    "This box is for you." Ray said, closing the box.


    What I didn''t say is that it''s not easy to buy.


    "Well! I can''t use that much. I just want those two bottles. " Su lenghui just now, can have peeked at his medicine box, there are many things in it.


    There are some that she didn''t have a chance to use.


    "Put it in the car!" Ray pushed the door to get off, and then put the medicine box on her car.


    "Well! Did I not lock the door just now? " Su lenghui was quite surprised.


    "Not only is there no lock, but the key is still in the car." Then he raised the key in his hand.


    Su lenghui frowned. When was she so forgetful.


    "It''s all your fault. After I texted you, I forgot about it."


    "Major Su, is your surname Lai?" Ray locked her car and gave her the key.


    "You''re Lai." Su lenghui pushes the door and gets out of his car.


    Ray laughed, but didn''t say much.


    "I went to the meeting." Su lenghui said, and went to the direction of the office building.


    "Are you going downtown tonight?" Ray asked.


    "No, I''m very busy these days." Su Leng Hui didn''t reply.


    Lei stood in the same place, leaning against the car, with a smile on his lips.


    The phone rings. It''s Huangfu Shaoqing. He subconsciously wants to cut it off, but he still picks it up.


    "Uncle."


    "Well! Are you busy? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Not busy." Ray didn''t think about it, so he answered.


    "Since I''m not busy, I''ll arrange a task for you."


    "No, I''m busy." As soon as ray heard this, he knew there was no good.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a customer''s daughter who wants to go to s city for a few days, and then wants you to accompany him." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words came slowly.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t have time Then he hung up.


    Huangfu Shaoqing had a surprised expression on his face, because he didn''t expect that the other party would hang up on him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Mo son in one side, doubtfully asked a sentence.


    Now she, the whole person is a lot of mellow, especially the stomach, has been round.


    "That kid, he hung up on me." Huangfu Shaoqing looked at his wife in disbelief.


    "No!" Ouyang Mo''er was equally surprised.


    Huangfu Shaoqing spread his hand, "the fact is that it will."


    "Well, let''s go back to s city and settle with him." Ouyang Mo''er is tired of staying in Shoucheng and wants to go home to have a look.


    "One more month! At that time, Han Zimo should have almost recovered, and your due date of delivery is about that time. " Huangfu Shaoqing tried to give Hanzi more holidays.


    But I don''t want to think about who is full of jobs when people are on vacation.


    "All right! That''s it! One month. " Ouyang Mo''er reluctantly believed him.


    "Well! I said, "do you want to have a rest?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s big hand was put on her stomach and gently stroked her.


    "No, I feel so fat and ugly recently." Ouyang Mo''er thinks that this time she''s pregnant, she''s fatter than haoqian. She doesn''t know if it''s because Huangfu Shaoqing feeds her all day.


    Huangfu Shaoqing pinched her face. "It''s a little fat, but it''s not ugly. It''s very good-looking."


    "You cheat, I have eyes to see the behavior, say you these men, are all purposeful, thinking all day, how to feed his wife fat, and then go out to find a woman."


    On the Internet, there are many topics about this, so


    It''s no wonder that she will think wildly. After all, pregnant women! My mind is sensitive.


    "Then I''m definitely not in the list you listed." Huangfu Shaoqing knew that she was anxious.


    But Qin Qingchen also said that this is a normal phenomenon. The closer to the due date of delivery, the more serious the anxiety in the bottom of his heart. So he didn''t seem to have any other way except to appease her as much as possible.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s said that men''s mouths are deceiving ghosts. I see you! That''s the kind of people." The more Ouyang Mo''er says, the more pitiful she feels for a woman. She works hard to get pregnant, and then she has to worry about being rejected by her husband after losing shape.


    "Ma''am, is your accusation too big?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned


    "I miss Xueer and haoqian." Ouyang Mo''er''s words suddenly changed the topic.


    "Xueer is pregnant now. Xiao Yao will not let her come here, but I can catch Qian Qian." Huangfu Shaoqing can''t harm his sister, but his son.


    "Forget it! What haoqian wants to learn is not to affect him. Besides, all his friends are in s city. If you want him to stay here, you should be bored. " Ouyang Mo son unexpectedly rare consider for son, is simply the sun came out from the WestTherefore, Huangfu Shaoqing would look at her in surprise, with an incredible face


    you know, in her mind, a son is born to play. If she doesn''t have to play, then the meaning of having a child is gone


    "so, your decision is to make yourself bored?" Huangfu Shaoqing smiles


    "no, I''m going to make you bored here. Isn''t elder brother coming for a business trip? I went back to s city with him then. " Ouyang Mo''er is a master who can''t stay. It''s OK in s city. She has many relatives and friends for her to escape. Unlike here, there are few friends


    "are you angry?" Ouyang Mo''er asked hesitantly


    "no, just be happy." Although I don''t want to be separated from her, her happiness is the key


    in desperation, we can only give up


    but the next second, the man has already leaned over and kissed her on the lip


    this is the best love. What you think is just what he yearns for


    and it''s like feeling something. At this time, Lei feels inexplicably that a dark wind blows through his neck, which makes him cringe for it


    in the evening, as soon as Su lenghui has taken a bath, she is called out of the dormitory by Lei


    "what for?" Tone, some blunt, showing a very drag appearance, eyes, but looking around, afraid to be found


    "no one, don''t worry!" Ray shook his head. Should she be so careful


    even if they are really caught, it seems that they are not something that can not be seen! Just make it public


    "that''s not why I''m here." Su lenghui pretends to have nothing to do with a few fitness moves, in order to cover up his guilty


    "the medicine is not on yet!" Ray asked her


    "in the car, ready to go." Su lenghui said to move own wrist, still really don''t say, seem not so ache, good many

 Chapter 1742

    "Let''s go! I''ll do it for you Ray said and walked in front


    Su lenghui has no choice but to follow


    as soon as they left, two heads came out of the dormitory


    "why, are you sad?" Giolo, look at her


    "Well! Sad, how could he like a woman like major Su instead of me Chi Rui painting said, eyes red, almost cry


    "Chi Ruihua, next time you talk to people, you''d better pay more attention to your tone! What is a woman like that


    I don''t want to criticize her, but I can''t help saying it


    I feel that every time she talks like that, except for her, other people are women like that, and I don''t know what she means


    "nothing is as good as me!" Chi Rui''s words are really bold


    "OK! I was defeated by you, really, we are not as good as you, so, you play with the people worthy of you! I went to bed Qiao Luo''s character is similar to Su lenghui''s, which is more direct. Therefore, there is no euphemism to speak of


    "you''re angry. I just told the truth." Chi Rui''s lips curled


    "OK, OK, I say big star, you live in a world where you feel good about yourself!" Jolo didn''t want to talk to her any more. He walked upstairs quickly


    alas! It''s a pity. It''s a pity that Lei junxie. If he is with him, he must be a man and a woman. Tut tut


    I really want to dig a corner, but I feel that major Su is very fierce, and I''m not her opponent at all. It''s really annoying


    why is a woman so tough when she has nothing to do? The problem is that there are handsome men who like it. It''s just unreasonable


    in fact, not only does she feel unreasonable, but also su lenghui feels unreasonable


    "Lei junxie, are you all so handsome?" He''s so handsome that he doesn''t have natural sense


    "what?" Ray looks up at her


    "it''s the man who drives when I''m drunk. He''s not a driver, is he?" Su lenghui stares at him without blinking


    "Well! I think about it for a long time, and then I think about it. " Su lenghui blushed because she remembered that she had said a lot of nonsense, which was very embarrassing


    "yes, I can still remember." Ray''s big hand, on her wrist, kept massaging


    Su lenghui''s cheek is slightly red


    and then said, "I can actually do it myself."


    "I want to help you." Ray''s a little twisted


    "poof!" Su lenghui couldn''t help but smile, and the corner of her mouth was tickling with a happy smile


    "finally no longer resist me?" Ray began to apply ointment to her


    cool feeling, especially comfortable


    "Well! I gave up Su lenghui nodded


    for the irresistible fate, no matter how hard you struggle, it will not help except let it be


    "say it! Why did you want me all the time Ray, it''s a plan. Have you settled it in the future


    "I can''t breathe." Even if I didn''t apologize, I still looked scornful, just like how bad her figure was. Now I''m still angry


    "because of what?" Lei Ming knows why


    "you know it." Su lenghui took back her hand


    "I don''t know." Lean over and stare at her up close


    the feeling of panic is coming again


    so Su lenghui couldn''t help swallowing


    "what, do you think I''m going to kiss you?" Thunder asked hoarsely


    it can be seen that the bottom of his heart is not as calm as he seems


    Su lenghui is surprised. This is the army. Although she is in the car, there may be soldiers on duty passing by at any time. If she is found, what should she do?


    so she struggles a little


    fortunately, Su lenghui soon felt this, so she didn''t resist his gentle touch<


    Lei is also a person who knows how to watch the scene. He didn''t pester her for a long time, so he let her go."Remember, don''t refuse me next time, OK?" Ray''s finger touched her lips, where there were traces of his rude behavior.


    "Tyrant." Su lenghui stares at him, and has never seen a man as overbearing as him.


    "It''s only for you. Well, go back and have a rest." Ray said and raised his hand to look at the time.


    "Well! Good night Su lenghui pushed the door to get off. Maybe it was because she was so flustered that she almost fell.


    "Be careful." Ray frowned.


    This time, Su lenghui was even more embarrassed, and her pace quickened.


    Lei Mu saw her off and shook her head helplessly.


    To her, it''s spoiling.


    And he, in his life, would spoil a woman.


    To tell you the truth, if he put it before, he must be very dismissive, but now, he feels the taste of happiness.


    Ray stayed in the car for a long time and wanted something.


    During this period, Ouyang haoqian called to ask if he was free tomorrow and wanted to go to the Taekwondo Hall with him.


    Due to the fact that the variety show recording is not over, he refused the request and asked him to call Feng.


    Because recently, only that guy has the most leisure time.


    Push the door to get off, want to go back to his temporary accommodation, but with Ji Yanchen hit a positive.


    "Let''s talk?" Commander Ji took the initiative to say hello to him.


    Ray squinted at him, then nodded, "what are you talking about?"


    "All right! Let''s go for a walk. " Ji Yanchen smiles, but he looks sad and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Yes." Ray doesn''t care about tunnels.


    "Are you serious about major Su?" As soon as Ji Yanchen opened his mouth, it was such a direct topic.


    Ray frowned and then laughed. "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course, we grew up together." Although she is a few years older than that girl, she has always been a little follower.


    "Do you want to tell me that you have grown up, and then know her better than I do, so that I can help you?" Ray looked at the other side provocatively and made no concession.


    Ji Yanchen laughed, "of course not. I didn''t mean to play mandarin duck."


    "Since it''s not, don''t give people the illusion." Ray glared at him, almost thought that he was cutting off the hook.

 Chapter 1743

    "Why, nervous." Ji Yanchen smiles.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Ray stares at him.


    "Before, you aimed at me so much that I didn''t do anything to you. It''s too easy for you to get angry." Ji Yanchen shook his head.


    Ray chuckled. "You deserve it."


    "Yes, too." Ji Yanchen agreed with him.


    So, in exchange for Ray''s gaze.


    "You are injured, zhuobing?" Lei asked curiously and became a gossip in an instant.


    "How do you know her, major Su?" Ji Yanchen asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not. I want to find someone. It''s easy." Ray picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it seems that your organization is really capable." Ji Yanchen nodded. He should have heard about it.


    Ray didn''t speak. He didn''t talk too much about magic.


    Ji Yanchen is also a man of wisdom, so he didn''t have a deep chat on this issue.


    "Major Su, you don''t think she is careless on the surface, but her heart is very sensitive." Ji Yanchen turns the topic to Su lenghui again.


    "I know." Especially after getting drunk, it''s very exciting.


    "She likes to help people very much. She belongs to the kind of people who are hard spoken and soft hearted." Ji Yanchen has too much knowledge of Su lenghui, so when he talks about it, his face is full of proud expression.


    Ray directly glared at him. "I don''t need you to tell me this. I''ll find out myself."


    Dog man, jealous again.


    "It will take some time for you to find out, so I''d better tell you." Ji Yanchen ignored his stare and continued.


    "No, I like the pleasure of discovery, so don''t tell me." Ray refused to listen again. He didn''t want others to tell him some things. Instead, he slowly got to know her. He felt that only in that way could he have the feeling of surprise.


    "All right! I will comply with your decision. " Ji Yanchen saw that he was so resistant, but he didn''t insist any more.


    "Zhuo Bing, actually you can think about it." Ray looked at him as he said this.


    "Why?" Ji Yanchen wants to know why even he helps that woman talk.


    "No, just because she''s loved you for years." Lei seems to know something about zhuobing in detail.


    Therefore, Ji Yanchen looked at his eyes with a touch of doubt.


    "Do you know her?"


    "No, but we took her job." When ray said this, some of his words stopped.


    "What mission?" Ji Yanchen felt vaguely that it had something to do with himself.


    "Sorry, I can''t say more about it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to bed."


    With that, he gave him a deep look, then left Ji Yanchen who was in the same place and left here quickly.


    Ji Yanchen frowned and remembered that he had a foreign aid experience. He had already fallen into a desperate situation and would die, but he was suddenly rescued by a mysterious force.


    At that time, he thought it was luck, but just heard Lei junxie say so, he seemed to understand something.


    So I took out my cell phone and returned one in zhuobing''s number.


    I don''t have time until after the drill. ¡¿


    Zhuo Bing never dared to expect that he would return his own information, so when he saw his reply, the whole person was stunned and did not dare to confirm for a long time, for fear that his eyes were dazed and wrong.


    It was not until she pinched her face to make sure it was not a dream that she returned to him.


    [OK, I''ll wait for your news. Be careful! ¡¿


    after typing these words, she was so nervous that she walked around the room, not knowing how to suppress her inner excitement.


    The other party, did not send a message, and she, but still waiting, because her love, is so humble.


    Humble to see a night, the screen did not show his information.


    But she was not discouraged, because his reply was a great progress for her.


    It seems that after what he said to Su lenghui, he still had an effect.


    Although a little mean, but in order to get him, she can only be shameless.


    The exercise is with the garrison command.


    Therefore, the scale is somewhat large.


    On the other side, there are elites, so they are fierce and challenging.


    Under the situation of great disparity in strength, the commando lost to the headquarters, but it was a glorious defeat, because through this exercise, they learned a lot that can be practiced.


    Su lenghui was in a state of high excitement because it was the first time she took part in such a large-scale exercise.


    "Wow! The headquarters is worthy of being the headquarters, that is the gathering of elites! "On the way back, Su lenghui has been shouting about it."Otherwise, how could it be the headquarters? But we''re not bad either, so don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy our prestige. " Ji Yanchen shook his head, this girl, has said all the way.


    "I suddenly want to give up my Taekwondo and join your arms." Su lenghui some eager to try, feel she can excited for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, you are a treasure to our commandos." Ji Yanchen refused her.


    "Why? I''m afraid I''ll lose your face. " Su lenghui thinks that she has played well this time and has provided a lot of favorable information.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid you''ll get hot in three minutes. After all, this kind of large-scale exercise doesn''t happen very often. It''s only once or twice a year. You can''t bear the long wait." Ji Yanchen knew that she was shocked by the excitement of this kind of exercise, so she had such an idea in her heart.


    But after a long time, she will surely regret it.


    "It seems to be the same reason. Forget it!" Su lenghui gave up the idea, it was really three minutes heat.


    "You''ve been praised for your good performance this time. Do you want a treat?" Ji Yanchen jokingly said.


    "Yes, whatever you want to eat, just say that I will satisfy you, but first say that I can''t choose too expensive. After all, I am poor." As soon as Su lenghui talked about money, she began to cry poor, because every month, she had to pay a fixed deposit and also subsidize students in two poor mountainous areas.


    This matter has been going on for many years. Although sometimes I feel a little hard, I never think about giving up.


    More patience! After a few years, when they graduated from University, she relaxed.


    "It''s OK! You can ask Lei junxie to pay for it." Ji Yanchen reminds her.


    "Well! It doesn''t seem very good! " Su lenghui doesn''t want to do this, because her psychology is like this, how much money to do how many things, never overdraft.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Isn''t he your boyfriend?" Ji Yanchen thinks that she is a little too raw.


    "Boyfriends don''t pay for it." Su lenghui rolled a white eye to him, however, through his such a remind, she just thought of want to send a message to him.


    [the exercise is over. I''ll go back to the army now, and then I''ll go home. ¡¿


    [OK, I''ll meet you in the army. ¡¿


    ray quickly returned her message.


    No, I''ll just drive back by myself. ¡¿


    Su lenghui refused his consideration.


    I insist. ¡¿


    Ray''s tone is not negotiable. I think he is too eager to see her! After all, we haven''t met for a week, and we don''t have any contact.

 Chapter 1744

    [OK!]


    Su lenghui compromises because she also wants to see him earlier.


    There is a miss, called a day without such as three autumn.


    I didn''t feel it before, but after we were together, we found that only company can solve Acacia.


    She is careless and informal, which may be due to the fact that she is a military officer, or even rude.


    But she also has soft moments, like this moment.


    The breeze blows the top of the tree, but it can''t shake the trunk, just like a blazing personality, just to depict a ray of sunshine.


    Su lenghui herself also knows that she is not a particularly pleasant girl, but she never wants to change, because she is only tired of being what others want.


    Back to the commando, there are still many things to be busy, so when she finally stood in front of ray, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    "Long wait?" Su lenghui looks at him askew. Her camouflage clothes are covered with dust. Before she can clean them, she appears in front of him like this.


    It''s so real that Lei once thought that she didn''t like herself at all. Otherwise, she didn''t dress up like other girls.


    However, she was so happy that she felt that this was her best appearance.


    Ray raised his hand and looked at the time! An hour and forty minutes. "


    "I told you I''d drive myself back." Su lenghui was angry.


    "Get in the car!" Ray opened the door with a smile.


    Su lenghui nodded and got into the car.


    At the bottom of my heart, it should be sweet!


    After all, not many men, after waiting so long, are still so gentle.


    "Hungry?" Ray got in the car. That''s the first question he asked.


    Su lenghui shook her head, "not very hungry."


    "Go back to eat, or go out?" Ray asked her for advice.


    "Is it convenient for me to eat out?" Su lenghui looks at him and shows her hand.


    Ray chuckled, "Well! It doesn''t seem to fit


    "Go back to my house! The old lady must have some food left Su lenghui suggested.


    "No, just go to me. I''m just ready to eat when you take a bath." Ray said he had started the car and left.


    "Is that all right?" Su lenghui always feels that she is suspected of being eaten.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s make a decision like this."


    Sometimes it''s hard to change what ray has decided.


    "If the cook is not tired, then I have no problem." Su lenghui said with a shrug.


    "As long as you have a good time, I don''t feel tired after cooking." Once men talk about love, it''s really a set.


    Su lenghui looks at him askew, "true or false."


    "True or false." Deliberately teasing her, so


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have something to eat." Su lenghui doesn''t care. After all, some things are too thorough and easy to get hurt.


    So, don''t be confused, whether it''s true or not, even if you''ve heard it.


    "You''re a good fool." Ray shakes his head. I''ve never seen anyone like her who doesn''t like to get to the bottom.


    "No way, who makes me kind?" Then he gave him a big smile.


    "Well, I''ve been scolded." Ray smiles helplessly.


    "So, you still have self-knowledge?" Su lenghui is a little proud.


    "It was." Ray glanced at her and saw that she seemed tired. "Have a sleep! I''ll call you when I get there


    "I''m not sleepy." Show off one''s strength.


    Ray didn''t insist either. He just asked her, "did the drill go well?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m a little discouraged because I''m too busy." The more elites she contacted, the more she felt her inadequacy.


    "I don''t need to teach you." Lei said this, that is to beat!


    Su lenghui looked at him weakly, and then said, "no need."


    After that, she put her head away.


    What kind of man! It''s not comforting.


    "It''s OK. It''s full of Zhongqi. It seems that it''s just talking. The fighting spirit is still there." Ray is very satisfied with the effect.


    "What else? I''ve been so discouraged. I tell you, that''s not my personality. " Su lenghui pouts her lips. Her depression doesn''t mean anything.


    What others can do, she believes she can, so, failure is not terrible, terrible is to lose the motivation to fight.


    As a soldier, if you don''t have a little courage and a little fighting spirit, you really don''t deserve olive green.


    "Yes, there are rewards in the evening." Ray had a funny smile on his face.


    Su lenghui''s heart, for one panic.


    "What reward?"


    I always feel that it''s not a good thing for me.


    "Guess what?" Lei mysterious tunnel, looking at her eyes, more rich in a certain color."No guess." Su lenghui is not looking at him anymore.


    But the heart beats fast.


    Think, should not be like that! You know, they just established the relationship, and it didn''t take long. To get there, they need some worldly things.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Ray saw her blush and asked curiously.


    "Where is it?" Su lenghui retorts in a hurry, but her heart is empty.


    "Are you sure?" Ray made it clear he didn''t believe it.


    Su lenghui ignore him, want to set her words, there is no door.


    However, she thought of something, suddenly took out the mobile phone, pulled out the group number.


    "Hello! Major su Over there, someone will be answering soon.


    "Are you in s city or where?" Su lenghui asked anxiously.


    "It''s still in s city at present, but two days later, you''ll join the team. Are you over?" Giolo clapped open his hand, which was pinching his face, and went to the window.


    Han zi all looks at her lost hand, frowning slightly, thinking that after she answers the phone, she immediately pulls Su lenghui to Hei, so as to avoid her always robbing others.


    "Well! Today is just over. Let''s meet tomorrow! " Su lenghui usually stays in the army all day, so she has few female friends, and Qiao Luo is the only friend she wants to make.


    "Good! Time is up to you. I''m free." Giolo readily agreed.


    "Don''t you have to ask vice president Han?" Su lenghui hesitated to ask a sentence, always feel that the man has a big prejudice to himself, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, clearly before, still very friendly.


    So, don''t talk about women''s fickleness in the future. In her opinion, men are the most fickle.


    Jolo turned his head, looked at someone at his desk and said, "no, he worked with me."


    "Well! Are you in conflict? " Su lenghui is thinking, don''t be related to herself.


    "No, just call me tomorrow."


    "Well, first of all! I''ll make another appointment tomorrow. " Su lenghui finished hanging up the phone, with a thoughtful face.


    Seeing her like this, Lei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you familiar with Vice President Han?" Su lenghui asked instead of answering.


    "Not familiar." Ray didn''t even think about it, so he denied it.


    "Well! I thought it was familiar? " Su lenghui is a little discouraged.


    "What do you want to ask? Although you are not familiar with him, you still know something about him." Lei opens his eyes and tells a lie. He''s not familiar with it. Don''t be too familiar with it.


    Su lenghui frowned, thought or gave up, "forget it, maybe it''s just that I''m oversensitive."


    Normally, some time ago, when Jolo wanted to do something stupid, she called him and killed him once, so she should not hold a grudge.


    "Did he embarrass you?" Ray seems to care.

 Chapter 1745

    Su lenghui shook her head, "no, just confused."


    "I dare not." Ray seems confident about that.


    "Why?" Su lenghui is confused.


    "No why." The man smiles mysteriously.


    Su lenghui did not ask any more.


    After that, someone who said he was not sleepy went to sleep in a daze.


    They didn''t wake up until they arrived.


    Ray knew that she was tired, so he bent down and picked her up.


    Just, just touched her body just, already alertly wake up.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Su lenghui asked blankly.


    "Well! I wanted you to sleep more. " Ray didn''t give up because she woke up, so he picked her up.


    Suddenly hanging body, let Su lenghui subconsciously encircle his neck, and then a burst of blush heartbeat.


    "I can go by myself."


    Voice, with a trace of shyness, for a woman like her, it is really rare.


    "It''s OK. I''d like to hold you." As he spoke, he followed him to the house.


    "I''m heavy." Su lenghui suddenly, a little envious of spareribs figure girl.


    Unlike her, she has a lot of muscles and is very heavy.


    "Ray hook lips smile," for me, there is no pressure


    "So, do you think I''m heavy?" Su lenghui frowned.


    It''s one thing for a woman to think she''s heavy, but it''s another thing for you to admit that she''s heavy.


    "Did I say that?" Ray came puzzled.


    "Well! You didn''t say it, but that''s what you mean Su lenghui pursed her lips and patted him to let him down.


    Ray burst out laughing, "right? Then you know me more and more. "


    "If you know a ghost, you will be angry to death." Su lenghui glared at him.


    After that, I suddenly remembered something. I just came with him. I didn''t even have a change of clothes. How can I take a bath?


    And ray seemed to know that she was careful and thoughtful.


    "Go upstairs and take a bath! You can choose the clothes in the cloakroom


    He has so many clothes that there is always something suitable for her.


    "Do you have an ex girlfriend''s?" It seems that almost all women have this common disease, and they like to dig up the old accounts.


    Lei frowned and said seriously, "well, to tell you the truth, it''s really not."


    "No clothes, no ex girlfriend?" Su lenghui asked curiously.


    "Neither. Is steak OK?" Ray didn''t take it too seriously.


    Because he really does not, so he will not explain too much, and this is his character.


    Fortunately, Su lenghui is not the kind of person who likes to pester. When she heard him ask this, she answered casually.


    "All right. I don''t have any competitions recently. I can be extravagant and lose weight later."


    "OK, I''ll see what''s going on. You go to take a bath." Ray urged her.


    Su lenghui made a sound and went upstairs.


    Because she was too tired, she took a bath for herself, wrapped up in a big bath towel and went to the cloakroom to look for clothes.


    He has a lot of clothes, but it seems that most of them are formal clothes. What''s more, there are some combat clothes and so on. There are only a few casual clothes.


    I took a big white shirt and put it on at random, just up to the knee.


    Inexplicably, there is a sense of laziness.


    Hate blowing her hair, just wipe with a towel, feeling will not drip, then went downstairs.


    Lei''s craftsmanship seems to be really good. Before he entered the kitchen, there were bursts of fragrance.


    "It smells good." Su lenghui came to praise without stint.


    "It''s done." Ray looked up at her and couldn''t help swallowing when he saw her bare legs.


    Does this woman know how tempting it is to dress like this?


    "Well!" Su lenghui went in, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, just sit at the table and wait. I''ll be fine soon." Ray didn''t want her to be smelled of fumes after taking a bath.


    Su lenghui frowned, "really not?"


    "Do I look like a liar?" Ray''s eyes, swept her beautiful neck line.


    After that, when she saw that her hair was still wet, her eyebrows immediately locked.


    "Not really." Although Su lenghui said so, she didn''t go out.


    "Go and blow dry your hair." Man orders.


    "No, I can do it in a minute." Su lenghui hated blowing her hair, so she enslaved Su shunchen all the time when she was at home.


    Lei sighed. She had to let her go first. When she could eat, she went upstairs and took the hair dryer down."Come here."


    "what for?" Su lenghui is at a loss. Just now she has been chatting with Qiao Luo, but she doesn''t pay much attention to his actions


    "blow your hair first."


    "it''s almost done, so don''t bother too much!" Su lenghui hesitated, it''s not winter, it doesn''t matter if she didn''t do it


    "I have obsessive-compulsive disorder." Ray gave her a strong reason


    "is it true or not?" Su lenghui doesn''t believe it


    it''s strange that there are still people with obsessive-compulsive disorder for wet hair


    "it depends on whether you believe it or not." Ray pulled her and blew it gently


    "why, do you want to get married?" Ray looks at her with a smile


    Su lenghui gave him a white eye directly, "I think too much."


    "in fact, you can really think about it." Ray is different from God. He is in love. He wants to get married. He doesn''t want to fall in love with a hooligan


    "don''t you think it''s too far? We''ve just decided that it''s not long If she develops too fast, she will feel timid


    only the whirring sound from the air dryer


    they seem to be frozen like this


    "OK, let''s eat!"


    "OK, I''m starving." Su lenghui was relieved. He didn''t make a sound just now, which made her feel nervous. She thought he was angry


    "would you like some wine?" The man knew that she was too strong to drink, so he even wanted to give her a drink


    don''t be too obvious


    Su lenghui shakes her head, "no, I have to work tomorrow."


    "here''s the juice!" Ray didn''t lose heart and poured her a glass of juice, but he poured himself a glass of wine


    "this steak is well done, medium rare, my favorite." Su lenghui seems to praise him all the time


    "I wanted to have a medium rare, but I''m afraid you won''t get used to it." Ray pulled over her steak and cut it carefully


    "I''m not a pretty girl. Why give it back to me?" Although the mouth jiaochen, but the bottom of my heart is inexplicably sweet


    "it''s natural to serve your girlfriend." Ray smiles at her


    Su lenghui nodded, "so it is. I thought you were afraid that I couldn''t cut it."


    "stupid." Ray shook his head and pushed the steak back to her


    Su lenghui nodded, "Hmm! It''s really silly. You took it for no reason. "


    "so tonight, do you want to stay?" Lei frowned at her, his eyes full of emotion

 Chapter 1746

    "Stay, stay?" Su lenghui asked uncertainly.


    Heart, more like to jump out, hit the chest violently.


    "Well! Is that ok? " Ray looked at her with deep eyes.


    Su lenghui is a little flustered. She lowers her head and eats a piece of steak. Then she gives him a thumbs up.


    "The steak is well done."


    This question is not easy to answer, so she came to play a fool.


    She''s trying to divert her attention?


    Ray''s lips, wipe out the smile mark, but did not continue to hold on.


    "That is, if I want to, I can compete with the chef." There is exaggeration in this statement, but who will really care.


    "Narcissism." Su lenghui turned her lips, but her heart was inexplicably sweet.


    Ray said with a smile, "my shirt suits you very well."


    "I only found such a similar one." Su lenghui said, two feet rub, some of not very good, after all, she is a person who does not like to wear skirts, let alone such a short shirt.


    "Remember, you can only dress like this in front of me." Ray, the jealous man, is here again.


    Su lenghui didn''t speak, just put the food in her mouth.


    After a while, he raised his head, looked at him and asked with a smile, "can''t you do it in front of Su shunchen?"


    Hearing the name, Lei frowned subconsciously.


    "Yes, even he can''t. besides, keep a certain distance from him in the future."


    "Well! Why? " Su lenghui is at a loss.


    I don''t know what kind of wind he is smoking.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t like him." Obviously jealous, but someone seems to want to save face.


    "Cut! Then I don''t like you. " Really, what the hell is the reason? You know, that''s her brother, which is more than his brother.


    Ray''s face sank.


    "I''m not bothering you."


    "All." Su lenghui said.


    However, the action of eating is much lighter.


    "Does it also include love for you?" Ray asked slowly.


    Su lenghui suddenly looked up, and then said seriously: "Hmm!"


    "Why?" Lei Meiyu frowned.


    "Because it''s too late." Su lenghui felt that they had missed many years.


    Ray said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, this is really not mine."


    "Of course, I wanted to arrest you at the beginning, but you are still at large." Su lenghui pouts her lips, which means blame.


    "If I knew today, I would never escape." Ray is a little sorry about this.


    But the feelings of this thing, always after years of precipitation, in order to harvest alcohol.


    After eating, Su lenghui sighed contentedly.


    Feeling, if it goes on for a long time, she must be made fat by him.


    And think of fat, Su lenghui''s eyebrow, that is a lock lock again.


    "I''ll do the dishes!" I hope that after doing housework, I won''t get too fat.


    "Good." Ray didn''t refuse.


    Su lenghui was not surprised, but she picked it up consciously.


    In fact, it''s all Su shunchen''s, but today, she wants to do it.


    "I''ll get you fruit after dinner." Ray opened the refrigerator and took out several varieties of fruit.


    The corner of Su lenghui''s mouth drew down, "you like this, will give me to feed fat."


    Although it''s not difficult to lose weight, the food made by instructor Su will make her collapse directly.


    "It''s OK. If you get fat, I''ll accompany you to lose weight." Ray skillfully peeled the fruit and cut it into a convenient state.


    "You''re not fat." Su lenghui glances at him, then one doesn''t notice, and her hand slips


    The bowl fell into the pool and cracked.


    "Are you all right?" Lei instantly put down the knife in his hand, came to her, grabbed her hand to see.


    Su lenghui shakes her head. "It''s OK, but your bowl is OK."


    Face, is slightly hot, too humiliating, just wash a bowl, but also to break.


    "Does the bowl matter to you?" Ray glared at her.


    The corner of Su lenghui''s mouth, raised a smile mark.


    "Of course not."


    She has this confidence.


    "Take the fruit to the living room and I''ll clean it up here." Ray said and put on his plastic gloves.


    "Is that ok?" Su lenghui looks up at him.


    "Why, feel guilty?" Ray picked up the broken bowl and threw it into the dustbin.


    Su lenghui shook her head, "no, I''m just sorry."


    "Is there a difference?" Ray had doubts about her statement."Of course, I feel guilty because I have done something wrong and want to make compensation, but I''m sorry! It''s a kind of apology. " Su lenghui finished and laughed.


    "Strong words and reasonable ideas." Ray shakes his head, but he agrees with her.


    However, as soon as he changed his mind, he had another idea. "In fact, I don''t mind you making up for it."


    "Ah! What a loss?" Su lenghui is silly.


    "Well!" The man answered very carefully.


    Su lenghui was speechless, "say it! How much is it? "


    "No money, I want to get spiritual compensation, such as kissing and so on." It turned out that Lei was in such a state of mind.


    I have to say, this man is a thief.


    "Good idea." Su lenghui picked up the fruit plate and went out unsteadily.


    Although the two of them have already had many kisses, they still feel that they are blushing after he makes it clear.


    Ray chuckles and washes the rest of the bowl.


    Out of the kitchen, found that Su lenghui is not in the living room, brow tight, looked around the eyes, only to find that she is outside to call.


    That nervous heart, slightly relieved, and then went upstairs.


    "Sister, are you really not free?" Over there, it''s su shunchen who doesn''t want to ask.


    "Well! There''s no time. There are still many reports to write Su lenghui didn''t have to discuss it.


    "What about brother-in-law? Is he free Su shunchen asked tentatively.


    Su lenghui frowned, "why don''t you let the old lady go?"


    "Are you kidding? The old lady, with her old arms and legs, asked her to attend our school sports meeting. Didn''t she want to be short of arms and legs? " Su shunchen immediately denied her proposal.


    "Then there''s no way. You can do it yourself! Besides, isn''t this your sports meeting? Call on parents to calculate how to return a responsibility! "Su Leng Hui to this, special think not thoroughly.


    "Our school leaders have said that we should promote family feelings and improve the efficiency of family cooperation." Su shunchen shook his head as he spoke, because he also thought there was something wrong with the leaders of his school.


    Su lenghui laughs, "shit, in this case, the whole family has to be together."


    "No, it''s said that it''s OK to have family members. That''s why I''m looking for you!"


    "It''s no use looking for me. I don''t have the spare time. Not only I don''t have it, but also instructor Su doesn''t, so you''d better think about the old lady." Su lenghui put the problem around her mother again.


    "Old lady, I don''t think about it any more. If you don''t have time, I''ll have to find my brother-in-law." Su shunchen''s tone is casual and authentic.


    "He''s not a member of our family. What are you looking for?" Su lenghui''s voice, involuntarily raised.


    "It''s just a matter of time. It''s so decided. Goodbye, elder sister!" Finish saying, already hung up the phone.


    Su lenghui stares at her mobile phone. She can''t recover for a long time. What''s the problem sooner or later! Did he know he would marry that guy?

 Chapter 1747

    When it comes to marriage, Su lenghui really didn''t think about it


    do you really want to marry that man


    without knowing him at all


    "what do you think?" Ray came out of the bath and found that she was still there, so he asked with concern


    Su lenghui turned to look at him with a dazed look in her eyes


    his eyes stay on his household clothes


    "Well! When I saw you on the phone, I went upstairs and took a bath. What happened? "


    "well, didn''t Su shunchen call you?" Su lenghui asked hesitantly


    his mobile phone has been downstairs, and he hasn''t had time to watch it


    "maybe!" Su lenghui shrugged her shoulders and said she was not sure


    he glanced at his bare chest, his heart beat faster, even his face became hot


    it''s like being afraid that others don''t know what she''s thinking


    "I''ll go and have a look." Ray turns and enters the room


    Su lenghui patted her blushing cheek and finally relaxed


    "brother in law, you have finally contacted me." Thunder just connected Su shunchen''s telephone, there, then spread the aggrieved voice


    "what''s the matter?" Ray now, that is more and more to this sound brother-in-law, to accept very reasonable


    "well, are you free tomorrow?"


    "if you have time, do me a favor! If you don''t have time, try your best to make time! "


    "say." Ray''s words are very concise


    "come to my school and take part in the sports meeting. What do you think?" Su shunchen was talking about this


    "what are the benefits? This is only for family members, don''t you think? "


    "OK, I agree." As soon as he heard about his family, Lei agreed to his request


    "brother in law, let''s just say that. I''ll see you at school at nine tomorrow morning." Su shunchen hastened to fix the time for fear that he would go back


    "I see." Ray said and hung up the phone directly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth


    Su lenghui came in and frowned when she saw him like this


    "Well! Yes Ray is in a good mood


    "you''re not a family member." Su lenghui turned her lips


    "who said I''m not, or do you think his brother-in-law was a fake?" Lei Leng chuckled


    Su lenghui knew that he would use this to plug himself. She couldn''t say a word of refutation. She couldn''t help it. Who could make her brother rush to recognize him


    however, even if she could not refute it, she murmured, "anyway, it''s really not right."


    "believe it or not, I can make him come true tonight." This is not like a joke


    "what are you doing?" Su lenghui put her hands around her chest and stepped back on guard


    "what''s up?" Su lenghui is so nervous that her tongue is tied


    "you know that." Body, slowly approaching


    now, Su lenghui is even more flustered


    I''m so afraid that he will beat himself down next moment


    No, why does she want to think about it? Does it mean that she subconsciously wants him to do something to herself


    with this idea, Su lenghui is eager to find a hole to go in


    eyes, but also do not know where to put it


    "I, I don''t know."


    but she really knows, so that''s one of the most embarrassing things


    the finger''s belly falls on the corner of her lips without warning and caresses her gently


    "are you sure?" The sound is hoarse with ripples


    Su lenghui bites her lips to make sure she''s a ghost, whether her legs are soft or not


    "when... Of course." This sound, more and more trembling


    "do you think I''m going to kiss you?" Ray''s voice, with the meaning of provocation


    "who thought that! You are so funny. " Su lenghui''s face was red to the point of bleeding


    ray smiles, "yes, I just want to kiss you."


    when the words fall, the lips press up


    for two seconds, Su lenghui was at a loss, and her hands didn''t know what to do. She tore back and forth between pushing and hugging to see who could win the final victory


    originally, love can make people compromise, because in the end, her hands around his neck.Ray, who received the response, deepened the kiss step by step.


    Tenderness, for him before, was something that didn''t exist at all, but at the moment of kissing her, it was gentle and pitiful.


    It''s like touching a treasure, so careful.


    It''s the wish of most girls to be treated gently by the people they love. Even Su lenghui, a soldier, is no exception.


    I thought that what would happen tonight would break through a certain limit with the deepening of the kiss, but at the critical moment, ray stopped the car and didn''t drive on.


    "I''ll let you go today, but next time, it won''t be so easy to talk." The man''s lips, against her ears, exhale.


    Su lenghui is still confused. She doesn''t know what he''s talking about at all. She feels that she''s wandering in outer space and can''t recall.


    "If you do that again, I''ll keep kissing." Ray laughs and is very happy about the influence he has made on her.


    Men, however, seem to have a deep-rooted evil, hoping to fascinate the woman they love, so as to prove their charm.


    "I, that, want to drink water." Su lenghui flustered under, found an excuse.


    "OK, ice or warm." The man''s pretty eyes are staring at her.


    "Ice." When Su lenghui said this, she didn''t even think about it.


    Ray chuckled again, "OK."


    Listen, seems to be very obedient, but his smile, too chicken thief, looking at people inexplicably flustered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su lenghui asked angrily, with emotion on her face.


    To tell you the truth, at the moment, she was eager to pick out the smile on his face, so as not to always feel that he seemed to see through everything.


    "No, water for you." Ray''s face, still smiling, went to the refrigerator and brought her a bottle of water.


    Su lenghui takes a deep breath. She''s not a little girl, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s always attracted by him. It''s too uncertain.


    "Here! Drink it Ray handed over the water that had unscrewed the lid.


    "Thank you Su lenghui took it, looked up and poured it.


    "Slow down." Lei reminded her that she was choked before she fell down completely, so she coughed violently.


    Su lenghui pats her chest and stops coughing, but she still drinks a few more.


    "You are a crow mouth." Su lenghui, who is in a bad mood, scolds him.


    "No, I have super power." Ray gave a mysterious smile.


    "What superpower?" Su lenghui was intrigued by his words.


    "I like you so much." Ray was neither fast nor slow. He saw it in a certain place. He felt very low at that time, but now he was used by himself.

 Chapter 1748

    Su lenghui looked at his eyes, instantly turned into a dislike.


    "The tone is smooth."


    "Don''t you like it?" Ray frowned. He didn''t tell me.


    "Well! I don''t like it. " But the heart, has been palpitating.


    Lei regretted next, "this still wanted to please you, but did not want to, kicked on the iron plate."


    "Just know. Be pure in the future. Don''t deal with the illusions." Maybe it''s because of her identity, so she cares more about sincerity than sweet words.


    Although she has been teased, but not really like.


    "Forget who you are, not next time." Ray nodded solemnly.


    Su lenghui chuckled, probably because his expression at this time was too serious!


    "Chi Ruihua, didn''t you come?" As if she had just thought of this person, she suddenly mentioned it.


    "What is she looking for?" Ray''s face was blank.


    Su lenghui stares at him, "don''t you think she''s beautiful?"


    She admitted that.


    "I don''t think so. What''s more, I haven''t looked at it carefully." Ray is very proud of this.


    "True or false, I read her report and said that she is the kind of beauty that is hard to meet in hundreds of years." If I.Q. is also online, it''s a proper goddess level.


    Ray frowned. "Are you serious? As for her, it''s hard to meet for hundreds of years, and there are more beautiful people around me than her. "


    Whether it''s lieutenant general Ouyang, Leng Tiao, or Xia Xinfei or Ouyang Mo''er, you can throw her ten blocks.


    "You mean, there are many beautiful girls around you?" Su lenghui''s interest came in an instant.


    Ray nodded, but soon explained, "don''t worry, they are all married women."


    "Did I say anything?" Su lenghui pursed her lips, but for those beautiful women, she was a little curious.


    However, she is not a good person, just think about it, and did not ask much.


    "You didn''t say anything, but I''m already scared." Care about a person, no matter what the other party says, will cause high attention.


    Su lenghui could not help laughing, and then came a sentence, "I should go back."


    In other words, she did not choose to stay.


    As a result, Lei''s eyebrows frowned again and again.


    "Must I go back?" At the bottom of my heart, there is a great degree of reluctance.


    "Well! I''m going to the army tomorrow. It won''t be convenient for me to stay here. " Su lenghui bowed her head and did not dare to look into his eyes.


    "The reason is this?" Ray doesn''t think it''s inconvenient.


    Su lenghui nodded and then laughed, "I know what you''re thinking, but now, it''s not the time."


    "Woman, you think too much, really." Then he reached out and poked her on the forehead.


    "Are you sure you don''t think too much?" From the moment he left himself for the night, doesn''t it tell us a lot?


    Ray shrugged. "Sure, I just want to keep you. As for other things, I didn''t think about it."


    "I believe in you." Su lenghui didn''t believe that a normal man would not think about those things.


    So, I didn''t believe half of his words.


    "It seems that you really want me to do something about you. Is that how you understand it?" Ray finished and suddenly leaned forward.


    Su lenghui''s heart was in a panic, and her steps also followed.


    "No way."


    "Then stay, don''t worry! I can''t do anything. " Then he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Su lenghui stood in the same place for a long time, then walked past.


    "Can I trust you?"


    "You should ask yourself if I''m the one you can trust." Ray''s eyes, looking straight at her.


    Su lenghui is very serious thinking, after finishing, also sat down.


    Look at her, I believe him.


    "Why, I''m not afraid to be eaten." Ray made fun of me.


    "If you want to gamble with your own character, I can''t help it." Su lenghui finished and spread her hand.


    Thunder shakes his head, "I''m really, you eat me to death, half of the thunder pool dare not cross."


    "It''s true." I don''t want to think about who forced me to kiss myself first.


    Of course, it can''t be said to be a kiss, it can only be said to be the mutual needs of emotion extending to a certain level.


    "Come here." Ray waves at her.


    "What for?" Su lenghui sat there, with a little hesitation.


    Just for the next second, the man''s big hand pulled her into his arms.


    "No! I just want to give you a good hug. " He put his chin against her shoulder socket and laughed.


    Su lenghui''s body, a burst of numbness, the whole back became very stiff."You said you wouldn''t do anything."


    This made me feel a little scared.


    "Well! I said The man replied in a muffled voice.


    The heat with his mouth open, all spray in her shoulder and neck, is very reverie.


    "Well, can you stop breathing?" Fortunately, it''s sitting, otherwise it''s hard to ensure that it won''t be weak.


    "Why, can''t you resist me?" I thought I couldn''t resist her.


    Su lenghui nodded, "Hmm!"


    Although it is irresistible, it is still reserved.


    After all, their time together is still very short. If they want to have a bigger breakthrough, they have to give time some face.


    "You know what? I''m happy Ray gave her a sudden kiss.


    "What What Su lenghui is like a little girl in her heart. Her heart is burning and her words are not smooth.


    "Nothing. I feel like I need to take another cold shower." With that, he let her go and quickly went upstairs.


    Su lenghui looks at his back blankly, with a few minutes of distraction. After she completely reacts, the whole person feels bad.


    When a man says he wants to take a cold bath in front of a woman, there is only one factor, that is, he has lost his self-control.


    Smile, from the corner of her mouth, sweet kind.


    She was happy because he would rather suffer than hurt her.


    It''s a very kind thing to be loved by others, so Su lenghui gives Leijia a lot of points for his behavior.


    The next day, ray sent her to the army first, and then rushed to her school.


    In the distance, he saw Su shunchen, who was standing at the school gate and pacing anxiously.


    It''s not clear whether their school will allow foreign vehicles to enter. Therefore, Lei carefully observed both sides of the school gate to see if there were any warnings.


    As soon as Su shunchen saw his car, he waved to him excitedly, then trotted over, opened the door and sat on it.


    "Can I drive in?" Ray asked hesitantly.


    "Of course, our school is very big. There is a large parking lot in it. You don''t have to be afraid that there is no place to park." Su shunchen said as he buckled his seat belt.


    Lei nodded his head clearly. He understood.


    Because of the sports meeting, all the way in, you can see the students in twos and threes. Of course, it''s not common for the parents of the students. It''s estimated that they are all local. It''s impossible for the parents of foreign students to come here on purpose.


    However, there are exceptions.


    Therefore, it can not be generalized.


    "Brother in law, seeing our school, did you start to miss the good times when you went to school?" Su shunchen asked excitedly, because he could foresee that the family he was with must be the most eye-catching one in the class.


    Ray frowned and said, "I didn''t go to school."

 Chapter 1749

    "Eh!" Su shunchen was shocked.


    For the first time, I heard that there were no people who had been to school in this era.


    But then ray said.


    "But my education is no less than yours." Although he has never been to school, magic has hired world-class teachers to train them. Therefore, no matter where they go, they have never lost to anyone in terms of communication.


    So that is to say, there is a difference between learning and not being proficient.


    "Tut tut! I get it. The operation of the rich. " Su shunchen said and nodded, but soon asked, "don''t you think you are missing something in your childhood?"


    Lei chuckled bitterly, "what is missing? Sorry, we don''t have that time to waste. "


    The high-intensity training and study every day have occupied most of their time, so there is no room for other things except eating and sleeping, let alone talking about childhood.


    "That brother-in-law, I always want to know what you do!" Su shunchen asked curiously. At first sight, he thought he belonged to the kind of rich man, but now listening, he felt more like a poor man.


    "You don''t have to know." Lei Leng glances at him, then turns into the parking lot indicated by the road sign.


    Su shunchen shrugged, "OK! Since you don''t want to tell me, I don''t want to ask, but I think you should tell my sister something. Only in this way can she understand you better. "


    "Oh! Is that right? " Ray was dubious.


    "Of course, my sister! You also know that if you don''t talk about some carelessness, she will never know your pain. " Su shunchen said and gave him a smile.


    I feel that although he is only a college student, he has a deep understanding of some things.


    "You know her well." Lei seems to understand why Su lenghui is so dependent on his younger brother.


    "Well, I''ve lived with her for more than 20 years. Although she spent most of her time in the army, it can''t change my understanding of her." When Su shunchen said this, he began to stink.


    Ray stopped the car and nodded, "I''ll consider your suggestion."


    "Whatever you want! Anyway, I''m also for you. Who let me hope you can be my real brother-in-law? " Su shunchen is helpless.


    "I''ll thank you for that." Ray asked casually.


    "No, who are we with! But you have to be nice to my sister. " Su shunchen is very serious.


    Thunder surprised next, "I am very curious, why do you trust your elder sister to me."


    "Men know men. That''s a good reason." Su shunchen said that he pushed the door to get out of the car. In fact, his nose was a little sour. His elder sister, who had always been in love with him, wanted to leave home and be with other men. He said that it was impossible to leave without any touch.


    But also know that some differences, is for a happier life, so even if not give up, he will not show.


    What''s more, the home is opposite, so it''s easy to meet.


    Lei pushed the door to get out of the car and just showed his head, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Especially after he stood up straight, his slender height made him stand out in the crowd.


    Seeing this, Su shunchen screamed in his heart.


    There are too many beautiful girls in the school. What if my future brother-in-law changes his mind?


    Then he will definitely be killed by his elder sister.


    And this is also confirmed before his words, as long as the brother-in-law to the school station, minute by minute surrounded by sister.


    It''s not


    "Su shunchen, is this your brother?" Immediately a younger sister came forward to ask, and her eyes were more shy and timid.


    "No, my brother-in-law." Su shunchen quickly locates Lei. In this way, he is not afraid to dig the corner of old sister.


    "Brother in law? No! Didn''t I hear that your sister didn''t have a boyfriend some time ago? " The other girl, she broke him down right away.


    Su shunchen rolled a white eye, "you also said, that was some time ago, who stipulated that my elder sister could not have a boyfriend now."


    "Oh! It''s just a boyfriend. I thought I was married. " Everyone laughed.


    It''s estimated that the normal relationship is good and we have a good time. That''s why we have no scruples in joking.


    "Cut!" Su shunchen is too lazy to pay attention to them. He just says to Lei, "brother-in-law, let''s go."


    "Good." Lei calmly responds that there are no ups and downs for the girl who comes around suddenly. It''s as if he didn''t see it. He cleanly locks the car and leaves.


    "Wow! How cool


    "Unfortunately, the famous grass has its owner."


    "This height, this appearance, can compete for our school grass."


    "Are you kidding? It''s better than school grass. It''s the charm of a mature man. ""Also, this momentum, this momentum, is not the school grass that small fresh meat can be compared."


    There were a lot of arguments. Su shunchen was complacent when he heard of them, but Lei seemed to have never heard of them.


    "Brother in law, do you hear me? You have become a man of the moment in our school." Su shunchen felt that he had a long face this time. The most important thing was that his brother-in-law had compared him with the school grass he couldn''t match.


    "Not interested." Ray''s eyes scan all over the campus, thinking that this is the life of modern college students.


    And he has never had such an experience.


    Sorry?


    Maybe! But he does not regret entering the phantom, nor does he regret becoming a shadow.


    "No! So many beauties praise you, and you tell me you''re not interested. " Su shunchen was shocked. How can I say that I should be complacent!


    Ray gave him a look. "Listen to you, do you want me to betray your sister?"


    Eyes, cold and contains the intention to kill.


    He was so a stare, Su shunchen instant shake his head, "of course not, I can not send other brother-in-law''s hobby."


    "In that case, don''t interest me." Ray said and continued to look.


    "That brother-in-law, ask you a question!" Su shunchen looks like a thief, but he doesn''t think it''s a good problem.


    Ray''s brow frowned, "said


    "Yes, how can you like my sister! A woman like her should be kept away from many men. " Su shunchen asked this, not without a reason, because her sister''s blind date failed many times, the other side is not enough to dislike her femininity, and that is, dislike her career, unable to teach husband and son at home.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ray''s eating.


    Su shunchen nodded, "mm-hmm!"


    Who knows, ray gave him a fatal blow.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Eh!" Su shunchen was at a loss. Was he fooled?


    "If it''s not my brother-in-law, can''t you satisfy my curiosity?"


    Su shunchen asked in a coquettish way.

 Chapter 1750

    For his questioning, ray gave him a cold eye.


    "Never heard of it? Curiosity Kills cats."


    "Cut! If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it. If you look back, I''ll let my elder sister ask you. " Su shunchen said that he must find a way to understand what he wants to know.


    "If your sister asks me this question, you are finished." Thunder language threatens the tunnel.


    Su shunchen looked at him with an incredible look.


    "No! She was curious and asked, "do you blame me too?"


    "So you''d better not do anything." Ray continues to threaten.


    Su shunchen completely collapsed, "I want to tell my sister, you threaten me."


    "After that, don''t let me go to the police station to pick you up. Besides, I''m thinking about telling her what happened last time." Ray thought he was addicted to threats, but he was totally out of control.


    "Bad man, hum, don''t say it if you don''t say it." Finally, Su shunchen had to compromise.


    Poor baby, I don''t want to see what kind of state Lei has become under the influence of his uncle day and night.


    "Say it! What sports are you going to take part in Ray felt very calm about this.


    "Running, long jump, high jump, shot put..." Su shunchen said a lot.


    Lei Meiyu frowned, "do you want to participate?"


    "No, you choose what you are good at." Su shunchen doesn''t have his sister to understand Lei.


    "I''m good at everything." Ray picked his eyebrows with pride.


    "No way." Su shunchen immediately denied him, because even if their school sports students, it is impossible to all.


    Lei looked at him and said, "do you want me to show you one by one?"


    "Is that ok?" Su shunchen is a little excited. In this way, he can definitely win the top prize in this sports meeting, because this year''s sports meeting is based on the family.


    Students from other provinces can form teams with their classmates.


    Anyway, it''s the school''s confusing behavior. It''s estimated that it''s trying to create something new, but what I didn''t expect is that it has become nondescript, but anyway, the starting point is good.


    "If I''m in a good mood, I don''t reject it." Maybe it was the first time that he had such a close contact with school life, which made Lei Xin feel a bit of trial psychology.


    It''s a pity in my heart!


    "Brother in law, are you in a good mood now?" Su shunchen asked doggedly, but he didn''t think about it. At the end of the sports meeting, the top families had prizes and prizes.


    "Say it! What''s the bonus Su shunchen''s mind is still spinning. On Lei''s side, he has seen through his careful thinking. Don''t be too strong.


    "Well! How do you know there will be a bonus? " Su shunchen was stunned on the spot.


    Lei Leng sneers, "if there is no bonus, will you be so positive?"


    Although I have known him for a short time, I don''t want to be too obvious.


    "Did I write it all on my face?" Su shunchen said, wiping his face.


    "What do you say?" Ray smiles mysteriously.


    "All right! Ten thousand dollars, a treadmill and some sports equipment. " Su shunchen whispered.


    Lei''s eyebrows, instantly locked, "only 10000 yuan, you want me to work for you."


    You know, they all started with seven figures.


    And he wanted to take 10000 yuan to send himself away.


    Tut tut! I really don''t know the market.


    But those who don''t know are innocent. Forgive him once.


    "Ten thousand yuan is a lot. You can eat a lot of hot pot and recharge your game." Su shunchen seems to like hot pot very much. He always eats it.


    "You''re easy to satisfy." Lei shakes his head and finds that his view of money is a little different from his own.


    But it can be seen that his family education is very good.


    "There''s no way. You can do as much as you can, but brother-in-law, can you take down the ten thousand yuan?" Some of Su shunchen didn''t believe in his ability.


    "If you can''t take it down, I''ll give you 100000." Ray glanced at him.


    Who knows, Su shunchen shakes his head abruptly.


    "I don''t want to. If I let my elder sister know that I will break my leg at your expense, so we will fight for the 10000 yuan. As for the sports equipment, I can sell it at a discount." Su shunchen, this is, has not won, even the back road has been thought of.


    "You''re afraid of her." Ray smiles.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Su shunchen thinks that no man is not afraid of his elder sister.


    Ray shrugged, "not afraid."


    "All right! You are a hero, but I still want to remind you to know how to protect yourself. After all, my sister''s fist is not vegetarian. " Su shunchen warned again.


    "I''ve learned." When Lei thought of being beaten last time, he could not help twitching a few times."No! Was it the last time she was drunk? " Su shunchen asked hesitantly.


    Ray gave him a cold look. "You talk a little too much."


    However, as soon as these words came out, something had already been admitted.


    "Tut tut! To be honest, I sympathize with you. " Su shunchen shakes his head as he speaks, because he will be free soon. Unlike him, he still has a long time to go. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Do you think I will be completely passive?" Ray doesn''t think so.


    If you suffer some losses, just eat them once or twice. If you don''t get a lesson, then you are stupid.


    "I wish you success first." Su shunchen said, suddenly went to his left, trying to block the girls'' eyes.


    In other words, he began to panic, afraid that his brother-in-law would be robbed by some coquettish.


    For his little action, ray just gave a shallow smile.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to be like this. You know, he is always determined to the girl he wants, so that is to say, for the girl he doesn''t like, no matter how beautiful she is, it''s just air for him.


    "Brother-in-law, if my sister knows that you are so attractive here today, you have to kill me, so can you keep a low profile a little bit?" Su Shun asked with a bitter face.


    "How low key?" Ray felt that he had lost his charm as much as possible.


    Su shunchen raised his eyes, took a look at him, and then said: "can you become a bit obscene, so that girls can''t avoid it when they see it."


    "Wretched? Su shunchen, I''ll give you a chance to take this back to me. " Lei glared at him angrily. He was a talented young man, but he wanted to show obscenity. Wasn''t he smashing his image?


    What''s more, he is not an actor and can''t achieve the effect he wants.


    "Well! If you don''t do it, you won''t do it, but I''ll say it first. You can''t discharge electricity everywhere, or you''ll cause trouble. I don''t care. " Su shunchen is still very ghost spirit, instantly put the responsibility to get rid of.


    "Nobody worries about the sky." Ray gives him a white eye. It''s good that he doesn''t make trouble. If there''s any trouble, dare to find him. Don''t you want to live?

 Chapter 1751

    Though it is!


    Ray wants to keep a low profile, but his strength doesn''t allow him to do that.


    Especially after each item was broken the school''s historical records, he instantly became a myth.


    To tell you the truth, Su shunchen regretted bringing him here because his mobile phone had been blown up. He asked for his contact information.


    Can he give it to me?


    You know, that''s his brother-in-law. If he really gave me the contact information, don''t say that he was killed by his elder sister after he went back. Even the two elder brothers won''t let him go.


    "Are you busy?" Ray glanced at him and heard his cell phone ringing all the time.


    Su shunchen drooped and said, "it''s all because of you. Why are you running so fast? In addition, the high jump is also, almost OK, you can pour good, break every record, now one by one, are asking me your contact information, not only that, even the school leaders are also asking, are you interested in entering the school team or something. "


    "Didn''t you say that? If you want to win the first prize, what you say is nonsense Ray''s eyes, staring at him coldly.


    "No! Just feel, for this first place, I pay too much price Su shunchen was still dejected. If he had known this, he would have let the old lady come. At least he would not have become the focus of the whole school.


    Ray nodded his head and agreed, "that''s true. I''ve taken all the edge away by myself."


    "So, do you have any idea of making beautiful sisters?" I don''t know if Su shunchen''s words are intended to be tested.


    "No interest, I''m going back." If the goal is achieved, there is no need to stay.


    "But I haven''t come on stage to receive the prize yet." Su and Shun are entangled.


    "That''s not my problem." With that, he turned and left.


    If it were not for his family, he would not be here, let alone take away the glory of everyone.


    "Ah! Brother in law, wait for me! " Su shunchen quickly followed.


    Thunder head also did not return ground to come a sentence, "you are not want to receive a prize?"


    "Yes! But I don''t trust you, so I''d better take you to the parking lot! " Su soon caught up with him.


    "Why, are you worried that I''m going to pick up girls on campus?" Ray gave him a look and then a cold smile.


    "Well! How do you know? " Su shunchen was surprised. It was too mysterious. He just thought about it, so he gave it a thorough look.


    Lei shook his head. "Just think carefully. You can hide it from anyone."


    "I feel like my sister is going to die." Su shunchen said with a sigh.


    "What do you mean?" Thunder eyebrow tip a pick, direct at him but go.


    "Because she is relatively simple, her emotions are written on her face, so it''s easy to suffer losses in front of you." Su shunchen is really a worried master. After worrying about this, he worries about that.


    "Why, do you think I will bully your sister?" Ray looked at his eyes, as if more colder.


    "If you dare, I can tell you that I''m not as good as you in money, but I''m not as bad as you in fighting." Su shunchen murmured, with a little unconvinced.


    Ray heard this, instant smile, "are you sure you can win the fight?"


    "I''m not sure, but if I bully my sister, even if I can''t win, I''ll go up." Su shunchen said this with an indomitable expression.


    This move, let Lei can''t help but reach out and touch his head, "then you have to improve yourself."


    "Don''t worry! I will Su shunchen once again put down his cruel words.


    "Well, I''ll see." Ray said and stopped, because their way was blocked by a beautiful girl.


    Su shunchen looked forward blankly, and then his face changed slightly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Well, Su shunchen, can you introduce us?" The beauty came shyly.


    "No, this is my brother-in-law. He is already famous. Next time, please be early. Besides, we don''t seem to know each other well." With that, he passed by directly, no matter whether ray followed or not.


    The girl''s face turned white in an instant.


    Thunder light glanced at an eye, after finishing cold hook next corner of mouth, quickly followed up.


    "You have a story with her." After Lei follows Su shunchen, he asks curiously.


    "No Su shunchen''s answer was particularly decisive.


    But Ray nodded. "I guess I''m right."


    "Cut! Guess what! It''s just a vain woman. " Su shunchen scoffed.


    "So you chased her, didn''t you?" I don''t know who Lei learned from.


    "Who chased her? She approached me on her own initiative before, and then found that our family was not rich as expected, so she came to tell me that we were not suitable, that we were not suitable for a ghost. I''m not rare." Su shunchen is very angry. It seems that the younger sister''s paper really hurt his self-esteem."Is she interested in me?" After thunder knows to ask a sentence, after finishing, stare big eyes, if really so, that have to say this girl too much like the old big mouth of green tea.


    Su shunchen instantly glared at him, "yes, I''m interested in you. Do you want me to lead you?"


    "No, I don''t like green tea." Ray waved his hand and refused.


    "Yes, it''s green tea. With her beauty, many men in our club have been teased by her." Su shunchen was indignant.


    "That can only say you also have a problem, see beauty want to tease." Ray thinks that sometimes a lot of things are made up of each other, not who is right or wrong.


    Su shunchen chuckled, "I want to clarify this for my brothers. It''s the woman who actively teases us. We are the passive one."


    "So, do you have no girlfriend now?" Ray asked jokingly.


    "How can it not be? It''s just two days ago." Su shunchen was frustrated again and felt that nothing was smooth.


    "Lei Yue next," the reason for breaking up this time


    "I''m not willing to go abroad for further study. I''m dumped because of my different ideals." Su shunchen thinks so! I''m not suitable for falling in love. I''ve been defeated many times.


    "Why not go? It''s not that the family can''t afford it."


    "Simple, I want to guard my family, I am a man! I really don''t have any ambition. My biggest ambition is to be with my family. When they are happy, I will be happy. " Su shunchen said with a silly smile.


    Ray looked at his eyes, a touch of praise, yes, is a very sincere person.


    "If you want to go, go! I''ll watch it at home. "


    "So you''re going to marry my sister?" Su shunchen asked excitedly.


    "If your sister agrees, I don''t reject it." I''m afraid that woman has not decided to marry.


    Su shunchen reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry! My sister, I''ll take care of it for you. "

 Chapter 1752

    "Not my brother-in-law, actually! I just don''t want to go abroad. " The world abroad may be wonderful, but he still prefers to stay in his own country.


    Ray nodded. "All right! If you change your mind one day, don''t forget to tell me that I''ll help you arrange everything. "


    "How to listen, my sister seems to have dug up a piece of treasure." Su shunchen joked.


    "You can continue to observe and see if I''m a treasure." With that, Lei hooked the corner of his mouth, opened the door and went in.


    Su shunchen frowned, but he didn''t say much. He just waved to him.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Watching the car leave, Su shunchen slowly withdrew his eyes.


    But did not expect, a turn around just, then bumped into a person.


    "Why are you still there?" Su shunchen''s tone was very displeased.


    "Well, is he really your brother-in-law? Not friends or anything. " Or just that girl, just tone, not before that kind of shyness, but a bit more powerful.


    Su shunchen sneered coldly, "friend? What are you thinking about? Even if he is really a friend, do you think he will take a fancy to you? "


    "No, Su shunchen, are you still resenting me?" Girls frown, some of the irritable.


    "Cut! It''s unnecessary, so don''t get in my way. I''m going to receive the prize. " Su shunchen felt that his previous vision was so bad that he would like such a woman.


    "Don''t be angry! In fact, I don''t take a fancy to him, but think that a rich man like him should have his own company. You know, I''m going to go out for an internship next semester, so... " The girl stammered, listening to her meaning, as if she wanted to find a place to practice.


    Su shunchen shrugged, "that really can''t help you, because we are not good to interfere in his affairs, and that is, don''t think I don''t know your small means, say to practice, who knows if I want to take the opportunity to seduce my brother-in-law."


    "I''m not like that. How can you think of me like that?" The girl was very aggrieved and felt slandered.


    "You know what kind of person you are. Therefore, all the actions before you and your character are nothing to me." Su shunchen said, strode away, he is not a fool, will put such a hidden danger, to arrange in his brother-in-law side.


    Speaking of brother-in-law, after Lei left school, he called Su lenghui.


    "Is the sports meeting over?" Su lenghui''s voice came with a trace of fatigue.


    "Well! Just out of school, I''ll pick you up from work. " Lei Meiyu gently locked the tunnel, and probably recognized her tiredness.


    "No, I''m not going back today. There''s a lot to do." Su lenghui refused his kindness.


    Lei''s eyebrows locked more tightly. "Don''t you rest?"


    "No way. There are too many things. Tomorrow! Tomorrow should be pretty busy. " Su lenghui said, turning over all kinds of reports and documents in front of her, and then sighed.


    Because this exercise increased her workload a lot, and training also took up most of her time. After all, it''s military and sports. No matter how busy she is, she can''t relax in training.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Ray knew the nature of her work, so he didn''t insist.


    "Well! Did Su Shun Chen win the prize Su lenghui, despite scolding her younger brother all day, is actually quite concerned.


    Ray is very narcissistic about this, "with me, can I not win the prize?"


    "Yes, but what I want to know is whether it has attracted the eyes of beautiful women." Women are really sensitive, whether you are a tender woman or a chivalrous woman.


    "If I say no, you won''t believe it, so I''m not going to hide it from you. I''ve not only attracted the eyes of many women, but also broken their school''s record in sports over the years." Ray is a little smug about it.


    Su lenghui was silent for it, then asked: "then you didn''t see one or two."


    "I dare not." Ray stopped at the traffic light.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Tone, some of the bitterness.


    "I''m afraid you''ll ignore me." Ray really responded, watching the red light turn green, starting the car and moving on.


    "I''m not a tigress." Su lenghui is speechless.


    Lei chuckled, "but it''s better than a tigress."


    "Lei junxie, you don''t want to live." Su lenghui roared loudly.


    "Look, isn''t this a tigress?" Ray teased her on purpose.


    "Believe it or not, I bite you." Su lenghui said a fierce look up, but found that Ji Yanchen did not know when to appear at the door, is pondering to smile at himself.


    So, without waiting for ray to say anything more, he immediately hung up the phone, and then taunted.


    "When did you learn to eavesdrop?"


    "Just now, I heard that you were going to bite, so I hesitated to enter." Ji Yanchen came in with a smile."I won''t bite you." Su lenghui whispered


    "you know you won''t bite me, you! It''s just ridiculing me. What about the report? Have you finished Then he held out his hand to her


    "yes, but I always feel that something is wrong. Would you like to help me to have a look?" Then he handed over a printed paper


    "you fell into the money pit!" Su lenghui stares at him angrily


    "I think it depends on whether the money is willing or not." Ji Yanchen, holding the information in his hand, went to the sofa and sat down to help her look at it


    Su lenghui gets up, makes a cup of tea, and puts it in front of him, "if you want money, you can manage enough tea."


    "tut tut! It''s perfunctory Ji Yanchen said and shook his head


    "you should be honored. You know, I seldom make tea for people." Su lenghui said a little guilty, because every time she asked for help, she seemed to say this


    "really? I can remember that someone gave it to captain Qi a few days ago. " Ji Yanchen split her in an instant


    Su lenghui laughs twice, "you saw me!"


    "what nonsense! I''m serious. If you don''t believe me, you can count. Besides my father and you, who else has such treatment? " However, after saying this, Su lenghui felt guilty, because she had made tea for the battalion commander and brigade commander. Similarly, she had something to ask for


    it''s just that they don''t want to train, and they want to let themselves out of the camp


    "don''t you tear me down now? We''ll have to wait until next time! " Su lenghui mumbles


    "I mean in front of people." Ji Yanchen didn''t glare at her angrily, then pointed to the report and said, "here, change it a little."


    "Oh! Good Su lenghui looks over and marks it with a pen


    "how can I listen? You don''t hold much hope for me." Su lenghui looks at him askew


    "that''s because no matter how much hope I have, it''s useless." Ji Yanchen said to get up, ready to leave


    "look down on me again. Next time, next time I go to study literature, I won''t be involved in sports any more." Su lenghui is not very willing


    "you are wise, but before that, I want to gossip about how you and zhuobing are doing." Su lenghui remembers that on the day of washing ice, he was in front of him, but he was sure to win

 Chapter 1753

    I just don''t know if she has made any progress after these days.


    I have to say that her calm, let his heart a little appreciation.


    However, it may be because of her personality that she is still in a wait-and-see state, and will not take the initiative to approach her, and will not be dissatisfied with her showdown.


    Hearing the name, Ji Yanchen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he thought of something. He said he would contact him after the drill, but he seemed to forget it completely.


    "What do you want to know?" Ji Yanchen looks at Su lenghui.


    "Is it possible for you! Actually! I think you should try Su lenghui pursed her lips and laughed. Looking at his eyes, it was a kind of fun.


    Ji Yanchen''s eyebrows were locked again and again. "When did you become a matchmaker? I don''t know at all."


    "What a matchmaker! I was worried about Uncle Ji. When can you let them have grandchildren "


    " you''d better take care of yourself first! I''ll take care of my own business. " Ji Yanchen does not stare at her angrily, so he likes to join in the fun.


    "If you will do it by yourself, how can you be urged to go on a blind date by mother Ji?" Su lenghui curls her lips. The devil believes that he will do it.


    I don''t want to think about how many more relatives he has met in recent years than himself.


    "How do you know that?" Ji Yanchen asked her suspiciously, because he only heard about it last night.


    "It''s not hard. In the morning, mother Ji called me and asked me to stare at you and not let you run away." Su lenghui blinked triumphantly. If it wasn''t for this, how could she suddenly ask him about washing ice.


    Ji Yanchen sneered, "my mother is really, nothing to use its extreme ah!"


    "So, do you want to have further development with zhuobing? In this way, I can say good things for you in front of mother Ji." Su lenghui''s eyes blinked at him.


    "Change your report! That''s true Ji Yanchen finished saying this, then quickly left, even without a second to stay.


    Su lenghui wrinkled her nose and sighed.


    Forget it, whatever you like! Change the report, or you won''t be home tomorrow.


    Far away from Su lenghui''s office, Ji Yanchen''s hand touched his mobile phone. After a little thought, he took it out.


    However, he did not take the next step, but staring at the screen in a daze.


    "Good season, commander." Soldiers passing by said hello to him.


    "Well!" Ji Yanchen nodded, and then took a deep breath. Then he opened the screen and quickly knocked out a message.


    When are you free. ¡¿


    after that, quickly put the mobile phone in your pocket and walk downstairs.


    Zhuo Bing saw this news, it was more than an hour ago, because she had been in the state of meeting before.


    He, after more than a week of silence, finally gave himself a message.


    The corner of zhuobing''s mouth stirred up a slight smile, then nibbled his lips and quickly returned to a message.


    I can do it. It depends on you. ¡¿


    after the post is finished, I always stare at the screen.


    It''s a pity that the other party will always be like that, and it''s impossible to reply immediately.


    But for fear of missing it, she has been afraid to let go of her mobile phone for fear of missing something.


    The information didn''t come. She thought that the other party was just late in reply and had a temper. She knocked out a message again.


    Sorry, I was in a meeting just now. I didn''t get back to you in time. Don''t be angry. ¡¿


    [also, I''ll be waiting for your news. ¡¿


    the other end of the dialog box is still silent, which makes people uneasy.


    Originally white face, because of the reason, it seems more pale.


    After thinking about it, she dialed the group number to go out.


    Soon, it was picked up over there.


    "Hello! Hello, I''m Su lenghui


    "I know it''s you." Zhuo Bing thinks that she must know what Ji Yanchen is doing now.


    Su lenghui frowned and said, "Miss Zhuo? Can I help you? "


    "Sorry to disturb you, but I''m really in a hurry, so I want to ask you, Ji Yanchen, now..." The rest of the words, zhuobing did not finish, but the other side is so smart, must be able to understand.


    "Well, I really don''t know, but I can look for it for you." Su lenghui stood up and moved her stiff neck.


    "Thank you so much, but I hope you don''t let him know that I found you." Zhuo Bing bites her lips and knows that her request is unreasonable, but she knows very well that if Ji Yanchen knows that she is going to find him through Su lenghui, she will be angry.


    Su lenghui gently frowned, then gently hooked the corner of her mouth, "OK! I''ll try my best"Thank you Zhuobing sorry.


    "You''re welcome! Goodbye Su lenghui finished hanging up the phone, and then out of the office, to Ji Yanchen''s office.


    Unfortunately, he is not in the office.


    This guy, where have you been!


    Su lenghui in the bottom of my heart, abdominal Fei sentence.


    "Good morning, major su." There happened to be a soldier upstairs with a stack of papers in his hand.


    "Well!" Su lenghui should be absent-minded, after that, she suddenly realized something and asked the soldier, "do you see commander Ji?"


    "The commander of the season is in the training ground. He has abandoned all those people in the company of the Sixth Battalion."


    "Well! Is he stimulated by something? " Su lenghui was surprised.


    "I don''t know. I''m challenging the second company now." When the soldier said this, he was a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Is he crazy?" Su lenghui a listen, hurried downstairs, trotted to the training ground in the past.


    The soldier felt his head, some inexplicable, compared to ruthless, looking at the whole commando team, who can be more ruthless than her!


    When Su lenghui arrived at the training ground, she found that the people of the Sixth Battalion and the second company had not been knocked down, but Ji Yanchen was so tired that she lay there breathing.


    "I said, can you do it?" Su lenghui stretched out her foot and kicked him.


    I''m really capable of putting down more than 100 people.


    "Don''t you see? There''s only breathing left. " Ji Yanchen now has no strength to fight with her.


    "I said, what are you mad about today?" Su lenghui shakes her head and reaches out her friendly hand to him.


    Ji Yanchen seized her hand and took it as strength to sit up.


    "Nothing. All of a sudden, I just want to move my shin."


    "Look at those soldiers, they are trained by you..." Su lenghui said and shook her head.


    Ji Yanchen scanned his eyes and said, "it''s much lighter than your hand."


    "Ha ha! How can it be? I''ve been doing it all the time Su lenghui stares at him, then thinks of Zhuo Bing''s words, and says quietly, "well, do you want to contact Miss Zhuo for help, and let her take you back to heal."

 Chapter 1754

    Ji Yanchen gave her a sharp look directly.


    "Who''s hurt?"


    "I, I''m hurt, OK! It''s true. Who is the murderer? " Su lenghui said bitterly, and her mouth was pursed too high.


    I feel a little wronged.


    Therefore, Ji Yanchen suddenly laughed, "don''t you go back tonight?"


    "No, there''s still a lot to do." Su lenghui said and sighed.


    "Let''s go! Go to dinner. " Ji Yanchen finished and went straight ahead.


    Su lenghui smiles and follows, "so, do you want to send a message to zhuobing and ask if she is free to have a meal together?"


    "Don''t you mind too much." Ji Yanchen frowned. She was not like that before.


    "No way. Who told me to live by the sea?" Su lenghui has no choice but to promise to wash ice, but she has to do it.


    "I''ll do it myself. Don''t get involved in it." Ji Yanchen is a man with his own ideas, so he doesn''t want to be constrained.


    "Actually! I just haven''t had a wedding wine for a long time, so I want to get a drink from you. " With that, he laughs.


    Ji Yanchen looked at her and said, "don''t you think it will be faster to drink your wedding wine?"


    "Then you won''t be able to drink it." Su lenghui is very serious.


    "Why?" Ji Yanchen is very confused.


    "Because I''m not going to buy a drink." Su lenghui is a person who doesn''t like trouble, so she hopes everything will be simple.


    Ji Yanchen slightly stunned, "I thought, you girls will like wedding dress."


    "I just said no drinks, but I didn''t say no wedding photos." Do you have a sense of ceremony? It''s OK to lose it once. There''s no need to be too deliberate.


    I''ve seen a lot of couples holding weddings. Originally, they couldn''t love each other, but many of them broke up because of the wedding. It can be seen how much difference there will be. Therefore, in order to put an end to this situation, she refuses all the fussy things.


    "Stingy. I want to save even a glass of wine." Ji Yanchen tut tut twice, then shook his head.


    "Don''t worry! If it''s you, don''t say a cup, a bottle won''t be a problem. " Su lenghui said, reaching for her mobile phone, because she heard the sound of information coming in.


    Zhuobing asked her about her progress.


    Eyes, squint at Ji Yanchen one eye, and then sent a message out.


    I''m with him. I''m going to have dinner. He''ll probably get back to you later. ¡¿


    "why, is Lei junxie here?" Ji Yanchen joked.


    Su lenghui sneered, "he never checks the post."


    It''s the one in your family who has been checking the post, but she didn''t say that.


    A man like Ji Yanchen should not like others to search his own information.


    "Oh! Is that your duty to check him? "


    "I don''t need it any more. If you don''t have self-discipline, you can''t tie it to your belt 24 hours a day! That''s boring. " Su lenghui said and shook her head to show that she didn''t care to do that.


    Ji Yanchen agreed and nodded, "it''s the same."


    "Say it! Why are you suddenly tied up with the Sixth Battalion? " Su lenghui wants to know whether his mood fluctuation is related to Zhuo Bing.


    "Hands itch, no way!" Ji Yanchen said to move the lower hand joint.


    "I think your heart is itching." Su lenghui picked up the tray and filled her favorite dishes.


    Ji Yanchen didn''t choose much. He did everything.


    "Why, after a few days in love, I became an expert."


    "I''m afraid, but I''m sure that your inner world is not peaceful." Su lenghui looked around and sat down at a table where there was no one.


    Ji Yanchen shakes his head. Really, nothing can escape her eyes.


    But it''s just one thing to escape. It''s not so easy for him to admit it.


    "What''s wrong with me? There''s no one who can disturb my heart." Ji Yanchen said quietly that he did it with her.


    Su lenghui gazed at him, "you are so boring. Do you really have such difficulties in admitting your heart?"


    "Eat your food! Really, you can''t stop eating. " Ji Yanchen stares at her in disgust.


    In fact, I''m thinking, I don''t know if the woman has answered her message.


    In fact, the mobile phone is in his pocket. He just needs to take it out and have a look at it. But he never reaches out his hand because his heart is always wavering. He is afraid that if the other party agrees to meet, he will face it with what attitude.


    It was not until 9 p.m. that zhuobing waited for Ji Yanchen''s reply.


    The day after tomorrow! I have time the day after tomorrow. ¡¿


    in order to wait for this message, zhuobing didn''t even have a good meal and didn''t dare to let his mobile phone leave him.


    When one-sided pay, finally there is a response, that kind of ecstasy, can not be described in words.[OK, what about the location? Is it up to you or me? ¡¿


    zhuobing soon edited the information.


    The other party, always like that, will not respond at the first time, feeling that they may be busy.


    But she guessed wrong, Ji Yanchen is not busy, just sitting in the chair, looking at the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    It took him a long time to recall the message.


    It''s up to you! fine with me. ¡¿


    [OK, I''ll give you the information when I order. ¡¿


    when zhuobing was editing information, the corners of his mouth kept rising.


    [MMM! ¡¿


    the response is particularly concise.


    [well, how was the drill? ¡¿


    after zhuobing sent this message, he kept biting his lips and waiting for his response.


    But the other side seems to have entered the state of no network, and there is no more news.


    Alas!


    A sigh, from her lips escape, after lying on the bed, frustrated Meng patted quilt.


    He seems to have been building a wall for himself. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t enter his world.


    Although he was so cold before he went abroad, he just didn''t care much about it, but he never treated himself as coldly as he does now.


    Heart, slightly hurt, always can''t figure out, he is what offended him.


    Ding Dong


    In the text message prompt sound.


    Zhuobing quickly picked up the mobile phone that he had thrown aside.


    [not bad. ¡¿


    it was also a short word, but she couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, because he didn''t go on silent again.


    I''m very tired! I don''t know if I''m disturbing you. ¡¿


    [MMM! ¡¿


    looking at this sound, well, zhuobing fell into a dead cycle.


    Thinking, does he feel tired? I still feel like I''m disturbing him.


    At the moment, do you want to continue sending messages to him.


    After struggling for more than ten minutes, a sentence from the other party came.


    Good night! ¡¿


    seeing this, she quickly began to edit the information.


    Good night! I''ll see you the day after tomorrow! ¡¿


    after sending it out, she was relieved.


    Then he jumped out of bed and yelled excitedly.


    So that everyone in the family thought she was crazy.


    And it was the crazy one. The next morning, the servant asked.


    "Miss, what happened to you last night?"

 Chapter 1755

    "No!" The blankness of Zhuo Bing''s face.


    "What''s your name there?" The servant was puzzled.


    Zhuobing reacted instantly.


    "Oh! That one! It''s just a sudden excitement. "


    Finish saying, a smile mysteriously.


    "So excited!" The servant was relieved at last. He thought that she had been stimulated and was out of her mind.


    "So, do you think I''m crazy?" Zhuo Bing frowned. Was he so vulnerable?


    The servant shook his head. "No, I''m just worried about you."


    Zhuobing smiles and goes out after breakfast.


    Sunshine is not the most gorgeous, but her mood is very good.


    So, even if you suffer from congestion on your way to work, you don''t show impatience.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Hanzi would come so early.


    "You look like you''re in a good mood." Han zi turned his back and made a mockery.


    "Oh! Is it? It seems that vice president Han''s eyes are good. " Zhuo Bing greets each other with a smile.


    Han zi nodded, "that is, I not only have good eyes, but also have unique eyes."


    "Do you mean in regard to your wife?" Zhuo Bing asked jokingly.


    "Almost. This is our company''s document. After that, new people will follow up." Han zi handed him the documents in his hand.


    "When do you leave?" Zhuo Bing took it and looked at his eyes. He was a bit reluctant. The reason why he could get in touch with Ji Yanchen again was that he and his wife helped a lot.


    Han zi frowned, "tomorrow!"


    "I wish you a safe journey!" Zhuo Bing said and stretched out his hand.


    Han zi all lightly grasped, "thank you! When you have time to visit Shoucheng, take your one with you. "


    "Certainly." Zhuo Bing is very confident. She doesn''t give up for so many years, and she has not married.


    "Goodbye!" Han Zidu came here today. It''s an opportunity to send documents. It''s true to say goodbye.


    Because during this period of time in S City, the other side also helped themselves a lot.


    "Goodbye!" Zhuobing waved and watched him leave.


    No one will go too far to ask each other personal questions, but I feel that everything has been speechless.


    The thunder over there, however, has been crazy by information and telephone, so he has to call Su shunchen.


    But soon, he understood what was going on, because the call was automatically transferred to his mobile phone.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Ray cursed, then hit Su''s landline.


    "Hello! Who is it It''s su Mu''s voice.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Lei junxie."


    "Oh! Jun Xie! What''s the matter with calling so early? " As soon as she heard the voice of her future son-in-law, Su''s mother was happy.


    "Nothing important. I just want to find Shun Chen." In front of his future mother-in-law, Ray''s tone is very gentle.


    "Why, can''t he get through his cell phone?" Su''s mother said, and she went upstairs with her wireless phone.


    "Yes, I can''t reach him."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go upstairs and help you."


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    "You are a family, you child. You are welcome." Su''s mother didn''t know anything about it.


    Thunder is not easy to answer, only silence, fortunately, there soon came the voice of Su shunchen.


    "Hello! My brother-in-law. "


    "Su shunchen, what have you done?" Ray''s voice was very loud, and he was gnashing his teeth. He felt like eating him.


    Compared with the tone of Su Mu just now, it''s a big difference.


    "Well! Nothing Su shunchen got up and felt his head blankly.


    "If I don''t do anything, why do I keep getting strange calls?"


    Su shunchen a listen to, immediately responded to come over, "that they are all looking for you, this I can''t leak your number out, so, can only transfer the phone to your number."


    "Are you tired of living? Let''s get rid of it. " Lei was so angry that he was awakened by a series of phone calls just after six o''clock.


    "Well, I can''t change it now, but brother-in-law, don''t tell my sister about it."


    "Why, do you have the courage to do it, but don''t you have the courage to admit it?" Ray said angrily.


    "I''m going to lose my life. Why dare I? Isn''t he sweet to live? " Su shunchen has a smooth tongue.


    "I''ll take care of it in a minute." Then he hung up.


    Su shunchen rolled his eyes and murmured alone.


    "It''s true that so many beauties have come to our door, but others can''t wait for them."


    But he just looked up and found that his mother was still standing in front of the bed and didn''t leave at all."Well! What are you doing, old lady? "


    "Why? What do you say? " Before Su Mu finished, she picked up the pillow and threw it at him.


    "I can do it! Your sister is not here, you are helping others dig her corner


    "It''s not mom. I was upset last night, so I transferred the call to my brother-in-law''s mobile phone. I promise to change it back to him right now, so can you always show mercy and give me a chance to change it back, otherwise it''s time for my brother-in-law to call again, and he will give me only one minute."


    Su shunchen said while dodging around the room.


    Once the old lady starts a fire, it''s very serious. It''s mild, and it''s comparable to the fire in the harem.


    "Be merciful, be merciful. You bastard can kill your brother-in-law. I''ll be merciful. I''m a fart." He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said this, Su Mu was even more angry. She would smash anything she picked up.


    "No, Ma, you''re so rude." Su shunchen is ashamed. In this family, it''s usually only the elder sister who dares to do this? Since when, the old lady has been abusive.


    "If you don''t kill me, you should recite Amitabha. You expect me to be polite to you." Su''s mother was so angry that she took off her shoes and threw them all away. It was a great leap.


    "Mom, you are going to murder your parents and children!" Su shunchen ran downstairs in a hurry. At the critical moment, it''s important to protect his life.


    Su''s mother is behind, cursing to keep up, that is lively to the extreme.


    Of course, such a situation is unknown to Lei, the initiator.


    Because he is standing in front of Han Zidu at the moment.


    "What time do you leave tomorrow?"


    "Why, are you going to send us?" Han Zidu teased.


    "Think too much, major Su should not be willing to give up big star Qiao, so think, let them get together tonight." It''s always cool at a time like ray.


    "I don''t think so." Han zi all smiles.


    Lei Meiyu frowned, "why?"


    "Because she''s in filming today, not in s city." Han zi sighed. Even if he wanted to see her, he had to drive for several hours to see her.


    "So it is. There is no way." Ray shrugged indifferently.


    "But I don''t exclude you from buying me a drink." Han zi is looking forward to it.


    Lei hehe said twice, "goodbye!"


    With that, he left without mercy.

 Chapter 1756

    In fact, Su lenghui and Qiao Luo made an appointment to meet yesterday, but because both sides had things to do, they cancelled it.


    There is no way, while there is a report to catch up, while the crew suddenly changed the time to start, can only change the appointment to the next time.


    However, Su lenghui received the message of Zhuo Bing.


    Thank you very much yesterday! ¡¿


    Su lenghui plays with the phone, evoking a funny smile.


    It seems that commander Ji has taken action. So, have these two become successful?


    You are welcome! wish you success! ¡¿


    after sending the message, put the mobile phone aside.


    I feel that there should be no more conversation, but what I didn''t expect was that the other party sent a message again.


    Sorry about last time! I''m just in a hurry. ¡¿


    Su lenghui frowned, and after several minutes, she returned the message.


    It doesn''t matter. I understand your mood. ¡¿Thank you for your understanding! ¡¿


    Su lenghui sighs and starts to work.


    It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that I can''t get involved.


    After thinking about it, I called ray.


    "Well! It''s me Over there, soon came the sound.


    "Lei junxie, I miss you." Su lenghui is seldom so direct, and she doesn''t know if she feels something from Zhuo Bing.


    The first feeling of a man is that his little girl has been wronged.


    "What happened?"


    "No! I just miss you Su lenghui has to admit that this man is more and more indispensable to herself.


    "I''ll be there now?" Ray looked at the time. It seemed that there was still some time before she got off work.


    "No, I haven''t got off work yet, and I can''t skip work. I have a meeting to attend later. "Su lenghui stopped him.


    Ray didn''t say anything. He just got into his car and suddenly hung up.


    This move makes Su lenghui very confused.


    However, soon, she received a video invitation.


    Su lenghui looks at the door, then goes over and closes the door. Then she goes back to her seat, arranges her hair and answers.


    Soon, Lei''s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    "Why did you send a video all of a sudden?" Su lenghui''s face is slightly red.


    "Didn''t you say you missed me? So I''ll show you enough. " The corner of Ray''s mouth, playfully evokes.


    Men may not be romantic, but they are absolutely intimate.


    Su lenghui pursed her lips, only to find that he was sitting in the car, "are you working outside?"


    "Well! Shopping by the way. "


    "Shopping?" Su lenghui repeated his words, and her eyes never moved away from the screen.


    "Well! Originally thought, tonight about han zi they have dinner together, but Qiao big star into the group Ray looked into her eyes with a faint smile on his face.


    Su lenghui nodded, "it''s true. We''ve already made an appointment to meet, but we''re all temporarily engaged."


    "So! I went to the supermarket and bought some food. I''m going to show you tonight, or you want to eat out. "


    "Don''t go outside, just at home! I like to eat what you make. " Su lenghui is in a hurry.


    "Oh! Are you trying to dominate me? " Ray is always like that. He can accurately judge her carefully.


    Su lenghui''s face is a heat, "which have, I this is to help you economize."


    "Don''t save me. I don''t need money." It''s just one person to spend money with.


    "Yes? May I order then? " Su lenghui jokingly said.


    "I said, girl, is that all you want?" Thought she would let herself buy it for her? I didn''t expect to order.


    "Well! For a foodie, this is the most real pursuit. "


    "Say it! What would you like to eat? " Ray''s tone is one of doting.


    It gives people a sweet feeling.


    "Vinegar sliced potatoes, spicy crabs, salt and Pepper Prawns, Huajia stewed three delicacies..." Su lenghui said more than ten dish names in one breath.


    "You''re sure you can eat it all." Ray asked hesitantly.


    "Isn''t it a little too much?" After su lenghui finished, she felt that her request was too much.


    "If you can eat it, it''s not much. If you can''t finish it, it''s a waste."


    "Get rid of some by yourself! In your opinion, you can''t do it. "


    "I can do it all, so be it! I''ll call my mother-in-law and ask them to come over for dinner. " Lei had no choice but to say that she wanted to live in a two person world, but since she wanted to eat everything, he had to find someone to accompany her.


    "Is that not so good?" Su lenghui thinks it''s too disturbing.


    Ray laughed. "There''s nothing wrong. It''s all family.""You can really upgrade yourself." Su lenghui sneers at him coldly.


    "That''s, as long as your family is taken care of, are you still a problem?" Ray smiles triumphantly.


    "Treachery." In fact, even if he doesn''t take care of his family, he has already taken care of her.


    Ray didn''t seem to like that.


    "Don''t you women like bad men? Is it true that I misunderstood it? "


    "Who said we like bad men, we like the feeling, not really bad." Su lenghui felt that it was necessary to explain this for her female compatriots.


    "Oh! It''s a feeling. " Ray pretended to be backward.


    In fact, he didn''t understand it. You know, they were shadowing people all over the world.


    "Cut! You think so Su lenghui pouts.


    The feeling of the little woman brought ray a smile.


    "Major, it''s a meeting." The door is pushed open without warning. Su lenghui is so scared that she hangs up in an instant.


    Then, one stares.


    "Why don''t you knock before you come in."


    "I knocked! You didn''t hear it yourself Xiao He is very innocent and doesn''t understand what he did wrong.


    "Don''t argue." Su lenghui is not sure whether he knocked or not, but in order to cover up his behavior just now, she made a fierce sentence to him.


    Xiao He turned his mouth. What! I''ve just knocked. It''s obvious that there is something wrong with her ear. Or, she''s just doing something that is not obvious.


    Such a thought, he immediately gossip up.


    "Major, who were you talking to?"


    "No Su lenghui denied that she was completely lying.


    "Really not? I''ve heard that you''ve been very close to commander Ji recently Once Xiao he starts to gossip, he feels that there is nothing wrong with women.


    So, in exchange for a pop chestnut, "when I can''t get close to him, what do you want to say?"


    "That is, everyone is guessing that you are likely to have a talk with colonel Ji." Xiao He finished, and immediately stepped back for fear that she would knock herself again.


    Su lenghui raises her hand, only to find that the target is no longer there.


    "Who guessed? Let them come and tell me that they are curious about our private affairs instead of focusing on improving their skills day by day."


    As she spoke, she rolled up her sleeves and looked like she was going to have a big fight.


    "Well! Isn''t it? " Xiao He is at a loss. Why not be together? It''s a good match!


    "Of course not. What kind of idea is that! I have a boyfriend Su lenghui roared directly, but after roaring, she blushed instantly, because there were several people standing at her door.

 Chapter 1757

    "Is that true, major Su? You''re in love. " The sixth battalion commander asked excitedly.


    "Didn''t she admit it? You don''t believe it


    The rest of them gave him a glance.


    "Don''t I want to reconfirm?"


    "Major Su, tell him who his boyfriend is so that he won''t believe it."


    There we are. Let''s get together.


    "Eh!" Su lenghui is at a loss and then at a loss.


    "It''s not commander Ji anyway." Xiao He was there to explain to her.


    "And you know who it is?" We all aim at Xiao He.


    Xiao He shook his head. "I don''t know. My major didn''t say that."


    "Go and stay there. I don''t know if I''m still interrupting." All of them gave him a look of disgust.


    Small and helpless, he retreated to the back innocently.


    "You are really two hundred and five." Su lenghui shakes her head and goes out.


    After all, the meeting still needs to be held. Otherwise, these people will not get together so well. Needless to say, they will go to the conference room together.


    "No, it''s hard for you to find a boyfriend. How can we be happy?" Several people, closely behind her, are still full of curiosity.


    "I say you''re all right! When I''m in love, you''re happy. " Su lenghui frowned silently.


    "You don''t understand! It means that we have escaped from you! " One of them is very fearless.


    Su lenghui''s step is a meal, "three battalion commander, you this words is serious?"


    The tone is threatening.


    "Cough! Today''s weather, seems to be good, eh! Not bad. " The third battalion commander, who was named, was counselled instantly.


    Don''t ask him why, ask is that he has never been able to beat the other side, ask him can not counsellor?


    And look aside the remaining few people, it seems that no one is her opponent, so, all dare not have any doubt.


    Su lenghui was able to calm down.


    However, throughout the meeting, she received caring eyes from everyone.


    Needless to say, I have a boyfriend, which has been spread by them.


    Who said that women are gossipy? In her opinion, men are better than them.


    Because Lei wants to entertain his parents in law, he has never met Su lenghui from the military region.


    Therefore, she followed instructor Su''s car back.


    "Have you ever thought about getting married? Everyone seems to be curious about you." Instructor Su said, which pot is not open, which pot.


    "Who''s curious? It''s a lot of things, Ma." Su lenghui turns her lips. She just doesn''t understand how these big men are so interested in a little girl''s love. Is


    too idle? But the training every day is very strong!


    Su instructor looked at her one eye, "how, you did not consider this question? I think Jun Xie seems to have some ideas for you. "


    "He has ideas for everyone." Su lenghui whispered.


    I just don''t know how I feel when I am heard by Lei.


    "You child, how can you say something impulsive." Instructor Su glared at her fiercely.


    "No, it''s just that you are always pushing me there, which makes me feel very stressed." Su lenghui thinks that she has just decided to fall in love, so she is mentioned to get married, which is too fast.


    You know, she''s not ready at all.


    "We didn''t want to remind you that if you don''t catch a good man like junxie, you''ll cross the village and have no shop." With that, instructor Su sighed.


    As parents, in addition to raising children, the biggest wish is that they can find a person who loves themselves and live happily.


    "Don''t worry! Your daughter still has that confidence. " Su lenghui smiles and thinks they have known each other for several years! Although it is with hatred of that kind of understanding, but since they can come together, that there is still a fate in.


    "Don''t be blindly confident. A good man will naturally have a lot of adoring women around him." Instructor Su wakes her up.


    "Well, I will certainly play 120000 spirit, all the opposite sex around him, to kill in the cradle state." Su lenghui has no choice but to guarantee that he will not continue to teach himself politics.


    Su instructor hand, poked her forehead, "you this child, and in perfunctory me."


    "Oh! Really not. Are we going there directly? Or do you have to go home and change your clothes first Su lenghui looked at his military uniform, afraid that he would feel inconvenient.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go! It''s not about going to any occasion. " Instructor Su knows what she is worried about, but he has his own discretion.


    "That Dad, do you really think he''s good?" Father''s words are always convincing to girls, soSu instructor nodded, "although I don''t have much contact with him, but some characteristics of a person, he can''t cheat people."


    "If I were married, you would not be reluctant to give up." Su lenghui is very curious, this other father, does not want daughter to marry?


    "Yes, but I know that only by letting go can you get happiness, so marry when you want to! There''s no need to think too much. After all, no one knows what the future will be like. Instead of worrying about things that haven''t happened, it''s better to cherish the present. " Although Su instructor looks serious on the surface, his thinking is very avant-garde.


    Su lenghui encircled his neck, "Dad, you are so cute! I know how to persuade people. "


    "If you go, you''ll get married, and you''ll be coquettish with me." Instructor Su reached out and hit her symbolically.


    "No matter what, I''m still your girl." Su lenghui pouts her lips, and her nose is so sore that she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Su instructor nodded, "that is, this can not be changed, no matter who you marry, where you marry, or our little princess."


    "Puchi, I was almost made to cry." Su lenghui sniffed and was so spoiled by her family that she was so happy.


    "So, you''re not strong enough. You need more exercise. You''re still a soldier. You want to cry all the time. You have no blood at all." Su instructor''s instruction, that is going on according to the actual situation.


    "Cut! In front of his father, what kind of blood do you want? " Su lenghui murmured, and then said: "it''s over. It seems that we can''t get into the lake central villa area."


    "Why?" Su instructor puzzled to ask.


    "Because you have to have infrared scanning and register to get in." Think of oneself last time of embarrassment, Su lenghui then a burst of embarrassment.


    "Oh! Is it so advanced? " Instructor Su was somewhat curious.


    Su lenghui is so advanced. "


    "We''ll see if we can get in later." Su instructor''s competitive heart was stimulated.


    "It''s no use trying." Su lenghui poured cold water on him. You know, she tried many times that day, but she didn''t succeed.


    But to her surprise, when the guard drove the car near the door, the door was opened.

 Chapter 1758

    "Why! How can this be opened? " Su lenghui looks puzzled.


    Do you know how to follow the trend! It''s really evil.


    Who knows, Su instructor came triumphantly.


    "Brush your face."


    Inside and outside the words, they all show that they are handsome.


    The corner of Su lenghui''s mouth was stiff, and she burst out laughing, "it''s because of this! But others say I look like you, so this brush face ah! It''s not about you, it''s about Xiao Li. "


    "Major Su, I''m not handsome." As soon as the guard heard this, he quickly explained that he didn''t want to be a gun barrel between their father and daughter.


    "No, Xiao Li, sometimes we should be modest, but sometimes we should have the courage to admit our own advantages." Su lenghui smiles cunningly, but she doesn''t want to admit that she lost her face to her father.


    Xiao Li has a bitter smile on his face. Who did he offend! It''s not human inside or outside.


    "Major, I really look up to me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Su Leng Hui''s skin doesn''t smile.


    Su instructor looked at her one eye, and then shook his head, "you girl, even this has to be more serious with me."


    "It''s not because you dislike my appearance first, and you don''t want to see whose daughter I am." Su lenghui picked eyebrows with pride, and then directed Xiao Li where to go.


    "It''s true. I don''t want to eat any loss. I''m worthy of my daughter." Instructor Su burst out laughing. He felt very happy.


    Su lenghui smiles, but soon solidifies her smile, because her personality is not willing to suffer losses. In front of Lei junxie, it is more and more compromise.


    I don''t know whether this phenomenon is good or bad for her.


    It is said that those who love deeply will suffer, but she doesn''t think so. Since she wants to love, she has to devote herself to it. Only in this way can she be regarded as worthy of herself and the other party''s efforts.


    That''s why it''s said that love is the happiest thing. A strong melon will not be sweet.


    "What do you think?" Su instructor see her suddenly silent, can''t help but worry.


    "It''s OK. I just feel something. Looking back yesterday, I was just a little girl, but now I''m old enough to talk about marriage." Su lenghui''s mood is a little complicated.


    It''s like I''m going to get married. I''m in a state of confusion.


    "Isn''t it? I feel that yesterday, you were still crying not to be a soldier, but now, you can be alone. " Instructor Su also has some feelings about this, but his feelings are quite different from hers.


    "I didn''t cry, it''s just tears, it''s a little overflowing." Speaking of the past, Su lenghui has a lot to say, but because Lei''s home is in front of her, she has to put away her sensitive nerves.


    Instructor Su reached out and patted the back of her hand. Everything was silent.


    Just as the car arrived at the door, it saw Su shunchen.


    It seems that they have already arrived.


    "Dad, elder sister, you have been too long!" As soon as Su shunchen spoke, he was complaining.


    "I thought it was like you! Do nothing every day. " Su lenghui is angry with him.


    "Nothing to do! I have a chance to learn. " Su shunchen pursed her lips. Really, she never boasted that she was as good as herself.


    Of course, except for blowing her hair, if you don''t do it well, you won''t need his help every time.


    "Is this the home of Jun Xie?" Su instructor frowned, slightly worried, for fear that her daughter would find a rich man and fall into the mouth.


    After all, there are too many villains in this society. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will fall into them.


    "Yes, Dad, I''ll show you around. It''s a big place. Brother in law, it''s a real moat." Su shunchen volunteered. At the same time, he showed off a little.


    Big boy! It''s understandable.


    "OK, let''s go." Su instructor nodded, at the same time, also want to talk with his son, let him know in front of people to know how to astringent, low-key.


    "Ah! Don''t you go in first and say hello? " Su lenghui asked in surprise.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be a family soon. I don''t have to be so outspoken." Listen to instructor Su''s meaning, he completely treats Lei gei as his son-in-law to be.


    Su lenghui blushed, what a family! It''s far away.


    But listen, how do you feel sweet?


    "Why are you alone, instructor Su?" Ray heard the noise and ran out, but saw her standing alone.


    Su lenghui took a look at him, then picked his chin forward, "here! It''s a walk. "


    "There''s something to say!" Ray looked at the back of the two, subconsciously came a sentence.


    "Why do you think so?" Su lenghui asked suspiciously.


    Ray chuckled, "you want to! When my father-in-law came here, he went for a walk before he even met my master. "The rest of the words, Lei did not finish, I believe Su lenghui can feel it.


    "It''s like that. What do you think it''s about?" Su lenghui felt that he had some god, so she placed her hope on him.


    Lei frowned. "It should be related to my brother-in-law."


    "No, your father-in-law''s and brother-in-law''s cry is too smooth!" Su lenghui this just reaction come over, seem what is wrong.


    "Not really. I have to practice more so that I can be more intimate." Ray is really the kind of person who can shine with a little sunshine.


    Su lenghui turned her eyes to him directly, and then asked, "where''s my mother?"


    "In the kitchen, you must help me. There''s no choice but to let her." Ray said with a shrug.


    "Then I''ll see." Su lenghui said that she was going to pass him into the room.


    But did not want to be a force to pull him.


    "What for?"


    "Don''t you miss me? That''s what I thought A man''s lips are warm in her ears.


    Su lenghui''s face flushed and her heart beat, "otherwise?"


    He should not want to make out with himself!


    As soon as the thought came to an end, her lips were already kissing.


    Scared her eyes stare big, afraid to be found by his family, he is kissing.


    Small hand, flurried to push his body, can not push OK, after a push, the man''s big hand, instantly grabbed her waist, put her to his body with a belt.


    Domineering and rough, but the kiss is extremely gentle.


    Su lenghui thinks that she will die in his hands sooner or later. She doesn''t play cards according to reason at all. She likes how to play. She is very casual.


    "One by one, why don''t you come in..." Su Mu wanted to come out to have a look, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene. Before she finished speaking, she was stuck in her throat.


    When they heard the sound, they separated in an instant.


    "Ma Mom... " Su lenghui was too shy to look up at her mother.


    But ray, with a calm expression on his face, said to Su mu, "she''s easier to be shy."

 Chapter 1759

    "This child, isn''t it a kiss? There''s nothing to be shy about. What''s on TV is more explicit than you Su''s mother was embarrassed at first, but when he said that, she began to joke.


    "Ma." Su lenghui called her embarrassed.


    "Oh! You go on, just think I didn''t see it. " With that, Su''s mother ran away.


    Heart, also with plop plop to jump, these two children are really, to intimate also don''t look at the place, tease her ah! It was a girl''s heart burst in an instant.


    The corner of Su lenghui''s mouth twitches. This old lady is really good. She has seen it all. Not only that, but also some avant-garde words. Now she tells them that she didn''t see them.


    "And blush." Ray reached out and pinched her face.


    "It''s all your fault." Su lenghui clenched her fist and hit him.


    "Well, blame me. I''m confused for a moment. I can''t help it." Ray grabs her hand in case she continues to use violence against herself.


    "Sure enough, men are animals that think with their lower body." Su lenghui taunted him.


    "But you women like it, don''t you?" Lei knew this, she must be crazy, so she ran to the kitchen, only in front of her mother-in-law, she would not do anything to herself.


    Su lenghui is understood, this dog man! It''s because the old lady likes him and is domineering over him.


    However, in terms of the delicious food he made today, forgive him this time.


    After all, there are not many handsome and rich men who can cook, so we must not be cheap to others.


    In the room, in the kitchen, came such a conversation.


    "Don''t do this! There are too many dishes. " This is Su Mu''s voice.


    "Major Su said she wanted to eat." Lei Chong responded with indulgence.


    "You child, can''t let her know everything? It''s going back! She will bully you to death. Look at Shun Chen''s family status, isn''t it? " Did Su Mu forget who she was born to?


    "It doesn''t matter. I like being bullied by her." Ray smiles vaguely.


    Su''s mother didn''t hear it, but Su lenghui was aware of it, so her anger was ignited in an instant.


    "Lei junxie, your skin is itching?"


    "You child, what are you shouting about? You frighten me to death." Su Mu said and patted her chest.


    "Mom, you don''t know. He, he..." Su lenghui is embarrassed to say that what Lei said about bullying is what kind of meaning.


    "What''s the matter with him? I think Jun Xie is good. But you don''t understand any rules. Who do you yell at?" Su''s mother is not very angry. Let''s have a daughter! It''s a good time to be competitive, but sometimes! It''s just less muscle.


    "Where did I yell? I''m not Forget it. He''s your son. I picked him up. " Su lenghui said, huff out of the kitchen, and then went upstairs.


    "Well, why is that angry?" Su''s mother frowned and knew that the girl had a bad temper, but she didn''t expect that she was so horizontal in other people''s homes.


    "It''s OK. She''ll be fine in a minute." Lei seems to know Su lenghui better than Su mu.


    "Or you can go up and have a look." Sue''s mother is upset.


    "If I go up at this time, it will only make her more angry, so let her! After a shower, she should be able to calm down. " Lei knows that Su lenghui must have taken a bath when she went upstairs.


    However, as soon as he said this, Su Mu stared at him with a look of examination.


    "Well! Don''t get me wrong, aunt. Nothing happened to us Lei explained eagerly, but gave people the illusion that there was no silver here.


    "Did I say anything?" Su Mu asked playfully,


    "I''m too nervous." Ray was a little embarrassed when she saw him.


    "It''s time to be nervous. How long has it been! You haven''t even taken that girl down, tut tut! " Su Mu said and shook her head.


    Dare to listen to her this meaning, is to think own daughter, early be eaten by the other party?


    What are these words of tiger and wolf! You know, that''s her own daughter. She didn''t pick it up.


    "I''m sorry! I will try. " Ray is very modest tunnel, but look at his expression, or a bit at a loss.


    It is estimated that in his heart, he is also thinking about whether major Su is the daughter of the Su family.


    Otherwise, how can there be parents who want their daughter to be done earlier.


    Sure enough, a strong family, even the mind, is strong.


    "So I''m not going to be able to have a grandson soon." Su''s mother looked forward to the tunnel.


    It turned out that she played for such a purpose.


    "Why not? Next to our house, general Qiao''s daughter was pregnant last month. You don''t know, her mother was so proud! She told me every day that her daughter was pregnant. My daughter didn''t even see a boyfriend. "Well, it''s the old lady''s psychology of comparison.


    The corner of Ray''s mouth was so rigid that he couldn''t even smile.


    Because the old lady''s requirement is too high, which is a one-step level.


    "It''s OK. We''ll come from behind. We''ll come directly to the twins at that time."


    In order to please his future mother-in-law, ray can promise anything!


    "Well, one hug and two hugs. Let''s see how she''s going to talk to me in the future." Su''s mother was instantly happy, and then began to urge the marriage, "I''ll go back and help you choose a good day to see when it''s appropriate to get married."


    Is it too urgent?


    Thunder in the bottom of my heart, abdominal Fei under.


    But verbally, he agreed, "OK, we''ll listen to you."


    "Don''t worry! I did it myself. " Su''s mother was very happy.


    However, ray is still in a daze. How can he get married and have children?


    You know, he still hasn''t got major Su!


    Will she really promise to get married just because of her bad temper?


    To be honest, he didn''t have any confidence in it.


    However, he was right about one thing, that is, Su lenghui''s anger really dropped after taking a bath.


    Of course, this time, she did not wear Ray''s clothes, but her own.


    In fact, it''s not his own. Lei junxie didn''t know when to prepare it. When he just entered the cloakroom, he found that there were a lot of women''s clothes in it, all of which had no hanging tag.


    If you change to another woman, you will wonder if he is prepared for any woman, but she doesn''t want to make a cocoon for herself. So, it should be for herself. Anyway, she is very suitable.


    "It seems that I have a good eye." Ray saw her coming down the stairs and said it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you exaggerating? Or praise people. " Su lenghui picked to pick eyebrow, direct vision to him.

 Chapter 1760

    "All boast. Of course, only when people are good-looking can they hold up their clothes." Ray said as he watched her face change


    it''s not so hard to please women


    it can also be said that it was the one who took the opportunity to embarrass people


    "Er! What can happen! " Su shunchen said as he stepped back. He always felt that he had been sold by his brother-in-law


    "are you sure?" Su lenghui obviously doesn''t believe it


    "no?" Su lenghui''s sight returns to Lei''s body


    Lei''s mouth is full of fun and smiles. He looks at Su shunchen thoughtfully and feels that there is a threat hidden in it


    this move made Su lenghui focus on Su shunchen again, and her eyes narrowed dangerously


    Su shunchen was in a hurry and began to urge


    really, who does he want to die in such a hurry


    "he brought me a lot of peach blossom." Leileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileileilei


    "peach blossom?" Su lenghui''s line of sight, scanning back and forth on two people


    I feel like I''m examining whose words are true


    "the elder sister, first of all, is my brother-in-law, who is spreading charm everywhere, but the one who helps to put out the fire. Although many classmates asked me for his contact information, I didn''t tell any of them, including my ex girlfriend." In order to get rid of the relationship, Su shunchen did not hesitate to put himself in shame, but also said it


    "ex girlfriend? What kind of plot development is this? " Su lenghui''s eyebrows are locked more tightly


    "I just like my brother-in-law! It''s a vain woman. " When Su shunchen said this, he was too angry


    "so, does she think your brother-in-law has money?" Su lenghui hesitates to ask, after finishing, just feel what is wrong, the Mou light instantly stares big


    by the way, she has already admitted Lei junxie''s identity


    "that''s not true. A famous brand and a luxury car, tut tut! Just tell them that he is a local tyrant. " The more Su shunchen said, the more disgusted he was. He seemed to forget who helped him get the reward


    Su lenghui nodded, then looked at Lei with a playful smile, "that''s how you attract bees and butterflies."


    "well, let me explain. I didn''t say a word to them, but Su shunchen transferred all his calls to my mobile phone, so that I was harassed all morning." Lei then gives Su shunchen a provocative look


    since we are going to die, we should die together


    there''s no way. In front of others, he can''t make this woman calm down in other ways, so he has to divert her attention first


    it''s su lenghui who said this in doubt


    "strange, what is he running for?"


    "I didn''t mean to blame him. Why should I run? Besides, he took the opportunity to test your concentration and helped me." Su lenghui''s lips, evoke a cool smile


    it''s hard to understand whether she is angry or really happy


    in his impression, every time she saw Su shunchen, it was the result of flying chickens and dogs. How could she suddenly be abnormal today


    "you have a fever?" Su lenghui patted off his hand, then looked around, "where''s my father?"


    therefore, he just came out, the purpose is not to disturb the old man


    "what are you doing?" Su lenghui has doubts on her face. In her memory, her father seldom goes into the kitchen


    "I''ll go and have a look." Su lenghui said she was going to the kitchen, but her wrist was caught by a big hand


    "don''t go. I just saw it. It''s very warm and not suitable for other people to disturb." Then he pulled her out


    because the rest of his dishes are ready, he is waiting for instructor su


    "what! I haven''t even seen my father cook. Can''t you just let me have a look? " Su lenghui blame tunnel, but still passive out of the house< As soon as he saw them coming out, Su shunchen, who thought he was ok, quickly hid himself for fear of being beaten."Don''t look, look at me! Don''t you think so? Take this opportunity to see more. " Ray said, straightening her up and letting her face her.


    "What are you looking at?" Su lenghui blushed to ask, is embarrassed to lift eyes to see him.


    This time, ray directly raised her chin, let her with his line of sight.


    "But I want to have a good look at you."


    Words are not sweet words, but they can make people move.


    "Lei junxie, are you sure you haven''t been in love before?" This performance is completely experienced!


    If you say no, it doesn''t feel very credible.


    "Not every woman can get into my eyes." Lei Leng chuckles. It''s very conceited.


    "Is it?" Su lenghui feels that she has been touched, and her heart is pounding.


    "Of course, I don''t want to think about it. I''ve been hiding from you all these years. Where can I still have time to fall in love?"


    "It means you don''t want to hide now, so you''re going to make do with it?" Su lenghui glared at him angrily, but she was moved just now?


    Now, it''s just bullshit.


    "Woman, you are too sensitive, but I''m glad that you care about me." Lei said, Junyan is slowly approaching


    But at this time, someone coughed out of season.


    "I said, can''t you find a secret place?" Su shunchen didn''t want to be stuffed with dog food, so he interrupted the intimacy they were about to start.


    Lei Leng sneers, "why, don''t you hide?"


    "Ah! Do you know I''m here? " Su shunchen was so stupid that he thought he was hiding well.


    "That''s because you don''t know what I do." If he knew, he would never think that he could escape his own eyes.


    Su shunchen rolled his eyes and said, "that''s what you say! Don''t pretend to be mysterious every time. "


    "Don''t try to motivate me there. It''s no use." Thunder finish saying, direct of low head, blunt Su Leng Hui of lips kiss go down.


    That''s what he is. What he wants to do must be done. No one can stop him.

 Chapter 1761

    Su shunchen instantly opened his eyes, this, this is too strong!


    What are you looking at? Or watch?


    Come on, look! Anyway, the performers don''t feel blushed, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Instead, Su lenghui pushed Lei away. "What are you doing?"


    Don''t you see your brother still there?


    "Kiss you Ray''s answer was quite reasonable.


    Su lenghui''s face is red. No, it''s already red.


    "Shun is still here."


    "It doesn''t matter if they''re adults." Ray said this in an idle way.


    "No, no, I''m still a child." Su shunchen said, showing a clever and innocent appearance.


    "Will children have ex girlfriends?" Ray gave him a bad look.


    Su shunchen showed his hand, "I can''t help it. I''ve been a girl since I was a child."


    "So, there''s something else you don''t understand." Ray gave an evil smile.


    In other words, he easily overturned the other party''s theory just now, and the party itself overturned it.


    The degree of abdominal blackness is very similar to that of an uncle.


    Su shunchen is at a loss. Who am I? Where am I? How did you get trapped?


    But on the whole, they enjoyed the dinner, especially ray. The feeling of this house gives him the feeling of home for the first time.


    Maybe it''s because it''s an orphan! For the Su family, he seems to have been fully involved in the feelings, want to classify himself as a member of the family.


    "Call me a report later." After dinner, Su instructor directed Su lenghui to a sentence.


    "What report?" Someone with fruit in his mouth is very confused.


    "Of course, it''s the marriage application. What else can we report?" Su instructor glared, this vigorous way of doing things, really like the style of soldiers.


    "Dad, how can you force marriage?" Su lenghui pulled his sleeve, very embarrassed, feel that he is giving thunder pressure.


    But who knows, the man came to the sentence, "I don''t care."


    "How can you be indifferent? Haven''t you thought about it yet?" This time, Su lenghui changed to pull his sleeve, and kept winking at him.


    "No, I''ve already thought about it." With the help of father-in-law and mother-in-law, it''s a fool''s behavior not to take advantage of it.


    Su lenghui''s silly eyes, good guy, it''s her who forced her?


    "Elder sister, I agree with you to get married as soon as possible, so that you can move out of the house, so that I won''t be abused by you all the time." Su shunchen raised his hand in favor of it. Seeing what he looked like, he felt that he had to raise his feet.


    "I think the next month will be good, so I''ll start to do it." Su''s mother feels more anxious than anyone else. Maybe she''s worried that after they get along for a long time, her daughter''s shortcomings will be exposed too much, and she will be rejected by Lei!


    "Mom, are you in a hurry! Have you asked my opinion? " Su lenghui thinks it''s still her family! It''s just a friend.


    "Your opinion doesn''t matter, just attend the wedding." Su''s mother took out the phone and said, "I''ll call my friend and ask her to help me find someone to choose a good day."


    Su lenghui is completely confused. It''s all about what!


    Even if they are not qualified to oppose, they have been determined for life.


    On the other hand, Ray''s calm face seemed to be very happy with the development of the situation.


    "Don''t be stunned, just say something!" Su lenghui hit him with her elbow. As long as he objected, the old lady would give up.


    "It''s a good arrangement. I''m very satisfied." Lei is afraid that Su lenghui is not angry enough, and she has put out the only hope left in her heart.


    Su Mu smiles, "OK, I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to worry."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Ray seems to insist on this.


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t do it?" Su Mu frowned at him.


    "No, I just want to do it myself. After all, it''s the only wedding in my life." Ray quickly explained, don''t offend the future mother-in-law.


    "All right! If you need any help, please let me know. You''re welcome. Do you know Su mother compromise, although she said she wanted to help, but since the children have said so, let him do it by himself!


    "OK, thank you." Ray smiles.


    "I''ll give you a list of the people I''m going to invite. Make a list of the people I''m going to invite." Now it''s just a proposal. Su Mu has thought of all the details.


    Ray nodded, "I have no one here, just some brothers and friends."


    He has no relatives, can feast, also only those brothers who go through life and death together.


    "Please ask my opinion, after all, I want to get married." Su lenghui can''t help it at last. She asks for her own welfare.


    "Well, what''s your opinion." Ray asked very well.


    "Can I not have a wedding?" Su lenghui really doesn''t want to be tiring."This..." Lei looked at Su mu, as if he could not answer the question


    Su''s mother shakes her head when she gets help, "no, this wedding can''t be saved."


    "I said, old lady, am I going to get married or are you going to get married?" Su lenghui collapses, this marriage can''t help but also calculate by oneself, the wedding also can''t come by oneself


    I feel that things are more and more out of her control


    "Well! Let''s make it a little simpler, just friends and relatives. Do you think that''s ok? " Ray knew she didn''t like trouble, so he quickly came up with a plan


    Su lenghui was silent, and then replied, "yes, as long as it''s not too grand, I''m ok."


    besides, after she got married, she could enslave him every day, and he dared to show charm everywhere


    this is the way things are settled. Whether it''s a love or a wedding, it''s all carried out with the efficiency of quick decision


    and in order not to let her go home with her, she also found a very far fetched reason


    "it''s not mom, why can''t I go back!"


    "can''t you see the dishes in the kitchen haven''t been washed yet? You wash it before you go back. " Su Mu''s reason, even she felt a little untenable


    "I''ll wash it now. You wait for me." Su lenghui has no choice but to compromise again, because she also feels that she should help her when she doesn''t do anything tonight


    "wait, you don''t know the way." With that, he pulled on his son who was still playing games and his husband who was drinking tea, and pushed out the door


    as you can see, this is creating an opportunity for those two people to be alone


    "Mom, what''s your hurry! I haven''t finished my game yet. " Su shunchen was pathetic and felt that he would give away a lot of people


    "when can''t the game be played? Do you have to be in time?" Su''s mother said, a fried chestnut hit in the past


    "ah! It hurts, mom. Don''t beat me on the head! It''s you and your elder sister who always knock me on the head and feel that I''m getting lower and lower. " Su shunchen drooped his head and complained pitifully

 Chapter 1762

    "If you are stupid, it has nothing to do with us." Su Mu''s voice, some of the fuzzy, sounds like a car


    however, the two parties are still standing in the same place, showing a state of confusion


    "did my parents sell me?" Su lenghui looked up and asked hesitantly


    "so, how much did you give them?" Su lenghui wants to know how much she is worth


    "a meal." Lei Shi said that he really just invited them to have a meal, and then they sent their daughter away


    Su lenghui''s mouth is very far fetched


    "if you dare, I''m worth a meal!"


    "no, you''re in my heart. It''s priceless." Ray reached out and put his arms around him


    Su lenghui patted him off and said, "let go, I''m going to wash the dishes."


    "I can''t really let you do the dishes. I''ll do it." Ray said and hugged her again


    his mother-in-law''s careful thinking made him very clear that he wanted to leave the little girl behind, so how could he let her down


    it''s just that his mother-in-law''s behavior is beyond his expectation. Do you think that in a family like the Su family, their style will be more serious and rigid


    "no, I''ll do it! Otherwise let my mother know, it''s time to say I bullied you. " Su lenghui doesn''t understand. When she is at home, she never lets herself do the dishes. After that, how can she let herself do the dishes


    "don''t worry! As long as I don''t say you don''t, she won''t know. " Ray still didn''t want to let go, but he didn''t hold her too tightly, just put her in front of him


    Su lenghui frowned and looked up at him, "Lei junxie, have you thought about it? It was such a rush to decide the marriage. "


    I always feel that some of them are too hasty. What should he do if he regrets it


    "well, I want a home with you." Ray said, kissing her forehead. It''s a pet kiss, just like a treasure


    Su lenghui encircled his waist, "are you thinking about your origin again?"


    "No." Ray shook his head


    "Well! I know It''s because he knows that he can''t wait to become a family with her, because only in this way can he call his parents openly and become a member of that family


    in the end, two people clean up the kitchen together. Of course, Su lenghui is just helping. The real person who does things is Lei


    there''s no way. All the men who favor their daughter-in-law are like this, and they don''t want each other to do it


    during this period, Su lenghui received a phone call, which should be about her work, so she went out of the kitchen and went to the garden


    however, after taking a bath, he didn''t see Su lenghui enter the room. He frowned and went out


    in the distance, I saw her sitting on the bench, drooping her eyes, thinking about something


    tone, especially gentle


    "Oh!" Su lenghui looked up blankly, then laughed, "nothing."


    it''s just a little uncertain. Do you really want to marry him


    like many girls, there is always a little uneasiness when they have made a decision. It can also be said that they are afraid of marriage. They are afraid of the life after marriage, which is not what they want. The man in front of them is no longer what they are now


    "are you tangled, do you want to get married?" Ray reached for her shoulder and gazed into her face


    Su lenghui nodded, "Lei junxie, when we first met, did you ever think that we would be together?"


    "No." Ray answered honestly


    but he added, "however, after you issued the wanted notice, I had some thoughts about you."


    "what do you think?" Su lenghui wants to know this


    Su lenghui''s lips moved, and then she hit him on the chest


    "hooligans."


    "OK, don''t make trouble, it will hurt." Ray grabbed her hand, then got up and took advantage of the situation to pull her up


    Su lenghui stood up passively and said, "why?"


    "let''s go!" Ray and she have a ten finger grip


    "you took a bath." Su lenghui now found that he had changed his clothes, and there was a faint fragrance on his body, which was the smell of his home shower gel


    "Well! I don''t want to disturb you because you are so serious on the phone. Who''s calling? I feel so deeply after you''ve received it. " Originally thought it was a job, but now it doesn''t feel like it."A long retired comrade in arms, two years ago, she told me that she was married, but just now, she told me that she was divorced." Su lenghui smiles, feeling a little dramatic.


    "Why?" Ray knew that was the reason for her contemplation.


    "Her husband cheated because she had lost the freshness to him." Su lenghui bit lip, now men, are like this? The marriage as a child''s play, there is no sense of responsibility to speak of.


    Leighton stopped and asked seriously, "so, you''re worried that I''ll do the same, aren''t you?"


    The air suddenly became silent.


    After a while, Su lenghui nodded, "Well! I just have a common problem that many women have, so I''m afraid of the unknown marriage. "


    She is absolutely not afraid of the enemy, but she is afraid of the hurt to the love in her heart.


    Lei hugged her, "I understand, don''t worry, if one day, I really no longer love you, will be very honest to tell you, will never cheat on you, not to mention, in addition to you, other women, for me, are not."


    "Really?" Su lenghui looked up at him with some hope in her eyes.


    "Well! Really, so don''t be afraid. I''m here. " Ray has heard that many women have premarital phobia, but he didn''t expect that his girls would have it.


    "Well, I believe you." Su lenghui raised a smile, is really a very good coax girl.


    Ray bowed his head and kissed her on the lip. It was very hot.


    It seems that everything is taken for granted. During the whole process, Su lenghui is in a daze. She doesn''t even know when she was taken back to her room.


    Feeling, tonight is bound to happen, and look at each other''s eyes, it seems that she does not want to refuse, can refuse.


    So, she can''t do anything but respond. She passively follows his rhythm

 Chapter 1763

    Late at night, even if the woman''s su lenghui, has been tired to sleep in the past.


    Looking at the charming little woman in his arms, Ray''s mouth, aroused a favorite smile.


    Never to calculate, they entangled how many years, just want from now on, they can live happily.


    In the past, he never dared to think of a home, but now, he has that wish, a home with her and children.


    Thinking of the moving place, I could not help kissing her forehead.


    The next morning, Su lenghui woke up early, which was her usual physiological habit.


    But even so, there is no Lei junxie around.


    First, I stretched out my aching limbs, and then I got out of bed.


    But never because of training had been affected by her, in the moment of standing up, can''t help the leg soft.


    Su lenghui wrongly pursed her lips, because last night, she cried for mercy, a man just let her go.


    It can be seen how cruel the heart is.


    At first sight, he is a man who is over forbidden, that''s why he is so ferocious.


    Pathetically, she went in to take a bath. She had to take a bath because her muscles were sore.


    Ray made breakfast and went upstairs. He wanted to wake someone up, but he found that there was no one on the bed.


    He went to the bathroom and knocked on the door.


    "Major Su, are you taking a bath?"


    The people inside didn''t respond to him for the first time. After a while, they reluctantly made a sound.


    "Well!"


    "Are you ready to wash? It seems like time is up." Ray said as he raised his hand to see the time.


    Su lenghui doesn''t speak and doesn''t bother to talk to him, but she gets up and goes out of the bathtub.


    She simply wrapped a bath towel and went to the mirror to have a look. The kisses were clearly visible. Fortunately, they were not too obvious. Otherwise, she would be shameless today.


    He didn''t hear the response. Lei didn''t worry. He went over and replaced all the sheets with new ones. Then he clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    Su Leng Hui pulls out the door and just sees this scene. It''s not bad. It''s not that kind of man who wants a woman to order everything.


    But even so, she turned her lips haughtily.


    "Are you angry?" Ray walks over and hugs her.


    "Well! Angry. Look at what you''ve done Su lenghui points to the kiss mark on her chest and stares at him.


    Thunder evil ruffian ground smile, "very good-looking."


    "What a hobby! Like a little dog. " Su lenghui breaks away from him and goes to the cloakroom.


    "I don''t mind you doing the same to me." Ray followed her and said something ambiguous.


    "Go away!" Su lenghui looks back and stares at him.


    Really, didn''t you see she had to get dressed? I''m still following.


    Lei felt his head in shame and said, "I''ll go down first."


    "It should have been." Su lenghui sneered with satisfaction,


    after breakfast, Lei sent her to the army.


    Along the way, they were relatively quiet.


    Only because Su lenghui has been keeping her eyes closed, maybe because she didn''t sleep well last night.


    On the way, it suddenly rained heavily, not only that, but also thunder.


    Su lenghui opened her eyes and frowned at the bad weather outside.


    "It''s raining."


    This is a low voice unconsciously.


    "Well! You may be late. " Because of the heavy rain, it''s not easy to drive too fast to avoid accidents.


    "No problem. It doesn''t matter to be a little late." Su lenghui took out her mobile phone and looked at the time.


    In other words, although it doesn''t matter what she says, she is still a little anxious.


    "Tired?" Lei Piantou looks at her with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "What do you say?" Su lenghui gave him a stare, thought that training has been enough tired, but did not expect, this thing is more tired than training.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." This is someone who is cheap and good.


    "Who wants to have next time with you?" Su lenghui blushes to reply, embarrassed to see him.


    Ray laughed. "Let''s do it countless times."


    Men are always like this, there are ways to make you crazy.


    "Shameless." Su lenghui is convinced of him.


    "No, it''s called innocence." Ray reached out and touched her head. He liked her wearing the clothes he bought. That would make him feel very successful.


    Su lenghui frowned and said, "I won''t go back tonight."


    "Well! Do you have a job? "


    "No, I just don''t want to run back and forth." Su lenghui yawned when she said this. Originally, she was not a person who often went home. On the one hand, she was too troublesome. On the other hand, she wanted to spend the time on training."Don''t you want me to pick you up?" Ray didn''t seem to want to be separated from her.


    Su lenghui looked at him and said, "do you just want to be with me?"


    "Yes, I don''t think so." Ray nodded in response.


    "Cut! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. " Su lenghui saw through his expression.


    This man! After tasting the sweetness, how can you stop so soon? You must want to pursue the victory.


    "So you are the roundworm in my stomach!" Ray teased her.


    Su lenghui was so angry that she said, "you are the Ascaris lumbricoides."


    This man is really annoying. Who said he was considerate.


    "Well, I am. Don''t be angry." Sometimes thunder is cheap. It deliberately irritates people, and then lows their attitude back.


    Su lenghui doesn''t quarrel with him either. When she comes, she''ll take it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "To the airport." Ray didn''t hide anything from her.


    "Pick up?" Su lenghui is curious.


    "Well! "Pick up."


    Question and answer, sounds like no problem, but I feel a little too polite.


    Therefore, Su lenghui suddenly leaned to his side and asked mysteriously, "lover?"


    "Do you think I would tell you if I were a lover?" Ray didn''t stare at her angrily, the fierce one.


    "No Su lenghui angrily back, he was so a roar, feel ears are going to be deaf.


    This shows that this man is not very good tempered.


    Ray was silent for a while, and then said, "take my uncle''s sister and brother-in-law."


    "Uncle? Do you mean president Huangfu? " Su lenghui hears him say so, just discover, had not seen them for a long time.


    "Well! Because the boss''s due date is almost up, so they come to have a look. " Ray explained it to her, maybe for fear that she would think more.


    "Oh! That''s it Su lenghui nodded, then lost the interest to inquire, because it is other people''s business, she is not good too gossip.


    When the car arrived at the army, the rain stopped unexpectedly and met Ji Yanchen.


    It was as if someone had made a mistake. He was standing at the door and scolding.


    "I''m in." Su lenghui said a voice, then hurriedly push the door to get off.


    "OK, please call me when you have time." Ray confessed, but a woman had already left the car door.


    For the first time, there was a woman who didn''t like to see him. In Ray''s heart, there was a sense of helplessness.


    "Major Su, are you late?" Ji Yanchen''s eyes, swept eye thunder''s car, then put on Su lenghui''s body.

 Chapter 1764

    "Who saw it?" Su lenghui wants to cross the old castle openly and honestly.


    Ji Yanchen frowned, "I''m not human in your eyes!"


    "If you want to think so, I can''t help it." Su lenghui shrugged, an expression that has nothing to do with me.


    "No, what do you think of me?" Ji Yanchen did not understand, this early in the morning, where did he offend her.


    Su lenghui gazed at him for a few seconds, and then said, "I don''t dare to have an idea. It''s you who find fault with me first."


    "I said Miss, it''s just a joke. You''re serious too." Ji Yanchen stares at her speechless.


    "Sorry, I''m kidding, too." With that, he gave a sly smile and strode in.


    Ji Yanchen saw this, followed by, "say, I am not the cannon fodder, in fact, you angry that person is not me."


    "You have some insight." Su lenghui''s pace did not stop, and she walked very fast.


    "Say it! How did he provoke you? " Ji Yanchen has some gossip.


    Su lenghui glanced at him, "if you are in a hurry, go and cultivate more feelings with zhuobing!"


    That''s a sharp cut to the point.


    "Can''t you just leave her alone?" Ji Yanchen lost the fun of gossip.


    "No This time, Su lenghui didn''t even give him a look in her eyes. However, after two steps, she suddenly stopped. Her eyes were sharply directed at Ji Yanchen. "You should be honest and tell me if there was something between you several years ago, but it was inadvertently ignored by you."


    Ji Yanchen retreated a few steps because of her sudden seriousness and muttered, "what can it be?"


    "You''re going to ask yourself that. How do I know?" Su lenghui shrugged her shoulders. She felt that Ji Yanchen and zhuobing had no seemingly no waves.


    "If you don''t know, don''t guess. Train quickly. Don''t you mean you have to prepare for the war?" Ji Yanchen said and flicked her forehead with her fingers. She was suspected that there was no silver here.


    "It''s right to prepare for the war, but it''s just a short time. So, do you need an audience?" Su lenghui was smiling at him.


    Ji Yanchen directly knocked her head, "no need."


    "Tut tut! It''s urgent. It''s boring. " Su lenghui turns her lips. The more he doesn''t want to say it, the more it shows that it''s not easy.


    "It''s just boring." Ji Yanchen finished, strode to the training ground, for fear that Su lenghui would ask himself some puzzling questions.


    Su lenghui smile, tut Tut, interesting, ghost just believe he is nothing.


    However, she is not in a hurry to gossip, just wait for him to deliver it to her.


    Ji Yanchen at this time, absolutely unexpected, Su lenghui holding such a state of mind, so the mood is still very happy.


    Because zhuobing made an appointment to meet him, he left the army ahead of time in the afternoon.


    Just on the way to the city, his heart seemed a little agitated and tangled with the coming meeting.


    But anyway, he arrived at the restaurant box on time.


    What I didn''t expect was that zhuobing came earlier than him.


    "Here you are." Zhuo Bing saw him come in and stood up in a panic.


    To him, it was a respectful attitude.


    "Well!" Ji Yanchen glanced at her and sat opposite her.


    Zhuobing bit his lip, then handed the menu to him, "you can order!"


    "I don''t care." Then he pushed the menu back.


    "Well, I''ll have some." Zhuobing peeked at him, then spilled a lot of dishes.


    In the whole process, Ji Yanchen didn''t say a word. He just sat there calmly and looked out of the window.


    It''s like the existence of zhuobing is transparent to him.


    "Would you like some wine?" After ordering, I asked.


    This time, he finally turned his eyes back and said indifferently, "no need."


    "Oh! Good Zhuobing is a little angry. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Yanchen fell into silence again, feeling a little stiff in the atmosphere.


    "Well, did you get in touch with the rest of the class?" Zhuobing wants to know whether he is indifferent to himself or everyone.


    "Yes." Simple answer, but smashed the other side''s only a little extravagant.


    "Well! Are you going to the classmate party next week? " Zhuo Bing asked carefully.


    Ji Yanchen frowned, then opened his mouth, "it depends on the situation."


    "Are you busy with your work?" Zhuobing has been looking for a topic, but has been terminated by the other party''s short answer, so she has some helplessness, but even so, she is still trying to create a topic.


    "Not bad." Ji Yanchen is still the cold emperor of chatting. In a word, let the other party not know how to pick up.To tell you the truth, such a situation makes Zhuo Bingxin feel powerless.


    So, between them, there was a quiet state for several minutes, until zhuobing''s phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Zhuobing apologizes to Ji Yanchen and then answers the phone.


    "Vice president, do you want to use the car?" It''s the assistant.


    Zhuo Bing frowned and then asked, "Well! What''s the situation


    "Something urgent happened to me, so..."


    "Go back first! I''ll take a taxi later. " Because he came here directly after meeting with the customer, zhuobing didn''t drive by himself.


    "OK, thank you, vice president!"


    "Get busy! Goodbye Zhuo Bing finished hanging up the phone, lift eyes to see, Ji Yanchen is watching himself.


    The bottom of my heart a panic, they want to explain something, "is the assistant''s phone."


    Ji Yanchen nodded and said nothing.


    "Are you hungry?" Zhuobing was always in a low voice to him.


    "Not hungry." Ji Yanchen''s body leaned back to the chair, as if he was relaxing.


    Zhuo Bing''s feeling of powerlessness at the bottom of his heart seems to be stronger, so he whispers.


    "Why?"


    "What, why?" Ji Yanchen looks at her tightly.


    "Your indifference to me, I want to know, is because of what." Zhuo Bing felt that only by making clear this point, could there be further development between them.


    Ji Yanchen sneered coldly, "you think so much, I''ve always been like this."


    "No, you didn''t do that before. Although you are a little cold, you have never been indifferent to me." Intuition told her that something must have happened in the meantime.


    "It can only be said that we have been separated for so long that we seem strange." Ji Yanchen''s answer seems to be no problem.


    Zhuo Bing shook his head, "no, it''s not a strange feeling, but you have a strong resistance to me from the bottom of your heart."


    "If you know, why do you still cling to me?" Ji Yanchen''s eyes, straight at her, fierce mixed with cold breath.

 Chapter 1765

    Zhuobing''s face was a little ugly, but he still gave a farfetched smile, "because of love."


    "Ha ha! Love? Your love is really cheap. " Ji Yanchen suddenly satirized her.


    "I don''t quite understand that?" Zhuobing''s face now can be described as pale.


    "No, you know very well. It seems that there is no need to eat this meal." Ji Yanchen finished, then stood up directly.


    Zhuo Bing saw this, quickly walked past, seized him, "I want an answer."


    Even if she died, she wanted to die clear, not unclear.


    "Why, did you forget Xiao Ziheng so soon?" Ji Yanchen mentioned this name for the first time, which has been suppressed in his heart for many years.


    Zhuo Bing shook his head. "I don''t understand. What does this have to do with Xiao Ziheng?"


    "Stop acting. It''s fake, you know?" Ji Yanchen finished, forced to pull back his hand, and then left without nostalgia.


    Only zhuobing was left, standing there at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    Xiao Ziheng knows her. She not only knows her, but also knows her very well. How to say, she is equivalent to the type of male girlfriends.


    But after going abroad these years, I gradually lost contact.


    Now, when he mentioned it again, she was flustered except for being confused, because she didn''t know what he had misunderstood, or what Xiao Ziheng had done to him. She only remembered that one day, Xiao Ziheng suddenly said some strange words to her, so that she could only pay attention to him in the future.


    Now I think about it, I feel like something happened in the middle that she doesn''t know.


    Take out the cell phone, shaking dial the group number out.


    There, I didn''t answer right away, but I waited for a long time before I heard a voice.


    "Hello! Hello Answer the phone is a woman''s voice, let Zhuo ice for it stunned.


    But soon, she responded, "one day, is this Xiao Ziheng''s phone?"


    "Who are you? What can I do with him? " As soon as the other party comes up, it is a question.


    "I''m his classmate zhuobing. Is it convenient for him to answer the phone one day?" Zhuo Bing knows that if the other party asks like this, it means that he has not dialed the wrong number. Xiao Ziheng has been using the number of that year.


    "No, you can call back tomorrow if you have anything." Finish saying, instantly hung up the phone.


    Zhuobing''s mouth is stiff. Looking at the phone, he doesn''t know how to react.


    Food, one after another, but the funny thing is that she was the only one left of the two people who were going to have dinner.


    Such a mood, how can she have an appetite.


    So before the dishes were served, she checked out.


    Because there was no car, after walking out of the restaurant, she didn''t stop the car immediately. Instead, she slowed down and walked in the street.


    She really didn''t know how things would turn out like this, but she knew that her relationship with Ji Yanchen, which was not easy to ease, had become tight again because of tonight.


    Moving forward without a destination is like a heart without a soul. Every step counts.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when she got home, it was 11 p.m., that is to say, she walked for several hours before she got home.


    Her feet have been worn by her shoes. Every step will make her feel pain, but compared with the pain in the bottom of her heart, she thinks it''s nothing.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you? You hurt your foot." When the servant saw her like this, he couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Zhuobing put his hand on his lips and hissed at her. "Don''t talk, it will wake up my parents."


    "OK, I''ll get the medicine box and help you with it."


    "No, I''m going upstairs to take a bath." Zhuobing was holding the stairs, and he walked upstairs with difficulty.


    "Then I''ll give you bath water." The servant followed her, still holding the medicine box tightly.


    This time, zhuobing didn''t refuse her, maybe she was really thunder! I really need such a person to serve myself.


    The servant was very quick and didn''t ask much. After putting the water in, she went downstairs. However, she put down the medicine box and told her to remember to apply the medicine.


    When the body into the bathtub that moment, the wound more painful than just now, but she just did not make any dull sound, just put the whole person into the water, feel only in this way, can be cured.


    After you love someone for too long, you will find that gradually you lose yourself and self-esteem.


    But even so, I still want to love.


    Cheap? Maybe! But she was willing to bear this humble, nothing else, just because it was the first time that she wanted to love a man with her whole life.


    Crying in the water should not be regarded as crying. As long as the tears dissipate quickly, it means that I didn''t cry.


    Such an idea dominates Zhuo Bing, so he burst into tears.The aggrieved, uncomfortable, painful things, all to vent.


    It is said that the crying child has sugar to eat, but she can''t eat it all the time. Is it because the crying is not good enough?


    When she got up, the water in the bathtub had already cooled, and her fingers had wrinkled because they had been soaked too long.


    Not only that, but also the eyes became red and swollen.


    It looks very funny.


    It''s OK, zhuobing. It''s not the first time that you''ve been alienated, so you must be energetic.


    At the same time, zhuobing is relaxing herself in the bottom of her heart, trying to make her more energetic by patting her face with her hands.


    He sat on the bed and looked at the medicine box beside him. After frowning, he took it and gave himself medicine. He couldn''t live up to the servant''s kindness.


    However, when the line of sight touched the mobile phone, she still picked it up, hesitated for a while, edited a message and sent it out.


    Did you get home safely? ¡¿


    the message is sent to Ji Yanchen. Even if he leaves alone, she can''t be angry with him.


    Just this time, as many times in the past, the information she sent out has become wishful thinking.


    The corner of the mouth sneered coldly, then sighed again.


    Zhuobing, no matter how hard you try to please, what you get is still ignored. Why?


    Yes! Why?


    But if you let her go, it''s more difficult for her. Therefore, it''s better to love humbly than to do so, because only in this way can you be connected with him.


    When Ji Yanchen saw the information, it was the next morning, because after leaving the restaurant last night, he received an emergency call from the army and rushed back to work.


    Now that the task is finished, he has time to think about what happened last night.


    Finally, he mentioned the name. He thought he would stick to it until the end, but he said it.


    "Who says I like him! I just want to make him fall in love with me and then abandon him. "


    He had heard this with his own ears, so she was not innocent at all.

 Chapter 1766

    Ji Yanchen didn''t return the message. He took a bath first, then went to bed to supplement sleep, and woke up again. It was already in the afternoon.


    Mobile phone, a lot of information, including the Zhuo ice.


    But he didn''t even have the heart to go in and look, so he threw his cell phone aside and began to wash.


    Without waiting for Ji Yanchen''s reply, zhuobing felt that his whole world had collapsed.


    But fortunately, she still contacted Xiao Ziheng and made an appointment with him at the coffee shop.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. No matter how good the relationship is, I still feel estranged when I see you again.


    "Long time no see." The original high spirited youth seems to have more traces of time.


    Zhuobing nodded at him, "Hmm! Long time no see. "


    "Sorry about last night! I didn''t answer the phone Xiao Ziheng looked at her eyes with many emotions.


    Only he knows whether it is memory or mind floating.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m married! It''s understandable. " Zhuobing smiles very gently.


    On hearing this, Xiao Ziheng quickly explained, "no, no, I''m not married yet. I''m just in love."


    "Yes? Then I wish you all success soon. " Zhuo Bing calmly responded, and it seemed that there was no more intimate friendship with him.


    Xiao Ziheng''s face embarrassed, said to her voice, "thank you!"


    "Well, although I know that it''s inappropriate to ask such a question after many years of reunion, I still want to know what you said to Ji Yanchen at that time." Zhuobing''s eyes were staring at him seriously.


    On hearing Ji Yanchen''s name, Xiao Ziheng was flustered, but he soon calmed down, "I didn''t say anything! Have you seen him? "


    "Well! Yes, but he mentioned your name Zhuo Bing''s eyebrows slightly frowned, because she had already understood something from the other party''s reaction, so the uneasiness in her heart became strong.


    I''m afraid that he really said something or did something that Ji Yanchen misunderstood.


    "He has a conscience. He hasn''t forgotten my old classmate." Xiao Ziheng''s eyes dodged when he said this.


    Zhuo Bing pursed her lips, "but he was still hostile to me."


    That''s what she feels powerless about.


    "Why?" Xiao Ziheng pretended not to know.


    "I thought you would know." Zhuo Bing was disappointed.


    Xiao Ziheng shook his head. "How can I know? I didn''t know him very well."


    "Yes, but I''d like to know why he mentioned you to me all of a sudden." Zhuobing thought about it all night last night, but he didn''t come up with an answer.


    "Do you still have to be him?" Xiao Ziheng looked at it, a little lost.


    "Yes, without him, it''s like losing breath. The whole person is in a state of suffocation." Zhuo Bing never conceals his deep love for Ji Yanchen, whether in front of Ji Yanchen or in front of outsiders.


    Xiao Ziheng''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps, he is still measuring some things, or perhaps, what does he think of Zhuo Bing.


    However, after the silence, he said, "Ji Yanchen, is he still alone?"


    Zhuo Bing nodded, "yes, alone."


    Like her, the same person, but can not form a team.


    Think about it is quite helpless, how can not go into his world?


    Is it because it''s not good enough? Or is he not his type at all.


    "So, do you want to chase him again?" Xiao Ziheng''s eyebrows locked tightly.


    Zhuo Bing gave a bitter smile, "I''m not chasing! It''s asking him to be with me. "


    "Is he really worth it?" Xiao Ziheng is sad. No matter how many years have passed, it seems that he just can''t.


    "There''s nothing about love that''s worth it or not. It''s just whether you love it or not." If you don''t love, you can turn around and leave. Just because you love deeply, you are willing to fall into the abyss.


    How to say, it completely belongs to that type, even if it bumps into the south wall, it will not look back.


    Xiao Ziheng took a cup of coffee in front of him to hide his inner panic.


    "You are in love now. You should know me, right?" Zhuobing looked at him with a smile of trust on his face.


    "Do we?" Xiao Ziheng smiles, "just dealing with each other."


    "Why?" Zhuo Bing asked in surprise.


    Since they don''t like each other, why don''t they let each other go?


    "Because she''s not the one I want." When Xiao Ziheng said this, he fixed his eyes on her.


    This time, it was zhuobing''s turn to be flustered and asked carefully, "then why don''t you go to the person you want?""She''s gone. I can''t catch up." Xiao Ziheng sighed, originally everything was so perfect, but unexpectedly, she suddenly chose to go abroad


    he didn''t predict this move, so he didn''t make any preparations


    "yes, isn''t it?" The bottom of Zhuo Bing''s heart is beginning to feel uneasy. Don''t be as good as you think


    "yes, but now, she''s back." Xiao Ziheng told her that she was the one he wanted


    "what about her? Do you like it? " Zhuo Bing pressed down her panic and asked calmly


    the meaning of these words can''t be more obvious


    "when did it start?" Zhuo Bing bite lip, should be to understand what


    "I don''t know when, when I found out, I was too deep." Xiao Ziheng knew that she understood her own words


    zhuobing tugged at the corner of her mouth, saying, "so..."


    next, she didn''t know what to say, but Xiao zihengbang made it up


    "so it breaks my heart to see her like others so much."


    "why don''t you just tell her." Zhuobing knows how hard it is to love someone alone


    "because it''s impossible." Xiao Ziheng knew very well that if he had said that, they would not even have to be friends


    Zhuo Bing turned his head and looked out of the window. It seemed that he was calming down. After that, he said, "can you tell me what you said to Ji Yanchen?"


    "sorry!"


    in the end, it seems that''s the only thing that can be said

 Chapter 1767

    "Why do you do this to me, why?" Aren''t they best friends? Don''t you talk about everything?


    Zhuo Bing looks at him bitterly. He really doesn''t understand why he wants to do it, and it''s based on knowing that she likes Ji Yanchen.


    Oh! By the way, he said he liked it, so he didn''t want her to be nice to others, but how innocent was she?


    "I just want you to focus on me." Xiao Ziheng lowered his head and was very ashamed.


    But if he let the time come again, he felt that he would do it for nothing else, just for his own inner desire for her.


    Zhuo Bing smiles. Maybe he thinks his idea is absurd!


    "I''ve always thought of you as my best friend."


    As a result, this friend stabbed her in the back. How cruel it was.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Ziheng did not dare to look directly into her eyes. He looked down at his hands.


    "You should feel sorry! Do you know? Because of your behavior, I missed several years with him. " If it was not for this misunderstanding, she would not leave because of despair, but now he came to tell her that it was all because of an unintentional joke.


    Ha ha! What kind of grass mud horse is this?


    Xiao Ziheng looked up at her and asked painfully, "have you never considered me?"


    "No, not before or now." Zhuobing''s mood is out of control now.


    "Well, I see." Xiao Ziheng said and got up with a deeply hurt expression.


    Zhuobing didn''t want to keep him, because resentment had occupied all her thoughts.


    Now, the only thing she wants to do is to explain this misunderstanding to Ji Yanchen, so that he can know that what she said at that time was just a kind of mischief with Xiao Ziheng. Because she was thin skinned, she said something against her will.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to stay, Xiao Ziheng closed his eyes, then looked at her with complicated eyes and said, "goodbye!"


    Zhuobing in his meditation didn''t look at him. His eyes were empty and dull.


    After waiting for her reaction, Xiao Ziheng has gone far away, and she is also out of the coffee shop.


    The first thing she did in the car was to send a message to Ji Yanchen.


    Can we talk about it? I have something to say. ¡¿


    [if you keep avoiding me, I''ll go straight to the army. ¡¿


    after the message was sent, zhuobing began to wait for his response.


    But it seems that even if it''s a threat, it''s useless for Ji Yanchen, because he still hasn''t returned her information.


    OK, I see. ¡¿


    he sent a message again. After a little hesitation, zhuobing started the car and drove to the army.


    I feel that if I don''t explain it clearly, it will always bother her, so in order to see the result as soon as possible, she decided to attack directly.


    After receiving a call from the sentry saying that someone was looking for him at the door, Ji Yanchen was a little confused, but he ran out.


    What he didn''t expect was that the man would be Zhuo Bing.


    In other words, he has not read the message she sent.


    At the moment of seeing him, zhuobing''s heart became more flustered. He was afraid that he would turn his head and go away. He quickly met him.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Yanchen''s words are cold and indifferent.


    "Can we get in the car and talk?" Zhuo Bing looked at the gate of the army with fear, as if worried about something.


    Ji Yanchen frowned and said, "come with me!"


    The words have just come down, and the steps have already started.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Bing quickly followed up, drooping his head like a little daughter-in-law who had done something wrong.


    To a more remote place, Ji Yanchen stopped.


    "Say it! What do you want to talk about? "


    Tone, still without feelings, handsome face has been black calm, not a smile.


    This is discrimination! You know, when Su lenghui is in front of him, he is always smiling, but when he comes to zhuobing, he becomes ruthless.


    "Well, I can explain about the recording." When Zhuo Bing said this, his eyes were staring at him all the time, trying to judge his mood from the change of his expression.


    But she seems to be disappointed, because the other side, has been that calm calm, unmoved manner.


    "Why, no amnesia?" Ji Yanchen sarcastically hook the corner of the lip, looking at her eyes, is the kind of incomparable contempt.


    Zhuo Bing shook his head. "I didn''t pretend to lose my memory. The recording was said to Xiao Ziheng in anger. It didn''t mean that."


    "Does it matter? What''s important is that you are already together, but you treat me like a monkey? " This time, Ji Yanchen''s eyes, more disdain.


    "We are not together! Who said we are together." Zhuo Bing asked in amazement, did Xiao Ziheng say anything else besides recording?Ji Yanchen sneered, "how, do you want me to find you a witness?"


    Does she really think she is a fool when she admits that she has something to hide? She''s playing with it.


    "It''s not like that, Ji Yanchen. No matter what Xiao Ziheng has said to you, I can assure you that I''m just friends with him and have never been together." Zhuo Bing explained in a hurry. Because of the tension, it sounded exciting.


    "Why, do you think my love is cheap? Anyone can easily fall in love, or I''m stupid and can''t see through your intimacy. " Ji Yanchen''s fist clenched. If he didn''t say that he had strong self-control, he might have grabbed her by the neck and asked her why she pretended to be a little pathetic. Isn''t she a white lotus all the time?


    Zhuo Bing''s face turned white in an instant, "you really misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding? Why, when you humiliate me in public, it''s not a misunderstanding? " Ji Yanchen sneers and stares at her.


    At that time, he was hit hard, but now he is angry.


    "How can you believe me? I really don''t mean to humiliate you. That recording is not true." Zhuo Bing was so anxious that she burst into tears, but she also knew how powerless her explanation was for him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Please come back! I''m too busy to play with you. " Ji Yanchen looked at her face, his heart pricked, but he still walked away.


    Zhuobing reaches out his hand to catch him, but he takes it back at the last moment.


    Because she knows very well that he, who is angry now, can''t listen to any of his explanations. Let''s wait for him to calm down!


    Stagger back to the car, just sat on it, then received a message prompt sound.


    But she is not in the mood to manage this, sitting there staring at the door of the army in a daze, for a long time did not leave.


    Until the sun had set and it was getting late, she started the car and drove to the city.

 Chapter 1768

    [I haven''t finished some words for you. In fact, apart from recording, I told Ji Yanchen that you are in love with me. Let him stop pestering you. That will make you feel bored. ¡¿


    when zhuobing saw the message sent by Xiao Ziheng, he felt that his whole world had suddenly become dark, and he could no longer see the light.


    Did he give himself a knife after he gave himself a stick?


    Body, slowly sliding to the ground, that a sense of helplessness instantly filled her chest, no one can help her, no


    What did you do wrong? To bear such a great injury, Xiao Ziheng, are you really my friend? Not the enemy?


    At the end of the day, zhuobing was hit more and more seriously.


    And some words, feel in front of Ji Yanchen, that is no longer clear explanation.


    Is it time to let go?


    Can let go, even to love the qualifications are not, what should she take to fill his heart?


    Feeling at a loss for the future, she got up, opened the small wine cabinet in one corner of the room, took out a bottle of red wine from it and drank it alone.


    I used to love with my heart. I felt that there was still hope for everything, but now Xiao Ziheng broke her last driftwood.


    Such a deadly attack, so that she can no longer find everywhere.


    One to the past, one to ridiculous friendship, one to love.


    Zhuobing didn''t know how much he had drunk. He just poured one cup after another into his stomach.


    People who are drunk always seem to like to do something.


    For example, at one o''clock in the morning, making phone calls to harass people.


    Ji Yanchen was woken up by the telephone ring in his deep sleep. He felt vaguely. He didn''t even have a look, so he pressed the answer button.


    "You villain, you answered the phone at last." Jiaohan''s voice made him awake in a moment.


    "Wash ice?" Doubtfully asked a sentence, and then looked at the caller ID.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Zhuo Bing''s words were not very sharp. She didn''t know what she was doing when she was drunk.


    Ji Yanchen seems to understand something, "you drink."


    "Well! After drinking, my heart hurts, so I drank, drank a lot, a lot... " Then he began to laugh.


    "Why call me when you''re drunk and don''t sleep?" Ji Yanchen rare did not hang up, may be in his heart, also want to listen to see, drunk after she, will say something to yourself!


    "Why, why don''t you believe me, Ji Yanchen? You''re very annoying, you know?" Zhuo Bing said, burping wine, and then staggered up, touched a lot of things, made a dull noise, listening, as if she was tripped.


    Ji Yanchen pinched his eyebrows with a headache, thinking that if he didn''t want to hang up directly, he still replied patiently, "I know."


    "I know that you are still so bad to me. You have no heart. I always like you so much. In those years when I went abroad, there were so many boys chasing me, but I didn''t take a fancy to anyone. What''s the reason? It''s because I have you in my heart." Zhuo Bing said, then suddenly burst into tears, coax not good that kind of tear heart crack lung.


    This time, Ji Yanchen didn''t reply. He just got up and poured himself a glass of water.


    "How can you not believe me? How can you believe Xiao Ziheng? Do you know? He said that he liked me, so he lied to you. Do you want me to show you the message he sent? He is such a bad person. He doesn''t want me to be with you. He is still a good friend. He is a disaster and an asshole. " Zhuobing cried and said that he didn''t forget to suck his nose.


    Ji Yanchen''s eyebrows were locked more tightly. "Can you go to bed first tonight? We''ll talk about it later. "


    "No, you haven''t returned my information. When you eat, you can leave me alone. When you go to the army, you still leave me alone. You don''t want to know how I got home."


    Zhuo Bing was there all the time, accusing him of his crime. He felt aggrieved.


    "Well, how did you get home?" Ji Yanchen reluctantly asked, people also sat on the chair, feeling that she would say for a long time.


    In fact, he could hang up and turn off the machine, but he didn''t.


    Perhaps, in the bottom of his heart, still a little care about her!


    That''s why I didn''t hang up cruelly.


    "You know what? I walked for several hours, the foot all walked to break a skin, but a bit also feel ache, why? Because compared with the injury in the bottom of my heart, it''s too little. " Zhuobing said, wiping his tears and touching his forehead.


    Good pain, but as she said, compared with the heart, it is really not worth mentioning.


    "I''m sorry!" He didn''t know. She walked back.


    "I don''t want your sorry! I just want you to be good to me, but you never, Ji Yanchen, you are really bad, you know? Men don''t do that. " Finish saying, and shake up, and then, is the sound of collision, do not want to know, she hit something.Ji Yanchen has a headache and comforts her, "can you just sit there and talk well?"


    "No, I can''t. If I don''t walk, I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep. I tell you, I''m very tired now, so don''t try to let me go to sleep. Once I sleep, you will ignore me again."


    Zhuobing is really afraid that he will ignore her. That''s why he will hold on so hard.


    "Well! I promise you, as long as you go to bed now, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. " Ji Yanchen talks with her, hoping that she can go to bed early.


    "Really, really?" Zhuobing asked incredulously, but she climbed into bed obediently, although she said that she was tripped by a chair in the middle.


    "Really, I don''t lie to you." Ji Yanchen promised her.


    "Is it the dog who lies?" Zhuobing seems to believe his words.


    Ji Yanchen nodded, "OK."


    Think, this is OK at last!


    But the little girl quickly responded, "no, this must be your expedient, the purpose is to cheat me to go to bed, don''t want me to disturb you, right?"


    Ji Yanchen''s eyebrows are locked. Isn''t she drunk? It''s so clear.


    "Zhuobing, I tell you, if you don''t sleep any more, I''ll really ignore you."


    "Wuwu, you are fierce at me, Ji Yanchen. Why are you always fierce at me? People just like you. They don''t say what they want to do with you. How can you be so ungrateful?" Zhuobing''s tears, which are not easy to stop, break the dike again and become a river.


    "I..." Ji Yanchen now, tortured by her, wants to cry with her.


    "Tell you, don''t think I''ll go to sleep. I can''t go to sleep. It''s impossible..." Zhuo Bing''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. At last, based on calmness, I feel that I am asleep.

 Chapter 1769

    "Zhuobing, zhuobing, are you asleep?" Ji Yanchen called, but there came her heavy breathing.


    Listen, it seems that I''m really tired, that''s why I''m so loud.


    Ji Yanchen hung up the phone, for this call tonight, he has a bit at a loss.


    Because he was not sure that what she said was somewhat true.


    After all, Xiao Ziheng''s words are still echoing in his ears to this day.


    Therefore, he can''t tell which words can be believed and which can''t be believed.


    Originally sleepy, he was harassed so much that he didn''t feel sleepy any more.


    But a certain initiator, at this moment, sleeps that is called a sweet.


    The next day, zhuobing woke up very late.


    Strange, why does the head hurt so much?


    Doubtfully, he reached out, pinched his eyebrows, and sat up.


    Something seemed to be playing back in her mind, which made her think about it.


    After that, he exclaimed, "ah..."


    The voice of decibel can''t reverberate in the whole room. Fortunately, she didn''t go home last night for fear of affecting her family. Instead, she lived in her own apartment. Otherwise, at this moment, she would have to break up.


    I got up in a hurry and went to find my mobile phone. I wanted to confirm whether the picture that was emerging in my mind really existed.


    When she got her cell phone, she was not calm.


    Yes, she did dial Ji Yanchen''s mobile phone around 1 a.m., and the time was not short.


    That is to say, there is something in her mind. After she got drunk last night, she called him with the help of drunkenness.


    Zhuobing kept pulling his hair and was in a hurry in the room.


    She really seldom gets drunk, let alone drunk.


    So last night''s situation was really an accident, but how to explain it to the other party?


    Zhuobing kept beating her head and melon seeds. It was really terrible. How could she do such a rude thing.


    But why did he talk to himself so long? I don''t want to see you normally.


    Ji Yanchen sneered coldly. It''s not because you are crying and making a lot of noise, but also because you are not allowed to threaten.


    What to do? What to do?


    Zhuo Bing was so anxious that he had to wear through the floor.


    Finally, she had to summon up her courage and dial a number to go out, hoping that he would not go to work on Saturday. Otherwise, if she did not answer, she would not have the courage to call again.


    Ji Yanchen was originally training, but after hearing the call, he asked the battalion commander on one side to work for him, and then he went to one side.


    Found that it was zhuobing''s phone, he hesitated, and then sighed again, pressed the answer button, no way, he belongs to that kind of person, promised others, will do, no matter who the other party is.


    "Hello Voice, or always cold indifference.


    "Yes, it''s me. I was last night..." Zhuo Bing doesn''t know how to say it. Is it a direct apology or an explanation? He just dialed the wrong number.


    Who knows, Ji Yanchen directly asked her, "sober up?"


    "Wake up, wake up." Last night when drunk, some woman who could still talk endlessly began to counselle now.


    "Just wake up." Ji Yanchen breathed, as if relieved.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t know! Rarely drunk. " Zhuo Bing now, all want to fan to death oneself, why want to drink, drink also calculate, why want to call him.


    Ji Yanchen was silent, then said: "go and get some hot food to eat! Then your stomach will be more comfortable. "


    How could he care about himself?


    This phenomenon, let zhuobing stupefied for dozens of seconds, and then reflected.


    "Well! I will


    I really want to ask, is he concerned about himself?


    But the humble heart told her, don''t think about it, he just don''t want you to bother him.


    "So..." Ji Yanchen wanted to say goodbye, but zhuobing took the lead.


    "I don''t know if we can see each other again." For Xiao Ziheng, she still wants to explain it again.


    There are some things, no is no, she doesn''t want to be misunderstood.


    This time, it was Ji Yanchen''s turn to be silent, and it was longer than washing ice.


    But fortunately, when zhuobing was about to give up, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Why do you want to see me?"


    "I want to tell you something about me and Xiao Ziheng, and if you think it''s necessary, I will let Xiao Ziheng appear together and let him prove that there is really nothing between me and him." Zhuobing was very careful, as if he was afraid to say something wrong.


    Such a behavior, with her ability and decisiveness in the work, is not in the same level at all."Why, isn''t that enough?" Ji Yanchen thought that it was enough to explain the problem.


    "I..." Zhuo Bing recalled what he said last night.


    "Do you want me to help you remember?" Ji Yanchen chuckled.


    Just when he found out, he immediately put away his smile.


    Zhuo Bing shook his head, "still, I don''t need it!"


    About last night, she didn''t completely remember. She only knew that she was drunk, called him and complained with him. As for what she said more, she really couldn''t think of it one by one.


    "No, stop there. I have something else to do." Ji Yanchen finished and looked at the training ground.


    "Oh! Good As soon as zhuobing heard that he wanted to be busy, he was embarrassed to say anything more.


    However, she asked him before he hung up.


    "Can I still call you?"


    There, there was another silence. When Zhuo Bing thought that he had received the phone, his voice came again.


    "Whatever."


    This time, he was really hung up because her cell phone had already shown the end of the call.


    Whatever?


    What is that?


    Do you agree or not?


    Zhuobing tilted his head and frowned in a tangled way, falling into the trouble of self creation.


    The other party said casually, that is to say, whether she likes to fight or not depends on her, but at this moment, she suddenly lacks intelligence and has no central idea.


    When she reacts, it will be more than ten minutes later, and it will be difficult for her.


    Is this a blessing in disguise? Because of last night''s uproar, things that were no longer possible seemed to be possible again.


    So she quickly edited a message.


    When can I have another meal that I didn''t have the night before yesterday. ¡¿


    this time, instead of waiting for his message, she happily went into the bathroom to wash.


    Because hope and feeling are ahead. As long as she works harder, she can grasp the aperture of happiness.


    When Ji Yanchen saw zhuobing''s message, he was having lunch. Because he had just received a call from his family, when he put away his mobile phone, he looked at the message by the way.


    But he did not immediately return her information, but after eating, he picked up his mobile phone and began to edit.

 Chapter 1770

    Yes, but I''m not free this week. ¡¿


    he replied, not only to the message, but also to the promise.


    Zhuobing took the phone in his hand and started to jump in place.


    "Vice president, are you ok?" One side of the assistant, worried to remind the next.


    "Oh! It''s OK, assistant Qiu. Let''s arrange for dinner tonight. " It is said that people are in a good mood at happy events. Now, zhuobing is in such a state.


    Assistant frowned, feeling more uneasy, "vice president, are you sure it''s really OK?"


    Why did you have a dinner party all of a sudden? When she came back, she didn''t do it. What''s the matter today?


    Countless questions rose in the assistant''s mind.


    "Why, is it strange to have dinner together?" Zhuobing gave him a cold eye.


    Who knows the assistant even nodded, "Hmm! It''s strange. "


    "All right! I''ll take back what I just said. " Zhuo Bing said with a shrug.


    "Don''t, vice president. You said it would be a treat, but you can''t go back. I''ll tell you right now." The assistant said, and quickly arranged to go.


    Here''s something to eat! Both men and women feel more positive.


    Zhuobing smiles, looks at his mobile phone, meditates for a while, and then begins to edit the information.


    [MMM! I''ll wait for your call. ¡¿


    after confirming that there was no problem, she sent it out.


    This time, Ji Yanchen quickly read the information, but he also gathered a head next to him.


    "Oh! Did I miss something Su lenghui asked, holding a rice plate in her hand.


    Ji Yanchen''s eyebrows wrinkled and glared at her viciously, "how can you be everywhere?"


    "What do you mean, I am everywhere! It''s dinner time. Why, you''re allowed to eat, and I''m not allowed to fill your stomach. " Su lenghui said, a buttock sat to his opposite, began to eat up.


    Today''s training intensity is a little big. At this moment, she is hungry. As for the image, who has the air traffic control!


    "Why didn''t you go back downtown?" Ji Yanchen asked her this sentence, picked up the side of the water to open, and then put in front of her.


    Because he knew that the next second, she would be choked by her wolfing.


    Sure enough


    "Cough..." Su lenghui quickly coughed, picked up the water in front of her and drank it.


    This kind of tacit understanding is a kind of understanding that we have been together for many years, but it has nothing to do with love.


    And this, should be the best appearance of friendship! Only when both sides pay equally can they feel sincere.


    "Why do you always eat like this? You can''t learn to swallow slowly." Ji Yanchen said while shaking his head helplessly.


    "It''s a lady''s behavior to chew slowly. It has nothing to do with a rough man like me." Su lenghui said, and sent a meal to her mouth.


    Ji Yanchen frowned, "in front of Lei junxie, you won''t do the same!"


    "Why don''t you pretend?" Su lenghui asked him.


    "He didn''t run away. He''s very strong." Ji Yanchen now doesn''t know which one to admire.


    "Zhuobing was not scared away by your cold evil face, how could he run away?" It''s the most appropriate thing to use it among friends.


    Ji Yanchen stares at her and suddenly asks seriously, "am I that bad to her?"


    "What do you think? It''s just two faces. Tut Tut, that''s her. If it''s me, I won''t wait on her. " Su lenghui felt that she admired that woman a little. How could she be so tough.


    "So, you are very fierce to Lei junxie?" Now, it seems that it''s his turn to gossip about her.


    After hearing this, Su lenghui seriously thought about it, and then shook her head, "you think too much. It''s useless for a man like him to be fierce."


    Anyway, when he wanted to sleep, he still slept with you.


    No, what are you thinking?


    Su lenghui''s cheek, instantly become red, no, how can she think at this time?


    "Why! Why are you blushing Ji Yanchen doubts, "is it because the weather is too hot?"


    "It has something to do with the weather to be angry with you." Su lenghui finished, put a mouthful of vegetables into her mouth and chewed angrily.


    Ji Yanchen chuckled, "look at you like this, I have a bit of belief."


    "Believe it or not, I heard you did a good job last night." When Su lenghui said this, she was a bit envious, because she also wanted to work out a task, but she seldom had such an opportunity.


    No way, who let her be a military.


    "Listen to instructor Su?" Ji Yanchen looks at her with an eyebrow.


    "He won''t say this to me, Xiao he muttered. He was afraid I couldn''t hear him. He said it several times, but I didn''t want to talk to him." When it comes to his guard, Su lenghui sometimes has no choice, because he doesn''t look very smart every time, and makes himself stupid with him.Ji Yanchen some Schadenfreude, "he thinks you are too lack of fighting desire, so I want to wake you up, so that you can also make a contribution and so on."


    "Come on, do I earn less medals?" Su lenghui looks up and stares at him.


    "It''s quite a lot. It can be used as a dowry, but I''ve heard something about it." Ji Yanchen didn''t say anything, just hanging her appetite and looking at her playfully.


    Su lenghui was curious when she heard this.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I saw Su shunchen''s circle of friends and said that she was going to get married. Is that true?" Ji Yanchen actually didn''t believe it, because it was too fast.


    "I don''t know when." Su lenghui''s heart, now is what kind of lying trough, unexpectedly eat melon to eat his body.


    "Just yesterday''s circle of friends, didn''t you see it?"


    "I seldom see things in my circle of friends, either groaning or showing off. I''m too lazy to point them in." At that time, she might as well play a few games, at least not feel hot eyes.


    "So, are you really getting married?" Ji Yanchen did not get the answer and continued to ask.


    "I said you gossip, no you." Su lenghui seems to have no meaning to say.


    "Curious, just like you, just curious about my business?" Ji Yanchen thinks that this girl is a bomb and there is a danger of explosion at any time.


    Su lenghui put down her chopsticks. "So, are you going to tell me? How far have you developed with zhuobing? "


    He doesn''t allow himself to gossip, and he wants to gossip about her. There''s no way.


    "Let''s skip this question and move on." Ji Yanchen compromise, about zhuobing, he now heart, has not come to an accurate answer, so, really hard to answer her.


    But Su lenghui came to be interested, "no, it seems that there is something between you."


    "Major Su, this is in the army." It means that you can''t discuss private matters.


    "I know it''s the army, but I''m not at work. Why can''t I chat?" Su lenghui said bitterly, no way, who let him be his superior?

 Chapter 1771

    "Guess what?" Su lenghui finished and got up, picked up the rice plate and went to the sink.


    Ji Yanchen sees this, also followed up, see his meaning, that is not to get the answer, never give up.


    "If I don''t, I''ll ask Lei junxie myself."


    Threat words, say from his mouth, still really some don''t accord with the status!


    "Go! See if he tells you No Su lenghui has absolute confidence in this, because she knows that Lei junxie has been eating Ji Yanchen''s Vinegar recently,


    so, these men are really full and have nothing to do. They eat all kinds of vinegar and are not afraid to die of acid.


    "No, it seems to me that there is something wrong with that. Go ahead! When to report. " Ji Yanchen is more anxious than his marriage.


    Su lenghui looked at him and said solemnly, "if not, how about this report, you come to fight for me."


    She is fretting about this matter. Since he is so keen on it, it''s better to leave the task to him.


    "Really, really!" Ji Yanchen just teased her, but she didn''t expect to make a report.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it true or not? The two old people in my family, who don''t know what they are fascinated by, are so anxious to make it happen. They haven''t had time to enjoy their love. They are going to become married women. I''m not reconciled when I think about it. " Su lenghui sighed again. She is so hard. Isn''t it fragrant to be single? Why do you have to find a man to take care of yourself?


    Ji Yanchen was worried and nodded, "I think they should be afraid that after a long time, Lei junxie saw through your essence, and then ran away."


    This is really the same as Su Mu''s idea. I have to say that her idea is extremely strong.


    "Am I that bad?" Su lenghui is hit again, why are they not optimistic about themselves?


    "Well! That''s it. " Ji Yanchen confirmed it.


    "I don''t know." Su lenghui thinks that although she''s a little girl, she doesn''t feel very bad in all aspects. How can she be despised?


    "Because there''s no one to warn you." Ji Yanchen finished, and quickly walked away, afraid that after she reacted, she would directly use force against herself.


    Su lenghui narrowed her eyes and stared dangerously at his back, then yelled.


    "Ji Yanchen, you bastard."


    This words a fall, nearby all soldiers, all eyes, to all brush ground to shift to her body.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to go it alone?" Su lenghui is angry, her eyes sweep away coldly.


    It''s just a second. The crowd, who were still watching, came to an instant.


    There''s no way. Major Su''s critical power is too strong. They dare not gamble their lives.


    Su lenghui angrily leaves, reaches out and takes out the phone, and calls Lei.


    "Hello! It''s me Ray''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I know it''s you, Lei junxie. Let me ask you a question. You must answer me honestly." Although this problem has been attacked by Ji Yanchen, she has no confidence.


    "What''s the problem?" Ray wanted to know who made his little woman angry again, and the fire was so big that it would burn to him.


    "Is my character hard to accept?" Su lenghui does not understand, how this one or two are not optimistic about themselves.


    "I don''t know about other people, but for me, it''s just right." Ray''s words are absolutely true, because he knows how to handle her temper.


    "Yes! I said, how can I be so bad? It''s their problem. It''s OK. You''re busy! " Su lenghui said, then want to hang up.


    Without thinking about it, ray stopped her in a hurry.


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes! I just asked you about it. You answered it. Of course, it''s OK, or do you have a question? " Su lenghui hesitantly asked, thinking about whether there was any agreement between them.


    "Why don''t you ask, what am I doing? Do you have meals or something? " Don''t other girlfriends ask these questions when they call? How come she didn''t care?


    Su lenghui a listen, seem to feel also right, then came a sentence, "that you, have eaten, now what?"


    Forget it. Why don''t you ask?


    Ray at the moment, is such a sad idea, why does he have nothing to look for abuse ah!


    "I''m sick." This is angry, his words are unscrupulous.


    But listen, it''s more like being coquettish.


    "Well! Why are you sick? Do you have a fever? Have you taken any medicine? " Su lenghui instantly nervous up, look at her appearance, not like to pretend.


    Ray frowned. "No."


    "No fever, no medicine." Su lenghui raised her hand and looked at the time. At seven in the evening, did she want to go."Neither." Lei junxie''s heart suddenly became fragile. In fact, he really didn''t have anything. On the table, he just cooked the dinner, but he didn''t have time to eat it.


    "What about rice? Didn''t you eat either? " Su lenghui asked cautiously.


    "Well!" Lei junxie looks at the dinner in front of him. He really hasn''t eaten it. It shouldn''t be cheating!


    Su lenghui frowned, and then said, "Well! May I ask Su shunchen to take care of you? "


    "No, I can do it alone." Ray has some regrets. Why don''t you lie to her when she''s sick? Now the circle can''t go back!


    "Are you sure?" Su lenghui is still worried.


    "Sure, forget? I''ve always been alone, so you can rest assured that I can take care of myself. " Lei didn''t mean to sell miserably. He just wanted to reassure her.


    But Su lenghui after listening, the tip of the nose a sour, originally want to go back to the dormitory steps, suddenly changed direction.


    "Get some food first! Take some more medicine after that, OK? " Su lenghui told him that the girl who was very fierce had become a gentle little white rabbit.


    "Well, I know." Ray was a little disappointed. He thought she would say, she''s back in time.


    "Then I''ll hang up. You should pay more attention for the moment." Su lenghui finished and hung up in a hurry.


    Lei sighed and suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    Mingming, she has something to do with it, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She always feels that something is missing.


    A person began to eat a boring dinner, but because of this phone call, so that the original delicious food, instantly lost their original taste.


    So, after just a few bites, he put down his chopsticks and got up to leave.


    Mobile phone rings again, his eyes are one of bright, very eager to pick up.


    "Hello He didn''t even see the caller ID clearly, so he put it in his ear.


    "Why am I waiting for my call? Just ring just, you answered, that idiom how to say, oh! By the way, I can''t wait. " At the other end of the phone, there was a funny voice, not only that, but also a smile.

 Chapter 1772

    Ray could not bear to turn his eyes, and then said, "I said, boss, are you very idle?"


    "it''s very idle. I said, you little boy, the old lady has returned to S City, and she doesn''t come over to report. Why, do I want to come to you personally to invite you?" Ouyang Mo''er changed her joke and became serious.


    "Don''t make trouble. I have no time to talk to you." Ray said that she was going to hang up. She had an uncle by her side. It was not her turn to play with him.


    "No, what are you doing! It can''t be that major Su hasn''t been dealt with yet Ouyang Mo''er is not wronged, because she is despised by her four shadows, and each of them is perfunctory to her.


    That is to say, she not only called ray, but also other people.


    Lei Leng hissed, "boss, please settle the account before you want to set me up."


    "I don''t know what it is." Ouyang Mo''er is a little guilty, thinking whether he can pretend not to know and muddle through the matter.


    "No, you know, not only know, but also want to muddle through." The corner of Lei''s mouth, with a playful smile, just her little cleverness, deceives Ouyang haoqian. It''s OK for him. It''s not feasible at all.


    "Ha ha! Well, your uncle seems to be calling me Ouyang Mo''er wants to withdraw. As for the gossip between him and major Su, she won''t inquire at this moment.


    Ray knew that she would find an excuse to put it off, but he didn''t tear her down, because now he is a little impatient and doesn''t have much interest in anything.


    However, without hearing his response, Ouyang Mo''er thinks whether he has gone too far, so he says, "actually! You can ask Huangfu Shaoqing for that money, but first of all, don''t give me up. "


    Then he hung up.


    What do you want from Huangfu Shaoqing?


    Is she serious? Or, she didn''t know her husband was a man with black belly. It was more difficult for her to pluck hair from him than to ascend to heaven.


    Forget it! That is, more than 10 million things. Since she has taken them to do public welfare, she can do it. It''s better for her to contribute to the society.


    Out of the house, a man took a walk in the garden.


    In the past, he never felt that there was something wrong with a person, but now, he found that he had become sentimental and felt desolate.


    Sneer, is that what people do? Always want to get more, whether it''s money or emotion.


    Ding Dong


    It''s the sound of information coming in.


    Ray takes out his cell phone and looks at it. It''s from the rain.


    How can you help us make a decision! ¡¿


    what the hell?


    Ray sent several questions directly.


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿


    [the boss donated all the money from our last assignment. She said that you told her that we decided not to use the money. ¡¿


    Lei''s eyebrows wrinkled and the corners of his mouth twitched. He thought that the boss only took his money to donate? Unexpectedly, everyone''s money was donated.


    [I didn''t say that, but since she has donated our money, it means that she has donated all her own. It seems that the public welfare she is going to do this time is quite a waste of money. ¡¿


    [yo! Good sense! Tell me if you''re influenced by someone. ¡¿


    originally, Yu didn''t care about the money, but he was just angry and helped them make decisions.


    Since he said that he did not say that, it means that everyone was cheated by the boss again.


    Shut up. You''d better keep watching Adie and your sister! ¡¿


    ray is too lazy to talk to him, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with Eddie. The two of them fall in love well, but he''s good. He always wants to destroy it.


    Just this words, just sent out, rain''s telephone, then directly called in.


    "What for?" Ray''s tone is not very friendly.


    "Do me a favor! Let''s think about how we can get my uncle to send him back to France. " Rain thought of her sister''s growing dependence on Aidi, but completely ignored her brother''s existence, so she was angry.


    Ray rolled his eyes very speechless. "You''re stupid! If my uncle really sent Adie back to China, with your sister''s feelings for him now, do you think she will not follow in the past? Don''t be jealous. You can''t even see people. "


    I''ve never seen such a fool before.


    Why can''t a very clever person turn this corner?


    In everyone''s opinion, those two people are a perfect match. When they get to him, they are dissatisfied with each other.


    "Damn, I didn''t even think of that. I almost lost my wife and turned into a soldier." Rain suddenly realized that it was hard enough for him to understand this.


    Ray was relieved. "I want to understand. If I want to understand, I don''t want to worry about any more moths, so that I won''t take your sister to France and you won''t see her for a year and a half.""No, my idea now is, how can I make my sister change her mind? You say, can I ask Leng Da Xing for help? After all, there are many handsome guys in the entertainment industry. There will be one that my sister likes better." Rain is very eager to try, that is to say, on the way to let elder sister change her boyfriend, he goes farther and farther.


    "Then you''d better take your time! I''m too lazy to talk to you. " With that, he hung up directly. No matter how much he wanted to break up the two people, it didn''t work.


    After all, there is nothing that can''t be accomplished if there is my uncle''s intervention.


    When Su lenghui''s car entered the city, it was already past nine o''clock.


    At the gate of the central villa of the lake, I wanted to call Lei and ask him to call the security guard and let her in.


    But did not expect, her car just close, before no matter how she tossed the door, even slowly opened.


    What the hell, she''s still driving that cheap car. How come this time the damn intelligent recognition system doesn''t follow suit?


    But doubts turned to doubts. The door was open. It was stupid of her not to go in.


    Looking back, you have to ask Lei junxie, the bastard. How many meanings does this intelligent system recognize.


    All the way to Lei''s house, I thought it would not be so easy to enter, but what I didn''t expect was that it was still unimpeded.


    Hey! I little interesting.


    Su lenghui gently hooks the corner of her lip and drives the car in.


    Almost at the same time, ray felt someone entering his villa, so he jumped up from the sofa and walked out quickly.


    At that moment when I saw Su lenghui, my depressed mood disappeared immediately.


    Thinking, originally, this is the feeling of being valued.


    "What are you doing out here? Didn''t you say you were sick? Have you ever eaten anything? Is it hard? " Su lenghui asked and rushed to him.


    Just, just a few steps, the man standing there, like a gust of wind, directly hugged her.


    "No, it''s not." Put your chin against her clavicle and respond in a muffled voice.


    Originally, he was still groaning a second ago, but the moment he saw her, he had been cured.

 Chapter 1773

    "Are you sure? Let me see if I have a fever or something. " Su lenghui wants to get rid of his arms and have a good look at him.


    But never thought, he not only did not let go, but held more tightly.


    "No Lei''s eyebrows are completely locked together, thinking about how to tell her that he is not ill.


    "Then tell me where it hurts." Su lenghui, in fact, feels that she is not feeling well now, because he holds her too hard, which makes her breathe a little hard.


    "No Ray continued to muffle.


    Su lenghui depressed face way: "can I suffer."


    On hearing this, Lei quickly released her, probably also felt his strength.


    Cough


    Su lenghui coughs a few times. Lei reaches for her hand and taps her on the back.


    "I''m sorry! I''m too careless. "


    "It''s OK. I have a hard bone, but if you change to another girl, you can''t do that. You''ll strangle people''s bones." Su lenghui breathed for a long time. Although he had been denying that he had no fever, she still raised her hand and touched his forehead.


    Yeah! She did not have a fever, so she was relieved.


    Lei pursed her lips, then grabbed her hand and muttered, "actually, I''m not sick."


    "What?" Su lenghui frowns at him and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "I said I lied to you, but I''m not sick." Ray stares at her with soft eyes and apologies.


    Su lenghui looked back at him and felt like she was digesting what he said. After a while, she asked, "why?"


    "Because I want to be cared for so much." Lei Shi is talking. Listen, it''s like a complaint.


    Su lenghui pushed him away and went inside.


    "Are you angry?" Ray followed in with a little uneasiness.


    Think of him before, is how cruel a man, but now to her not happy, produced nervous psychology.


    She reached out and touched her face, but she still ignored him.


    "Then hit me! Come on, fight hard. " Ray said, bending his head over.


    Not only that, but also grabbed her hand and said hello to her.


    Su lenghui hard to draw back his hand, nose sour, can''t help tears.


    Seeing her cry, ray became more nervous.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to At that time, I must have lost my mind, so I would cheat her to be sick.


    "What are you sorry for! I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I know you''re the only one, but I don''t care enough about you. So I''m angry with myself. " How disappointed he must feel! Will cheat oneself sick to win care.


    Think about it, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "No, you are busy with work. I should be considerate of you instead of lying to you like a kid." Ray held her in his arms again. He would never say such a lie again.


    Su lenghui chuckled, "do you also admit that you are a hairy boy?"


    "Well! Admittedly, in front of you, I have lost my consistent maturity and steadiness. This kind of behavior is no doubt a hairy boy. " Ray was relieved to see her smile.


    "Let''s get married! The one that lasts forever, OK Su lenghui suddenly proposes to him.


    Ray couldn''t react and looked at her blankly, "don''t you reject marriage?"


    "Well! If it''s you, I think I can. " Su lenghui stands on tiptoe and kisses on his lips.


    "Well, we get married, the one that lasts forever." Ray finished and pressed down his lips.


    "Well, I haven''t bathed yet?" Su lenghui pushed him.


    Ray grabbed her hand. "OK, I''ll help you."


    With that, he hugged her and went upstairs


    Once Su lenghui has decided something, she will do it immediately.


    So as soon as she arrived in the army the next day, she began to report her marriage.


    In this regard, instructor Su has something to say.


    "Girl, you''ve finally figured it out."


    "I don''t know what to do. You and the old lady are both imperative. I can''t grow wings." Su lenghui didn''t say that she was so quick to report because Lei''s behavior last night deeply stimulated her.


    "This consciousness is good. I''ll give it to you right away." Some of Su''s instructors can''t wait to smile so much that the corners of their mouths are about to crack to their ears.


    Su lenghui shrugged, "you can do it by yourself. I''m going to train."


    The words fall, the leg has already stepped out.


    "Take it easy. Don''t get hurt. It won''t affect the wedding." Su instructor in the back, hastily added a sentence.


    The corner of Su lenghui''s mouth is stiff. Fortunately, no one is there. Otherwise, with his volume, everyone knows that she is going to get married.However, this is not something that can not be said. In any case, as soon as the report goes up, everyone will be informed.


    Compared with her, Ray''s side is much simpler.


    "Boss, I want to rest for the rest of the time." Once ray went to Marriott home, he went straight to the ground.


    "Why?" Ouyang Mo son doubts, because he seldom takes the initiative to ask for a rest.


    Ray frowned, but told the truth, "get ready for the wedding."


    "True or false?" Ouyang Mo''er was frightened, and his stomach was kicked, so he had to reach for it.


    In a week or so, she is about to give birth, so her stomach looks like she can''t hold it.


    "Really." Ray nodded and confirmed.


    "I said yes! I thought you were the last one to get married, but I didn''t expect you to be the first of the four shadows. " Ouyang Mo''er thinks that this vigorous style is really like him.


    "I can''t help it. I''m afraid major Su will change his mind, so I have to marry him as soon as possible." Ray smiles to hide his face beating.


    I don''t know who it is. I kept shouting that I would not marry.


    "Oh! Well, you really decided. I remember someone who said to... " Ouyang Mo''er really is, which pot does not open which pot.


    Ray''s brow wrinkled, knew that she could not escape the teasing, "I am willing to be ridiculed by you." "


    " it''s not funny to laugh, just curious about how you took her family down. " Ouyang Mo''er is very curious about this.


    Because she heard that major Su''s father was a serious man.


    "By strength." Ray is right about that.


    Because he really conquered the Su family with his strength.


    "Cut! Just you, what''s your strength? I don''t know who it is. There are nine problems in making a bomb. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t believe it, and then approached him mysteriously, "to be honest, did you give someone else''s girl something first, and then..."


    "Boss, please pay attention to fetal education." Ray frowned to remind her.


    Ouyang Mo son rolled a white eye to him, "fetal education fart, don''t try to change the topic, talk about it well, how is this one thing."


    "Uncle, you can solve it!" With that, Lei turned and left.


    As soon as Ouyang Mo''er heard him calling for his uncle, her face changed. Then she lost her smile and turned around as if to please

 Chapter 1774

    But soon, she found that she had been cheated, so she cried out.


    "Lei junxie, you bastard, don''t let me catch you."


    Someone who has gone far, shivering, thinking, she won''t settle for herself in the future!


    "Tut Tut, you have offended the boss." God didn''t know where it came from and blocked Ray''s way.


    "What do you say?" Ray asked him a question, and then thought of one thing, "don''t you have a wedding?"


    God brow tip a pick, "how to ask this suddenly?"


    "I''m going to have a wedding. Remember to prepare the red envelope in advance." With that, he reached out and made a gesture of money.


    "No, you''re serious!" God is surprised, to know that this goods, is among them, the most exclusive marriage.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ray gives him a white eye and walks to his car.


    God followed, "where are you going?"


    "Pick up my mother-in-law and discuss the wedding. Why do you want to help?" Ray said as he buckled his seat belt.


    "I''ll go. I''m in such a hurry!" God felt that his current behavior really overturned everyone''s understanding of him.


    "Yes, it''s not contradictory to love her and want to marry her home." With that, he started the car and sped out.


    But God, stay in the same place, for a long time did not come back.


    "Silly! If you don''t want to marry Yu Wan''er, learn more from Lei. " Rain always likes to appear at the right time and hit everyone hard.


    "What does it have to do with you! You are so active, why don''t you have a wedding with qiancoco? " God choked back.


    The rain shrugged, "is this what I don''t want to have a wedding? It''s coco who doesn''t want to


    "In my opinion, it''s almost the same."


    "Get out of here, you''ll be all right. It''s a big difference." The rain is too lazy to talk to him. He wants to do something in a hurry.


    "Where are you going?" God does not understand, this one two, how did not say a few words, no one.


    "I''ll find the wind." Rain see the wind is not in Marriott home side, will leave.


    "What are you looking for?" God thinks these people have been talking about a lot recently.


    Yudun stopped and looked at him. "Please do him a favor."


    "He''s in my uncle''s study. Where else are you going?" God is speechless. In fact, as long as he opens the location sharing on the contact, he can see it.


    I didn''t take this into consideration. It seems that there is something wrong with my mind.


    "What is he doing there?" Rain tangled up, can not be so blatant to find the wind, otherwise uncle there, can not hide.


    "It''s like talking about the big cold star. What can you do for him?" God is a little bored recently. He can''t help it. After sharing part of the work, the shadow work becomes much easier.


    Rain nodded, "I also want to talk about the cold big star."


    "What''s the matter?" God is more at a loss.


    "You don''t have to know. I''ll wait for him here." Rain said, directly to the side of the bench.


    God narrowed his eyes, looked at him half loud, and then came a sentence, "with your sister?"


    "Damn, you can guess that." Rain said, and raised his thumb at him.


    "As far as you are concerned, no one knows! Of course, in addition to your sister, because in her eyes, you are her best brother. What I didn''t expect is that she, the closest brother, was thinking all day long about how to break up her marriage. " God said and shook his head. Like ray, he couldn''t understand what he was against.


    "I don''t want to look at Eddie''s cultural differences with my sister. Of course, there is a lot of love for him. After a few days, the friction will come out." Rain now, that is to prepare for a rainy day. I''m afraid that the deeper Hua Qianyu sinks now, the deeper the injury will be.


    God cold hiss next, "have to say, your thinking enough ahead of time, you are afraid of your sister after sad, is not afraid of her now sad ah!"


    It''s a wonderful idea. Instead of worrying about the future, it''s better to live the present.


    "She should be ok now, too!" Rain heard him say so, can''t help but have some hesitation.


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, you can''t represent her, young man. Think twice!" God stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder, and walked away smartly.


    It''s just that his front foot just left, and his feet appeared after the wind.


    See the rain sitting there in a daze, can''t help but stupefied under, and then walked forward.


    "Hey! What do you think? So lost. " He reached out and swayed back and forth in front of him.


    Rain a pat open, "don''t shake, dizzy very."


    "What, miss Qianda?" The wind sat down beside him and then cocked his legs.


    "It''s up to you." The rain glared at him fiercely. After that, he remembered that he had something to do with him, so he said with a smile, "when will the big cold star come back?""That''s one or two days! What''s wrong? What can I do for you? " Feng looked at him defensively for fear of making trouble for himself.


    "Well, remember to tell me when you come back." Listen to what he means, I feel that I didn''t listen to what God just said. I still want Leng binglian to introduce the handsome guy to Hua Qianyu.


    "She came back and told you what? Why, do you want to disturb our world? " The wind to this kind of situation, you but 120000 refuse.


    I think that since Leng binglian came into the group to make a film, the chance to meet is less. I hope she is free! How can we let others in.


    "Oh! Forget it, I''ll call her directly! " The rain was so annoyed by him that he stood up directly.


    "She''s filming right now. She has no time to pick up. She has to wait until dinner in the evening." The wind reminds him that people are still sitting on the bench and have no idea of leaving.


    "Yes, I''ll go back first. Boss, you can watch with God!" Rain said to lift his legs to leave, but he saw Adie from a distance.


    At the bottom of my heart, a crouching trough came in an instant.


    But still walked forward, just in the absence of the elder sister, make trouble for him.


    Adie also saw the rain from a distance, subconsciously frowned, because each time they met, they would come to an unhappy parting.


    "Mr. flower." Aidi is polite and polite. Since he called him elder brother last time, he didn''t dare to offend him again.


    "Well!" Rain light chin, a very difficult attitude.


    "I''ll go to the young master." Eddie means to explain to him why he''s here.


    But the rain distorted his meaning.


    "Are you carrying my uncle out to crush me?" Rain brow tip, picked to pick.


    "No, Mr. Hua thinks too much." Adie is still a gentle good temper.


    I know that the other side is not satisfied with himself, but he has a very good way to play circuitous tactics with him. The young master said that as long as he doesn''t annoy him, he has no way to take himself.


    "I hope so." It''s true that the rain can''t start a war on one side, so I hate the status quo, but I don''t know how to change it.

 Chapter 1775

    "Well, I''ll be busy first." ADI Wen and a smile, walked past him


    just God knows how nervous he was just now


    I''m afraid that the other party will give me a beating directly


    after all, he had such an idea from the beginning


    it''s terrible. Now he is in love with his life


    but in order to spend thousands of words, it''s all worth it


    this boy, how can he be more and more calm


    but I didn''t expect that Eddie, who was far away from him, was like picking up a life. She took a big breath and felt that she was the last of her life


    "is it raining again?" Huang Fu Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing at his cold sweat


    "yes, sir, but I didn''t conflict with him." Adie said, passing the document in her hand


    "Well! It''s right. If you don''t give him a chance, it''s hard for him to make a scene on his own. " Huangfu Shaoqing picked up the document, looked at it roughly, and then signed his name


    "no way." Eddie shook her head


    "well, that''s my answer." Huangfu Shaoqing handed the document back to him


    "OK, I see. Thank you, young master." There was a smile on Adie''s face


    "yes, vice president Han said that he would come directly to kill you to vent his anger after seeing the huge stack of documents on the desk." Eddie is a little bad, that is, he is too honest to turn around


    I can''t help it, he is a man! It''s really smart to do business, so during my stay in Shoucheng, I talked about a lot of projects


    normally, this is a good thing, but he left all the required documents to Han Zidu


    "what are you afraid of? He has shares in the company, unless he doesn''t want to make money." Huangfu Shaoqing was very confident about this


    "if the time is right, you should marry Hua Qianyu as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that Yu had been active in this aspect recently


    "is this too urgent?" Eddie is worried that Hua Qianyu is not ready


    because he found that the other party is a very traditional and step-by-step person


    "urgent? Or are you waiting for the rain to break you up? " Huangfu Shaoqing sneered


    "it seems that you are not so keen on business affairs, but you become more active in love with big guys." This kind of phenomenon, Aidi wanted to say long ago, but suffered from no opportunity


    "do I have one?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked himself, feeling as if it was true. These guys didn''t worry about their love


    then, does he receive a considerable matchmaker''s money after they are successful


    "yes, that''s great, young master. Can you tell me why?" Eddie is really curious about this


    "I want to say that it''s all because of Mo''er. You think it''s a little credible." Huangfu Shaoqing leaned back to look at Aidi in his spare time


    "money is important, but to me, it''s not equal to the happiness of a loved one." And if you want to be happy, that is to make all the people around you happy


    only in this way can she bathe in a peaceful environment and become happy physically and mentally


    "get busy!" Huang Fu Shao Qing smiles. People love a woman because they want to be nice to her


    but he is different. If he wants to spoil a woman, he takes into account the people around her and the living environment


    "OK, I''ll pick up Qian Qian." ADI smiles. She feels that after staying with the young master for a long time, her vision and other things have been sublimated."No, I''ll go with Mo''er tonight and see my grandparents by the way." Huangfu Shaoqing stopped him, so as not to pass by then.


    "And miss Cher?" Aidi was a little worried that after they all passed, Huangfu Ningxue would not be alone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing was stunned. It seemed that he had forgotten all about his sister.


    "Ask her if she wants to be here by herself or go to Mu''s house with us."


    "Good." Adie turned and went to carry out the order.


    But as soon as his hand touched the doorknob, Huangfu Shaoqing asked, "did Xiao Yao say when he would come to pick her up?"


    "My uncle said that he would come to pick up the young lady after the young husband had finished his baby." Eddie told the truth about what she knew.


    "Well, I see." Huangfu Shaoqing waved him to leave.


    After that, I thought of something and called out.


    "Hello! My uncle Over there, there''s thunder.


    "Aren''t you looking for a wedding place? Don''t change it. I have it ready. "


    "Well! The boss told you! " Ray was surprised.


    "No!" Huangfu and Shaoqing were equally surprised.


    "Then how do you know?" After Lei asked this, he felt that he was a fool. Who could hide what his uncle wanted to know.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sneered coldly, "just think carefully. It''s hard to know. Xiao Yao and they are here. They just made a nice little manor. Let''s hold it there!"


    "What about the venue fee?" Ray always felt that he wanted to pit himself.


    "Free use, or do you want to pay?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s smile became cunning.


    "No, I don''t have that idea." Ray quickly agreed.


    In terms of convenience, the effect of doing things in one''s own place can be doubled.


    "But I have one condition." People who say they don''t want money make other demands.


    "What conditions?" Ray wondered if it was too late to refuse his kindness.


    "Simple, the wedding must be after Mo''er''s birth." Huang Fu and Shao Qing are very good at every word. This condition should not be difficult to achieve.


    "Why?" Ray asked. He wanted to know what the hell he was up to.

 Chapter 1776

    "Mo''er likes to be lively. I don''t want her to walk around before she has finished her confinement."


    It''s said that if you don''t take good care of your confinement, there will be many problems when you get old.


    Although he didn''t study it, he would rather believe it or not.


    Ray''s mouth twitched. In fact, he had a plan for you, but seeing him so anxious, he had to sell it.


    "Well, I can''t seem to be the master, because my mother-in-law went to see the day."


    "Then report to your mother-in-law before she goes to see the day." The tone of Huangfu Shaoqing''s discussion.


    Lei ha ha laughed, "I try my best. Is there anything else?"


    The car has turned into the military compound, and will soon arrive at Su''s home.


    "No, I must remember that." Huangfu Shaoqing repeatedly told.


    "Got it." Ray hung up and the car stopped.


    She pursed her lips, thinking about how to mention it to her mother-in-law later.


    Before he had thought about it, he saw Su shunchen come out on his bicycle.


    "Where are you going?" Ray pushed the door open and stepped down.


    "Well! Brother in law, you are looking for the old lady! She''s waiting for you in there, so I won''t be with you. " Su shunchen didn''t even stop for a moment, so he pedaled hard out of the door.


    Ray frowned suspiciously, but soon he knew what was going on.


    "Su shunchen, you son of a bitch, see how I deal with you." Su Mu''s voice came out of the room.


    Then she saw her hand with a broom, swearing.


    At the moment of seeing ray, he was slightly stunned. Then the next second, he abandoned the broom mercilessly.


    "Jun Xie, you''re here!" Su''s mother was not very nice, so she pretended to close her hair.


    "Yes! Is Shun Chen making trouble again? " Ray smiles.


    Su''s mother took a deep breath, "when it comes to this boy, I''m so angry that I asked him to help me pour water on the flowers, but he was so good that he cut off all the leaves and said that a good soul doesn''t need the same skin bag."


    "So it is." Ray nodded and finally understood.


    "Isn''t it? This kid is working day by day. If he doesn''t do the whole thing, it''s not him. " Su Mu shook her head helplessly.


    Before that! Can also grasp the lesson, now grow up, run, let you want to catch up.


    "Shun Chen is lively and active." Lei Kai unties her. In fact, if she changed to herself, she would peel the boy''s skin.


    "How lively! In my opinion, he is absent-minded. Forget it, if you don''t talk about him, you can come first! " People have run away, no matter how angry it is, so they turn and enter the house.


    Ray smiles and walks in.


    "By the way, that wedding date, I have made people optimistic about the day." Su Mu''s speed is amazing.


    "So fast?" Thunder in the bottom of my heart, secretly called a voice not good, it seems that uncle there, will be disappointed.


    I just don''t know if she would be reluctant to change the time.


    But before he could make a suggestion, Su Mu continued to talk.


    "I wanted to have your wedding next month, but they said that there was no suitable day next month, so it was put off two months later."


    Finish saying, still sighed a voice, see her appearance, feel is some regrets.


    However, ray was relieved after hearing this.


    "Nothing. In this way, we will have more time to prepare."


    Not only that, but he also had an explanation from his uncle.


    "Yes, let''s prepare for the wedding! It''s a complicated matter. It''s good to have more time to control it. " Su''s mother was relieved to hear him say so.


    Lei nodded and said nothing more. After discussing some details with Su mu, he drove away.


    But he didn''t go home directly. Instead, he went to the furniture city. During this period, he sent a lot of pictures to Su lenghui to let her choose what she liked.


    It''s just that she hasn''t returned any information. It''s probably in training.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry. He just gives her a reference first. He can decide later.


    Su lenghui to the evening, just gave him back the information, she thought feasible several patterns, to check out.


    After sending it, I didn''t forget to care about him and asked him some very daily questions.


    "Not going back?" Su lenghui''s side, more than one person.


    "Well! Come back in two days. " Lift Mou, saw Ji Yanchen one eye, then moved to the side next position, "do you want to sit?"


    "No, I''ll just stand." Originally, he came out for a walk, but he never thought that he would meet her.


    Su lenghui doesn''t force him either. She lowers her head and continues to edit information for Lei.


    Seeing her like this, Ji Yanchen found that after he sent the message that day, he did not return to Zhuo Bing''s message. His eyebrows frowned."Do you women like to send messages?"


    "no! It depends on who it is. " Su lenghui put away the mobile phone, very seriously


    in fact, she doesn''t like to send messages very much, but after feeling Ray''s worry about gain and loss, she is diligent in this aspect


    "of course, it''s not about men and women to send messages. The person who regards each other as important will often send messages. For example, Lei junxie often sends messages to me, sometimes with one or two words of concern, sometimes with a report of his whereabouts." Although, most of the time, she did not have time to return, but as long as free, she would give him back information


    "is that so?" Ji Yanchen fell into meditation, because zhuobing often sent messages to him, but when he responded, it was really rare


    just like now, there are more than ten messages in his mobile phone, but he doesn''t reply to any of them


    it''s one thing to be busy at work, but it''s another to not know how to get along with her


    "I heard that your report has been approved." Ji Yanchen doesn''t discuss this with her anymore


    "did you see that?" Su lenghui is surprised. It''s too fast. Is it urgent


    "no, I heard instructor Su call." Ji Yanchen finished and sat down beside her


    originally, he just wanted to talk, but he suddenly wanted to ask her something else


    "tut tut! When did you become an eavesdropper Su lenghui shakes her head and dislikes him


    "what kind of eavesdropping, I just happened to ask the instructor to approve the document." Ji Yanchen gave her a bad look


    Su lenghui smiles, "do you have something to ask me?"


    "Well!" Ji Yanchen nodded his head honestly


    "is it about washing ice?" Su lenghui asked tentatively


    he felt that he had nothing to ask himself except this


    and that''s why he didn''t move forward

 Chapter 1777

    "Xiao Ziheng?" Su lenghui frowned and pondered. After that, she patted her brain, "is that tall and thin man?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Ji Yanchen nodded.


    "No, why is this man mentioned all of a sudden?" Su lenghui is curious.


    Ji Yanchen took a deep breath, then said: "you have not been very curious, why am I so fierce to zhuobing?"


    "Mm-hmm! So, what are you doing? It can''t be related to Xiao Ziheng! " Su lenghui''s curiosity has been completely dug out.


    Ji Yanchen nodded, "it is!"


    "If you are convinced, it is, if it is not, it is not. What is it?" Su lenghui has a little reaction to his words, but it''s coming.


    "He told me that he was in love with zhuobing." Ji Yanchen laughed. At that time, he couldn''t tell what he felt, but he just felt that he was knocked down by a stuffy stick.


    "Well! You won''t believe it! None of them have been confirmed by zhuobing himself. " Su lenghui stares at him.


    "Well! Yes, because he also listened to the recording that zhuobing didn''t like me. " Speaking of this, Ji Yanchen suddenly did not know whether to say that he was poor or zhuobing was poor.


    Su lenghui was so angry that she stood up and said, "Damn, this man is too dog!"


    "But zhuobing said, everything is false. Do you think I should believe it?" Ji Yanchen looks up at her, very confused.


    In fact, he wanted to believe it, but he couldn''t convince himself completely.


    "That''s the thing! I can''t give you the answer, just ask your own heart! See if you believe her or not. " Su lenghui is not easy to make a decision for him, but thinks that it is necessary to explain her position.


    "Although I don''t know her very well, after initial contact, I found that she is a woman with a very open style. She should not be bad to you."


    Ji Yanchen nodded, "this is also."


    Depressed mood for many days, seems to suddenly some.


    As for whether or not to believe zhuobing, whether or not to have further development with her, he still needs time to think.


    "Actually, I think so! You have to give her an opportunity to test whether she is sincere to you. If you are stingy of giving her an opportunity, even if she is sincere, you still can''t understand it. " Su lenghui is also new to love, so she doesn''t know how to give him advice on some things. She just follows her own thoughts.


    "Well, I''ll try." Ji Yanchen also stood up, as if to make a big decision, relaxed.


    "Come on! Waiting for your good news. " Su lenghui made a move to cheer him on. I hope he can cherish this fate.


    After all, few girls are willing to spend years loving a man who can''t get a response.


    Maybe it''s su lenghui''s explanation that has played a role.


    After returning to the room, Ji Yanchen, after thinking about it, gave Zhuo bing a message.


    [MMM! I''ll pay attention. ¡¿


    this message is to reply to the latest message sent to him by zhuobing, so that he can take care of himself and remember to eat even if he is not free.


    After two days of silence, he gave himself a message again. Zhuo Bing was so excited.


    What are you doing now? ¡¿


    [get ready to sleep. ¡¿


    indeed, Ji Yanchen is now lying in bed.


    Well, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. ¡¿


    Zhuo Bing felt that he had to explain it to him, in order to avoid that after he got on the plane, he wanted to contact himself but could not, which caused unnecessary misunderstanding.


    [good. ¡¿


    after Ji Yanchen thought about it, he added a sentence.


    Where to go on business? ¡¿


    [Singapore, about four days. I''ll contact you when I get back. ¡¿


    zhuobing is OK. The day he came back was just the day he said he was free.


    [MMM! Caution! ¡¿


    Ji Yanchen puts down his mobile phone and taps his eyebrows.


    Ji Yanchen, do you know? This is the first time you take the initiative to care about me, thank you! ¡¿


    although it''s just words, Ji Yanchen still feels her joy.


    Sleep! ¡¿


    compared with the other party''s excitement, Ji Yanchen is much more indifferent.


    Good. Have a good dream. ¡¿


    Zhuo Bingxin put down his mobile phone with sweet beauty.


    Because she knows very well that Ji Yanchen will not come back for information.


    The purpose of this trip is to talk about a project. There are many employers competing. Therefore, she starts to get busy. Even so, when she goes to bed every night, she will give him peace.


    Even if, he seldom takes care of himself, and is used to this thing, but it has been deeply rooted for her.


    However, compared with the past, Ji Yanchen will occasionally return her information, but they are all plain words. Anyway, it has nothing to do with love.When the time came to the fourth day, she sent him a message before going on the computer


    [I''m on board. See you in s city. ¡¿


    after sending, she set the mobile phone to flight mode


    because she was too tired, she put on an eye mask and fell asleep


    during this period, I just woke up and drank some water. I didn''t eat any food. I didn''t wake up until I arrived at my destination


    this is the longest time she has ever slept on a plane


    the assistant who used to go with her didn''t come back with her because there were follow-up things to do, and she was eager to make an appointment with Ji Yanchen, so she didn''t wait for him


    after getting off the plane, she immediately turned on her mobile phone, but no new information came in from Ji Yanchen''s message box


    to say that she was not disappointed was false, but she still convinced herself to think of everything for the better


    although he hasn''t made a clear statement yet, his attitude towards her has gradually improved, which is a big harvest


    today''s luggage came out a little late. She waited for almost half an hour before she got her suitcase


    while walking, I was thinking about whether to call didi or take a taxi


    after all, it''s night. Although it''s only nine o''clock, it''s not safe for a girl to ride alone


    however, her worry was soon relieved, because as soon as she stepped out of the exit, she saw the unexpected person


    "pick up." Ji Yanchen responded indifferently, without much expression on his face


    zhuobing is suddenly not sure. Is he coming to pick himself up? It''s someone else


    "pick up who!" I''m afraid I''ll be wrong. I think it''s necessary to ask


    "leadership." Ji Yanchen said this, frowned, as if very impatient in general


    zhuobing''s heart was so happy that it cooled down, "Oh! That''s it


    "let''s go!" Ji Yanchen said, reaching for her luggage


    "Er! Are you not going to take the lead? " Zhuo Bing is very confused about his behavior


    "I have received it."

 Chapter 1778

    leader?


    It can''t be that he is referring to himself!


    The corner of zhuobing''s mouth has a beautiful arc.


    "Wait for me!"


    Step, quickly followed up.


    "Ji Yanchen, you are here specially to meet me, aren''t you?"


    "No, the leader changed the flight." A man, arrogantly refused to admit it.


    "Well! Didn''t you just say that you''ve received it? " I''m at a loss.


    Ji Yanchen glanced at her and put her luggage into the trunk.


    "I just saw you, and I picked you up by the way, so as not to come here for nothing."


    "What a coincidence Zhuo Bing doesn''t believe his story.


    If a leader wants to change his flight, he will definitely give notice in advance, and he will not be here. Obviously, he is making excuses for himself.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Ji Yanchen closed the trunk, then frowned, "why don''t you get on the bus?"


    "Yes, why not." Zhuo Bing quickly got into the car for fear that he would drive away alone the next second. After all, he was always so cruel to himself.


    Ji Yanchen mouth up, evil ruffian to a hook, bent on the car.


    Don''t ask him how he came. After receiving her message, he hesitated, but in the end, he came here unconsciously.


    "Buckle your seat belt." Ji Yanchen reminded her, and then started the car.


    "Oh! Good Zhuobing was a good girl in front of him.


    No matter what he said, she would always carry it out easily.


    Unfortunately, he seldom talks to her, so


    "Have you been waiting long?" Every time zhuobing was with him, he was trying to find a topic.


    "Soon." It''s just over an hour.


    But he didn''t seem to have any idea to explain, just gave her an ambiguous answer.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Zhuobing was worried that he didn''t have time to eat.


    But Ji Yanchen broke her worry.


    "Yes."


    "That''s good." Zhuobing seemed relieved and regretted.


    "Didn''t you eat it?" Ji Yanchen glanced at her.


    Zhuo Bing nodded, "Well! I''ve been sleeping and missed the plane meal. "


    The first-class meal was actually very good, but she had no appetite at that time, so she didn''t eat it.


    "Tired?" Ji Yanchen is concerned about her body for the first time.


    "Not bad, but I''ve had enough rest now." Zhuo Bing finished and stretched.


    I didn''t think about it. I accidentally touched his face.


    Fingertips, a little tremble, and then quickly back.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to


    I apologized in a hurry for fear that he would be angry.


    "Nothing." Ji Yanchen pursed his lower lip and looked at the front, which made people unable to guess his mind at the moment.


    Zhuo Bing peeked at him. Compared with a few years ago, he is more mature and stable now. Not only that, but also he has more military blood, and looks more ambitious.


    The only constant is the same handsome.


    Seeing that she had just touched his finger, her cheek turned red.


    "Address." Just as she was daydreaming, Ji Yanchen asked again.


    Zhuo Bing told him the address of his apartment, not the address of his family.


    At the same time, the bottom of his heart is a bit sour, he really forgot the direction of his home, otherwise he would not ask her address, it seems that these years, only she is thinking about him all the time, and he has already forgotten everything about her.


    "Not going home?" After Ji Yanchen listened to the address, his eyebrows frowned.


    Zhuo Bing looked at him in surprise, and then said: "it''s too late. In order to avoid the family''s stirring up, go back to the apartment first!"


    It seems that he still has some memories of her.


    "Do you want something to eat before you go back?" The car, when preparing to get off the highway, Ji Yanchen glanced at her.


    "No, just go back to instant noodles." Zhuobing is sorry to trouble him too late, so


    Ji Yanchen frowned again, "instant noodles are not very healthy. In the future, eat less of these beautiful and nutritious foods."


    "Well!" Zhuobing nodded to show that he knew.


    After that, he asked, "Ji Yanchen, do you care about me?"


    From the time he went to the airport specially to meet him, to the present concern, she was surprised.


    Some male, began to be arrogant again.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhuo Bing asked.


    "I''m just taking care of the people symbolically." It means, don''t think about it. I would do the same if I were someone else. Who called me a soldier?


    Zhuo Bing said, "cut! What care for the people! Just now, why didn''t you bring back the beautiful woman who stopped the car on the roadside? ""The car is too small to sit on." A man, open his eyes and tell a lie, the back seat is empty enough to sit a few big men.


    "I can''t tell if you''re shirking or laughing at me for being fat." Zhuo Bing shook his head speechless, then took out the ringing telephone.


    It''s from my family.


    So, after taking a deep breath, I pressed the answer button.


    "Bingbing! Did you come back today, or did you understand? " There came the voice of Zhuo mu.


    The corner of Zhuo Bing''s mouth is stiff, but it''s really good. It''s really her mother. She doesn''t even know when she will come back.


    "I''m already in s city."


    "Ah! Here we are. Is it at the airport? Shall we pick you up? " As soon as Zhuo''s mother heard this, she became nervous.


    "No, someone picked me up. Now I''m in the city. You can sleep with dad earlier! I''ll go straight to the apartment and get to the company early tomorrow. " When Zhuo Bing said this, he glanced at Ji Yanchen and found that he didn''t care at all. He was a little relieved.


    I''m afraid he won''t be happy to mention him.


    "Who answered you? A boyfriend? " Zhuo''s mother asked happily. After all, her daughter hasn''t made a boyfriend all these years, which made her worry about her marriage.


    "Well, not yet, but I''ll try." Zhuo Bing said, in the bottom of my heart to his gas.


    "Oh! It seems that man is good! I can''t believe my daughter''s going after him. " Zhuo''s mother became more and more interested in the man she liked.


    Zhuo Bing peeks at Ji Yanchen again, and finds that he is looking good too. He can''t help but panic at the bottom of his heart and says, "Mom, we''ll talk about it another day."


    With that, he hung up in a hurry, then laughed at him, "my mother''s phone."


    "Well!" Ji Yanchen''s reaction is a little indifferent, as if she doesn''t care much about her chat content.


    "My mother asked if the person who picked me up was a boyfriend, and I said, I will try my best." Zhuo Bing is trying to find out what he really thinks of himself.


    Ji Yanchen''s eyebrow lightly locked, "how hard?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhuobing''s hand, tightly clenched, was so nervous that he was sweating.


    "Why do you ask me?" Ji Yanchen doesn''t quite understand.


    "I''m going to work in the direction you like!" Today, zhuobing is a little bold.


    Maybe it''s because he is abnormal today! So, let her a little bit more hope.

 Chapter 1779

    Ji Yanchen laughed, "then you try to have a look!"


    after hearing this, Zhuo Bing''s eyes widened, "do you agree?"


    "agree with what?"


    "agree to be my boyfriend!" Zhuobing was so excited that he almost jumped up


    "no matter what, I''ll take it as if you agree." Zhuobing is a rogue


    "are you not happy? ok I''ll try. "


    with a low tone, he clenched his lower lip and played with his nails


    "there is no unhappiness." Ji Yanchen hit the steering wheel, deviated from the direction of her home


    Zhuo Bing panicked, "where are you going?"


    "I bought you something to eat, didn''t I have nothing to eat?"


    No, it must be a mistake. How can it be


    "Oh!" The bottom of my heart, instant sweet Zizi, at the same time, also relieved


    it''s just that she''s really too cautious, so she''ll be tired of love


    both she and her partner will become neurotic


    "you don''t have to be so formal in front of me." Ji Yanchen finally felt this and pointed it out to her


    "I was afraid you would be angry." Only after experiencing loss and indifference can we know how rare his ordinary people are


    "I''m going down together." Even for a while, she wanted to stay with him more


    "Well!" Ji Yanchen pushed the door to get off, and after bypassing the front of the car, he waited for her for a while


    girls! Always tidy up your appearance


    "is there anything delicious here?" Although zhuobing grew up in this city, because he has been abroad in recent years, he has become unfamiliar with some changes around him


    "you''ll know when you go." Ji Yanchen did not go ahead as before, but walked side by side with her


    Zhuo Bing''s eyes were always watching his hand. Several times, she wanted to hold it naturally, but she didn''t dare to break the line, for fear that she would offend him


    in the restaurant, although it''s evening, there seem to be a lot of guests. They need to wait. It seems that business is good


    "if you want to pack it back, you''d better eat it here." Ji Yanchen asked her


    zhuobing looked at the surrounding environment and said, "well, I''d better pack it back!"


    she is not very used to eating around a lot of people drinking and guessing


    "good." Ji Yanchen said a few words to the boss, then stretched out his hand and pulled her to the side, so that she would not be bumped by the guests


    I feel that the whole person is out of shape. Even when Ji Yanchen checks out, she doesn''t care at all. She only responds when he pulls herself out of the restaurant


    but his eyes were still on his big hand


    his fingers are long and slender, which may be due to long-term training. He can clearly feel the cocoon on his palm


    the warm breath came from the palm of his hand. Zhuobing felt that he was drunk, and even walking was vain


    "walk well." Ji Yanchen tilted his head and looked at her


    "Oh!" But, just answered a word, she whole person then pours toward him in the bosom


    "be careful." It was Ji Yanchen who answered him


    while zhuobing was still in his arms, he was in a panic and forgot his reaction


    "are you ok?" Ji Yanchen lowered his head and asked her


    until then, Zhuo Bing left his arms in a hurry, "no, it''s OK."


    it''s just that the cheek is hot and dry and is about to burn


    "let''s go!" Ji Yanchen gave her a complicated look in his eyes and led her to the car


    during the next journey, zhuobing looked at him secretly, as if he had something to say


    "what do you want to say?" Ji Yanchen caught her gaze and asked calmly


    "well, wait a minute. Would you like to go upstairs and have a cup of tea?" Zhuo Bing finished saying this, then nervously bit lips, feel oneself, said very ambiguous words.Ji Yanchen raised his hand, looked at the time, and then said: "can only stay for half an hour."


    because of him, he has to rush back to the army


    "mm-hmm!" Zhuo Bing nodded hastily, not to mention half an hour, ten minutes she was satisfied


    just when he felt that he was doing something, he quickly withdrew his hand, shook his fist unnaturally and coughed gently


    zhuobing looks at him strangely. Is that a pet


    in Korean dramas, when a man dotes on a person, he always likes to touch his head


    that feeling seems very sweet. She has had the same fantasy countless times. ''


    but I didn''t expect that one day I would be treated with gentleness


    "what?" Ji Yanchen obviously didn''t understand her


    Zhuo Bing shook his head, "nothing."


    there are some palpitations. She likes to wait until the dead of night and secretly savor them, feeling that they will be more real


    "you need a password to get in." When entering the unit building, zhuobing entered the password and read it out, feeling that he wanted to hear it on purpose


    after entering the elevator, Ji Yanchen still didn''t speak, just watched her input the floor information


    when opening the door, he still entered the password, but this time, Zhuo Bing didn''t read it out, just slowed down the action of pressing the number


    I think it''s because I''m afraid the password will be heard by someone who wants to do it


    I just don''t know if Ji Yanchen has kept all these in mind


    the apartment building where zhuobing lives is not very big for a young lady like her, that is, it''s just over 100 square meters


    "whatever you want." Zhuo Bing finished and went to the bathroom in a hurry


    she''s suffocating all the way


    there seems to be little interest in her residence


    "but I feel embarrassed to eat alone." Zhuo Bing pursed her lips and looked at him as if she had hope

 Chapter 1780

    A sigh escaped from a man''s mouth. After that, he sat down helplessly.


    Such a compromise is not the first and will not be the last.


    "Eat! I have twenty minutes to go Ji Yanchen can really spoil the scenery.


    Did not see the girl in front of him, is immersed in moving?


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhuobing is a capable woman in the company, but in front of Ji Yanchen, she is absolutely a little woman.


    Moreover, she knows how to show weakness and how to show it, so that she can make the other party soft hearted to herself.


    It can also be said that it is eating the person to death, otherwise it is not easy to do so.


    "I don''t want to eat this onion." Words fall, an onion, has fallen into Ji Yanchen''s bowl.


    Man''s chopsticks, for one meal, and then looked up in the past.


    "Don''t you mean to try to chase me? Now I''ll give you a challenge. Eat all the onion rings. " Ji Yanchen said it seriously, not like a joke.


    The corner of zhuobing''s mouth trembled, "can I have something else?"


    "No way." Ji Yanchen refused completely.


    "You are a bad man to me." Zhuobing, helpless, put the onion in his bowl, to clip back, helplessly into his mouth.


    However, she really didn''t like the taste, but in order to prove that she really worked hard, she had to frown and swallow it.


    Ji Yanchen is very satisfied with the result.


    Meiyu, also inadvertently, picked up a smile.


    "Well, that''s not what you promised to eat together." Zhuo Bing asked carefully.


    "What?" Ji Yanchen seems to have forgotten about it.


    "Just before, you promised me that you would have dinner together. You should not forget it!" Zhuobing thinks that there is a great possibility.


    Ji Yanchen shook his head, "No."


    Eyes, always inadvertently look at the watch, can see that he is really in a hurry.


    "That''s good. Go back first." Zhuobing also felt this. It''s not good to force him to stay.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yanchen really stood up.


    "OK, I''ll contact you later."


    Zhuo Bing was surprised, but soon he had no choice but to smile. Maybe what he liked was his truth!


    "Well! Be safe on the road. Send me a message when you arrive. "


    Ji Yanchen nodded and walked towards the door.


    "Wait a minute." Zhuo Bing yelled, and then when his hand touched the doorknob, he grabbed him.


    Ji Yanchen turns around suspiciously. He doesn''t think about it. The next second, his lips are kissing.


    This move came so suddenly that he was not on guard, that he was completely stunned.


    "That, thank you kiss." Zhuobing stepped back two steps, blushing and afraid to look at him.


    "I''m going." Ji Yanchen is completely staggering to leave.


    Because he did not expect that zhuobing would suddenly kiss himself.


    So, after entering the elevator, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching my lips.


    Inexplicable, the ear also followed red rise.


    On the way back, he was absent-minded and almost ran the red light several times.


    This kind of situation is very bad. After reaching out and slapping his face hard, I feel quite sober.


    Ji Yanchen is in such a hurry to go back because he is on the night shift.


    After changing clothes, I remembered to send a message to Zhuo Bing to report safety.


    I have arrived. ¡¿


    after sending the phone, put away the phone and walk towards the camp.


    At this moment, zhuobing had already been lying on the bed, probably because he slept too much on the plane during the day, so he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    When you hear the warning sound, pick up your mobile phone and have a look.


    Good night! ¡¿


    knowing that it was not convenient for him to chat with him, Zhuo Bing was very understanding and didn''t say much.


    However, at the thought of her previous bold behavior, her heart began to beat faster.


    Don''t ask her how she had the courage to run over and kiss him. Everything is in a daze. After she reacts, the kiss has already been done.


    So, I made a bad excuse to say it was a kiss of thanks.


    Fingertips, unconsciously touched the lips, feeling, there are still his breath.


    One thing that made her very happy was that he didn''t push her away and he was not angry. He just ran away in a hurry.


    Smile, a little bit of full of her mouth, and then good-looking eyes.


    Didi


    It''s the sound of information.


    Zhuo Bing reaches for his hand and picks up the phone. He thinks it''s Ji Yanchen''s reply to him. Unexpectedly, it comes from the group information. Someone AI te killed him.


    [zhuobing, what do you mean, you are playing a big card with us when you don''t attend a classmate party after you have returned home? ¡¿Er er


    She forgot all about it recently because of her business trip.


    Zhuobing: sorry! I just came back from my business trip, so I didn''t have time to attend.


    Classmate: what a business trip! I think you just don''t want to meet us.


    Zhuo Bing: really not. I went to Singapore for a few days because of my work. During that time, I was in various meetings, so I missed the group information.


    Because it''s my fault, so zhuobing is very sorry to return the message.


    Classmate: just say it! Is it blocking the group.


    Zhuo Bing frowned. Isn''t that basic?


    I don''t believe that there are several people who don''t want to be disturbed.


    But even so, she lost her smile.


    Zhuobing: I''m sorry. It''s quiet during the meeting.


    Bite the lower lip, know the truth, the other party will certainly be reluctant, but she does not want to lie.


    After all, she really blocked the news of the group, mainly because she didn''t want to see those women, and every day she was in the group drying her husband and baby.


    Classmate: yo! Forget it. She''s Miss Qian Jin.


    This is ironic.


    Zhuobing frowned slightly, and then sent out a message.


    Zhuobing: so, what do you want to express?


    At the beginning, she didn''t promise to attend the classmate party. She just said that she would watch the schedule. Now she has been charged with contempt for her classmate. She is very unjust.


    Classmate: I didn''t express anything. I just felt that since I despised us so much, I didn''t want to add a group at the beginning.


    Zhuobing: do you want me to quit? Excuse me, can you represent all the students?


    Classmate: if I can''t represent you, how can I come out to speak? Don''t you find that no one speaks for you from beginning to end?


    The other side, very proud, obviously aimed at her.


    Zhuo Bing pursed her lips, because it was true. After the girl spoke, no one else came out to make a sound.


    Just, let her not understand is, why she should aim at oneself, remember to go to school that meeting, have no any contradiction intersection with her just right.


    Classmate: so we don''t have to stay in the group for those who don''t fit in.


    Zhuobing took a deep breath, then typed out.


    Zhuobing: OK, if that''s what you mean, I''ll quit.


    Corner of the mouth, raised a cold smile, after hair would like to quit the group, but at this time, there is another student to speak.


    "At least, it doesn''t represent me."

 Chapter 1781

    It turned out to be Ji Yanchen. The fingertips of Zhuo Bing trembled slightly.


    Thinking, how can he come out to talk at this time.


    I don''t know. Will he be attacked?


    Classmate: Ji Yanchen, are you standing out for her?


    Zhuobing also wanted to know if he thought this, so he looked at it calmly.


    Just palms, constantly sweating, because she, really care about his answer.


    Ji Yanchen: I''m going in and out with her.


    Classmate: why, I remember you before, but I hate her very much.


    Annoying?


    Zhuobing pursed his lips tightly. It turned out that his dislike for himself was obvious to the people around him.


    Ji Yanchen: that''s just your illusion. I don''t want to see it again if you reject it like that.


    Classmate: why should I listen to you.


    Ji Yanchen: I''m her boyfriend.


    "What? You''re already together. "


    "When did it happen? We don''t know anything. "


    "That said, is Zhuo Bing''s seduction of Xiao Ziheng just a vain thing?"


    "I think so! No one will abandon Ji Yanchen and choose Xiao Ziheng. "


    "That''s true. These two people are not on the same level."


    Many of the students who had been silent expressed their opinions one after another.


    And Zhuo Bing, can''t see anything, only see that sentence.


    "I''m her boyfriend."


    Did he accept himself?


    He clenched his fist, put it to his lips and bit it, eh! Very painful, so, it''s true!


    A drop of tears overflowed from her eyes, but not because of sadness, but moved.


    I couldn''t help but dial his number.


    Over there, it didn''t pick up soon.


    It is estimated that he himself is at a loss, why would he say such words? Come on!


    But anyway, he did.


    "Hello Ji Yanchen''s voice was deep and hoarse.


    "That I..." Words to the mouth, but suddenly swallow, don''t know how to show him, his a joy mood.


    "Go to bed early! Don''t be too late. " Ji Yanchen is not a romantic person. At this time, it''s better to say two sensational words.


    Zhuo Bing chuckled, "Ji Yanchen, I think one of the most right things I have done is to come back to find you."


    Because she couldn''t let go, she came back. She just wanted to finish it, but who ever thought it would be a beginning?


    "Thank you! You don''t have to worry about the students in the group. " I don''t know what happened. In Ji Yanchen''s mind, the scene of her kissing herself emerged, and the whole person began to get hot and dry.


    "I know they''re not going to affect me yet." There is only one person who can influence her, that is Ji Yanchen.


    "I''m dead. There''s something else to do." Ji Yanchen is a man who says hang up and acts immediately.


    So, I couldn''t wait for Zhuo Bing to say anything more, so I cut off the line directly.


    However, Zhuo Bing''s heart has been extremely sweet.


    Then I opened the class group to see that the reason why the female classmate did this to herself was that Xiao Ziheng''s girlfriend was her best friend, so she deliberately targeted her.


    However, what she can''t understand is why Xiao Ziheng''s girlfriend misunderstood herself because of the phone call that day?


    But she didn''t want to be with Xiao Ziheng. What''s more, she didn''t even have to be a friend now. She just didn''t know what his girlfriend was afraid of.


    Zhuo Bing has a headache. If Ji Yanchen is not still in the group, she really wants to leave the group. Anyway, she has been separated for so many years, and no matter how deeply she feels about her classmates, it has been over in recent years.


    Classmate: ha ha! I say you believe Ji Yanchen, how can you still believe her to wash ice! Just last week, she made an appointment with Xiao Ziheng? If it''s really nothing, who believes it! Put it clearly is a fox.


    "This Xiao Ziheng is close to zhuobing, maybe it''s just reminiscence."


    "That is, if there is anything, do you think Ji Yanchen will be so calm?"


    "I think so. Is your best friend a little too thoughtful?"


    Classmate: what kind of heart, do you know whose name Xiao Ziheng called after he got drunk? She was the one who washed ice. You know, before she returned to China, such a thing never happened. As soon as she came back, the fox''s tail was exposed. She didn''t want to seduce other people''s boyfriends.


    That female classmate''s words, said more and more uglier, Zhuo Bing frowned, directly retreated from the group.


    Anyway, this group, she did not add long, now quit, there will be no trace of nostalgia.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Ji Yanchen also quit the group after she quit. However, before that, he gave zhuobing a bad breath.Unable to sleep, bored to visit the circle of friends, but found that Ji Yanchen recently made a dynamic.


    Ji Yanchen: if this is fate, then I am willing.


    This is


    Zhuo Bing''s heart beat, fast random impact, said this man, is sultry type, so it is.


    Happiness always comes quickly. After thinking about it, I made a comment.


    Zhuobing: I just want to say three words.


    Inexplicable, it looks a little sweet.


    It''s the most irritating thing to show your love secretly.


    After all, no one wants to be fed dog food.


    So, they added friends of their two friends to make trouble in the comment area.


    Su lenghui, in particular, came directly.


    Su lenghui: tut tut! Show love! If you have the ability to show, you must have the ability to get married!


    Ji Yanchen: I don''t think you have the ability. All the reports have been approved.


    With so many comments, Ji Yanchen only replied to her.


    He didn''t even come back to wash the ice.


    See this, say no idea, that''s fake.


    After all, zhuobing always felt that Ji Yanchen liked Su lenghui.


    So, staring at the comment area, no response for a long time.


    However, she is not a fussy person, after thinking for a while, she was relieved.


    Because she decided that no matter who Ji Yanchen liked before, she would try to make him like himself from this moment on.


    When it comes to marriage, Su lenghui goes with Lei to get a marriage certificate.


    Just, when signing, Su lenghui hesitated.


    "Lei junxie, are you sure you want to marry me?"


    Little girl, still with uncertain factors.


    Ray''s response was to sign his name quickly and then glare at her.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with the answer."


    Su lenghui smiles sweetly and nods all the time. "It''s good. It''s really on the road."


    Finish saying, also natural and unrestrained ground signed own name.


    From this moment on, they are legal husband and wife.


    In the future, whether it''s the wind and rain, or the scorching sun, we have to face it together.


    "Ma''am, if you want to eat anything, just say it, please." When he came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lei patted his chest very boldly.


    "I want to eat what you cooked." The woman smiles sweetly. Anyway, she wants to eat him to death.


    Ray shook his head. "Tut tut! It seems that I am not getting married, but selling my labor force! "


    "Why, are you going to disobey?" Su lenghui hands akimbo, fiercely staring at him.


    "How can we not depend on it? It''s just labor force. I''ll be with you at any time, especially in the dead of night. I''ll definitely make you satisfied." Finish saying, ambiguous smile.


    Su lenghui didn''t react for a long time. When she didn''t feel right, she roared.


    "Lei junxie, you shameless rascal."


    But a man, already far away, helpless, she can only catch up.

 Chapter 1782

    Zhuobing saw Xiao Ziheng again at a product launch two days later.


    Based on the previous, she didn''t mean to take the initiative to come forward. She just lowered her head and talked with her assistant in a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, the other side came over.


    "Wash the ice." Xiao Ziheng''s voice is uncertain.


    Eyes, but also a squint at the assistant.


    "Vice president, you talk." The assistant is a man of great insight, who instantly understands the meaning of the other party.


    Zhuo Bing nodded, and then he looked at Xiao Ziheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Attitude, very cold.


    Whether he deceived Ji Yanchen or because of him, he was besieged by his classmates.


    "I''m sorry! I already know what you are misunderstood by your classmates. " Xiao Ziheng still has ideas for her.


    Just, he also very clear know, now of Zhuo ice, already not that she of that year.


    So, she didn''t fall in love with herself in those years, not to mention now. I feel that they are getting farther and farther away, and the distance is getting bigger and bigger, and they can''t go back to the past.


    Zhuo Bing sneered, "so? Do you want to apologize to me for your girlfriend? But I really don''t need it. After all, if a normal person is bitten by a dog, he won''t bite back. "


    Although he didn''t instigate it, he didn''t take good care of his girlfriend and let her bark everywhere because of this. That''s his responsibility.


    "I..." In the face of her aggressive, Xiao Ziheng did not know how to answer.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll excuse you Zhuo Bing said and stood up.


    Xiao Ziheng pursed his lips and then asked, "are you with Ji Yanchen?"


    In fact, his main reason is to ask this!


    "Why not?" Zhuo Bing''s tone is a bit blunt. She can''t talk to Ji Yanchen when she thinks that he has separated her from Ji Yanchen for several years.


    Resentment, can''t say no, but also not to want to kill him, so, only indifference, can show her present mood.


    Xiao Ziheng shook his head, "I don''t mean that. In a word, I apologize to you for what I''ve done. It''s not my intention to hurt you."


    "Not everything can be brought with an apology. Once upon a time, I cherished this friendship, but now I don''t need it anymore, so I hope we can be safe and take care of ourselves." Zhuo Bing finished, nodded slightly, and then strode away.


    Standing in the same place, Xiao Ziheng''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t say what she thought.


    Perhaps, sometimes love is also a kind of restraint, since he can''t make it, he wishes her happiness in the distance!


    After leaving the press conference, Zhuo Bing sent a message to Ji Yanchen.


    Do you have time to go back to the city today? ¡¿


    after waiting for several minutes, no message was received.


    I guess I was busy, so I started the car and left.


    Zhuobing is not good at cooking, but she went to the supermarket and bought a lot of food.


    After returning home, I searched the Internet and felt that I had learned almost enough before I started to operate.


    During the period, Ji Yanchen has a message back to her, saying that she will come back later, but there are still things on his side, I don''t know if we can meet.


    Seeing such news, Zhuo Bing was lost, but she continued to prepare for his one in 100000 possibility. Perhaps, his affairs were solved early, and she just had time to come.


    But she seems to have overestimated her practical ability. How can I say that she belongs to the type that she can look at it and do it.


    So, after she blackened the nth steak, she chose to give up.


    Sure enough, she is not expected to be a good wife and mother.


    Frustrated to sit at the table, looking at the above placed, can not see the original food, can not help but red eyes.


    Why is cooking so difficult?


    Pick up chopsticks, clip a mouthful into the mouth, the next second, she quickly spit out.


    It''s too salty! Too much to eat.


    Try something else. Well, there is no authentic taste, either salty or sweet, or all kinds of strange taste.


    I got up and poured all the dishes into the garbage can. It''s a pity that some of the ingredients, but in order not to let my stomach pay for them, I had to abandon them.


    It''s just that all the food has been poured out. What will she eat tonight?


    Zhuobing is very helpless to kick the trash can, and then picked up the ringing phone.


    "Hello Tone, in a state of low pressure.


    Ji Yanchen frowned, but still said: "I''m downstairs."


    "Are you through with your work?" Zhuo Bing''s expression, which had no love in her life, suddenly became excited.


    "Well! It''s over. " In fact, the other party has something to do with it. It''s rescheduled."Do you remember the code? Or I''ll come down and pick you up. " Zhuo Bing asked in consultation.


    Ji Yanchen looked at the unit building in front of him and nodded, "remember, I can go up myself."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Zhuo Bing finished, quickly put down the phone, and then hurried into the bathroom, looking in the mirror.


    Yeah! Although it looks a little embarrassed, it''s still beautiful.


    It''s just that Ji Yanchen comes here at this time. I don''t know if he has dinner.


    Thinking of this, the smile on zhuobing''s face is slowly disappearing.


    Because she gave Huohuo almost all the ingredients, only some of them were left, which were more difficult for her.


    No, in her eyes, there is no food she can do.


    So, when the doorbell rang, she opened the door very quietly.


    Ji Yanchen saw this, originally cold face, instant sink down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Don''t you welcome yourself?


    "You don''t know. I just made a big table."


    "And then?" Ji Yanchen asked curiously.


    Zhuobing bit his lip and pointed to the garbage can in the kitchen. "Then, he fed it all."


    The garbage can is full, but she is still hungry.


    Ji Yanchen''s mouth corners, suddenly a quiver, "so, didn''t eat?"


    "Well! what about you? Have you eaten yet? "


    Don''t say she didn''t eat, she really didn''t know how to cook.


    Ji Yanchen shook his head, "there''s no time."


    "Ah! Then we have to go out and eat. " Zhuo Bing has no choice but to show her hand. She doesn''t want to make things like this.


    "Is there anything else in the fridge?" Ji Yanchen put his hat aside and rolled up his sleeve.


    "Yes, but I won''t do it." Zhuobing''s face turned red.


    Ji Yanchen didn''t say anything. He just went to open the refrigerator and took out the steak. That''s to say, zhuobing was merciful and didn''t fry the two pieces. Then he took some other vegetables.


    "Do you want to do it? Can you do it? " Zhuobing doesn''t remember. He can cook.


    "Not bad." Ji Yanchen nodded.


    In fact, he is not so bad! It''s not too good. No matter cutting vegetables or cooking, it''s all like flowing water. There''s no difficulty for him.


    Zhuobing stood aside, completely stunned, "this, when did you learn it?"


    "In high school." Ji Yanchen raised his eyes and looked at her. He thought how much she knew about herself? It turns out, it''s no better than that!

 Chapter 1783

    "Well! I don''t even know. " Zhuobing seems to suddenly understand why he should be indifferent to himself.


    What does a person who knows nothing about himself like?


    So, looking at his eyes, suddenly a bit complicated.


    "Do you have pepper?" Ji Yanchen looked around, but he didn''t find what he wanted, so he had to speak.


    "Oh! Yes, I will Zhuobing quickly turned to look for it and took out the pepper powder from the shopping bag.


    Originally, she bought this for frying steak, but now she just reflected that she didn''t use it from beginning to end.


    So, even if she didn''t fry the steak black just now, she probably didn''t have any taste, because she didn''t even put any oil in the hurry.


    Think of this, her eyes stare big, no wonder will fry black, originally forget to put oil.


    Face, quickly red up, feel if there is a hole in the ground, she will go in.


    "Isn''t it fried right away? And pickle it! " Zhuo Bing opened her eyes and felt that all her steps were wrong.


    "It''s better to marinate it, and the meat has just been taken out of the refrigerator. Although it doesn''t freeze, it''s better to put it. In the process of waiting, I''ll prepare other dishes first." Ji Yanchen doesn''t know why she likes to live alone.


    It''s easy to get hungry unless you eat takeout every day or come back after eating out.


    Zhuo Bing nodded, "so it is, I have seen the video operation, but after a start, all forgotten."


    "What''s the matter with the hands?" Ji Yanchen washed his hands and walked up to her.


    Zhuo ice handle, quietly hiding behind, "nothing."


    It''s OK. It''s all fake. I just made so many things. Although they were finally thrown out, it took time to make them, so how could my hands be safe.


    "Looks like I got burned." Ji Yanchen reached out and grabbed her hand, then pulled it out and put it in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Originally, I wanted to show it, but it seems that the car overturned, and it turned into a gully.


    Ji Yanchen stretched out his hand and touched it, "did you wipe the medicine?"


    "No, but I washed it with water." Zhuobing looked at several scalded places on her hand and felt that she had handled them in time, at least without blistering.


    "Do you have a medicine box at home?" Ji Yanchen looked up and looked around.


    Zhuo Bing shook his head, "No."


    Because she didn''t live here often, she didn''t want to prepare these things at all.


    What''s more, it''s just that she was scalded. It''s not serious. She really doesn''t think it''s necessary to apply the medicine.


    Who knows, Ji Yanchen actually took out the car key and handed it to her, "go to the trunk of my car and bring up the medicine."


    "No, no!" Hesitantly took the car keys, heart full of resistance, he really did not imagine the delicate.


    "If it''s not handled properly, it''s easy to get inflamed and leave scars." Don''t girls love to be beautiful? Especially the hands.


    "Is it that serious?" Zhuobing didn''t believe it. He felt that he was exaggerating.


    But one thing, I think she has made great progress, that is, for Ji Yanchen''s orders, she is no longer blindly to implement, but learned to refuse.


    "Well! So go get it, and I''ll get something to eat. " Ji Yanchen''s tone, rare gentle.


    This tender, instant melting Zhuo ice, can''t help nodding, "good."


    After the promise, I found that I was confused by him again.


    But I went downstairs to get the medicine.


    When he came back, Ji Yanchen was already cooking, and zhuobing was standing at the kitchen door, looking at him obsessively.


    Such an excellent man, I don''t know whether he can fall in love these years.


    The bottom of my heart, slightly sour.


    Eyes, also become melancholy.


    "I''ll wipe it for you." Ji Yanchen is not good to turn off the fire halfway, so after looking at her, he puts his eyes back to the pot again.


    "Ji Yanchen, I found that you suddenly treat me well." Good to, once let her doubt, this man, or Ji Yanchen? Not fake.


    The man''s cooking hand, for one meal, then looked at her, "don''t you want me to treat you?"


    "Of course not. I just can''t believe it." So, will be afraid of what you see, is just a dream, wake up people scattered, is no longer like a dream.


    Ji Yanchen was silent. After a long time, he said, "ready to eat."


    "Oh! Would you like a drink? Or drinks or something. " Zhuo Bing is not very nice to ask, may be to think just of oneself, silly!


    "I''m driving." Ji Yanchen reminds her."To go!" Zhuo Bing asked with some loss.


    Ji Yanchen lost his mind, almost because of her words, and the hand was burned.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know! They''re all adults. I don''t think that''s wrong. " Zhuobing is very open about this.


    Thinking is also more avant-garde.


    Ji Yanchen didn''t speak any more. He just put the steak on the plate and made some salads.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Seeing that he was silent, Zhuo Bing was flustered.


    Then, hastily explained, "well, I''m not doing this to anyone, because it''s you, so..."


    So, I want to cherish every second that I can be together.


    "I know, but now, eat first!" To tell you the truth, Ji Yanchen was scared by her words, maybe because he has always been a serious person! That''s why I feel so shocked about Zhuo Bing.


    Zhuo Bing nodded, "OK, eat."


    He didn''t think he was a casual woman, did he?


    Or does he think he''s too proactive?


    Zhuo Bingxin is absent, even Ji Yanchen is asking her words, but he is not listening.


    "Does it taste bad?" See she has been carrying, but did not put into the mouth! Ji Yanchen can''t help but feel a little unsure.


    "Ah! No, it''s delicious. " Zhuobing put the food in his mouth, then gave him a smile, "Hmm! It''s delicious. It''s like a restaurant. "


    Ji Yanchen frowned. As soon as she heard this, she was perfunctory.


    But he didn''t say anything more, just bowed his head and ate.


    "Can you do anything?" Zhuobing is looking for a topic.


    Maybe I think the atmosphere is too treacherous!


    "Not everything, but the general home dishes are OK." Ji Yanchen poured her a drink.


    And he, on the other hand, drank plain water and didn''t like drinks very much.


    "That''s good. I can''t do anything." Zhuo Bing is still nervous to him, unable to be as reckless as other lovers.


    Ji Yanchen didn''t take her words, just lowered his head and sent food to his mouth.


    "Well, actually, I''m not a casual woman." Zhuo Bing thinks it''s better to explain to him, so as not to misunderstand him.


    "Do you really want me to stay?" Ji Yanchen asked, looking at her with very serious eyes.


    Zhuo Bing nodded subconsciously, and said quickly after finishing: "that, of course, you have to be willing."


    With that, his eyes were fixed on him, not knowing what kind of decision he would make.

 Chapter 1784

    Ji Yanchen nodded and said, "not tonight. I have to go back to the army."


    "Well! Oh Zhuobing blushed because she was rejected for whatever reason.


    "Eat quickly!" Ji Yanchen didn''t know. His answer made the girl feel ashamed.


    "Well, are you still on duty tonight?" If not, I don''t seem to be so shameful. If not, it''s too unattractive.


    Ji Yanchen shook his head, "no need."


    No? You don''t have to go back to the army. Isn''t that hiding from yourself?


    She is not a monster. Should she be so direct.


    "But there is a task." Ji Yanchen soon added.


    Shit! Can you finish this at one time? It''s a blow to a person''s self-esteem.


    "That''s it Then she, forgive him.


    No, I don''t think so. She wanted to keep him, just to have something to do with him.


    First of all, she didn''t mean that. She just wanted to keep him.


    Therefore, do not accept any reverie.


    After dinner, Ji Yanchen really left.


    Although not give up, but Zhuo ice also helpless.


    After all, it''s about work.


    But in any case, between her and Ji Yanchen, it can be regarded as a big step, and it can also be regarded as pushing aside the dark clouds to see the moon.


    As long as the intention to continue to operate, then afraid of two people can not go together?


    Ouyang Mo''er production of this day, can be said to be all out.


    Although it''s not the first time she gave birth, everyone is still nervous.


    In particular, Huangfu Shaoqing was so nervous that he couldn''t help it. When he gave birth to his son, he didn''t show up. So this time, it was the first experience.


    "Mo''er, will she be ok?" This is the nth time that Huangfu Shaoqing has asked this question.


    Therefore, in exchange for the scorn of the public.


    "Daddy, you''re noisy, you know?" Ouyang haoqian, a direct dislike on.


    "Aren''t you nervous?" Huangfu Shaoqing frowned at him.


    The little guy shrugged, "don''t be nervous! Uncle Qingchen arranged for the most powerful obstetricians and gynaecologists in it, so I believe them. "


    "Then, shall we have a game?" Leng Xize asked with a smile.


    Ouyang haoqian shook his head hastily, "don''t let my mom know that I played games when she gave birth to her sister. She would sell me. After all, she likes money so much."


    "Oh! You know what you are Luo Hangyu reached out and touched his head.


    "That is, if I don''t have any insight, can I survive in this evil society?" Ouyang haoqian began to stink again.


    It feels like everyone has relaxed.


    Of course, except Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Would you please keep quiet?" Really, it made him more nervous.


    "Uncle, the eldest is not an ordinary weak woman." God reminded him.


    "Yes! You don''t know how brave the old man was when he gave birth to haoqian. He gave birth to a man without saying a word. " Ray was there to echo.


    However, as soon as his words fell, there was a deadly curse in the delivery room.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you bastard, next time you will live by yourself."


    Everyone looked at each other, while ray felt that this was the fastest time he was beaten in the face.


    "Didn''t she say nothing?" Huangfu Shaoqing turned his eyes to Lei.


    "Well, how do I know that the boss has become arrogant?" Ray is innocent.


    "Tut Tut, you''d better stop talking!" Rain pulled him, he said a lot, did not see the uncle now want to kill?


    Lei shut his mouth, but still some people are not afraid of death, "in my opinion, Mo''er, this is her previous life haoqian, can''t scold out of words, this time to calculate."


    Mu Zixuan sneers coldly. After that, he looks at Huangfu Shaoqing provocatively.


    "You can''t say less." Xia Xinfei stares at him. He is still joking.


    "Of course I can. My wife has opened her mouth. Can I not follow it?" A hen pecked man, obediently silent down.


    "Mommy, I want a sister. Can you let my aunt have a sister?" Mu Mingyao blinked his big eyes and asked expectantly.


    Xia Xinfei said, "well, I really can''t satisfy you. It''s better for you to ask your uncle. If this baby is a younger brother, let him continue to give you a younger sister. What do you think?"


    "Ah! That''s not a long wait. " Mu Mingyao was not stupid this time.


    "Soon, my aunt will be able to have a baby." Ouyang haoqian proud tunnel.


    Suddenly, Huangfu Ning Xue, who was named, blushed, "Qian Qian, what are you talking about?"


    "No? But I heard from grandma that you are pregnant! " Ouyang haoqian is very innocent. In fact, he is not innocent at all. His abdominal black index is comparable to Laozi."Ah! Xueer is pregnant In an instant, all of us turn our attention to Huangfu Ningxue.


    Now, her face is even more red.


    "It''s only a month." Huangfu Ningxue wanted to tell you later, but it was announced in advance by Ouyang haoqian.


    "Congratulations


    Well, now, everyone seems to have forgotten that there is a lying in woman in the delivery room.


    "You are so noisy. Leave me all." Huangfu Shaoqing was very upset. He was really annoyed.


    Qin Qingchen smiles, then says: "otherwise, you go in and wait!"


    "May I come in?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked expectantly.


    "Yes, but after seeing that battle, I''m afraid you''ll faint." Qin Qingchen''s words are not alarmist, because many expectant fathers have similar phenomena.


    So, in order not to add to the trouble, they don''t want the father to be in if it''s not necessary.


    But if it''s Huangfu Shaoqing, I feel I can believe it.


    "You don''t think you''d better enter. It''s almost time now." Lanico leaned against the wall and spoke slowly.


    Just after the birth, she has not fully recovered, so she looks a little mellow.


    But it feels a little more feminine.


    "Yes, I think so. Moll is a second child, and she loves to exercise, so I agree with Nicole." Xia Xinfei has the same idea as lanico.


    And this idea is reasonable.


    Because in the delivery room, after Ouyang Mo''er''s last strong curse, the baby''s cry came immediately.


    "Is this a birth?" Huangfu Shaoqing was a bit at a loss, but more of it was unbelievable.


    "Isn''t that birth?" Qin Qingchen shrugged.


    "Sister? So, sister? " Mu Mingyao is more active than anyone else.


    Has been silent in the side of the Mu Ming night, eyebrow a Cu, "is the younger brother."


    Finish saying, evil ground hooked hook lip, it is the virtue of little adult completely.


    I just don''t know which woman will be unlucky to marry him when such a monster grows up. No, it should be, which woman will be lucky to be married by him.

 Chapter 1785

    "Ah! What a brother Mu Ming Yao directly lowered his face.


    Is it really so hard to have a sister?


    "Don''t listen to him. The doctor hasn''t come out yet." In fact, Ouyang haoqian was more nervous and anxious than anyone else.


    "Yes, my brother is bad. I don''t want to listen to you." Mu Mingyao pursed his lips and was very angry.


    Mu Ming night Mou Guang a sweep, originally is accusing his child, instantly hid behind Mu Zixuan.


    "Daddy, brother, he''s tough on me again."


    It''s really worthy of the name to accuse the King Mu Mingyao.


    "It''s not the first time he''s attacked you, so son, you need to be calm, OK?" About the two sons, Mu Zixuan also has a headache, one is too mature, the other is too weak.


    Let him is very difficult, do not know how to buffer the two people''s character.


    Mu Ming Yao shriveled, but he didn''t dare to cry, because his brother was staring at him with fierce eyes.


    Fortunately, the delivery room door was pushed open at this time, and everyone''s attention was drawn in the past.


    "Congratulations. It''s a little princess." The nurse appeared in front of us with the baby in her arms.


    All of them gathered together. Only Huangfu Shaoqing looked in.


    "And my wife? How is she


    Eyes, not even a look at the child, the bottom of my heart there is only one wife.


    "Mother and daughter are safe, and the mother will be sent back to the ward soon." With that, the nurse gave us a smile, and then returned to the mother.


    Huangfu Shaoqing put his hand against the door and asked eagerly, "now, can I go in and see her?"


    The nurse frowned and then looked at the dean.


    Qin Qingchen nodded, "let him in!"


    "Mr. Huangfu, come in with me!" The nurse was relieved when she got the approval.


    Huangfu Shaoqing saw Ouyang Mo''er''s first sight, his mouth trembled, but he could not say anything. He just looked at her pale face, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    "Does it hurt?" Big hand, it''s got her.


    Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt. I just scolded you. Do you hear me?"


    "Well! I heard that, but it doesn''t matter. If it can ease your pain, even if you want to hit me, it''s OK. " Huangfu Shaoqing put her hand on his face and rubbed it gently.


    "Is everyone laughing at me? In fact, I didn''t do this before. It''s all your fault. I''m used to being spoiled." Ouyang Mo''er pouts. You know, she is a heroine! How can I be ruined by the birth of a child.


    "It''s OK. You can be coquettish in front of me." Huangfu Shaoqing leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles and likes his tenderness. Then he asks eagerly, "have you seen the child? She''s lovely. "


    "No Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. In his heart, there was only her, and he didn''t care about anything else.


    "Don''t you like her?" Ouyang Mo''er bit her lip. It was her child, but he didn''t even look at it.


    This time, Huangfu Shaoqing''s head shook more quickly. "No, I was too worried about you, so..."


    "So you ignored her? Be careful that when she grows up, she won''t kiss you. " Ouyang Mo''er vomites bad things to him, but at the bottom of his heart, it''s sweet.


    "It''s OK. Just kiss me." Huangfu Shaoqing held her hand tightly and talked with her all the time.


    And the doctor there, has also completed a series of operations, and then observe, you can be sent back to the ward.


    When Huangfu Shaoqing saw her daughter for the first time, she reached out and touched her face with fear. When she touched her skin, she immediately took it back. He looked as if he was afraid of hurting the baby.


    "She''s so small." Small enough, he did not dare to hold her, for fear of falling.


    "It was the same with Qian Qian when he was a child." Ouyang Mo''er looks at him with a hearty smile.


    For the first time, she found that this man was at a loss.


    "Thank you Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to be grateful for a lot of things. After the end, he had to say thank you instead of his mood at the moment.


    "Huangfu Shaoqing, you must be good to me all your life, you know? Even if you are fascinated by that fairy, don''t go with her. " Perhaps women who have given birth have similar concerns! Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er will have such a request for him.


    Huangfu Shaoqing frowned, "a man who has changed his mind, what are you doing here?"


    "Slowly, of course! Find a large group of small fresh, in front of your face all kinds of love Ouyang Mo''er said, looking at her spirit at the moment, she didn''t look like a puerpera who had just given birth for a few hours.


    The corner of the man''s mouth jerked violently, and then he said, "don''t even think about it."


    He will never give her such a chance in his life."So, you must be good!" Ouyang Mo''er is threatening and cajoling.


    "I''m not a child." Huangfu Shaoqing stares at her.


    "Yes, the child is not there? Your daughter, take a good look, like you or like me. " Ouyang Mo''er can''t help laughing, seeing that he''s holding back his grievances, he''s inexplicably happy.


    Huangfu Shaoqing took a serious look at it, and then released his own opinions.


    "I think she''s got all our strengths together."


    His daughter, must be the best, even genetic, the same.


    Ouyang Mo''er turns a white eye. Well, the daughter has just been born. He has this virtue. It is estimated that if the girl falls in love in the future, she will feel that she will be controlled by her father and lose her freedom.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Mo''er can''t help looking forward to it. She doesn''t know what kind of personality their daughter will have, whether she will jump off like herself or be as cold as her father.


    But anyway, she likes it, as long as she lives well and doesn''t do anything against the law.


    Think too far, it is easy to feel uneasy, it is estimated that a lot of postpartum depression, are associated with it!


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er shook his head in a hurry, and forced out of his mind those groundless thoughts.


    Later things, or later to think about it! As a expectant mom, just enjoy the moment.


    Zhuobing''s love affair with Ji Yanchen is becoming more and more sweet.


    However, all in hear, Ji Yanchen''s mother, arranged a blind date for him, instantly sink to the bottom.


    "Is it true?" Zhuobing grabbed the aunt who was chatting and asked with a pale face.


    "Girl, who are you?" In the military compound, he was suddenly grabbed by a strange girl and surprised two gossipy aunts.


    Zhuobing loosened his hand and then laughed, "I''m looking for someone."


    Said, pointed to Su lenghui''s home.


    In fact, she and Su lenghui are really not very good. But because the luxury jewelry used in her wedding comes from the limited edition customization of her family, she has to come here because she is not only the vice president of the company, but also the chief designer.


    There have been some details with Lei junxie, so she wants to communicate with the bride.


    But because Su lenghui is on her way back, and there is no one at her home, so she has to wait here.


    But I never thought that I would be surprised to hear that Ji Yanchen wanted to go on a blind date.


    "Oh! Are you looking for Su shunchen? That boy, he''s changing his girlfriend again! " Aunt obviously misunderstood something, will think zhuobing is to find Su shunchen.


    But also, who let Su shunchen that boy often attract bees and butterflies outside? It''s estimated that people around him have touched his temperament thoroughly!


    Just heartache, zhuobing is so inexplicable to be involved.

 Chapter 1786

    Zhuo Bing shook his head hastily, "no, I''m looking for Su lenghui."


    Harm! Almost misunderstood.


    "It''s looking for lenghui! That girl is the pride of our military compound. She has never been on a blind date before, but now she is about to get married. " The two aunts did not sigh. It seems that they did not eat less melons or gossip in private.


    "Yes, she''s getting married." Zhuo Bing nodded, more concerned about their previous chat content, so he tentatively asked, "that, Ji Yanchen, do you want to go on a blind date?"


    "Well! Every time there is a little thunder and a little rain? His parents stopped him every time, but in the end, they were all stood up by him, alas! The child wants to find someone! That''s a big problem, too. " One of the aunts shook her head as she spoke, as if some of them hated iron for not making steel.


    But another aunt seemed to smell something, "girl, do you know Ji Yanchen?"


    "Well! I know. " Zhuo Bing is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know each other. They are just friends and girlfriends, but Ji Yanchen hasn''t announced it, and she can''t say it in private.


    "It can''t be..." Aunt seems to have thought of something, but at this time, Su lenghui''s car came in and yelled at zhuobing.


    "Long wait?"


    Zhuobing waved his hand, nodded slightly to his aunt, and then walked over, "it''s OK, it''s just like this for an hour."


    "Get in the car, or walk through." Su lenghui picked her eyebrows.


    "I''ll just walk there. It''s not far." Zhuo Bing smiles.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door." Su lenghui didn''t force her to drive away. Anyway, it was just a few steps away.


    Zhuobing is behind, walking step by step.


    In fact, now she is very embarrassed, because she once said so shameless words in front of each other.


    But Su lenghui didn''t seem to care about it. Before she came near, she saw her waiting at the door.


    "Do you know where Ji Yanchen''s family lives?" Su lenghui said, shaking her hair, and then a mysterious smile.


    Zhuo Bing shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I''ll take you to the gate later?" Su lenghui asked tentatively.


    "Goodbye, I''d better wait for him to take me!" Such a thing, zhuobing hopes, is what Ji Yanchen did for himself, not others.


    Su lenghui nodded clearly, "well, come in! You didn''t come at the right time today. My mother just went out. "


    "It''s OK. I have time." Zhuobing followed her and went in. First, he looked up at the layout around her, and then he became regular.


    After all, she''s a guest. It''s not good to be rude.


    "What would you like to drink? Tea or coffee? " Su lenghui asked and began to operate.


    "Coffee!" Zhuobing is not used to tea.


    "I knew you would choose this." Su lenghui took out her coffee and made her a cup, while she took a cup of warm water.


    "I can''t help it. I''m used to it." Zhuobing smiles.


    Su lenghui came with her coffee and said, "sit down! Why are you so polite? If I don''t invite you to sit down, you will always stand. "


    "It should be." Zhuobing sat down, then opened the bag he had brought, and took out the picture book from it. "This is our limited edition 3D effect of jewelry. You can have a look first. If you are not satisfied, we can consider modifying it."


    It''s just a waste of time.


    "Well, let me see." Su lenghui took it over and looked at it seriously.


    Zhuobing took the coffee cup, put it on his lips and sipped it lightly.


    Eyes, but has been observing Su lenghui''s expression changes.


    "Yes, I''m very satisfied with everything on the whole, but can I modify this place a little bit?" Su lenghui points to the diamond on the ring and says.


    "Not satisfied here?" Zhuo Bing was as like as two peas, who was exactly the same as Lei Jun, who was a lover and a heart.


    "Well! The diamond is too big. I want a smaller one. It''s just a small one. " Su lenghui frowned and shrugged. Besides, she thought everything else was OK.


    But if she knew the price of the necklace, she would not feel OK.


    Zhuo Bing takes back what he thought just now. They have no tacit understanding at all.


    Because what Lei junxie dislikes is that the diamond is too small, but Su lenghui thinks that the diamond is too big.


    In fact, in her opinion, as a designer, the design of every point is just right. When it is big, it will be abrupt, and when it is small, it will be too stingy.


    "In fact, it''s not luxurious, and you certainly don''t have a chance to wear it in normal times, so I don''t think it''s necessary to reduce the number of grams here, otherwise the overall effect will be halved." Zhuobing doesn''t want to earn their money. He just gives them advice as a professional.


    Of course, if they don''t care about it, it''s not impossible for her to change it, but it''s bound to be a big failure in her design career, and it will be sold in limited edition, which will directly destroy her signboard."Are you sure it''s not?" Su lenghui has some hesitation, because she looks at the picture and feels that the diamond is dazzling.


    Zhuo Bing nodded, "I promise, it''s really not obvious. After the finished product comes out, you will know."


    "All right! Listen to you. " Su lenghui shows her hand. As a layman, she doesn''t want to make more claims.


    "Thank you Zhuobing sighed softly.


    Because she knows very well that if Su lenghui has no problem here, there must be no problem with Lei junxie.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m not interested in these things, but Lei junxie must configure them. I can''t beat him, so I have to give up." Because of the wedding thing, he has promised, just small do, so other things, have to listen to him.


    "Why don''t you laugh! Not every man is willing to spend the money. " Zhuo Bing turned her lips.


    Think of before, he once mistakenly thought Ji Yanchen like her, can''t help blushing.


    "That''s true, so am I married to a rich family?" Su lenghui joked.


    "Of course, a good man in a rich family." Zhuo Bing finished, raised his hand and looked at the time.


    Seeing this, Su lenghui quickly asked, "are you in a hurry?"


    "No, I just want to go somewhere." Zhuobing wants to go to the commando and ask Ji Yanchen about his blind date.


    "Do you want to find Ji Yanchen? He seems to be back downtown, too. " Su lenghui is on the other side of the commando team. She doesn''t see Ji Yanchen.


    Zhuo Bing frowned, "back to the city?"


    "Well! Didn''t he contact you? " Su lenghui was surprised.


    Zhuo Bing shook his head. "No, maybe he''s busy with other things."


    I just don''t know if I went on a blind date.


    If so, what should I do.


    "You call first and ask! It''s also possible that I didn''t find all of them. Maybe I''m still in the commando team, but I''m not sure. " Su lenghui some uneasy tunnel, afraid of invisible, let two people caused unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Su lenghui nodded, and the man also stood up.


    "I wanted to keep you for dinner, but you''re in such a hurry. Let''s make it another day! I''ll invite you home with Lei junxie some other day and call Ji Yanchen up by the way. " Su lenghui herself, is unable to treat, because her cooking, really not good, but Lei junxie is not the same.

 Chapter 1787

    "Really? Thank you very much As long as we can do things with Ji Yanchen, it''s a great happiness for Zhuo Bing


    Su lenghui looked at her for a long time and then said, "it seems that you really like him."


    "is it so obvious?" Zhuobing touched his face, which was not very interesting


    "like a person, when others mention the name, your eyes are full of brilliance." Su lenghui says this, the smile of the corner of the mouth is gradually thick, also don''t know, whether she thought of thunder


    zhuobing pursed her lips, "it seems like this is right. Then, I''ll leave first today."


    "OK, I''ll take you out."


    "no, I can do it myself." Zhuobing refused


    "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for my mother at the door. If I don''t come back, I''ll be hungry." Su lenghui said to herself


    "can''t you cook, too?" Zhuo Bing asked hesitantly


    "no! I will, just not proficient Su lenghui smiles with a guilty heart, and her eyes dodge


    I''m afraid that my lies will be exposed


    but she really does. It''s just that the taste is hard to say


    Zhuo Bing smiles, but he doesn''t say anything more


    after leaving the military compound, she pressed the car button and called Ji Yanchen


    "Well! It''s me Man''s voice, always so low and distant


    but I seem to be used to washing ice


    "are you in the city?" Zhuo Bing asked directly


    "yes, where have you been." Ji Yanchen said as he put his purchased food materials in the refrigerator


    but when the words came to her mouth, she still swallowed them. She was afraid of the answer, which was too hurtful


    "Well! Are you going straight home? We''re going somewhere else. " Ji Yanchen closed the refrigerator and took the rest of the dishes into the kitchen


    "I wanted to find you, but now it seems that I have to go straight home." Zhuo Bing said and sighed


    after hearing this, zhuobing was so absorbed that he almost ran into the car in front of him


    "Well! Drive carefully. Hang up. " Ji Yanchen calculated the time. It''s the rush hour now. She''s coming from the military compound. It''s estimated to take about an hour


    there is no way. Every developed city is like this, and the traffic flow is relatively crowded


    "OK, do I need to buy anything else?" Zhuo Bing learned that he didn''t go on a blind date, and felt that the whole person became comfortable


    "no, I''ve bought all of them. Let''s do it first!" Ji Yanchen is worried that she is easily distracted when she drives and calls. It''s not safe! So I kept urging her to hang up


    Zhuo Bing nodded, even if he couldn''t see, then he said something


    "see you soon."


    after that, I press the phone


    it''s a good feeling. On the way home, I heard that someone was preparing dinner for me


    isn''t such a happy life exactly what she wants to pursue


    so the first thing she did when she got home was to give Ji Yanchen a hug


    however, he pretended to be nothing and continued to put the last dish on the plate


    "how did you get in?" Zhuo Bing asked curiously


    "remember the password, don''t you mean that?" Ji Yanchen frowned, remembering that when she entered the password before, she deliberately showed herself slow motion


    zhuobing chuckled, "it seems that this is true, but it also shows that you are a chicken thief, how can you think of remembering the password?"


    Ruan Mian''s complaint is painless and has no strength at all


    "the problem is, I''m not an ordinary person. OK, wash your hands! It''s time to eat. " Ji Yanchen urged


    zhuobing let him go and nodded, "OK."


    "I don''t know what your taste is, so I made a little of everything." Ji Yanchen knows that she goes in and out of high-end restaurants every day, and even if she goes home, she will have a special chef. So she is really afraid that she will not get used to her home cooking


    "actually, I''m not picky." Zhuobing listened to him and looked at the table. Sure enough, there were a lot of dishes. It seems that he did not do less


    "don''t be picky." Ji Yanchen began to feast


    but zhuobing stopped him hastily, "I don''t want to eat, I just eat vegetables."


    "why?" Ji Yanchen doesn''t quite understand."Lose weight, so I don''t eat rice in the evening, just eat vegetables." Zhuo Bing said, pinching her face, returning to China these days, has been in a variety of uncontrollable eating and drinking, to go abroad for several years, all to eat, resulting in her weight, visible growth.


    So, don''t think there are people who can''t eat fat. That''s because you don''t eat enough.


    Ji Yanchen looked at her, "is this very fat?"


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know much about girls'' aesthetic standards.


    "Well! It''s one hundred jin. Do you think it''s fat or not Zhuo Bing is pathetic.


    Because of her height, just about 165.


    It''s not a very high type, so this weight is really offended.


    "No, I''m 150 Jin." Ji Yanchen reported his weight and never felt that he was fat.


    "The problem is that you are tall! What''s more, you''re a man, and your skeleton is bigger. " Zhuo Bing said, looked at the next season Yanchen, had to say, biceps really obvious.


    Ji Yanchen''s eyebrows did not stretch.


    "Don''t pursue bone feeling, it''s very unhealthy."


    Girls have a little bit of meat, which makes them look more healthy. Facing a row of bones all day makes people think that it is malnutrition.


    "So, you like sexy, don''t you?" Zhuo Bing''s words are completely distorting his meaning.


    Therefore, Ji Yanchen''s eyes suddenly stare at her.


    "Isn''t that so?" Due to his sense of oppression, zhuobing was weak and helpless.


    Ji Yanchen took back his eyes, bowed his head to have a meal, and said, "of course not."


    You know, Su lenghui, the girl, is also shouting to lose weight all day long, so, he can understand, women''s mind, you''d better not guess, because guess to guess, you can''t understand.


    "This eggplant is delicious. It tastes like salted fish, doesn''t it?" Zhuo Bing digs off the topic, because Ji Yanchen''s silence just flustered her.


    "Well! It''s normal to have salted fish taste in a pot of salted fish and eggplant. " Ji Yanchen hooked his lips and gazed at her for a while before he asked, "are you flattering me?"


    "Well! It''s so obvious! " Zhuo Bing didn''t hide it from him. He simply admitted it.


    Ji Yanchen nodded, "not generally obvious."

 Chapter 1788

    "All right! Actually, I have something to ask you. " Zhuobing is still not calm, so just direct.


    Ji Yanchen looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that your family asked you to go on a blind date, didn''t they?" After asking, my heart was very uneasy.


    I''m afraid he''ll feel like he''s prying into his information.


    The man''s eyes, shot at her, and then nodded, "it''s true."


    "Then you..." Why didn''t you go?


    I would like to finish asking, but in the end, I still have some reservations.


    "I said I had a girlfriend. I''ll take it home some other day." Ji Yanchen finished, hook lips a smile, bow to continue to eat.


    Zhuobing''s face turned red, "Er! That''s what you said


    Heart, inexplicably some empty, because on the way home, she is still doubting him.


    "Well! So when you''re ready, let me know. I''ll take you back to meet them. " When Ji Yanchen said this, he looked at her seriously.


    "I can do it any time." Zhuobing said anxiously. After he finished, he felt as if he was not reserved. He could not help lowering his head shyly.


    Ji Yanchen nodded, "then I''ll arrange it later."


    "Will your parents like me?" Zhuobing began to worry.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think you need to worry about it. What you should care about is whether I like you, not my parents." Ji Yanchen is very sincere. He can''t answer the question on behalf of his parents. Therefore, he doesn''t want to cheat or give her too much hope.


    Zhuobing pursed her lips, and then tentatively asked, "do you like me?"


    Heart beat, in the violent acceleration, feel the heart will jump out, especially nervous.


    "If I don''t like it, will I be here?" The meaning is clear enough.


    "Ji Yanchen, you are really warm to me." Zhuobing suddenly got up and gave him a big hug.


    so that someone coughs violently.


    Because she''s holding his throat.


    Where is the embrace of love? It''s murder!


    Fortunately, she soon realized this and quickly withdrew her hand.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to


    "That''s intentional!" Ji Yanchen drank water quickly, then coughed lightly.


    "Well! People know it''s wrong. I''ll be punished to wash the dishes tonight. " Zhuo Bing takes the initiative to admit her mistake and share the housework.


    Ji Yanchen shook his head, a face of helpless, "really take you have no way."


    "Hee hee! You are not angry Zhuo Bing hugged him again, but this time, he didn''t hold his throat again, but put it on his shoulder, soft and delicate.


    "I''m not angry. Eat quickly!" Ji Yanchen reached out and patted the back of her hand.


    Zhuo Bing''s heart was happy, "OK, but do you want to go back tonight?"


    This question comes again.


    "It''s nothing tonight. After dinner, I can go out with you." Ji Yanchen seems to have no intention of staying.


    "Well! I''m not going out. " Zhuo Bing shakes his head. What''s good outside? A lot of people have no time to be alone.


    Originally, there were not many opportunities for them to meet, so we must cherish them.


    Ji Yanchen looked at her, then nodded, "yes."


    Compromise has become something Ji Yanchen often does recently.


    So, this night, he really stayed,


    however, he just stayed and did nothing else.


    Agreed to take zhuobing to see his parents, Ji Yanchen did not break his promise.


    However, he didn''t report in advance, so he went downstairs to zhuobing company and let her get on the car without any preparation.


    "Where are we going?" Zhuo Bing, sitting in the car, asked uneasily.


    Ji Yanchen tilted his head, took a look at her, and then a mysterious smile, "my home."


    "Ah! Your family, but I have nothing to prepare. " Body, is able to dress up, feel no little woman that kind of gentle.


    Besides, she hasn''t prepared any gifts.


    "You don''t have to prepare. You can go there." Ji Yanchen is a very straight man.


    "Well! In this way, my first impression in your parents'' eyes will be greatly reduced. " Zhuobing is about to cry.


    He can''t ruin his image like this! She is a person who knows how to advance and retreat.


    "It''s OK. I bought it." Ji Yanchen gave her a comforting smile.


    "I hate it. I scare people." Zhuo Bing glared at him angrily. After that, he looked at his clothes and said, "do you think this dress on me is OK?"


    "Hmm! It''s decent. " Ji Yanchen nodded in affirmation.


    "Only decency? Nothing else? " Zhuo Bing frowns, girl! I must be more concerned about the shape.Ji Yanchen didn''t quite understand, "what else? What? "


    "Beautiful and so on!" Really, even girlfriends can''t coax me.


    "Oh! This one Ji Yanchen suddenly realized, "very beautiful."


    "Perfunctory, you perfunctory." Zhuobing dislikes him.


    But now she, in front of him, is really less formal, become casual.


    And that''s what a couple should look like.


    If you want to be angry, you will be angry. If you want to be coquettish, you will be coquettish. Dissatisfaction means dissatisfaction. There are not so many scruples.


    Ji Yanchen is right. For the two elders of the Ji family, as long as the people arrive, they will be very happy.


    Especially the stepmother, she is simply like not.


    "I can call you binger!" The face of the stepmother is full of smiles.


    "Yes, aunt." Zhuobing smiles shyly, and his eyes have been following Ji Yanchen, hoping that he can help himself.


    Because the stepmother has been staring at her, let her feel constrained, do not know what to do.


    "You must come often in the future, you know? Even if Yanchen is not at home, you can come by yourself. " Everyone else does. The more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes it. When it comes to the stepmother, the more her mother-in-law looks at her daughter-in-law, the more she looks at her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, well, if you stare at her face again, she will be disfigured." Ji Yanchen finally came to help his future daughter-in-law. He stretched out his hand and pulled zhuobing to his side.


    "You child, what disfigurement, my eyes are poisonous!" The stepmother didn''t stare at him angrily, but he was talking nonsense.


    Ji Yanchen shrugged, "your eyes are not poisonous, but if you keep staring at her like this, you will make a hole in her face."


    "You are poor." The stepmother reached out and pretended to hit him.


    "When are you going to get married?" Has not been how to speak of the stepfather, in the side suddenly came such a sentence.


    But in an instant, both parties were confused.


    "Don''t worry! We haven''t been together long. " Ji Yanchen frowned and felt that the old man was a little too anxious.


    "No hurry! Girl Hui is getting married. You are older than her. You don''t know how your uncle Su banged in front of me. " Ji Fu stares at him. It''s estimated that Su instructor is angry with him.


    Ji Yanchen some speechless, "so, in order to fight back, you urge us to get married?"


    "What''s the counterattack? I''m afraid you''re too slow. If you don''t hold fast, people will run away." Ji Fu said, coughing, it is estimated that it is because of a guilty heart!

 Chapter 1789

    "Can you run?" Ji Yanchen tilted his head and asked Zhuo Bing directly.


    Some woman mischievous next, "hard to say oh!"


    "Listen, I''m not in a hurry." Ji Fu glanced at Zhuo Bing. I think he was grateful for her cooperation!


    "I don''t care! If someone doesn''t want to fall in love and get married directly, I really have no problem. " Ji Yanchen is also a master with a dark stomach. He knows how to handle other people''s seven inches.


    "Bing''er, don''t listen to his nonsense. You can fall in love after marriage." The stepmother is also in the lobby.


    Because she is also worried about this problem, afraid that her son is too cold, it is easy to make no one.


    Her daughter-in-law, whom she had been looking forward to with great difficulty, should be well looked after. She can''t only rely on her son.


    Zhuo Bing smiles and looks at Ji Yanchen. He cunningly asks, "so, do you want to marry me?"


    This is a proposal!


    Does she feel that she has taken the wrong script, otherwise how can she always grab men''s lines?


    Ji Yanchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at her dangerously.


    "Are you serious?"


    In fact, he can accept marriage before love. Originally, he thought that they would get along with each other first. What if she liked her just because she was not convinced that she was rejected?


    If you regret it, what can you do.


    But I didn''t expect that she would go crazy with her parents, so she mentioned marriage.


    Looking at his eyes, zhuobing was a little flustered, but not because of the marriage problem, but felt that he would be drunk in his eyes.


    So, involuntarily nodded, "as long as you dare to marry, I will dare to marry."


    Yes, as long as it is him, no matter what, she is willing to follow.


    Even, I haven''t passed my parents.


    However, in terms of Ji Yanchen''s terms, the second elder of the Zhuo family should not object.


    "Crazy woman." Ji Yanchen shook his head and couldn''t stand her turning around. Just at the moment when he turned his back to her, the corner of his mouth began to smile happily.


    Perhaps, some things defined as hate, in fact, have been supported by love for so many years.


    But, compared with the word love, he is more willing to use hate to interpret it.


    Because only in this way can we not be defeated.


    No third party involved in the love, everything is so smooth.


    Therefore, after Ji Yanchen met the parents of the Zhuo family, their affairs were settled.


    Zhuo Bing is very happy about this, because this happiness comes from her struggle, so when you love someone, you must work hard with a sincere heart, maybe in the dim light, the person is also waiting for you.


    Cool autumn weather is a good season for flying mood.


    In this season, Su lenghui and Lei welcome their wedding.


    With the idea of keeping everything simple, there were not many people on the scene, but Ray made a full show.


    "Yes! Is this the next step, to be a father? " Although today is Ray''s good day, the shadows still can''t help teasing him.


    "That''s right. I say you should hurry up." Ray is very energetic and handsome today.


    "That''s to say, let me worry about you all the time." Ouyang Mo''er put something in her mouth, while she was vague.


    Not long after the full moon, her figure looks a little rich, but it doesn''t lose beauty.


    And mind breast-feeding, so, she can eat, afraid of not enough milk to feed the child.


    "I said, boss, don''t eat any more. If you eat any more, I guess my uncle will dislike you." Rain helpless tunnel, visible Ouyang Mo son these days, how can eat, even her shadow can''t see past.


    "He dares. I haven''t even despised him. He despises me." Ouyang Mo''er straightened her chest.


    No way, who let her body now, close to the perfect proportion.


    "Here comes my uncle." The wind reminds her.


    "Where is it?" Ouyang Mo son instantly counseled, not only that, instantly hid behind God.


    I feel that in front of Huangfu Shaoqing, she has no courage.


    "Boss, you make us lose face, you know?" God will be speechless, you know, she is their boss.


    "Can face be eaten? If you can''t eat it, don''t mention it to me. " Ouyang Mo''er stood up straight and said the same thing. She was their boss. Why should she be afraid of a Huangfu Shaoqing! It''s too much of a disgrace.


    Everyone, again speechless, but fortunately, for the money slave, she did not talk about money all day. Is this because she married a rich husband?


    It seems that it''s true. Therefore, it''s important to marry a good husband with money. Besides, it''s also the kind with high appearance and specificity.Although, when trying on the wedding dress, Lei had already seen the beauty of Su lenghui once


    but today, I feel strange and mysterious


    therefore, when her father-in-law gave her hand to his own, he, who never loved sensationalism, suddenly turned red in his eyes


    taking over this hand is equivalent to taking over her life


    therefore, every day and every moment in the future, whether it''s rich or poor, or the wind and rain, will be accompanied by each other


    "they are so happy." Hua Qianyu is a very traditional girl, so a wedding can also make her moved


    "we can be so happy." Adie held her hand tightly


    of course, the premise is to get rid of my brother-in-law first


    "Well!" Hua Qianyu turned to look at him and nodded for sure


    the rain looks at them from a distance, with complicated eyes


    "see, no matter whether you object or not, the people are together! Still together. " Thousand coco has a bit of schadenfreude, let him be a demon all day, always want to destroy other people''s love


    "if they really love each other deeply, how can they be destroyed by me?" Rain cold glanced at her, and then put his eyes on the new couple


    if so, this man is a bit of a chicken thief


    "if I don''t test it, how can I know if he is just on the spur of the moment to my sister?" Rain cold Chi, she scolded himself all day long, really, do not understand anything


    "that''s true." It''s hard to agree with him


    "do you want to do it for me?" Qian coco raised his head and asked him


    "as long as you want, there''s nothing I can''t do." The man responded haughtily


    "wait! When I get my mom out. " When it comes to mother, qiankeke has some helplessness, because she seems to have only recognized the attachment to her father, and never thought that, in fact, she can rely on her daughter


    the rain sighed, but still bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, "OK, listen to you."


    there were thunderous applause at the scene, but it was not because of them, but because Lei also kissed Su lenghui. Moreover, it was a kind of hot kiss, so he could not help being coaxed


    I know that happiness can also have a voice

 Chapter 1790

    The sky of Eagle City is always gray recently. I don''t know whether it''s the rain or because there are too many sad people.


    Huangfu junche has been living in this city for more than a month, but he still feels that he is very incompatible with this.


    The main experience of this is in diet and social life.


    "Today, would you like to have dinner together?" If huaxue can''t remember clearly, this is the first time that she invited him, but every time, he would find various reasons to refuse.


    "Sorry, I have something to do." Huangfu Jun did not lift his head and responded coldly.


    Such an answer, for Hua xueruo, has been used to, so nodded.


    "There''s no way."


    In fact, she did not know that his so-called affairs were just perfunctory to herself.


    Since he joined Huizhi, he has never been close to anyone. Every day he is alone, lonely and alienated. He feels that no one can enter his world.


    I know this man has a deep story.


    And behind this story, there must be a woman.


    I just don''t know what kind of a woman she is.


    Huangfu junche didn''t reply. He lowered his head and wrote something quickly.


    I had to go out after a boring Hua xueruo.


    I can''t help it. It''s so obvious that people have already refused. It''s boring to stay there any longer.


    Seeing her leave, the man pretending to be busy finally put down his pen and looked up at the door in a daze.


    Love a person, there will be a very long memory, there are pain, there are unknown vulnerability.


    Lu Manshi''s name is a scar he doesn''t want to uncover.


    But it''s not that if you don''t face it, the scar will not exist. He reminds you all the time how unbearable his past is.


    Corners of the mouth, evoke a trace of ridicule, do not know, is to ridicule themselves, or ridicule something else.


    She should have a good life!


    after all, she is in love with Dongyu, not like herself. She just likes it unilaterally.


    Get up, go to the window, through the clouds, want to see the world outside the sky, but a blank.


    Oh! Today is a cloudy day. I feel that there is going to be a heavy rain.


    Looks like he''s going to be stuck here.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s one person to go back. It''s better to stay here and finish the rest of the work.


    Thinking, I sat back at my desk.


    I just sat down. I was on the phone. I suddenly thought of it.


    Dongyu?


    Huangfu junche frowned lightly and then answered the phone.


    "Why are you so free?" Tone, as light as possible.


    "Second uncle will appear in court this week. Will you come back?" Huangfu Dongyu asked hesitantly. Although he said he didn''t want to mention Huangfu Jue again, anyway, it was his father.


    "No, no matter what, it''s his fault." Huangfu junche didn''t want to mention that name.


    If you change into yourself, you will never have the face to defend yourself again, and you will plead guilty and be punished.


    I just don''t know. What is he still tossing about?


    Is it true that if you find the best lawyer to defend him, you will become innocent?


    Huangfu Dongyu was silent. After a while, he asked, "how are you doing?"


    Some things, he still did not forget, but anyway, they are brothers, this has not changed.


    "Well! Very well, thank you In front of the two younger brothers, Huangfu junche was in debt, so he never asked them to forgive him.


    I just want to live with atonement for the rest of my life.


    "One day, if you really put it down, you''d better come back and have a look!" Huangfu Dongyu knew that this city had given him too much pain, but anyway, it was his home.


    "I will," he said bitterly


    "Then I''ll hang up. Goodbye!" There was nothing to say between Huangfu Dongyu and him because of Lu Manshi.


    "Good bye. Take care." Huangfu junche hung up the phone, lost the mood to work, staring at the computer screen, alone out of mind.


    Only when the wind and rain came in through the window did he get up and close the window.


    It rained heavily. Looking out through the glass, it was gray, just like his current mood, with a gray area.


    With a sigh, he escaped from his mouth, reached out and scratched on the glass covered by water mist. After waking up, he found that it was the name of Lu Manshi.


    I quickly wiped it away in panic, and my lips trembled slightly because of the subconsciousness in my heart.


    Today, he seems to understand something.


    Originally, I wanted to use Lu Manshi, but in the end, I found that he was the only one who sank in.It''s time to sort out her mood. No matter whether she is still in love or not, she is now her sister-in-law. Therefore, he wants to lock up his mind forever.


    Even if the process is going to be difficult, he has to do it.


    I don''t know how long I stood by the window, or when the rain stopped, until there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in, please


    People also followed, sat back at the desk, eyes staring at the door, thinking who is so time, will appear in the company.


    "Well, I saw that the light in your office was still on, so I packed some food for you." The person who appeared was Hua xueruo, with a few drops of water hanging on her hair. It was estimated that when she passed a certain place, she was wet by the drops.


    Huang Fu Jun Che Mei Yu a lock, "you how didn''t go back."


    "I was going back, but when I got downstairs, I was delayed by a rain." Hua xueruo came in and opened the lunch boxes one by one.


    After that, seeing that he didn''t have any movement, he urged him to get up, "come and eat! Aren''t you hungry? "


    "Don''t do such a thing next time. I''m not used to it." Huangfu Jun Che indifferent tunnel, but people still walked in the past.


    "Okay, No." If huaxue complies with his words, but in the bottom of her heart, she turns her eyes to him.


    Cut! If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. Miss Ben wants to do it.


    Huangfu junche looked at the food on the table, and then chose a seat far away from her.


    It''s like, on purpose, keeping a distance.


    If Hua Xue stares at him, she asks without warning, "Huangfu junche, are you afraid of me?"


    If not, why are you hiding all the time.


    The man lifted his eyes and fell on her coolly.


    "Yes, I don''t want anyone to get hurt again because of me."


    "In fact, your indifference has already hurt me, but I have a lot of adults. I don''t care with you in general." maybe as a lawyer, Hua xueruo''s character is close to the forthright level.


    I feel that it doesn''t matter about anything.


    This kind of girl is more sunny in character and will not have similar dark thoughts.


    Huangfu junche did not speak. He picked up the tableware and began to eat.


    "Eat this! It''s delicious. " Hua Xue is especially attentive if he is served with vegetables.


    So that he frowned, "I''ll do it myself."


    Tone, listening to a lot of indifference, more is a sense of resistance.

 Chapter 1791

    Hua xueruo shrugs and smiles, "OK!"


    Want to pry open this man''s heart, the feeling is not generally difficult!


    But if she huaxue is not a good master to deal with, so as long as the other party is not a famous grass owner, she will eat him.


    "Oh! It''s hot. " Flower snow if side say, side fierce vomit tongue.


    Huang Fu Jun Che frowned, but he still got up, went to the refrigerator and brought a bottle of drink.


    "Drink it!"


    Then he handed over the drink.


    "President Huangfu, shouldn''t you help me open it?" Flower snow if staring at him, blinking eyes, is the kind of innocent.


    In desperation, Huangfu junche could only take the water back and twist it open before handing it over.


    "Thank you Flower snow if a smile, looking at his eyes, a bit teasing.


    Huangfu junche pretended not to see it, and bowed his head to eat.


    "In other words, do you want to play golf together tomorrow?" Although, know he will refuse, but flower snow if still want to test.


    No way, who let himself like him?


    "no way." As expected, Huangfu junche refused completely without even thinking about it.


    If huaxue doesn''t feel embarrassed, she''s used to it anyway.


    "Why? There must be a reason! I tell you, in our country, it''s very impolite to refuse a girl again and again. I''ve heard that you are an aristocrat. Is that right? At least you should have a gentlemanly attitude? "


    She used to disdain the moral kidnapping, but today, it''s used on him. It''s a bit mean. Yes, but in order to get to his heart, she doesn''t mind being more mean.


    It''s against morality, but


    "I have something to do." Since he had to have a reason, that was his best reason.


    Flower snow if twitch next corner of mouth, "ha ha! What else can I say? "


    "But don''t you think it''s time for another reason? You''ve been using this answer for half a month Flower snow if is very frustrated, that kind of fist hit on cotton feeling, is really too irritating.


    Huangfu junche looked at her, "it can be seen that I don''t even have the mind to perfunctory you. Lawyer Hua, do you want to continue to test?"


    "Of course, Huangfu junche. I''m not afraid to tell you. What can I say? I''m the kind of person that others call me, who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. No, to be more precise, I hit the south wall and won''t look back. " Flower snow if finish saying, proud to see him.


    I know that he bothers me, but in the whole company, besides his assistant, only she can get close to him.


    Therefore, with this point, she felt that it was only a matter of time before she wanted to pry open the man''s heart.


    Don''t tell her to retreat in the face of difficulties. Even if she is in trouble, she also wants to break into her personality, not to mention the person she likes.


    After listening to her words, Huangfu junche put down the tableware in his hand, and then took out a paper towel to wipe the corner of his mouth. Then he calmly said, "then you can continue to be stubborn! Don''t let me pay for you if you miss your great youth. "


    "That''s me! It''s up to you. How can I say that if you don''t get married all your life, I will accompany you to the end. But if you get married, it must be me. "


    She knew from the bottom of her heart that he might fall in love with other people, but she still told her the truth so as not to give herself any way out.


    "My heart is dead." How could she not understand Huangfu''s frowning?


    "It''s OK. I can make you jump again when you die." Hua xueruo is very confident, but she doesn''t know who gives her courage to say so much.


    Huangfu junche got up and said, "go back after eating!"


    No matter how hard she tried, he still had no idea about her.


    Not now, not in the future.


    "You really know how to blow a person''s self-confidence." Hua Xue Ruo sighs, then turns grief and anger into strength and pours things into her mouth.


    "I''ve always been like this for people who have nothing to do with it." The words of Huangfu junche were very cold.


    But if huaxue is not an easy person to say goodbye, even if he said something so hurtful, he just nodded, "I see. How can it develop into something that has something to do with you?"


    Heart, blocked panic, but her face, but with a sweet smile.


    After all, this is her huaxueruo character, not easily knocked down by anything.


    "Go back! I''m leaving, too. " Huangfu junche picked up the key of the car and looked at his action. He wanted to leave anyway, no matter whether she left or not.


    Flower snow if this, is a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll go when I''m done." Then he pointed to the lunch box on the table.


    "Whatever!" Huangfu junche left with no worries. She would steal his secret documents if she stayed here.From another angle, it may not be a good thing. At least he believed her.


    I feel like this is enough.


    However, at the moment when the door is closed, if huaxue is still like a vented ball, the whole person is paralyzed on the sofa.


    All right! She failed again today.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s tomorrow, right?


    Tomorrow will never end, so her chance will never end.


    He bent down, put away the food box, looked around and turned off the light inside. Then he carried it out.


    Back to the flower home, just entered the gate, was flower Yinglan to intercept the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Flower snow if raised to lift an eyelid, is very tired ground to ask.


    Hua Yinglan is always looking for opportunities to trouble her.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask who I seduced in the company today. I''ve heard that people don''t care about you." Although Hua Yinglan is no longer Huizhi, there are still ears and eyes in it.


    "It''s none of your business." Hua Xue if coldly tunnel, she does not like to provoke people, but Hua Yinglan, like a madman in general, bite her.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s just a shame. Do you think that if you drive us all out of the company, you''ll have nothing to worry about?" When saying this, Hua Yinglan grits her teeth and hates her sister.


    Flower snow if cold hiss, "drive you to leave the company''s person, is not me, but you make, have nothing to do with me."


    Finish saying, a force, then pushed her to one side.


    Just did not expect that the other side will take the opportunity to fall to the ground, and then snorted up there.


    "Ouch! It''s killing people. Come on! Hua Xue, if she knows the law and breaks the law


    "Play, continue to play." If Hua Xue is too lazy to pay any attention to her, she will leave with her feet raised. ''


    but she is hugged by her partner.


    "Don''t want to go, I tell you, huaxueruo, you pushed me down today, how to say you have to give some blood." Say, draw with fingernail.


    Hua Xue ruo''s white leg was scratched with blood by sharp fingernails. Looking at it, it was very painful.

 Chapter 1792

    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?" Joe Chu came out of the house and saw his daughter sitting on the ground, frying the frying pan.


    "Well, huaxueruo, you really don''t pay attention to us now, don''t you? You even beat your sister."


    Hua xueruo bit her lower lip, then said out loud, "second aunt, the injured person is me."


    "Who, who''s hurt." Jane ran out when she heard the noise. She was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her. When she saw her daughter''s leg oozing blood, she yelled.


    "Damn, who is so wicked? If a girl''s leg is scarred, it''s not beautiful."


    "Brother and sister, who are you calling immoral?" Qiao Chu stares at the past, they two, since the affair of flower rain after, then from have no words not to talk about, became the enemy.


    Therefore, in front of interests, there is really no forever friend to speak of.


    "Who should be scolded." Jane picked eyebrows, anyway, now, the most depressed is their family, so she has nothing to taboo.


    "Are you trying to fight?" Joe Chu has been holding back for a long time. He can''t help it. He wants to vent when he catches the chance.


    Flower snow if cold hissed, "second aunt, do you want to use violence to us? If that''s the case, I don''t mind sending two more letters. "


    If you don''t want to pay attention to them, it doesn''t mean that you are counselled, but that you feel that the price has fallen.


    How to say again, this dog bit itself, can''t bite back! If you don''t say anything, you may get rabies.


    "Oh! Lawyers are great! Come on! Call the police and catch me! See who is the one who breaks the law. " Qiao Chu''s character belongs to the pungent type.


    That''s why, for so many years, Jianyi has been obedient to her.


    "Mom, you don''t know. Now! She''s a big supporter. She can''t catch anyone! If you can''t help it, who can''t make your daughter learn other people''s Sao hoof flavor? " Hua Yinglan sneers at Hua xueruo''s eyes, which is even more provocative.


    Flower snow if direct hand, a BA fan past.


    Just because her mother is timid in front of the two does not mean that she is the same.


    "Huaxueruo, you dare to beat me." Hua Yinglan''s face is unbelievable.


    "There''s nothing I don''t dare to do. No matter how good your mouth is, I don''t mind sewing it directly." Flower snow if today''s mood, originally not very good, by them after such a make, it is more impetuous.


    "I''ll fight with you." Qiao Chu where can bear to live daughter to be bullied, regardless of ground rushed forward.


    But unexpectedly, Jane stood in front of her daughter.


    "No way to hit my daughter."


    Two people, split up in an instant.


    Flower snow if have a moment of consternation, reaction come over, hurry to pull.


    But Hua Yinglan thinks it''s a good time, so if Hua Xue doesn''t pay attention, she grabs her hair and tears it up.


    After being attacked, Hua xueruo has to give up the tug of war and turn to deal with Hua Yinglan.


    Scene, once out of control, but the outcome is also very obvious.


    Jianyi is not as powerful as Qiao Chu, but Hua xueruo is more than enough to deal with Hua Yinglan.


    "What are you doing?" Flower ice Yi Leng drank a voice, frown at all this.


    Now he is still in Huizhi, but he is not in a high position. However, he is also a small shareholder, so he is still popular.


    However, Hua Yinglan has left Huizhi. After all, she is used to the posture of commanding others. How can she swallow her words like Hua Bingyi and look for opportunities to turn the tables.


    "Big brother, you come back just in time. They bully me and my mother, so you must stand up for us." Hua Yinglan sees her elder brother and begins to accuse the villain first.


    Hua Bingyi''s eyes swept, and then faintly took back, "how, don''t you think the current Hua family is disgraceful enough? It''s time. I''m still thinking about fighting here. "


    "It''s them. It''s their first hand. Mom and I fought back." Hua Yinglan is horizontal in front of other people at home, but she is afraid of Hua Bingyi.


    "Yinglan, it''s wrong for such villains to complain first. Look at xueruo''s feet in my family. It''s OK for you to say that we started things. You can''t be so blind when you open your eyes and tell lies!"! If you want to marry someone, you have to make some effort in your eyes. You can''t be blind to avoid marrying the wrong man. "


    Jane is worthy of peace with Qiao Chu. She has been fighting secretly for so many years, and her words are so poisonous.


    "Oh! It''s better to be blind than to be a whore. " Qiao Chu made some messy hair, and the words of export hurt people.


    "Second aunt, I respect you as an elder, so I don''t care about you in general, but please keep your mouth clean, otherwise I don''t mind the following offence." What Hua xueruo hates most is that other people use such insulting words to describe women, especially when she is also a woman."I see you dare not tear your mouth." Qiao Chu stares at her fiercely, a younger generation, dare to talk to elder generation so unexpectedly, this is want to rebel not to succeed.


    Flower snow if cold hiss, "since the elder has no elder''s appearance, I don''t mind helping you to recognize your own identity."


    "Well, don''t make any noise, aunt. Take xueruo back." Hua Bingyi looks at Jianyi and is impatient.


    Now, no one is willing to offend him, especially Hua xueruo. Her identity will be of great use to him in the future.


    Jane was a little reluctant, but she still pulled her daughter, "xueruo, let''s go home! I don''t know the same thing about lunatics. "


    "Who do you think is crazy? Jane, don''t go too far, and don''t think about who''s taking care of you all these years. You''re a white eyed wolf. " Joe Chu is the kind of person who will never suffer losses, even if it''s a verbal fight.


    "Care? That''s wrong! Are you sure you don''t treat me as an entourage? " Jane used to be very dissatisfied with this, but her family has been strong, she can only swallow, but now, everyone is equal, there is no need to look at her face.


    Joe Chu sneered, "that is you stupid, who can blame."


    "That is, a fool and a big family, ha ha!" Hua Yinglan laughs.


    "You''re smart. You''re smart enough to eat your own cake. Mom, let''s go." If huaxue doesn''t want to argue with them, she goes to her house with her mother in her hand.


    But Hua Yinglan is reluctant to leave behind.


    "I tell you, Hua xueruo, don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. If I want to catch up with the golden son-in-law of Huangfu junche, I don''t want to see how many kilos he has. He doesn''t even care about me. Will he care about you?"


    All the time, Hua Yinglan thinks she is better than Hua Xue. She doesn''t know where she comes from.


    Height? level of appearance? education? It doesn''t seem very good, oh! By the way, it should be the means. As far as this point is concerned, Hua Xue is not as good as her.

 Chapter 1793

    Snow flower if cold Chi, "the meaning of this, you have gone to test it?"


    "Oh! It''s none of your business. " I won''t tell her that Huangfu junche didn''t even give him a look, so he went over.


    "Don''t waste your feelings. He can only be mine." Flowers and snow as a warning.


    She is such a person. As long as she is the one she likes, she will never give up.


    "Ha ha..." Hua Yinglan ha twice, and then looked at her, and then ha ha up, "I said Hua xueruo, you are too shameless! Who gives you self-confidence? I think Huangfu junche will be your man. I tell you, the more you want to get something, the more I want to grab it. "


    "It depends on whether you have the ability, or you have forgotten how Qiu Yan despised you." Since it''s all face tearing, it''s no use hurting people.


    Hua Yinglan''s face changed. When it comes to Qiu Yan, the damned man, she pried him from Hua Qianyu. However, she didn''t expect that after his family was down, he abandoned himself. He was just a scum man.


    But in terms of face, she has to keep a proud posture.


    "What? He dislikes me, just the man, but I''m tired of playing. It''s just you huaxue. If you need to please a man, I don''t need to."


    "Yes? As far as I know, there is another woman beside him now, and she is not so beautiful. " Hua xueruo said while observing the other side''s expression changes.


    Then, with a satisfied smile, he left with high heels.


    "Bad women must die hard in the future." Qiaochu was angry, and then glared at her daughter, "I said at the beginning, let you look a little higher, don''t stay with men who have no quality all day, you just don''t listen, now you are trampled on!"


    "Mom, that''s enough. You''re not my own mother! No one runs on his daughter like this. " Hua Yinglan was so angry that she went home.


    Qiao Chu turns around and looks at Hua Bingyi, "you too. What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that you will get the company back soon? It''s been a long time. There''s no movement. "


    "I think it''s a pity that Huangfu junche was too careful. I didn''t have a chance at all." Hua Bingyi is very frustrated about this.


    Because he found that the man, also has a feminine side.


    If he knew that Huangfu junche was also a calculating character before, he didn''t know whether he would have a better psychological balance.


    "Why don''t you get someone to threaten him?" Asked Jo Chu hesitantly.


    "The problem is that he''s not an easy character to deal with, and threats shouldn''t be of much use to him." Hua Bingyi also has his own worries, because he doesn''t know the strength of Huangfu junche at all, so he doesn''t dare to attack rashly.


    Qiao Chu squinted and said, "if it''s not possible, just..."


    "Good." Hua Bingyi is eager to be like this. The longer he drags on, the more restless he is.


    "Let''s go! Go back and add up. " Qiao Chu raised his eyes, looked around, and then went to their home.


    No one knows all these evil thoughts, including Hua xueruo, who is close at hand.


    "Really, don''t you know Taekwondo? How can they be beaten like this? " Jane complained and drugged her.


    If Hua Xue doesn''t speak, she lowers her head and thinks something.


    "I don''t speak. Every time I do this, I will be bullied at home. If I go out, I will be bullied." When Jane was angry, her hand movements increased a lot.


    "It hurts." Flower snow if frown, as if this just reflected, just now didn''t listen to any words.


    "It''s good to know the pain, but is it true? Do you really care about that Huangfu... " Jane asked hesitantly, a little worried.


    Hua Xue nodded, "Well!"


    "I said," how can your brain die like this? On your terms, if you want to find a man, you have to like someone who doesn''t care about you. Look, just now, they all laughed to death. " Jane reached out and poked her on the forehead.


    "Oh! Don''t say it. I''m tired enough now. " If huaxue gets up and goes back to her room, she''s had enough of the blow that night. There''s no shortage of her to add fuel to the fire.


    Jane followed and continued to scold, "look at you. Every time I say a few words to you, you are impatient. I do it for you."


    But in response to her, it was the sound of slamming the door.


    Hua xueruo lay on the bed and closed her eyes slowly.


    It''s said that single love is the most sad thing in the world. She didn''t believe it before, but now she has experienced it. What''s sad? It''s just a kind of suffering, heartfelt pain.


    I don''t know when I can get a response, so she is bound to go very hard on the road of pursuing love.


    I really want to know how good the girl he loves can make him so reluctant.


    Compared with himself, whether to be much more gentle, and he likes the type of good wife and good mother.In fact, if so, she can do it. In order to love him, she is really willing to change


    what I''m afraid of is that even if you become what he likes, he still doesn''t have your place in his eyes. What''s more terrible is that even if you try your best, it will be a joke in the end


    the same time, the same place, the same encounter, the same indifference


    but even so, she still raised her smiling face and said hello kindly


    "good morning, President Huangfu!"


    the man frowned slightly, nodded reluctantly and walked away quickly


    sure enough, Huangfu junche slowed down and glanced at her, "what''s the fourth item? Is it all right? "


    "no, there are corresponding checks and balances in laws and regulations." If Hua Xue smiles, even if she can talk like this, it is a kind of satisfaction for her


    "OK, bring it to me later." Huangfu junche finished and quickened his pace


    after all, she is also a person with a bottom line. He thinks of himself like a monster. If he follows him again, he will not only be inferior, but also annoying


    and she just wants to love him, and doesn''t want him to be disgusted with herself


    "failed again!" Hua Bingyi walks up to her and looks at Huangfu junche, who is far away, and laughs with ridicule


    "it''s all a family, so don''t act!" Flower ice Yi hook lips, is very interested in looking at her


    "since you are a family, you should not gloat." Hua xueruo stares at him, then leaves quickly

 Chapter 1794

    Hua Bingyi lowered her eyes, which reflected the fierce light.


    Schadenfreude?


    He not only wanted to gloat, but also with the help of her, removed Huangfu junche from Huizhi.


    No one can stop him.


    So, huaxueruo, you are waiting to fall into the abyss!


    And this is the consequence of you betraying everyone and being in the same boat with huazhuoyu.


    His mind, flower snow if how much all have a little understanding.


    Because all along, his mental skill is not very good, so


    However, compared with these, she was more concerned about Huangfu junche.


    "Flower consultant, I have a question to ask." Just arrived at the office, Hua xueruo was stopped by the business director.


    "Oh! Come in Flower snow if push a door to enter, pointed to the sofa beside, "please sit down."


    "No, just show me the contract and see if there are any legal loopholes." The other side said and handed the document to her.


    Hua xueruo nodded, "OK, I''ll see it right away."


    Her job is to deal with similar matters, as well as some company legal disputes.


    Compared with the previous work in a law firm, it''s much easier.


    "I won''t disturb you. I''ll come and get it in ten minutes. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes." Flower snow if nod.


    Maybe it''s because Huizhi is originally a flower industry, so the people in the company are very friendly to her.


    In addition, she is a very easy to get along with type, do not put on airs, also do not like bullying.


    The business director nodded and walked out of her office.


    But it didn''t take ten minutes. Hua xueruo had finished reading the contract and marked the regulations that might lead to legal disputes. Then she picked up the document to give to Huangfu junche and went out.


    First, he gave the document to the business director, and then transferred it to Huangfu junche''s office.


    Every time I have to face him, Hua xueruo is a little nervous. For this, she feels that she is particularly useless.


    He reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Inside, it''s a deep male voice.


    I don''t know if all the injured men have such a good voice.


    Look, it''s really fascinating.


    Especially for voice control people, it is even more fatal.


    Hua xueruo takes a deep breath and arranges her clothes before pushing the door in.


    "Chief executive, you need the documents."


    Eyes, greedily looked at the eyes, and then took back.


    He went over and put the papers on his desk.


    "Thank you Huang Fu Jun did not lift his head. He picked up the document and looked at it. He thought it was OK. Then he said to her, "go and do something!"


    "Good." Hua Xue nodded and turned to leave.


    But after a few steps, he was stopped.


    "Wait, are you free tonight?"


    Flower snow if a listen to, instant back to come over, eager to respond, "some."


    He, this is finally figured out, to invite himself to dinner?


    "If you''re free, you can accompany me to meet a client, which will involve a lot of legal issues." Huangfu junche glanced at her and took it back.


    Hua xueruo''s excited mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "That''s it Originally, she thought too much.


    "Well! Get out Huangfu junche didn''t dare to look at her, because her loss was obvious enough to fill the whole office.


    Hua Xue nodded slightly and went out without saying anything.


    Just her eyes, inexplicably red.


    And this is the result of her unilateral excitement.


    "Flower consultant, are you ok?" Huangfu junche''s secretary asked with concern.


    "Nothing, thank you!" Hua Xue if not very funny smile, and then quickly leave.


    Even if something happened, she couldn''t show it in front of the rest of the company.


    After work, Hua qianruo would wait in the parking lot very early.


    Almost an hour later, Huangfu junche appeared.


    "Go there together or drive separately." Flower snow if know his temperament, so, just have this one to ask.


    "Drive separately! I''ll send you the address. " It seems that Huangfu junche intends to keep a distance from her, so


    Flower snow if know, will be such a situation, so bitterly smile, "OK!"


    "Drive carefully." Huangfu junche, rarely said a word of concern to her.


    "Well!" If huaxue nods, she will pull the door to get on the bus.


    However, the moment the door closed, her smile, also followed up.


    Then, before he got on the bus, he drove out.


    It''s only ten minutes away from the company.But because of the rush hour, there is a bit of traffic jam.


    If huaxue arrives much earlier than Huangfu junche, it may be because she is familiar with Yingcheng and chooses a road with less traffic jam.


    But Huangfu junche didn''t dare to take a shortcut or something. He was afraid that he would get lost, but in the end, the gain was not worth the loss.


    "Long wait?" Huangfu frowned slightly, for it took him almost forty minutes to get here.


    "Not bad." If huaxue doesn''t show any displeasure.


    Anyway, as long as it was him, she would not have any dissatisfaction.


    No way, who let her love others alone?


    And it''s still that type of rejection.


    If you think about it, you will feel that you are quite something. How can you say that?


    It''s shameless and shameless!


    "Go in!" Huangfu junche finished and walked ahead.


    It seems that for Hua xueruo, it''s really just the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    Huaxueruo is obviously used to this, and follows closely.


    The client I want to see is a young man.


    And the other party, in the moment when he saw Hua xueruo, his eyes lit up.


    "Lawyer Hua, long time no see." Obviously, the other party knows Hua xueruo.


    "Who are you?" Flower snow if frown, memory, really no such person''s existence.


    "Forget it? We, Xinrui, have filed a lawsuit with you. " She was reminded.


    Flower snow if of the corner of the mouth, mercilessly a draw, "Oh! So you are Xinrui''s person


    How could she forget the incident if she wanted to die?


    You know, since that, Xinrui has put some tough words in the industry to make her look good.


    But after so many years, it seems that there is no action. Do you think the other party has forgotten this time?


    Unexpectedly, forget that person is oneself only, the other party but remember clearly.


    "Do you know each other?" Huang Fu Jun Che asked a voice doubtfully.


    "So it is." Flower snow if embarrassed next.


    As for the reason, she couldn''t say it well. Anyway, she just felt embarrassed.


    Because, she really did not see each other, although she had a lawsuit with their company, there was no such person among the people she contacted.


    "President Huangfu, you are a good legal adviser! Really, she''s a rare role in the industry. " The other side said, while looking at huaxueruo, it is a kind of fun.


    "I quite agree with that. It''s really good for consultants to spend time on legal affairs." Huangfu Jun Che shallow but a smile, special light.


    "I don''t know how much you spent on digging her. I want to be a reference." The other side''s playful consciousness seems to be stronger.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "this, I really don''t know, I didn''t dig her, and I can''t dig her."

 Chapter 1795

    "Well! It seems that your company is really full of talents! It''s wide enough. " The other side said and nodded.


    It is flower snow if, in the bottom of my heart bitter smile, what he can''t dig! She arrived because of him.


    But since he wants to say that, it''s not convenient for her to open it.


    "Praise." Huangfu junche said politely.


    "Where, where, it''s really strong." The other side was just as polite.


    After that, he looked at Hua xueruo, "come and meet me. My name is Chi mushen, the president of Xinrui."


    Flower snow if startled lift Mou, originally is president, no wonder at that time, did not contact with her.


    I think so. Where is the identity?


    "Hello." Hua xueruo reaches out her hand and gently grasps him.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" The other party suddenly asked her a very abrupt question,


    this time, not only Hua Xue was stunned, but also Huangfu junche.


    "Sorry, it''s my private business." Hua xueruo smiles politely.


    I would like to say that there are already people I like, but it seems that it is better to be tactful on such occasions.


    Chi mushen quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I''m too abrupt. I don''t need to pay too much attention to lawyer Hua."


    "Thank you Flower snow if thanks, always advance and retreat properly.


    After all, it''s the gold of a famous family. Although the flower family is not as good as before, it''s engraved in the bones to cultivate this thing.


    Of course, not all elite families have quality. Look at her second uncle''s family, tut tut


    "It should be. Let''s all sit down!" Chi Mu Shen reached out and motioned them to take their seats.


    After everyone sat down, Huangfu junche and the other party soon chatted.


    It''s all about cooperation.


    In case of legal problems, Hua xueruo occasionally intervenes, and she spends most of the rest of her time eating.


    So, after the meeting, she basically finished sweeping the food on the table.


    If you look at the two men, it seems that they don''t eat much. No wonder they keep so good shape. It turns out that they use work to fill their stomachs.


    "Lawyer Hua, do you want to leave a contact information?" After going out of the restaurant, Chi mushen ventured to ask again.


    Between the two companies, is a cooperative relationship, so, if he had to spend snow contact.


    Huangfu junche was beside him and didn''t say anything. It was as if he was an outsider and had nothing to do with him.


    "Keep in touch." Chi mushen received the contact information and was very happy.


    It seems that he is interested in Hua xueruo.


    Compared with each other''s happiness, Hua Xue just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "President Huangfu, we have a good chat today, and we will send someone to deliver the contract to you as soon as possible." Chi mushen reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Huangfu junche to say goodbye.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "thank you, president."


    "Goodbye!" This words, Chi Mu Shen is looking at flower snow if say.


    A little absent-minded.


    "Goodbye!" Flower snow if farfetched smile, not only so, also slightly nodded.


    Seeing the other side drive away, Hua Xue just looks at Huangfu junche.


    "Shall we go for a while?"


    The breeze tonight is very cool. Take a walk, you can feel relaxed.


    But Huangfu junche refused her without hesitation.


    "No, I have something else to do."


    Get such an answer, flower snow if not strange, if he promised himself, will let her feel stunned.


    "All right! Anyway, you have something to do every day, and you don''t care about one more day. "


    This man, even perfunctory excuse, are not willing to spend more thought, want her to face up to their feelings, it is more unlikely.


    Huangfu junche seldom heard her complaint, so he was slightly dull in the face of her complaint.


    "Just for a walk?"


    Maybe, it''s her tonight, looking too lost, or, Chi mushen is very interested in Taiyi.


    Therefore, the emperor Fu junche, who had always refused her, was extremely relaxed.


    "Mm-hmm!" If Hua Xue nods her head eagerly, she is afraid that he will change his mind soon.


    Huangfu junche sighed again, "let''s go!"


    To tell you the truth, after arriving at Eagle City for such a long time, he really didn''t go shopping well, especially at night.


    But tonight, his heart softened.


    Perhaps the same is the unrequited love of him, if the flower of this kind of lonely feeling, heart born resonance!


    They walked side by side on the busy street.


    Looking at it, it''s very masculine and feminine, but I can''t see any love.


    Side, passed by a pair of lovers, occasionally, will run into huaxueruo."It''s nice to be young!" Flower snow if sigh, give a person a kind of, she has been very old feeling.


    Huangfu junche nodded and agreed that if his youth could come back, he would not deliberately approach Lu Manshi, let alone fall in love with her.


    Only fall in love with a person, you will know, not to be loved by each other, is what kind of pain.


    Therefore, these days, he will always escape the feelings of Hua xueruo, whether it is on the surface or in the dark.


    Because he knew very well that he couldn''t afford the feelings she wanted. After all, there was some pain. He just went to experience it alone and didn''t need to bring other people in to be buried with him.


    When it comes to funerary, it seems to be more serious. However, in his opinion, his whole heart has been sealed up. It''s just like living in a tomb. Isn''t it angry?


    "In France, are there many people going shopping at night?" Huaxueruo is always the one who wants to find the topic.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "not much."


    The answer is always short and distant.


    "I don''t know. Can you tell me something about your family? I heard it''s a big family." Hua xueruo didn''t know much about the love family. She only knew that she was an aristocrat.


    Huangfu junche''s face changed. "Sorry, it''s not convenient."


    As for the love family and the castle, he was not completely relieved, so he didn''t want to mention it to anyone.


    "I''m sorry! I feel offended. " If huaxue knows that this is true, he won''t even give himself a chance, so she doesn''t want to let her know his world.


    Huangfu junche didn''t speak. He just went on, but when he crossed the road, he reached for her.


    There''s no way. Since he was born, he has had a very good gentlemanly manner. Of course, from Huangfu Shaoqing, he seems to be more incisive.


    "Thank you Although it''s just a casual action, it''s enough to make Hua xueruo moved.


    Love a person like this, do not ask you to be good to me, as long as occasionally, give a trace of love can.


    "Would you like to sit down?" In front of you is a coffee shop.


    Although, just had a meal, but drink some coffee, still can.


    "Good." Hua Xue readily agrees. Anyway, as long as it''s his proposal, she''s used to following it.


    This is a very bad habit, but love a person, sometimes is so humble.


    Especially falling in love with someone who lives in his heart is more like dust.

 Chapter 1796

    Huangfu junche walked in front, sidestepped to avoid the people coming out from the inside, and then glanced at huaxue Ruo for a moment, so he could enter safely.


    Although, he has been resisting the close of huaxueruo, but the invisible concern will always make people''s heart that will be silent, set off a wave again.


    Therefore, such a man is somewhat hateful.


    Either, you have to be unfeeling to the end, or, you try to accept, if it is not such a small ripple.


    Girls seem to like caramel macchiato, so when huaxue orders this, Huangfu junche is not surprised at all.


    "Are you used to living in Eagle City?" Hua xueruo, who is used to looking for topics, always stirs his brain every time he is with him.


    "Well!" Although, occasionally think of France, but here, he had a very leisurely life.


    Hua xueruo stirred the coffee gently, then put it on her lips and sipped it.


    "Have you ever thought about staying here forever?"


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "I didn''t think about it."


    "Now, do you want to think about it?" If Hua Xue hopes, he can stay.


    Even if you can never respond to yourself, at least you can watch.


    As a result, she is really not demanding.


    It belongs to the type that is easy to satisfy.


    "Flower consultant, in fact, there are many excellent men in this city. For example, Chi Zong, whom I met tonight, are all very good men." So, there''s no need to just stare at him.


    For his proposal, Hua xueruo nodded, "it''s a pity that they are not you."


    "I know it''s really hard for you to forget others and turn around and fall in love with me, but I still hope you can see my existence."


    "You can have her position in your heart. I will never set foot in that position. Is that ok?"


    If we go on, Hua Xue will be humble.


    But it''s really hard for people to take self-esteem into consideration to love someone alone.


    Perhaps, some people say that there is no need to look down on the men in the street when they are in large numbers.


    But the problem is, she doesn''t like the man on the street, she just likes him.


    Huang Fu''s eyes fell on the cup in front of him and shook his head.


    "That would be unfair to you."


    "But I don''t care. I don''t want any fairness. I just want you to give me a chance. I didn''t say that you have to accept me. I just hope that you can relax the tight string for your heart." Flower snow if urgent, that look at his eyes, there are many hopes.


    Huangfu junche sneered, "Why me?"


    "About this question, I have asked myself countless times, why you must be, others can''t, but my heart, has not given me the answer." Flower snow if oneself also very distressed, rare like a person, is such an end.


    Think about it, I have to love myself.


    "In fact, it''s really not suitable for us. Let''s not talk about cultural differences. We have different interests." Huangfu junche always wanted to persuade her to give up.


    But Hua xueruo has always wanted to let him accept, feeling that these two people have been in two extremes.


    "I''ve never been with you before. How do you know it''s not appropriate? I''ll tell you, I don''t accept the answer that I haven''t experimented with."


    Huang Fu Jun Che micro Cu next eyebrow, "want how, you can give up."


    "Simply, unless you find the one you want to spend your life with, I''ll always have a chance." Flower snow if today, but put words to leave here.


    "Then you have to be disappointed all the time." Huangfu junche finished and stood up.


    It looks like he''s leaving.


    Flower snow if sighed a tone, but did not have the slightest movement.


    It''s just that you said, "it''s OK, I can wait."


    If it were not for him, she would not make do with it.


    Huangfu frowned and said, "let''s go! It''s time to go back. "


    "Go back first! I want to sit down." The environment of the coffee shop, for the injured, has a lot of goodwill, whether it is music, or style, can make people feel the existence of resonance.


    "Be careful then." Huangfu junche gave her a complicated look and then turned away.


    Flower snow if watching his back away, and then bitter to hook the lips, showing a mocking smile.


    If put in the past, she really will not think that one day she will be a man, put a low profile to this.


    It''s stupid, it''s stupid, but it''s meaningful, because she''s in love.


    He took a deep breath, picked up the ringing phone, pressed the answer button and put it in his ear.


    "Hello! Big brother


    Voice line, with a trace of fatigue, just don''t know when she will feel really tired."Well! Are you ok? " Rain knows that with her personality, staying at the flower''s home will definitely lead a restless life.


    "Good! What''s wrong? Don''t forget, I''m Hua xueruo, a famous lawyer in Eagle City." If huaxue takes the opportunity to flatter herself, people who see her will know how depressed she is now.


    "Don''t always be tough with people. If you have any difficulties, please tell me." Among these people in Eagle City, the only one he was worried about was her.


    Hua Xue said, "really, it seems that I feel uneasy."


    "They didn''t embarrass you, did they?" I know that most of the people in the flower family are blaming her for treason. Therefore, the worry about rain is not unreasonable.


    "No, I can deal with it even if it''s difficult. You know, I''m very good at it." Flower snow if the eyes, inexplicably red.


    Because of his concern, I feel deeply for myself who is being wronged.


    "Well, take care. I''ll hang up." I''m going to hang up when the rain talks.


    But flower snow if urgently asked a sentence, "how is grandfather?"


    "In the process of recovery, you don''t have to worry. If you have time, you can fly over to have a look. After all, it''s not far away." When it comes to my grandfather, Yu is very pleased. It''s incredible that someone who has been declared critically ill can recover one day.


    And this is incredible. It was created by Qin Qingchen. Of course, it is inseparable from his grandfather''s strong willpower.


    Therefore, both of them are indispensable.


    "Well, I''ll be there after I''ve been busy for a while. Where''s sister Qianyu? It''s OK, too! " If huaxue thinks of her sister, she has some pity in her heart.


    Rain chuckled, "she ah! Well, busy with love every day, or, you talk to her, let her think again."


    As soon as she talks about her sister, the rain thinks of Adie, and then she is out of breath.


    "It''s good to fall in love! Why should we think about it?" If Hua Xue is right, he doesn''t understand.


    "Come on, why do I tell you this? That''s it. Hang up. " Can not get resonance of the rain, quickly hung up the phone.


    Flower snow if helpless a smile, is very curious, thousand language elder sister found a what kind of man to love, so that can let him become so angry.

 Chapter 1797

    Time, in the past minute by second, flower snow if here, sit until very late to leave.


    Walking back to the parking place alone, I found that there were only some young lovers left on the street.


    It''s true that a single woman like herself has been slaughtered!


    Driving home, it''s rare that she didn''t meet the second uncle''s family. It''s a relief for her.


    But at this time, her waist, even more than a thing against.


    "Don''t move. Don''t look back. Put up your hands."


    Hua xueruo''s hands are slowly raised up, but when they are over the top of the head, they suddenly turn around and throw each other on all fours.


    "Ouch! I said Hua xueruo, you''re killing people." On the ground, it is the sound of the flower universe.


    "Why are you?" Hua Xue rolled her eyes silently.


    I really deserve it. I have nothing to learn from the bad guys!


    "What else? How come girls come home at this point? " The flower universe doesn''t get up, just lies on the ground.


    "I have work to do." Hua xueruo reached out and pulled him up.


    "As a legal adviser, where do you get so many jobs! Don''t bluff me into not understanding this. " Huauniverse is always a fool, and is not very interested in Huizhi. Anyway, as long as you give him a dividend every year.


    Belong to that kind of people, just want to enjoy, do not want to fight.


    "Huizhi now is not Huizhi before. It''s a list of cooperation. It''s increasing day by day." Hua xueruo thought before that Huizhi''s products had problems, so there was a financial deficit. But now it seems that the management can''t.


    Flower universe shrugged, "so?"


    "So my workload also increased." Hua xueruo sighed.


    In fact, most of her time was spent on Huangfu junche, so she increased her working hours accordingly.


    "In this way, we have a lot of year-end dividends." As expected, the focus is so novel.


    "I don''t know. I''m in. Don''t bother me." Flower snow if waved a hand, don''t want to discuss this problem with him.


    She doesn''t care about money, she only cares about people.


    Huangfu junche is worried about whether huaxue will go home safely.


    After all, I don''t dare to say that he brought people out of the company.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, I called her.


    Just, he called that meeting, if Hua Xue was taking a bath, the phone was answered by Hua Qianmo who just came in.


    "Hello!" the flower shallow foam is biting the apple, at the same time ambiguous.


    "Flower consultant, are you home?" Huangfu junche thought that the person who answered the phone was Hua xueruo, so


    Men?


    Flower shallow Mo cunning smile, and then back: "no, I''m wandering in the street."


    Specially imitates own elder sister''s voice, let alone, really has some points the shape.


    "Why? Is it because I turned you down? " Huangfu junche frowned. It''s more than eleven o''clock. Is it dangerous for her to hang out in the street as a girl?


    "What? You turned her down. Hello! Say who you are Flower shallow foam finish saying, took the mobile phone away from the ear, put in front of the eye to see.


    The name of the note is very simple. It''s just the word "he".


    "You''re not a flower consultant?" Huangfu junche was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone else would answer her phone.


    "No, I''m her sister. What''s the matter! What''s wrong with my sister? You have to refuse her. " Flower shallow foam a mouth, is a lot of thunderbolt bar.


    "Sorry, since the flower consultant has been safely home, so goodbye!" Finish saying, quickly hung up the phone.


    After that, he was in a state of confusion.


    Don''t understand oneself just make a phone call to care about it, how to be scolded a chase.


    Cut! That''s very flattering.


    Flower shallow foam skimmed, and then cried out.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, have you finished washing?"


    "What for?" Hua xueruo''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Really, it''s not even peaceful to take a bath.


    "I want to know if you will use the car tomorrow." Flower shallow foam said, and bit the apple, issued a crackling sound.


    "Don''t think about my car. I don''t have time." Hua xueruo, wrapped in a bath towel, opens the door and comes out.


    Maybe it''s because of being smoked by hot water. The skin of the whole body is pink and tender.


    "Well! Don''t you think about it? " Flower shallow Mo pouts, "or thousand language elder sister is good, she can always have to me."


    "So, you''ve got an inch, and you''ve been asking for it endlessly." Hua Xue stares at her and sits in front of the dresser to protect her skin.


    "It''s endless! I only do that occasionally. Besides, sister Qianyu has no opinion. How can you fight for her first?" Flower shallow foam mouth, pursed that is higher."So don''t take her kindness as an excuse to be shameless." Flower snow if patting face, good to promote the absorption of skin care products.


    "Who is shameless! I thought I was rejected by a man like you Flower shallow foam is also to be angry, so speak up.


    Flower snow if skin care action, for a meal, and then instantly turn to see her.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, don''t think I don''t know. You tell people that you are rejected."


    Hua xueruo''s lips trembled slightly, then pretended to ask casually, "who told you that?"


    "Well, the man just called and thought I was you." Flower shallow foam in front of the phone, throw in the past.


    Flower snow if hand catch, and then angrily roar, "flower shallow foam, who allows you to answer my phone."


    "Easy, easy. Don''t be angry." With that, he quickly ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Hua Xue picked up the pillow and threw it out.


    But people have already gone far.


    However, why did Huangfu junche call himself at this point?


    She would never be so narcissistic that she thought she was concerned about herself.


    After thinking about it, I dialed back.


    There, it''s been a long time.


    Maybe I just happened to walk away, or I was angry.


    Thinking of the latter point, Hua Xue could not help but feel flustered.


    So, it replays the past again.


    This time, the other side took it.


    "Hello Voice, full of a bit of hesitation.


    "Well, you just called me, didn''t you?" Hua Xue pretends not to know what her sister said to him.


    "Well!" Huangfu junche was as indifferent as ever.


    "Can I help you?" Flower snow if the hand holding the telephone, slightly increased the strength, can see, she is a little nervous.


    Because his answer is very important to her.


    "I''d like to ask if you have seen the project contract of Chengxi. The industry development department said it has given it to you." Huangfu junche didn''t talk. He called because he was worried about her.


    Flower snow if not lost, bitter hook lip, "read, also has returned to the development department."


    Sure enough, she couldn''t think too much, but after all, she was disappointed.


    I don''t know why she was disappointed. Isn''t that what she expected?

 Chapter 1798

    "That''s it. Excuse me, good night!" Huangfu junche said and wanted to hang up


    "is that it?" Flower snow if the heart has a bit unwilling


    can''t we just pay special attention


    "flower consultant, what else can I do for you?" Huang Fu Jun asked in a puzzled way


    "there was, but not now. Good night, president!" Flower snow if finish saying, grab in front of him to hang up the phone


    I feel like I can save my face


    in the final analysis, she still cares about self-esteem, but most of the time, she has no time to care about it


    I wonder if I said something wrong last night


    but such a doubt was soon thrown out of his mind


    because workaholics have one characteristic, that is, when they are busy, they forget to take care of their own bodies, let alone others


    so when he thought of Hua Xue Ruo again, he suddenly realized that she had never been in her office once today, who used to go in and out of her office several times a day


    what is the reason


    get up with the key and it''s time to go home


    just after leaving the office, I couldn''t help looking at Hua qianruo''s office


    after a little meditation, he walked uncontrollably


    but just as he approached, he was stopped by the secretary


    "president, are you looking for a flower consultant? She''s gone from work. "


    "Oh! That''s it Huangfujun nodded and left quickly


    thinking, what are you doing


    driving home, he lives in Huangfu Shaoqing''s villa


    in fact, housekeepers and servants are all equipped. Frankly speaking, it''s just an excuse for him


    Huangfu junche didn''t understand this, so he couldn''t give up and had to live in peace


    "Western food bar!" It may be that he grew up from snacks and Western food, so he often orders Western food. After all, some habits are hard to change


    for example, love Lu Manshi


    I just don''t know what happened to Hua xueruo, who always loves to show up beside me


    to himself, there is a trace of chagrin, because he even thought of Hua xueruo


    this is a very inappropriate thing, because he can be sure that he really has no idea about her


    however, when he thought that he might have hurt her deeply last night, he felt a little uneasy


    therefore, there is a moment of absence


    "master junche, do you have any other needs?" The housekeeper was there and asked with concern


    with that, walk upstairs quickly


    the housekeeper looks suspiciously, then turns and enters the kitchen


    this young master junche is more strange than their young master


    because only in this way can he forget something and avoid the pain


    in the mobile phone, there is a picture of Lu Manshi


    he knows that the other party is his sister-in-law now and should not have any more thoughts, but he can''t bear to delete them because he doesn''t know why


    but all the time, I didn''t click to see it


    I feel that as long as I don''t open it, I won''t cause any trouble to Huangfu Dongyu


    in fact, it''s just a way of deceiving himself


    it was a kind of hurt to Huangfu Dongyu that he thought of each other from the bottom of his heart.Fidgety hard to hit the keyboard, and then reach out a sweep, the table things, all swept to the ground, people are also embarrassed to escape from the study.


    Because he felt more guilty about Huangfu Dongyu.


    In other words, he just thought about Lu Manshi, the woman who never liked him.


    Although she regarded herself as her fiance at the beginning, only he knew that her eyes were always tentative. Several times, he almost couldn''t bear it.


    At dinner, Huangfu junche ate very little, which made the housekeeper think that there was something wrong with the kitchen.


    "Young master junche, isn''t today''s dinner appetizing?"


    "No, it''s delicious. I just don''t have any appetite. It''s hard work!" Then he got up and left the table.


    Maybe all the servants here were invited by Huangfu Shaoqing, so he was very polite when he spoke to them.


    "Young master junche, do you want to go to the garden? I feel that you have accumulated food." The housekeeper suggested that this is a matter of no appetite. It can be big or small. It''s easy to get sick.


    "Well, I''ll try." The emperor Fu Jun Che smiles, the person also went out of the house.


    Cool wind blowing, indeed, so that the heart of the knot, for the next comfortable.


    Walking alone, he seemed a little lonely, which made him think of the life in the castle.


    But there, he seems to have a similar life.


    He is always a person. What his father wants is to be excellent. In order to meet the requirements, he has to keep learning and becoming strong.


    In addition, he kept distorting his three outlooks and getting worse. When he found that it was wrong, he felt that he could not stop the car.


    The reason why I want to stay in Eagle City is that people here don''t know his past and he is a bad man.


    So, he was very relieved to stay.


    It''s Huang Fu Ning Xue who calls in. She will call him soon to complain about Xiao Yao.


    "Have you had dinner, brother?" In the video, it''s Huangfu''s sweet smile.


    "Well! Yes, and you? Have you ever had lunch? " Eagle City is seven hours away from France.


    So, eight o''clock here is equivalent to one o''clock at noon over there.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "I''ve eaten it, but I don''t think it''s delicious."


    "Why?" Huangfu junche smiles, because he also feels that the dinner today is not very delicious.


    No, he has no appetite, so it can''t be reduced to a talk.

 Chapter 1799

    "I''m not sure. Maybe it was Xiao Yao who made me angry." Every time Huangfu Ningxue calls, she seems to complain.


    Huang Fu Jun Che smiles, "he bullies you again."


    "Well! It''s annoying not to be allowed like this or like that all the time. " Huangfu Ning Xue complains.


    But listening to it is a burden of happiness.


    Therefore, Huangfu junche felt that he was forced to drink dog food.


    "I said Cher, are you here to annoy people?" Huangfu junche frowned. Didn''t she know that her elder brother was a single Wang?


    "No! But elder brother, are there any girls you like in Eagle City Huangfu asked Ningxue.


    It feels like who assigned her a task.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "No."


    "Well! What a pity. " Huangfu''s face drooped in frustration.


    "What a pity." Huangfu junche asked.


    "Because among the brothers, you are not married yet!"


    Huangfu Jun Chui Chui Chui lips, "I do not marry doctrine."


    "Is it because of the third sister-in-law?" Huangfu asked Ningxue directly.


    Hearing this, Huangfu junche was silent for a moment.


    "Well, you haven''t forgotten her yet!" Huangfu Ningxue is a little sad, because the third brother and the third sister-in-law are really happy now. It seems that the third sister-in-law is not affected by him at all.


    Huang Fu Jun Che took a deep breath, and then laughed, "what can be abandoned is not true love, is it?"


    "Well! It seems like that''s right. " Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded. She had too much say in this. After all, she and Xiao Yao were the same before.


    Although it is separated, but the heart, it is connected together.


    "So, don''t ask me if I''ve forgotten her. Maybe I''ll never forget her all my life, or maybe I''ll put it down tomorrow." Emotion is not a single thing, so it''s hard to predict what will happen next second.


    "I hope you can really let go, let go of each other and yourself." Huangfu Ningxue thinks that if he is so loved by a man, but he can''t respond, it''s also a very tangled and distressed thing.


    So she felt that the third sister-in-law''s heart must be difficult.


    "We, Xueer, are really grown up. It''s a set of exhortations." Huangfu junche smiles heartily. This girl, he grows up watching.


    Although he was full of calculation to others, he only paid his heart to her and spoiled her as his own sister.


    "Oh! Don''t make fun of me. It seems that you are very tired! Is it going to rain? "


    "No, this place just has no street lights. Don''t forget, it''s night on my side." Huangfu junche reminded her.


    "So it is! I almost forgot about it. " Huangfu Ning Xue smiles and seems to be in a good mood.


    Seeing her like this, Huangfu junche''s heart was also happy.


    I don''t know if her smile infected him. In a word, this night, he changed his gloomy mood and slept very comfortably.


    However, the arrival of a new day, or let his heart a bit of a sense of hesitation.


    When I went to the company, I didn''t expect to meet huaxueruo, which broke the previous mode again.


    Because every day she would calculate the right time and then appear in front of herself.


    Eyes, to every time she appeared in the direction of the eyes, and then a cold laugh.


    Huangfu junche, you really care too much about her.


    Or, seeing her has become an indispensable habit.


    Eyebrows, locked up, and then resisted to shake his head, do not want to appear similar things.


    Just, he just entered the elevator, in the direction he just gazed at, there appeared Hua xueruo''s figure, with him, came a perfect miss.


    Yes, these two days, she has been avoiding him, but not because of disgust.


    Instead, I don''t want him to hate himself more.


    Therefore, she reduced the possibility of appearing in front of him.


    On the way of pursuing love, although she can be cheeky, she can''t be really shameless.


    So, after his clear refusal, she felt that it was time for her to reflect on her entanglement.


    "Good morning, flower consultant!" Later, a colleague came up and said hello to her very friendly.


    "Good morning, Minister Lu!" Flower snow if partial head, looked at her to smile.


    "We have a dinner party in our department this evening. Do you have to come here?" The capable beauty, known as director Lu, patted her on the shoulder.


    Hua Xue nodded, but she said, "is it convenient for me to have dinner in your department?"


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. It''s all a colleague from the same company. Besides, you''ve helped us a lot during this period of time, so don''t try to escape. We''ll manage enough wine."


    "All right! But I said first, except for emergencies. " If Hua Xue leaves some room for herself, she is not sure that she will go. She is afraid that there will be a sudden legal aid from Huangfu junche.Minister Lu frowned, "it''s all off work. What''s the emergency?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Flower snow if not very good meaning, but anyway, this matter, so finalized.


    Go to the office, eyes stay on the paper on the desk for a long time, finally sighed, reached out and walked out.


    It''s the most painful suffering for her to have to face Huangfu junche, because it''s really hard for her to show indifference to the people she likes.


    Knock on the door, then go in, she always keep a faint smile.


    "President, I''ve read the contract. There''s no big problem." Then he put the paper in his hand on the table.


    In the whole process, Hua Xue''s business attitude is just like that she no longer likes him.


    "OK, thank you." Huangfu junche, who always didn''t like to look up at her, looked at her this time.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. If the president has nothing else to do, I''ll go out first." Flower snow if continue to keep the smile on the face, can ghost know, she smile how stiff.


    Huangfu junche nodded, but asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m very bad, but the president should not want to know, so please don''t ask." Then he nodded and turned away.


    The stubborn mouth, in the moment of turning around, red eyes.


    That kind of frailty, which I tried to resist, broke through the confinement.


    As before, he looked at the door where she left. He was very thoughtful.


    She said she was very bad, but she kept smiling.


    Excuse me, what does this mean?


    He really can''t get the answer.


    I don''t know what happened. Her estrangement made him feel more and more uneasy.


    How to say? A person who originally revolves around you, suddenly one day, she no longer regards you as the only one. That kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. It''s like losing something that belongs to her.

 Chapter 1800

    If huaxue thinks she is doing well, she should love with dignity even if she is in love.


    So in the future, she will live like this.


    Even if love into the bone marrow, still maintain her high profile.


    It''s just that there will always be a lot of obstacles to implement it.


    "Consultant Hua, are you ready to go?" After work in the afternoon, Minister Lu went to her office to catch people.


    Let out with the Secretary to ask things Huangfu junche, subconsciously raised eyes to see in the past.


    "Where are they going?" Huangfu junche asked casually.


    "It''s like we didn''t have a dinner party, we invited flower consultants." The Secretary replied.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "so it is."


    He took what he wanted, turned around and went back to the office.


    Although it''s off duty time, it''s not his off duty time, because there are a lot of documents on the desk that he needs to read.


    Hua xueruo''s personality is very good, so she can get along with most of her colleagues.


    Therefore, during the dinner, she was given a lot of wine. Although some male colleagues acted as knights and drank some for her, they still got drunk after one night.


    "Flower consultant, let''s call a car to take you back!" At the end, the colleague suggested.


    A lot of people are drunk, so most of them use the car Hailing service.


    "No, I''ll call the valet myself." Hua Xue smiles and waves her hand to them.


    "Then you should be careful not to drive by yourself, OK?" My colleagues are not sure.


    Flower snow if nod, "know, I understand the law, don''t forget, I am a lawyer."


    "Well, let''s go first." Everyone waved at her.


    "Goodbye!" Flower snow if wave hand response, drunk of she, looking at a bit naive, especially lovely charming.


    Only when everyone got on the bus and left did she remember to call for a surrogate driver.


    Pick up the mobile phone, vaguely press the group number in the past.


    "Hello The voice on the other end of the phone, with a trace of uncertainty.


    "Driving on behalf of others, right! I''ll call a valet Flower snow if hit a wine burp, eyes are some can''t open.


    Huangfu junche''s eyebrows wrinkled, "flower consultant, are you drunk?"


    "Why! How do you know me? " If huaxue doesn''t hear each other''s voice.


    It seems that she is really guilty.


    "Where are you?" Huang Fu Jun Che sighed.


    "Wait, let me see." Flower snow if open eyes, is very hard to see the building outside.


    Huangfu junche drew the corner of her mouth. How drunk she was! I don''t even know where I am.


    "See, DeMar''s bar! Come here quickly, or I''ll complain, you know? " Then he hung up.


    This character, also don''t know is with who, will always complain.


    Huangfu junche was a little speechless, but he changed his clothes, picked up his mobile phone and went out.


    "Young master, are you going out?" When the housekeeper saw him go downstairs, he asked suspiciously.


    Because he''s never been out so late.


    "Well! Go out if you have something to do Huangfu junche left the door in a hurry, opened the navigation and positioned the place to go.


    He is not very familiar with Eagle City. He may be able to cope with the road conditions during the day. At night, he will feel lost.


    It seems that dema bar is a little far from where he lives. It takes about half an hour to drive.


    Fortunately, it may be because it''s late at night. There are few cars on the road, so we didn''t delay much time. On the contrary, we saved a few minutes.


    Hua xueruo''s car, he still knows, so after arriving, he soon locked the target.


    Just, she a girl is drunk lie on the car, how also don''t lock the door? As soon as he pulled the door, it opened.


    "Flower consultant, wake up." Huangfu junche frowned and pushed her.


    How much wine did you drink! The whole car is full of strong liquor.


    "Oh! Acting driver! Here you are. Here you are! The key to the car. " Small hand, take out and take out, half a day later, just took out the car key.


    Huangfu junche frowned, "you don''t have a lock on your car. Why do you give me the key? And you''re already in the car. "


    Then she shook her head. She thought, where are you lying? I gave back my car keys.


    A sneer came out of his lips.


    It seemed that it was impossible for her to pass her own car, so she closed the door again and went to the driver''s seat.


    As for my car, I can only stay here for a while.


    "Where do you live?" After getting on the bus, Huangfu junche buckled his seat belt as he asked.


    In the back, no one paid any attention to him.


    Look back and see, OK! fell asleep.So, where should he send her?


    It''s really difficult for him to solve this problem.


    So he asked, "flower consultant, did you hear me?"


    It''s only when you hear that that there''s a ghost.


    The answer was a shallow breath.


    Thinking over and over again, he could only start the car and drive to where he lived.


    You can''t just stay where you are!


    Along the way, if huaxue is not quiet, occasionally, she will say a few words in her sleep, and even scold him.


    So, several times, his face turned black.


    But those who don''t know are innocent. If Hua Xue doesn''t mean it, it''s just an involuntary act in her dream.


    Hateful is this, let him want to curse, can''t find the right reason.


    Because you can''t, take a person''s dream talk, to become a kind of evidence.


    Car, back to the villa, time, just came in the early morning.


    Huangfu junche got out of the car, opened the back door and patted huaxueruo''s face.


    "Flower consultant, wake up." If he doesn''t wake up, he doesn''t know what to do.


    The other side reached out and patted away his hand disturbing his dream. He mumbled and went on sleeping.


    This time, Huangfu junche had a temper, and the strength of slapping her face was a little heavier.


    "Here you are. Do you want to spend the night in the car if you don''t get off?"


    "Oh! Have you arrived yet? " Hua xueruo finally opened her eyes and half squinted at him.


    But soon, she shook her head, "what! I can see that villain, Huangfu junche, even when I''m drunk. No, I must not have woken up yet. "


    Then he reached out and slapped his face hard.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s eyes wide open, think, she doesn''t feel pain? If he had known that, he would have tried harder just now.


    "Awake." It''s time to wake up when you blush!


    Hua Xue shook her head and touched his face with her hands.


    "I didn''t wake up. I still think you are like a person. In other words, do you have a lost brother! The kind of president. "


    Huangfu junche''s mouth was so stiff that she could not speak.


    So he reached out and pulled the man out of the car.


    But because of the strong impulse, Hua xueruo was pressed on him.


    Subconsciously want to retreat, but do not know what to trip, the whole person fell to the ground.


    The worst thing was not this, but that before he could react to it, a heavy object came down on him.

 Chapter 1801

    Huangfu junche showed his teeth and felt that his lumbar vertebrae would be broken by her.


    "Why! It''s so soft. " Hua Xue Ruo lies on him and reaches out to touch him everywhere.


    A man grabbed, "flower consultant, I warn you, next time I get drunk, I''ll fire you."


    This threat, for drunken women, doesn''t work at all.


    "Tut tut! This face really looks like Huangfu junche, but I know you are not him. " Then he sighed.


    "Why?" Huangfu junche wanted to know why she was so sure that it would not be herself.


    "If you want to know! He doesn''t like me. He hates me. He wants to stay away from me. How can he send it to me in person? " If Hua Xue said that, she staggered to get up, but after she couldn''t stand steadily, she sat down heavily.


    This time, Huangfu junche made an unbearable murmur.


    But the heart, but because of her sad, and slightly throbbing.


    So, half lying there, no response.


    "Master junche, master junche, are you ok?" The housekeeper ran out when he heard the news. Seeing the picture in front of him, he quickly stepped forward, first helped Hua xueruo up, and then stretched out his hand to pull him.


    "I''m fine." The emperor Fu Jun Che light response, also didn''t go to grasp his hand, but oneself stood up.


    Then he took Hua xueruo from his hand.


    "Go and rest! I''ll do it myself. "


    "Oh! OK, but young master junche, do you really need no help? " The housekeeper is worried. He can''t handle it alone.


    Moreover, he was curious about the woman he brought back suddenly, because this was the first guest he brought back after master junche lived here, and it was also a woman.


    "No This time, Huangfu junche directly hugs huaxue Ruo.


    Although she did not cooperate well, she has been struggling.


    But for him who has practiced, the weight is acceptable.


    "No, it''s not my home. Where am I? You villain, are you robbing me back to be my wife? " Flower snow if again drunk, now also feel wrong.


    So he stretched out his hand to hold the hair of Huangfu junche.


    My God! Little girl, do you know what you are doing now? How dare you pluck a tiger''s hair.


    "Huaxue, if you do this again, I''ll throw you directly to the window." Huangfu junche''s good temper has been completely destroyed by her.


    So, as soon as I went upstairs, I put the person on the ground directly, staring at her fiercely.


    "You are so fierce." Flower snow if retreated to the wall, with timid eyes staring at him, a face of injustice, as if who bullied her.


    I don''t want to see who is bullying who.


    "Knowing that you are still saved, you can see clearly who I am?" When he was taken as a substitute driver all the way, he endured it, and his tail vertebrae was broken. He also recognized it. He pulled his hair and pinched his face. He really couldn''t bear it.


    "Driver, tell me! I''ll transfer the money to you. " Hua Xue Ruo stretched out her hand and swept away his face, lying on the ground and looking for it, "eh, where''s my mobile phone?"


    Again and again, he was despised. At this moment, he was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth.


    "I really owe you." Then he turned and went downstairs to help her with her bag in the car.


    However, after he came up, he found that the woman who had been lying on the ground had disappeared.


    "Flowers and snow, flowers and snow." Huangfu junche called, and reached out to push away the rooms, but there was no one in them.


    In the end, I found her in my own bed.


    The emperor Fu Jun Che fiercely drew the corner of the mouth, have to say, she can really find a place.


    Next to the guest room, she did not go in and chose the most remote one to sleep.


    "Have you had enough trouble?" Huangfu junche glared at her and asked. He never thought that one day he would be so embarrassed by a drunk woman.


    In the face of this noise, Hua xueruo''s response is to turn over and face him with her back.


    Alas!


    With a sigh, he escaped from the lips of Huangfu junche. After all, he made trouble for himself.


    So, can bend over, take off the shoe on her foot, pull the quilt that passes a side to cover next to, this just went out of the room.


    The bed was occupied, so he had to go to his study to make do with it for one night.


    The next day, if huaxue wakes up from a headache.


    Strange pattern, strange scene, strange everything, let her fall into a daze.


    Who am I? Where am i?


    He opened the quilt and looked at himself. Fortunately, his clothes were still well worn.


    Stagger out of bed, a careless, people will rush forward, and then, unfortunately, hit the side of the sofa.It hurts so much.


    What bad luck she is! It''s just getting out of bed. I''m so embarrassed.


    "Wake up." A low male voice came from the door.


    Looking up, I found that the door was tightly closed, I didn''t know when it was pushed open.


    "Huangfu junche?" Hua xueruo screamed, then reached out and rubbed her eyes.


    No, I must be dazzled. How could Huangfu junche appear in front of me in the early morning?


    You know, it''s something she dares to think about in her dream.


    "Yes, I''m recognized at last." Huangfu junche''s look is not very good.


    Because someone occupied his bed last night, he stayed in his study all night.


    "Well, where is this? Why am I here? " Hua Xue asked suspiciously, for what happened now, she really has no memory at all.


    It''s just a headache.


    "This is my home. As for why you''re here, I really want to know." Why did you pick her up last night, why did you bring her back, how do you think you should not.


    But the problem is that he not only did it, but also put himself in a state of trouble.


    Flower snow if silly eye, touched touched the forehead that is hit painful, go to recall very hard next.


    When all the pictures appeared in front of her eyes, her face turned red, but she would never admit that she remembered them.


    "I remember that I went to a departmental dinner party last night, and then I woke up and came here."


    I don''t know if this lie will be exposed by him.


    "What about the middle part? Don''t you remember? "Huang Fu Jun Che looked at her inconceivably. It''s too easy to evade responsibility!


    Flower snow if nodded, "sorry, I this person has a problem, that is, drunk after will fragment."


    "Segment, what does that mean?" Huangfu junche was puzzled by this phrase and felt that he could not understand it.


    "That''s to say, they don''t remember what happened when they got drunk, so can you tell me what I did?" Flower snow if in say this words of time, all the time dare not look at him, guilty to no good.


    Huangfu junche now, just like swallowing a fly, said it was not, did not say it was not.


    So, after taking a deep breath, I finally opened my mouth.

 Chapter 1802

    "You told me that in the coming decades, you will serve the company free of charge."


    Flower snow if eyes, instant amplification.


    Is he lying with his eyes closed, not even typing a draft?


    Knowing that he was pitching himself, she could only smile flatteringly in order not to be exposed.


    "The president, you can''t take a drunk''s words seriously


    "It''s hard to say. They all say that they speak the truth after drinking. How can I know if you really mean it? So think, how also want to satisfy your wish just go Huangfu junche didn''t believe it. She really didn''t remember it at all.


    Flower snow if a strength ground wave a hand, "ha ha! No, I don''t think my wish is worth mentioning at all in terms of your daily management. "


    Please, don''t hold on to this, work for free, are you kidding? He supports himself!


    "No, I think about it. As a leader of the company, I must try my best to meet the needs of employees." Huangfu junche felt that she must be forced to admit that she remembered all about last night, not the so-called fragments.


    "Cut! My need is you. Why can''t you meet it? " If huaxue mumbles carefully, she will accept herself if she thinks about herself!


    Otherwise, don''t talk about any needs. Everything else is empty for her.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s eyebrows frowned, because her words were just the category that he could not face.


    So he coughed softly and said, "let''s take you home first! It''s not easy to go directly to the company. "


    "I''m sorry! I''m giving you trouble. " Flower snow if embarrassed ground nodded.


    She really didn''t mean to come to his house to make a scene, but after she got drunk, she felt completely out of control.


    "No problem, you can clean it first! Ten minutes to go. " Huangfu junche finished and turned to leave.


    Flower snow if finally is light to ease a breath, think, oneself just of performance, whether already let him believe.


    But no matter what, she still muddled through for a while. Although she might be torn down at any time, she could hide it for a while.


    In fact, most of the time, if Hua Xue doesn''t live in Bai''s house, she has her own small apartment outside, which is quiet. Moreover, if she returns to Bai''s house early in the morning, it will make her family suspicious. Therefore, when she leaves, she tells Huangfu junche the address of the apartment.


    On the way, she had been peeking at him.


    I really want to remind him to send her to the bar last night, so that he can drive his car back.


    But if I remind him, I will confess to him that I remember what happened last night.


    After biting her lips, she simply closed her eyes and pretended to be completely ignorant.


    "You have something to say to me?" Huangfu junche suddenly opened her mouth while she was sleeping.


    If huaxue opens her eyes, she shakes her head hastily, "no!"


    "I thought there would be." Huangfu junche was very upset about her behavior of fighting and pulling on herself by drinking crazily last night, but the other party pushed all the responsibilities on the ground of not remembering, making him angry and depressed to the extreme.


    As a result, has been testing her.


    But Hua xueruo is also a smart man, who has been playing a fool with him.


    In the current situation, it depends on who can''t hold on first.


    Fortunately, the car soon arrived where she lived.


    "Would you like to go up and sit down?" Although know, he won''t promise, but flower snow if still politely asked voice.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "no, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good." Hua xueruo nodded.


    It''s not good to force him to go to his own home. I feel that her mind is not pure.


    But he soon said, "if not, you can drive me over! I''ll take a taxi to the company later. "


    "Well, that''s not appropriate!" Huangfu junche refused.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate." If Hua Xue thinks that it will cause his own inconvenience.


    "If I drive your car into the company, what will other people think?" It turned out that Huangfu junche was avoiding suspicion.


    Hua Xue nodded, "that''s right, that''s right! You wait for me for half an hour. "


    "Well!" Huangfu junche is really sad to avoid suspicion.


    But the feeling, he did not do anything wrong, this is just a man, for people who do not like, showed a rational behavior.


    Hua xueruo is in a hurry to go upstairs. Because she is afraid of waiting for him for a long time, she used to take a bath for half an hour. This time, she only took a few minutes to shower.


    But even so, when she finished cleaning up and went downstairs, it was still 10 minutes longer than the 30 minutes she had agreed.


    However, Huangfu junche seems to be asleep, even she didn''t know to get on the bus. I think she was too tired.


    Is it because I was too noisy last night and then occupied his room?Flower snow if quietly staring at him, this man, fell asleep, also unloaded his body thorn, become approachable


    "president, I can do it." If it wasn''t for the lack of time, she would have looked at him like this all the time


    "Oh! I''m sorry. I fell asleep Huang Fu Jun Che opened his eyes and glanced at her


    "or, I''ll drive! You seem very tired. " Hua xueruo suggested


    "Er! This... "Hua Xue is not sure, because she drank a lot of wine last night, this hangover is also drunk driving


    "buckle your seat belt." Huangfu junche said, and then started the car to leave


    I always feel that after last night, their relationship has become a little strange


    as for what''s strange, she can''t tell for a moment


    along the way, she wanted to say something to break the terrible silence


    but she couldn''t find a topic to talk about all the time. She felt that her whole brain was in a daze, and she didn''t know if it was the sequela of drunkenness


    "do you need to take you home after work today?" When the car arrived at the company parking lot, Hua xueruo finally found the right topic


    "no, I''ll take a taxi myself." Huangfu junche said that, he had already pushed the door to get out of the car, without any hesitation


    in this way, she can''t lick her face and ask him to give it to her


    so, after sitting in the car for a long time, she just pushed the door to get out of the car, as if she was deliberately keeping a distance from him


    "consultant Hua, you didn''t answer the phone last night." Minister Lu is behind him and comes at a fast pace


    "sorry, I may be too drunk to hear you. Is there anything I can do for you?" Hua xueruodon stops and turns to wait for her


    "no, I just want to ask if you got home safely." Minister Lu said while observing her make-up, and then asked mysteriously, "have you ever dressed up today?"

 Chapter 1803

    "Safe home, thank you!" Flower snow if face a red, inexplicably heart empty.


    Can it be unsafe? She took someone directly as a surrogate driver.


    Not only that, but also he did a lot of extraordinary things.


    Think about it and you''ll be ashamed.


    And that''s why she didn''t want to admit in front of Huangfu junche that she remembered the scene last night.


    "When I see you here, I know I''m home safely, but your makeup..." Minister Lu feels that she is more interested in her dress today.


    "What''s wrong with makeup? Is that strange? " She had carefully put on her make-up, so she came down ten minutes later than she had planned.


    Minister Lu shook his head. "It''s not strange. I just think it''s more beautiful than any other day in the past."


    "Yes? I looked drunk last night and I didn''t look well, so I spent more time on makeup. " If huaxue can''t tell her, it''s because of Huangfu junche.


    "Well, I thought you were going on a date today." Minister Lu suddenly realized.


    Flower snow if smile, "someone about good."


    I really can''t say that.


    Because later, she received a call from Chi mushen.


    "Hello! Hello, Mr. Chi If Hua Xue is very curious, why does he call him? He has already called Huangfu junche about his work.


    "Lawyer Hua, are you free tonight? Let''s have dinner together. What do you think Chi Mu Shen''s voice sounds like he is in a good mood.


    But he is in a good mood, does not mean that snow if the mood is also very good.


    "Sorry, I have something to do tonight. I may not be able to accompany you." Flower snow if euphemistic refuse, don''t want to let people think.


    "Well! Then there''s no way. What about tomorrow? Are you free tomorrow? " The other side was very lost, but soon changed the time.


    Hua xueruo''s eyebrows, locked up, "this does not mean, tomorrow is our family''s dinner day."


    This is not a lie.


    Therefore, Hua Xue is not timid at all.


    "All right! Then we''ll make another appointment when we have time. " The other side was very disappointed.


    Although it is across the phone, but still can feel his loneliness.


    "definitely." If it''s not easy for Hua Xue to ask each other why he must invite himself to dinner, but since he insists on it, he thinks that he is not a bad person, so he has to give him a chance to have a meal.


    Chi mushen was very happy to hear her answer.


    "That''s a deal. We must come out at a free time."


    "Well, I''ll take it to heart." Hua Xue nodded, although the other side could not see.


    "Thank you Chi mushen sincerely said.


    I don''t know why, he must invite Hua xueruo to have dinner with him.


    Maybe the drunk is not in the bar! After all, Hua Xue is such an excellent girl.


    Whether it''s talent or appearance, it''s first-class in the Eagle City social circle.


    After hanging up the phone, Hua xueruo thought for a long time.


    Don''t understand each other, why suddenly with their set up close.


    Do you want to


    No! Things have been going on for so many years. If he still has a grudge in his heart, it means that he has no strong general.


    But it''s not impossible. After all, these CEOs are all cannibals.


    Under such a thought, Hua xueruo''s heart suddenly becomes flustered.


    Therefore, the work efficiency of the whole day has been affected.


    "Consultant Hua, are you sure that''s ok?" Huangfu junche looked at the information she handed in and locked her eyebrows again and again.


    "Where, let me see." If spend snow to gather up front to see an eye, then the corner of the mouth ruthlessly drew down, "sorry, I was careless, now take back to change."


    With that, he snatched the information and went out in a hurry.


    Huangfu junche looked at his hands which were suddenly lost. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    What''s the matter with her? She never makes mistakes. Today is the second time that something similar has happened to her.


    In fact, if Hua Xue also wants to know, what''s wrong with her?


    Isn''t it just an appointment? But she felt a faint uneasiness.


    This problem continued until she got off work.


    Although, Huangfu junche said, you don''t have to send it yourself.


    But Hua xueruo is still waiting at the door of his office.


    "Don''t you go in, flower consultant?" When the Secretary saw her like this, he couldn''t help wondering.


    "No, I always do wrong things today. Just wait for him here." Flower snow if very no ambition tunnel.


    "President, did he scold you?" The secretary came up and whispered.


    Flower snow if shrug, "scold but didn''t scold, but feel to see my eyes full of killing."."Tut Tut, the decomposition is thorough, the president''s eyes, sometimes really let me feel murderous." While the Secretary said, he thumbed up and praised her obviously.


    However, the two of them, standing at the door of other people''s office and speaking ill of him face to face, are not afraid to be heard?


    "Yes! Cold face killer. " Flower snow if say, with the hand in the neck, made a killing action.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. The president will hear you. " The Secretary reminded her.


    Is that good? At last, I felt it.


    Someone in the office is gnashing their teeth, but it''s hard to go to the door and ask them to keep their voice down. So, they can only listen in a low voice. How did they slander themselves there.


    "Whether he likes to listen or not, what kind of virtue is he? Doesn''t he have ABC in his heart?" If the flowers and snow make complaints about them, I feel really afraid that Huang Fu Jun can hear them.


    In fact, when she arrived, she confirmed that the door was closed, so it was impossible to pass it in.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the door was opened by Huangfu junche later, but when she saw her at the door, she sat back at her desk.


    But the door was not closed tightly, so their conversation was passed in faintly.


    As for why he wanted to hide back, he was also very confused, because he was too close to Hua xueruo these two days! Let his heart a sense of panic, afraid of their own heart, which day she was to break the line.


    Yes, emotionally, he is a coward, or that kind of person who doesn''t want to touch again after being injured once.


    As for Lu Manshi, at the beginning, as long as he remembers the name, he will feel heartache. But recently, he has found that he has gradually become calm.


    Is it because of no love? If so, his love is too cheap.


    It''s no wonder why she chose Dongyu instead of herself.


    Because she knows better than anyone, which man loves her more.


    A sigh, from his mouth, after the bitter smile.


    It is said that love that can stand the test of time is true love, but he doesn''t feel that he can stand it.


    Because he is slowly to forget, to bury one after another, with her in the past.


    In fact, isn''t that what he should do? It''s wrong to think about your sister-in-law!


    Therefore, some mistakes should be corrected, some wrong love should be put down.

 Chapter 1804

    The two people outside the door were very engaged in the conversation, but the topic was no longer on him, but on many male stars in the entertainment industry


    from this, he came to the conclusion that the pursuit of stars has nothing to do with age, but with individuals


    therefore, his eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter


    thinking about whether or not to publish a document, it is strictly forbidden to discuss work-related issues during working hours


    but now, it seems to be off work time, so he should make another plan, that is, in the company, it is strictly forbidden to discuss things that have nothing to do with the company


    just in this way, will it be too autocratic


    and it seems to infringe on the right to speak


    in anger, he got up and went to the door


    the sudden opening of the door makes the two people who are speaking energetically outside lose their voice, and their eyes are on him


    "president." Secretary some stuttered to say hello, after the station at a loss, the feeling is not to go, stay is not


    "Well!" Huangfu junche nodded, then his eyes swept the snow, and strode to the elevator


    "maybe! Goodbye Hua Xue rushes to catch up, grabs the last moment when the elevator door closes, and flashes in


    "well, I''ll take you to the car!" Flower snow if please tunnel


    at this time, it''s really rare that she doesn''t pretend to lose her memory


    "what, do you remember?" Huangfu junche ridiculed


    "sophistry." Huang Fu Jun Che cold face, this woman, really is to beat to death all don''t admit that kind of


    needless to say, he must have known that he was lying


    but as long as we don''t tear it down, we can still be saved


    after all, he did not resolutely refuse to let himself deliver it as he did in the morning


    at the bottom of my heart, I can''t help feeling a little sweet


    it''s just that after picking up the car, someone drives away without saying goodbye


    cut


    no manners


    but I don''t know that someone is watching her through the rearview mirror, so I have a panoramic view of all her actions


    there is another thing I found, that is, someone is following me


    in order to get rid of the stalker, he, who is not familiar with Eagle City, just turns around in the street for more than an hour, thinking that he has completely got rid of each other, and then drives home


    "what''s up?" The man on the other end of the phone is always proud


    therefore, Huangfu asked bitterly, "someone is following me."


    "have you seen who it is?" Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone was no longer loose and lazy


    "no, just think about whether it''s the person you arranged."


    "watch me! Did you work hard? " Huangfu junche said as he poured himself a glass of water


    "this is not funny at all. If you can''t learn Dongyu''s humor, you can hold it! No one will make fun of you. " Huangfu Shaoqing has no good temper


    however, the joke is just to pave the way for the next business


    so, he quickly got to the point


    "why, don''t they give up?" Huangfu Shaoqing thought that they had learned a lesson


    "it seems that this is true. After all, except for the Hua family, no one here will do me any harm. It can''t be my cousin!"


    this possibility is a little involved for Huangfu junche<


    "my cousin has lost his strength. He is probably a member of the Hua family, but don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to go there right away. Before that, you should be more careful." Huangfu Shaoqing originally arranged for someone to be in the Eagle City, but when he found that there was no movement, he withdrew the person. Unexpectedly, the other party had been waiting for the opportunity."No, I can handle it myself." Huangfu junche refused his help. When he told him this, he didn''t mean to ask him for help, but to remind him.


    Since the people of the flower family will find someone to deal with themselves, it is very likely that they will find someone to deal with him.


    Although I know that he is surrounded by experts, but his family! There will always be a lot of worry.


    "Are you sure?" Huangfu Shaoqing asked.


    "Sure, I''m not a kid." Huangfu junche smiles.


    Suddenly I like this kind of communication.


    It reminded him of his days in the castle. Although he met each other every day, he never met each other.


    "Well, pay more attention to safety! Call me if you need anything


    "Sure, goodbye!" Huangfu junche hung up.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the distant clouds.


    Corner of the mouth, evoke a trace of shallow smile.


    Some of the pain, he did not mention, does not mean that he has recovered, but he learned not to touch.


    It seems that everyone has his own home, but he doesn''t.


    At first, he hated his father, but now, he is gradually relieved.


    Because he found that he was also responsible for the situation.


    Although his father''s teaching is an inducement, his failure to make the right choice and resist the control of power is the biggest disaster.


    So, what face does he have to blame each other?


    But now, it''s not the time to regret those. The danger he has to face now is what he should care about.


    If it''s just an ordinary gangster, he''s sure he can handle it, but if it comes to any organization, he''s in trouble.


    I went downstairs in a hurry, explained some things to the housekeeper, and then asked the bodyguard to increase the surrounding security investigation, which was a relief.


    However, he is also very clear that the danger is not here, but the time when he commutes.


    Fortunately, tomorrow is the weekend and he doesn''t have to go out.


    In other words, there is enough time to think about this matter and how to deal with it.

 Chapter 1805

    On Saturday morning, Huangfu junche unexpectedly received a call from Chi mushen.


    "Hello! Mr. Chi said


    "Hello, President Huangfu!" The other side was very polite and polite.


    "I don''t know which wind has brought you here." Huangfu junche is lying on the deck chair beside the swimming pool, enjoying his weekend.


    Chi Mu Shen has a moment of hesitation, but still put his real purpose to say.


    "Please do something!"


    Generally speaking, he and Huangfu junche are not very familiar, which is just a cooperative relationship.


    However, since he was allowed to open this mouth, it shows that this matter is extremely important to him.


    "Mr. Chi, please tell me if I can help you." In fact, Huangfu junche was forced by the other party''s sudden request, but he agreed out of the spirit of helping.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just thought, can I borrow your name to make an appointment with lawyer Hua?" Chi mushen knows that Hua Xue''s words on the phone are just perfunctory.


    I really want to invite her to dinner. I guess it will be a long time later.


    And he, now some can''t restrain, so, can only request in Huangfu junche.


    Just don''t know, why does he feel, flower snow if will certainly listen to Huang Fu Jun Che''s words?


    If huaxue doesn''t answer, I don''t know. Anyway, Huangfu junche is shocked.


    "Do I have a date?"


    The question is, why does he want to, can you know that he is eager to be far away from huaxue now, so he takes the initiative to ask her out, and does not know what kind of association he wants to give her.


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s a bit abrupt, but I became interested in lawyers several years ago, so..."


    Chi mushen is not very interesting, but as he said, he really became interested in Hua xueruo after the lawsuit a few years ago. It''s just that due to various reasons, he didn''t have a chance to know him.


    Now it''s not easy to have that opportunity. Naturally, I don''t want to miss it.


    "Don''t you have her phone number? Let''s talk about it! I think it''s better for you to make an appointment in person, and I''m the one! I don''t care about the personal affairs of my employees. " Huangfu junche refused him, no matter for what reason, he didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    "There''s no way." Chi mushen is very sorry.


    "Sorry! It didn''t help


    "No, no, I''m too thoughtless. In a word, thank you, President Huangfu." Chi mushen felt that he was really too eager to succeed, so he would go to the doctor in such a hurry.


    "Mr. Chi, you''re welcome. Goodbye!" Huangfu junche hung up.


    However, his heart, can no longer calm down, the hand of the book, has been staying on that page, for a long time did not turn.


    Do not know, at this moment, his heart, thinking of what.


    He didn''t know much about Chi mushen, but even so, through the industry, he knew that he was decent.


    But at the thought of his love for huaxue, he is suddenly hard to like.


    "Master junche, what do you want for lunch?" The housekeeper appeared beside him and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh! Anything will do Huangfu Jun Che raised his eyes and said perfunctorily.


    The housekeeper looked at him suspiciously, but nodded.


    Then, turn around and leave.


    Looking at Huangfu junche again, he began to be numb again.


    Think, Chi mushen will really call Hua xueruo, and then ask her out.


    Such a problem, tangled his whole weekend time, but is not willing to call personally to confirm.


    On Monday, instead of meeting Hua xueruo, he met Hua Bingyi.


    When the other party saw him, he laughed coldly, and then said hello.


    "Good morning, president."


    "Well! Good morning Huangfu junche didn''t pay much attention to the response. His eyes were scanning everywhere. He felt as if he was looking for something.


    Hua Bingyi''s drooping eyes refracted a fierce light, but soon put it away.


    "I don''t know what the president plans for the company''s development prospects."


    I really want to know what''s the difference between myself and that this person will take away the right of management.


    Huangfu junche took a look at him, and then laughed, "this, it seems that it''s not something an employee should inquire about."


    "Employees? I said, "President Huangfu, don''t you forget that I am still a shareholder of the company." Hua Bingyi stares at him coldly, and dares to belittle him. Don''t you want to stay in Eagle City?


    "Yes? Sorry, I seem to have forgotten this, but if you want to know my plan, please go through the general meeting of shareholders. " With that, he entered the elevator without looking back.


    Although he is only a manager in Huizhi, he was born into a noble family anyway, so his natural domineering spirit still exists.Flower ice Yi sneer, first let you arrogant, just don''t know, you can arrogant how long.


    At that time, he not only had to clean him up, but also had to clean up the wild seed huazhuoyu.


    If it wasn''t for him, would he have been so humble in front of others?


    "Second brother." If Hua Xue enters the company, she happens to see him.


    Hua Bingyi looked back at her and said sarcastically, "you''re two steps faster! The person you like just went up


    After hearing this, Hua xueruo''s face changed, and then glanced around her eyes. Fortunately, there was no one at the moment, otherwise everyone would know who she liked.


    "I don''t want to talk to you about these things in the company."


    Then he reached for the elevator.


    "Don''t talk about it! We Huajia, but still count on you? So, you''d better make more efforts to deal with Huangfu junche! In that case, are you afraid Huizhi won''t come back to the flower family? " Hua Bingyi looks at Hua xueruo coldly. She feels a deep resentment towards her.


    "Second brother, have you forgotten that Huizhi is still a flower family now, just a new manager." Flower snow if frown next eyebrow, feel he didn''t make clear this middle connection.


    Hua Bingyi laughs, "is Hua''s? Since it''s the flower family, why let an outsider take the position of President? Tell me! "


    "That''s not because you are not good at management, otherwise how could grandfather agree to hire an external manager." Hua xueruo really wants to question them. Since she doesn''t want to change her position, why did she want to empty the company at the beginning instead of working hard.


    So, is it not their responsibility to create such a situation? Who is to blame here?


    "We are not good at management. Huaxueruo, why don''t you say it''s the wild seed huazhuoyu who has robbed Huajia''s assets." Flower ice rain to oneself that half way kill big brother, really don''t have half good impression.


    Not only that, but also I want to frustrate him.


    "What kind of wild seed? He is the eldest grandson and second brother of the flower family. In this case, I don''t want to hear about it next time." With that, I was in a hurry to enter the elevator.


    But the hand, but was flower ice rain a grasp, "you urgent what, I haven''t finished."


    "Let go, I don''t want to hear it." Flower snow if stare at him, is very cold in his family that kind of slander abuse.


    "What if I don''t?" Hua Bingyi doesn''t believe it. What else can she do for herself.


    Flower snow if smile, "you should know, if want to fight, you are not my opponent."

 Chapter 1806

    This is not a joke.


    So, Hua Bingyi had to, slowly released his hand, after finishing, shrugged, a helpless expression.


    Because he knows better than anyone that Hua xueruo''s Kung Fu is not a joke.


    Flower snow if cold hiss, entered the elevator to leave.


    In the flower family, she has no right to speak, but it does not mean that she is easy to bully.


    However, what''s the matter with Chi mushen? In the past two days, he always has something to call himself, giving people a kind of purposeful bad idea.


    "Flower consultant, would you like to have a meeting with us?" As soon as she reached the top floor, she was stopped by the director of the company.


    "OK, I''ll be there on time." Hua xueruo nodded happily and agreed.


    In the company, she is a brick, where there is a need to move.


    However, she was only used when it came to legal affairs, otherwise she would have to be exhausted.


    "Thank you The director smiles at her and turns to his office.


    Hua xueruo pursed her lips, raised her eyes and looked at the president''s office not far away. After thinking about it, she turned around and walked past.


    First tap on the door, then push in.


    What I didn''t expect was that I would look into the eyes of shanghuangfu junche.


    "President..." Flower snow if light call sound, then no below.


    Huangfu junche frowned insidiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, have you felt anything wrong recently?" Just in the parking lot, she saw two suspicious people circling around his car.


    "What do you mean, physical condition? Or security? " Huangfu junche''s question was a little detailed.


    "Security issues." Flower snow if embarrassed next.


    It''s not her turn to care about her physical condition!


    Huangfu junche thought about it, then looked at her, "do you feel something?"


    "Well! But it''s also very likely that I''m just over thinking. " However, she still feels uneasy. After working as a lawyer for so many years, she still has a keen sense of smell about some criminal cases.


    "I don''t worry too much. It''s true that someone wants to be bad for me, but you don''t have to worry. I can handle it myself." Huangfu junche knew that since she had already felt it, if she denied it, it would make her want to know more.


    It''s better to tell her directly so as not to catch her blind and run into unnecessary danger.


    "Do you know who the opponent is? Business rivals? Or your enemy? " There is a big difference between the two.


    If it''s just a business rival, it''s OK to solve it. It''s no doubt to do something small and give a warning. But if it''s an enemy, now that he''s here, it means he can''t let it go easily.


    How to say, you have to see blood, otherwise you may become an enemy.


    "Not sure yet." Because she is a member of the flower family, it''s not easy to point at the flower family.


    "In such a situation, you can seek police protection." Hua xueruo reminds him.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "I''ll think about it, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" If Hua Xue hears the sense of alienation in his words, she can''t help but sigh at the bottom of her heart.


    Want to melt a man''s heart, is really too difficult, even more pressure than her college entrance examination.


    Huangfu junche didn''t speak. He looked at her all the time, as if he was saying, can you go out now?


    Therefore, if huaxue is wise enough to turn around and leave.


    Just, at the moment of closing the door, I rolled my eyes impolitely.


    What a man! It''s not likeable at all.


    No, she''s in love! Is it possible to take the place of liking.


    She is not the only one who is entangled.


    As soon as she left, Huangfu junche regretted that she couldn''t do it. He thought that he should ask her if she went out with Chi mushen these two days.


    But soon, he felt that he was ill. What''s the matter with him if someone went out on a date! Why do we have to struggle with this problem all the time.


    When he thought about it, he was more relieved. After pinching his eyebrows, he put himself into efficient work.


    But, on this issue, he has been very persistent.


    This is a small idea, it is really inexplicable in the ready to move ah!


    In the afternoon, there is a contract to be signed with Chi mushen.


    Originally, this matter only needs to be handled by the secretary.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Chi mushen actually went there in person.


    Everyone knows that he is a drunk, not to mention a wise man like Huangfu junche.


    Therefore, when he asked huaxue to come to see if there was any problem with the contract, Huangfu junche refused his request.


    "No, she has seen it before. There is no legal problem." Huangfu junche finished, took up his pen and signed it very quickly. He was afraid that he would slow down a half step. He wanted to find Hua xueruo for convenience.Chi mushen saw that he had already signed, and he didn''t want to. He could only sign his own name with Party B.


    "Tonight, let''s have dinner together!" Chi mushen finished speaking and looked at the time.


    It''s almost time to get off work, and he came here on purpose at such a time.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do tonight." Huangfu junche refused him not very well.


    "Yes? All right, then Chi mushen didn''t like to force others. He gave up when he didn''t have time.


    However, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello! Hello, President Chi There, soon came the voice of Hua xueruo.


    "Lawyer Hua, you should be free today." Chi mushen is really brave. He asks for other people''s employees in front of other people''s boss.


    "Yes, but I''ll be late to get off work." There are too many excuses to keep looking for.


    It''s just a meal. He doesn''t know what to do to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. Anyway, I have time now." When Chi mushen said this, he took a special look at Huangfu junche.


    I just don''t know what it has to do with his time.


    "Well, let me know when you choose the restaurant." If huaxue is fond of Chi mushen, it can''t be said that she doesn''t like him.


    "No, I''m in your company. Just let me know when you''re ready." Chi Mu Shen said, cocked up his legs, see his meaning, is to want to stay here.


    "What? In our company? " Flower snow if surprised next.


    But then he felt that he was making a fuss. He and Huizhi had already had a cooperative relationship. It was normal for them to come here.


    But in this way, isn''t he with Huangfu junche now, so he asked himself out


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s very bad.


    "Yes, I just had a chat with President Huangfu." Chi mushen is very natural.


    I don''t ask if Huangfu junche has any time to chat with him.


    Flower snow if a face of life can not love, do you want such dog blood ah!


    But at this point, in addition to maintaining an optimistic attitude, she really had no choice but to hope that Huangfu junche would not think too much.

 Chapter 1807

    But to her surprise, he wanted to go with her


    what kind of operation is this


    "yes, but my business has been cancelled all of a sudden." Huangfu junche''s face was not red and he was out of breath


    I feel that I have to catch up with Huangfu Shaoqing


    "that''s it!" Chi mushen obviously doesn''t want him to go with him


    the reason why he was invited to have dinner with him before was that he didn''t expect that Hua Xue would agree to go out with him


    now that she herself has agreed, there is no need for him to take a light bulb with him


    "why, is it inconvenient?" Huang Fu asked with hesitation


    that''s obvious, OK! It''s impossible to refuse


    "of course not. How can it be inconvenient? It''s good to have a lot of people, and it''s lively. " In fact, Chi mushen, in the bottom of his heart, has scolded him more than 18 times


    therefore, he calmly followed the development of the situation


    in any case, even if the sky falls, there are still two CEOs, so it''s not their turn to worry


    "let''s go then!" Huangfu junche was a little proud


    there is a saying that people have to bow their heads under the eaves


    now, he is in someone else''s territory, and the girl he wants to abduct is also an employee of someone else''s company, so it''s not good to have other ideas except to swallow his anger


    "lawyer Hua, take my car!" Arriving at the parking lot, Chi mushen suddenly made such a request


    "Er! No more! " If Hua Xue hesitates to take a look at Huangfu junche, she doesn''t know why she wants to see him. In short, she just feels uneasy


    "I feel that it''s not appropriate for us to go to dinner together and take a few separate cars." In order to get along with more beautiful women, Chi mushen finds himself a very poor excuse


    "President Chi is quite right, consultant Hua, you can take my car!"


    No, what''s the situation


    the best portrayal of huaxueruo is that she is confused and at a loss


    looking at Chi mushen again, it''s like eating Coptis chinensis. I can''t say what I''ve suffered


    "I''d better drive myself!" Hua Xue thinks that only in this way can she save herself from the dilemma


    "agree." Huangfu junche directly agreed


    look at what he means, it''s just destroying Chi mushen


    so, he did it on purpose! Why? And why


    I don''t want to say that he is jealous


    because of him, he took the lead and sat beside her


    it''s hard for people not to think much about this behavior


    but it''s not easy to make a public statement. Who made him not catch people? So now, if it has nothing to do with huaxue, it can only be that she sits down depressed


    "it''s said that President Huangfu didn''t work in Yingcheng for a long time, so he should be very strange to weizhaixian." Chi Mu Shen laughs. Is this flaunting his identity as a hero


    he pushed the menu over, but he didn''t care at all


    "OK, today I''ll let president Huangfu have a good taste of the delicious food of our Eagle City." Chi Mu Shen said, stretched out his hand to roll down his sleeve. I don''t understand. I thought he was going to fight


    however, if Huangfu junche goes on like this, it is estimated that he really has the possibility to do it


    "then I''ll look forward to it." Huangfu junche smiles and feels that there is a strong smell of gunpowder between them


    it''s very obvious that there is a tension in the air


    this Huangfu junche is too sultry


    even if you don''t fall in love, you can''t let others fall in love


    "lawyer Hua, you''d better order first! Pick something you like. " Chi mushen seems to be pretty good. Although he is competing with Huangfu junche, he can still pay attention to her needs."I can do anything. Just a little later." Hua xueruo smiles and wants to make herself small and transparent again, because she finds that Huangfu junche looks at her eyes inexplicably cold.


    Let her can''t help but shrunk her neck, thinking, where do you do wrong.


    It''s too hard. Can''t you make it clear?


    Staring at people with eyes is nothing!


    She was always careful in the whole process of the next meal.


    I have a hunch that after eating, she will definitely have indigestion.


    "I don''t know if lawyer Hua has a boyfriend?" Chi Mu Shen this words, seem to be the second time to ask!


    He looked at Huangfu junche provocatively. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Why, do you have any ideas?" Huangfu junche didn''t seem to care at all. People couldn''t understand his mind.


    Hua xueruo pursed her lips, then said, "this, not for the time being."


    Feel this, have a bit of fighting spirit, but also true not.


    It''s just the kind of indifference that annoys Huangfu junche.


    "Lawyer Hua, can you give me a chance?" Chi mushen was on purpose. He wanted to make contact in front of Huangfu junche. In this way, he could not do any more damage.


    "This..." If Hua Xue didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct, so for a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "She seems to have a fiance." Huangfu opened his lips slowly, with a light air.


    This word falls, two people cast eyes to him at the same time.


    Flower snow if a face of surprised, when did oneself give birth to fiance more.


    The poor man is Chi mushen. After seeing Huangfu junche, he looks at Hua xueruo.


    "Is that true?"


    Huangfu junche''s eyebrows moved, but he pretended not to care.


    However, Hua xueruo nodded, "sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Although, I don''t know why Huangfu junche said that, but someone helped her out, why didn''t she push the boat with the current?


    Chi Mu Shen''s face changed, and then suddenly raised a smile.


    "In that case, congratulations."


    It''s just that it''s too delicious for him! I tried to catch up with a girl, but I died before I finished.


    "Thank you Flower snow if some guilty, are not very nice to his eyes, can only be drooping head, hard to stare at the cup in front of.


    It''s the originator. He''s very happy with his masterpiece. He''s always thinking about it.

 Chapter 1808

    After dinner, Chi mushen left soon


    "president, you have made me lose a pursuer. Go ahead! How can you compensate me? " Hua xueruo stands in front of the car and looks at him with her hands around her chest


    "Oh! How can I see that I need your help, not that I''ve just caught him. " If huaxue wants to know, he judges it by what it is and doesn''t like the pursuit of the other party


    "if you really like him, you won''t refuse his appointment again and again. Isn''t that right? "Flower consultants." Huangfu junche has no sense of guilt, and feels that he has done her a big favor


    it is estimated that only he can know what kind of mind he holds


    this man is too deep to be understood in his words and deeds


    "but it''s also possible that I want to prevent long-term fishing? But because of you, I lost this opportunity. " Flower snow if pick eyebrow, really, since so understand her, how don''t understand she like him this fact


    "really? In that case, I''m nosy. " Huangfu junche frowned in embarrassment


    "isn''t it? So, I don''t know if President Huangfu has figured out how to compensate me. " If Hua Xue hopes, he can say that he will pay for it by himself


    so she laughed bitterly at herself


    "give you a day off?" Huangfu junche hesitated


    "ha ha! Thank you so much Hua xueruo gets on the bus and leaves angrily


    she doesn''t need any holidays, so she doesn''t need any


    did you say something wrong


    looking at the far away car, Huangfu junche has a moment of absence


    is it true that he has been brainwashed by Hua xueruo for more than a month


    he shook his head in a hurry. No, he must get rid of this idea


    open the door, get on the car and leave here quickly. Only in this way can you prove that you are normal


    it is said that someone is going to do harm to him, and she is not sure. Especially when he is not familiar with Eagle City, he is the host and has the obligation to ensure his safety


    soon, she found that besides herself, there was a car following Huangfu junche


    then, who is the other party


    at the beginning, Huangfu junche didn''t find that he was being followed until he left the busy road and the traffic became scarce


    are they still those people


    so what is their purpose


    just to scare yourself, or to take your own life


    drive on quietly, knowing very clearly that if they really want him to do something, they will definitely make some action at the next intersection


    because it''s the way to the villa, only one vehicle passes by occasionally, which is very beneficial to the crime department


    therefore, he deliberately slowed down the speed in order to gain some thinking time for the corners of his mouth


    but he didn''t dare to slow down, he still got to the intersection. If he suddenly changed his route, maybe those people didn''t dare to take action, but they indirectly told each other that they found their existence


    this is because he is not willing to give warning to the other party


    therefore, the car turned in, and the other side, at this time, accelerated the speed and directly forced him to stop


    the door opened and several men with iron bars came down


    this is not a tough fight. At least, that''s what Huangfu junche thinks


    although he is also a practitioner, it is nothing more than a foolish act of self sacrifice to attack rashly when he is not sure what level his opponent''s strength is


    What''s more, they all look fierce, which is really not conducive to his aesthetic standards


    the front cover of the car was knocked down, so that he who was sitting in the car also shook down


    "come out." The other side said while patting his palm with an iron bar, feeling that he wanted to have a big fight<


    Huang pujun frowned, then began to take off his cuffs, took off his tie and threw it aside. Then he slowly pushed the door open.Although they are not as big as they are, their height is definitely superior. With one step of their long legs, they are half a head higher than them, and their aura is instantly above them.


    "Who sent you." Even if in danger, Huangfu junche is in danger.


    "No matter who sent us, today, we just want to invite you to the place." The other side drags the tunnel, but doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He is delicate and tender, and looks like a little white face.


    Huang Fu Jun Che smiles, "if I don''t want to go?"


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude." Then he swung the iron bar in his hand.


    Smart people at this time, will have self-knowledge, obediently obey.


    But Huangfu junche didn''t believe in this evil.


    "Oh! What a rude way. " Huangfu junche was already rolling up his sleeves, blatantly ready to fight.


    When the other party saw him like this, he burst into laughter.


    "Why, you look like you don''t believe us and want to fight with us? It''s up to you. " The other side said while shaking his head, not optimistic.


    "What if you add me?" If huaxue appears at the side of Huangfu junche, she doesn''t know how to get close to her.


    Huangfu junche looked at it in surprise, "how can you be here?"


    "Sleepwalking, do you believe it?" Flower snow if shrug.


    "I don''t believe it." Sleepwalking can dream of this, she is also some capable.


    "Is this a man who is not afraid of death?" The other side, pick eyebrow ground to ask.


    If huaxue looked at it, "I''m afraid of death, I won''t come. Let''s talk! What do you want to do? What is the purpose? If it''s just for money, I think we may bid higher than your employers, so I don''t want to cooperate with us? "


    Finish saying, learning each other''s appearance, picked to pick eyebrow.


    "Your presence increases my difficulty." This is what Huangfu junche said in her ear.


    A person''s words, he still has the possibility of escape, but if add her this oil bottle words, that but have no chance of winning at all.


    "Not necessarily." Hua xueruo is very confident in her skills. When she went to learn Taekwondo, it was because of her hobbies, then because she had to deal with the enemies she met in her work. Now, it is to uphold justice.

 Chapter 1809

    Huang Fu Jun Che sighed, but he didn''t think that her appearance was beneficial to him.


    But when the two sides were really at war, he completely widened his eyes.


    Because this woman, like Ouyang Mo''er, belongs to that kind of hidden type, so never be deceived by a person''s appearance.


    Although Hua xueruo''s skill is not as strong as Ouyang Mo''er''s, he can still be passive when dealing with several people.


    "Don''t fall in love with war. First solve this woman, then catch this man and leave." As soon as the other side saw that they were not easy to deal with, they wanted to break them individually.


    But if Huangfu junche and huaxue are not mindless people, how can they succeed.


    However, girls in this aspect of fighting, there will be more or less disadvantages, so if Hua Xue has been hit by the other party''s iron bar several times, fortunately, they are not swept in time, not very serious.


    The police siren sounded and several people fled.


    "I called the police before I got off the bus, isn''t it?" Hua xueruo shows off with Huangfu junche.


    "You''re hurt." Huangfu junche looked at her arm, and her bruised skin was revealed by the cut clothes.


    Flower snow if followed his line of sight to see an eye, indifferent ground laughed to smile, "unimpeded, small wound just."


    "Go to the hospital and have a look!" Huangfu junche didn''t believe her very much. Those people didn''t care for girls. Therefore, her injury would never be lighter.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll just go back and rub some medicine. Don''t think I''m so weak. I''m very strong." Said, also swung under the injured hand, but then, she bared her teeth, because it really hurt.


    As soon as Huangfu junche saw this, he opened his door and said, "come to me first! I''ll give you the medicine. "


    "Do you have that?" If huaxue doesn''t confirm, don''t blame her for being so surprised, because this product has never invited herself to his home.


    Of course, the night when I was drunk was an accident, so it should be ignored.


    "What''s the matter? Or, you feel guilty. " Huangfu junche gazed at her with sharp eyes.


    "Well! I''m guilty of what. " Hua Xue if ha ha, pretends not to understand what he is saying.


    "Do you want me to remind you? The night you were drunk. " Huangfu junche sneered.


    Flower snow if instant then counseled, "go to go, who fear who! But first of all, I didn''t think of anything about that night. "


    Know affairs for Junjie, in order not to expose, she quickly got into the car.


    Anyway, about that night, don''t even admit it.


    Huangfu junche reached out and touched his back, and then showed his teeth. Looking at it, he should have been injured.


    It''s just that he''s a man and it''s hard to show in front of girls.


    "Say it! Did you follow me Huangfu junche gave her a sidelong look when he started the car.


    "No! I said sleepwalking. " Hua Xue, if she wants face, OK! You can''t just say that you are worried about his safety!


    If she is disliked by him again, she is really something.


    "Or sleepwalking?" Huangfu junche shallow hook under the corner of the lip, step on the accelerator to continue to go home.


    If you close your eyes and pretend to be dead, believe it or not, it''s sleepwalking anyway.


    Fortunately, she had parked the car in advance so that he could not see it. Otherwise, she really cheated.


    However, she thought that it was just wishful thinking. Huangfu junche was not stupid. How could he not see it.


    But the smart man, generally will not open, how much will give each other some face.


    Of course, it must be under the condition that he doesn''t act as a demon, or he will throw you face every minute.


    No way, not loved people, always have to bear a bit more, until the day of the counter attack, and then let him taste why the flowers are so red.


    If it wasn''t the first time huaxue came to him, but because she was drunk last time, she had a good look at the villa this time.


    "It''s really where the rich live." At the bottom of my heart, I think so, but I don''t know what to say.


    "I heard that the speaker is in Eagle City, which is a famous family." Huangfu junche''s words almost make huaxue have nothing to say.


    So, she nodded, "seems to be, but now the flower home, has declined."


    Fame is still there, but it has long lost its strength. To put it bluntly, it''s just superficial Kung Fu, and the foundation has rotted long ago.


    "I''ve always been curious about a question." Huangfu junche said as he opened the medicine box.


    "What''s the problem?" Flower snow if there is a bit curious.


    "That is, I took over Huizhi, let you spend home, no real power, whether you have so little resentment to me." Huangfu junche felt that she should have some ideas about how much.


    Hua Xue sneered, "why should there be resentment? Before, I never thought about relying on Huizhi. After that, I never thought about becoming the master of Huizhi. What''s more, although the management power is no longer owned by Hua family, the shares are still there. There is no good regret."For Hua xueruo, it doesn''t matter if she has more money or less. Whether she has the right or not means the same thing. As long as she works hard enough, happiness will not be far away


    in the world, there has never been such a good thing as getting something for nothing. Even if there is something that does not belong to her, it will always be lost one day. Therefore, she likes the present carefree and comfortable life, and does not go against the rules


    although he has been far away from that country, what happened there still makes him feel afraid, leaving an indelible psychological shadow


    but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again, because the elder brother said that he came here to treat his injury, and he didn''t tell himself what it was, so now, she dare not ask many questions rashly, for fear that it will hurt his wound


    "besides the arm, are there any injuries?" Huangfu junche sat down and reached for her broken sleeve to see the injury inside


    it''s just that it''s very inconvenient to wipe the medicine like this


    but it''s a lie. She was hit in the back


    "Well! I''ll find a loose dress for you to put on, so that it''s convenient to wipe the medicine. " Huangfu junche said and got up and went out


    or, it''s just for decoration


    does he like painting

 Chapter 1810

    Lu Manshi?


    The famous French painter is good at character and scenery.


    Fingertips, on the name, gently across, and then turned to the next page.


    It''s an excellent piece of work, with explanations attached to it all.


    After watching it, I feel like it''s really powerful.


    After a rough look, he closed up and put it back before Huangfu junche came in.


    after all, it is a bad habit to tamper with other people''s things without authorization.


    "Have you read so many books?" Huang Fu Jun Che just stepped in, Hua Xue Ruo pointed to the high bookshelf in front of him and asked.


    Huang Fu Jun Che frowned lightly, then shook his head, "no, most of the books here are left by my brother."


    As for whether Huangfu Shaoqing had seen it, he did not know.


    But the boy is always studious and flexible. He should have read most of the books. He doesn''t have to turn over the books here. I believe he has the same books everywhere, because many of them appeared on the bookshelves of Huangfu Shaoqing when he was in France.


    "So, your brother is a great reader." Hua Xue Ruo smiles and automatically classifies the picture album she just saw as owned by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "He is a man of great talent." Huangfu junche did not answer this question directly.


    Hand over the clothes.


    It turned out to be his T-shirt.


    Hua xueruo''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Wear yours?" Sound, there are too many uncertainties.


    "Or shall I ask the housekeeper for one?" Huangfu junche asked for her advice, but most of them were teasing.


    "No way." Flower snow if ruthless stare at him one eye, what person!


    Huang Fu Jun Che sneered, "go and change it!"


    "Oh Hua Xue if out of the study, go to the bathroom to change clothes.


    At first, she didn''t look very well, but after a while, the bruise became more serious, and in some places, the skin was broken.


    Therefore, Huangfu junche first gave her anti-inflammatory, then applied the medicine.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to go to the hospital?" I don''t feel at ease.


    Hua Xue if shakes her head, "no, don''t you help me with the medicine?"


    "It''s up to you, but if you still feel uncomfortable, please let me know." Huangfu junche stood up, then looked at the time, "let''s go! I''ll take you back. "


    "No, just call a car for me." If huaxue is worried, he will send himself back this evening. If he comes back, what will he do if he meets the bad guys again?


    Huangfu junche frowned, "do I look like such an irresponsible person?"


    "What do you mean?" Flower snow if don''t know, oneself this words, where touched him.


    "It means that since you are injured because of me, I should take the responsibility." Huangfu junche explained it.


    "Well! Are you too responsible! I''m really OK. You''ve just seen it, and I''m very good at it, so you don''t have to worry about what will happen on my way back. " If huaxue really doesn''t want to, she will worry about it again.


    Although it is impossible for the other party to send out two groups of people to deal with him in one night, it is necessary to be on the safe side.


    "So, do you think I''ll be unsafe on my way back?" Huangfu Jun Che sneered coldly.


    Hua Xue if embarrassed smile, "ha ha! You found it


    Now that it has been seen through, it''s better to admit it generously.


    "If I choose one of the two, I''ll send it back or I''ll stay and choose between them." Huangfu junche had no choice.


    "I''ll take the back one." If Hua xueruo answers quickly, he is afraid that he will regret it.


    Huangfu junche regretted it for a second, but quickly said, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare the guest room for you."


    With that, he went out.


    But flowers and snow are sweet.


    Thinking, is this progress? Between myself and him, it seems that we have narrowed some distance.


    However, if he can''t let go of the person in his heart, all her efforts will become a joke.


    The housekeeper quickly helped her to prepare the guest room, sheets, quilts and everything.


    As for Huangfu junche, she didn''t see him again, and she couldn''t knock on his door.


    So, I can only stay in the guest room and think about it.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that during this period of time, Huangfu junche took a bath first, and then he was alone in the room, painstakingly wiping medicine on the place where he was injured.


    He has used all kinds of mirrors, but there are still some places that he can''t reach.


    So, I had to make a mess of it and then give up. When I came out and found that she had gone to sleep, I didn''t disturb her. Instead, I went into my study and took out a book to read.Obviously, it was the picture book that Hua xueruo had seen before.


    Don''t you mean to forget?


    But why, always guard against something about her?


    In this case, it''s really hard to go out.


    So, after turning only two pages, he put it back like a hot hand, and then went out of the study.


    The next day, if huaxue was awakened by the knock on the door.


    Open your eyes to find that the sun has been high.


    "Here we are." The snowman got up and went to open the door.


    I thought it was Huangfu junche, but I didn''t think it would be the housekeeper.


    "Miss Hua, before our young master junche goes to work, let me wake you up at this time." The housekeeper is very polite.


    "Well! Did he go to work? " Flowers and snow if there is a few seconds at a loss.


    This guy, why don''t you wake up when you go to work.


    "Master junche left at eight o''clock. It''s already eleven o''clock." The housekeeper kept a kind smile.


    "Ah! Is it so late? Then I''ll be late for work. " Flower snow if a panic.


    It''s just that she''s not late! It''s supposed to be absenteeism.


    "Master junche also said that you are on holiday today. This time to wake you up is for you to have lunch." The housekeeper must have done it on purpose, so he didn''t finish it all at once.


    Hua xueruo''s mouth moved, and then nodded, "so! thank you! I''ll be down in a minute


    "OK, Miss Hua can prepare slowly." The housekeeper nodded and turned away.


    It''s a shame.


    Hua xueruo closed the door and threw herself back to the bed.


    She even slept till eleven o''clock, and still had to be called to wake up.


    All blame Huangfu junche. She stayed down for no reason last night, which made her daydream for most of the night. She didn''t go to bed until four in the morning.


    Now, I''ll be in outer space!


    She combed downstairs, lunch was ready, or breakfast, but she didn''t eat it anyway.


    "Well, young master, did you say anything more?" Hua Xue wants to know how to go back after she has eaten.


    After all, it''s a high-class villa area. It''s not easy to call a car.


    "Yes, young master junche said, let you rest here, and he will send you back after work." Housekeeper really is, unexpectedly still have to keep, is words snow if don''t ask, he won''t say.


    Or that Huangfu junche reported, what kind of words she asked, what kind of answer she gave.


    If that''s the case, the man is a bit too prescient.


    "That''s it Hua xueruo smiles awkwardly, suddenly feels that her situation is a little awkward.


    It''s neither a friend nor anything. It''s just a company employee. It''s really strange to stay with him.

 Chapter 1811

    Therefore, even the food that comes into the mouth is tasteless


    alas! It''s too hard to be abandoned here by a man


    No, they didn''t say they wanted to start, so they can''t say they abandoned it


    but anyway, it''s hard for her to stay here without fame


    and that person is her former little fellow in the law firm


    when she arrived at Huizhi this time, she wanted to let him come with her, but he said that she wanted to serve the public more than a company


    "boss, where is this? You won''t catch a golden turtle son-in-law secretly without telling us Most of the little followers like to call their help object the eldest. Of course, so does Qin Ji


    "shut up, don''t make fun of me, or I''ll beat you." Flower snow if say, swung own fist, let him be careful


    Qin Ji said, "cut! He also said that men like to use violence, and so do you women. "


    "if you don''t drive, believe it or not, I''ll kick you down." If huaxue continues to threaten


    "gone, ancestor." Qin Ji had no choice but to start the car and leave


    "my car is in the parking lot not far from the intersection. Just leave me there." In order to prevent a miss, huaxueruo said hello to him in advance


    "no, why did you park there?" Qin Ji didn''t quite understand


    I feel that this excuse has been used repeatedly


    "well, just blow it! But there''s one thing I think you should be reminded of. "


    "what''s the matter?" Hua xueruo is absent-minded


    "I have received some news from your cousin, who seems to have made some moves recently." General law firms always have their own sources for some gossip


    it''s just that many of them are unknown to outsiders


    just like Hua xueruo, she lost this information after she left the law firm


    so, as soon as you hear this, you start to pay attention to it


    "let''s talk about what they do."


    "it''s said that it''s someone''s life." So far, the trace of Qin Dynasty has not been fully explained


    the same is true of the other party''s message


    "when did it happen?" Hua xueruo asked eagerly


    "just in recent days, what do you think of?" Qin Ji looks at her


    "that''s right."


    "can I help you?" Qin Ji did not ask who the other party was


    when she wants to say something, she will naturally say it. If she doesn''t want to say it, it''s no use asking her


    "at present, I don''t need to. Park in front of me. My car is right there." If Hua Xue thinks that this information is very important to Huangfu junche, she must tell him immediately


    only in this way can he be well on guard


    "I said, are you tearing down a bridge? Let me come all the way here and treat me to a cup of coffee Although Qin Ji said so, he stopped the car


    "coffee another day, please. If you have any news, please let me know. Don''t talk about coffee at that time. You can have a big meal." Flower snow if a pat chest, is very forthright to the commitment


    "OK! For the sake of a big meal, I''ll try my best to get more information for you. " Qin Ji responded happily and watched her get out of the car and leave


    "flower consultant, didn''t you say you were off today?" Seeing her coming, a colleague asked curiously


    "Oh! I''m looking for the president for some things. Have you seen him? " If Hua Xue asks, after all, at this time point, he is likely to be in a meeting or something


    If Hua Xue knew it, it would be the result, so she nodded, "OK, I know, thank you!"


    then he walked to his office


    "Why are you here?" Seeing her appear, Huangfu junche was surprised


    she must have hurt more than her arm last night, but in order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t ask more questions. He just wanted to let her have a rest today to make her feel better."I had something urgent, so I came." Hua Xue Ruo came to him and took a look at him. Then she quickly took back her eyes.


    Huangfu Jun Che frowned, "what''s the emergency?"


    "It seems that my second brother found the person last night." Hua xueruo is very embarrassed and even ashamed when it comes to this. Although she is not a bad person, she and Hua Bingyi are all family members.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Huangfu junche even said it quietly.


    "I know."


    "Well! How do you know? " Hua xueruo marvels at the source of his news.


    You know, as a person of Eagle City, she just knew about it.


    "It''s easy to understand that I don''t have any enemies in Yingcheng, and the only one that can be connected is your flower family. In the flower family, the only one that worries about Huizhi''s management right is probably their family." Huangfu Shaoqing''s tone changed, with a trace of ridicule.


    Hua Xue Ruoming knew that he didn''t say it against himself, but she was still ashamed of it.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Besides, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Why do you apologize? It''s not you who did something wrong." Huangfu junche looked at her, which would remind him of his past. I don''t know whether his family members also said sorry to others because of him!


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, he felt that he and she were in two completely rebellious situations, and good was superior to evil.


    "I know, but he''s my brother. Although I don''t want to admit it, blood can''t be changed. So when I can''t stop it, I can only remind you to pay more attention." If huaxue knows, if he goes to huabingyi rashly, he won''t admit it.


    Besides, she is a lawyer and knows that she can''t make arbitrary charges without any evidence.


    And this is the reason of those who study the law. Reason is too annoying.


    That''s what she thought, at least, but she had to do it.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to be a person, especially a good person.


    "Ask you a thing, such a time, you are not particularly helpless." Huangfu junche asked seriously.


    Flower snow if nod, "more than helpless, more is shameless."


    "Originally, I have given my relatives such a kind of injury." With a bitter smile, Huang Fu felt that the closer he was to Hua xueruo, the more he could peel away his past and present the cruelty of pointing the blade at his relatives in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 1812

    "What does that mean?" Hua Xue if looks at him anxiously, feels sad this thing, already eroded him.


    Huangfu junche shook his head and said, "it''s OK, thank you in a word!"


    betraying your relatives should be very hard, too!


    That kind of powerlessness can really defeat a person''s self-confidence.


    "So, what are you going to do?" If huaxue stares at him, at the bottom of her eyes, she is a little worried.


    "There''s always a way." He can''t. He''ll have bodyguards with him.


    If Hua Xue bites her lip, she boldly asks, "during this period of time, I want to be the one who can protect you."


    "No, I can protect myself." It''s incompetent to let a woman protect him.


    "If you don''t agree, I can only follow you secretly." Hua xueruo is a stubborn girl who expresses her determination.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s eyes fixed on her face. After a meeting, he said, "why?"


    He refused her again and again, why should he treat himself so well.


    "No why, just don''t want to see you in danger." Flower snow if looking back at his eyes, is very serious tunnel.


    All the time, he is the one who lacks love and care. His father taught him that apart from plundering, it is harm. Suddenly one day, there was such a girl who said she didn''t want to see him in danger and that she couldn''t be moved. That''s impossible.


    What his father taught him was never caring for kindness, but indifference and ugliness.


    "Thank you! But I really don''t need it. " Because he doesn''t deserve to be treated well.


    "Huangfu junche, it''s your business whether you need it or not. It''s my freedom to do it or not." Flower snow if at this point, some twist.


    If you want to do something, you will never give up easily.


    Among them, including him, no matter how much time it takes, she will go to the end.


    "The other side, not the average gangster." Huangfu junche reminds her.


    "You are no ordinary person to me." Flower snow if pick eyebrow, a face of stubborn expression.


    "We, in fact, are not suitable." Since she mentioned this problem, Huangfu junche felt that it was necessary to explain it to her again.


    "Because of her? The woman you love, in fact, I don''t mind. This idea has been promised to you more than once. " Because I like a person too much, I can ignore his bad one.


    "But don''t you think it''s very unfair to you?" For the first time, Huangfu junche found that someone could give in to such a situation.


    Flower snow if smile, "I know, but I don''t care, so Huangfu Jun Che, I really can''t?"


    "Sorry!" He really can''t let go of the past and get into a new relationship.


    That would make him feel that he has violated the sanctity of love.


    "Don''t be sorry. In fact, you are right. We are all right. You have the right to refuse. Similarly, I also have the right to like. So it''s my behavior that bothers you, so I will pay more attention to it in the future." Flower snow if know, if they blindly entangle, will only let each other hate themselves, so, she will not create such trouble.


    Huangfu junche did not expect that she would suddenly say so, so she was shocked.


    Before she had time to say anything, she came back in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll be busy first, and thank you for giving me a half day holiday." Then he turned and went out.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no chance for Huangfu junche to speak.


    Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of being rejected more thoroughly! So there is the suspicion of running away in confusion.


    Huang Fu Jun Che pointed to his belly and touched it on his lips, with a thoughtful expression.


    Maybe it was Hua xueruo''s sudden retreat that made him feel at a loss!


    therefore, there were some uncertain factors.


    On this day, after work, Hua xueruo went back to Bai''s home.


    But I didn''t go in directly. I stood at the gate, waiting for someone.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Flower shallow foam comes back, walk to her front, follow her line of sight to see past.


    "It''s OK. You go home and don''t mess me up here." Flower snow if like to drive a fly like shake hands, let her not hinder themselves.


    The flower shallow Mo pie pie mouth, "you should not be waiting for elder brother! Don''t you know about his fight with people? "


    "What? He''s making trouble again. Why didn''t I hear about it? " Hua xueruo was immediately attracted by this incident.


    "It''s said that for the sake of a woman, tut tut! It''s the first time in his life that when he was short of a woman, he even fought for a woman this time." Flower shallow foam shakes his head, is hate iron not steel.


    Flower snow if frown, "what kind of woman?"


    Her eldest brother, though a little dissolute, is not the kind of person who is heinous. How can we say that? It''s just a little mixed up."I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very noisy. My parents dare not tell you, for fear that you will say that they are spoiling my brother." Flower shallow foam is really, what to say to her.


    "So now? How''s it going? " Hua xueruo is more concerned about the result.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I lost money. Tut tut! It''s just a fight. My parents directly lost more than 100000 yuan." Listen to Hua Qianmo, it''s a bit too much to pay for.


    "Was the opponent badly beaten?" Flower snow if frown, otherwise how to lose so much money.


    "It''s a serious fart. People say that the woman is his wife. If she doesn''t lose money, she''ll stink my brother''s reputation and say that he''s seducing a married woman."


    Flower snow if of the corner of the mouth, ruthlessly smoked next, "he go to provoke other people''s wife why?"


    "Ghost knows, parents in order to calm down, so that brother''s reputation will not be defeated too thoroughly, can only spend money to eliminate disaster." Flower shallow foam said, rolled several white eyes.


    "As far as he is concerned, there is no one who has a good reputation! No one in the whole circle knows his virtue. " If huaxue turns her lips, she dislikes the tunnel.


    "The problem is, there are some shallow women! Just love our elder brother''s bad behavior. What can we do Flower shallow foam hands, that she also can not understand.


    Flower snow if deeply took a breath, lift an eye, then saw the car of flower ice Yi to come back.


    So hastily hasten to bloom shallow foam.


    "You go in and don''t hang around all day."


    Then he reached out to push her.


    "Well, I''ll go in now. What the hell! Mysterious. " Hua Xiaomo complains and goes home.


    Hua xueruo sighs and looks at Hua Bingyi driving into the yard parking lot.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Hua Bingyi looked at her and asked questioningly.


    "Yes, it''s self-knowledge." Flower snow if stare at him, think, such thing, can''t be he a person think of, believe two uncle also have a share.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Bingyi looks at him with both hands.


    Hua xueruo smiles, "I heard that you are chasing the gold of Yunze group."


    "So?" Hua Bingyi is very clear about his current situation. If he wants to rise again, he must have a stepping stone.

 Chapter 1813

    "So I advise you, if you don''t want this thing to turn yellow, you can be more peaceful for me." Flower snow if originally, don''t want to scare snake, but think about it, and feel like this, should let him have fear.


    Hua Bingyi frowned, "I don''t quite understand your words."


    "Yes! I don''t really understand it myself, but if you insist on going your own way, I don''t mind telling Qianjin of Yunze group what is your purpose in chasing her. " Flower snow if bad smile, than shameless, she is than, but than bad, that is different.


    "If it''s snowy, you dare." Flower ice Yi cold drink sound, really urgent.


    "You see, I dare not, so, if you want to compete, come aboveboard, don''t play those shady, although brother Yu has given you the way back, but if you still cling to the delusion, it''s estimated that he won''t be so good to talk to you."


    Flower snow if sneer at him, always love to play some tricks, others are not as a fool.


    "Why, you don''t think that I''m a pretty flower family, and I''m afraid he won''t be a wild seed." Hua Bingyi didn''t regard the rain as a flower family from the beginning to the end.


    So the mouth is always a wild seed, which is the same as his mother.


    No, it should be that the whole family has the same virtue, and they are extremely annoying.


    Flower snow if frown, "wild seed? I don''t think you want to stay at Hua''s house any more? Grandfather can say, let him hear a slander rain elder brother words, put that person out of the flower house, you should not be, want to be swept out of the house


    "Grandfather? Is it still his time to talk? Besides, even if he has the heart, he has to have the strength. " Hua Bingyi now hates the old man most. If he hadn''t made such a wrong decision, how could he have become an ordinary employee from an executive.


    Although there are still some rights, compared with the past, they are quite different.


    "Hua Bingyi, what are you talking about? He''s our grandfather." Flower if rain two eyes stare him, to his words very cannot believe.


    "Wrong, it''s your grandfather. He doesn''t have my grandson in his heart." Hua Bingyi roars. At the thought of the old man''s disobedience, he is so angry that he wants to kill people.


    Flower snow if shake head, "now of you, really let me down."


    "Not now! It''s like how much you used to love me Hua Bingyi sneers coldly.


    "No, you''re wrong. Before, you didn''t like to see us. You always thought you were superior and the successor of the flower family." If huaxue is a bit of a joke, can he be regarded as a slap in the face?


    Hua Bingyi was even more annoyed when he heard this, "if it wasn''t for Hua Zhuoyu, I would be the only heir."


    "Oh! I said, who is it? It''s our second young master who yells here The appearance of the flower universe, the appearance of the evil ruffian, the loose personality, can make people angry to death.


    "Flower universe, what''s the matter with your face?" Flower ice Yi saw him, then asked a sentence urgently.


    I forgot what I had just said to her.


    "If you''ve been caught by a dog, don''t worry about me, and don''t spend the universe all day crying. I''m your brother." Flower universe touched his face, that dog thing, if it''s not to say murder, he directly beat him to lose the courage of life.


    Hua Bingyi takes a look at him, raises his foot and wants to leave, but he doesn''t think about it. Hua universe stretches his legs to stop him.


    "Wait a minute. I just heard that you are Huizhi''s only heir. Why, do you treat us all as dead?"


    "It''s none of your business. Mind your own business." Hua Bingyi has a cold eye.


    But the flower universe is not afraid at all, "it has nothing to do with me. I can tell you that I like Huizhi''s current business mode very much. Don''t mess with me, or it will affect my interests. I don''t recognize people."


    "Frog in the well, useless guy." What Hua Bingyi can''t stand most is that he is content with the status quo and has no knowledge or skills.


    "I don''t deny that, me! It''s a guy who only knows money, so don''t tell me anything else. " Said, no face no skin to smile.


    "Unreasonable." Hua Bingyi pushes him away and leaves quickly.


    "Tut tut! It''s a shame that you can''t afford to lose." Flower universe curled his mouth, and then looked at his sister, "how did you quarrel with him, also involved the flower rain that guy."


    Flower snow if angry ground stares at him, "have nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m your brother."


    "I don''t expect him to make trouble all day long." Hua xueruo walks home quickly.


    With Hua Bingyi did not reach a certain consensus, which makes her very frustrated.


    I don''t know what he wants to do next. Can Huangfu junche handle it.


    "Wait! If you don''t tell me, you can''t count on it. " It''s very warm to spend time with the universe.


    Flower snow if footstep a meal, turn a head to stare him, "say! What''s the point of fighting with people? ""That''s because that dog doesn''t deserve to be beaten. I''ll see him beat him once in the future." Flower universe don''t know, where come so big fire.


    "Why, you''ve robbed other people''s wives, and you''re still there?" If huaxue doesn''t know, where does he go all day long to get so many things back.


    "What''s robbing his wife! I roared when I saw the injustice. Dog, I didn''t have the ability to beat my wife. I was teaching him how to be a man The more the flower Universe says, the more angry it is. I feel like I have an unforgettable hatred with the other party.


    Flower snow if eyebrow a wrinkly, "he beat a wife."


    "Of course, or I can beat him." The flower universe is very unique.


    "What do you have to do with that woman?" Hua Xue would like to know this.


    "It doesn''t matter. She is the waiter in the bar. The man seems to have no money to gamble with. She runs to the bar and asks her for money. She says no, and the man beats her." Hua universe thinks that he is also very unjust. He just goes out for a cigarette, but he can even meet the slag man.


    "If people fight, you won''t call the police! You have to do it yourself. " Flower snow if not good air tunnel.


    "Call the police? Are you serious? It will take more than ten minutes for the police to arrive! At that time, people would have been disabled. " The flower universe shakes its head as it speaks.


    "I see you! Is simple, or think that every woman is like you, so no fighting


    If huaxue thinks it''s the same thing, she can''t help but scold him.


    "You just have to fight! Why fight? "


    "Pull, that dog thing comes up to give me a punch, you see, this bruise, is he beat," flower universe pointed to the bruise of his eyes, "how can I bear this anger, directly gave him a punch, let him hit my most cherished face."


    Flower snow if rolled a white eye, "you can really line, since it is the other side is not right, why should parents lose money to others."


    "That''s their stupidity. I told them to sue him casually, but the old man wanted to be private. If he didn''t, he would be cheated. Another day, when I found a chance, I had to let him have another fist."


    Flower universe more said more excited, more said more angry, feel if the other party in front of him, it is a vicious fight.


    "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough? If you''ve been dug and buried, you''ll have to come again. " Flower snow if hate iron not steel, gas Huhu into the door.


    She, what is that?


    Flower universe a face at a loss, how he was dug and buried, how did he not understand it?

 Chapter 1814

    If huaxue is frustrated, whether facing Huangfu junche or her family, it gives her a deep sense of powerlessness


    so, I was very upset all night, even I ate little dinner


    "what''s the matter with her?" Jane asked with a frown


    "who knows, it''s probably lovelorn!" Let''s talk about the universe


    "don''t talk nonsense, she is not in love, where is the lovelorn." Jane gave him a white eye


    although the little girl is small, she has a bold mind


    but as a result, he was knocked down by Hua universe, "where did you learn these at a young age?"


    "what! I''m not small anymore. " Flower shallow Mo feels a head, angrily take an eye to accuse his behavior


    "she really likes that Huangfu junche!" Hua Yunze frowned. The daughter''s eyes were good, but the problem was that Huangfu junche and Huangfu Shaoqing had the same virtue. They were not easy to get along with


    Jane sighed, "Alas! It''s all because of us that she has no way to pursue her love. "


    "yo! I heard right, mom, you started to reflect, so I said! You don''t want to get together with the second aunt, but you won''t listen. Now you regret it. What a pity! The mistake has been made. " Flower universe side said, while shaking his head


    "yes, Ma, why don''t you apologize to big brother! You really made a mistake at the beginning. " Flower shallow foam beside, also joined persuasion


    "why don''t you say you! I don''t know who it is. I''ve been against huazhuoyu coming back to Huajia. " Jane a Mou light a turn, the anger sent to his husband''s body


    "did I object to his going back to Huajia? I am angry that he colluded with others and robbed the company. " Flower cloud ZE Light cough a few, originally still think, can do a few years more in the company of, now good, have nothing to do all day


    "in my opinion, they all mean the same thing." Although huauniverse doesn''t like this big brother, it''s wrong


    "yes! Mom and Dad, you''ve all done something wrong. If you''ve done something wrong, you should correct it and apologize. " Flower shallow foam is opposite to flower universe, but I like flower rain very much


    "OK, stop talking about it. Do you hear me?" Jane got up in a rage and lost her appetite


    "it is! You adults are really interesting. If you are wrong, you are not willing to admit it. " Flower shallow foam bow, continue to eat rice, can not be affected by the slightest


    if we go on, even my father will be angry


    "poor sister." Flower shallow foam still can''t help but say a sentence again


    "I''m more miserable, don''t you see? I''m going to be disfigured. " Hua universe pointed to his face. When he talked about it, he was so angry


    "cut! Who made you so rotten! " Flower shallow foam said also get up, because she can''t eat down, otherwise it''s easy to gain weight


    "wait, what''s rotten!" Flower universe took her


    "it''s not rotten to have nothing to do every day. I tell you that in my future life, I must live like my elder sister and never be like you and die." Flower shallow foam beat off his hand, arranged under his own clothes


    wearing this kind of clothes with a hat is not good at all. It''s easy to be grabbed when you drag it


    "no, how can I die? My life should not be too perfect. I can play every day if I want to. It''s so pleasant to eat


    "but there is no enterprising goal! What fun is there in such a life? Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you. I''m going to call sister Qianyu and ask her when her grandfather can come back. " Hua Xiaomo walked briskly to her room


    but when passing through Hua xueruo''s room, his steps stopped


    without waiting for a response, she pushed the door and went in


    "what for?" Hua xueruo looks up at her lazily


    in front of you is a book on law


    "sister, I want to ask you something!" Flower shallow foam grinning close, a look is not a good thing


    "Er! No! Just tell me why you like that Huangfu junche! He looks handsome, but indifferent, doesn''t he? How can you like such a man, should not be that kind of sunshine type Flower shallow foam for his sister''s thinking, really is not understand.Hua xueruo sighed, and then slowly said: "maybe it''s because of his indifference, let me want to warm him!"


    Yes, the first time I saw him, I felt that he was a man with a story.


    So, I can''t help being attracted by him, and it''s hard to get out of here.


    "It''s over. It''s said that it''s hard for such a man to warm up." Flower shallow Mo shakes his head, think she is a big fool, why want to pick a so difficult man to love!


    "I know. So, if you''re ready to fight for a long time, don''t hold me back, OK?" Hua xueruo''s mind is not afraid of being discovered at all. Anyway, she has the right to fight for happiness if she is unmarried or unmarried!


    Of course, if the man had a girlfriend, she would not allow her feelings to continue to thrive.


    Just because he is an injured person, so she wants to give him that love.


    "Alas! I don''t care. The second uncle''s family will certainly run on you with this. " Flower shallow foam worry tunnel.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready, so no matter what anyone says, I can''t be knocked down." If Hua Xue thinks that over the years, one of the things she has done is to pursue love.


    So she would never allow herself to shrink back.


    "Well, can I help you?" Flower shallow foam see her so tired, really want to help her.


    If Hua Xue shakes her head, "no, I can solve it myself."


    That man, even she can''t trust, how can he trust other people?


    "All right! Come on! I''ll call sister Qianyu. " Flower shallow foam hugged her, then stood up straight body.


    "Well! Go ahead! Remember to say hello to grandpa for me. " If Hua Xue waved her hand, she decided not to think about Huangfu junche tonight, but because of Hua Qianmo''s inquiry.


    Let her thoughts sink in again.


    I couldn''t help but dial him.


    "Hello Voice, with a hint of laziness, feel like, just finished something.


    "I just want to ask, you are OK!" I don''t know who Hua Bingyi found to deal with him, so I''ve been thinking about it.


    "I''m fine, and the security system of this house is strong." He went to the window and looked down.

 Chapter 1815

    "That''s good. Goodbye!" Hua Xue would hang up if she finished, just like calling, just to care about his safety.


    Huangfu Jun frowned, but he said, "goodbye!"


    When he heard that and hung up the phone, he put away his mobile phone,


    but for a moment, his heart was confused.


    Because few people care about him so much.


    Even at the beginning, when I was with Lu Manshi, I never had such a feeling.


    Between them, although it is obvious that he is a fiancee, he knows very well that Lu Manshi has some reservations about him.


    In other words, although she had lost her memory, her heart was always reserved by Huangfu Dongyu.


    In the past, he refused to admit it. No, it should be said that he always felt that it didn''t matter. After all, his purpose was very clear.


    But invisibly, after paying attention to her, he found that it didn''t matter. In the end, it was just a kind of self deception.


    With a smile on his lips, he feels that it''s no use thinking about more. What doesn''t belong to him doesn''t belong to him. So it''s time for him to forget something.


    Somewhere in the flower house.


    "Xueruo seems to know something." The flower ice escapes to sink the sound tunnel.


    "What did she say?" Hua Yunshen has some uneasiness.


    You can''t let her ruin a good thing.


    "I didn''t say it clearly. I just meant it." Hua Bingyi knows clearly that she must have mastered something.


    "What are you afraid of! It''s just a flower and snow, and if you don''t admit it, what can you do about it? " Hua Yinglan smiles, which is very dismissive.


    Qiao Chu but the bottom of the heart clapped Deng next, "still more attention! That girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "


    "It''s really irritating. This dead girl has already said that she is not with us. You just don''t listen to her. You also said that you should use it for your own use. Let me leave her alone. Now you regret it!" Hua Yinglan is more and more angry.


    After all, her hatred was Hua xueruo.


    Just because of her existence, she made a lot of comparisons, especially after she left Huizhi, she trampled on her feet. How can she swallow this evil breath.


    "Come on, you too. Why do you always quarrel with her? Isn''t it self defeating?" Qiao Chu stares at her daughter. Isn''t it shameful enough about her and Qiu Yan?


    "Mom, you don''t see how much she drags in front of me. I''m so angry when I think about it." Hua Yinglan retorts and feels aggrieved.


    "Bear it! After we get Huizhi back, there will be no place for them in this family. " Hua Yunshen seems very sure about this.


    Hua Bingyi agreed with a smile, "Hua universe Hua Yinglan curled her lips," she is also very humiliating, people ignore her, she is still in a hurry to get up, really lose our face. "


    "That''s not necessarily. I found that Huangfu junche was very special to her." Hua Bingyi is usually in the company, not only thinking about how to calculate Huangfu junche, but also observing his every move.


    "No! That man is not so easy to get Hua Yinglan has the most say in this.


    Because other people, but even did not give her a look, so this matter, has been diaphragm should her.


    "That''s a good thing. If he really cares about xueruo, we can use her as an article." Joe Chu sneered and looked at her as if she had some good idea.


    "She knows Taekwondo. Most people are not her opponents." Hua Bingyi reminds me.


    Because of this, he did not dare to deal with her directly.


    "What are you afraid of? Since most people are not her rivals, you should find some undesirables. Are you afraid that you can''t do anything with money in this world?" Qiao Chu glared at him. She didn''t say that Huizhi would not fall into the hands of outsiders if the son had courage.


    "That''s to say, although our family is not as good as before, it''s no problem to hire some people." Hua Yinglan and Mu''s mother are on the same front.


    Hua Yunshen frowned, "don''t make things too big. It''s not easy to clean up."


    "But I heard a message that my grandfather''s condition has been stabilized, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Hua Bingyi is a little uneasy. He is afraid that in the middle of things, his grandfather will come back suddenly.


    "Even if it''s stable, what can he do? Just his body bone, what can he do, so you! Don''t worry about it. Let''s focus on the company''s affairs. " Hua Yunshen doesn''t worry about this. He hasn''t sat enough for the position of president, so he has to go back to that position.


    Joe Chu didn''t believe in this, so he asked, "can''t you cure it? How did you get to s city and have a chance instead? This is not a lie! To scare us. "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s like a consultation with a famous doctor." Hua Bingyi''s news is also incomplete. It''s only mentioned occasionally by Hua Qianmo.And he didn''t pay much attention to it, mainly because he didn''t think it was necessary, because even if he recovered, he would never return to Huizhi.


    "According to me! It''s all the fault of that son of a bitch Qiao Chu was angry. It was really a blunder that he didn''t die at that time.


    "You say, what does he do? I don''t feel like a businessman, but it seems that he doesn''t lack money at all. " Hua Bingyi has great interest in the career of rain.


    "No matter what he does, it''s the flower family! There''s no room for him. " Joe Chu is very sure.


    "That''s to say, we don''t have to look because of who was killed like this." Hua Yinglan agrees with this.


    Hua Yunshen didn''t speak. Although it was his nephew, he didn''t want to keep his meaning.


    "If you meet him again, don''t be polite to him. Do you know?" Qiao Chu Yin ruthlessly smile, that year didn''t kill him, this time if again get in the way of, can don''t blame her again to his next cruel hand.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t think it''s a good thing for this family. The three views are so consistent that it''s not true that one family doesn''t go into another.


    Rain once again into the Eagle City, because Huangfu junche things.


    More specifically, it''s for the flower family.


    However, his arrival did not disturb anyone, even Hua xueruo, who was close to him, he did not say.


    So quietly, hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 1816

    Hua Xue''s Thoughts on Huangfu junche seem to be so obvious that many colleagues will talk about her in private


    "do you think that flower consultant overestimates her beauty?"


    "how to say it?"


    in the bathroom, two women, while mending their makeup, are chatting gossip


    let Hua xueruo, who just wanted to get up, sit back on the toilet again


    I''d like to hear what they think of themselves


    "don''t you think she likes president Huangfu?"


    "well, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but I''ve heard other colleagues mention it."


    "right! It''s just that how can a golden bachelor like President Huangfu look up to her? " This woman''s voice, some of the sharp, between the lines are full of mean


    "it''s not bad to spend time as a consultant! How to say that she is also the daughter of the flower family. She should be ok with President Huangfu! "


    "come on! That is before, now of flower home, still how can take mesa This girl, with flower snow if between, feeling is had what festival, otherwise how can you treat her so bad


    "but anyway, it''s much better than us! So ah! You can say it behind her, but don''t say it in front of her. Do you know? "


    "I''m not stupid. Why should I make trouble for myself and go away?" The mean girl waved her hand and walked out of the bathroom


    "wait for me!" The rest of you, follow


    however, her appearance seems to be OK. She is not annoyed by these comments


    wash your hands calmly, then look up at yourself in the mirror and smile


    come on! Huaxueruo, no matter what others say, you should firmly pursue your own heart


    after secretly pumping herself up, she walked out of the bathroom


    there has never been a shortage of talkative people in this world, so she doesn''t bother to worry about it. It''s nothing more than blocking her own way


    "at noon?" Hua xueruo pondered, then said, "good! I''m just fine. "


    "I''ll see you at noon then." The Secretary reached out happily for a high five


    as soon as I started work, I was already thinking about food. There is no doubt about typical food


    after entering the office, thinking of what happened before, he took out his mobile phone and called Qin Ji


    "Hello! Boss Although Hua xueruo is no longer a member of the law firm, he still habitually calls her boss


    "Well! Is there any result of that? " Flower snow if directly cut into the subject


    "wait a minute." Then there was the sound of rummaging, "yes, have you heard of Jue ye? That group is his people. "


    "yes, although he has whitened a lot on the surface, his bad qualities still exist, so you should be more careful."


    "OK, thank you!" If Hua Xue thanks, she wants to hang up


    it''s just that there''s an urgent voice coming from there


    "that''s it!"


    "otherwise?" Flower snow if ask


    "did you forget to invite me to dinner?" It''s really good. It''s only been a long time! She can forget completely


    "Oh! That one! I think you''re paying for nothing. " He didn''t mention it, if Hua Xue really forgot it


    "what a free payment! Don''t make excuses for yourself, just say please or not! "


    "as long as there is something to eat, I can do it at any time."


    "really? Then it''s noon today! You come to our company If huaxue is a person who doesn''t like trouble, she brings together the appointment with the Secretary of the president


    "Secretary Bian, can I invite one more friend for today''s appointment at noon?" Hua xueruo holds her hands on each other''s desk and stares at her


    "yes! But the man is still the woman Secretary Bian asked mysteriously


    "male." Flower snow if frown, feel she want more


    "Oh! Man Secretary Bian nodded


    reached out, poked her on the forehead, then turned and entered the office.Only, she just went in just, Huang Fu Jun Che then walked out.


    "Secretary Bian, I''ll go out. Call me if you need anything."


    "All right, president." Secretary Bian got up and nodded to him.


    Huangfu junche''s eyes, glanced at Hua xueruo''s office, then quickly walked to the elevator.


    To this, the side Secretary some doubts, eyes in he and flower snow if office back and forth scanning.


    Thinking, does the president want to call a flower consultant?


    Or, because of something else?


    At lunch time, Qin Ji arrived as promised.


    Just, in see flower snow if side Secretary of time, slightly surprised next.


    "Why are you here?"


    Look, they know each other.


    "Why can''t I be here." Secretary Bian''s response was also very blunt.


    "Wait, you two, do you know each other?" Flowers and snow like a daze.


    What a hornet''s nest have you poked!


    "I don''t know."


    Both of them responded with one voice.


    "Well! I don''t know! " Hua xueruo''s eyes, scanning back and forth between the two, the result is.


    Ghosts believe they don''t know each other.


    "Who rarely knows him! "Scum man." Secretary Bian didn''t have a good temper.


    "Well! I don''t want to know the scum girl Qin trace back to choke.


    It seems that this meal is not peaceful.


    "Can I ask a little bit? It''s about whether you used to be lovers or not. " If Hua Xue asks tentatively, she feels that only in this way can she make them choke as soon as they meet.


    "No This time, the same voice.


    "If not, why do you hate so much?" If you don''t understand.


    The side Secretary stretched out his hand and lifted his bangs. Then he said, "it''s just a defeat."


    "It''s you who are the loser and make everyone feel sorry for you." Qin Ji roared angrily, feeling that he was completely dominated by the anger of the past.


    "It''s also a kind of strength, don''t you know?" Side Secretary proud tunnel.


    "Yes! It''s a kind of strength. It''s just shameless. " Qin Ji sneered, a look of disgust.


    It is flower snow if, a face of muddle force state, completely don''t know, this is how one thing.


    Only later did I know that their good friends were lovers. In the end, I didn''t know how to break up. As good friends, they naturally became enemies.


    After understanding Hua xueruo clearly, the corners of her mouth call up sarcastically. I really don''t know what to say.


    Alas! This is a damned fate! Sometimes it''s really funny.


    After lunch, Secretary Bian goes back to the company first. Hua xueruo talks with Qin Ji downstairs.


    When Huangfu junche came back, he just saw that they were very close to each other.


    Step, for the meal, the line of sight inexplicably attracted by it.

 Chapter 1817

    That man, who is he?


    What''s the relationship with flower consultants? Why are they so close?


    A series of questions rose from the bottom of Huangfu junche''s heart.


    This is the first question in two months since arriving in s city.


    "Good president." Passing staff, said hello to him.


    This just saved him from being stunned.


    Nod, politely respond to the voice, eyes, and then sweep the flower snow if a look, this is a big step into the company.


    "Well, go back! If you have any new news, let me know in time. " Hua xueruo reaches out and pats Qin Ji on the shoulder.


    "Are you still invited to dinner?" Qin trace is a bit of an inch.


    But flower snow if very straightforward response, "please, also incidentally a beauty."


    "Stop, if it''s that woman, I advise you not to waste your time." Qin Ji refused her kindness.


    "No, I say you are really strange. It''s not you who fall in love and it''s not you who break up. How can you become enemies?" Hua Xue doesn''t quite understand this.


    Qin Ji rolled his eyes to her, "haven''t you heard of it? He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. "


    "So, are you black?" If Hua Xue is definitely on purpose, otherwise how can he hit people like this.


    "Yes! It''s dark. Be careful that I sold you that day. " Qin Ji finished and left in a huff.


    "Hello! So I left without saying goodbye! " If huaxue is behind her, she asks aloud.


    "Roll the calf!" Qin Jitou did not return to the car to leave.


    Look at him, should be flower snow if to angry not light.


    Stingy!


    If huaxue turns her lip, she also enters the company.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the top floor, Secretary Bian handed her a large stack of documents.


    "What is this?" Hua xueruo showed a blank expression on her face.


    Side Secretary shrugged, "I don''t know. The president gave it to him. He said that you should finish it before work."


    "Before work? Are you sure? " Subconsciously, Hua Xue feels that Secretary Bian must have conveyed the wrong message.


    After all, it''s very good that she can be there before tomorrow, not to mention before work.


    "I''m sure that''s what the president ordered. I don''t know if I took the wrong medicine. I arranged the task as soon as I came back." This sentence, the side secretary said in a very low voice, I''m afraid that the president will listen to it, and then even she will be punished.


    Hua xueruo pursed her lips and then asked, "when he came back, did he look very bad?"


    "Well, I didn''t pay much attention." Secretary Bian recalled that he didn''t notice his return.


    "All right! I''ll do my best. " If Hua Xue is pitiful, she just doesn''t know what kind of wind Huangfu junche has taken. She wants to aim at herself like this.


    "Come on! You can do it. " Secretary Bian cheered her on.


    "Why don''t you work overtime with me after work?" Hua xueruo asked tentatively.


    Side Secretary quickly shook his head, "no, I still have things to do after work."


    Then he sat back at his desk and pretended to work hard.


    If Hua Xue turns her lips, she knows that she can''t be expected.


    However, as she passed by the president''s office, she still looked at it resentfully.


    The bad guys don''t know who offended him so much that they took it out on her.


    All right! For the sake of being the man he likes, he forgave his abnormal behavior.


    It''s just, looking at the documents, she''s going crazy.


    This is not her professional knowledge at all! Why do you plan the project for her!


    Her major is law. Is law good?


    Also, what the hell is the statement? Isn''t that financial work?


    Does it have anything to do with her being a legal adviser?


    What''s more unreasonable is that even the purchase is sorted out for her, which is too much!


    However, she suddenly got up and went straight to the president''s office.


    But soon, she came back.


    As secretary Bian said, the president is meeting with customers.


    But under, she can only continue that pit father''s work load.


    What''s different is that he has already invited his ancestors for 18 generations.


    Who let him offend himself, so, even if his ancestors feel aggrieved, also accept it! I can''t stand it. Don''t look for her. Look for the grandson Huangfu junche. He made them scolded.


    Flower snow if a document read down, in the end, she chose to give up.


    Because the following documents are more outrageous, I feel that none of them are related to my major.


    All of them are related documents of various departments, far away from her professional field.


    What a fate she is!It''s just going out for a meal. How do you feel like it''s completely changed after you come back?


    Sigh! Sigh again! Then pick up the documents again and continue to check them one by one.


    Although it''s a little slow, it doesn''t mean that she can really speak.


    I feel that after this, she can be competent in all departments of the company.


    However, the brain is not enough. After reading too much, it is completely in a state of lethargy.


    After work, everyone left, and she was still working hard.


    But Huangfu junche seems to have completely forgotten about it, so when he came out of the office and saw that her office was still on, he couldn''t help looking up at the time.


    Why is she still here at eight in the evening?


    With this hesitation, he went over.


    The woman in it had messy hair and was completely scratched into a chicken nest, as if she had experienced some disaster.


    He reached out and knocked on the door.


    Flower snow if suddenly raise head, want to know very much, is which fool, know clearly she didn''t close the door, still want to knock in there.


    When she found that it was Huangfu junche, she glared at him.


    "Flower consultant, this is..." The rest of the words, Huangfu junche did not finish asking, because he finally remembered that when he returned to the company in the afternoon, he did some strange behavior.


    "President, do you know it?" Even if he didn''t finish, Hua xueruo knew what he wanted to express.


    Huangfu junche frowned, "I''m sorry, I''ve arranged a lot of work."


    "Is it just like that? President Huangfu, do you know that as a legal officer, I can sue you for exploiting my labor force. " If huaxue sneers, it''s him. If other people look at her, it''s him.


    "But the contract we signed doesn''t seem to be clear about that." When Huangfu junche said this, he was a little proud.


    What huaxue wants to do most now is to throw all the papers on the desk into his face.


    But forbearance will give up this crazy move, "so, human feelings this thing, that is special fart."


    This is the first time for Hua xueruo to be rough in front of him. Before, because of Hua Jianyu, she joined Huizhi unconditionally.


    Even the contract, did not look carefully, after that, she also found the loopholes, but thinking that the other side will not pit themselves, it has not been corrected.


    Now think about it, she is a mallet, will feel unimportant.


    Sure enough, the more you know something, the more you are trapped by something. Isn''t she the best example?


    "Consultant Hua, are you scolding me?" Huangfu junche''s eyebrows were locked together.


    "No, you think too much. I''m scolding myself." Hua xueruo has a big temper. You know, she seldom has such an attitude towards Huangfu junche.


    But it''s also understandable that no one can continue to be happy after a whole afternoon in a pile of bad files.

 Chapter 1818

    Huangfu junche couldn''t help laughing, but soon he had a face.


    "Now I''ll take back my life. I''ll leave the job to all departments."


    "No, since it''s the work arranged by the leader, I must try my best to finish it, but I won''t let you find an opportunity to trip me." If Hua Xue is also a twisted person, he knows this, once he is serious, it will take a long time, but he can''t underestimate it.


    In fact, she is not a competitive person, but in front of him, some of her face, perhaps because, want to show him, that a good yourself!


    Love a person, sometimes it is so irrational, willing to make their own neuroticism, do not want to let the other side see their incompetence.


    "Am I as bad as you think?" Huangfu junche is very sad, at that time, he became a bad man.


    "Isn''t that obvious? What, you want to deny it? " Flower snow if pointed to the information in front of, also don''t know who, small stomach Chicken Intestines of whole her.


    The problem is, she didn''t even know where she was.


    "It''s secretary Bian. It must be she didn''t make it clear to you. I just asked you to pick something you know and finish it. I didn''t say that you should do everything." Huangfu junche said, while the opposite secretary said sorry!


    But now, he really needs someone to carry the pot for him.


    "Pull, the work ability of the side secretary, that''s generally acknowledged, how can you misrepresent your orders?" Flower snow if just don''t believe his sophistry.


    What we don''t find is that today''s Huangfu junche has obviously more words.


    "People always make mistakes, even the Bian secretary. After all, no one is perfect." After the first lie, I feel more comfortable with the next one.


    In the face of this sophistry, Hua Xue if directly back to him two words.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheat ghost, this is a bad person, fortunately let the side Secretary carry the pot for him.


    Shameless, really not to the extreme.


    "Let''s go! I''ll treat you to dinner For the first time, he invited her to dinner.


    In the past, she never agreed to ask him.


    Is the sun coming out from the west? Otherwise how suddenly changed temperament.


    "President, do you know what you''re talking about?" Hua xueruo reminds him.


    Don''t blame her for not believing it. After all, she has been waiting for this meal for a long time.


    "In order to reward you, why, I don''t want to." Huangfu junche knows how to make excuses for himself.


    But if huaxue doesn''t care if it''s an excuse, she stands up in an instant.


    "Yes, who said no."


    "Not working?" Huang Fu Jun Che asked teasingly.


    "The boss agreed. Why should I embarrass myself?" Hua xueruo finds a good reason for herself.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, turned and went out.


    "Wait for me!" If huaxue starts to organize things, but he''s out of the door. He doesn''t clean up any more. He picks up his bag and goes after it.


    There are few people in the restaurant at more than eight o''clock.


    So the order was quickly brought up.


    "In fact, you don''t have to make do with my Chinese food." Flower snow if afraid he is not used to, in the meal, remind the sentence.


    "I''m not going to make do with it. I''ve always liked Chinese food." Huangfu junche laughed and ate.


    "I''m not welcome." Flower snow if finish saying, then eat up.


    I''ve been busy for a long time, but I''m so angry that I''m so hungry that I''ve already pressed my chest against my back.


    "If it''s not enough, you can order more." Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Huangfu junche said something.


    If Hua Xue shakes her head, she swallows the things in her mouth first. Then she says, "no, that''s enough."


    She is not a big stomach king. She can eat the dishes at this big table.


    Huangfu junche smiles and still enters the meal gracefully.


    Feel like him, no matter how hungry to a state, will maintain the essence of that noble temperament.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" See him eat so leisurely, flower snow if can''t help but ask a voice.


    Although she was also a daughter, she never remained reserved in front of food, especially when she was extremely hungry.


    "Hungry." Although Huangfu junche said so, he was still slow.


    Flower snow if some do not understand, but also did not want to understand the meaning.


    Today''s plan is to feed herself first, otherwise she will have hypoglycemia.


    "You girls, after eating, do you have to vomit?" Huangfu junche once saw that there was a star who would try everything during the meal, but then he went to the bathroom to induce vomiting. ,


    he can''t understand this at all. Since he can''t eat more, he has to control his mouth. Since he has eaten, he should not embarrass himself any more. This is a great loss to his stomach."No! Do you girls over there have similar situations? " Flower snow if never with eat not to go, anyway fat again reduce is, no big deal.


    What''s more, she won''t allow herself to be too fat, so she keeps a good figure all the time.


    Huang Fu Jun Che shakes his head, "occasionally there will be!"


    His home snow son won''t be like this, speaking of that wench, suddenly some miss.


    "In fact, I''ve seen it before. Let''s go to the book club! The school flower of our school has always said that she is thin and easy to eat. At that time, I envied her. But once, I happened to see her vomit in the bathroom after lunch. Since then, I don''t believe in the so-called thin constitution. " Hua Xue said while shaking her head. In her opinion, there is no so-called lean constitution. It mainly depends on how much you eat, and whether your stomach is healthy or not.


    Huangfu junche did not speak, because he also met with this matter.


    Besides, he knows that man, but he doesn''t have much friendship. After all, people like the love family seldom deal with stars. They usually have contact with some rich families.


    "Huangfu junche, are you still being followed these two days?" Hua Xue often calls him president, but occasionally, she calls him by his first name.


    In this regard, Huangfu junche had been used to it for a long time, but he did not correct her.


    "No, but maybe they''ve changed their strategy." I just don''t know what kind of tricks I''ll play.


    "Why don''t you ask me to be your bodyguard! I promise I can protect you. " If huaxue offers herself again.


    Huangfu junche put down his chopsticks and shook his head. "No, you''d better protect yourself first."


    Again, she refused her offer.


    "If you feel embarrassed, you can pay me!" If huaxue really is, she is changing her mind to get close to him.


    But the other side''s defense is too deep, so she has no chance at all.


    Huangfu junche frowned, "are you short of money?"


    "No..." If Hua Xue wanted to say that she didn''t lack it, she suddenly changed her words, "yes, I''m short of money, especially."


    "Why?" In principle, her salary is not low! How can you be short of money?


    Does it have something to do with the man I saw in the afternoon?


    Huangfu junche gave her a complicated look, no! Will she have a white face?


    What about the words like yourself? It''s all a lie.

 Chapter 1819

    "No, girls! There are a lot of things to buy, such as skin care products, cosmetics, good-looking clothes, all kinds of jewelry, but they all cost money. " Hua xueruo said, but also shook his wrist hundreds of thousands of watches, in order to convince him.


    Huangfu junche really didn''t know how much it would cost for a girl to buy these things, so he was immediately convinced by her words.


    But she was only convinced that she needed money, but she didn''t agree to let her be her own bodyguard.


    "If you really have difficulties, you can apply for a loan from the company."


    "Don''t you have to return it?" Flower snow if simple ask.


    Anyway, he can say it, and then she, too, pretends to be a fool.


    "Well! No, just deduct it from the salary. " Huangfu junche responded calmly.


    Sure enough, this ordinary man! They are not suitable for high positions. Only those who are black and treacherous can sit there.


    "Well, I''ve lost my wife and lost my soldiers." Flower snow if instant discouraged, feel the food in the mouth, also not just so fragrant.


    Huangfu junche''s lips, with a shallow smile, is a subtle one.


    "You should laugh more, it will be more attractive." If huaxue thinks like this in her heart, she says so.


    However, after listening to her words, Huangfu junche directly put away his smile and condensed a face.


    "Eat! It''s getting late. "


    "It''s not early! Even before ten o''clock, nightlife has just begun. " If Hua Xue goes to school, she will like to go to the night market with her classmates, especially those snack streets. They can go all night, and then everyone goes home with a full stomach.


    It''s strange that people who ate and drank like this in those years didn''t gain weight, probably because of excessive exercise.


    "Do you people in Eagle city like to hang out in the street at night?" Huang Fu Jun Che said, looking out of the window, that a group of another group.


    Hua Xue Ruo shook her head, "that''s not true. Don''t you find it? Those who like nightlife are usually young people, and more of them are young lovers. They have to work and study during the day, and only in the evening can they have time to date.


    "Did you fall in love when you were in school?" Huangfu junche asked casually.


    For example, is today''s man her first love?


    "What do you say? Whose youth, no wrong pay ah! So it''s normal to meet one or two scum men. " If huaxue didn''t admit it directly, but didn''t deny it, she gave him a very ambiguous answer.


    "One or two? So, one or two. " Many times, Huangfu junche was confused because of cultural differences.


    Hua Xue if gave him a white eye directly, "I still have three or five?"


    This time, Huang Fu Jun Che was even more confused and looked at her with astonished eyes.


    "Why do you look at me like this? Why, is it incredible? I''ve heard that people in western countries are more open about love. It''s normal to talk about him dozens of times in your life. " The more Hua Xue says it, the more energetic she is. No matter whether it''s the case in western countries or not, let''s talk about it first.


    Huangfu Jun smile, "in fact, we also have a lot of deep love couples, there is the kind of one-stop mutual company."


    Although, in a certain aspect, they are more open-minded, but in terms of love, they are also enthusiastic and sincere.


    It''s just that most people like the new and dislike the old. In fact, it''s not just in western countries. It seems that people all over the world have this common problem.


    "Oh! Is it? And what about you? What kind of love do you like If huaxue is very natural, he turns the topic to it.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s face changed, then he took the cup and put it on his lips to drink.


    "Pure."


    It''s not mixed with any color, just a simple love.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why he and Lu Manshi can not reach the spiritual agreement!


    After all, he had a purpose for her at the beginning. Unfortunately, he not only failed to achieve his goal, but also lost his heart.


    His heart pricked at the thought.


    His face began to turn pale.


    "That Huangfu junche, are you ok?" Flower snow if worried ground called a voice, some worry him.


    "Oh! It''s OK. Are you finished? It''s time to go back. " Huangfu junche had a sense of wanting to escape.


    Every time, once the wound is touched, he has no ambition to hide. He is afraid that his inner world will be bloody in front of others.


    "Good." Hua Xue if know, now he, the state is very bad, so, did not say anything more.


    However, when she went back, she still chose to follow him far away, for fear that he would encounter an accident or something.


    At first, Huangfu junche didn''t find it. After driving for a while, he felt it.Handsome eyebrows, locked into a ball, after a dozen steering wheel, stopped by the side of the road.


    Flower snow if doubt, but still keep a distance parking, dare not rashly forward, for fear of being found by him.


    But she soon found out that she was just deceiving herself. In fact, he had noticed her for a long time.


    So, when the window was knocked, she reluctantly lowered the car glass, and then showed a flattering smile.


    "President, what a coincidence!" Is it more convincing to say that you come here and buy something?


    But damn it, it''s far away from the busy road, and there are no large supermarkets or shopping malls nearby. Therefore, her lie doesn''t seem to be tenable.


    "Well! It''s a coincidence that he followed me a few blocks. " Huangfu Jun Chupi does not smile.


    "Yes? I thought that anyone could walk along this street. What''s more, all roads lead to Rome. Today, I like to walk around more. What''s the problem? " Flower snow if strong words, slightly curved corners of the mouth, has been smiling at him.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "in this case, I want to know why you stopped when I stopped."


    She can''t continue to quibble about this problem!


    "I''m sorry, a phone just came in, so, you know, as a law-abiding person, how can you drive and make a phone call at the same time?" If huaxue continues to break, the next second, Huangfu junche reaches out his hand to her.


    Hua xueruo looks at the hand that he stretches over, the confusion of a face, "why?"


    "Cell phone, I''ll identify it." On the face, maintains the tepid expression.


    "Well! No more! " Having said that, she still handed over the phone.


    Huangfu junche took the phone and looked at her call records.


    Then frowned, because she really did not lie, just did have a phone in.


    And this person''s name is Qin Ji, a stranger to him, at least by her side, a role he has never heard of.


    Helplessly handed back the mobile phone, but it doesn''t mean that he really believed her, so this call to him is just a coincidence.


    "Well, believe it!" Hua Xue is very proud, because at that time, Qin Ji called her and told her that there would be new movements in Jue Ye''s side.

 Chapter 1820

    Huangfu junche shook his head. "I don''t believe it."


    Although everything is so pathetic, he knows very well that things are not so simple.


    "Well! Why? " If huaxue thinks this man, some of them are too real.


    Can''t we just smile at each other and go home?


    Is it really good to discuss this problem by the roadside?


    "The question, of course, is to ask yourself." Huang Fu Jun Che said and pointed to her head melon, "don''t play smart with me, go home obediently, you hear me?"


    "I didn''t." Flower snow if even had been torn down, also strongly do not admit.


    "Well, I don''t believe you have. Now turn around for me." Huangfu junche said, and he stepped back a few steps, his eyes fixed on her.


    With his meaning, this is to watch her turn back, in order to rest assured to go home?


    If huaxue pouts her lips, she is reluctant, but under his gaze, she has to start the car and turn around.


    Until her car went away, Huangfu junche got on the car again and drove to the villa.


    However, his cool thin face, compared with the past, feel a little more temperature.


    Is it because of huaxueruo''s concern? Just let a corner of his heart be warm to.


    "Young master junche, have you met anything happy today?" When the housekeeper saw him, he asked such questions.


    Because of his smile, he stayed at home.


    Huangfu junche immediately put away his smile, "no, just thought of some funny things."


    With that, he went upstairs in a hurry.


    But the housekeeper didn''t believe it and called Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Hello! It''s me The reason why Huangfu Shaoqing had to let Huangfu junche live in his villa was very simple. He was afraid that he would not be able to think of it, so he asked the housekeeper to report his news at any time.


    This kind of feeling should be different from surveillance!


    after all, he never asked about details. He just wanted to know the daily news of Huangfu junche.


    "Young master, today young master junche came back with a smile on his face." The housekeeper reported it excitedly.


    "Yes? Did he say anything? " Huangfu Shaoqing''s mouth brought up a smile.


    Think, is not flower snow if have progress?


    "I didn''t say that, but I can see that he has something to be happy about."


    "Well, I see. Keep watching. Don''t let him have an accident." Huangfu Shaoqing explained.


    "Yes, young master." The housekeeper responded respectfully.


    "Keep in touch." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and hung up.


    Then I thought about it and called Yu.


    There, someone took a long time to answer, tone, also quite perfunctory.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Rain at this time, is hidden in the villa.


    "I think you must know what happened to my elder brother today." Huangfu Shaoqing can''t wait to know what makes Huangfu junche smile.


    "Don''t ask, I''ll want to hit people." Rain tone is very blunt, listen to, with Huangfu Jun Che, completely two kinds of mood.


    But it''s right to think about it. It''s strange that anyone can feel comfortable when he sees his sister being so unpopular.


    However, he seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, when he treated qiankeke like this, did he ever think about the feelings of her family?


    Therefore, no matter what it is, we can only feel the pain.


    "Listen, it''s about flower consultants." Huangfu Shaoqing understood it in an instant.


    "I don''t know. What else do you have to do? I''m going to hang up." Rain depressed his good mood, feeling that the two brothers are not good people.


    One cheated the boss, the other wanted to abduct his sister.


    No, it''s my sister who sent me to be abducted. I''m so angry when I think about it.


    "I''m glad to see you so angry. Please call me if you have something. Goodbye!" Huangfu Shaoqing finished and hung up the phone quickly, so as not to be sprayed by the boy for a while.


    Goodbye, ghost, never again!


    The rain angrily put away the phone and put it in his pocket.


    After inspecting the whole villa and finding that there was no big problem, I left.


    On the way, there was a call from Qian Keke asking him how things were going.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Rain to thousand cocoa tone, compared with the previous indifference, now can use gentle to describe.


    "Well! My grandfather is in good health today. I told him about your return to Eagle City. " After Qian coco said this, she waited for his response. Although he said not to mention him to her grandfather, the old man always asked, but she had to say it truthfully.


    The rain frowned, then sighed, "did he say anything?"


    "No, but I think he must have guessed some, so the whole person was silent." Qiankeke told the truth."Stay with him a little more and don''t let him think about it." Rain now, because of the old man''s reason, the people of the flower family, a little more scruples, can''t like at the beginning, decisive and ruthless.


    Sometimes people are so strange, when you pick up so little blood, you will find that this kind of feeling, will imprison you, let you tie hands and feet, lost a lot of opportunities.


    "Well, but it''s sister Qianyu there now." Thousand cocoa to him, have very big worry, afraid that he will because of the flower family people and encounter danger.


    In fact, she believed in his skills, but what she didn''t believe was the ambitious people of the flower family.


    "With Eddie?" Rain to Eddie, it''s really


    Alas! it '' s a long story.


    "Isn''t that normal? I don''t understand. Why can''t you accept the things that even my grandfather approves? " Thousand cocoa now, really want to give him a mallet, directly to knock him dizzy, good break open his brain to see, what are hidden in it.


    Being rejected by his wife is the most fatal.


    "I just don''t like him. OK, I''m driving? I''ll give you a message when I get there. " Looking at the car is about to drive out of the villa area, the rain quickly said.


    Although he is good at driving, he is a good citizen who abides by the law.


    "Well! Remember not to look at pretty girls, okay? " Thousand cocoa jokingly told.


    "Pretty girls don''t usually see me, so you can rest assured." Rain smile, eyeground, is the spread of tenderness.


    "Cut! You men will not miss any chance to wave. " Thousand cocoa ran on him.


    "The problem is, your husband, I''m not an ordinary man. Well, I really have to hang up." After Yu got married, she felt more and more fireworks.


    It''s just that the wedding seems to be in no hurry.


    In fact, it''s not easy for them to be together, so they don''t pursue the sense of ceremony.


    "Well! Drive carefully. I''ll wait for you at home. " Thousand cocoa no longer with him, after marriage, she has completely cured of depression, so, Jieling still need to tie the bell.


    "Good night The rain hung up and sped to Hua''s house.


    He didn''t go there for a long time. He wanted to see what had changed.


    So in the middle of the night, someone sneaked into the flower house and strolled around.


    At this time point, many rooms turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    Only huaxueruo''s window is still on.


    Rain in her window, pause, raised his hand, want to disturb her, but think or give up, in no harvest, quietly leave.

 Chapter 1821

    If Hua Xue doesn''t have insomnia on her first day, her mind will shine like a horse in the sky after she falls in love with Huangfu junche. She dreams about all kinds of possibilities at night, so that she is in a state of insomnia many times


    tossing and turning, it''s hard to fall asleep, and my mind is full of each other''s smile tonight


    what this man exudes is not glamour, but a life-threatening trick


    No, she can''t think any more. The only way is to get up, walk out of the room and go to the yard for a breath of fresh air


    the starry sky is dark, and the crescent moon hides in the clouds, making the whole sky in a dark state


    just like her mood at the moment, she can''t see half a silk of hope


    "who''s there?" She was startled by a scream


    she said it was a big brother, but in her eyes, it was more like a little brother


    "men! Isn''t it normal to drink a little wine and get a chick back at this point? " Flower universe approached her, a burst of wine suddenly hit


    "does it smell bad?" Flower universe said, to her ha tone


    "I hate it." If huaxue reaches out her hand to beat him, she really doesn''t know what to say for her brother. Even if she doesn''t have the ambition, she is still so drunk every day


    I just don''t know which girl will marry him


    "say it! What do you think if you don''t sleep? " Flower universe sat by her side, learning her appearance, looked up to the sky


    "wait for you!" Flower snow if delicate ground winked


    well, he pulled me a long time


    "I didn''t." Flower snow if deny, but the inexplicable blush on her face, instant then betrayed her


    "don''t deny it, isn''t it a Huangfu junche? I''ll help you Flower universe said patted chest


    "cut! If you don''t make trouble, you''re helping me. "


    "why, can''t you believe me? Isn''t it a Huangfu junche? Even if you want the president of the country, I''ll get you one. " Hua universe must be drunk, otherwise he won''t say such big words


    "yes, I can''t believe you. Go back to your room when you''re drunk! Don''t talk nonsense here. " If huaxue reaches for him, she will take him home


    most of the time, she can''t understand why her brother is such a virtue. If you want to say stupid, in a certain way, he is a smart man. If you want to say smart! Many things he has done are unbearable


    "ha ha! Girl Flower universe reached out and touched her head, "others can''t believe it, but your brother and I can still believe it."


    "OK, I believe. You can go back to your room first." If huaxue tugs him hard, he really drinks like this every day and doesn''t worry about alcoholism


    it seems that he is not drunk when he walks


    compared with most progressive young people, his life is undoubtedly a failure, but if compared with Hua Bingyi, he feels that he is successful, at least not bad


    perhaps, a lot of times, life should be confused


    just like myself, knowing that Huangfu junche loves others in his heart, but neglecting selectively, just thinking about being with him, I never thought about what I could gain from having a body without soul


    he sighed and shook his head in self denial before entering the room


    this time, she soon fell asleep


    it''s inevitable to wake up the next day with big dark circles


    "flower consultant, did you have a rest last night?" Just to the company downstairs, he met the side secretary


    "Well! There are too many mosquitoes. I''ve been fighting all night. " Hua Xue compares Huangfu junche to a mosquito that only buzzing in her ear, which seriously affects her sleep quality


    "yes, but the invisible mosquito is more annoying." Flower snow if resentful, feel really deeply troubled


    "no, I''ve already had it at home." Hua xueruo''s answer was very feeble, and she didn''t feel any energy."All right! I got up late today, so I had to pack and eat. I hope the president hasn''t come yet. Let me finish my breakfast first. " Secretary Bian thought beautifully


    but the next second, Hua xueruo broke her dream


    "it seems impossible. The president you are talking about has already appeared." Hua xueruo looks at Huangfu junche''s stride into the company, with a playful smile


    "Er! It''s really heaven that''s going to kill me. " The depressed expression on the side secretary''s face


    "good morning, president!"


    "Well! Good morning Huang Fu Jun Che''s eyes, light swept flower snow if, because she didn''t say hello to oneself


    really, can''t you see that she is pretending to be high cold? Why embarrass her


    "didn''t flower consultant have breakfast today?" Huangfu junche''s question is a bit novel


    "Er! What do you mean by that Flower snow if have a bit of don''t understand


    "it''s hard to speak." Then he strode into the elevator


    I don''t care what kind of reaction she is now


    does he like to yell at him


    "according to me, the president took the wrong medicine today." As the secretary spoke, he turned his mouth


    I feel that the whole company, just the two of them, dare to speak ill of the president so openly


    "no, I think he just forgot to take the medicine." Flower snow if hate tunnel, really, early in the morning to find fault for themselves


    it seems wrong. Since yesterday afternoon, he has been acting against himself for some reason, as if she had dug up his ancestral grave


    "ha ha! You are harder than me! In other words, we always speak ill of him behind his back. Will we be heard? " The side Secretary couldn''t help laughing, which attracted many people''s attention


    they took another elevator to get up


    although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we get along well


    maybe because they have the same person who can make complaints about them. Br >


    it''s just that Huang Fu Jun Che was pitied and was targeted inexplicably


    but I feel that such a situation seems to exist in every company. It can be said that no company''s employees can fully like their leaders, so there will always be a voice of criticism


    "please come in!" It''s not very loud


    however, Hua xueruo hears it and pushes the door in


    "what''s up?" Huangfu junche''s body leaned back slightly and his eyes were on he

 Chapter 1822

    "Well! I want to ask, "are you free this weekend?" If Hua Xue finished, she kept observing the change of his expression.


    Huang Fu Jun Che Cu next eyebrow, "still not sure."


    It''s just Wednesday, and he hasn''t received the schedule for the weekend.


    "If it''s OK, can you go out with me?" If huaxue thinks that she can''t wait to die, she must take more initiative.


    "Where to?" What''s rare is that Huangfu junche didn''t refuse.


    "It''s a classmate gathering, choosing a resort in the suburbs." Hua xueruo has been staring at him.


    My heart is beating violently. I''m looking forward to and uneasy about his answer.


    "So why should I go with you?" Huangfu junche didn''t quite understand.


    Hua Xue wrinkled her nose and said reluctantly, "because I promised last year that I would bring my boyfriend to attend, otherwise I would be drunk by all my classmates."


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Huangfu junche turned her down.


    "Can''t you just show up? In fact, just show your face. " Hua xueruo tries to persuade him.


    I don''t know who gave her the courage to promise such an impossible thing when she got together with her classmates last year.


    "Well! No way. " Huangfu junche is a kind of person who doesn''t have to discuss.


    Flower snow if a face is disheartened, "OK! I''ll ask someone else for help. "


    With that, he hung his head and went out.


    Ask someone else for help? Is that the man yesterday?


    In Huang Fu Jun Che''s brain, a person flashed quickly.


    Because someone refuses to help, Hua xueruo has to call Qin Ji.


    "What? Let me pretend to be your boyfriend. I said, "boss, do you want me to be the next man of the year?" Over there, Qin Ji began to tease her as soon as she heard this.


    "You are less than one year younger than me, the new year''s man of wool." If huaxue doesn''t have a good way, if it''s not because she can''t find someone, will she call him for help?


    "This small day is also small! But boss, first of all, are there any girls in your class as beautiful as you? " Qin trace spring heart rippling asked.


    Hua Xue rolled her eyes, "come on! Beautiful girl, do you think it''s your turn? It''s been a long time since the famous flower came into being. "


    "And you? Why don''t you have a famous flower, and you have to find someone to impersonate it. " Qin Ji had a beautiful turnaround.


    "Shut up, where there is so much nonsense, just say whether you want it or not!" Flower snow if not good air tunnel.


    "Well, help. Can''t I help you? Why are you so fierce? It''s frightening. " Qinji''s mother said that she didn''t know where he learned this style of speaking.


    Flower snow if light smile a voice, "early promise not end, slant want me to scold you, isn''t this owe?"


    "Tut tut! Women now! It''s very difficult to ask people to do things like this. " Qin Ji replied that he would not be satisfied until he had the upper hand.


    "Hang up, I have no time to talk to you." Hua Xue would hang up if she said that.


    "No! Today, we have a dinner party in our office. I''ll pick you up after work. The head said, "I must bring you here."


    "It''s true or not. People with such a hairy head even have dinner parties." Flower snow if a face of inconceivable.


    When she was in the office, every time she wanted to have dinner, she had to find a lot of excuses, and the boss agreed.


    "That''s not true. It''s right to spend a little money to celebrate his separation from singleness."


    "Well! He''s an old man. Has he finally sold himself? " If Hua Xue is surprised, she thinks that the old-fashioned leader like the leader can only die alone in her life?


    But he didn''t expect that he had only left for two months, and he had already figured it out.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not he who sells himself, it''s people who sell him in the opposite direction. There''s a saying that the man pursues the woman, but the woman pursues the man. So it''s just a layer of yarn." Qin trace is over there, whirring.


    Flower snow if curl mouth, what layer yarn! Bullshit, how could she feel that she was chasing Huangfu junche like a hundred thousand mountains apart?


    "Hello! Boss, are you listening? " Did not hear her voice, Qin trace on the other end of the phone, shouting.


    "Listen, what''s the name of the ghost?" Flower snow if not good air tunnel.


    "No, you won''t answer my letter! I said, "wait for me at the gate of the company after work. No matter what emergency, you can''t break your appointment. Do you hear me?" Qin Ji determined again and again, but he didn''t know why he wanted her to join them.


    They are no longer from the same company. They used to have dinner together. I don''t know if it''s suitable.


    "I see. You''re so wordy." Hua Xue if finish hanging up the phone, and then pinched the eyebrows, the desk papers picked up, out of the office.


    If you look at it carefully, isn''t this the stack that Huangfu junche gave her yesterday?It looks like she''s done it.


    So, when she put the document on the president''s desk, she made a special effort.


    "President, I have finished the work you arranged." If you pick your eyebrows, there will be nothing that she can''t accomplish.


    Huangfu junche frowned, "didn''t I say no more?"


    "Yes, but I don''t accept your handout." Flower snow if a thought, he refused in the morning, then lightly raised chin, momentum can''t lose.


    "You ate dynamite?" Huangfu junche pushed the document aside.


    "The president was right, but I ate not only explosives, but missiles." It''s better to send him to outer space so that he can appreciate the consequences of being bombarded.


    Huangfu junche tilted the corner of his mouth and asked, "is it because of my refusal?"


    "The president is half right, but I''m not a person who doesn''t know public from private, so I''ve found someone to accompany me." If huaxue wants to tell him, even if he doesn''t want to help, she has some ways.


    "So fast? Who are you looking for It''s true that it''s a bit beyond the expectation of Huangfu junche.


    "What we study law is efficiency. As for who it is, I don''t think the president needs to know. After all, it''s my private business." With that, he nodded and turned to leave.


    Very good. You have momentum and momentum.


    Huangfu junche''s face changed. Sure enough, this is the woman.


    She can only ask her private affairs in the company, but she can''t ask her.


    Is it true that people nowadays are so double labeled?


    Or is she a special case.


    However, he wanted to know who she had asked to accompany him.


    Such an answer, when off duty, he immediately knew.


    Because he looked at Hua xueruo, got on the car that a man opened the door for her, and then walked away.


    And that man, it''s not the first time he''s seen him.


    Recently, consultant Hua seems to be close to him!


    "President, won''t you go back?" Side Secretary by his side, see him standing at the door in a daze, can''t help but ask.


    "Oh! Just go Huangfu junche nodded, raised his foot to leave, but suddenly stopped and looked at the side secretary, "do you know what''s going on tonight?"


    "Flower consultant! It seems that I''ve heard that I''m going to a party. As for who I''m going with, I don''t know. " Secretary Bian answered truthfully, but he just kept muttering from the bottom of his heart. Why did the president suddenly care about the private affairs of the consultant?


    It''s not his style. Is it true that, as consultant Hua said, he forgot to take medicine today.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Huangfu junche gave her a smile, and then walked out of the company.


    Side Secretary directly silly Leng in the original place, she did not read it wrong! They just laughed at her.

 Chapter 1823

    Huangfu junche, who gets on the bus, holds the phone in his hand and frowns. He thinks, what kind of excuse should he use to call Hua xueruo back to work overtime.


    Half a day later, he finally had a more reliable reason.


    "Hello! President. " Hua xueruo is over there. It sounds very noisy.


    "Flower consultant, are you home?" Pretending not to know, she went out to the party.


    This man, too, is enough.


    Sultry to a certain extent, that is to make.


    There''s no doubt about being a good man.


    "No, I''m dining out. What''s the matter with the president?" Hua xueruo frowns because he seldom calls after work.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a contract. I''m not sure. I want you to see if there are legal loopholes." Huangfu junche felt that this reason could work.


    Just, the other side, suddenly there was a noise.


    "Snow if, don''t call, hurry up, this glass of wine, you must drink."


    "OK, I see. There''s something on my side." Hua xueruo said as she left the table and walked out of the box.


    It''s really noisy inside. She can''t hear it very clearly.


    Huangfu junche''s eyebrows were locked together.


    "President, what did you just say?" If huaxue arrives at a quiet place, she begins to ask again.


    "I said, is it convenient for you to come here? I have a contract for you to look through. " Huangfu junche repeated what he had just said.


    "That may not be very good, so be it! You send me the document. I''ll show it to you here. I''ll transfer it to you after that. " If huaxue has a rare party with her former colleagues, how can she go back easily.


    Huangfu junche thought that if he said that, she would rush back to the company, but it was obvious that he overestimated his ability.


    "In my hand, only the printed ones, no electronic documents."


    Is that a good reason?


    "Ah! That''s it Over there, if Hua Xue obviously hesitated, she would have another way in a few seconds, "then you see if it''s OK, you take a picture of the document and send it to me."


    Huangfu junche was hit again. She wanted to know who was there and made her so reluctant.


    "No, you have to come back."


    "I can''t help it. I''ve drunk too much and I can''t go back. Besides, it''s my private time. If it''s because of business, I''ll ask the president to come to me at work." Then he hung up.


    Huangfu junche looked at the phone hung up in amazement. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Is this still the flower consultant who revolves around himself all day?


    Or, she said like, just for a moment, now has been completely unaffected.


    I pursed my lips and dialed out again.


    Just this time, if the other party doesn''t pick up, it''s OK. Just choose to press it.


    Huangfu Jun Chueh chuckled, very good, this woman, even his own phone did not answer.


    Is it because of that man?


    That''s why she didn''t care so much about herself.


    Fidgety, come quickly, let him not know at the moment of their own, what to do.


    Depressed mood, so that he did not even have a good dinner, holding a phone, pacing back and forth in the garden.


    Still thinking, with what reason, call Hua xueruo away from the man''s side.


    But I didn''t think about why I did it.


    Are you jealous?


    Such a setting is obviously unacceptable to him.


    But it doesn''t make sense. It''s really hard to control the feeling of fidgeting at the moment for what, holding the phone in hand and always trying to dial out.


    If Hua Xue drinks a lot of wine tonight, maybe it''s because she has received too many refusals from Huangfu junche!


    So, get drunk one after another.


    Last time, it was Huangfu junche who took her back. What about this time?


    Is there such treatment?


    "Give her to me!" When they walked out of the bar, they were stopped by the rain.


    "Who are you?" Qin trace blocked in front of Hua xueruo, this behavior, really enough friends right.


    Rain frowned, but still answered him, "her big brother."


    "I''ve seen her two brothers before. Where did you come from?" Qin Ji obviously didn''t believe it.


    Not only that, but also reached out to push the rain.


    Unfortunately, the other side did not move, cold eyes fell on him.


    Scared him subconsciously to the side back a few steps, also put Hua xueruo to expose.


    "Flowers and snow." The rain called her, and then reached out to pull her.


    But other people, with wine gas and block in front.


    "I tell you, don''t try to fish in troubled waters. Do you know what we do? A lawyer, a lawyer who can sue you to death. "These people seem to have drunk too much, but they are not as drunk as huaxue.


    So, even standing is wobbly, let alone go.


    "I''d like to see how you can ruin me." Rain gnashing his teeth tunnel, if not because they are Hua xueruo''s former colleagues, he would have directly beat them down, where so much nonsense.


    "What about the ID card? Let me see. " Qin Ji seems to be the one who drinks less.


    Rain''s eyes, quickly shot at him, "on you, also with my ID card?"


    Completely contemptuous tone, cold eyes, let a person instantly fell into the ice.


    "I don''t see how I know who you are, how I know if you are the family of the boss." Qin trace straightened his chest and wanted to get his momentum back, but he was defeated in height.


    "Flowers and snow." This time, the rain did not respond to him, but loudly called the name of Xiahua xueruo.


    "Who, who called me." Flower snow if just like wake up, push the person in front of you away, drunk to see the rain.


    "It''s me. Take a good look." Rain gnashing teeth, a girl''s family, can''t drink, why drink so much.


    Does she not know that the people in this society are dangerous?


    Flower snow if the eyes open ah open, and then suddenly exclaimed, people also jump past.


    "Brother, how could it be you? When did you come back? Am I dreaming?"


    Then he hugged him.


    Rain frowned under the eyebrow, the nature does not like a woman to touch him, rare did not push her away.


    It can be seen that this sister is also very important to him.


    "You pinch your face. If it hurts, it''s not a dream." The rain teases her, not very well.


    But it''s silly to spend snow! I really reached out and squeezed myself.


    "Ah! It hurts


    shook her head and was unable to make complaints about it. She just looked at the crowd. "Now I can take her away."


    "When, of course." Everyone, I feel a little stuttered.


    Just don''t know, this flower snow if, when more such a handsome big brother.


    Feeling, whether it is gas field, or face value, can be much better than her other two brothers.


    With a sneer, the rain directly picked up Hua xueruo and walked to the car he parked on the side of the road.


    Tonight, the reason he''s here.


    It''s because magic has a small task to complete. Since he''s in Eagle City, he''ll do it by the way.


    Therefore, it is purely accidental to meet huaxueruo.


    Directly throw people in the back seat, pull out the seat belt buckle, and then sit in the driver''s seat.


    "Big brother, have you ever been back to Hua''s house? Or did you come to me directly! " Hua Xue''s body lies on the back of the chair in front of her, with a kind of charming intoxication.


    However, the safety belt restricted her freedom and made her stretch out her hand several times.


    "Sit down for me." The rain glared at her and started the car to leave.


    However, he did not send her back to Hua''s home, but went straight to Huangfu junche''s residence.


    Sitting in the car, Hua xueruo didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 1824

    For the sudden rain, Huangfu junche is surprised, and what makes him more puzzled is that huaxue Ruo is in his car


    "this is..." he looks at the rain with a puzzled face. After that, he still has to deal with Hua xueruo who staggers out of the car


    "she was drunk, so I couldn''t show up at the flower house, so I had to send her here." The rain gave him a very good reason


    it means that you can send people to the apartment


    "really? I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve sent people here. I hope I can take good care of them. Goodbye With that, no matter whether Huangfu junche agreed or not, he directly started the car and left


    "brother, wait, I haven''t got on the bus yet?"


    as soon as the conversation ended, she tripped over her high-heeled shoes and fell directly on the grass


    the first reaction of Huangfu junche was to lock his eyebrows


    the second reaction is to walk over and help her up


    hiss! It hurts...


    few people dare to hit him in the face again and again


    "hee hee! Not much, also... "Hua Xue if stretched out a hand, a finger, a finger of count


    "like a bottle? Two bottles? No, five or six bottles? "


    do you mean that you are the babysitter of this girl? Every time you get drunk, it''s up to you to pick up the pieces


    "I''ll take you back." He could not bear to say that he would send her back to his home


    "good! I want to find my elder brother and ask him why men are so hard to chase. " If huaxue is drunk, it''s really noisy. After that, she wakes up and regrets it


    "I tell you, don''t fall in love with one person alone. You will be very tired." Hua xueruo is preaching to him seriously


    during this period, I also had a hiccup


    Yes, he was very tired. Huang Fu Jin had a deep understanding of this. Therefore, for a moment, he was completely stunned


    "ha ha! You seem to be alone Hua xueruo said while climbing his body


    "like who?" I couldn''t help asking her


    "a man I like, but he is very annoying. He is very indifferent to me every day. Therefore, I want to ask my elder brother if he has a handsome man around him. Let him introduce me one. I... Don''t like that man any more." These words, if flower snow says intermittently


    not only that, but also he patted Huangfu junche hard


    it''s just that her idea is a little dangerous, because the rain has already matched her best partner, and she feels that she has lost her position


    however, we can consider the dark evil. After all, those little brothers are also excellent


    "why don''t you want to like it anymore?" Huangfu junche wanted to know what had changed her mind


    "because it hurts here." Flower snow if grasp his hand, stick in his chest


    "ah! It hurts Fall to the ground of flower snow if, pitifully came a sentence


    "sorry! I didn''t mean to Huangfu junche came forward and helped her up again


    her ears are slightly hot, because what she did just now really scared him


    until this meeting, his heart was still beating wildly, so that he didn''t know what to do


    before, he always wanted to cheat her to come back, but now, people are in front of him, and he hesitated again


    therefore, he is completely at a loss, and does not know what kind of contradiction his heart is


    the housekeeper looked at all this from a distance, but he was very sensible and didn''t come forward to help


    I just don''t know how he will report this scene to Huangfu Shaoqing tomorrow


    Hua Xue would wake up from Huangfu junche''s bed again if she never thought of it


    therefore, at the beginning, it was a state of confusion and ignorance


    just thinking about it, she would like to kill herself.Because last night, after she was taken upstairs by Huangfu junche, she clamored to sleep with him.


    What''s the word of tiger and wolf!


    In desperation, Huangfu junche had to sell his room again.


    But she is still reluctant, dead holding each other''s legs, let him stay with himself.


    Oh, shit! Is she a sex girl?


    How can I tell all my thoughts?


    This time, how can she face Huangfu junche!


    You can''t continue to load fragments!


    Yeah! It seems feasible. Since the last time it ended in pieces, this time it will be OK.


    So, like a thief, she gently opened the door.


    Just, just a look up just, then with Huang Fu Jun Che''s line of sight gave to right.


    "Ha ha! I seem to have been sleepwalking again last night. " Flower snow if smile, wish at this time, there is a hole let oneself drill in.


    "Then you have a strong mood of sleepwalking! Actually every time can accurately find me here Huangfu junche came with a sarcastic remark.


    But, too national treasure of the black eye, let him look, is very miserable.


    "Yes! I''m a man! There are no other advantages, but the sense of direction is always strong. " Flower snow if ha ha ground smile, a strength ground compensates smiling face to him, like this dog man, can let go oneself at this point.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "it turns out that this is the case. In the navigation of the consultant, there must be only my home."


    Shit, that''s not what she wants. The first time he brought her, this time he brought her.


    Wait, speaking of big brother, why did he send her here! Isn''t he worried that his sister is as beautiful as a flower, and it''s easy for her to enter the tiger''s mouth?


    "Consultant Hua, what''s the matter? Is the cat biting your tongue? I can''t even talk. " Huangfu junche saw that she was silent and made fun of her.


    "Well, then! I admit, I don''t know how I got here. " Hua Xue''s frustrated expression on her face, she hopes her tongue is bitten by the cat, so she doesn''t have to explain it to him.


    "No! Come on, tell me you don''t remember anything about last night Huangfu junche hypothetical tunnel.


    Hua Xue Ruo sighed, "what about you? What do you remember? "


    Why! She has been asked to recall, can''t he also recall it?


    "I..." Huangfu junche''s face turned red, and he was stopped by it.


    I can''t tell her that what I remember is her kiss last night!


    Clearly, he was able to avoid, but in the last second, he did not hide, let her lips, printed on his own lips.


    For a moment, he felt that he must be crazy. Otherwise, how could he allow such a thing to happen.


    "Say it! What do you remember Flower snow if ask, eyes, no distracting stare at him.


    So that he ran away.


    "Well, I''ll go downstairs and see if breakfast is ready."


    With that, he left quickly, and then stayed. He was worried that he would be torn down.


    Let her know that last night''s kiss, he was deliberately facilitated.

 Chapter 1825

    Scared to death, scared to death, thought that he would come to discuss with himself that he was forced to kiss last night? Fortunately, fortunately, I survived.


    Flower snow if in relaxed breath, still did not forget to clap to clap own chest to press to startle.


    Last night, she didn''t mean it.


    No, the drunk, who knows what is the idea, anyway, just feel that the other party is very attractive, so they kiss up.


    Unfortunately, I was too drunk last night to deepen the kiss.


    No, it''s not like that. It should be said that last night, she, with her drunkenness, gave him a hard kiss.


    Ah, ah


    What the hell! She''s completely crazy now.


    Who''s going to tell her what she did last night.


    God! Let''s split ourselves with a ray of thunder!


    Never like now, so hope oneself is true fragment, not lie.


    Kneading the basement, Huangfu junche is sitting at the dining table with breakfast.


    Seeing her coming down, he pointed to the opposite side of himself, "eat! I''ll see you back when I''m done. "


    "Oh! Good Flower snow if go to his opposite sit down, just eyes, always can''t help looking at his lips.


    Thinking about what it was like last night, how could she not recall it at all?


    It''s the damned wine that made her miss their wonderful first kiss.


    Face, quietly and red, in order to cover up their careful thinking, can only droop his head, frantically to the mouth with food.


    "Are you trying to choke yourself?" Huangfu asked with a frown.


    I really mean that, but I have to choke.


    Flower snow if in the bottom of my heart, secretly abdominal Fei.


    But a look up, but it is a bright smile, "nothing, I''m used to rude, not so delicate."


    "Oh! Is that right? " Huangfu junche drank water with an air of dignity, and his eyes were staring at her all the time, as if waiting, and she choked the next second.


    Not to mention, it''s really easy to choke when he looks at it like this, especially when he just put a mouthful of bread in his mouth.


    "Cough..." Hua xueruo coughed hard.


    But someone, however, clings to the glass and looks at it indifferently. He doesn''t want to help at all.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper was nearby and gave huaxueruo a glass of water. Otherwise, he might choke.


    "See, rudeness and pettiness are not used that way." The emperor Fu Jun Che, evil ground lightly hook next corner of the mouth.


    This is to use facts to show her that choking has nothing to do with a person''s personality.


    Flower snow if ruthlessly drew a lip Cape, with matchless resentment eyes stare at him, "that is not because of you, have nothing to want to look at me like that."


    "I just want to see if someone will feel guilty and say sorry to me." Then he pointed to the corner of his mouth.


    Hua xueruo''s heart is in a panic, but she is unreasonable, "I, dry, why should I feel guilty!"


    I''m dying. See what he means. Do you want to settle the matter of kissing him?


    Can she play dead to the end!


    "Why, you have the courage to punch me, but you don''t have the courage to admit it?" Huangfu junche lightly mocks the tunnel.


    Scared to death. It''s because of this.


    However, even so, she would not easily admit it, otherwise, would it not mean that her so-called fragment is false?


    "I didn''t."


    This response, guilty to no trace of confidence.


    "Flower consultant, you have to think clearly, really not?" Huangfu junche didn''t know why, but he had to figure it out.


    Maybe it''s because of the snatched kiss!


    The problem is that he can completely avoid it, but he didn''t.


    So, in the final analysis, he is half responsible.


    Hua xueruo bit her lip and said, "it seems to be late for work."


    "Don''t digress." Huangfu junche did not intend to let it go.


    Or, he is forcing Hua xueruo to be responsible for his kiss, but the girl chooses the fragment.


    "President, do you have a compulsive hobby?" Hua Xue if very seriously asked, a big president, always to grasp a party drunk after doing things do not put, is not a little stingy.


    Men! At least, she didn''t really give him a kiss last night. She didn''t force him to do anything else.


    Even if she did, he was not the only one who suffered. As a woman, she also suffered a lot. She just didn''t know what he was sticking to.


    "What do you mean by that?" Huangfu''s eyes narrowed. Did she want to do something wrong?


    She is the one who forces people.


    "That is to say, I always like to impose things that others have never done." Finish saying, sweet smile, then draw out the paper towel of one side, light swab next corner of the mouth, "I am full, President slow use."He nodded slightly, got up and said, "I''ll wait for you in the garden."


    Words fall, as if there is a flood of beasts behind, escape like went out.


    Huangfu Jun Che''s mouth, has been shallow with a smile.


    It''s good, isn''t it?


    He reached for his hand, touched his lips unconsciously, and then stood up.


    However, instead of going out, he went upstairs to get some documents.


    "Master junche, will you come back for dinner tonight?" Just as he was about to step out of the house, the housekeeper suddenly asked.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s step is a meal, hesitant ground sees him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well! There''s something at home. I''d like to ask you for leave. " The housekeeper gave him a careful look for fear that he would not agree.


    "Go back! There are others, anyway. " Huangfu junche doesn''t care about tunnel.


    "However, other people also go with me. It''s like this. My grandson is full moon. Everyone wants to go with me to have fun, so I want to ask you if you can." The housekeeper said, but he didn''t know why the young master arranged such a task for him.


    Huangfu junche obviously frowned, "this is it!"


    Feeling, thinking about something, after nodding, "OK! You have a holiday! I''ll have dinner outside. Congratulations


    "Thank you, young master junche!" The housekeeper was obviously relieved.


    However, the next problem made him feel embarrassed, because his family was not in the city at all. This is where he went to spend a long day!


    You can''t play around like other people!


    "You''re welcome. Don''t come back in a hurry. Just stay with your family." With that, he walked out quickly.


    But his intimate move made the housekeeper burst into tears.


    But it''s not moving, it''s crying without tears.


    It''s all young master. What''s his idea!


    Huangfu junche certainly did not know that he had fallen into the design, so he kept a good attitude on the way back.


    "President, what are you happy about?" Hua xueruo, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help asking.


    "The housekeeper said his grandson is full moon today." Huangfu junche responded calmly.


    Listen to him, is he happy for the housekeeper?


    "Yes? But what does that have to do with you! " Hua xueruo is puzzled.


    "I always thought that he had no family, but I didn''t expect that he had become a grandfather." In fact, Huangfu junche seldom cares about servants.


    However, the housekeeper here is the first one to let him care. Maybe it''s because he was given a lot of care when he just arrived in Eagle City!


    "Do you miss your family?" Hua xueruo asked tentatively.


    Huangfu junche''s face sank and he responded without hesitation, "I don''t want to."


    Well, it''s very decisive.


    It''s like, I don''t want to mention it.


    This makes Hua xueruo more curious about his past.


    But since he didn''t want to say it, she didn''t demand it, so the topic stopped.


    They were silent all the way. When Hua xueruo lived, Huangfu junche made a sound.


    "Take a taxi later!"


    Then he drove away.

 Chapter 1826

    If huaxue stands there, she hasn''t recovered for a long time


    thinking, is he angry


    I remember last time, he was very reluctant to let himself take a taxi, but today, he didn''t even want to say more, so he drove away


    it''s because of the car I drove today. Is it his? Or because I asked the wrong question


    went home, took a simple bath, and then went out


    she took a taxi to the company and was obviously late again


    fortunately, her working hours are more flexible, and no one cares about her


    but to her surprise, she saw Hua Yinglan in the company, and she was still on the top floor


    "yo! I said, sister, are you just at work? Huizhi''s salary, when so good to receive, employees can be casually late Hua Yinglan''s voice is very loud. I''m afraid others can''t hear her


    "are you looking for trouble?" Flower snow if cold Chi, in the past, she did not like to see flower Ying LAN, now, also do not like to see


    "looking for him? Why? " Hua xueruo''s eyebrows are locked tightly


    "why else? Of course, I want to ask him if our shareholders'' dividends in this quarter have improved." Hua Yinglan said while walking to the president''s office


    but he was caught by Hua xueruo and dragged to the stairwell


    "what are you doing! Hua xueruo, let me go. Do you hear me? I''ll make you look good. " Hua Yinglan wants to get rid of each other''s imprisonment while shouting


    however, if Hua Xue is a practitioner anyway, how can she break free easily


    so she was dragged to the stairwell and slammed the door


    "say it! What''s the real purpose of coming here? " Hua xueruo said while rubbing her hand


    just now too much force, resulting in some pain now


    "why, are you worried that I will take away Huangfu junche? Hua xueruo, you know that you are not as good as me. " With that, Hua Yinglan laughs


    knowing that she came to the company, she must have wanted to find fault with Huangfu junche, so she could not have given her such an opportunity


    "which is better than me? Huaxueruo, what''s your dream? You can''t even get a Huangfu junche, and you can''t even say that you are better than me. It''s really tasteless to look like a man upside down. You''ll lose the face of our flower family. " Hua Yinglan sneers at Hua xueruo and tramples on her embarrassment


    "no matter how shameful I am, no matter how tasteless I am, I won''t rob my sister''s boyfriend like you do, and I''m still a scum man who wants to change his mind."


    "it''s even more disgusting to let your boyfriend seduce your sister." Hua Xue''s eyes are chilly at the thought of the harm she brings to Hua Qian Yu


    "she was stupid. Can you blame me?" Hua Yinglan is not ashamed of this, not only that, but also complacent


    "she is sincere and pure, but you and Qiu Yan are sincere and bad."


    "the world is just like this, full of many variables. She can''t distinguish the good from the bad, so she blames others?" Hua Yinglan''s harm to Hua Qianyu is not only without guilt, but also a sharp weapon to attack others


    but she was right about one thing: she didn''t know people clearly, and she also had a certain responsibility. After all, she was an adult, and she had to have a certain ability of judgment


    "but she''s your sister. How can you bear it?" Hua xueruo asks aloud


    "what happened to my sister? In the face of personal interests, parents can sacrifice. " Flower Ying LAN noncommittal cold hiss next, see her appearance, don''t seem to be in joke


    "shut up. You don''t have to talk about our family. If it''s OK, I''ll go to Huangfu junche, but I don''t have time to talk to you." Hua Yinglan waved her hand and didn''t want to hear her preach any more<


    "you can''t see him today." Flower snow if very firm tunnel."Why? Huangfu junche, he''s not one of you. I don''t want to see him. I say Hua xueruo, you''re too serious about yourself! " Hua Yinglan sneers and doesn''t take each other''s warning seriously.


    "He..." Hua Xue if really unknown, but quickly said: "he is my boss, as a subordinate, I have the obligation to stop irrelevant personnel for him."


    "The question is, I''m not an unrelated person. I''m a shareholder of Huizhi. Why, did the shareholder want to see the management and ask you a legal adviser?" Hua Yinglan said and pushed Hua xueruo hard.


    After that, the sliding door swaggered out, completely ignoring the sound of heavy objects rolling down from behind.


    Fortunately, Hua xueruo reacted quickly. After rolling several steps, she grasped the handrail beside her, which stabilized her body.


    But even so, she was injured, lying on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    Here, Hua Yinglan, regardless of the side secretary''s obstruction, pushes the president''s office hard, and doesn''t even knock on the door.


    However, she was an uninvited guest, so how could she be expected to be polite.


    "Huangfu junche, long time no see!" Hua Yinglan is very familiar with people.


    The first reaction, Huangfu junche is frowning, and then showed a tired expression.


    "Sorry, president! I couldn''t stop it. " Side Secretary sorry to hang his head, dare not look at Huangfu Jun Che.


    "Get out!" Huangfu junche put down his pen, leaned back, and looked at Hua Yinglan in his spare time. He was very curious about what kind of tricks she wanted to play.


    "Yes, president." Side Secretary nodded back out.


    Hua Yinglan sneered, and then approached Huangfu junche.


    "I knew that you would be happy to advise me. If Hua Xue was the dead girl, she would treat you as private property and would not let me see you."


    "Can I help you?" Huangfu junche''s face, without any ups and downs, was very indifferent to stare at her.


    "Of course, I''m one of Huizhi''s shareholders. How can I know if you''re making money for us! Or fish in troubled waters. " Hua Yinglan is looked at by the other side like this, and is really a little uneasy.


    "It''s understandable, but please put it forward at the monthly general meeting of shareholders, instead of running to the company without any appointment to obstruct my office," he said


    "There are so many people at the general meeting of shareholders, how can you notice me? So, in order to impress you and keep in mind what I want to express, I have to come up to you in person." Hua Yinglan said, pulling his collar, intentionally exposing a large area of skin on his chest.


    Perhaps, in her eyes, every man as she knows those, lustful and tasteless.


    "If every shareholder is like you, the company won''t have to operate, and the benefits you want will be greatly reduced. So I hope Miss Hua will respect my work, and at the same time, take into account the interests of other shareholders, and don''t let them pay for your own interests."


    Huangfu junche ignored her coquetry and criticized her with righteous words.

 Chapter 1827

    "But I''m different." Flower Ying Lan also don''t know, is where come of self-confidence, let her self righteous to this share.


    Huangfu junche shook his head. "Miss Hua, in my eyes, you are a part of the company like other shareholders. There is nothing special about you. I hope you can recognize that."


    "Don''t say anything awe inspiring. If you don''t accept Hua xueruo, don''t you say that you are waiting for me?" Hua Yinglan said, around the desk, came to him.


    "No, you are wrong again. No matter whether I accept flower consultant or not, you are an irrelevant person to me." Huangfu junche sat there motionless and didn''t pay attention to huayinglan.


    But Hua Yinglan is not satisfied with his attitude, so she reaches for his shoulder.


    "Is it really irrelevant? President Huangfu. " Voice, whine and tunnel.


    Huangfu junche stretched out his hand and let go of her touch, "and asked Miss Hua to respect herself.


    That is, he can bear it. If he changes to Huangfu Shaoqing, it is estimated that Hua Yinglan''s hand has been abandoned at the moment.


    That man, although not rare behind the bad, but he is a real ruthless person.


    Therefore, Huangfu junche couldn''t reach his state at this point.


    "Oh! "I''m sorry?" Hua Yinglan is obviously wrong.


    Or, she''s looking for her own steps.


    "Miss Hua, I''ve finished. Please go back." Huangfu junche began to drive people.


    "But I haven''t finished yet?" Say, then want to pour to the body of the other side.


    But at this time, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open, and the Secretary appeared at the door.


    "Chief executive, consultant Hua is injured."


    "What." Huangfu junche stood up in a moment, but he didn''t care that Hua Yinglan was still in his office, so he went out in a hurry.


    Flower snow if rely on own strength, walk back from stairwell, just, looking at some embarrassed just.


    At this time, she is sitting in front of the Secretary''s desk, forehead, there is a large bruise, but also raised a big bag.


    When Bian Secretary saw her, he was scared. He didn''t care much, so he ran to tell Huangfu junche.


    "Flower consultant, what''s going on." Huangfu junche asked eagerly, looking worried.


    Looking at him, it''s not like playing. It seems that he really cares about Hua xueruo.


    "Accidentally fell down the stairs." If huaxue is not good enough to tell him, he has a dispute with huayinglan in the company.


    Huangfu junche a listen, instant turn around, "side secretary, call ambulance."


    "Yes, president." Side secretary a listen, immediately picked up the phone.


    But he was stopped by Hua xueruo, "Secretary Bian, no, I''m ok."


    It''s just that there''s some hot pain behind it. It should be a knock, but there should be no big problem.


    "No, I have to go to the hospital and take another film to avoid concussion." Huangfu junche insisted.


    Hua Xue, if you can''t laugh or cry, OK! Concussion all came out, in fact, she really did not fall to the brain, is the forehead was knocked, after the end has been back to the ground.


    Besides, if she had a concussion, wouldn''t it be better for him? In this way, I don''t think she would be entangled with him. What a perfect thing!


    "Ah! I''ll fight or not! " Side Secretary hand holding the phone, is very embarrassed to ask.


    "Fight."


    "No


    Two people, at the same time, but feel, not too tacit understanding.


    Now, Secretary Bian is more at a loss. Who am I? Where I am in the muddle circle expression.


    "I said," what''s so noisy? It''s my dear sister! It''s just a few minutes apart! You''ve got it like this. How, whose husband was robbed and beaten? Or, which little fresh meat was seduced and cleaned up by someone''s girlfriend? I thought you really could fight? It turns out that there are times when people are beaten! " Hua Yinglan stepped on high-heeled shoes, twisted fart (shares), thought that all kinds of manners came out.


    Hua Xue gnashes her teeth as soon as she sees her.


    And how clever Huangfu junche was, he immediately understood that Hua Xue''s carelessness was actually a human factor.


    "Hua Yinglan, you know, I can sue you for slander." If Hua Xue doesn''t know what she has just said to Huangfu junche, she will never allow her to make up facts to slander her innocence.


    "Tell me! Anyway, I am very busy recently, I do not mind to accompany you in a lawsuit, but I say that if the snow and snow, you rarely do not feel inferior? Begging for nothing to chase a man, but the man didn''t even give you a look. " When Hua Yinglan said this, she accentuated her tone and looked directly at Huangfu.


    Because the fact is just the opposite. As soon as he hears that Hua Xue is injured, he runs out in a hurry and says that he has no idea. It''s all deceiving.But that''s why she was so angry. After all, she had just been exposed in front of him, and he didn''t say anything.


    How could she bear such a kind of oppression.


    Hua xueruo''s lips moved. In front of Huangfu junche''s face, she couldn''t say anything, so for a moment, she was choked by the other party''s words.


    But the next second, Huangfu junche directly picked her up, ignoring Hua Yinglan''s provocation at all, and said to the side secretary, "don''t call an ambulance, I''ll take her to the hospital."


    "Oh! Good Secretary Bian was stunned for several seconds. What''s the situation?


    Is there any difference between the president and the flower consultant?


    But she didn''t get lost for a long time. After reaction, she went to help press the elevator.


    "Huangfu junche, why, just like a saint who doesn''t eat fireworks, in the twinkling of an eye, did he attack my sister?" Hua Yinglan is behind her, roaring loudly.


    We bombed the whole top floor.


    Flower snow if a face of bashful hot, low voice with Huangfu Jun Che said: "president, put me down! I can do it myself. "


    To tell the truth, his care, let her feel the heart, but do not want him to be misunderstood by others.


    But Huangfu junche, as if he had not heard it, told his secretary to get up.


    "Let the security guard come up and drive people out, and check if there are any company documents stolen by the way."


    The side secretary looked at Hua xueruo in embarrassment, but finally, he nodded, "yes, president."


    I just don''t know if consultant Hua will feel sad because of this. After all, that person is her sister.


    Huangfu junche ignores the curiosity cast by the staff and takes Hua xueruo out of the company and puts him in his car.


    "President, you will be misunderstood." Flower snow if frown tunnel, she is indifferent, the problem is, he was misunderstood can not be very good.


    Huangfu junche took a look at her. "I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding in sending my injured staff to treatment."


    With that, he started the car and drove away from the company slowly.


    "Not everyone knows the truth." If Hua Xue tries to make him accept this setting.


    "It''s their business. It''s none of my business." This tone is the same as that of Huangfu Shaoqing. He deserves to be a brother. He is also arrogant and overbearing.


    It''s just, without his perfect belly black.


    Hua xueruo knew that he was determined to go his own way, so in the face of his response, he had to choose silence.


    However, after driving out for a while, she still couldn''t help asking questions.


    "What did Hua Yinglan tell you just now?"


    "You want to know?" Huangfu junche turned his head and looked at her.


    If Hua Xue shakes her head, "I don''t really want to, but if she said anything drastic to you, I apologize for her."


    "She did something wrong. Why do you apologize for her? Are you her guardian?" Huangfu junche asked.


    "She''s not a guardian, but she''s my sister anyway." This point, even if she is not willing to admit, the fact can not be changed.

 Chapter 1828

    Huangfu junche had a deep feeling about this. She always felt that her words and deeds were deeply related to her former self.


    Just, the position changed, that is to say, at that time, he was equivalent to Hua Bingyi, who was on the opposite side of her.


    Look, some of the dark, the more through external factors, to strip that layer of coat, the more let him see through, once himself, is how hateful a person.


    "My relatives, I think so too!"


    At the bottom of my heart, there is such a voice, and it comes out in this way.


    "What?" If huaxue doesn''t understand.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Now he, or who are not willing to trust, so his pain, wrapped up very tightly.


    Go to the hospital, although Hua xueruo has been reiterating that he is OK, but still did a general examination.


    As a result, the injury behind her could not be hidden.


    "The injury on the forehead is easier to deal with, but the injury on the back is a little serious." This is what the doctor said to Huangfu junche.


    "Is she hurt in the back, too?" Huangfu junche frowned. The woman didn''t even say a word.


    "Well! It''s scratched and the clothes inside are stained with a lot of blood. Moreover, they have been cut off by us. You need to prepare a dress for her. " In general, when the injured place is found, the doctor will choose to cut off the clothes rather than take them off.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "OK, do you need to be hospitalized?"


    "No, we have given her medicine. After the infusion, we can go back, but if the wound causes inflammation, we should see a doctor at any time." Said the doctor, looking at him.


    Feeling, this is Huangfu junche, as Hua xueruo''s boyfriend, or her husband and so on.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor. May I go in and see her now?" Huangfu junche''s mood was a little complicated.


    In addition to worrying, he also had some escape psychology.


    I always feel that if we continue to develop like this, something will change between him and her.


    "Go in! Tell your wife, be careful when you take the stairs in high-heeled shoes. You are not so lucky every time. " The doctor really misunderstood, but Hua xueruo must have lied to her again.


    But it''s right to think about it. It''s hard to tell people that she was pushed downstairs by her sister!


    Although it is unintentional, but how to listen, can make up for a living deep palace family infighting.


    "She''s not..." Huangfu junche wants to tell each other that huaxue is not his wife.


    But think about it or not. Anyway, he and the doctor are not acquaintances. There is no need to be too serious.


    So, after nodding to show understanding, he pushed the door and went in.


    Just, Hua xueruo''s action is a little funny, because she is lying on her stomach.


    "You can bear it." As soon as Huangfu junche opened his mouth, he was full of emotion.


    When I picked her up, I must have touched the injured place, but she just didn''t show it.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t think it was serious, but it didn''t seem to be If huaxue is very lucky, she is wearing a coat today, otherwise it will be more serious than now.


    "May I go to your house to tell me the code?" Huangfu junche knew that the matter had already been like this, and it would not help to tangle it again. It would be better to solve the problem in front of him first.


    "Why?" Hua xueruo asked curiously.


    "Do you want to wear the hospital''s number suit home?" Huangfu junche is not in a good mood.


    He didn''t know why he was angry. He just felt that her careless attitude towards his injury made him crazy.


    In fact, she is not her own person, so don''t care.


    But damn it, he had a sense of fear in his heart.


    Such a discovery exacerbated his inner irritability, so his tone was much worse.


    "Oh Flower snow if instant red face, already thought of, he opened his wardrobe, will encounter the embarrassing situation.


    But still told him the password, as well as his room number.


    "I''ll be here in about 40 minutes. You can watch it yourself." Huangfu junche said, looking at the liquid medicine hanging on his eyes, he felt that it would take more than an hour to finish.


    "Well, if it''s not convenient for you, I can send it to my sister." If huaxue sees his cool face, she can''t help worrying.


    "No, I''ll come." Huangfu junche left such a sentence and then left.


    Normally, it is not the first time for Hua xueruo to come to his apartment, but it is the first time for him to go upstairs.


    Especially after opening the door of her home, what emerges from the bottom of my heart is such a feeling.


    Oh! This is what her home used to be like.Although it''s not big, it''s warm and emotional. Maybe girls prefer pink things! There are a lot of decorations, all with a touch of powder


    when you open the wardrobe, you will see all kinds of capable clothes, only a few casual clothes


    also, there are close fitting clothes hanging on one side


    make his face slightly warm


    it''s a strange woman. Shouldn''t all kinds of clothes be folded and put in the drawer? Why is she all hanging up


    casually took a loose clothes, found a shopping bag to put on, then walked out


    but after only two steps, he turned back, took out a bra in the wardrobe and put it into the shopping bag


    although we don''t know whether we need to use it or not, it is necessary to be prepared


    it''s just that his whole face, now uncontrollably hot, has forced him to enter the bathroom and wash his face with cold water


    he is not a person who likes to pry into other people''s privacy, so he did not pay much attention to the people and things inside, and left in a hurry


    and he just put the shopping bag aside and didn''t say much


    "the president, you''d better go back to the company first! I''ll do it myself. " If huaxue doesn''t want to delay him too much time, she urges him to go back to the hospital


    more importantly, the relationship between them is somewhat awkward


    it would be very inconvenient for her to have him here


    "it''s OK. I''ll take you home when you finish the drip." Huangfu junche''s tone was better than before


    maybe it''s because I have completely calmed down


    it is very likely that he has figured out something


    "will it be too much trouble?" Hua xueruo asked hesitantly


    "since we are already in trouble, we will not make do with it." Huangfu junche doesn''t know how to chat at all. Really, every minute can make people feel embarrassed


    "sorry! It''s holding up your work. " Flower snow if far fetched pulled to pull corners of the mouth, always don''t like troublesome he, occupied his so much time, bottom of the heart, really very sorry


    especially after listening to his words, I feel even worse


    "well, you seem very unhappy. Is it because of me?" Hua Xue is sensitive in this respect


    I always feel that there are some problems with his attitude today


    "don''t blame yourself, I didn''t mean that." Huangfu junche is not very happy to respond, mainly because his tension is beyond his control


    this woman, for herself, is dangerous, because he really can''t guarantee whether her heart will continue to be hard


    If Hua Xue is wronged, she doesn''t ask him to do anything to herself. He is willing to do everything. However, she feels like he is what he has done according to his expression


    "you didn''t mean that, but you showed it."


    If Hua Xue mumbles this sentence, it''s in a special low voice

 Chapter 1829

    But even so, don''t listen to him.


    However, he did not speak, just turned to the ward.


    It seems that he needs to calm his heart, too restless.


    What a freak.


    Flowers and snow in the bottom of my heart, silent tunnel.


    However, when she finished the drip and wanted to change her clothes, she suddenly found that Huangfu junche had even prepared his personal clothes.


    Does he want to be so sullen.


    I know that my previous worries are not unreasonable.


    Who has nothing to do, will hang underwear in the wardrobe!


    But she has this problem, always feel that there is no crease, wear will be more comfortable.


    But But


    After that, how can she face Huangfu junche!


    Help! Is there anyone to pull her to save her from fire and water.


    But no matter how much she wants to escape, what she should face still has to face.


    It''s just, it''s just getting pinched.


    Look at Huangfu junche again. WOW! Completely unaffected, have to say, this man''s determination, is too strong.


    Hua Xue wants to peek at him several times, but she feels guilty.


    Maybe people don''t care at all?


    It''s from the west, after all.


    This thought relieved her a lot.


    Just don''t know, if let her know, Huang Fu Jun Che in help her to take, also be full of red face, she will make what feeling.


    "Let''s go!" Huangfu junche''s eyes, inadvertently swept the shopping bag in her hand.


    Originally calm expression, suddenly floating down, but he was instantly controlled, strode in front.


    To cover up something.


    If Hua Xue walks slowly, she will still feel pain because of the friction of clothes because of the injury behind her.


    At first, Huangfu junche didn''t think of this. After he reacted, he slowed down.


    "Back to where?" After getting on the bus, Huangfu junche asked her for advice.


    "Apartment! I don''t want my family to worry about me. " Hua xueruo has always been independent in this respect.


    Huang Fu Jun Che frowned, "it''s not convenient to be at home alone!"


    "It''s OK. I''m very independent. Besides, it''s not a serious matter. Just take two days off." Flower snow if reluctantly smile.


    Huangfu junche stopped talking and started the car to leave.


    But not long after that, Hua xueruo felt wrong.


    "Why! This is not the direction of my apartment. "


    "I know it''s very inconvenient for you to live on your own." Huang Fu Jun Che said in a deep voice. He didn''t mean to turn around.


    "But it''s more inconvenient to go to you!" Hua Xue frowned. Besides, she didn''t bring any clothes.


    But Huangfu junche obviously misunderstood her.


    "The housekeeper and the servant are not here."


    This answer, always feel where strange, but for a moment, do not know where strange.


    "Well! Where did they go? " Flower snow if a face of curiosity.


    It was only after asking that she found that there was something wrong with her concerns. Shouldn''t she clarify a point?


    It''s as if she didn''t feel convenient because they were there.


    "Drink full moon." For this matter, Huangfu junche does not want to say too much.


    "Well! So it is Hua xueruo nodded.


    But that''s not right! In this way, they are more inconvenient.


    "Any questions?" Huangfu junche turned his head and looked at her.


    Flower snow if wry smile next, "I want to say very much have, but, feel I think too much."


    I feel that there is something wrong with the single man and few women living in the same room.


    He''s a man, but what if he doesn''t have enough determination to beat him down?


    Although she is injured now, the possibility of committing the crime against the wind is not ruled out.


    It''s a mess. I haven''t lived in it yet? She had already begun to wander.


    If you really live in it, you can still get it. Isn''t it that you are daydreaming, and at any time, you want to put him to sleep.


    Stop, stop, stop thinking.


    But in this way, her cheeks are too red now.


    "What do you think? Why is your face so red? " Huangfu junche connected and threw out two questions to her.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little hot. It''s hot. Didn''t you turn on the air conditioner?" Flower snow if urgent cover up, can''t if he knows, he in this short time, all think what tiger wolf thing.


    "Yes! Is it still hot? " Huangfu junche stretched out his hand and lowered the temperature.Hua Xue nodded, "it''s much better now."


    "were you pushed down by Hua Yinglan?" This question, Huangfu junche always wanted to ask, but now he just asked


    they are not only afraid that he is their target, but also huaxue. In this case, they will think carefully


    therefore, he felt it necessary to be cautious before he knew whether the other party was intentional or unintentional


    "she just pushed me, but I didn''t stand firm, so I rolled down." In that case, if Hua Yinglan really wanted to push her, after that, it would never be such a performance


    and Huangfu junche also thought of this, so he believed her


    the room you live in is the one the housekeeper cleaned up last time


    "take a rest first! I''ll go to the company Huangfu junche said as he raised his hand to see the time


    "Oh! Good If huaxue doesn''t know, she lives in what capacity


    therefore, even if I feel that I should not, I don''t have to go back


    after all, the floor area here is not very large


    thinking of last night, I spent here too, Hua Xue would have no choice but to smile


    it seems that she has become a frequent visitor of this family, and she always appears here in various forms recently


    speaking of this, she thought of something in an instant and made a phone call urgently


    "Well! It''s me The sound of rain, with a hint of laziness


    it seems that his place is very open


    "brother, where are you?" If huaxue can dress up with Huangfu junche, it won''t do the same to huazhuyu


    "roof." The rain picked to pick an eye, the tone calmly responds


    "roof? Where''s the roof? " Hua xueruo is very curious


    the rain looked down, and a faint smile came from the corner of his mouth, "Huizhi."


    "Er! What are you doing there? " Flower snow if very don''t understand, why he ran to Huizhi on the top of the building


    "the scenery, by the way, nourishes the spirit." It seems that there is nothing wrong with this


    but is it really OK? If you run up there in broad daylight, you won''t be afraid to dry yourself


    "where do you live! They didn''t go back to the flower house. " Hua xueruo is very concerned about his residence


    "you can live anywhere, so you don''t have to worry about me. It''s you. What''s the matter? How are you pushed downstairs?" The rain asked her with a frown


    "Er! How do you know that? " Hua xueruo is surprised at his well-informed


    "the whole company is spreading, can I not know?" Rain asked her


    "so, it''s her!" The rain chuckled


    for Hua Yinglan, he really doesn''t have a good impression


    it can also be said that for her big family, there is a resistance psychology in his heart


    "brother, what''s the reason you came back this time?" Hua Xue feels that it should be related to Hua Bingyi''s dealing with Huangfu junche

 Chapter 1830

    "Don''t you already know?" Rain against the fence, a relaxed state.


    The reason why he didn''t appear in the flower house is that he didn''t want to scare the snake.


    And now, since we have to say something, some things also represent the end.


    It''s just that he has been collecting evidence for the past two days.


    If there are some things that can''t survive together, then there is only one way, that is to get rid of them quickly.


    Never a softhearted person, how can you sit and watch the changes, let the people you care about, involved in danger.


    Therefore, he completely belongs to that kind of type, the person offends me three, I return ten.


    "Originally, you really came back for this matter. Did Huangfu junche tell you that?" Hua xueruo doesn''t know the true identity of rain.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to worry.


    "No, but it''s almost the same. Don''t ask so many questions. It''s not good for you to know some things." Rain frowned in response.


    "then you should pay attention to your safety. The person he is looking for is not simple." Hua xueruo''s eyebrows, because of worry, have been locked into a group. I hope Hua Bingyi can read his family affection and have compassion for him.


    "Don''t worry! Ordinary people really have nothing to do with me. " At this point, rain is arrogant.


    Although the difference between him and God in terms of strength is tiny, it does not mean that there are many dishes.


    After all, he is only inferior to his peers, not those who teach others.


    "Well! If you have anything, please contact me In Hua xueruo''s mind, it is estimated that he feels worse than the rain.


    Rain laughed, "well, if I can''t, I will ask you for help."


    "Bah, bah! Why not! Don''t say such unlucky words. I want you to come to me when you are in danger. " Flower snow if side say, side of dislike way.


    "When you are in danger, don''t you usually go to the police?" Rain spoke out his doubts.


    "Well! It seems to be true Flower snow if instant no position.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it''s just a silly girl. Fortunately, Yu''s own strength is superior, so she doesn''t need her help, otherwise she will feel terrible.


    "Pay more attention to yourself, give it back to you in one word, and remember to call me when you are in danger." And he, in terms of speed, will definitely be faster than the police.


    Hua xueruo nods and responds, "OK, I know. Suddenly I miss my grandfather."


    "If you want, you can fly to see him at any time. S city is not far from here." The rain reminded her.


    "Well! After I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll go to see my grandfather. " Hua Xue, like Hua Qianyu, has a deep feeling for the old man.


    However, compared with Qihua Qianyu, Hua Xue has less time to accompany her. After all, she is very busy with her work and has little free time.


    However, since arriving at Huizhi, she has been able to make time out slowly.


    "Yes, hang up! Isn''t it hurt? Pay attention to rest. " Rain said, raising his hand to look at the next time, because he should go to work.


    "Good bye, big brother!" Hua Xue is reluctant to hang up.


    After that, there will be an endless daze.


    In such a situation, she persisted all afternoon.


    She didn''t walk out of the room until she heard the voice of Huangfu junche coming back.


    It''s just the movement. It''s not very sharp.


    "What is this?" I feel a little familiar with the luggage.


    "Your clothes. When I came back, I went over to help you with some." Huangfu junche responded with no waves on the surface.


    I don''t know how shy he was when he helped her clean up her clothes.


    "Eh!" Hua Xue if now, feel the thunder rolling, wish God to give her a, directly faint in the past.


    But on the surface, she had to pull out a smile, pretending not to care, saying: "thank you!"


    But the mind, has been crazy in the run.


    I thank you for a hammer. Her most private things have been exposed in front of him. Could she take the opportunity to rely on him and let him be responsible for herself!


    Although it is against her character to do so, she really wants to seize this rare opportunity.


    The problem is, she has to be brave.


    "You''re welcome!" Huangfu junche took the suitcase directly upstairs.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong with this. Even the luggage has been brought here.


    In other words, are they living together now?


    Whoa, whoa! It''s a bit too strong! Cohabitation!


    No, no, huaxueruo, you should be normal. At this time, shouldn''t girls be reserved? What are you excited about there!


    Hua xueruo''s thought has completely exceeded the standard and can no longer calm down.


    He was thinking about how to turn Huangfu junche into his own man.But the trouble is that she is a law learner, so she can''t know the law and break the law. She has to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "What are you doing there?" Huang Fu Jun Che asked suspiciously.


    Hua xueruo, who thought too much, didn''t notice when he came down.


    So, he looked up in panic, and then, when his eyes fell on his slightly exposed chest, he swallowed his saliva involuntarily.


    When she found out how crazy she was, she coughed quickly, and then she talked about other things.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to recover."


    After that, I silently added a sentence in my heart. It''s easy to recover. I''m just greedy for your body.


    But such a kind of thought, oneself secretly YY is good, can''t really act.


    For example, I can''t do it again when I kiss him with wine last night.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like kissing him, but she thinks, if you want to kiss him, just kiss him openly.


    No, she began to think again. If it goes on like this, others don''t get it. Instead, she is possessed.


    "I ordered the takeout. It should be delivered soon." Huangfu junche doesn''t know anything about cooking, so when all the servants in his family are on holiday, he can only do so. It''s not good for huaxue to cook like a patient!


    Moreover, she may not.


    "Actually, I know some simple dishes." If Hua Xue hesitates, she hesitates because she is not sure whether she can eat what she cooks.


    "Yes? Next time, I''ll try. " Huangfu junche was very natural and didn''t find anything wrong with this.


    But Hua xueruo is in the bottom of my heart.


    Because it''s said by the other party, they will have another one, so they respond urgently.


    "Well, if there''s a chance."


    No chance, she''s going to make it.


    But the premise is that we must find time to practice our cooking skills. Otherwise, it''s a boast of Haikou. If we can''t do it, it''s really a shame.


    "Is the back injury any better? Is it still painful?" Huangfu asked with concern.


    I was really worried, so I didn''t think too much about it.


    But Hua xueruo was moved and asked excitedly, "Huangfu junche, do you care about me?"


    In fact, most of the time, he has been very obvious, but recently, Huangfu junche was so gentle to her that she ignored it.


    "As a boss, you should." Huangfu junche always used such an excuse to cover up his care.


    After all, it''s not a stone. After a long time, there will always be feelings.


    Especially for a man who lacks love, he can''t really ignore it.


    It''s the answer again. The smile on the face will condense as soon as the flowers and snow disappear.


    "I thought it would be different after going through some things. It seems that I think too much."


    Tone, there is a great sense of loss, more self denial.


    Huangfu junche looked at her, his lips moved, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    So, when huaxue had a phone call coming in, he took the opportunity to stop.


    "Hello! Qin trace. " Hua xueruo''s loneliness is offset by this call.

 Chapter 1831

    Men


    "remember the weekend reunion? Have you made sure that you want me to go with you? "It turns out that Qin Ji called to make sure. He thought that he had some new news


    "Well! I''ll see you at the weekend. " If Hua Xue didn''t think about it, she confirmed it


    I totally forget that her injury is not healed


    therefore, on one side, Huangfu junche frowned subconsciously


    seeing her hang up, she asked, "do you have an appointment at the weekend?"


    when she thought about it, she felt hurt at the bottom of her heart


    but fortunately, she has a strong endurance, otherwise she has to suffer from internal injury


    "Oh! That''s not true Huangfu junche pretended not to care and nodded. After that, he suddenly said, "did you forget something?"


    "what?" Hua xueruo asked blankly


    "you''re injured." Huangfu junche pointed to her back


    "Er!" If Hua Xue really forgot about it, she would soon say, "no problem, it''s just a party, not work."


    "you seem to have forgotten about drinking." Huangfu junche reminds her again


    "no! I found someone. I just called to confirm. " Hua Xue is very proud of this


    although she knew early that she had asked others for help, she still felt strange after confirming


    "aren''t you men who are fickle?" Flower snow if ask


    I don''t know who it is. It''s so hot and cold that I can''t escape from him


    it turns out that the takeout order has arrived. There are a lot of things, so the security guard can only let people in


    "here, is this takeout?" Flower snow if the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, how with her imagination of dissimilarity


    isn''t the takeaway all delivered by the takeaway? But when we got to him, it turned out to be the hotel attendant


    and it feels like a chef to see one of them


    "sorry! Mr. Huangfu, may I use your kitchen Flower snow if just want to finish, to convenient confirmed this to her


    "yes." Huangfu junche nodded


    originally in the morning, he wanted to go out for dinner and then go home, but because of the arrival of Hua xueruo, he had to change his strategy


    some of the things he ordered are expensive, while others are more expensive


    therefore, a special person was sent to the hotel


    so money is very useful


    he leaned up to him and asked in a low voice, "this is very expensive, isn''t it?"


    "discounted." Huangfu junche smiles


    "Er! How much discount Flower snow if curious, even if discount, also should be very expensive


    "50% off." It is said that this is the price of family affection


    "so, are you familiar with their president?" If Hua Xue thinks that it is only this possibility that she will get the discount


    after all, as far as she knows, the lowest discount of this hotel is 20% off, and there are also restrictions


    "I''m not familiar with him, but Shaoqing is very familiar with him." So when I left Eagle City, I gave him a card


    "Er! Your brother? " Hua xueruo doesn''t know much about Huangfu Shaoqing


    "yes, this hotel belongs to vogue international." That is to say, he''s trying to make friends


    If Hua Xue still doesn''t understand, she shakes her head


    "to be exact, this is his father-in-law''s property." In this way, she should understand


    "Oh! So it is. No wonder. " Flower snow if a face suddenly realized


    it''s just that it''s very popular in the world, and it''s too far away! It''s here, and their industry


    "so, it''s really not expensive." In fact, Huangfu junche doesn''t use this card, but today, it''s an exception


    "for you, it''s not expensive, but for ordinary people, 50% off is also very expensive." Flower snow if this words, not hate rich, but suddenly have feelings


    therefore, not everything is easy to get. The rich also have their troubles, and the ordinary people also have their happiness.According to his opinion, if we don''t compare, we will live well


    "master, do you accept apprentices?" If Hua Xue thinks that if she has learned all his skills, is she afraid that she will lose face in front of Huangfu junche


    "why? Do you think we girls are inferior to boys? " Flower snow if frown, subconsciously refuse this kind of prejudice


    "no, my wife doesn''t allow me to take in female apprentices for fear that I''ll have sex outside." Cook urgent explanation, afraid of each other to misunderstand


    If Hua Xue didn''t expect it, it would be like this, so she grinned, "so it is! It seems that you are also a hen pecked husband


    "ha ha! That''s right. You men should have such awareness. "


    if huaxue is really a wonderful flower, it can also chat with people


    I don''t know which sentence she said infected me. Listen, the corner of my mouth turned up involuntarily, revealing a beautiful radian


    after the food was ready, the people in the hotel left


    it''s huaxueruo, who still has endless aftertaste


    "I think I should learn to cook instead of law." If the snow is gone, it''s because the chef just praised her for cutting well


    in fact, it''s just a euphemism, and only she will believe it


    therefore, after a smile, Huang Fu Jun Che said something


    "in that case, you will starve to death."


    "why?" Flower snow if ask


    "because there must be no boss to ask you to work." Huangfu junche said both the truth and cruel words to her


    even if it''s true, don''t say it! Does she want face


    "really? A lot of times, I feel the same way. " Huangfu junche lowered his head to eat, but deep in his eyes, there was a smile


    well! It''s a sultry man


    the best of abstinence should be his kind! It''s both provocative and restrained


    "so people like you must have few friends." Hua Xue if also say casually, really don''t think much


    to think about it, his life is still a failure


    in the corner of the mouth, a bitter smile is aroused, which makes people feel a little distressed


    "it''s OK! I can be your friend. " Flower snow if urgent tunnel, can''t see his heartbreak, feel this man, is not as strong as his appearance, inner fragile touch can collapse


    "thank you! But I''m fine. I''m used to it. " A habit, the way out of the number of sad


    his childhood, his youth and his youth all feel like this. Therefore, in the face of loneliness, he is really used to it

 Chapter 1832

    Hua xueruo pursed her lips, then put down her chopsticks, got up in Huangfu junche''s doubts, went to him and took his head into her arms.


    "Huangfu junche, shall I give you warmth?" Accompany you to be lonely and feel the warmth and coldness of the world together.


    In the face of her enthusiasm, Huangfu junche even forgot the reaction. For a long time, he didn''t come back and let her hold him.


    After he recovered, he found that he almost agreed with her and quickly pushed away.


    "What are you doing? Eat quickly. "


    With that, he picked up the bowl in front of him and ate it fiercely.


    In order to cover up their feelings.


    Flower snow if again, because of his refusal and hurt, eyes red, but she tried to tears to force back.


    Do not cry, really do not cry, it will appear that their own very low price.


    Originally, this forced love makes people feel bored. If she cries again, it is estimated that the other party will avoid it even more!


    "Well, I''m full. Take your time." In such a mood, if she could eat any more, she must be a cruel person.


    Huangfu junche''s action stopped, but he didn''t say anything.


    Acquiesce in Hua xueruo leaving the dining table.


    How boring! But she was a little lame and couldn''t go out for a walk, so she went straight upstairs.


    Feeling, only alone space, can let her get a little comfort.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been rejected, but every time, she feels the pain doubled.


    Perhaps, this is the proof of love!


    If you don''t peel, you won''t feel the pain.


    Huangfu junche upset to put down the chopsticks, things, as if he messed up.


    He really didn''t mean it. He was just too eager to deny a voice in his heart, so


    I looked up at the stairs. Finally, I didn''t follow. Instead, I went to the garden and took a walk.


    It has to be said that she does have a point that attracts her, that is, warmth. However, she always feels that if he easily accepts her, his love for Lu Manshi will become ridiculous.


    And he, hate that kind of feeling, because all the time, he felt that he was sincere to her.


    Therefore, such a situation will never be allowed to happen.


    Huangfu junche is indecisive again. Maybe this is the difference between him and Huangfu Shaoqing. The other party''s courage is something he can never surpass.


    In fact, when a person spends a lot of thought on another person, it is enough to prove that the other person is an important existence for him. However, this kind of thing is generally seen by the onlookers and the fans of the game!


    It''s easy to refuse a person, but it''s hard to regain his love. I hope he can wake up and don''t limit himself to the past.


    There are some things that should be put down. For each other, it is not a kind of relief and mutual respect.


    What''s more, the identity of the other party is so special to him that we should not keep it in mind, but try to forget it through various ways. This is the real way to let go.


    Because of the injury on the back, if huaxue didn''t dare to take a shower, she just wiped her body with water.


    Eyes, some red and swollen, with the traces of crying.


    Huangfu junche never knocked on her door, and she never went out.


    Fortunately, there is everything in this room, so it is not inconvenient.


    Prone to brush video, brush micro blog, in the classmate group wantonly talking about some topics not suitable for children.


    It turned out to be the most relaxing time for her all night.


    It turns out that some things, as long as you don''t deliberately think about it, will be relieved.


    For example, she feels much better now than she did at dinner.


    But this kind of self deception didn''t persist for long.


    Because after leisure, she will find that everything, in the face of deep feelings, will become so vulnerable.


    Yes, she regretted, regretted her affectation.


    Know that man, and not because of their own sad and heartache half, but she still made a wrong move.


    Slightly sighed, the nearest distance, but has the farthest distance.


    Between the heart and the heart, if you can''t touch together, then all the extravagant thoughts will become a kind of futility.


    Looking at the next time, at 11 p.m., I don''t know if he has gone to sleep. If I go out at this time, I will be a little too deliberate.


    This kind of thought, in her mind hover not to go, after finishing heart a horizontal, suddenly stood up.


    Forget it, she admits defeat. Anyway, it''s not a matter for her to take the initiative once or twice.


    But she hasn''t had time to step up? The door, however, was knocked at this time."Flower consultant, are you asleep?" At the door came the voice of Huangfu junche


    "no, please come in." Hua xueruo sits on the sofa by the window and puts a book in front of her, pretending to be reading


    all the things she did, but she moved very fast. Although the back injury was slightly painful, it didn''t prevent her from making false appearances


    it seems that she has not been hurt by her actions, so is he too worried


    "I''ll help you with the medicine." This is the final choice made by Huangfu junche after a night''s hesitation


    "no, I''ll just wipe it myself." Flower snow if polite and polite response, feel tone, revealed a sense of indifference


    but in front of her, she showed a very indifferent expression


    "I didn''t." Flower snow if this answer, some have no ambition


    because she was worried about what she would do to him


    Yes, he was nervous


    however, in order to show that she was not such a rigid person, she was obedient and fell on the bed


    in the face of her resolute decision, Huangfu Jun had the idea of running away


    but after a rally, he still walked forward


    her pajamas are very loose, but even so, when he helped her lift them up, he still shook his hands


    "there may be some pain, you can bear it." Huangfu junche said hello to her in advance, then took out a cotton swab, dipped it in ointment and wiped it carefully


    If Hua Xue doesn''t speak, her cheek has been extremely hot


    although he used cotton swabs, he always reminded her of the pictures she shouldn''t associate with


    it may be that Huangfu junche was too nervous, and the strength of her hand aggravated to her injured skin, which made her body tremble and show her teeth


    "sorry! I''ll be more careful. " Huangfu junche''s forehead exuded thin sweat because of tension


    it''s just an injured back. I just don''t know why he can be so at a loss


    "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all." If Hua Xue is deceiving herself, she can''t even convince herself, let alone Huangfu junche


    in fact, neither of them has noticed that what they are doing now is not a picture that will appear between their superiors and subordinates. That is to say, the bottom of each other''s heart has already gone beyond this relationship

 Chapter 1833

    "I try to be light." Huangfu junche is rare and gentle. His tone is very comfortable.


    Flower snow if light hum sound, but still tight body, can''t really relax.


    After all, she''s naked now, and still in front of the man she loves.


    If you want to be calm and relaxed, it''s really not a realm that ordinary people can have.


    However, Huangfu junche''s action is really light, so next, there is no matter that makes her frown again.


    "All right." This sound, his sound quality, with a trace of relief.


    "Thank you Hua xueruo is still on her stomach.


    Should be, do not know how to face him, so, chose such a way.


    "I''m out." Huangfu junche stood up.


    "Good." Hua xueruo responds and buries her face directly in the quilt.


    Huangfu junche strode away, but as soon as he walked out of the room, he leaned his whole back against the wall and tried to calm his violent heartbeat.


    What the hell!


    It''s just a woman''s back. Why is he as restless as a hairy boy.


    Dying, dying


    The flowers and snow in the room jumped up at the moment when the door was closed, patting their face and turning around.


    Just now, I am too ashamed. What a normal thing! I want to make each other so embarrassed.


    But did he see all his body? Can she ask him to be responsible!


    Hua Xue if quiet down, very seriously to think about this problem.


    Just, can you look a little mean like this?


    It was a kind help, but she was so good that she wanted to take the opportunity to rely on others, which was a bit immoral.


    Oops! Why is it so annoying?


    It''s just a man. Do you want to rack your brains and push him down?


    But it seems that he is not easy to be pushed down, and that is the key.


    Flower snow if instant discouraged, the whole person back to bed.


    One night, she tossed and turned, how can not sleep, but can only stay in the room, after all, is dependent.


    If you''re at home, you can go for a walk in the yard and catch the flowers coming home late.


    At the thought of her brother, Hua xueruo sighed. She didn''t know what to do with him. She felt that his good life had been wasted by himself.


    If Huizhi has been operating well, he can still survive on shares.


    But what if Huizhi goes bankrupt one day? Without any skill, he would be reduced to begging in the street.


    When she thought of Huizhi, she thought of Huangfu junche.


    I don''t know how long he will stay here, whether, when he is going to leave, he still can''t enter his world.


    Heart, inexplicably flustered up, in that case, she will be difficult to bear.


    Therefore, she must think of a way to do, think about how to let him face his heart.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night, so when she wakes up the next day, her eyes have become the type of national treasure.


    However, Huangfu junche said something to her directly.


    "You can rest today."


    "Ah! That''s not good! " In fact, she felt much better and could go to work.


    Huangfu junche frowned and looked directly at her. "If you don''t want to be bumped into, I advise you not to go to work."


    So many people in the company, up and down, will inevitably touch.


    "But I still have work to do." Hua xueruo is worried about this.


    What''s more, she felt that her name was not right and she didn''t feel comfortable anywhere.


    "I''ll get it back for you." Huangfu junche said it naturally.


    If huaxue wants to turn his eyes, doesn''t she still have to work?


    In that case, it''s more convenient for her to go to the company.


    "Why, you seem to have different ideas." Seeing her silent, Huangfu junche asked.


    "Well! I want to go to the company. " Hua xueruo said her own idea.


    But the other party shook his head, "I guess not. You are restricted to rest today."


    "Eh!" Flower snow if the bottom of my heart, countless grass mud horse running.


    "Well, I''m going to work. The breakfast Butler is on the table." Then he went downstairs.


    Although he told the housekeeper that he could rest for two more days, he didn''t expect that he would appear in the villa early in the morning.


    If huaxue has a drooping face, she doesn''t even want to say goodbye to him.


    However, the housekeeper took care of her, not only prepared delicious breakfast for her, but also prepared a lot of snacks for her."Flower consultant, if you need anything, please tell me. I''ll prepare it for you." The housekeeper seems to like Hua xueruo very much.


    "Yes, thank you, housekeeper." Flower snow if smile to face.


    "Then I''ll go and do as you like." The housekeeper nodded, and then he went.


    Flower snow if light sigh, after all, this is concerned, is also a very burden.


    One morning, she was boring to brush the website, not only that, but also specially searched the things of Yaguang group to see.


    It''s just that she needs to go over the wall, but this is not difficult for her.


    Finally, I know why he always asks himself some strange questions. It turns out that he used to be as evil as Hua Bingyi. It turns out that he also lost his blood.


    Heart, good pain, good pain, for his pain and pain.


    However, when she saw his emotional history, she was slightly stunned.


    Lu Manshi?


    It turns out that this is his fiancee, the woman he loves.


    But now he''s his sister-in-law.


    This, how can this be so chaotic!


    Hua xueruo thinks of the picture book in her study and runs upstairs in a hurry.


    The album is still there, and it seems that there are traces of the latest turning, because the photos on the home page have been folded up.


    No wonder he doesn''t like himself. It turns out that the woman he likes is such an excellent person.


    Body, next to the bookshelf slowly slide, and then directly sat on the floor.


    Heart like ashes, said, may be her present mood!


    I feel that I can''t afford to love any more, so my eyes slowly lose their luster.


    Huangfu junche did not wait until the evening, he went back to the villa, but there was no huaxueruo.


    "Where''s the flower consultant?" Huangfu junche looks at the housekeeper and asks.


    "I''ve gone back. I said I''ve said hello to you." The housekeeper hesitated to tell him that he had been cheated?


    "When did you leave?" The emperor Fu Jun Che tightly lock eyebrow to ask.


    "Around ten o''clock, I left in a hurry." The housekeeper''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    Huangfu junche waved his hand, "OK, I know. Go and do something!"


    With that, he turned to his home.


    After getting on the bus, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers to go out.


    But remind, the other party has turned off.


    Huangfu junche didn''t know what happened, so he was very worried about her.


    Finger, in the steering wheel flick, and then start the car, gallop away, to spend snow if the apartment.


    But, to the downstairs, he hesitated, stopped there for a long time, and finally chose to leave.


    If huaxue asks Qin Ji to pick him up, he just doesn''t talk about his injury.


    The school reunion at the weekend is still there.


    It seems that she wants to take this opportunity to forget something!


    If she didn''t look for his past, maybe she is still daydreaming, but after reading it, she will understand that they belong to two worlds.


    Although she was born into a rich family, she could not be compared with a rich family like the love family.


    What''s more, he can''t catch up with his inherent achievements.


    So, she backed away.


    But, love his heart, still will not change, just, she changed a way to protect it.

 Chapter 1834

    Huangfu junche felt something vaguely.


    So, on the morning of the weekend, when Hua xueruo saw him downstairs, he was stunned for a long time.


    "I''m going to grant you my previous request." Huangfu junche gave her a smile.


    Flower snow if shake head, "although, very let a person move, but don''t need."


    A few days ago, if he had said such a person himself, she would have accepted it without any consideration, but today, things are different.


    "Why?" Huangfu junche really didn''t know the reason. Well, how did he leave the villa suddenly, and he didn''t say a word, which made him panic.


    Yeah! Panic, the kind that never happened.


    "Because I have recognized my own position, I think it''s better to give up the things I can''t climb." Flower snow if blunt him, smile.


    To be able to say without sadness that giving up love for a person is really going to end the relationship.


    Therefore, the face of Huang Fu Jun Che sank in an instant.


    "Can you tell me a reason? A reason for you to leave my house all of a sudden. " After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t get the answer.


    A moment around the people, suddenly keep a distance with you, feel really not used to.


    "Nothing, just a sudden awakening. By the way, thank you for your care during this period. I''ll see you in the company in the future." Then he waved.


    Soon, a car came.


    And the driver, Huangfu junche met, was the man who made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first." Hua xueruo smiles at him, opens the door and sits in.


    Huangfu junche''s hand was too late, so he didn''t keep him.


    Therefore, if you are too indecisive, you will really lose a lot of opportunities.


    Just like now, I can only watch her step by step away.


    "Boss, isn''t he your president? Why are you here? " Qin Ji drove a long way, and then began to ask questions, because he felt that her expression was not very good.


    "I don''t know." Hua xueruo smiles farfetchedly, then turns her face to one side and looks out of the window.


    Qin Ji frowned and asked carefully, "well, let me ask you a question! You don''t like him, do you


    Anyway, he has worked with her for several years, so he still has a certain understanding of her.


    "Is it so obvious?" If Hua Xue turns her head back and stares at him, she doesn''t want to hide.


    After all, there are some things that she wants to hide, but she can''t.


    "Well! Obviously, originally, you were smiling at him all the time, but as soon as you got into my car, you immediately put away your smile. Not only that, but also I felt pity for you. " Qin Ji decomposes everything he sees to her.


    "But now, I''ve decided to give up." Flower snow if bitter tunnel, perhaps, love is not to add any worry to each other!


    Qin Ji didn''t quite understand, "why give up! I think he looks like he has feelings for you! "


    "Screw you, just take a look, and you will know that he has feelings for me. You are a mind reader! Otherwise, I''ll open my mouth. " If Hua Xue doesn''t stare at him angrily, why does Huangfu junche suddenly agree?


    This made her very puzzled. After all, before he refused, there was no room for possibility.


    But he just told her that he agreed to her request.


    But, he rarely did not know such a sentence?


    After this village, there is no such shop.


    "Really, you don''t know. After you got into my car, his eyes suddenly darkened. I said to you, what are you doing?" After all, Qin Ji is a lawyer, so he has a good idea of observing people''s subtle changes.


    "Qin Ji, don''t let me go to the heart again, it will kill me." If huaxue doesn''t believe him, what a proud person Huangfu junche is! How can he keep a low profile to like himself.


    This is a kind of self-confidence.


    But it''s not her fault. It''s only Huangfu junche who has dealt her too much blows in the past two months.


    "Is there someone he likes! How else can I not care for you? " Qin Ji asked hypothetically.


    Flower snow if instant saw to him, "I depend on, really is a man, understand a man, unexpectedly one eye then see through so many things."


    "No! That''s true! That''s what I said. Tut Tut, you''ll have to bear it. Once this man is affectionate, ten cows can''t come back. " Qin Ji shook his head and sighed. He was not optimistic.


    "So! I choose to give up. Do you think I''m smart? " Flowers and snow, if you please smile.


    "How clever! For me, that''s the ostrich mentality. " Qin Ji sighed, and then suddenly realized, "well, he just came here, he doesn''t want to accompany you to the classmate party!"If so, it would be bloody


    "Wow! Qin Ji, I think you can go to fortune telling. Really, the business is absolutely hot. " Flower snow if to him, it is a series of surprises, no matter what, can give a positive guess


    "what a ghost! Use your brain! Don''t forget what you do, lawyer! All the things that are related can be associated with each other. Don''t tell me that after you read too much about the contract, you will bury all the things you have learned before. " Qin Ji bombarded her in a bad mood


    it can also be seen that their relationship is really good, otherwise it would not be such a way of speaking


    "what can I do? I really feel that I''m useless. Whether it''s sharpness or other things, there''s a downward trend. Otherwise, I''d better go back and mix with you!" At least, there will be a lot of motivation, because in such a group, if you don''t work hard enough, you can easily be replaced by others


    in order to consolidate this position, you have to keep running and always be one step ahead of others


    "no, I can fly alone now. If you go back, I''ll be your Valet again. I don''t want to." Qin Ji strongly opposed it


    "I said," can''t you feel the pain of my lovelorn man! Really, what happened to the valet? When did I treat you badly? " If huaxue doesn''t have a good way, if he is not driving, he will be given a bus


    "lovelorn fart, you are a single love, at best it is just disillusioned, even want to touch porcelain, other people lovelorn, you have to be shameless." What Qin Ji said is merciless


    Qin Ji sneered coldly, "cut! I wake you up, sad spring hurt autumn drama, really not for you, you ah! It should be summer, hot and sunny. "


    "the sunshine is better. I''m worried that it will be dried into salted fish. You''ll remember to act like a little bit, but don''t be recognized. In that case, you can drink the wine yourself." Looking at the party place is getting closer and closer, flower snow if quickly told a few words


    "drink it, who is afraid of who! I''ll give you my wife. " Qin Ji just bought this car last year, so he cherishes it very much. It''s always called by his wife


    "you''re not afraid that I''m going to break your wife''s arm and leg." Hua xueruo joked


    "in that case, you will definitely be pulled black by me, and you will be the one that can''t be added back in eternal life." Qin Ji is very serious and honest. He doesn''t seem to be joking

 Chapter 1835

    If huaxue is hit again, it still doesn''t matter, "it doesn''t matter! I''ll just find another valet. "


    With that, she swung her hair and showed her whole face.


    Therefore, Qin Ji exclaimed, "what''s the matter with your forehead?"


    "Well, what''s the name? If people make mistakes and horses make mistakes, I''ll roll down the stairs like that." Hua xueruo touched her forehead, eh! It still hurts a little.


    "I don''t know when." Qin Ji looked at her while he was looking ahead.


    Flower snow if Cu next eyebrow, "before two days of affair."


    "Apart from this, there''s something else injured." Qin Ji really cares about her.


    Otherwise, they''ll make do with it and make a couple.


    Although Yan value is no match for Huangfu junche, it is also a little fresh meat.


    "Behind, so you wait, don''t pat me on the back, you hear me, or I''ll fight with you." Speaking of the back, Hua xueruo thinks of Huangfu junche''s wiping medicine for himself.


    Cheek, began to slightly red, too people feel ripples.


    "Is it serious? Have you seen a doctor? " Qin trace, throw out a lot of problems.


    Flower snow if smile, "in someone''s insistence, have seen."


    At that time, he should really care about himself!


    A sigh came out of her lips.


    After that, it was an involuntary self mocking smile.


    "You seem to have a story. Don''t you really want to tell it?" Qin Ji had a strong interest in what happened between her and Huangfu junche.


    "Go away, drive well, don''t ask about everything." If huaxue roars at him, she really doesn''t want to recall some things. In that way, she will only make herself more sad.


    "The real murderer." Qin Ji was angry, but he didn''t ask again.


    After all, if you know her character and want to say something, you can say it without asking her. If you don''t want to say something, it''s futile to ask.


    But in the end, Qin Ji was not introduced to his classmates as a boyfriend.


    At the beginning, although someone coaxed her to drink and be punished, she didn''t say anything after learning that she was injured.


    In addition, Qin Ji can stir up the atmosphere, so he has a good time.


    During the period, if huaxue has received the message from Huangfu junche, let her pay attention to the injury, and ask when she will return to the city.


    However, if Hua Xue had read it, she would have deleted the information and didn''t mean to get back his information.


    "Shiro, didn''t you go to work in a big company? How about, do you have any golden tortoise son-in-law''s, introduce to us big guy A group of female students, jokingly whistling.


    "OK, you, do you want me to call your honey and say that you are eating from the bowl and watching from the pot?" Hua xueruo said, took out the mobile phone to shake a few times, a pair of really want to do like that.


    But these female students did not care at all, "fight, fight, if you catch a golden turtle son-in-law, who cares about them?"


    "Tut tut! Three views! It''s all trampled on the ground by you. " Hua Xue shakes her head.


    "Three views! In front of a handsome guy, it doesn''t exist. " I don''t know who it is.


    After that, everyone began to quarrel about this topic.


    What is said most is that in the entertainment circle nowadays, there are some handsome men and beautiful women.


    In any case, they hold their own opinions and express their own ideas.


    But Hua xueruo was quiet.


    Pick up the drink in front of you and sip it.


    "Xueruo, let''s go!" The former study committee member seemed to see what was on her mind and invited her on her own initiative.


    "Good!" Hua xueruo readily agrees.


    "Let''s go!" The study committee member held out his hand to her.


    If Hua Xue put her hand in her hand, she felt like she was back in the school age.


    However, we have grown up a lot, married marriage, love, love.


    In a class, there are only a few left, still alone.


    "Anyone you like?" The learning committee is still full of energy. When she was in school, she was eager to study. When she was out of society, she was eager to get married and have children. Therefore, she was the most happy one among all her classmates.


    Hua Xue nodded, "Well! I have one in mind. "


    "Yes? Why didn''t you bring him here today? " The other side asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just me, not him." Normally, this is a very humiliating thing, but Hua xueruo told her.


    At the school meeting, they had a good relationship. After that, although she got married and had children, she still talked a lot in the class group.


    "No matter whether he thinks about it or not, if you like it, you have to fight for it. If you don''t work hard, you will regret it later. Look at me, why did you get married in such a hurry because you were angry?" With that, the study committee member sighed slightly."What? Didn''t you get married because you were in love? " She always thought that way, otherwise, who would choose to get married as soon as she graduated! That must be love each other, will have so much courage.


    Study committee member shook his head, "I like that person, he refused me, just right, my husband now told me, I in order to anger him, he agreed to come down."


    "Well! Does your husband know that he is a substitute? " Hua Xue if really did not expect, she has such a story.


    "I didn''t know at first, but I did later." Learning committee member smile, can see, she still has a trace of regret.


    "Then, he has no idea?" Hua xueruo wants to know that.


    The study committee member shook his head again, "no, he proposed to me directly."


    "Well! Do you agree? " What about the boy she likes? No later?


    "No, I went to the person I like and told him that I was going to get married." Said, a bitter smile.


    "And then? What did he say Flower snow if urgently ask, how to feel, so like now oneself with Huang Fu Jun Che.


    The other side, pursed his lips, "he said, congratulations."


    "Ah If huaxue didn''t think of it, it would be such an answer.


    I thought the other party would regret it.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ve fought for it, so I don''t regret it at all, and as you can see now, I''m very happy. " Although, occasionally will think of, but already did not have that thought.


    Because she has been melted by another man.


    So, as long as you have a heart, everything is possible.


    "Do you still love him?" If Hua Xue really wants to know whether time can really dilute everything.


    Shake your head, shake your head again.


    "Don''t love, although said, there will be a trace of regret, but, has no heart."


    "Is that so? Even love will lose to time. " Hua xueruo suddenly had some expectation.


    Thinking, does that mean that Huangfu junche will forget one day?


    "It''s not lost to time, but to the person who accompanies you. You can''t see something you can''t touch, and it''s no use thinking about it. There''s something you can touch and see in front of you, so why go for a long distance?"


    Hua Xue nodded frequently, but her heart was still bottomless.


    Because she did not know whether Huangfu junche had such an awareness.


    "So come on! I''ll wait for your good news. " The study committee member patted her on the shoulder without asking who she liked.


    Perhaps, here is the degree she grasped! Know how to leave a little room for each other.


    On this day, everyone had a good time. Hua Xue was no exception. Sure enough, the excitement made her ignore many things, including the person she was thinking about.

 Chapter 1836

    On the other hand, Huangfu junche had a very bad day. He felt that there was no efficiency in doing anything.


    Even eating and drinking water can be choked.


    What''s the reason? I''ve been holding my cell phone and waiting for someone''s reply?


    But if huaxue is like going to some forest, there is no news.


    Never a person, can let him so disorderly feet.


    Worried about her injury, worried that she would get drunk, worried that she would really play tricks on others.


    But she didn''t know anything about all these worries.


    "Master junche, do you need anything?" Seeing him standing in a daze at the kitchen door, the housekeeper couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh! I drink water. " With that, he turned to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water from it.


    The housekeeper shook his head and sighed.


    Young master junche seems to be ill. From the day when consultant Hua went out from here, he was not normal every day.


    I just don''t know what happened.


    In fact, Huangfu junche himself also wanted to know what kind of misunderstanding existed during this period.


    So these two days, will be so restless.


    It''s eight o''clock. Is she back?


    Do you want to have a look?


    thinking about this, he hurried out of the door.


    The housekeeper followed a few steps, looking worried.


    I hope nothing happens.


    Came to Hua xueruo''s downstairs, he still did not go up, just sitting in the car, silently.


    It wasn''t until a beam of car light shone on him that he recovered from it.


    Looking up, the person who got off the bus turned out to be Hua xueruo. In other words, she didn''t come back until now, and the time has come to 11 o''clock.


    "Shall I accompany you up?" Qin Ji put his head out of the window and asked.


    Hua Xue Ruo shook her head, "no, I''m not a little girl. Besides, our apartment is safe."


    "Then go up! I''ll watch you go up and then leave. " Qin Ji urged her.


    "Hypocritical, go back! I''m going to the convenience store to do some shopping. " Then he pointed to the convenience store not far away.


    "OK, call me if you need anything." Qin Ji waved at her.


    "Drive carefully and be safe!" Flower snow if told a few words, looking at his car away, this just went to the convenience store.


    It''s not to buy something important, it''s just to ask for an ice cream.


    Although the Eagle City in early autumn was a little cool, she had a good time.


    "It''s not good to eat cold food at night." Passing by the parking space, a voice suddenly rings.


    Frightened, she turned her head to look at it.


    Huangfu junche?


    Why is he here?


    Hua xueruo''s heart, many question marks.


    "Chief executive, president." It''s agreed that we should meet each other with courtesy in the company in the future, so it''s not easy to call his name again.


    "Are you so surprised to see me?" Huangfu asked with a frown.


    But to his chagrin, he was also surprised by his series of behaviors.


    Hua Xue nodded, but soon shook her head, "it seems that this is not something I should be surprised about. After all, this place is not my home. Of course you can be here."


    "Have a good time." Huangfu junche digs the subject.


    However, he seems to have asked a redundant question. It doesn''t look like she is unhappy when she just laughs with others.


    "Well! I''m very happy to know that after I put down some things, my life can be so comfortable. " Flower snow if smile, feel like in aftertaste general.


    There is no doubt that this smile pricks someone''s heart.


    "Yes? That''s good. " Both sides said against their will, feeling that only in this way can they protect themselves from harm.


    In fact, there has never been an absolute win or loss on the battlefield. At the end of every war, one thousand enemies will be hurt and eight hundred will be lost.


    "What''s the matter with the president? If not, I should go home. " If huaxue says goodbye, she is worried that if she talks to him again, she will be crazy about flowers.


    "Today, don''t you invite me up?" Huangfu junche asked a very abrupt question.


    Hua Xue if directly shocked, but after reaction, or shook his head, "no, today is too late, I won''t ask you to sit up."


    Thought that she might refuse, but did not think that she did not even hesitate.


    This is far from her previous attitude.


    "All right! See you at the company. " Huangfu junche nodded and got on the bus.


    "Goodbye, president!" Hua Xue waved her hand, but Huangfu junche didn''t even have a chance, so she started the car and left.


    Are you angry?


    Hua xueruo is a little worried.Is it dangerous to come out so late! You know, Hua Bingyi over there, still want to kill him


    No, why did she start to worry about him again


    such a habit is really bad. She must correct it


    so I turned around and quickly entered the unit building


    but he didn''t seem to have a drink, so he went into the bar alone


    just after sitting down, her excellent appearance has already attracted the conversation of beautiful women


    "handsome guy, alone? Would you like to have a chat? "


    well! The taste seems to be OK, not too astringent, on the contrary, there is a sense of sweetness


    "cut! What are you dragging? "


    the beauty who can''t get a response turns away angrily


    there is a man who is very generous to sit beside him


    "why, do the chief executives also mix in bars?" The flower universe tone sneers at the tunnel


    "tut tut! Yes, I know all the tricks. No wonder my sister is fed to death by you. Originally, she is very good at pretending Flower universe said, the hand of the wine to drink a lean


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huangfu junche doesn''t think much about the flower universe


    it can be said that the people of the flower family, except Hua xueruo, give no face to anyone


    "OK! If you want to be unfamiliar with Wanzhuang, it''s no problem. But I want to warn you, don''t think my sister likes you so much. I''ll drag her into a 250. If she wants to, I can call all the young talents in Eagle City and let her choose them. "


    it''s not exaggeration to say that Hua universe is a bohemian. Although he looks bohemian, he gets to know a lot of people


    "you''re drunk, take it easy!" Huangfu junche continued to taste the wine in his hand, as if he didn''t care about huaxueruo. He didn''t think about what he came in for


    "I can''t be drunk when you are drunk, Huangfu junche. I have no other opinion about you, but if you make my sister sad, then you are my enemy." Flower universe put down the cruel words, after finishing, a pick up in front of the bottle, directly poured up


    "flower universe, what are you doing there? Come here quickly. " Not far away, someone is calling


    originally, he and Hua xueruo promised to help her solve the problem. It turned out to be such a solution


    "let''s go! I just want to drink alone tonight. " Huangfu junche put the cup back on the table and motioned the bartender to pour it for him


    "you said clearly that your character is not good, no one to drink with you! What an excuse Spend universe this, be regarded as slant hit straight


    "who made you agree? I''ll warn you once again. If you make my sister cry, I''ll make you shed tears. So, be smart." Hua universe finished, drank the rest of the wine, then jumped out of the chair and went to his friend


    with such a disturbance, Huangfu junche was no longer interested in drinking, so he drank all the wine in the glass and left

 Chapter 1837

    Night wind, blowing leaves, but also wrinkled his heart.


    A few glasses of wine down, not only did not let him feel comfortable, but a bit more irritable.


    He called the valet and waited in the car.


    But did not expect that the people will be rain.


    "Why are you here?" Huangfu junche has a trace of displeasure, because he has just met huaxue if another brother, but he doesn''t want to see another one.


    "I cut the bill." Said, shaking the hands of the phone.


    Huangfu junche sighed, "did Shaoqing ask you to come?"


    "Yes, but not really." He will solve the problems of Eagle City sooner or later, so this time, he will come once and for all.


    "I didn''t bully your sister." Huangfu junche declared that he did not want to be reprimanded again.


    Rain sneered, "yes, I have eyes to see."


    "Are you watching me?" The emperor asked.


    "No, more correctly, I''m protecting you." After the rain, he started the car and drove away from the bar.


    "I told him that I could solve it myself." Huangfu junche complains, and the person complained is undoubtedly Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Rain hit him, "no, you really can''t solve it."


    "No, how do you know I can''t do it?" Huangfu junche doesn''t think that he can''t even deal with huabingyi.


    "To tell you the truth, Hua Bingyi and others are determined to let you die, so the person they are looking for is not inferior." Rain is not a blow to his self-confidence, but that Jue Ye. Although he has obviously broken away from the underworld, he is still chasing all kinds of crimes secretly. The people under his hand are not good.


    Huangfu junche was silent. After a while, he asked, "then you must be ok?"


    "Of course, you have witnessed this in France." The rain refers to the story of Huangfu''s downfall.


    "That''s true. Even the mercenaries can handle it well. What else is impossible?" Huangfu junche chuckled.


    Rain in this respect, more stinky, "that is, we are phantom, not a wave of vanity."


    "Mo''er, she''s about to have a baby!" Huangfu asked with concern.


    "There''s more than a month left." Speaking of the boss, the rain has a bit of helplessness, because long-term stay in the first city, let her very homesick.


    But because Hanzi is still in S City, he has to endure.


    "That''s fast, too." Huangfu junche nodded, thinking at the beginning, when they left Eagle City, Mo Er''s stomach was very obvious.


    More than two months have passed, and it''s almost time.


    "Why, would you be nervous to be an uncle again?" The rain teased him.


    "A little bit." Huangfu junche is honest.


    "Don''t you get along well with Qian Qian?" I know that he often has videos with that boy, so Yu would say so.


    Speaking of Ouyang haoqian, the corner of Huangfu junche''s mouth, involuntarily recalled, "I want to let him come here to stay for a period of time, but he seems to have some resistance, saying that without a little partner to accompany him, he will be very lonely."


    "This little guy is just a little bit big. He knows what loneliness is." Rain shook his head, and then comforted: "in fact, you should be glad that he does not come, otherwise you will not lose any valuables."


    "It''s OK. Everything at home belongs to Shaoqing, so I''m calm." It''s not that Huangfu junche has never heard of Xiaoqian''s feat, so


    The rain glanced at him. "I find that you are more insidious than my uncle."


    "Of course, don''t forget what kind of person I used to be." Although, not willing to expose their own pain.


    But huazhuyu is also one of the witnesses.


    "Have you ever regretted it?" The rain looked ahead and asked casually.


    "What do you think?" Huangfu junche did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "I know a ghost." The rain responded very badly.


    Yeah! Not a suitable person for chatting, bad temper.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that I enjoy my life now." There''s no fighting, no need to think about who to surpass every day, and no need to force yourself to let your hands stained with blood.


    "My uncle seems to be worried about you." Rain suddenly, I feel a little pity for him.


    "I know, or I wouldn''t have sent you." Huangfu junche knew that his brother really regarded himself as a brother.


    "You''re not stupid, it seems." The rain teases.


    "Do you think I used to be stupid?" It was the first time for Huangfu junche to question this.


    Rain nodded, "Well! It''s stupid, or you won''t be your father''s puppet. "


    This, rain really dare to say, also not afraid of Huangfu Jun Che turn over.


    "Listen, it seems so." Huang Fu Jun Che''s eyes were suddenly ruddy.


    I don''t know if I think of my old father who is in prison.However, he has to bear all these, and there is nothing he can do.


    Rain no longer speak, know some things, point to can, can''t talk too deep.


    Back at the villa, when he wanted to get off the bus, Huangfu junche asked, "where do you live?"


    "Why, do you want to murder me in the middle of the night?" The rain made a joke.


    But Huangfu junche really nodded, "I have this idea."


    Then, regardless of him, he went into the room.


    Rain sighed, and then found the phone, dial the group number out.


    "Hello! Big brother Received a call from the rain, Hua xueruo is very happy.


    "Where is it? I''ll come to you There are some things that Yu wants to hear from her.


    "In the apartment, I''ll send you the address!"


    "No, I know the place." Then he hung up.


    However, huaxueruo is confused.


    Does he know? But I didn''t tell him the address!


    How did he know that!


    She didn''t get the answer to this question until the doorbell rang.


    So, as soon as the rain came in, she asked.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "it''s not hard to know." The rain looked around, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    "It seems that you have a heart for me, or you can check me." Flowers and snow pout.


    Rain smile, and did not want to explain the meaning, but asked another question.


    "I went to play today."


    "Well! How do you know that! I don''t think so. You follow me Flower snow if stare big eyes, straight look at him.


    Rain frowned, "put away your scared eyes."


    A look of disgust, that is, she is his sister, if someone else, it is estimated that he will choose a direct punch in the past.


    "No, it''s mainly because you really know my whereabouts too well." Hua Xue if very upset tunnel.


    And I know nothing about him.


    Even his profession has never been made public.


    "I''ll show you something. After you read it, tell me the possibility of conviction." Rain said, throwing her a document.


    "What is this?" Hua Xue hesitated to open it. After looking at it for a while, she slowly enlarged her eyes and looked up at the rain. "This, how did you get it?"


    "Stolen." The rain shrugged, but it was innocent.


    "Well! From the second uncle? " If Hua Xue thinks that the document he handed over to him, with Hua Yunshen''s caution, should not be stolen so easily.


    Rain shook his head, "no, Jue Ye."


    "Ah! You also know Jue Ye! He should be heavily guarded. How did you steal it out? " Flower snow if direct of stunned good?


    "It''s just a Jue Ye. It''s not difficult for me." The rain was scornful.


    "All right! But why did Jue sign such a contract with his second uncle! Don''t forget that he himself is not an innocent man. Does he want to restrain the second uncle? " Hua Xue if don''t understand, a bandit, why want to drop this kind of murder evidence.


    It''s not about making trouble for yourself.

 Chapter 1838

    "Perhaps! But for whatever purpose, it''s cheap for me. " The rain smiles.


    But Hua xueruo gave him a pot of cold water, "this alone can''t be a strong evidence, but it can help."


    "Well! Well, I''ll think of another way. " Said the rain, putting away the papers.


    "Where do you live?" If huaxue asks, it''s the same as Huangfu junche.


    Rain wants to kill me.


    But he said something else, "I have a place to live."


    It''s still the previous answer.


    People like him are more cautious about where they live. It''s not that they don''t trust them. They just don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "All right! But is that why you''re here? " Flower snow if a little frustrated.


    Rain nodded, but shook her head, and then asked her, "do you have a good relationship with your mother?"


    "What does that mean?" Flower snow if heart, a panic.


    Didn''t you say no? This is


    Perhaps feeling her fear, the rain shrugged, "forget it, it''s OK, you sleep! I''m going back. "


    "Oh! Good Hua xueruo was obviously relieved.


    Know that he wants to pursue the things that he was thrown away.


    That''s why she was surprised. After all, her mother was involved in it.


    Although the mastermind is the second aunt, her mother is also an accomplice.


    If we really want to re pursue responsibility, we can.


    She knew that she was selfish, but at that moment, she did feel afraid, even though she knew that it was what she deserved.


    Sorry! I''m really sorry!


    Flower snow if in the bottom of my heart, said countless sorry to the rain!


    In fact, the rain is to take this matter to contain Qiao Chu, but because of her fear and changed his mind.


    Therefore, he is very concerned about Hua xueruo''s sister.


    Otherwise, she would not care about her feelings.


    After leaving huaxueruo''s residence, he called qiankeke.


    But someone seems to sleep early tonight. When he answers the phone, he is in a daze.


    "Hello The voice is very lazy and simple.


    "Have you gone to sleep?" The rain smiles.


    "Well! I get up early in the morning, so I''m a little sleepy. How are things going on over there? When will I come back? I miss you Thousand cocoa breath, asked him several questions, as long as the last sentence is the key.


    Rain mouth corner smile gradually thick, "soon, you continue to sleep! I won''t disturb you. "


    "No, I want you to talk to me." Thousand cocoa obviously already can''t open eyes, but still in that coquetry.


    "All right! I drive a car. " Rain can''t help but spoil her.


    Who let her be his wife? Who don''t spoil her.


    "Ah! You''re driving! Then hang up! Safety first. " As soon as Qian Keke heard that he wanted to drive, he immediately cancelled his insistence.


    "No more talking?" The tone of rain, gentle a little can''t believe, this is really before that, to thousand cocoa cold words of flower rain?


    But qiankeke seems to be used to this phenomenon.


    "Well! No more talking. I''m going to sleep. "


    Then he yawned.


    "All right! I''ll hang up. Good night! " The rain imagines her now delicate and simple appearance, the sense of happiness cannot help bursting.


    "Drive carefully, good night!" Thousand cocoa finish then hang up the phone.


    Rain low smile shook his head, and then drive away.


    Just on the way, he suddenly chagrined, because he forgot to tell Hua xueruo about Huangfu junche getting drunk in the bar late at night.


    Alas! forget it! It''s up to them.


    Anyway, it''s fate, so we won''t miss it.


    Look at him and qiankeke. They''ve been walking around for so long, but they''re still together.


    However, when he thought that she was depressed because of herself, he couldn''t help blaming himself, so he loved her more.


    In the early morning, Huangfu junche was woken up by a phone call.


    Without even looking at it, he picked it up vaguely.


    "Hello


    "Uncle, haven''t you got up yet?" Over there, the voice of Ouyang haoqian came.


    Huangfu junche immediately sat up, "it''s Qian Qian!"


    Hand, pinch under the eyebrow, and then looked at the eye time, good not easy to loosen the eyebrow, again locked.


    At the bar, he wasn''t drunk, but when he got home, he poured another bottle.


    That''s why I didn''t wake up until ten o''clock.


    Besides, I was woken up by a phone call.


    "Yes! Uncle, are you surprised The little guy was laughing.


    I don''t know what good things happened to him."Are you surprised or not, say it! This time, what do you want me to do? " Huangfu junche got out of bed, went to the window, opened the curtain, and let the sun shine in.


    "Well! How do you know? " Originally happy voice, instantly become extremely frustrated.


    "Every time you call me, you have something to ask for. Go ahead! Let me buy something for you this time. " Huangfu junche shook his head. At first, he didn''t understand it. After many times, he knew it clearly.


    Ouyang haoqian chuckled, "or uncle understand me, unlike my dad, I have been beating around the Bush for so long, he did not respond at all."


    "Don''t flatter me, just your father''s abdominal blackness index. Does he really not understand? He was pretending to be deaf. " He may not understand others, but he can''t understand his younger brother any more.


    "Uncle, you will help me, won''t you?" Ouyang haoqian flatters the tunnel.


    "Yes, but I have a condition." Huangfu junche began to play tricks on him.


    "Well! There are still conditions! " Listen to tone, seem very reluctant appearance.


    Huangfu junche smiles, "it''s very simple, you can do it."


    "All right! You said Ouyang haoqian compromise.


    "Come and play for a few days, what do you think?" Huangfu junche begins to abduct his nephew.


    "This..." Ouyang haoqian began to hesitate.


    I always feel that this is not a good deal.


    It seems that the price of air tickets is several times higher than what you are looking for.


    "I''ll buy the ticket." As if he had guessed his careful thinking, Huangfu junche added an explanation.


    "All right! However, I want to ask my father first. He recently banned me from going anywhere Ouyang haoqian was wronged.


    Huangfu junche frowned, "have you done something wrong again?"


    "No, it''s just an experiment with mommy''s lipstick." Alas! The man who dotes on his wife and indulges himself in her crying and coquetry, even gives his son a hand.


    Sure enough, parents are true love and children are accidents.


    "Boy, don''t you know lipstick is desperate for women?" Huangfu junche gave him a lesson in advance.


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know." Never like make-up mother, even to lipstick so persistent.


    Tut tut! So women! It''s a fascinating creature.


    Anyway, you will never understand her careful thinking.


    "Well! I''ll tell your father about this in person. I''ll come to accompany your aunt Xueer. " Huangfu junche took over the task.


    "Ah! Is aunt Cher with you? " Ouyang haoqian was surprised at this.


    "Not yet, but she called yesterday and said she would come. She should arrive tomorrow afternoon." When it comes to his younger sister, Huangfu junche is helpless. He can''t love Xiao Yaoen very much, but he always likes to work in two different days. This time, he came here because they had a quarrel.


    "Uncle, can I go back?" Ouyang haoqian wants to give up.


    "Why?" Doesn''t he want to see Cher?


    "Because my aunt always bullies me! I can''t do anything to her yet. " This last sentence is the most important.


    "Aren''t you a boy? Boys should be magnanimous. They can''t see eye to eye with girls. " Although Huangfu junche doesn''t know how Xueer bullied him, it must belong to the category of innocuous.

 Chapter 1839

    "But aunt is not a little girl." Ouyang haoqian whispered.


    "Little fellow, I heard you Huangfu junche teased him.


    Maybe it''s because he has no children of his own! Or, when he was in France, Ouyang haoqian''s kind of approach to him made him pet his little nephew.


    "That uncle, can you first let your aunt promise that she won''t bully me?" Ouyang haoqian is talking.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with her." Huangfu junche comforted him.


    "Ah! Isn''t that certain? " The little guy is obviously not very satisfied.


    Huangfu junche had no choice but to promise him, "OK! I will convince your aunt. "


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll hang up first. It''s time to learn Taekwondo." Ouyang haoqian saw that the goal had been achieved, and he began to retire.


    "Come on! I''ll see you in Eagle City. " Huangfu junche encouraged him.


    But a kid, he''s hung up.


    In this regard, Huangfu junche lost his mind to smile, and then left the phone aside, began to comb.


    "Young master junche, would you like to drink some wine soup?" As soon as he came downstairs, the housekeeper was concerned.


    "No, give me a cup of tea! Thank you Huangfu junche responded politely.


    "Let''s have breakfast first." Drinking tea on an empty stomach is not good for the stomach.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "OK."


    This is a compromise!


    When I sat at the table, I suddenly remembered something and dialed a number to go out.


    This time, no longer can not connect, but no one answered.


    If huaxue hears the phone ringing, she ignores it because she is driving.


    Moreover, she has seen who the call is, so she doesn''t want to answer it.


    Because Yu said that last night, she went back to Hua''s home.


    "Sister, you''ve come back at last. It''s been so many days. You''ve never been before." Flower shallow foam see her, very surprised.


    "I have something to do, so I don''t want to run. What about my parents?" Hua xueruo''s look is not very good. I feel like I didn''t sleep well.


    "They went out and said they were playing golf with people. Are you looking for them?" Flower shallow foam side said, side to mouth stuffed with snacks.


    Flower snow if shake head, "don''t look for, I just come back to have a look."


    Said, the vision floated to the flower ice Yi their courtyard.


    "Oh! All right! But what''s the matter with your forehead Flower shallow foam noticed, her forehead that hasn''t completely scattered bruises.


    "No problem, it''s just a bump." Hua Xue Ruo smiles.


    "What a bump! I think I fell it on purpose, in order to use bitter meat tactics in front of Huangfu junche. " Flower Ying LAN hands ring chest appear, a think of Huangfu Jun Che that day to her tension, her heart will not hit a place.


    See her, flower snow if of fist clenched, but at last slowly loosen.


    "Hua Yinglan, I advise you not to pick things up." It is already a great tolerance that she does not pursue her responsibility. If she wants to find fault, she may not be used to it.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sure I''m not telling the truth? Why, I really think that if I do this, Huangfu junche will fall in love with you! Don''t daydream. I opened my collar to the bottom of my chest that day, and I didn''t see his heart beating. As for your figure, it''s even more hopeless. " Hua Yinglan mockingly glanced at Hua xueruo''s chest, full of disdain.


    This person, too, is wonderful. He even talks about such a shameful thing everywhere and is not afraid of being laughed at.


    "You are so low." If Hua Xue thinks that she has done such a thing in front of Huangfu junche, she feels that she has no face.


    ¡°low£¿ Well, if you retreat to the second place, who dares to fight for the first place? " Hua Yinglan said, shaking her long hair.


    Make a very charming appearance.


    "Sister LAN, aren''t you the first choice now?" Flower shallow foam beside, a face innocent to her smile.


    "Hua Qian Mo, what do you mean?" Hua Yinglan''s eyes glared and looked at Hua Qianmo viciously.


    Scared her, hurriedly to huaxueruo behind to hide, but in the mouth, still stubborn, "originally! I''m all undressed in front of people. Isn''t it low? "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth. Who''s undressed?" Hua Yinglan said that she would stretch out her hand to pull her, but she was caught by Hua Xue Ruo.


    "Why, did you forget what you just said? Or do you need me to help you remember Flower snow if mockingly smile, a pair of condescending posture.


    "You let go. It''s none of your business." Hua Yinglan knows very well that she can''t get any benefits in front of Hua xueruo, so she releases her fighting power to Hua Xiaomo.


    If huaxue didn''t let go, she pinched more tightly. "It''s nothing to do with me. The person you want to hit is my sister."As for her sister, she, as a sister, must maintain it to the end.


    "She''s my sister, too. Why can''t I teach her a lesson?" Hua Yinglan blushed and her neck was thick.


    "Don''t be a pro. It''s not your turn to teach you." Flower shallow foam retort, anyway have elder sister in front of block, don''t worry about being hit at all.


    Hua Yinglan sneered coldly, "listen, what is a family? It turns out that''s how you distinguish them! "


    "Enough, I don''t want to make trouble with you." If huaxue really doesn''t want to compete with huayinglan''s shrew behavior, it will only lose its value.


    "Who''s quarreling with you? The apartment on Torch Road, give me the key." Hua Yinglan said and stretched out her hand to her.


    "Why?" Flower snow if directly gave her a look of contempt.


    Hua Yinglan chuckled, "why do you say that? Hua Qianyu can''t use it anyway. Do you want the house to be empty? I might as well take it for rent. "


    "I''m sorry, the house was bought by my grandfather for Qianyu sister. No one can take it without his consent." Hua xueruo refuses her request.


    "I said, my grandfather is so partial to Hua Qianyu. Aren''t you jealous at all?" Hua Yinglan herself is jealous to death.


    "No jealousy, that''s what sister Qianyu should get. Besides, isn''t grandfather compensated other people?" Have seen insatiable, have never seen like flower Ying LAN so insatiable.


    Hua Yinglan waved her hand, "don''t tell me that, yes, he gave the same amount of money, but do you know how much the price of the house on Torch Road has soared? At least it''s doubled. I don''t believe it. You''re not envious of such a big cake. "


    Anyway, she was too red to sleep, always thinking about how to take possession of the house.


    "Originally, it''s because of the appreciation of the house. In this case, you should not choose money at the beginning, but want the house. In this case, you don''t have to argue about it now." Hua xueruo taunts her. At the beginning, her family all chose money and thought that Hua''s house was enough for them to live in. However, she chose the apartment where she lives now to be close to the office, but now, after Huizhi went to work, her place is a little far away.


    "Cut the crap and tell me if you want to give me the key or not." Hua Yinglan doesn''t want to tell her that there is only one goal, that is the house.


    Flower snow if shake head, "again how tell you, also don''t give."


    "No? Then I''ll find someone to smash it. " Hua Yinglan doesn''t believe it. Without her help, she can''t get a house.


    "In that case, you''d better be prepared to go to prison in advance. Although I''m no longer in the law firm, there are still a lot of colleagues here, so I will definitely fight a lawsuit until you kneel down and beg for mercy." If Hua Xue doesn''t believe it, the law can''t punish her.

 Chapter 1840

    "Don''t threaten me, Miss Ben is not intimidated." Hua Yinglan is not afraid of this.


    Look what she means. It seems that the house is going to be decided.


    "We''ll see." Huaxue if angry tunnel, because she really did not expect, huayinglan will put the mind, to play to huaqianyu house.


    I don''t know where she came from to ask for this.


    "Just look, one day, you will all be driven out of the flower house, so wait and see!" Hua Yinglan can''t wait for that day to come soon.


    "What are you plotting?" Hua xueruo''s eyes suddenly become sharp.


    Hua Yinglan burst out laughing, "what''s the plot? Of course, how did you get rid of you? This flower family covers such a large area. If you sell it, you will get a lot of money! "


    "You are sick. This is the ancestral home. It''s the root of the flower family. Who gives you the right to sell it?" Hua Xue is in a hurry. Fortunately, her grandfather is not in Eagle City, otherwise she must be angry to death.


    "You will keep the so-called root. We don''t need to start from the humble seed that grandfather is partial to huazhuoyu, Huajia! It''s not worth remembering. " Now, Hua Yinglan wants to crush the whole Hua family. Only in this way can she live that kind of human life again. She can go to Chou Yan and make him regret abandoning himself.


    Flower snow if bite lip, "is grandfather really eccentric?"? I said that you don''t know how to repay your kindness. Brother Ming can eliminate your family from Huizhi, but he is kind and gives you shares. But what about you? Don''t be grateful. I still want to restrain him with the help of what he has bestowed on you. Is there any conscience


    "The shares are ours. How can he get us a bonus every year when someone removes our position? Do you think we have to kneel down with him? " Hua Yinglan complains loudly.


    When I think about the past two months, I''ve gone from a flower family to a loser.


    The friends who used to play together, although she didn''t say it on the surface, she already felt the alienation from them.


    "Psycho." If huaxue didn''t think about it, she slapped her hard. Anyway, it''s not the first time.


    "You, huaxueruo, hit me again. This time, I have to fight with you." Hua Yinglan is a madman, so she bumps into Hua xueruo.


    Flower shallow foam see this posture, instantly panic to shout, "brother, brother, come on! It''s a fight. "


    The first person to run out is not Hua universe, but Hua Bingyi.


    Seeing his sister at a disadvantage, he rushed forward to help.


    Look at Joe Chu again, and he came out cursing.


    "Hua xueruo, it''s you again. Every time you choose something, how can Taekwondo be great?"


    "Second aunt, how can you blame my sister? It''s Yinglan who made the mistake first." Flower shallow foam weakly excuse, but also have someone to listen to her.


    "Shut up, little child. Bingyi, as the elder brother, you should teach Xuexue a lesson. If she dares to break the law in the future." As an elder, even if you don''t persuade me to fight, I still give orders there. It''s really her.


    Although Hua xueruo is good at Taekwondo, due to Hua Yinglan''s crazy entanglement mode, he is imprisoned by Hua Bingyi. He has no room to fight back and can only be beaten.


    "Damn, is it because there are so many people?" Flower universe head out of a chicken nest, a look is just wake up.


    To see such a situation, without saying a word, picked up the broom on one side, then went to Huabing''s body.


    Although it''s true that he is a second ancestor, he is very protective of his family.


    "Flower universe, you are crazy! Everything sweeps at me. " Hua Bingyi dodges the broom he is waving and feels that the whole person is dirty.


    "Yes, I''m a psychopath, so you should be careful. After all, mental illness can be punished lightly." No matter how much he scolds, Hua universe will save his sister first.


    Just, he also too did not have the eyesight to see a spot, even own younger sister all gave to sweep.


    Therefore, if huaxue finally gets her hands free, she has to stop the baptism of the broom.


    "Flower universe, you dare to sweep my son''s face with that broom to see how I deal with you." Joe Chu looked around, reached for a stick and waved it to him.


    Chaos, chaos, the stick, is used to clean up Jianyi every day late to spend the universe, did not expect that at this time, Qiao Chu to use a thorough.


    "Stop fighting! I''m afraid. " Flower shallow foam, after all, is still young, beside the cry.


    I didn''t expect to join the war.


    But fortunately, with the help of Hua universe, Hua xueruo finally has the extra heart to deal with Hua Yinglan. After breaking off her hand holding her hair, she directly falls over her shoulder to see where she can be arrogant."Ah! It hurts, Ma. Help me Hua Yinglan cries out to her mother for help.


    Qiao Chu saw that her daughter was bullied, how could she bear it? She waved a stick and rushed to Hua xueruo.


    "You dead girl, come really! I don''t believe it. No one can subdue you. "


    Don''t say, if huaxue really dare not do it to her, after all, no matter what, the other party is their own elders, so, in addition to dodge, there is no way.


    In this way, it is inevitable to be swept by the stick.


    "Wuwu! Don''t hit me, second aunt. Don''t hit my sister. " Flower shallow foam crying, want to come forward, but afraid of the waving stick.


    "Huaxueruo, you are a pig! Let her fight, and take the stick first Flower universe in that look, straight for him, but he can''t help, also trapped a flower ice Yi.


    This is not the head of a family in the flower house, is really chaos to the extreme.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?" A shout scolds to ring out, Huang Fu Jun Che, unexpectedly appeared at the door.


    Just don''t know, how he ran over, is because, flower snow if has not answered his phone?


    But anyway, because of his presence, everyone stopped.


    "Huangfu junche, what are you doing at our flower house? I tell you, it''s our family business, and it''s none of your business." Qiao Chu yells at him, not only that, but also suddenly gives her a stick while Hua Xue Ruo puts all her mind on Huangfu junche.


    However, the stick didn''t hit Hua xueruo, but was quickly stepped forward by Huangfu junche, holding her and turning around instead of her.


    What was astonished was not only Hua xueruo, but all the people were stunned by his action. After all, Qiao Chu used a lot of strength to hit that stick.


    But he seems to feel no pain in general, nervously asked Hua xueruo, "are you ok?"


    For a moment, Hua Xue felt that he cared about himself, otherwise, how could he help him block the stick?


    But at the thought of Lu Manshi, she cut off this illusion, "it''s OK, thank you!"


    I just don''t know if there''s anything wrong with his back, but it''s hard for her to check.


    "President Huangfu, is this a hero saving beauty?" The person who says this is Hua Yinglan. If Hua Xue falls over her shoulder, it''s enough to make her angry. Now that she sees Huangfu junche protecting her, she''s even more angry.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Jun Chul frowned lightly, released huaxueruo, and then slowly turned back, his eyes shot hard.


    "It''s your freedom to think what you want."

 Chapter 1841

    "I''m sorry to let president Huangfu watch a farce. In fact, you don''t have to care too much. Our family used to make fun of it like this." Although Hua Bingyi hates Huangfu junche to the bone, he has to be humble because he is still under his leadership.


    Huangfu junche cast his eyes on him, didn''t he? It turns out that fighting is done with sticks. "


    The pain behind him told himself that it was not just a fight.


    "Misunderstanding, my mother was worried when she saw xueruo beat my sister." Hua Bingyi patiently explains that now, let him be arrogant first. Two days later, whether he can live or not depends on whether his life is hard enough.


    "Bingyi, what are you doing with him! It''s just a thief. There''s no need to treat him politely. " Qiao Chu also has great hatred for Huangfu junche. He always feels that his husband and daughter lost their jobs because he took over. Even his only son has changed from above to below.


    Even her position had been changed, and the ladies who had been respectful to her now disdained her.


    What''s more, even the woman, Jane Yi, began to have a hard time with herself. Before, she was a dog of her own. She would do whatever she was asked to do. She never disobeyed. But now, she doesn''t even want to take care of her.


    And all this, all thanks to who, he Huangfu Jun Che, but can not escape responsibility.


    "Second aunt, it''s too much for you to say that! Huang Fu Jun Che is employed by Huizhi. He is not a thief. If you frame someone up like this, he can sue you for slander. " Flower universe is nearby, cool tunnel.


    Although he didn''t want to see Huangfu junche, who made his sister like him? So, alas! Only love me.


    "Shut up, idle people all day long, what qualifications to preach to me." Qiao Chu has always looked down on Hua universe, because she always thinks that her children are the best people.


    And she doesn''t like Hua xueruo, because she is so excellent that she is jealous.


    That''s why we can say that there are problems with the Three Outlooks of this family. No wonder we can make a family.


    "It''s better to be idle than to be behind your back, right! Second brother. " When Hua universe said this, he specially emphasized the two words "Er Ge", and he also played the voice for a long time.


    Flower ice Yi stares at him one eye, "have what relation with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you." Flower universe smile, and then stroked under their own some messy hair, "still play? If I don''t, I''ll go back and clean up my straw. "


    Everybody, no one said anything.


    See this, flower universe stretched a stretch, really go home.


    The flower shallow foam sees this, saw the eye dazzles snow if, looked at Huang Fu Jun Che again, then chose to follow.


    May be that, with him, his sister, will not be bullied it!


    "All give me go home, really, eat so much have what use, even a wench piece all beat." Qiao Chu angrily scolds, and then intentionally passes by Huangfu junche and looks at Hua Xue Ruo fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for being blocked by someone, I would have punched a hole in her head today.


    Anyway, it''s not easy to be held accountable for such group fights.


    "President Huangfu, it''s impolite." Hua Bingyi pretends to be magnanimous and punches at Huangfu junche.


    But Hua Yinglan directly hit Huangfu junche with her body, "hum! Hypocrisy. "


    Do you really think that he doesn''t care about all women? It turned out that he was just a hypocrite.


    Huangfu junche didn''t answer her. He just frowned.


    If huaxue saw that all the people had gone, she began to ask him, "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone all the time." Worried about her accident, he rushed to her apartment. First, he went to her apartment and found no one. Then he came here to try his luck. But he didn''t expect to meet such a scene.


    "No time. You saw it just now. You''re busy fighting." Hua xueruo said and arranged her messy hair.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Her tone made Huangfu Jun feel frustrated.


    People! Sometimes it''s just so cheap. When people run after you, they drag you like 250000 or 80000. But once people ignore you, they come up with a smile.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. You''ve just been hit. Is there anything wrong?" If Hua Xue bites her lips, it''s humiliating enough for him to see such an unbearable scene, and let him help block a stick, which makes her feel more ashamed.


    Huangfu junche wanted to shake his head, but suddenly nodded, "something''s wrong, it should be bruised."


    "Then you go home and wipe the medicine quickly!" Flower snow if urge him.


    "Won''t you help?" Huangfu junche asked her.


    Eyes, also staring at her.


    "I..." If Hua Xue didn''t expect that, he would have such a request, so her lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say.Huangfu junche sighed and said pitifully, "I can''t wipe it alone."


    "You can ask the housekeeper for help." Flower snow if blurt out.


    What a person can''t wipe! Don''t you have a housekeeper? No matter what, there is security!


    "Do you mean to let me bare my back in front of an old man?" Huangfu junche obviously could not accept such a setting.


    But do you want to do such a thing in front of a girl?


    It''s really a theory of God. I can''t accept it.


    "The problem is, it''s not convenient for me either!" At the thought of such a scene, Hua Xue would be ashamed and hot, and her face would be on fire, hot enough to bleed.


    "Why, are you afraid that if you have no control, you will insult me?" Huangfu junche asked.


    Flower snow if a listen, instantly jumped up, "this how possible."


    "Since it''s impossible, you can help me wipe it!" With that, he took her hand and went to the gate.


    It was not until they got into the car and spent the universe and light rain that they came out of the house.


    "Where are they going?" This is from the flower light rain confusion.


    "It''s not just a house." The theory of the flower universe is more outrageous than that of Huangfu junche.


    "That''s a pity. Can you take him down?" Flower shallow foam some curiosity.


    Flower universe directly patted her head, "young age, what do you think?"


    I don''t know who brought up such a topic first.


    "Didn''t I say what you said?" Flowers are not wronged.


    "Go on, go inside, so as not to fight with the mad dog again." Flower universe finish saying, went to flower ice Yi their home to see eye.


    "So it is! Sister out, just the two of us, equally matched, it''s easy to end abuse Flower shallow foam is agree with his words very much, this does not stir up, always can hide!


    But what puzzled her was that before that, we were all very harmonious? How did this happen?


    This question, let her very difficult to understand, family, how to say broken broken?


    In the world of adults, it''s better for children not to interpret it too much. Therefore, putting learning first is what a student should do.

 Chapter 1842

    To Hua xueruo''s surprise, Huangfu junche''s car doesn''t go to his home, but to her apartment.


    "Is this going to my place?" Hua xueruo asked him.


    "Well! It''s closer. " This reason seems to be really good.


    From Hua''s home to him, it''s really far away from her apartment.


    Just, just wipe a medicine, whether to run so far, her home is also OK!


    Just don''t understand, why he pulled himself on the car to leave, inexplicably give a kind of illusion, they two want to elope.


    "Actually, I can clean it for you in the car." If huaxue whispered, he didn''t forget what he was worrying about.


    Huangfu junche turned his head and looked at her, "don''t you worry about being misunderstood, what are we doing?"


    "Well! What are you doing? " By his such a look, flower snow if suddenly at a loss under.


    "What do you say?" Looking at her eyes, for it ambiguous.


    Flower snow if this time, instantly comprehend, face also more red.


    So I chose to keep silent and say nothing.


    However, is what he has done these days too abnormal?


    "Well, can I ask you a question?"


    "He said Huangfu junche stops in front of a drugstore.


    After that, keep your eyes on her face.


    "That is, is there something wrong with you?" Otherwise, how could that be.


    "No! I''d like to ask you, "what happened?" Huangfu junche really wants to know about this.


    Flower snow if pursed lips, "no good."


    It''s a sudden change without mentioning it.


    Seeing that she was still reluctant to say, Huangfu junche chose to give up, "you wait here for a while, I''ll buy medicine."


    "Oh! Good Hua xueruo nodded.


    Watching him get out of the car to leave, heart, really complex to the extreme.


    On the one hand, it is the impulse to rush to him, on the other hand, it is the rational restraint to remind her that she can never replace the person in his heart.


    This seems to be a very cruel thing, so, she has no clue, do not know how to sort it out.


    Huangfu junche soon bought a good medicine, not only that, but also brought her an ice cream.


    "I think you like it, so I bought it." This words, can''t hear any Guan Chong, but can let her move for it.


    "Thank you Hand over, such a gentle, she can''t help but indulge in them.


    And then, it''s never going to happen again.


    If you don''t want to, can you stop giving her hope.


    You know, she will imagine a lot of things because he is a little good,


    "how do you girls like sweet food?" Huangfu junche shook his head and started the car.


    "Because it''s sweet! So I like it. " Huaxue if the answer is true, girls like sweet things, for example, sweet love, sweet kiss.


    Er! What was she thinking?


    It''s just an ice cream. I thought of a kiss.


    He glanced at the man beside him. Fortunately, he didn''t find anything.


    "If it''s sweet for a long time, it''ll be greasy." Huangfu junche said this suddenly.


    I don''t know what he thought of, so he got this idea.


    Ice cream, not the kind of taste she likes, but she is very happy to eat.


    Because he bought it, every mouthful is full of happiness.


    "Yes? Are you tired of it? " Flower snow if Leng Leng ground response, looking at the ice cream in the hand is ecstatic.


    "Well! In life, you have to taste more bitterness and bitterness. " Huangfu junche nodded.


    "But I don''t like bitterness." Said, bit a mouthful of ice cream, because of its sweetness, enough to ease the bottom of her heart that kind of bitter.


    Huang Fu Jun Che looked at her one eye, then nodded, "can understand."


    The car slowly drove into the apartment.


    Then it stopped downstairs.


    Have you arrived yet?


    Flower snow if some flustered, this stock of flustered, come is very inexplicable, let her do not know from where.


    "Don''t you get off?" Huangfu junche reminds.


    "Oh Flower snow if start, then, still want to save a, "really want to go up?"


    "Why, not welcome?" Huangfu junche obviously frowned.


    If Hua Xue shakes her head, "No."


    Just feel a little strange, boss and subordinates, how to think on how strange.


    In particular, you have to take off your coat and show your back.


    "Then go! Or do you prefer me to hold you Huangfu junche asked seriously.


    Look at him. If she wants to, he will do it."No Flower snow if be said so by him, hurriedly walked in front.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s corner of the mouth, evoked a shallow smile.


    When he found out what he was doing, he began to reflect on himself. What was he doing?


    Did she really walk into her heart?


    Such a phenomenon, let him flustered, but also some anxious, want to verify whether he was really attracted by her.


    They stood side by side, waiting for the elevator to come down.


    After the sound of Ding, a couple came out and hugged each other. They were very close. During the time, they even kissed each other.


    Hua Xue''s head dropped in an instant, but it was Huang Fu Jun Che, as if he didn''t see it, showing a natural face.


    "Let''s go!" Reach out and pull her into the elevator.


    For Westerners like him, the intimacy between lovers has long been a habit.


    Flower snow if eyes, stay in his big hand, want to pull back, but reluctant, so, greedy feeling the temperature between his hands.


    If, this can be eternal, if, this can pull him to himself, then she, really don''t mind, he clenched some more.


    Yes, in front of him, she is such a person who has no position.


    Do you feel aggrieved? Maybe! But she, really want to go to him, so, that want to take back the mind, she was forced to go down.


    Although, know her door code, but he, or waiting for her to press.


    Just, under his gaze, if Hua Xue loses the password, she can''t help shaking, so that she always touches other keys. It''s wrong to lose twice.


    Once again, Huangfu junche suddenly grabbed her finger and pressed the code one by one.


    Flower snow if direct stay, OK?


    The whole person is in a state of vanity.


    She didn''t react until she entered the house. She stayed there and didn''t react.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu junche didn''t know how much he had just touched, otherwise he would not ask such a question.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, he quickly went to the bathroom, then turned on the tap and kept splashing water on his face.


    Huang Fu Jun Che''s puzzled expression on his face soon relieved him. He went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water to drink.


    Yeah! He needs to calm down, too.


    Ice water, as if to heat.


    Now, he does feel a little hot, that is to say, the move just now is not only that Hua Xue feels touched, but also that he is affected.


    So he poured a whole bottle of water down.


    This just feels, the heart is not so impetuous.

 Chapter 1843

    He stretched out his arm and showed his teeth.


    Back pain, the stick, but very strong fell on him.


    Fortunately, she didn''t hit huaxueruo, otherwise she would have been hurt more.


    "Well, where are you going to apply the medicine?" If huaxue has come out of the bathroom, the bangs in front of her forehead are a little wet. You can see that she is washing her face.


    Huangfu junche looked at her and laughed, "can you go to the room?"


    "No way." Hua xueruo answers very quickly.


    Clearly is a very careless girl, but in front of him, it seems very formal.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t love me! That''s why she was so careful.


    "Are you ready?" Huang Fu Jun Che asked her with a teasing smile in his eyes.


    This is really too much to ask.


    If flowers and snow can resist.


    "The medicine, let me see."


    If he could talk well, she would really think more.


    And the meaning of Huangfu junche is to make her think more?


    So this man, bad to the extreme.


    It''s really hateful to hold others up while pretending to be lofty.


    "On the tea table." When Huangfu junche said this, he had already taken the lead.


    If Hua Xue takes a deep breath, she has the courage to step forward.


    It''s not like her personality. Just being teased, you can''t find the East, West, North and south.


    "Get down!" She must be the first to make a decision. She can''t always be led by his nose.


    "Do you want to undress?" Huangfu junche said as he went to untie his cuffs.


    "No, no! Just lift up your clothes. " Hua Xue almost bit her tongue when she said this.


    Huang Fu Jun Che regretted next, "I thought, want to take off."


    This person must have a tendency to be exposed, otherwise how can he think so.


    "Do you love undressing in front of girls?" Hua xueruo finally put him in the army.


    So she won''t be teased all the time.


    Huang Fu Jun Che shook his head, "the first time, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Hua xueruo didn''t even think about it, because he knew he had someone he liked.


    However, she did not know that Lu Manshi and Huangfu junche had not had a very close relationship.


    "Is it?" Huangfu junche doesn''t have an excuse and lies on the sofa directly.


    If huaxue looks at him like this, she is not sure at the bottom of her heart. Does this mean that she wants to help him lift his clothes?


    Little hand, trembling, just touched his clothes, her heart began to accelerate.


    I don''t understand. I thought she was a big girl. She was so excited about what she was going to see.


    Fingertips, accidentally touched his skin, let her heart tremble to stop.


    But as her clothes were lifted up, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because his back, there is a long bruise, looking very painful.


    "Does it hurt?" Involuntarily, the concern came out of her mouth.


    "Not bad." It doesn''t hurt. It''s fake.


    "Or, go to the hospital!" Flower snow if worry, general medicine, no effect.


    "No, I''m not that vulnerable." Huangfu junche gave her back what she had said before.


    Flower snow if see say don''t move him, can pour some liquid medicine to his back, then, gently massage up.


    "Push, it won''t work." Huangfu junche reminded him that the medicine he bought needed massage to promote absorption.


    "But I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Flower snow if pursed lips, is dare not add strong way.


    "I''ll say if it hurts." Huangfu junche smiles.


    It''s just that the dialogue between them is not a little bit imaginative?


    Or did they take the wrong script at the beginning.


    "Shut up." Hua xueruo was angry, so she suddenly poked him on the back.


    "Hiss!" Huangfu junche took a cold breath. Does she want her own life?


    "Look! It really hurts. " Finish saying, bang se next.


    I forgot to be embarrassed. Sure enough, women! You have to be tough. That''s good for self-confidence.


    "But I can stand it, so just push." Huangfu junche said right and wrong words.


    "Well, I''m sorry! You''ll be implicated. " By his so a say, flower snow if on the contrary put light action.


    "No problem, you''re not hurt." Huangfu junche felt her finger and moved it gently on his back.


    Flower snow if bite lip, eye socket suddenly red, "do you know what you are saying?"


    Some words, after saying too much, will really make people think more."Maybe, we..." He wanted to say that he could have a try, but when the words came to his mouth, he took them back.


    "What?" If huaxue is looking forward to his future.


    But Huangfu junche shook his head, "nothing."


    He still didn''t have the courage to tell her to start, but he had an ambiguous game.


    Yeah! There''s no doubt about it.


    "All right." Hua xueruo took back her hand and silently screwed on the cover.


    Huangfu junche did not get up immediately, but continued to lie there.


    They were silent for several minutes. After that, he sat up.


    "Is your back all right?" Eyes, staring at her.


    Hua Xue Ruo nodded, "Hmm! All right


    "Just now, didn''t you get hurt?" Looking at the battle, it seems difficult to escape.


    "No Flower snow if told a lie, but at the beginning, Qiao Chu didn''t so hard, unlike her hit in Huangfu Jun Che of that stick, so cruel.


    "Or tomorrow, you take another day off!" after the relationship became ambiguous, Huangfu junche didn''t know how to get along with her.


    Flower snow if suddenly lift Mou to see him, "do you want to invite another person?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Huangfu junche didn''t mean that.


    "If you don''t give me leave all the time, it''s easy to make people think more." Hua xueruo gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Huangfu junche didn''t think about this problem. When she said this, he was stunned.


    After a long time, he got up, went to the balcony and looked down.


    Flower snow if come out from toilet, can''t see his person, bottom of heart, slightly lost.


    He, is this going back?


    Corner of the mouth, evoke a bitter smile.


    She is really too easy to be self righteous to think that he is still a little concerned about himself.


    He sat down on the sofa, leaned back and closed his eyes.


    Just tears, also flow down.


    She didn''t know why she was crying, but she felt so depressed that she wanted to shout and escape from this kind of suffocation.


    "Did you cry?" A low voice sounded.


    Frightened, she instantly opened her eyes and asked in surprise, "aren''t you gone?"


    "I''m not like you. I like to leave without saying goodbye." Huangfu junche was stabbed by her tears. His eyebrows were locked and he couldn''t be relieved.


    "Well, I was just so hungry that I didn''t eat and was beaten." If Hua Xue wiped her tears and showed her weakness in front of him, it was really not her wish.


    "Yes? Then let''s go out to dinner! " Huangfu junche stretched out his hand to pull her.


    But Hua xueruo dodged, "no, you go back! I''ll eat it myself later. "


    "Don''t you want to go out?" Huang Fu Jun Che asked. He wanted to dry the tears on her face, but he knew that once he broke through this point, he really had no way back.


    "No, please don''t ask." Then he got up and ran into the bedroom Body, along the closed door, slowly slide down.


    He didn''t leave, but even so, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Huangfu junche looked at the closed door, pursed his lips into a straight line, and finally sighed and chose to leave.

 Chapter 1844

    Hear the sound of closing the door, flower snow if instant regret, don''t know what he is proud, he has put low attitude, why still want to carry a shelf.


    Do not want to cry, but can not help but want to cry, how to do, she is really more and more unlike himself.


    Sure enough, love can change a person, from the inside to the outside.


    You know, she''s Hua xueruo, who doesn''t even frown when she breaks her knee in PE class.


    But now, she is crying because of a man.


    This is really too fragile, over the years to train that a strong, so she to collapse.


    He wiped his tears hard, then got up and lay down on the bed.


    Get some sleep! After a sleep, it should be much better.


    Just, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make an appointment with Zhou Gong, that bad old man. She didn''t know where to pick up girls.


    Is there a thief?


    Hear outside have the flower snow if of movement, quickly sit up from the bed, cautiously walked to the door.


    The sound of footsteps was coming to her door.


    What to do? Is she going to play dead or have a fight with her partner.


    Thinking, the door was knocked.


    "Flower consultant, are you asleep?" It''s the voice of Huangfu junche. He''s back.


    This perception, let her originally dead heart, rekindled a little hope.


    The door, slowly opened by her, showed a pale face.


    At the moment of seeing her, Huangfu''s eyebrows were locked.


    She seemed to have cried again. Before her eyes closed, they were more swollen and redder.


    "I bought you something to eat. Come out!" Although he wanted to hold her in his arms, the reality made him imprison his feelings.


    "Are you going to buy food when you leave?" Hua xueruo was shocked.


    "Well! Don''t you mean hungry? " Huangfu junche didn''t know how to comfort a person, so he could only take action.


    If huaxue really doesn''t know how to tell him, it''s just her own excuse.


    But he nodded, "OK."


    Getting her response, Huangfu junche goes to the restaurant and opens his packed food boxes one by one.


    And Hua xueruo, standing on one side watching, this man, why, why care so much about himself.


    Does he not know that this will only make him more deeply involved?


    If you don''t want to entangle yourself with him, you shouldn''t give her fantasy.


    "Sit down!" Huangfu junche''s words are a bit against the objective.


    "Why don''t you just go back." If huaxue asked him, she would have less fantasy.


    "I''ll go back when you finish eating." Huangfu junche took a look at her. This time, it seemed that it was his turn to be a little cautious.


    Flower snow if sit down, light look at ground smile, "still say, you are playing hard to get to me."


    Look straight at him.


    No way. What he did made her think so.


    "I just want to know one answer: Why did you suddenly leave my house?" Huangfu junche is very persistent about this.


    "Whether, after telling you the real reason, you will no longer hang me like this." Hua xueruo said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you. I went to the Internet specially to find out something about you. I know the name of Lu Manshi."


    Eyes, has been observing his expression changes, in heartache, dominating her.


    In fact, she really didn''t want to go one step, if it wasn''t that he had been forcing her.


    "So, you think, I''m a bad guy, right? It''s a guy with no morals. " Huangfu junche looked at her and made a mockery of her, which rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, no one will not care about his past. Even if he has reformed, he will be dragged out and crucified again.


    Hua Xue if stunned, she doesn''t mean that, what she cares about is not his pain, but the person he loves in his heart, but he seems to have misunderstood.


    "I didn''t mean that, I..." Flower snow if too want to explain, so, anxious to cry.


    But Huangfu junche waved his hand, "needless to say, I can understand. Take your time! I''ll go back first. "


    With that, he suddenly stood up and left.


    Flower snow if flustered, stretch out a hand to want to grasp, but stretch to half, hand again disheartened ground puts down.


    Forget it, let him misunderstand it!


    Anyway, there is no future for both of them.


    In fact, this is also good, you can let yourself no longer fantasy.


    Huangfu junche didn''t know how to get home. He didn''t even respond to the housekeeper''s inquiry, so he went straight upstairs.


    The moment he entered the room, he flung his coat on the bed and uttered a rude voice.What she was thinking about was that she was abandoning her past and that he was not a kind person


    huaxueruo, you really can. After you mess up a pool of clear water, wave your sleeves and leave


    but it left him endless irritability


    behind his back, he felt pain because of the action he just made


    but as if he didn''t feel it, he took off his clothes and went straight into the bathroom


    let the cold water wash your body, and feel the inner fire, and then calm down a lot


    he wiped his face hard, turned off the water, pulled a towel around his waist, and then went out


    all afternoon, he didn''t go downstairs. He worked in the study until dinner time, and was invited by the housekeeper


    "OK, I''ll pick him up." Huangfu junche almost forgot about it. After hearing what he said, he reflected it


    the housekeeper was a bit hesitant and stood still


    "anything else?" Huangfu junche looked up at him


    "the young master also said that the flower consultant is good." The housekeeper said this, a little want to escape, but the young master wants to convey, he also has no way


    it seems that he knows everything that Huangfu Shaoqing asked the housekeeper to do, but he never broke it down


    "Jun, master junche, you know all about it." The housekeeper was terrified. He was just getting paid. He didn''t mean to make a report


    or, he chose not to care


    "OK, I will tell the young master." The housekeeper wiped his sweat. It was really hard for him to get between two young masters


    "you''ve been very busy lately." The first sentence is very impolite


    "it''s a little free. Why, do you want to get in touch with me?" Huangfu Shaoqing, listening to his tone, knew that it must be the housekeeper who had conveyed his words to him


    "thanks, you''d better get in touch with Mo''er! I won''t bother you. " Although he knew that he was concerned about himself, he really had nothing to do. If he wanted to do something stupid, he would have done it long ago and would not wait for this time


    "really? In that case, let''s talk about a new love Huangfu Shaoqing gave him advice


    "can you forget about her? I''m just in a subordinate relationship with her, but I can''t defeat other people''s reputation and think she''s really in love with an asshole. " Huangfu junche''s words were very depressing

 Chapter 1845

    "That sounds like protecting her." Huangfu Shaoqing is not such an easy man to be convinced.


    In the face of such a question, Huangfu junche''s reaction is surprised. Is it like this?


    Because she didn''t want to be accused of being with someone with bad conduct, she would leave without looking back after listening to her words.


    Not that she was hurt.


    "Why don''t you talk, or say, your mind, let me guess right." Huangfu Shaoqing teased him. He seemed to have mastered it.


    "No, you think too much. That''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up." With that, he quickly cut off the phone, as if he was afraid that the other party would know him.


    He grabbed his hair in chagrin, then climbed with his hands again, and then got up and went downstairs.


    Tonight''s night, some dark, feel at any time there will be a heavy rain.


    So the wind was so strong that the leaves kept swinging.


    Huangfu junche went to the swing and sat down, shaking slowly.


    I want to know that this swing is for Ouyang haoqian.


    But he seems to have overlooked the extent to which Huangfu Shaoqing favored his wife.


    In fact, he was wrong, because it was prepared for Mo''er.


    A man, who can carry the world on the outside and his wife on the inside, is probably the most perfect person!


    Huangfu junche didn''t think about huaxueruo at first, but he was annoyed by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    In this way, a heavy rain can water his dry heart.


    But the rain, like playing hide and seek with him, did not fall for a long time.


    But just after he went back to the house, he poured down.


    Yeah! When people are in bad luck, they don''t even cooperate with the rain.


    It''s just God.


    The next morning, Huangfu junche went to the company very early. Before entering the office, he looked at huaxueruo''s office and didn''t know whether she would come to work today.


    Just thinking about it like this, the voice of secretary Bian came from behind.


    "Good morning, flower consultant. You finally come to work." Secretary Bian was very excited to see Hua xueruo, whom he hadn''t seen for several days.


    "Good morning." Hua xueruo nodded and looked straight at the person in front of her.


    But he, without the intention of looking back, went straight into the office.


    Hua Xue''s heart sank when she was relieved.


    Isn''t that what she wants to see? But I don''t know what''s going on. I feel wronged inexplicably.


    "Are you all right?" Secretary Bian is concerned.


    "Well, thank you! If there are any documents that need to be dealt with by me, please bring them to me! " Hua xueruo gave her a bright smile.


    "There are a lot of them. Wait a minute, I''ll get them for you." Secretary Bian hurriedly returned to his position, sorted out a large stack of documents, and then gave them to her.


    "It''s a bit too much. I guess you''ll have to work hard."


    Flower snow if hand over, and then a long sigh said: "nothing, then I go busy."


    "Come on Secretary Bian cheered her up and watched her enter the office. Then he turned his eyes to the president''s office.


    I always feel that these two people are a little strange. As for where they are, it''s hard to say for a while.


    He chose to ignore himself.


    This is the first feeling of Hua xueruo.


    She didn''t say hello to herself.


    This is the sourness of Huangfu junche''s heart.


    Two people, care about each other, but can''t get together.


    It gives people a sense of being close but just like the end of the world.


    In the past, if Hua Xue finished reading the documents, she would take them directly to Huangfu junche, but today, she gathered them together and gave them to Secretary Bian.


    "Why don''t you take it in yourself." Secretary Bian asked suspiciously.


    Hua Xue shrugs, "I''m afraid he will find fault, so please."


    "Poof! You are also afraid of being scolded by the president! " Side Secretary smile, did not think much.


    "Yes! So I''ll treat you to dinner another day. " Then he patted the Secretary on the shoulder and went back to the office.


    Huangfu junche could think that she would keep a distance from herself, but she didn''t expect that she would be so thorough.


    So, when he saw that it was Secretary Bian who brought the document in to him, his handsome eyebrows locked up.


    "Why don''t you bring it in yourself?" Although Huangfu junche knew the reason, he would expect something.


    "She, by the way." In the end, Secretary Bian didn''t sell Hua xueruo.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "OK, I know. I''ve pushed all the itineraries in the afternoon. If there''s something, let the vice president talk about it."


    "But fashion group..." Secretary Bian wanted to remind him that he was asked to attend in person.


    "No, but the vice president can do it." Then he got up and left without looking at the stack of papers.Side lost see this, hurriedly asked a sentence.


    "President, are you leaving the company now?"


    "Well! I''m going to the airport. Call me if you have anything With that, he went out of the office without looking back.


    "What''s the use of calling him! Didn''t he say it himself? I pushed it all for him. In this case, is it still necessary to make a phone call?


    Tut tut! What a freak.


    But there''s no way. Who let someone be the president?


    However, one thing is very certain that she no longer has to hand over the documents for Hua consultant. So when Hua xueruo comes out with the documents again, she points to the president''s office directly.


    "You can just take it in! The president is not here


    "What? No, have you had a meeting? " Flower snow if surprised next, this time point, should not be not in!


    "No, I went to the airport. I said it was a pick-up." Secretary Bian told me the truth.


    Hua Xue Ruo suddenly said, "Oh! It''s going to the airport


    It''s just, who is he going to pick up?


    With a face of doubt, Hua xueruo pushed the door of the president''s office.


    The room in which the master was absent seemed a little lonely. His eyes swept over the papers on the desk, and finally fell on the stack he had checked, and put what he had in his hand.


    With a sigh, she escaped from her lips. After that, she turned and walked away quickly.


    Because stay, she will inevitably want to cry, think of him, but also to escape all of him.


    Huangfu junche arrived at the airport for a long time before he saw Huangfu Ningxue come out.


    I haven''t seen you for a few months. It seems that the little girl looks much better. All this should have something to do with Xiao Yao!


    "Big brother." At the sight of him, Huangfu Ningxue didn''t care about his luggage. He ran directly and threw himself into his arms.


    Huangfu junche put his arms around her and scraped the tip of her nose. "Be careful with wrestling."


    "No way." Huangfu Ning Xue said with certainty.


    "Oh! Why? " Huangfu junche let her go and pulled her luggage.


    "Because you will catch me!" Huangfu''s face was pure and pure.


    Maybe it''s because she was well protected. Many of her thoughts are pure.


    Besides, no matter how much trouble Huangfu junche had with Huangfu Shaoqing before, at least he never thought of hurting her.


    As far as this is concerned, she has 100% confidence in him.


    "So it is." Huang Fu touched her head and began to laugh.


    Huangfu Ningxue hugged his arm and said happily, "this is my first time to Yingcheng. You must take me to have a good look."


    "Later, there''s another one." Huang Fu Jun Che said and raised his hand to look at the time. It was only eleven o''clock. It seemed that he would have to wait a little longer.


    "Who are you going to pick up?" Huangfu asked Ningxue curiously.

 Chapter 1846

    "Qian Qian, I''ll find him to play with you." Huangfu junche was very proud of this


    "really, the kid is coming. I said, brother, how can you understand my heart so well?" As soon as Huangfu Ningxue heard that Ouyang haoqian was coming, she was very excited


    although that boy stinks a little, he may be bored


    "what time does his flight arrive?" Huangfu Ningxue looked at the arrival of the flight, but did not know which one he would take


    "a little bit, so we have to wait here for an hour, OK?" Huangfu junche thinks that an hour will soon pass, but he is worried that Huangfu Ningxue will feel impatient. After all, she has been flying so long


    who called him his own little nephew


    at this time, a child still in the sky feels a cold wind blowing


    no! This is on the plane. It''s totally enclosed. Where does the wind come from


    Oh! The circulator blew out. No wonder he felt offended


    just for a while, I can meet Hua Yinglan


    it seems that she is also here to meet someone


    "what a coincidence, President Huangfu!" Seeing him, Hua Yinglan is not happy


    I feel that I have completely forgotten the setbacks I suffered in front of him


    "no, you can eat it!" Huangfu junche shakes his head and refuses, but pulls out a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth


    the whole picture is especially intimate


    not only that, but also a few words


    [see, this is the interaction that couples should have, so our princess Aojiao is going to be disappointed. ¡¿


    it''s a pity that Hua Xue didn''t see this message right away, because her mobile phone had no power. She was so sad yesterday that she didn''t even know when her mobile phone had no power. She thought that no one would find her, so she didn''t rush to charge it


    I feel a little sorry for Hua Yinglan. I wanted to stimulate Hua xueruo, but after a long time, nothing happened


    and the person who sent him over was Jue


    that spotless beauty


    what is different from the past is that instead of wearing his elegant ancient dress, he chose a more leisurely modern dress


    but even so, it''s hard to hide his kind of difference


    so, along the way, there was no lack of candid photography


    "why?" While responding, Jue scanned around alertly


    if the master gives him the task of protecting the little master, he can''t make mistakes


    "because of you, I have become a favorite in other people''s lens." Ouyang haoqian''s words are a little big


    does he know what a reward is? It''s amazing that I came here with my mouth open


    Jue''s eyebrows tightened, "next time, I''ll call them directly?"


    this is a question


    "no, I can''t pay for it." Ouyang haoqian waved his hand, but he didn''t want to compensate others for his new mobile phone


    "I have money." Jue stretched out his hand and pulled him to avoid being touched by others


    "how can we do that? Come out with me, of course, I''m in charge." Ouyang haoqian insists on this point, but he has not learned how to make money? I learned to be heroic


    and so on, it seems that he will make money, but he can''t make ends meet, so he will accompany him


    "this handsome guy, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry?" Two people''s side, do not know when more than a man, holding a business card, handed Jue


    "ah! Your father''s people... "The other side was surprised, but then looked at the beauty, and thought it was very reasonable, such a beautiful person, regardless of whether he is male or female, take home first


    it is obvious that Huang Fu Shaoqing was sitting at home and had an affair in heaven. He was so inexplicably brought out by his son."What do you think? My dad is normal, but not as you think Ouyang haoqian is not stupid, instantly understand each other''s meaning.


    "Of course, but I don''t think it has much to do with this handsome guy entering the entertainment industry." The other party is in favor of the absolute beauty, and he has this kind of dust temperament, if you go to shoot one or two delay to change the drama, it will be a big hit.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you leave, don''t make up his mind, or I''ll give you a full roll." Ouyang haoqian pushes each other, but he can''t abduct uncle Jue. Mommy has to watch uncle Jue and give birth to a beautiful sister.


    "Little boy, he hasn''t said anything yet? Why did you say it all for him? " It''s rare for the other party to meet such a beautiful man. He is unwilling to give up easily.


    But Jue took a look at him and then gave him a cool smile, "his speech is enough to represent me."


    "Alas! Do you really stop thinking about it? " It''s a pity that it''s too wasteful not to enter the entertainment industry.


    "Think about it, or I won''t be polite." Ouyang haoqian once again, next time he never take Jue out, too unsafe, every minute someone wants to abduct him.


    "Walk around. I''m young and have such a big temper. I really don''t know how your parents educated me. I''m not polite at all." The other side left muttering.


    But Ouyang haoqian was very angry, "Uncle Jue, do you hear me? He''s blaming my parents. "


    "So, are you going to deal with him?" As long as he said, he took the man down and brought him to him.


    Ouyang haoqian looked around, then shook his head, "forget it, there are too many people here, it''s not convenient to move."


    But if he meets him later, he will regret what he said to himself today.


    "The luggage is out. Let''s go!" Jue went over and picked up their luggage.


    And Ouyang haoqian, has been indignant, eyes are still looking for the figure of the man.


    "Qian Qian." Jue reminded him that if he didn''t leave, more people would take pictures of them.


    "Oh! I''m going Ouyang haoqian came forward, pulled up a small suitcase and went out with him.


    As for that man, it''s like meeting a mad dog! There''s no need to take him seriously.

 Chapter 1847

    "Qian Qian, Qian Qian." As soon as he saw them coming out, Huangfu Ning Xue ran forward.


    However, a child, on the contrary, not only did not greet him, but also hid behind him.


    Such an obvious dislike made Huangfu Ning Xue suffer a great blow and pursed her lips in an instant.


    "Liar, you want to protect me? It''s really a man''s mouth and a deceitful ghost. Especially if you look at the lovely and harmless type like you, it''s more hurtful. "


    "You are married, of course I want to keep a distance from you! Or my uncle will be angry. " Ouyang haoqian found an excuse, but anyway, he finally came out from behind Jue.


    Huangfu Ningxue came forward and directly picked up his collar.


    "A little boy, you have to keep a distance from me, eh?"


    "Uncle, don''t look at it there. Take care of your aunt." Ouyang haoqian is very poor. In his dictionary, he can play with anyone, but only girls, because it''s used to hurt.


    This kind of thinking is very dangerous. I always feel that it will be the next person who will be merciful everywhere. I don''t know who will be hurt by the demagogue.


    Huang Fu Jun Che spread out his hand, "sorry, she is not the person I can manage."


    Because, sister is used to spoil.


    So, even the request from a nephew doesn''t work.


    "Do you hear me? You have no one to ask for help." Huangfu Ningxue was not satisfied, and he reached out and pinched his face.


    Yeah! Worthy of being a child, this skin is able to pinch water, people can''t help but want to pinch more.


    Ouyang haoqian reached out and patted her away, then looked up at Jue, "Uncle Jue, won''t you help me, too?"


    "I think the little master can solve it by himself. I have confidence in you." No one will offend anyone who has a lot of ideas.


    Huangfu junche''s eyes fell on Jue.


    It is said that he served the love family. In the past, they never knew that there were such a group of people. It can be seen that some foundations could not be destroyed if someone wanted to destroy them.


    However, what he did not understand was why they did not stay in the Luofu family, but chose to leave with Huangfu Shaoqing.


    But such a thing, he just doubts, never thought, to ask a reason.


    What''s more, he seems to be far away from that place now. Even if he will leave Huizhi and Eagle City in the future, he can''t go back there.


    Some pain, experience a good, really do not have the courage to face again.


    A group of people, talking and laughing out of the airport hall.


    The combination of high appearance value, however, has attracted countless eyes, and has become a beautiful presence in other people''s mobile phones.


    Huangfu junche and they are also OK. After all, they are aristocrats living in the spotlight, but they are not used to it, so they always bow their heads, trying to hide their beauty.


    Finally I got into the car, but I was poisoned by Huangfu Ning Xue.


    "Jue, why don''t you enter the entertainment industry! I think once you enter the entertainment industry, there will be a frenzy. "


    "Auntie, why do you want uncle Jue to enter the entertainment industry just like the uncle with that problem?" Ouyang haoqian''s voice, a little high, scared Huangfu''s snow.


    "Boy, can''t you talk well? Why are you so loud! It scared the hell out of me Huang Fu Ning Xue said and patted her chest.


    After that, he asked, "what did you just say? Does anyone really want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "I drove him away, hum!" Ouyang haoqian is very proud.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue said with regret, "then you didn''t ask Jue. Maybe he wants to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "Uncle Jue, do you want to enter the entertainment industry?" Ouyang haoqian immediately asked, in order to let her give up.


    Jue shook his head. "I don''t want to."


    It''s said that the entertainment industry is a very complicated world, and he hates complexity, so he can''t be in it.


    "What a pity! And I thought, "can you watch a handsome guy on TV?" Huangfu Ningxue was not discouraged. He hung his head and looked very powerless.


    "I finally know why my uncle is always angry with you." Ouyang haoqian pouts.


    Huangfu Ning Xue looked at him quickly, "Oh! Why


    In fact, she also wanted to know why Xiao Yao could always find trouble with her.


    "You''re the kind of person who doesn''t know how to control when you see a handsome guy. It''s strange that he''s not angry, unless he doesn''t like it at all? Otherwise, I will definitely care and be jealous. " Ouyang haoqian is a person with senior experience.


    "Jealous?" Huang Fu Ning Xue whispered these two words, and then began to think back. It seemed that it was true. As long as he mentioned which star was handsome and which star was charming, he would darken his face and kiss her hard. The most serious one was that she couldn''t get out of bed for two days, and he felt weak when he thought about it.Face, slightly began to blush, dying, how can she in front of children, to think of such ambiguous things?


    Ouyang haoqian nodded, "yes! It''s jealousy. Let''s change our stance. If my uncle is obsessed with beautiful female stars all day, what will you do? "


    "He dares to see if I don''t dig out his eyes." Huangfu immediately jumped up.


    "Look! Your own reaction is so big, so ah! There''s a saying that I forgot all of a sudden. Uncle Jue, come on. " After all, Ouyang haoqian was still young, and some of his languages were difficult to organize completely.


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself." Never let out your voice.


    Ouyang haoqian nodded repeatedly, "yes, that''s right, so aunt, if you don''t want your uncle to do the same, you''d better stop praising who looks good in front of him and chasing stars! You must be secretive and not too aboveboard. After all, you are a man with a husband. "


    "Shut up, young age, where to learn so much." Huangfu Ningxue knocked him on the head in a bad mood, and some of his anger turned to anger.


    "I think Qian Qian is right." Huangfu junche, who has never made a sound, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "That''s right! In my opinion, he is too precocious. Such a child has no childhood to speak of. " Huangfu Ningxue was a child to see the root of the problem, some of the anger.


    Ouyang haoqian turned his lips. He is really a woman''s heart! You''d better talk less and save your life more!


    "Qian Qian, do you think you have a childhood?" Huangfu junche didn''t know which side he was on. He felt that he was mixing on both sides.


    It''s like a wall grass on both sides.


    "Of course! Who has no childhood! Aunt, she was just getting angry. Hum! I told you not to come! You want me to come. Now, we don''t like each other. We have to fight every day. " Ouyang haoqian is frustrated. It''s all this woman! Can''t accommodate, the more you let her, the more lawless she is. Isn''t it such a situation now?


    Oh, my God! Why let a child bear the trouble of an adult? What''s the matter with high IQ? Do you deserve it if you have a high IQ?


    He''s completely autistic.

 Chapter 1848

    Huangfu junche laughed, "I think it''s very happy."


    it''s better to have a noisy voice than to be alone. That kind of loneliness can really suffocate people


    "I can see that uncle is on the side of his aunt." Ouyang haoqian is discouraged and points to the snacks outside the window


    however, compared with the two delicious ones, he was a little bit less lustful


    "right! I think it''s delicious. " They seem to have completely forgotten how tit for tat they had just been


    sure enough, there is nothing that can''t be solved by eating between two people. If not, it''s better to eat all the time


    the premise is that you have to pay for your weight


    If Hua xueruo sees the message from Hua Yinglan, it''s already seven o''clock in the evening


    her eyes were fixed on the girl''s side face, and did not recover for a long time


    is it Lu Manshi


    doesn''t it mean that she married his brother


    when you enlarge the photo, you can''t see the other person''s face clearly, so it''s hard for her to judge


    but no matter what, she already cares, so her heart hurts slightly


    but Hua Yinglan seems to be deliberately. In every photo, she can''t see each other''s front, all sides, or her face is covered by her hair


    Why do you feel suffocating when you see him being gentle with other women


    with your fingertips, you swipe across the screen, then bite your lips and delete the information one by one, including the photos


    instead of looking sad, it''s better to choose not to look


    because there is no such thing, we are so depressed. Because there is no such thing, the jealousy at the bottom of our heart will spread wildly. Because there is no such thing, we will think wildly here


    "ah! I think he cares about you so much that he has successfully taken him down? There is no such thing Flower shallow foam is not discouraged, must, this time, must be two aunt they make fun of


    "Ouch! I see. Don''t I care about you? Really, not at all. " Flower shallow foam angrily get up, then stare at her one eye, very unwilling to go


    after telling the story too clearly, it seems that she really lost the chance. Even when she called, she couldn''t be so unscrupulous


    "well, it should be OK!" Flower snow if perfunctory, eyes, always intentionally or unintentionally look to the direction of the elevator


    looking at her, it''s imaginary to chat with Secretary Bian, and it''s true to wait for Huangfu junche


    it''s a pity that I have prepared for work time, and I haven''t seen anyone else


    the mood, inevitably lost, is more wishful thinking, why he still did not go to work today, is it for the beauty in the photo


    once such ideas are formed, they will become unscrupulous and erode your senses


    "flower consultant, flower consultant, what are you thinking? I don''t care what I say to you. " Secretary Bian reached out and hit her


    "Oh! It''s OK. I should go in and work. Is there anything I need to deal with? " Flower snow if took back the mind, is very sorry to smile


    "hasn''t the president come yet?" Hua Xue if pretends to ask casually


    "Well! Before I come to the company, I will first meet the customers I didn''t have time to see yesterday. " Side Secretary truthfully told, as familiar with the president''s itinerary, she has no reservation to huaxueruo."So it is." If the flowers and snow are relieved.


    As long as it''s not because of that girl, she''s relieved.


    However, why should she have that sense of betrayal? You know, they never said the beginning or any commitment.


    Huangfu junche came to the company after lunch. Looking at his face, he felt that he was not bothered by the previous problems.


    "President, this is an urgent document." Huangfu junche just entered the office, and the Secretary followed him.


    "Well! Put it there Huangfu junche takes off his coat and responds.


    "Good." Secretary Bian put down the document, but did not leave.


    Huangfu junche turned his head and looked at her, "is there anything else?"


    "President, can I have a half day off the day after tomorrow afternoon?" Secretary Bian believes Hua xueruo''s words and wants to try his luck.


    "The day after tomorrow?" Huangfu junche confirmed.


    Side Secretary nods, "yes, the day after tomorrow afternoon."


    To determine, but also accurate the next time.


    "Well, I see. Is there anything else besides this?" Huangfu junche didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. He didn''t even ask why.


    "No, thank you, president." The side secretary is not happy, while nodding, while thanking.


    "Get busy!" Huangfu junche waved his hand and then loosened his tie. Then he bowed his head and began to work.


    Side Secretary see this, quickly leave, just out of the door, then happy to do a victory action, and then excitedly run to find huaxueruo.


    "Flower consultant, the president really agreed. You are so powerful that you can guess his mind."


    Before the people arrived, the voice had already passed into Hua xueruo''s ears.


    The first reaction was that he came.


    Does that mean you can show up in his office?


    "You don''t always do that, but occasionally you agree." Compared with the side secretary''s ecstasy, huaxue seems lonely.


    "Yes, I''m an excellent employee. I''m happy when I think about it. I was afraid I didn''t have time to prepare after work. Now, I have more than half a day to prepare." Secretary Bian didn''t notice that Hua xueruo was listless. She was just happy to express her joy.


    Like every girl, although idols don''t necessarily see themselves, they must see idols in their best state. It''s a kind of mutual respect. They all want to present their best side to each other.

 Chapter 1849

    Flower snow if smile, suddenly a little envious, side secretary this kind of simple happiness


    when you like it, you should try your best to chase it. Only in this way can you feel no regret


    "Secretary Bian, your idol, in his eyes, you will never be the only one."


    "I know! But so what? He''s the only one for me Secretary Bian is well aware of the distance between idols and fans


    it doesn''t mean that if you like him, he will repay you equally, but when you like him, I hope he will be happy


    although the person who gives him happiness is not necessarily himself, his happiness is the greatest happiness for her


    when she was in a law firm, the most cases she received were disputes between stars and Internet users


    maybe at the beginning, they really like the star, but gradually, they can''t recognize their identity. As fans, they want to control everything about the idol. If they can''t get a response, they will be angry. As a result, they turn from fans to black fans, and then they become law breakers


    it''s sad to think about it


    "of course, I know my identity very well. As a fan, the most suitable distance between me and my idol is on stage and off stage." If you want too much, you will get hurt, but keeping a proper distance is the most beautiful company


    I always want to go beyond that level of relationship and try to make my idol listen to me


    from life to work, they all think that the other party can follow the route they want. If they don''t reach the goal, they will scold their parents


    "I think I should learn from you, too." If flowers and snow suddenly brighten


    from the beginning, don''t you consider yourself a guardian? How can we have more and more things we want now


    "flower consultant, you also have your favorite idol! Who is it? Let''s see if we have a common wall. " Secretary Bian asked excitedly


    "then I''ll go out to work and try to finish the work as soon as possible, and then I''ll do a whole body skin care." With that, Secretary Bian walked out briskly


    but a new question came again. She found that she had forgotten to ask if there was any problem with the document she put on the president''s desk yesterday


    this idea just fell behind, and the inside phone on her desk rang


    "flower consultant, come to my office."


    "yes, president." Hua xueruo gets up and leaves the office in a hurry


    just standing at the door of the president''s office, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath before knocking on the door


    "president." If huaxue looks at him without any trace, she is still the one who likes to keep a cold face, but she feels that there is a big ocean between her and him


    yesterday, she was absent-minded all the time, which made her work wrong


    "such a thing can''t be solved by saying sorry. You should know how much loss Huizhi will suffer once this contract is sent out." Huangfu junche must have done it on purpose. Instead of scolding the person who made the contract, he scolded Hua xueruo, the auditor


    however, it''s not to say how unjust she is. As far as this matter is concerned, it''s really her fault, because most of the time, the documents she has reviewed will be submitted directly


    therefore, it is not wronged to be scolded at all


    she knows this problem herself, but even if she knows it, she will still feel sour at the tip of her nose. She doesn''t even have the courage to look up at him


    "sorry, I''ll correct it right away." Voice line, slightly shaking


    "yes." Flower snow if ashamed ground retreated to go out, the face is bashful hot to have no place to oneself


    this is the first confrontation after the conflict, and the result is undoubtedly Hua xueruo''s complete defeat


    but there are some things that she can''t face if she doesn''t want to


    therefore, after hesitation, he took the document and walked over.This time, Huangfu junche was very satisfied, but he didn''t say anything too radical.


    And Hua xueruo, always standing there, waiting for him to speak.


    "Anything else?" Huangfu junche frowned, thinking that she would not ask for leave like Bian''s secretary!


    "Oh, no more." If huaxue pursed her lips, she thought he had something to explain, so she stood there.


    Now, I''m embarrassed.


    So, after listening to his voice, which is equivalent to chasing customers, he quickly went out.


    Just this time, compared with just now, her face is a little more red.


    Seeing her go out, Huangfu junche put down his pen, then leaned back slightly, staring at the door thoughtfully.


    I thought that when I met her again, I had done nothing to her, but he found that he could never stay away from her.


    Have in think, she can have a moment regret to give up, have thought, she can still miss now.


    But all this, he can not trace.


    If huaxue doesn''t know how she got back to the office, she only knows that after she got back to the office, her whole mentality collapsed.


    Feel like this, not as quietly as before that kind of like, now good, even like a joke, also become so luxurious.


    [Hua xueruo, yes! After looking at the photos, I can be indifferent. ¡¿


    [I tell you, give me the key quickly, or I will find someone to change the lock today. ¡¿


    Hua Yinglan has been harassing her, and she always has to passively get into trouble.


    Therefore, instead of doing so, it is better to solve the problem in a positive way and dial the number directly.


    "Hua Yinglan, I tell you, if you do that, I''ll sue you for breaking into the house." Flower snow if say, knead to knead the eyebrow of hair ache.


    It''s really hard to understand why the other party can be so cheeky.


    "Oh! Finally there is a response, I thought, you want to be an ostrich? How about the photos! Is there a feeling of being green? " Hua Yinglan is very happy about this.


    "Don''t worry about my business. Now, I just want to tell you about the house." If it wasn''t for the house, she wouldn''t care.


    But Hua Yinglan doesn''t want to let her go.


    "I''m sorry. I just want to worry about you. I can''t help it. Who let you be my sister?" This sound sister, flower Ying LAN says very is meaning to have to point.

 Chapter 1850

    "I really don''t have to be merciful to me. As long as you don''t count sister Qianyu''s house, I''ll thank God for it." Hua Xue, if she knows Hua Yinglan too well, is she still concerned about herself? It is the greatest kindness not to fall into the well.


    "Huaxueruo, you are really strange. What I want is huaqianyu''s house, not yours. I don''t know what you are nervous about there." Hua Yinglan doesn''t understand that it doesn''t encroach on her interests. Why does she hold on to it.


    Or


    "Oh! I see. Do you want to keep it for yourself? Anyway, Hua Qianyu won''t go back to Eagle City, so you want to occupy her house quietly. I''m right


    Hua Yinglan instantly understood something, a sudden expression.


    "I think I''m greedy, and others have no lower limit like you. Anyway, I put my words here today. I don''t want a house, but if I want to get in, I can help you. " Flower snow if lazy to say too much with her, this word a fall, then immediately hung up the phone.


    After that, I thought about it for a long time before I called Yu.


    "Hello! It''s snowy. " The sound of rain is deep and empty. Listen, he should be indoors, and the place is very big.


    "Big brother, Hua Yinglan wants Qianyu sister''s house with all her heart. She says she wants to take someone to pry the lock. What can you do?" What can be solved in private, if Hua Xue doesn''t act, she will use public resources.


    "I see. Don''t worry about it. I''ll keep an eye on it." Although the rain is not interested in the assets of the flower family, but if it is his sister''s thing, he will certainly help protect it.


    "That''s really great. I''m afraid that when I can''t get rid of myself, she has already broken in." Hua xueruo sighed.


    Flower Ying Lan that person, once saw what thing, then must get the hand just go, special have willpower.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll make her never think about that house again. " Even if it''s moldy, as long as it''s something he wants to protect, he may be willing to take advantage of others.


    "Can I hear it? What do you think Hua Xue is a little curious about this.


    But the rain came to her.


    "Confidential."


    "All right! I''ll hang up. Do you want to have dinner with me tonight? I haven''t invited you to dinner after you''ve been back so many days. " Hua Xue Ruo feels that her sister is doing something bad. She just indulges in Huangfu junche, but forgets other relatives around her.


    But Yu refused her invitation, "no, I have something to do tonight, tomorrow! I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow evening. "


    "Well, we''ll make an appointment for tomorrow night. You can''t stand me up." Hua xueruo happily agrees.


    "Yes, I''ll hang up." Rain smile, he this person, either don''t promise people, or must do.


    "Well! Goodbye. " Flower snow if hung up the phone, stay Leng in that, for a long time did not come back, also don''t know, what she is thinking.


    In the evening when I get off work, Hua Xue intentionally delays her time so that she doesn''t run into Huangfu junche.


    But she seems to have miscalculated, because Huangfu junche is usually the one who doesn''t rush off work.


    So, they opened the door of the office almost at the same time, then looked at each other, and then moved away quickly.


    No, it should be that Hua Xue moves away in a hurry, but Huangfu junche looks at it with interest, and the corners of his mouth evoke a smile.


    "President." Met, can''t pretend not to see, so, nodded.


    "Well! Why do you get off work at this time? " Huang Fu Jun Che asked her a, don''t seem to be specially, more easygoing of that kind.


    Flower snow if pulled to pull corners of the mouth, don''t want to say, is to avoid him, but didn''t think of, instead to hide a positive, but the export, is another sentence.


    "Because yesterday''s carelessness almost led to disaster, so, in self-improvement."


    "I have a lot of ideas. Keep going With that, leave quickly.


    As if, before the downstairs specially waiting, under the danger of rescue, never happened in general, back to the initial indifference.


    If huaxue stands in the same place, there is no response for a long time.


    Isn''t that what she wants?


    But now. Why do you feel aggrieved and want to cry?


    Step up, into the elevator, to the downstairs, just good to capture, he is holding a woman on the car picture.


    Heart, is the moment fell to the bottom, feeling, can no longer find a place to breathe.


    "Brother, what are you taking us to eat?" Huangfu Ningxue, while fastening the seat belt, asked curiously.


    Originally, she sat in the back, but because she wanted to see more of the scenery of Eagle City, she sat in the front.


    "Stupid, don''t you know when you get there?" Ouyang haoqian raised his head from the game and said in disgust.


    Huangfu junche laughed, "yes, I''ll know when I get there."That restaurant, Hua xueruo once took him to, said it was the best restaurant in the city


    "OK! But if you go out in this way, will it attract a lot of people to watch? " Huangfu Ningxue has noticed his effect of attracting bees and butterflies, so it''s hard to avoid some worries


    "when you were shopping just now, did you cause a crowd?" Huangfu junche didn''t worry about the disturbance, because he ordered a box


    "yes! Why not? There are some girls who want to take photos with him. They don''t know which big star they think he is. They are swarming around. " Thinking of the situation just now, Huang Fu Ning Xue was afraid. Fortunately, she had the ability to save herself. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to solve the problem


    she can''t understand. Are these girls so unpretentious now? As soon as I saw the handsome man, I surrounded him tightly


    "therefore, it is only suitable to live in a paradise." This is what Huangfu junche said, because he really felt that he did not belong to this noisy world


    "the host said that there is a place that will be very suitable for me." Jue took his words


    "Oh! Is it? Where Ouyang haoqian first became interested


    "it''s a small island. It''s said that the hometown of president Mu''s friends is there." Never been to such a place, but listen to the host''s meaning, I feel pretty good


    but the host also said that if he can adapt to this society, he will live like this. If he can''t integrate into it, he will live in isolation


    so this time, he will send him to escort the little master out, the purpose is very obvious, just to let him have a choice


    "do you really want to go?" The other side has not yet decided, Ouyang haoqian has not given up


    "absolutely, or I''ll introduce you to a girl!" Huangfu Ningxue thinks that it''s a pity if such a beautiful boy doesn''t make a child


    "yes! Let''s introduce you to a girl. What do you say? " Ouyang haoqian also didn''t want to go to that kind of isolated life. Although it was very comfortable, at the same time, he would lose a lot of fun


    What''s more, the people he cares about are still in the secular world. Can he really get used to going to the island alone

 Chapter 1851

    Jue looked dazed, then shook his head, "I don''t need to."


    The life of Misha has never been free to control. He can only be loyal to his master all the time.


    "No! It''s a pity that I haven''t been in love in my life. " Huangfu Ning snow harvest their own love, also hope that others can be like her, also can have the other half of the happiness.


    "I will not." Absolutely indifferent and smile, but drunk others.


    "It''s over. I feel like I want to abandon Xiao Yao." Huangfu Ningxue was originally a flower maniac. At the beginning, Ouyang Mo''er had just arrived in France. She encouraged her to go to the sex club together.


    "Why?" Huang Fu Jun Che, who didn''t know why, asked in a panic.


    Huangfu Ningxue looked at Jue sheepishly. "I was touched by his smile."


    "Ah! Aunt, how can you do this? Uncle will be angry when he knows. " Xiao haoqian yelled.


    After that, I think it''s a disaster for a beautiful woman.


    When I was at home, my mother, I came out, and I started to look at aunt. For a long time, how many women would be harmed by his skin.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can he know?" Huangfu Ningxue turned to stare at him.


    The fierce one.


    Is no matter how to say, can''t hide her original kind of sweet.


    "Maybe I''ll say?" Huangfu junche looked at her sideways.


    Listen to their quarrel, finally, the bottom of the heart of a voice, to stiffly down.


    Maybe he was too lonely before! So, will feel, to flower snow if have heart.


    Yeah! It must be like this. He is not a person who can easily empathize with others. Even if he can''t do it, he can''t do it like that.


    A man who does not move forward will often miss many opportunities, and such a kind of self negation will feel like a crazy trial on the verge of death.


    "Well! Big brother, don''t take you like this. " In fact, she said that, but at the bottom of her heart, there was only one person''s position. No matter how many, it was really hard to fit.


    Huangfu junche smiles, turns the steering wheel and enters the parking lot of the restaurant.


    Maybe it''s because of the meal order that all the tables are full. Fortunately, he made an appointment in advance.


    Inevitably, when they appear, a lot of eyes are focused on them, especially when they see Jue.


    Because it''s rare for a man to look so spotless.


    At the beginning, he was not used to it, but seeing Huangfu junche, they all showed indifference, so he tried to make himself less abrupt.


    Several people, one after another, entered the box. At the moment when the last door was closed, there was a sudden noise outside. All of them were discussing Jue''s appearance and their high appearance.


    "In the future, we have to let Jue wear a mask to go out." Huangfu junche joked like a tunnel.


    "Why! It''s a pity to be covered with such a beautiful face. " According to Huang Fu Ning Xue, this beautiful thing needs to have a sense of resonance in order to give out its greatest use.


    "Avoid unnecessary trouble." To be exact, stop the harassment of lecherons.


    In his opinion, this kind of soft type is easy to lead to crime. After all, not everyone has the ability of self-control and moral category.


    "Uncle, I know you." Ouyang haoqian instantly understood.


    Is it because they are both men? Or because, at a young age, he had understood the dangers of society.


    He never said anything, but he should have thought of something.


    But he didn''t like to express himself, so he just picked up the cup in his hand and sipped it gracefully on his lips.


    His manner is not dignified, nor high cold, but gives people a sense of elegance and secularity, which is so incompatible with the people around him.


    The reason why Jue is Jue is not only because of his appearance, but also because of his posture, his elegant.


    Such a man, also do not know what kind of woman to match, feeling, certainly not the general candidate.


    But these are not the things to worry about now. Everything is decided by fate.


    One thing, if huaxue seems to be right, the dishes here can really be regarded as unique.


    Because Huangfu Ningxue and Ouyang haoqian were two eaters, they finally forgot something and kept stuffing food into their mouths.


    "Slow down! No one''s robbing you. " Huangfu junche head tunnel.


    "Yes, but it''s delicious." Ouyang haoqian ambiguous tunnel.


    This action made Huangfu junche think of someone and began to be slightly absorbed.


    I don''t know if she has come home at this time. Is she going back to her apartment or the flower courtyard.


    "Brother junche, what are you thinking about?" Huang Fu Ning Xue was gnawing at the sheep''s hoof and staring at him.I feel that he has been in a bad mood these two days. I don''t know if he is thinking about his third sister-in-law.


    But third sister-in-law, she is already the third brother''s person, think again also useless.


    "No, it''s just a little envious to see Qian Qian eating so happily. You know, when we were young, we were not as casual as he was." Huangfu junche well disguised himself and mentioned things when he was a child.


    "Well, who made us noble? Even the nobles have to behave themselves when they eat. " Huang Fu Ning Xue also had deep feelings about this.


    Fortunately, Qian Qian grew up outside when he was a child. If he grew up in a castle, he would be made to lose his child''s nature by those rules.


    "But now, you seem to have forgotten the etiquette of the love family." Huangfu junche reminded her.


    It''s not to say that to let her go back to the past, but the reality of this society, what kind of system you live in, you have to adapt to the life of that system.


    "That''s right. I''m married. Xiao Yao won''t ask me for this. Besides, my sister-in-law is like that. Nobody says that." Huangfu Ning Xue yearns for Ouyang Mo''er''s red life style, which is unrestrained and heroic. It''s a life that she can''t experience all her life.


    Huangfu junche smiles and doesn''t answer. He just eats in silence.


    After leaving the restaurant, Huangfu junche bought ice cream for them and ordered JueJie a cup of green tea.


    And he is drinking bitter black coffee, in his mouth, savoring the taste.


    It''s like feeling his life as a person, some of the five flavors mixed.


    On the way back, Ouyang haoqian and Huangfu Ningxue have been discussing where to eat next time and what to eat.


    As expected, they are good eaters. I feel that there is nothing good in their life except eating.


    "How you used to live." Huangfu junche turned his head and looked at Jue.


    This time, Huangfu Ningxue wanted to sit in the back to discuss food with Xiaoqian Qian, so he took the seat of CO driver.


    "Isolated." This kind of words, through Jue''s mouth, felt very common, but in Huangfu junche''s ear, it was a good exclamation.


    Because in today''s society, it is too difficult to achieve such a state.


    It''s not that it''s hard to stick to such a life, but that the outside world is too tempting.

 Chapter 1852

    "I am very surprised!" this sentence, from the heart.


    Jue looked at him and then said, "I''m surprised at you, too."


    "Is it?" Huangfu junche smiles and knows what he means. It''s nothing more than his own change, from a bad man to a positive person.


    In fact, don''t say it is absolutely, he himself also felt very incredible in many times.


    But as long as you make up your mind to do something, as long as you have the heart of repentance, then everything is possible.


    When the car returned to the villa, everyone entered the house one after another, but Huangfu junche stayed in the garden.


    After a long time, Huangfu Ningxue came out.


    "Thinking about her?" Eyes, confused to look at him, slightly distressed that kind.


    "What?" Huang Fu Jun Che suddenly sober, surprised to ask.


    "Third sister-in-law! Are you thinking about her? " Huangfu directly picked out the snow.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "No."


    With these words, he suddenly found that in recent days, his missing for Lu Manshi has become less and less. What''s more, he hasn''t thought of Lu Manshi in the past two days.


    It turns out that time can really conquer everything.


    But all this can''t be attributed to time. It can only be said that he is occupied by another person so much that he has no spare time to think of her.


    "Really not? Elder brother, in fact, you can really let go of your third sister-in-law. Instead of recalling it, you''d better start a new relationship. It''s good for both parties. "


    Huangfu Ningxue has always been of that kind. She looks at a very simple and innocent girl, but when she persuades others, she always does it one by one.


    "A week ago, maybe I would have admitted that I was thinking about her, but today, I can assure you that if you hadn''t mentioned her, I would have forgotten her."


    Such a perception, for him, is shocked, so his heart, become more flustered.


    "Why! So, do you already have another person in your heart who can trouble you? " Huang Fu Ning Xue asked tentatively, if so, it would be wonderful.


    Huangfu junche sighed, then laughed, "maybe!"


    "Who is she? May I know her?" Huangfu asked Ningxue anxiously.


    "Don''t see me again. I''ll wait until I find out my heart! What about Qian Qian? What is he doing? " Huangfu junche digs off the topic, which shows that he doesn''t want to talk any more.


    Although Huang Fu Ning Xue was a little curious, she didn''t continue to ask. As he said, she gave him some time to prepare first, so she said, "Qian Qian is taking a bath. This problem is as particular as brother Shaoqing."


    In fact, she really should spend more time with Ouyang haoqian, so that she will find that all this is just an illusion. Once the little guy starts the experiment, he can''t tell whether it''s black charcoal or human.


    "Shaoqing, you are a winner in life!" Huangfu junche seldom sighed this, but tonight, he suddenly felt very much.


    "Brother junche, you can do it. I believe you." Then he stretched out his hand.


    Huangfu junche raised his hand and slapped her, "I''d like to borrow your lucky words!"


    "have you ever thought about when to return to France?" Recently, Huangfu Ningxue felt lonely. There were only a few people living in such a big castle.


    "Not yet." Perhaps forever, perhaps when relieved, also suddenly went back.


    "You and brother Shaoqing are not here. My third brother and I are very lonely." Huangfu''s sale is miserable.


    Huangfu junche stretched out his hand and scraped the tip of her nose. "How can you be alone? You have Xiao Yao and Dongyu has Manshi."


    However, when he said the last sentence, he was suddenly gloomy, but he soon raised a smile.


    "That''s boring! It''s so busy when you''re all in the castle." A family, after all of a sudden, feel quiet, will suddenly come.


    "Don''t you reject that time? Although they are a family, they are not united. They are full of calculation and conspiracy. " In fact, Huangfu junche didn''t want to think about that period of time.


    "But all of you are good to me! So let me only see the good side, did not find the dark side In many cases, Huangfu Ningxue especially thanks them for not letting her go through these choices.


    Huang Fu Jun Che touched her hair, "so, you are the beauty we want to protect, no matter before or after."


    "I..." Huangfu''s eyes suddenly turned red because she always felt it.


    "Well, you''re here to play, not to find something uncomfortable. Stop talking about it." Huangfu junche saw her like this and quickly called to stop.


    Originally, Huangfu Ningxue wanted to tell him something about the second uncle, but he chose to give up because of his words. He thought that he''d better find another chance to tell him later!After a meeting, Huangfu junche may feel that his tone is a little heavy, so he smiles, "do you want to find Shaoqing after that?"


    Thinking, she has come so far, she will go to have a look.


    Who knows Huangfu Ning Xue shook her head, "no, I''ll wait for my sister-in-law to give birth to her. At that time, I''ll stay longer."


    "Well, it seems to be about the same." Huangfu junche nodded.


    "I hope it''s a little princess this time, so Shaoqing''s brother will have both children." Huangfu Ningxue has a good expectation.


    "And you? When will it be ready? " Huangfu junche looks at her and smiles.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t go out of his way to avoid (pregnancy), so everything went with the flow.


    Only in this way can we not burden ourselves too much.


    "What about Xiao Yao? Isn''t he in a hurry? " Huangfu junche thought that he should be anxious. After all, he was the only child.


    "He said, we''ve been apart for a long time, and now we want to have more two people." Huang Fu Ning Xue talks about Xiao Yao, but she can''t help but smile happily.


    "I thought you just missed it." Thinking of the past, Huangfu junche felt deeply.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue nodded, "I also thought that between myself and him, it was just like that, but I didn''t expect that God would pay special attention to me."


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t even help you At this point, Huangfu junche could not help but feel guilty.


    "No, you''ve been with me. That''s the biggest help." Huang Fu Ning Xue said and hugged him, "now, I''ll accompany you."


    "So, listen to me, I miss you, so I bought a ticket right away?" Huang Fu touched her long hair.


    My eyes are full of gratitude.


    "No! I''m just having fun. " Huangfu Ning snow smile, delicate and narrow.


    Huangfu junche shook his head, "OK, you''re just playing."


    "Brother junche, let me ask you a question!" Huangfu asked Ningxue hesitantly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "That''s right. Do you have any complaints about Shaoqing brother?" She always wanted to ask this question.

 Chapter 1853

    Hearing this question, Huangfu junche was stunned for a moment, but finally shook his head


    "no, because I am responsible for all this."


    "not at all?" Huangfu Ningxue thinks that if it is her own, she will complain


    "no, at the beginning, I did have some ideas, but after I figured them out, I was relieved."


    "in fact, I have been worried about this problem, sorry!" Huangfu Ning Xue apologizes to him for her suspicions


    "brother junche, in fact, my third sister-in-law asked me to give you a message." Huang Fu Ning Xue said while observing his reaction


    "what is it?" Huang Fu Jun Che slightly frowned. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t feel much mood fluctuation


    "Well! That''s it. " It''s a very simple sentence, but it expresses everything you want to express


    "say thank you to her!" Huangfu junche responded calmly


    I don''t know whether he has put it down or is restraining himself


    "good." Huangfu congxue nodded


    both of them didn''t mention anything related, but just talked about some topics after parting


    I''m so restless that I can''t sleep, but I want to free my heart


    simply get up, go to the window and look out


    a flash of light passed in front of her eyes, which made her shrink her neck


    lightning, next, it should be thunder


    before this idea came down, a thunder came into my ears, and then there was a torrential rain


    with a slight frown, she reaches for her hand and closes the window


    this year''s climate is a bit treacherous. It is no longer rainy season, but there has always been plenty of rain


    just like her mood, she clearly said that she would give up, but she always fell into the end and wanted something


    the phone rings, making her turn around quickly, and then walk quickly


    it''s just that soon, she''s full of frustration


    because this is not a call from Huangfu junche


    "Hello! Qin trace. " Hua xueruo''s voice is very feeble


    "Er! Why? " Flower snow if very don''t understand, the other party how suddenly rich don''t earn


    "I don''t know. It seems that I''ve provoked someone I shouldn''t have." Qin Ji was no less surprised than Hua xueruo


    "Eagle City, are there any more powerful black forces than Jue ye?" Besides, she couldn''t understand why the other party suddenly gave up


    "there should be no, but you can rest assured that I will let you know as soon as there is the latest progress."


    "OK, thank you!" Hua xueruo''s interest is not too high


    "boss, are you ok?" Qin Ji asked anxiously


    "it''s OK, thank you!" With that, he immediately hung up


    since Jue ye no longer takes over Hua Bingyi''s task, is Huangfu junche safe


    such an idea is absolutely untenable


    because Hua Bingyi has made a more crazy decision at the moment


    "what? Are you going to hire a professional killer? " Qiao Chu is surprised to ask, in that case, at that time want righteousness black forces to fight, hurt the setting of emperor Fu Jun Che by mistake, can not set up


    "yes, it''s the top one in the world." The deep of huabingyi''s eyes reflects a touch of cold light


    "in this way, it will not be too dangerous." Hua Yunshen''s worry is inevitable


    although he also wants to get rid of the other party, he hopes that everything is under control


    to put it bluntly, they are too greedy for power<


    "I support my elder brother''s decision. The first thing I do after I get Huizhi back is to drive my uncle and his family out." Hua Yinglan fully agrees with this decision


    her hatred for Hua xueruo has gone beyond a certain category<


    "uncle, put their affairs aside for the time being. As long as Huizhi is won again, they will lose their value." What Hua Bingyi sees is a large share of Hua Yuyu. As for Hua Yunze, he hasn''t paid attention to that in their hands."That''s what I said, but if huaxue and huaqiongyu seem to have a good relationship, they are afraid of..." At the thought of Hua Yinglan''s differential treatment, Hua Yinglan gritted her teeth to the point of no good.


    They are cousins, but their attitudes towards themselves and Hua xueruo are totally different.


    "What are you afraid of? If he dares to come back, he will be dealt with once and for all." Hua Bingyi''s idea is more than that.


    In his opinion, as long as it''s people who get in his way, it''s damned.


    Feel this person, completely lost his sense, eyes and hearts, only personal interests.


    Such a person, the general results are not very good, it is easy to be their own behavior.


    "I agree with that. That boy doesn''t even have the least respect for me. Anyway, I''m still an elder." Flower cloud deep angry tunnel.


    "That''s to say, it''s so hateful that the woman Jianyi dares to step on my head, so huazhuyu, a wild seed, really can''t stay." When Qiao Chu thought of his sister-in-law''s contempt for him, he could not help clenching his fist.


    This family is really interesting. In their eyes, they can claim their lives so freely. Is it true that the law is so ridiculous to them.


    Hidden in the dark someone, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of contempt.


    Very good, he just solved a Jue ye, looking back, but he put his own life into it.


    The world''s top killers? To tell you the truth, he is looking forward to it. After all, he has been too busy recently. I really don''t mind loosening up his muscles and bones.


    Come quietly, then leave quietly.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to eavesdrop. He was just trapped by a heavy rain.


    What I didn''t expect was that I heard that someone wanted to take his own life.


    Are you sad? After all, it''s my family.


    No, he is not sad at all, just like they never treat themselves as relatives, and he has never been.


    Passing by huaxueruo''s window, his body stopped for a few seconds, but he still chose to leave.


    The rainy night, slightly cool, but for him, not half a silk effect.


    Don''t they just want to know each other? That he, just want to let them hope but not.

 Chapter 1854

    At the beginning of a new day, there will always be expectations and disappointments.


    Meeting Huangfu junche in such a positive way is beyond huaxue''s imagination.


    "Good morning, president." Far fetched to pull the corners of the mouth, want to give each other a friendly smile.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "good morning."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Then he hurried to the company.


    But behind him came a voice.


    "Flower consultant, let''s go together!"


    Words fall, her side, then already many a person to exist.


    Hua xueruo''s heart is flustered, some don''t understand his intention, so she lowers her head and doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Here comes the elevator." Huangfu junche reminds her.


    "After the president! I''ll wait for the next one Hua xueruo smiles awkwardly.


    Anyway, it''s normal. Under normal circumstances, employees will not go up the same elevator as the president.


    Huangfu junche frowned, but he didn''t insist on it. He had to go in by himself, because it was working time and many employees were coming.


    Seeing the elevator door closed, Hua xueruo was relieved at last.


    Fortunately, he didn''t embarrass himself, otherwise


    Just as she had just entered the office, she was called by a phone.


    "President." Hua xueruo peeks at him and wants to know his mood at the moment.


    Normally, she was very serious in her work after yesterday. She should not make mistakes again.


    "Well! Send this document to YueKai. " Then he gave her a document.


    Hua xueruo''s first reaction is, shouldn''t it be a secretary or special assistant? How did it fall on me?


    This can''t be, deliberately make trouble of oneself!


    "Good." He wanted to make himself angry, but she didn''t mean it.


    Hum! He was so angry.


    "When I come back, I''ll go to the house by the way. I need a comprehensive dresser at home." Huangfu junche continued to command the task.


    Hua xueruo''s face has changed this time. Is it because of her?


    But the mouth, but happily agreed down.


    "Well, what do you want? Or I''ll send you pictures. " Huaxue always tells herself to keep smiling.


    Huangfu junche looked up at her, and then his brows were locked together. Maybe it was because some picture he wanted to see didn''t appear.


    "Send pictures!" In this way, it will show how much he attaches importance to it.


    "I see. I''ll do it right away." Hua Xue''s heart is bitter, but I don''t know who to tell.


    "Go!" Huangfu junche waved his hand indifferently.


    Hua xueruo nodded, then turned and went out.


    Just, just back to the office, she can''t help but red eyes.


    What are you doing? Why do you feel so sad? No matter who he buys a dresser for, it has nothing to do with you?


    It seems that I feel better when I think about it.


    But who knows, tears are about to burst into my eyes, can be good where to go.


    Everything is just self deception.


    He picked up his things and went out, looked at the president''s office with an unhappy eye, then left angrily.


    It''s very simple to send the documents. What''s more, the other party is a lecheron. He even touched her hand while taking advantage of the opportunity.


    "You want a lawsuit?" Flower snow if coldly warning.


    I don''t know what she does! How dare you play hooligans so recklessly.


    "What?" The other side pretended to be innocent.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take your hand off." Hua xueruo laughs and says ten men and nine colors. Sure enough


    "Inexplicable, it seems that the management ability of your president Huangfu is not good, even an employee can not manage well, even the customer dare to offend." The other side, instead of being ashamed, blames others for their management ability.


    Hua Xue if after listening, instant then smile, "at least he won''t be like you, only use the lower body to think."


    "Presumptuous, who gave you the courage to say such impolite words in front of me? Believe it or not, I''ll call your president immediately and cancel this cooperation directly." The other side threatened, with the lust heart, but did not have the courage to admit the bad things he had done.


    "Fight! I''m waiting for you Flower snow if listen to him such a say, simply the hands ring chest and stand, a good expression.


    "You, you..." How can the other party dare to make this call? After all, their company still needs to make money from this business.


    "Why not? How about I fight for you? " Hua xueruo takes out her mobile phone and shakes it in front of him.


    The other side''s face, instantly became the color of pig liver, pick up pen quickly signed the name, and then threw to Hua xueruo.


    "Go away!"


    Hua xueruo''s eyebrows were locked lightly, and she didn''t mean to reach out to rescue her. She let the document fall to the ground and smile again."Pick it up for me."


    "if you want me to pick it up, do you know who I am?" They yelled at each other


    "yes, YueKai''s president, but so what?" If huaxue doesn''t feel it, just because of his dignity, she should bear with what he has done


    especially when she has no place to breathe


    Hua xueruo''s face was a little colder


    "are you serious?"


    she really doesn''t want to be aggressive, especially in other people''s territory, but if the other party insists on it, she has no choice


    "do you think I''m joking?" As he spoke, he approached


    "I advise you to calm down." Flower snow if a face of embarrassed expression


    "I should have told you that." Then he tried to squeeze her jaw


    but in the next second, he just pinched the other person''s wrist, and then he made a back button action, which made him have no fight


    "it''s impolite."


    in her mouth, although she said so, Hua xueruo exerted herself very hard


    "ah! You crazy woman, let go now. " Each other eat pain, loudly curse up


    "so, do you want to pick up the files?" Hua Xue is very persistent about this


    just because she is humble in front of Huangfu junche doesn''t mean she is so careful in front of others


    if it''s a big deal, it''s a good fight


    "come on! Come on Instead of picking up the documents, the other party yelled


    soon, someone pushed the door in and saw the situation inside, so they couldn''t help exclaiming


    "president, are you ok?" In came the Secretary of the other party


    "blind? I don''t see anything YueKai president angrily roared at the secretary


    "well, flower consultant, can we let our president go first?" The Secretary asked in consultation


    "waste, call security! What''s the use of asking her. " Although the president of YueKai could not move his hands, his mouth screamed fiercely


    "but the president, the flower consultant, she is..." the secretary wants to explain to him the identity of Hua xueruo in Huizhi


    "do you want to be fired? What flower consultant? Huizhi just likes to make these gimmicks. In my opinion! She''s just a woman that Huangfu junche keeps, but she has to be given an open and aboveboard reason to stay in the company. "


    such a president has made some mistakes! I don''t even know the operation group of the cooperative company

 Chapter 1855

    Take care of


    "keep your mouth clean."


    "ah! It hurts. You don''t let me go YueKai president yells


    the Secretary can''t help but call security


    soon, several security guards came up and surrounded Hua xueruo and YueKai president


    "see, my people have already come up, and they still don''t let go." The president of YueKai is very proud


    therefore, if Hua Xue didn''t pay attention to these people


    but she seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, a hero doesn''t mess with local leaders, otherwise, no matter how capable you are, you will still be a prisoner


    however, the other party didn''t get any benefits, and was beaten black and blue


    what she didn''t expect was that the person who came to redeem her was Huangfu junche


    after that, I heard him speak to himself


    "let''s go!"


    "Oh!" Tone, with a trace of grievance


    after receiving the response, Huangfu junche went out first, giving people a feeling of being angry


    "thank you!"


    "sorry! I didn''t mean it, but I don''t regret it. " If Hua Xue has her own little temper


    "I can handle you." Huangfu junche finished and went on to his car


    "I will be responsible for the losses caused by the company." This was said before he got on the bus


    "my salary and share bonus will be cancelled until the loss is made up." This is her greatest sincerity


    you know, after a year, her share bonus is still a lot of money


    "Oh! Is it? I''d like to ask, "what do you use during this time?" Huangfu junche laughed teasingly


    although it''s not a lot, it can last for several years as long as it''s not extravagant


    "deposit? By the way, I almost forgot that you are the daughter of the flower family. " Huangfu junche''s words make people not know whether they are sarcasm or flattery


    but if Hua Xue knows, this is not a compliment


    so he gently raised his chin and said, "that''s the gold of the flower family. It''s not just decoration."


    "get in the car." Huangfu junche didn''t want to talk to her too much, because he was not confident enough to argue with a lawyer


    "I can take a taxi myself." Know he is now, do not wait to see himself, so flower snow if very self-knowledge


    "in the same way, I don''t want to say it a second time." Huangfu junche was very serious about this


    "I said I''ll pay for the loss, but you don''t have to satirize me." If huaxue is taken advantage of by others, it has already been wronged


    after being ridiculed by him, she felt even worse


    "is this a problem of loss?" Huangfu junche questioned her


    "otherwise? What''s the problem? " Hua xueruo retorts and goes back


    instead, he went straight over, opened the door and jammed people in


    "shut up." Huangfu junche glared at her, then started the car and left


    "I''d rather not shut up. Who are you! I''ll listen to you. "The more he let her do, the more she had to fight him.


    Yes, as far as YueKai''s president is concerned, she would have tolerated it at that time.


    But in the face of such a coyote, she did not know why she had to endure?


    What''s more, she is still a law learner, so she will never encourage such an unhealthy trend.


    Huangfu junche looked at her for a long time, and then angrily said, "I''m your boss."


    "What about the boss? Can the boss give orders? " Flower snow if since these days, hold the gas, all vent out.


    "Flower consultant, are you messing with me?" Huangfu junche frowned at her.


    "No, you''re the one who''s making trouble. You''re the one who''s making trouble." Flower snow if say, once again red eye socket.


    This kind of mood, is really too bad, terrible.


    Huangfu junche was robbed by her. For a moment and a half, he really didn''t know how to respond to her, so he was dumbfounded.


    "I know that you rich people are all scum of the same type, always bullying us ordinary people." Flower snow if see him silent, say that is more happy.


    "I don''t know who just said that he spent a lot of money. It''s just now that he has become a common people again." Huangfu junche shook his head. As expected, what a woman said! Listen to me. Don''t take it too seriously.


    "It''s up to you, asshole." If Hua Xue said that, she suddenly cried.


    As for why she cried, she did not know. She only knew that the more she said, the more she felt aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Huangfu junche was in a panic. After all, it was the first time he saw her cry.


    "Don''t cry, flower consultant! I''m kidding you. "


    The tone was very flustered. I raised my hand and wanted to do something, but in the end, I went back to the steering wheel.


    "Have you ever played with people like that? The person who dares to be eaten tofu is not your sister. That''s why you think I''m hypocritical and I don''t appreciate it. " If huaxue shouts, who cares?


    Anyway, it''s about venting all the grievances of the past two months.


    "I didn''t mean that." Huangfu junche frowned because she misunderstood herself.


    You know, he didn''t even know why he just said that kind of strange words.


    On the way to the police station, he was so flustered that he couldn''t do it.


    Visible to her, but inexplicably angry, also don''t know is angry with her, or in the gas themselves, anyway, so began.

 Chapter 1856

    "What do you mean! That''s what you mean Hua xueruo''s reason is lost, and he starts to make trouble


    well! Aggrieved people should be taken care of emotionally, so they have the capital to do it


    as for what he apologized for, he was not very clear


    "if an apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?" Flower snow if wipe tears, who ah


    did he slap himself first, and then reward himself with a sweet jujube


    don''t ask her the reason, it''s because she choked on sweet jujube when she was a child, which left a psychological shadow


    women are indeed the most unreasonable creatures


    "OK, I won''t talk."


    since it is wrong, silence is the best choice


    "I didn''t sew your mouth." Flower snow if today, that is to give up, a strength to attack him


    "the president of YueKai said that he wanted you to apologize to him. What do you think of this?" Huangfu junche digs the subject


    "OK, I see." Huangfu junche nodded gently


    "I tell you, don''t apologize to him on my behalf, or I''ll never finish with you." He is not allowed to do things he does not want to apologize for


    after that, he stopped at the traffic light and dialed the group number to go out


    "send me a message and cancel all cooperation with YueKai."


    "but President, we will lose a lot." The people on the other end of the line strongly disapprove of his decision


    "I has the final say." Then he hung up without waiting for a response


    a Piantou, but found that Hua xueruo was looking at him in surprise


    "why, I have something to say." Huangfu junche smiles, starts the car and starts on the road again


    "well, do you really cancel the cooperation?" In this way, there will be no great loss


    "but I don''t think so. I think you are responsible for everything." Huangfu junche chuckled


    but the route is not towards the company


    "I won''t be responsible." Hua xueruo angrily turned her head out of the window and asked eagerly, "where is this going? Not going back to the company? "


    "Well! I won''t come back. " Huangfu junche responded calmly


    "where are we going?" Flower snow if want answer didn''t get, continue to ask


    "home furnishing Museum." Huangfu junche did not forget that he wanted to buy a dressing table


    it seems that the person who used the dresser is very important to him. Under such circumstances, he has not forgotten about it


    "eat first!" Said, the car pulled over, roadside, is a restaurant


    it''s just looking at it. It''s not so advanced


    "I''m not hungry." Flower snow if bitterly road


    but before the words were over, her stomach began to purr


    "that..." Hua xueruo looked embarrassed, "ha ha! The stomach is not feeling well


    "don''t you cry now?" Huangfu junche is absolutely a straight man. He can''t be straight any more. Otherwise, how can he not open the pot


    push the door and get out of the car


    since her stomach protested, she would not be hypocritical. She would eat enough to fill it


    however, I have a special objection to her saying that no one loves her


    because, at the moment when she shed tears, he felt distressed and wanted to comfort her


    but when she thought of the attitude she had mentioned before, she took it back


    since it''s past the meal, there are not many customers in the restaurant, just a few scattered tables


    she has lived in this city for more than 20 years. To be honest, she has never stopped to observe it well


    because once you slow down, it''s easy to be overtaken


    therefore, in order to live better, she has to work hard."Don''t you want to order?" Huangfu junche sat opposite her and looked directly at her


    If Hua Xue keeps her present state and doesn''t come back, she says, "just order it. It''s your treat anyway."


    "why is it my treat?" Huangfu junche wants to know


    "because my mobile phone and wallet are in the car, and my car is still parked downstairs, if you don''t treat me, do you want to eat overlord meal?" Flower snow if this meeting, turn round at last, but look at his eyes, is incomparably dislike that kind of


    "I forgot about it." At the thought that she was a lawyer and was taken away by the police for breaking the law, Huangfu junche couldn''t help scratching her lips


    just remember that the corner of her mouth was injured by YueKai''s security


    "it hurts!" Huangfu junjunche looked at the corner of her mouth. Listening, it was bad. It was like schadenfreude


    "don''t be hard mouthed, or you will suffer." Huangfu junche said as he outlined the menu


    although I don''t know which dishes are delicious, it''s right to order the most expensive


    so much so that when the back is served, it is full of meat dishes and all kinds of strange species


    If Hua Xue sees this, the corners of her mouth draw fiercely, "are you holding a banquet?"


    "blunder." Huangfu junche did not expect that these beautiful dishes would be so wrong


    "let me ask you a question!" Hua xueruo asked tentatively


    "say." Huangfu junche leaned back and looked directly at her


    in this way, Hua Xue would be embarrassed


    "don''t stare at me like that! I''m nervous. "


    "don''t ask, eat." Huangfu junche finished, lowered his head and continued to eat


    "who said I would not ask? I just want to ask, why are you in such a hurry to buy a dresser? I remember you had a whole mirror in your room She still asked


    to put it bluntly, she was just jealous. Although she felt guilty, she didn''t need to report this to you Huang Fu Jun Che said while observing her reaction


    heart, a severe pain, but this is also what she should suffer, who can''t help but want to explore his heart


    they all said they wanted to change the way of guarding, but in the end, her heart betrayed her again


    it''s just self deception to guard in another way and let go

 Chapter 1857

    Huangfu junche took a look at her, suddenly regretted it and said that.


    It''s just that he''s holding a breath in his heart, so


    After lunch, I went on to the house.


    However, compared with before, Hua xueruo is more silent.


    And Huangfu junche didn''t want to ask her what she thought, so he chose the dresser and left directly.


    But did not send huaxueruo back, but sent her to YueKai''s downstairs to pick up the car.


    "Thank you No matter what the reason is, Hua xueruo feels that it is necessary to thank him.


    But Huangfu junche just nodded and drove away.


    This man, really, care, will make you feel particularly strange, but once indifferent up, can also make people cold to the bottom of my heart.


    Looked up, looked at YueKai''s building, a touch of ridicule, from the corner of huaxueruo''s mouth.


    That damned bastard, don''t fall into her hands again, or he will look good.


    At the bottom of my heart, after putting down such cruel words, I got on the bus and left.


    Here, she should never want to come again.


    Has not returned to the flower home, then received the flower Yinglan to call, a mouth, is the tone of questioning.


    "Huaxueruo, why didn''t you tell me that the wild seed has come back." Hua Yinglan even if has been unloaded a hand, also still domineering.


    It was because of her concealment that she caught herself off guard. She just wanted to take off the lock of huaqianyu''s house, but she broke her hand without hesitation.


    She must take revenge for this. Fortunately, it won''t take long.


    Hear her a wild seed is calling, flower snow if of eyebrow tight Cu get up, but today of she, don''t bother to quarrel with her, then came a sentence, "tell you? Can I do it? "


    Then he hung up.


    It seems that Hua Yinglan is really worried about the house, but now, the responsibility of guarding the house is no longer on her, so she doesn''t want to fight with her, and doesn''t want to make her bad mood worse.


    A lot of times, she does not understand, Hua Yinglan this is why, all said that the human heart is insufficient snake swallow elephant, and she, this is want to swallow a big whale!


    Between Hua Yinglan''s phone call, the car that was going to Hua''s home suddenly changed its direction and drove to the apartment instead.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of Hua Yinglan, but she doesn''t want to face her. She always feels that every time she meets that woman, she can always pull down her value.


    Since she doesn''t go back to Hua''s home, she always needs to add some food for her refrigerator.


    So, on the way through a large supermarket, stopped.


    I felt the corner of my mouth which was still painful. After taking a breath, I pushed the door and stepped out of the car.


    She can do almost nothing, but she has the ability to cook things.


    So, she bought some quick-frozen dumplings and instant noodles. When she passed a hot cabbage section, she slowed down and put some bags into the shopping cart.


    Watching TV, Kimchi Soup seems very good, so she wants to have a try.


    Only when she started to do it, did she find that it was not easy at all.


    So, when she took a sip of the soup, she immediately vomited out.


    What''s the taste? It''s all sour, sweet and bitter. Isn''t it laughing at her cooking?


    Unable to drink pickle soup, she finally poured into the ditch, can only choose simple and feasible pickled noodles.


    Although she didn''t cook Kimchi Soup successfully, she did.


    Sure enough, myself! You can''t pick too complicated things to do, otherwise you have to roll over.


    It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when I received the call from my mother.


    "Xueruo, you''ll come back to me right away. Do you know that?" Jane one, in a hurry.


    "Why?" Flower snow if very reluctant tunnel.


    "Why didn''t you tell everyone that Hua Yuyu is back." Jane is very blame for this.


    So that''s it!


    Flower snow if bitterly smile, if guess correctly, it must be flower Yinglan said something.


    "Big brother, he didn''t want to disturb anyone, so I didn''t say that." Flower snow if continue to lie in sofa that, motionless.


    "What doesn''t want to disturb anyone? Do you know what he did to Yinglan? He just broke her hand. " Jane yelled at her in a bad way.


    "Yes? I''d love to hear about it. " Hua Xue has no sympathy for this.


    Because, even if it''s not huazhuiyu, she will make such a move after warning huayinglan again and again.


    Some people, it''s useless for you to tell her the law, but you have to follow her to play hooligans. Isn''t Hua Yinglan such a person?


    "What do you say? Hurry up, your two uncles are still waiting. They say they want you to give us an explanation. " Although Jianyi wants to get rid of Qiao Chu''s control, it can''t be done overnight.Therefore, we should be more or less afraid.


    No way, who let his son have no ability?


    After that, Huizhi! Who will fall into the hands of the unknown, so she can not give their family a thorough offense.


    "No, it''s none of my business!" Flower snow if feel, oneself listened to a very big joke.


    Oh! Just because she didn''t explain huaqiongyu''s whereabouts to the big guy, would she feel guilty for everyone? What the hell is that.


    "I know it''s nothing to do with you, but your second uncle and I must ask you to come back, and see what they mean! It''s about to change owners, so you''d better come back first! " Jane took a look in the yard. Hua Yunshen was still standing there.


    Moreover, looking at Hua Yinglan''s hand, it seems that the injury is not light, and it is directly cast in plaster.


    Just, let her not understand is, just broken, not broken bones, why cast.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go back." If huaxue is locked in her eyebrows, Huizhi will change her master! She thinks it''s a house? It''s a change of ownership.


    "I asked you to come back, didn''t you hear me? Huangfu junche has been impeached. You are not nervous Jane yelled at her angrily.


    "No, why was he impeached?" Snow flower if this, a face of confusion.


    "He said that regardless of the company''s reputation and the interests of shareholders, he unilaterally cancelled the cooperation with YueKai, which made the company lose a lot of money." Jianyi didn''t hear much news, but Hua Bingyi just said that Huangfu junche was going to retire from this position.


    "What? What does this have to do with him! It''s insane. " Now, Hua Xue can''t sit any more.


    There is no way, as long as it is related to Huangfu junche, she is particularly concerned.


    Especially because of her.


    Moreover, if she guessed correctly, the impeachment of shareholders must have something to do with ER Bo''s family. I don''t know where Hua Bingyi went and heard some gossip. What just happened this morning, he has quickly completed a series of operations.

 Chapter 1858

    "I''m not very clear either. Anyway, you''d better come back first! Otherwise, your second uncle and they will be fighting with our family here tonight. " Jane is helpless.


    "Don''t you just ignore them? That''s true Flower snow if the mouth is saying like this, but the person has already forgotten the door to walk.


    "I don''t want to talk to them, but tonight, you just leave them out, and I''m alone! How can I resist that? " Jane''s tone is pitiful.


    Hua xueruo slammed the door, and then quickly said, "I know. I''ll go back now."


    "Well, hurry. I''ll wait for you." As soon as Jane heard that, she came back immediately, and finally let go of her original heart.


    Before that! Although the relationship is not so good, but at least can be harmonious, but recently this period of time ah! It''s getting worse every day.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. They are thinking carefully about what they are doing. No doubt they want to occupy the flower family for themselves.


    She is also greedy. Don''t ask her why she knows so well.


    However, what she saw was huazhuoyu''s uninhabited courtyard, but she didn''t mean to drive them away.


    "OK, I''ll hang up first." Hua xueruo put away the phone and rushed to Hua''s home.


    It took me a long time to cross the congested road. It turned out that there was a rear end collision.


    Originally, rear end collision was just a small matter, but both sides were too aggressive and fought on the spot, which resulted in a large area of congestion.


    For this kind of incident, if Hua Xue doesn''t care about it, there will be traffic police to deal with it anyway.


    So, it''s just a light sweep, and then it''s gone.


    But, not far away, she suddenly stopped.


    Well, it feels like a flower universe.


    Pull over and run back.


    Isn''t it the flower universe?


    Look at his black and blue face, I feel that he is totally beaten!


    "Flower universe, what are you doing?" If huaxue looks at each other, she is a big man. No wonder she will be hanged by others.


    "It''s OK. We are all impetuous. We can''t control our temper. But now, we''ve reconciled." Flower universe is very light said.


    However, the other party may not have the same idea as him.


    "Who has made up with you? This is a new car. Do you know about the new car?" The big guy pointed to his Land Rover and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "No, you hit me, and I didn''t hit you. What''s your hurry with me?" The flower universe has explained this problem many times.


    "That''s not because you suddenly braked." The other side''s words are unreasonable.


    Flower universe sighed again, then a face helpless way: "big brother, red light, red light don''t stop waiting? Or do you want me to crash directly into the car in front.


    What''s more, he should be responsible for the heavy losses. The cover of the trunk was pushed up directly. The maintenance cost of such an expensive car is not low.


    Originally, this was the other party''s unilateral responsibility. He didn''t want to delay his time, so he said that he would take the insurance separately. However, he was a grandson. Without saying a word, he would hit people as soon as he came up.


    What''s the matter? If he''s big, he''ll have to let it go!


    Why?


    Since he wants to fight, he will never admit defeat. It''s a secondary matter whether he wins or not. First of all, don''t give advice.


    "Are you his family?" the traffic police looked at Hua xueruo.


    "Yes, I''m his sister." Hua xueruo nodded.


    "Now it''s clear that both sides are at fault, but as far as traffic accidents are concerned, the other side is mainly responsible. Neither of them is willing to cooperate with the investigation, so you can persuade them." It is estimated that the traffic police have been persuading for some time, so when they see Hua xueruo, they will put hope on her.


    Hua xueruo nodded, "OK, I know. Now it means that my brother''s only fault in this incident is fighting, right?"


    "That''s right." In general, their job as traffic police is to separate the responsible persons and then leave separately.


    But these two people, the conclusion given by the traffic police, then do not accept.


    The owners of Land Rover didn''t accept it. He can understand it, but why the owners of Lamborghini didn''t agree? He was a little confused.


    "What''s the fault of fighting! Comrade police, it is clear that it was he who suddenly braked that caused the rear end collision. Why can''t you understand? " Land Rover owners insist that huauniverse is the responsible person.


    "Keep the car distance, why don''t you do it, and, your driver''s license, really test to come?" traffic police for this problem, have said want to hit.


    But the universe is still there.


    "Do you hear me, comrade police? This grandson is such a fool. So I suggest you check whether he bought his driver''s license or not. Otherwise, you can''t understand the simplest traffic rules.""Shut up, I have the answer in my heart." The main reason why the traffic police are angry is that he has been preaching to them for more than ten minutes, but these two people still have a reasonable attitude and completely do not cooperate.


    Hua xueruo smiles and says to the traffic police, "it''s hard."


    Then, from his pocket, he took out a business card and handed it to the big man.


    "This is my business card. As far as the judgment of the party responsible for the accident is concerned, since you don''t agree with the police''s words, I don''t mind. I''ll go through the legal process with you."


    The other side, hesitantly took the past, but soon, then threw the card.


    "Why, do you want to threaten me with identity? I tell you, I''m not afraid. "


    "I''m afraid, that''s your business. Since the traffic police have taken photos and judged the accident, in other words, we can leave." With that, he pulled the flower universe, "let''s go."


    "But my car." The flower universe is very tangled.


    "Don''t worry! There will be trailers coming. " He said, looking at the traffic police again, "I also took away the people first. On the follow-up issues, we will actively cooperate with your work."


    "Well, by then, please be considerate." The traffic police nodded. Now, he was eager to leave.


    "No, you can''t leave. Who will pay for my car?" At this moment, the big man has not recognized the reality?


    The mistake that oneself make, slant to think, want to depend on the person of others.


    Can spend snow if ignore him, drag flower universe directly to his car.


    Then, without tenderness, he was stuffed into his car.


    Just him, will only make trouble all day, what else.


    "Ah! Hurt, I say wench, you ate gunpowder Flower universe touched the head that oneself is hit, very pitiful tunnel.


    "What do you care about people like that when you know that pain can be saved? The responsible party is on his side. Just call the police and wait to deal with it. How are you? You''ve got a fight with other people, but you don''t want to look at them. They are two of your size. " If huaxue doesn''t have a good way, it doesn''t mean huacosmos is short. At least he is about 182, mainly because he is thin! It''s only half the weight of others.


    How can this be someone else''s opponent?


    Fortunately, the police came quickly. Otherwise, he might have explained it now?

 Chapter 1859

    "No, who are you from! It''s clearly his first hand. How can I get to you? It''s not mine. " The flower universe has something to say about it


    it''s more about grievances. My sister doesn''t believe in herself


    in fact, judging from the size of the other party, I don''t think he dares to do it first. It''s just that he is upset and wants to take the opportunity to reprimand him


    "Er Bo seems to be looking for trouble at home?" Subconsciously, I felt that I should tell him about it


    "what? Again, it''s not over. " As soon as the flower universe hears that the flower cloud is deep, they can''t breathe


    "I don''t think you should know that they are just trying to regain the management power of Huizhi." Flower snow if where don''t understand, a person who can empty the company, is with what kind of self-confidence that the company should be handed over to him to manage


    did he forget that Huizhi was on the verge of bankruptcy before


    "that''s just your idea, man! They are all insatiable. Therefore, no one would really like to have too much money, but some would take it in a proper way, and some would take risks If Hua Xue doesn''t deny it, she also likes money, but she pays more attention to her self-cultivation than money


    "in this way, I definitely belong to the former." Hua universe''s ideal of life is very simple. It''s just like eating, drinking and having fun. Anyway, we need to have fun in the world. Why should we be too cruel to ourselves


    "what are you glad for?" Flower universe doesn''t quite understand her meaning


    maybe he is not as capable as other people''s brothers, and he is not as promising as other people''s brothers, but as long as he is kind-hearted, it is enough


    "no, it seems that you fight with them first every time!" Spend the universe feeling, have been offended


    "I was..." what is it? She is not very clear, just know, flower Ying Lan said those words, every time she can give gas to want to kill


    "what is it? You said it The flower universe urged her


    "it''s nothing, just tidy yourself up! Don''t let them see that you''ve just had a fight. " For the second uncle, she was really tired


    "yes! I almost forgot about it. By the way, ask them for medical expenses! " There are some whimsical flowers in the universe


    therefore, if Hua Xue gives him a white eye directly, "it''s good not to be wronged. Do you still want to ask for medical expenses? It''s not like you don''t stop. How unreasonable are the people in their second uncle''s family. "


    "you know, it''s barefoot! Always afraid to wear shoes. " Flower universe helpless tunnel


    If Hua Xue doesn''t speak, she drives her car into Hua''s house slowly


    as soon as the car stopped, I saw my mother step forward quickly


    "how did you get there?"


    "I met the flower universe and was delayed." Hua xueruo just finished, Hua universe has got out of the car


    as soon as Jane saw him, she began to scold him, "you son of a bitch, you''ve been fooling around all day, and you know how to go home!"


    "Shh! Keep it down. I''m back, aren''t I? " Flower universe pressed her forefinger to her lips and made a silent action to her


    "will it be OK when you come back? If you are a bit promising, we will not be bullied to the end. " Jane hit him on the head in anger


    I don''t think about how weak and helpless she was just at home


    "it''s good for me! Although he didn''t make great achievements, he didn''t rob his family. He is a good young man. " Spend the universe while arguing, while dodging


    he pretends that he doesn''t know that the people of Er Bo''s family are waiting for him<


    "huaxueruo, you really have a higher vision than the top now. You don''t say hello to your elders." The first person to find fault with her was Joe Chu."I said who was hiding there? It''s the second aunt, you If Hua Xue hooks her lips, she''s the best at pretending to be deaf and stupid.


    "What are you hiding from! How many of us? Hua xueruo, don''t cheat with us there. " Hua Yinglan can''t hold her breath and begins to scold.


    Hua xueruo shrugged, "sorry, my eyesight is not good, I can''t see clearly."


    "It''s said that Hua Zhuoyu has come back." Hua Bingyi asked more simply.


    It can be said that the more anxious it!


    "It seems that''s right. Why, are you looking for him?" If huaxue looks directly at him, she really wants to know what they want to do with him.


    "You are blind! Of course, I have to find him. Don''t you see what he has done to me? " Flower Ying Lan said to lift to lift oneself that hit the hand of plaster.


    But soon he bared his teeth and said, "Hua Lei Yu is a bastard. It really hurts me."


    "I finally know why every time I listen to you, I can''t help but want to do it." It''s not easy! She found the reason.


    "Why?" Flower Ying LAN followed her words to ask a sentence.


    "Because your mouth is too short, so I want to help you clean it." Flower snow if said to see eye dazzle cloud deep, because he from beginning to end, did not say a word, looking at can deep, with his name.


    Flower Ying LAN listened to this words, instant then burst, "hateful, you cheap hoof son, in saying who owe."


    Sure enough, the two of them can''t get together, because as long as they get together, they will become two thunder, which may ignite at any time.


    "Tut tut! I said Hua Yinglan, you are too angry! " Flower universe does not know when, has come over, directly blocked in the middle of the two.


    "Get out of here. It''s none of your business." Hua Yinglan said and stretched out her hand to pull the flower universe.


    "If I go away, you will be beaten badly. When your hands are in good condition, you may not be xueruo''s opponent. Do you think it''s possible without one hand?" Flower universe said pick eyebrows.


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious, that is, don''t toast.

 Chapter 1860

    "The universe now, it is more and more bold, even my second uncle standing here, you dare to open your mouth and shut up to beat people, how, if I''m not here, I''m not going to eat people." Flower cloud deep step by step approach, looking at, really have the appearance of gas field.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a show off. In essence, there''s nothing to do.


    Otherwise Huizhi would not become an empty shelf under his management.


    "Er Bo, you are joking. I just want to remind Ying Lan''s sister. I really don''t mean anything else." Flower universe although the ability is not good, but good performance is more smooth.


    "I''ll listen and see if it means that. Originally, we were a family, but since huazhuoyu appeared, you''ve gone against each other. I have to say, you''ve played a good hand!" Hua Yunshen''s words are true, but there are thorns in them.


    Flower snow if smile, "second uncle this is, big brother to as his enemy?"


    "I didn''t say that, and you don''t have to give me such a big hat." Hua Yunshen is an old fox after all. Even if he has an idea in his heart, he tries his best to keep magnanimous on the surface.


    "Oh! What is this for? Isn''t it just a rain of flowers? Do you want such a big battle? Let''s do it! How about we call him another day and have dinner together? " Flower universe lost smiling face tunnel.


    Hua Yinglan said, "come on! Don''t show a indifferent expression there. Before that, I don''t know who followed me to call people bastards. Now I want to be a peacemaker. "


    "I admit that there''s no need to dig up the old accounts, but now I''ve recognized him as a member of the flower family. There''s no way. Who can let others have the ability?" Flower universe does not mean to deny, it is a big square to admit.


    "That''s the grass on the wall, which side will benefit to which side." Joe Chu was there, not very well.


    "I said second sister-in-law, isn''t that normal? There is a saying that people die for money and birds die for food. Therefore, no wonder our universe will be like this. Who makes him not as capable as your Bingyi? So, of course, it takes a little bit of eye contact. " Just now, Chien Yi was too weak to do anything. Now that she has her son and daughter to support her, she dares to fight others.


    When Hua Bingyi heard someone praising him, he couldn''t help straightening his chest. All along, he was the pride of the Hua family, so he couldn''t accept such a setback. Now after being compared by Jianyi, the vanity in his heart exploded in an instant.


    "It''s true. If you don''t have the protection of the flower family, you will have to be a beggar." Joe Chu, it''s really a blow to one''s self-esteem.


    Especially a mother''s pride.


    So Jane pulled the corners of her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Because, for the moment, they are still a community on board, and no one wants to be alone.


    "Do you know where huayuyu lives?" This words, flower ice Yi is looking at flower snow if ask.


    "I don''t know." Hua xueruo answered decisively.


    Looking at it, it doesn''t seem like a joke, because she really doesn''t know where huazhuoyu lives, so it''s not cheating.


    "What about the phone number? There must be Flower cloud deep frown ground asks.


    "Yes, but it''s not convenient to let him know without his consent." If huaxue knows, huazhuoyu doesn''t like Huajia people, so


    "Why, he''s still the president of the country. It requires a contact information and a report." Joe Chu was very angry.


    The reason is very simple. Huazhuoyu always pretends to be arrogant in front of them, as if others didn''t know that he was an abandoned child.


    "Although it''s not a president, it''s not easy to be disturbed by some ghosts and ghosts." Hua Xue if this, the meaning of sarcasm is too obvious.


    Therefore, the instant attracted people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Who do you think is the devil?" The one who bears the brunt will always be Hua Yinglan.


    "I didn''t say anything. If you want to put it in, I can''t help it." If Hua Xue says that, she continues to go home. She feels that it''s really bad. If she sticks face to face again, it''s bad for everyone.


    Who knows, JOJO caught her.


    "Where are you going? I haven''t finished yet. "


    "I have already answered the questions you want to ask. No matter how many things I don''t know, what else does the second aunt want to know?" Hua xueruo angrily pulled back her hand.


    Good! Recently, it''s true that every time I come back to Hua''s home, I feel that the quarrel will escalate into a fight. According to the current situation, I feel that it''s inevitable to have a scuffle.


    "That thousand language house, you hand over, Ying LAN wants to live in." That''s what Joe Chu dares to say.


    "Come on! I''ve been listening for a long time, but I understand. I dare you to stop here for Qianyu''s house! Tut Tut, I said you are really funny. Is that a normal house? It''s so nice to open your mouth. It''s the wedding room that my grandfather prepared for her. " Although Hua universe thinks that he has already mixed up enough, he still feels that he is not mixed up enough. At least in front of the second uncle''s family, he is nothing but a wizard."You also said that it''s a marriage room. It''s a virtue of spending thousands of words. It''s stupid all day. It''s too dull. Do you think there''s really a man who wants to marry her? In that case, I might as well help her to live so as not to be idle and moldy. " Hua Yinglan sneers at the way. In her eyes, if Hua Xue is not as good as her, Hua Qianyu is even more needless to say.


    "She''s not stupid, she''s kind. I think you''re really bad, stupid and bad." Flower snow if this, or very cold, are sisters, flower Yinglan unexpectedly so small see flower thousand words.


    "Am I bad? Hua xueruo, let me tell you! This man! I just like girls like me. As for you, tut Tut, you can''t even get a look. Look at you, you spend so much time on Huangfu junche. So what? He doesn''t care about you at all. Otherwise, how can he be with other women and love each other? " Since Hua Yinglan bumps into Huangfu junche and Xueer, she takes it to fight Hua xueruo every day.


    Because now, spiritually, she is so poor that she has nothing left. Can''t she only hope to trample on others to achieve spiritual satisfaction?


    Hua xueruo''s face changed, but fortunately in the evening, no one will pay attention to this.


    "So what, he didn''t give you a look, did he?" Fist, clenching quietly.


    A Huangfu junche will always give her a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    It is undeniable that his attitude has determined her present situation, but it is obvious that she is at a disadvantage.


    This kind of feeling, is before she, never experienced, but since like him, often be flower Yinglan take out a blow, let her often defeat with this.


    "I don''t care! I don''t like him, but it''s you. Don''t lose your body and mind and get nothing. " Hua Yinglan is very proud, just like what she said, she is a person who doesn''t love anyone. For her, men are just entertainment.


    Hua Xue Ruo smiles, "I thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it."

 Chapter 1861

    "It doesn''t matter? Who believes it Hua Yinglan said, "I think they have taken off their clothes and climbed to other people''s bed."


    "I''m not as cheap as you are." I don''t know who can act boldly in a place like the office.


    Pop!


    A very loud slap, but not from Hua Yinglan, but Qiao Chu.


    "Huaxueruo, don''t think that the wild seed will support you, and you will become so disrespectful. Don''t forget that Yinglan is still your elder sister. Be polite to me."


    The burning tingling sensation spreads on Hua xueruo''s face in an instant.


    Eyes cold to the extreme, straight Joe Chu and go, "I''m sorry! I can''t afford to have a sister like that. "


    "Well, Qiao Chu, how dare you beat my daughter? Do you think I''m a fake parent?" At the beginning, Jane was stunned. As soon as she reacted, she rushed directly.


    I feel that there will be a big fight at any time.


    "That''s enough. What''s going on?" Hua Yunshen shouts.


    In an instant, the two people who were going to fight were stunned.


    But after reaction, Jianyi still pushed Qiao Chu angrily.


    "You are sick!" Qiao Chu''s body shook for it.


    "You''re sick. Your family is sick." Jane one really dare to say, if the flower snow most want to say that sentence, to say out.


    Therefore, he received a stare from Hua Yunshen.


    Flower Ying LAN is more direct open to accept, "I say aunt, this big night, you are in evil?"


    "Nonsense, you''re the one with the evil spirit. What''s wrong with you..." Spend the universe pondering, and then a pat on the forehead, "Oh! By the way, it''s called fantasy. "


    This is undoubtedly alluding to the fact that she wants to get huaqianyu''s house, which can be regarded as a kind of irony!


    "Spend the universe, you want to die." Hua Yinglan is angry and despises Hua universe all the time. Now she hates it directly.


    "Don''t make a noise, xueruo. Get your contact information and go home." Hua Yunshen took out his dignity as an elder.


    "No, if you really want to know, you have to wait until I get through with him." If huaxue doesn''t understand, why do they have to contact huaqiongyu.


    "No one''s going to sleep tonight." Hua Yunshen''s words are very tough. Anyway, you have to give them if you don''t want to.


    If huaxue frowns, she doesn''t want to stay up late with them. After all, she doesn''t have deep feelings for them.


    So, he reached for the phone and wanted to call Yu and ask him what he thought.


    But just took out the cell phone, a voice suddenly.


    "Why bother? If you want to know something, just ask me directly. Don''t embarrass other irrelevant people." The rain walked in slowly.


    "You, why are you here?" Joe Chu pointed at him and asked aloud.


    Rain smile, "here, can''t come?"


    "Of course not. There''s no place for you here." Qiao Chu hastily tunnel, can''t let him come back to share the real estate with them.


    "Yes? Then I''ll have to come. " Hua zhuiyu went to Hua xueruo''s side, looked at her face, then frowned, "are you a fool? You can still be beaten


    "I..." If huaxue touched her face, it was just an accident. She didn''t expect that Qiaochu would hit her.


    Hua Zhuoyu shook his head, "not everyone deserves your kindness. When it''s time to be tough, you have to be tough."


    Because I like her, I will care about her being beaten and teach her to be cruel to the enemy.


    "Well, I see." If huaxue nods and agrees, she is too considerate of her family, so she is always so passive.


    "Hua Yu, what do you mean! Is this the enemy of our family? What''s more, you dare to come. I haven''t settled with you yet. " Hua Yinglan is listening, full of fire.


    "Most of the time, the enemy is not located by others, but by himself. As for why I came, aren''t you looking for me? Now, you don''t have to look for it. I''ll send it to the door myself. Why, I''m not satisfied? " Rain''s eyes, swept past one by one.


    Flower cloud deep to up his vision, then lift a step to walk in front.


    "Go inside and say it!"


    "No, if you have anything to say, just say it here." Rain did not want to keep up with the idea, standing there motionless.


    Hua Yunshen''s face sank in an instant.


    I feel that my prestige has been disobeyed.


    "I am an elder."


    "So what, do I have half a cent to do with it?" elder? Sorry, in his dictionary, he really doesn''t deserve it.


    "Huazhuoyu, since you have entered the flower family, you should abide by the rules of the flower family." Hua Yunshen''s calm and self-confident attitude before, will be irritated by a few words of rain.The rain sneered, "the rules of the flower family? Excuse me, have you complied with it? Did you honor your grandfather? Do you love each other? "


    "What do you think? If I hadn''t been in charge of this family all these years, do you think what you are standing on now would still be the assets of the flower family? " Hua Yunshen said that he was very tall and that he was responsible for the present situation of his family.


    "But as far as I know, it''s under your management that the flower family is declining." Rain looked at each other''s face, because of rage and become red.


    But he is still in the clouds.


    Hua Yunshen raised his hand, but he didn''t wave it. He just bit his teeth and put it down.


    Thought he would slap himself?


    he was ready to throw him out.


    But I didn''t expect that such an opportunity to take advantage of the situation to teach others would disappear.


    "Did you listen to what others said?"


    "No, I didn''t hear about it. I saw everything with my own eyes." Rain is not like snow, because of family and can''t bear.


    He''s a tough guy.


    "Huazhuiyu, you are looking for a fight on purpose!" Hua Yinglan sees her father embarrassed and gets angry.


    "No, you''re wrong. You came to me with all your heart." The rain reminded her.


    "What are you doing back here?" This words, is to spend ice Yi to say, eyes, direct at him but go.


    "It seems that I have no obligation to tell you." Rain itself is cold and proud, not to mention in front of them.


    "No, but since we are on the site of the flower family, we should give an explanation." Hua Bingyi feels that he is a reasonable person.


    In fact, he is the only one who has lost all three views.


    "In my opinion, it''s usually said to the dead. Do you want to hear it?" If it rains, it''s arrogant and lawless.


    "Huazhuiyu, don''t give you face. Believe it or not, I''ll sweep you out of the house." Qiao Chu finally knew why he had to send him away in those years. It was such a kind of look that made people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "You can try and see who sweeps who out." Rain light sneer, originally, he did not want to drive a certain right, but if the other side has been provocative, then don''t blame him for being merciless.

 Chapter 1862

    "Tut tut! Finally the fox''s tail came out, and he said that he didn''t have any idea about the property of the flower family. Isn''t it already a fight? " Flower Ying LAN hate very much, he to flower snow if so gentle, but to his own vicious.


    Rain nodded, "this, but you forced me to make a choice."


    With that, he took out a house deed.


    "Have a good look. Whose name is written on the lease now."


    "This, how can this..." Flower cloud deep footstep, stagger back a few steps.


    "What Hua Yinglan took a close look. After that, her face turned pale.


    The rest of the people, seeing this, all leaned on the past.


    "It turns out that you took the old man to s city to deceive him and take over the house to your name, huazhuoyu. We really underestimated you." When Qiao Chu thought that such a large yard had become his property, he was so angry that he wanted to kill people.


    "I''m flattered, but it really has nothing to do with me. What''s more, I want to make it clear is that the house was successfully transferred before my grandfather and I went to s city." He came here a few days ago and learned about it.


    "Huaxueruo, is that what you mean?" Hua Yunshen asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know about it." If Hua Xue shakes her head, it turns out that her grandfather even defends her.


    "Deceive the ghost, grandfather, but tell you everything, you will not know." Hua Yinglan can be angry, because as a granddaughter, the old guy always prefers Hua Qianyu and Hua xueruo, which makes her very upset.


    "Believe it or not, I only know now." If huaxue is not angry, she goes back.


    Why does grandfather tell her everything! Didn''t you tell her about it?


    "Then, are we going to be driven out?" Jane asked anxiously.


    Although they still have real estate outside, the people who live here have their share, so they are reluctant to move out all the time.


    In order to get a share?


    But from now on, we can''t scratch anything.


    "Hurry up! Anyway, I live in a quiet place, so that I won''t be cut off in the middle of the night like tonight, and I can''t even get into the house. " In the past two months, I want to see the universe safely.


    Money! Enough flowers on the line, too greedy, it is easy to be backfired.


    Hua Bingyi directly gave him a cold eye, "who tied your hands and feet? If you are not self-motivated, don''t drag others down. "


    "What? I''m not self-motivated. You''re self-motivated. Why don''t you go out and fight by yourself? You have to rely on your grandfather''s protection." Spend universe counterattack back, although he has no ability, but also know, self-improvement is not so used.


    "Shut up, if you don''t rely on your grandfather, can you live such a life today with your own ability?" Hua Bingyi is different from his pursuit. He only wants to eat, drink and play, but he wants to be the one who can give orders.


    So, I didn''t say I didn''t rely on my grandfather! I didn''t say that I was self-motivated! Why are you in a hurry with me here? "


    "Don''t quarrel. It''s all up to you. Can''t you tell the enemy from us?" Flower cloud deep cold drank a voice, then looked at the rain, "old man? I want to see him


    "In S City, I never stopped you when you see him. But during the period of his treatment, no one except Xue Ruo would think of caring about him." These, he saw in the eye, cold in the heart.


    Not to mention the old man''s side.


    All of them bowed their heads.


    Because they really don''t have this idea.


    But it doesn''t mean that they will feel guilty.


    "It''s not because you took him so far away that we couldn''t see him, but you did a lot of bad things secretly in the back." Qiaochu may not be able to do anything else, but he has a good time.


    "You wish I didn''t take him away, because in that case, he may not be in the world now, and you can share his property in an open and aboveboard way." Rain, it is sharp, but it is also a fact.


    "Don''t frame people up there, Grandpa. Why he suddenly became seriously ill? It''s not because of you." Hua Yinglan began to throw pot, anyway, want to let him bear the accusation of unfilial children on the right.


    Rain suddenly laughed, very arrogant that kind of smile, "why don''t you say, Huizhi''s capital was hollowed out, is also my reason."


    If you want to add crime, you have no excuse. He understands that if you reason with others and others play hooligans with you, you really have no chance of winning.


    "Isn''t it because of you? Don''t think we don''t know. You started purposefully buying Huizhi''s shares long ago. " Flower Ying LAN with her that Niang is same, let a person feel very unreasonable, completely is a shrew.


    The rain nodded, "so? Do you want to tell me that I took the shares for nothing? As you have said, I bought it. Since I bought it, I bought it from other shareholders, not from white wolves. ""Look, admit it! Everybody heard that, too! He came back for revenge. " Joe Chu, as if he had something to do with him, cried out.


    "Yes, so, how did you abandon me in those years? Tonight, I will do the same to you. Now, pack up your things and get out of my house." Rain is seen through, to treat a group of people like them, we have to be cruel.


    "Why, I tell you hualiyu, I''ve lived in this place for decades, and I don''t have any way to leave." Joe Chu, with his hands on his waist, glared at the rain.


    "Well, I''ll have to call the police." Rain said with a shrug, a face of innocent expression.


    "Call the police when they call the police. It''s better for the police to come. I''ll tell them how you encroached on the property of the flower family." Joe Chu is not afraid of this at all.


    Rain shook his head, "unreasonable."


    "Well, shall we all pack and go? Is this house really yours? " Jane asked rain uncertainly. At the bottom of her heart, she was also unwilling, but she was not as domineering as Qiao Chu.


    "Ma, don''t get involved in this." Hua xueruo pulled her sleeve to keep her quiet.


    "I''m in a hurry? You see, we all live in this life, how can we just leave? By the way, you are a lawyer. Let''s see if there is such a saying. " Jane didn''t want to go, but she didn''t make such a fuss as Joe Chu.


    Flower snow if nod, "big brother is the property owner of this yard, he has the right to decide anything."


    "Shut up, I said, you girl is with him, the heart has been toward him, how, we together these years, are worth with him together these two months?" Joe Chu couldn''t hear anything against him, so he yelled.


    Rain frowned, and then raised his hand to look at the time, "today is too late, tomorrow I hope, you can leave by yourself, or wait for the police to rush people, can be too ugly."


    "We won''t leave tomorrow. When the police come, they will drive you. I really think the police can''t tell right from wrong! I don''t know who is the real owner of this house. You are a bandit and a robber. We have lived here all our lives. Do you want to be a bully here with the house deed you abducted from the old man? " Joe Chu''s throwing ability can really top two.

 Chapter 1863

    "Let''s wait and see! And one more thing, I''m going to stay here tonight. " With that, he went to the location of the main house.


    Here used to be the place he didn''t want to step into, but after the misunderstanding with his grandfather was solved, his heart of resistance was loosened.


    "Wait, who allowed it." Joe Chu stopped in a hurry.


    The rain Dun lived the footstep, the eye light is light to sweep but go, is very scornful ground came a sentence, "this is my house."


    That is to say, he can walk freely in it without anyone''s permission.


    "Who agreed." Qiao Chuming is already at a disadvantage, but he still wants to pull back 10%.


    "I agree with it myself." With that, he left without looking back.


    Flower snow if see this, quickly catch up.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know which room to live in.


    But the first thing I asked was, "why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    "Pass by, see you are bullied, did not restrain then appeared." The rain said and sighed, but it was his blunder.


    "For me?" Hua xueruo is a little flattered.


    "Or you think I''m not sleeping in the middle of the night and I''m fighting." Rain did not angry to stare at her, really, so silly, no wonder will be bullied.


    Hua Xue if shakes her head, "I don''t mean that. I just didn''t expect that you are so kind to me."


    It''s human nature to be moved. Whether it''s a good person or a villain, there will be a place where you can feel moved.


    "Do you mean I used to be bad to you?" The rain asked seriously.


    "That''s not true, but it''s not very close." Hua xueruo answered him honestly.


    This time, Yu didn''t refute her, because he himself knew very well what kind of person he was.


    So, I asked her another question.


    "Is there nothing you want to ask about the house?"


    If Hua Xue shakes her head, "no, it''s just something from my grandfather. It''s all his business to whom he wants to give it. It has nothing to do with other people."


    "Is there no sense of loss?" Rain continued to ask.


    "No, the flower family is no longer the former flower family, or it has always been like this, but I just feel it now." Hua xueruo is especially lost when she says this.


    Because, no matter how unrequited, she has lived here for more than 20 years. Does it mean that she can give up if she gives up.


    "If you want to live here, keep living!" The rain came quietly.


    "No, you''d better take the house back! In case the second uncle and they come back one day. " Hua Xue if really afraid, do not want to continue to quarrel with them.


    The rain sighed, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. If you don''t expect it, after tonight, everything will be a foregone conclusion. Here, someone needs to take care of it. Therefore, instead of asking the property company, it''s better to let you live."


    "Well, may I ask you a question?" Hua xueruo glares at him.


    "Well! Ask The rain nodded.


    "Tomorrow, do you really want to drive them out?" Hua xueruo asked carefully.


    "Yes, it must." Because, even if he doesn''t, they can''t continue to live here.


    Flower snow if frown, "that you, certainly will have to suffer, two uncle their family''s people, can not deal with."


    "When did you see me suffer?" Unless he''s willing to suffer, it''s hard.


    "Don''t talk big. I''m serious. They really can do anything." If huaxue is going to die in a hurry, he is still careless. It''s irritating.


    Rain laughed, "I can do anything."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. It seems that my second uncle has invited some very powerful people. After tonight, I''m afraid they will let people deal with you." If the flowers and snow are not funny, it is a matter of human life.


    "I don''t know! I''m waiting for this moment. " Originally, he had other paths to choose from, but for her, he changed his strategy.


    "I''ll stay here to protect you tonight." Flower snow if a face serious expression.


    However, if she knew how bad the rain was, she would not have said that.


    "You''ll only be a burden to me when you''re here." Look at that tone. I hate it.


    "I have the ability to protect myself." If Hua Xue defends herself.


    "No, you don''t." This is not alarmist.


    Because he knows that Hua Yunshen and they will definitely take action tonight.


    Sure enough


    "Tell those two people to come directly to Hua''s house." Hua Yun said coldly.


    In front of the big guy, he was humiliated by the rain, which made him angry.


    "That''s not good! It''s easy to find our head. " Hua Bingyi has a little hesitation, but he doesn''t want to be coquettish in order to be quick."I don''t know! The most dangerous place is also the safest. Who would have thought that we would be so aboveboard that we would do it directly at the flower house. " Joe Chu is very agree with her husband''s words, because she is also choked by the rain tonight.


    "I think so too, so don''t hesitate, brother. Do you really want to wait for tomorrow and be driven out of the flower house by that bastard? I tell you, you can afford that man, but I can''t afford him. Instead of this, I''d better get to know him. In this way, the house will lose its owner. It must be ours sooner or later! " Hua Yinglan''s wishful thinking, playing like a good look.


    Hua Bingyi is still a little hesitant. After all, the two people who are invited here are used to deal with Huangfu junche, but they are not used on Hua Jianyu.


    "Don''t think about it, call now!" Hua Yun urged him deeply.


    "All right!" Hua Bingyi compromised and had to make this call.


    That night, the flower family quickly flash into two people, straight to the location of the main house.


    Originally lying on the bed of the rain, the moment to a carp, hiding behind the door.


    The two men must have got someone''s advice and found the room where Yu lived.


    But when they came in, they found the bed empty.


    "Are you looking for me?" Rain hands ring chest, is very light to ask.


    Just to answer him, it was a dagger coming at a gallop.


    Rain light frown under the eyebrows, feet slightly a point, the whole body, then back several steps.


    But the two men, seeing that they were not good, immediately attacked him in the middle.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word. The whole head was wrapped tightly, only two dripping eyes were exposed.


    Yu sneered, but did not dare to underestimate the enemy, because he knew that these two men, in the world killer rankings, but in the top 20 position.


    It may be easy to solve one problem, but it will be a bit difficult to solve two problems.


    So, I had to pay special attention, but even so, I was forced out of the house and started fighting in the yard.


    Rain''s move is to win quickly, but the other side is tricky, so it''s hard to see whether they win or lose for a while.


    Anyway, the battle was very big, because before long, all the sleeping people were awakened.

 Chapter 1864

    "Brother Yu, I''ll help you." If huaxue was the first one to come out, she was stunned at the sight of the battle, and then ran over


    "no, don''t mess me up." Rain scolds her. At this time, he can''t be distracted to take care of her, so...


    moreover, the target of the killer is him, and he won''t take other people to attack, but once you join the war, you will become the new target candidate of the other party


    in order to make some people guilty


    "I''ll go, he can fight so well!" Flower universe with a chicken nest head, is very surprised tunnel


    his eyes have been following him nervously. No wonder he will dislike that he will drag him down. This strength is just one in the sky and one on the ground


    there is no comparability at all


    "what are you doing in the middle of the night?" Flower cloud Ze came back late last night, so, for the immediate situation, but the moment was scared, "that, that is rain?"


    "isn''t that him?" Flower universe shrugged, and then found a very strange problem, "but don''t you think it''s strange? Why are we all woken up, but they haven''t heard a word? "


    "no, they are hiding in a corner of the house to watch." Hua xueruo said, her eyes directed at Hua Yunshen''s house


    before, I thought that I was worried too much. Now it seems that I am not worried at all. They will really let the murderer come to kill me


    "how do you know that?" Flower universe asked curiously


    "yes, xueruo, you can''t say that." Jane also ran out and bumped her uneasily, telling her not to open her mouth


    "call the police!" Hua Yunze said suddenly


    with that, he hurried into the room and went to find a phone


    "why didn''t you tell me that this wild breed can fight so well?" Hua Yunshen glared at his son angrily


    as Hua xueruo said, they really hid in the dark to watch


    just in this way, don''t you think it means that there is no silver here


    or do they think that other people are stupid and can''t associate in this way


    "is he a ghost! Don''t you think he''s quick? " Hua Yinglan thinks that the real Hua Zhuoyu must be dead, but the one outside is a ghost


    "yes, it''s very possible that when you abandoned him, you already died, and then for various reasons, he became the king of corpses and so on." The more Hua Yinglan said, the more she felt there was such a possibility


    but as soon as the words were finished, Hua Bingyi glared fiercely, "have you seen many ghost movies? I believe in these strange legends. "


    "that''s all I said." Hua Yinglan is innocent


    "where are you going?" Asked Jo Chu anxiously


    "of course, I went out to have a look, didn''t you see? Yunze, they''ve all gone out. If we don''t hear any sound, isn''t it a bit too much Hua Yunshen was very considerate, but didn''t he think it was a little late to go out at this point


    "however, if those two people can''t beat the wild seed, what will they do if they blow you out?" Hua Yinglan asked anxiously


    "people have professional ethics. Even if the assassination fails, they will not give up their employers. You can rest assured about this." Hua Bingyi takes a bad look at her. It''s really stupid. No wonder it''s often crushed by Hua xueruo''s strength


    the tone and attitude are totally irrelevant


    "what did you say?" Hua Bingyi stares at her fiercely. Is that her own sister


    "that''s what it is! This man is from you. If anything happens, it has nothing to do with me. " Hua Yinglan really is, even if the pit others, even his own brother, she wants to pit


    "what are you saying, Yinglan? We haven''t done anything to find someone, so you can shut your mouth for me, or I''ll look back and deal with you. " Joe Chu didn''t have a good temper. This matter hasn''t been solved yet? But they were good. They had a fight first


    "I see." Hua Yinglan is very reluctant to pout her lips, she is a person! Is such a selfish person, everything, only think of their own kind.Several people came out one after another.


    It''s just that the siren goes off at this time.


    The two men who were originally in love with the war fled as soon as they heard that the situation was wrong.


    But the rain couldn''t let them escape, so they followed.


    However, he showed this hand, shocked to all people.


    "That, that, am I blinded?" It''s incredible to see the universe.


    It''s not just him, it''s all of us.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll deal with the police." Flower snow if finish saying, hastily to the direction they left to chase past.


    But soon, she came back, because she found that she could not cross the high wall.


    Besides, I don''t want to be stabbed by plants full of thorns.


    In fact, the rain did not catch up with the two people, not the strength of the problem, but too careless, in the hand to grasp one of them, was suddenly turned around by the other side, spraying anti wolf agent and other things.


    When his eyes feel sharp pain, he has to let the other party leave, otherwise, when his eyesight is damaged, he will easily put himself in danger.


    He grabbed his fist and punched angrily. The tree on the side of the road had to turn back.


    At this time, several policemen have been standing in the yard, talking with Hua xueruo.


    As soon as I saw him coming back, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Hua Xue ran past.


    Rain shook his head, "nothing."


    "Are you Mr. Hua Yuyu?" The police came and looked him up and down.


    "Yes, it''s hard to disturb you so late!" The rain nodded slightly.


    "It''s OK, but do you see the killer clearly?" The police continued their inquiry.


    The rain frowned and said, "No


    But he was on the computer and saw the pictures of the two.


    After all, he is one of the four shadows of magic, specializing in the major networks, how can he not know the news in this regard.


    But this identity, here, he is not easy to show, so


    The police asked about some things related to the case, and Yu answered them carefully.


    Only, when the police asked the last sentence, he suddenly silent.


    "Mr. Hua Yuyu, do you have any enemies in Eagle City?" When the police saw that he was silent, they repeated the words.

 Chapter 1865

    "Oh! No Finish saying, vision but light swept aside of flower cloud deep public.


    Subconsciously, he still has some reservation, perhaps, the wisp of family, he has not really put down, although he always strong surface, how much he does not care about these things.


    "No! In my opinion, it has nothing to do with the second uncle''s family. " Spend the universe in the side, languidly said a sentence.


    Flower cloud deep a listen to this words, but instant then anxious.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? This meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Can I teach you this truth? " Finish saying, eyes straight sweep flower cloud Ze but go.


    The meaning is simple. It''s just that he didn''t discipline his children well.


    "You know for yourself whether you''re talking nonsense or not." Flower universe is a relatively straight type.


    "Well, universe, don''t talk." Hua Yunze glared at his son, and then looked at the police, "don''t listen to his nonsense, this boy idles all day long, tell me a reason.


    "Well, let''s go back first. If we have any news, we''ll contact you as soon as possible." After the initial understanding of the situation, the police chose to leave.


    Hua xueruo nodded and then sent people out.


    When I came back, I found that huazhuoyu was already at war with huabingyi.


    "Why are you looking at me like this and doing anything for me?" Hua Bingyi doesn''t dare to look at Shangyu. Maybe it''s because he is guilty!


    The rain laughed, "did I say anything?"


    "You didn''t say anything, but your eyes expressed it all." Hua Bingyi is very annoyed, because he didn''t get any benefit from what happened tonight. On the contrary, he almost put himself in. How can he bear such a kind of frustration.


    "Yes? I''m sorry, but I''d like to know who told you that I''m staying here tonight. " Eyes, one by one swept the presence of the crowd, said endless irony.


    "Is that true? Who doesn''t want you to come back, but it''s very telling. " Flower universe seems to like to fan the wind and ignite the fire. The spearhead goes straight to them.


    Hua Yinglan, first of all, can''t stand his strange spirit, "Hua universe, I can remember that you were the most opposed to his coming back, then I can''t imagine that you found the killer tonight."


    "Oh! You know they''re killers. " This is the rain asked, looking at her eyes, a bit more ridicule.


    "I want to know! It''s not a killer. When it comes to this, we don''t blame you. In the middle of the night, we''ve provoked some outlaws to come back. We don''t know how many enemies we''ve got outside, which implicates us. " Hua Yinglan a face of blame, not only that, but also turned his lips.


    Rain sneered, "I unexpectedly, speechless."


    "That''s not because you''ve done something bad!" The more Hua Yinglan said, the more proud she was.


    "Some people! You always have to see the coffin to shed tears Rain said shaking his head, a lazy attitude.


    "Why, do you feel guilty so soon?" Hua Yinglan is very aggressive.


    Rain nodded, "yes, guilty, guilty of their own, how can again move the heart of compassion, so you, or take advantage of this time, hurry to pack up! After daybreak, I hope you can move out of this yard. "


    "He''s pissed off. Look, he''s pissed off." Joe said aloud.


    But no one paid any attention to her. They were all silent.


    "Well, rain! When did you come back and why didn''t you tell us all? " Flower cloud Ze flattered ground asked a sentence.


    He! It''s a grass on the wall, which side will benefit and which side will fall.


    But it''s better than killing people and stealing goods. At least, we didn''t do anything too hurtful.


    "For a few days." The rain responded dully, then walked out without looking back.


    "Brother, are you leaving?" If huaxue is behind her, she asks.


    "Well! I want to have a good sleep. " The rain responded and disappeared into the night.


    Flower universe is very agree to nod, "he this idea, very good."


    With that, he looked at Hua Bingyi, "it seems that you are going to make a mistake."


    "Flower universe, don''t make me do it to you." Hua Bingyi''s fist has been tightly clenched.


    "Come on! You do it! Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve done it. What''s the warning? " The flower universe is just a kind of expression.


    "Unreasonable." Hua Bingyi turns around and walks to her room.


    As for tomorrow, he hasn''t come up with a plan.


    "Guilty, tut tut! I feel guilty. " Flower universe side said, while shaking his head.


    "Boy, that''s enough. Besides, I''m not polite." It''s been the whole night, Joe. He''s holding his breath.


    I thought it would solve the problem smoothly?But did not think, almost lifted a stone, hit their own feet.


    Therefore, this matter needs to be considered in the long run.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. If you go to sleep, you just don''t know if you will be solved in your dream." Flower universe finished, also went to the house.


    It is flower cloud Ze, in that strong ground toward flower cloud deep compensate not.


    "Brother, don''t listen to the universe''s nonsense, he is a boy! It''s just that I''ve lost my mind. Sometimes it''s not normal. "


    "If you give more snacks to your children, you won''t see how old they are, and you''ll accomplish nothing." With that, he snorted and left with his hands behind.


    The rest of Qiao Chu and Hua Yinglan see this, had to quickly follow.


    "In my opinion! When they go back, they will certainly plot something again. " Jane gave a mocking smile.


    But in exchange for a stare from Hua Yunze, "how can you be sure that people must be from them! No matter how to say it, she is also a member of the Hua family. There''s no reason to do it to her relatives. "


    "Cut! You believe in your big brother! Be careful when he sells it and count the money for him. " Jane sneered coldly. She didn''t want to fight with him and went back to bed.


    "Xue Ruo, do you think so? I think what happened tonight has something to do with your two uncles. " Hua Yunze thinks that although his second brother''s mind is not pure at ordinary times, he will not be able to buy murderers and kill people.


    "I don''t want to think that way, but it is." Hua xueruo broke his dream and sighed.


    I''d better go back to bed! Feel the morning, will be another sky.


    Hua Yunze stood in the same place, looked around, and then shook his head.


    It seems that the flower family is really going to decline.


    Not surprisingly, after they returned to the house, Hua Yunshen really began to discuss the next step.


    "I think we''d better pack up! Tomorrow morning, I''ll move to the villa Flower cloud deep helpless tunnel.


    "Why! If I don''t go, I''ll stay here. " Hua Yinglan finished and sat down on the sofa.


    "If you don''t want to let the police come tomorrow and get involved in tonight''s business, you''d better move out first to avoid the loss." Hua Yunshen knows which is more important, so he can only give up the ego to complete the ego.

 Chapter 1866

    "People are called by my elder brother. It has nothing to do with me." Hua Yinglan put things in order.


    Just, her words just fall just, then by Qiao Chu ruthless slap.


    "You''re an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. You''re going to want to fight back so soon." Joe Chu angrily scolds, to her, that is gnashing teeth.


    Hua Yinglan looks at her mother strangely, "Mom, you beat me."


    Sad, but she has always helped himself to deal with Hua xueruo, but tonight, she slapped herself in the face.


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t be sober. The whole family can''t be of one mind. What''s the use of asking you to come here?" Qiao Chu, in fact, is a little bit of patriarchal, but these years, the performance is not obvious.


    In the current situation of interests, it is obvious.


    "Do you mean that you want to hold everyone together and go to jail? I don''t want to. So, I don''t know anything. I''m not involved in anything. Don''t drag me into the water. With that, he rushed to his room.


    Look at her, she''s scared to death.


    Before in front of the rain, so aggressive, how calm did you think she was? It turns out that everything is just an illusion.


    "Now what? Do you really need to pack up? " Hua Bingyi, in fact, is not too willing.


    Because in his view, this is a failure of performance, and he, can not afford to fail, especially lost to the wild flower rain.


    So, fist, fist, fist.


    That person, how many things he robbed, how much he hated.


    But he didn''t think deeply that some things were not robbed, but lost by himself.


    "Move! If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. " Hua Yunshen reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes! Here, we are just leaving for a while. We will definitely come back in the future. " JOJO promised him.


    As a mother, she didn''t know how competitive her son was. Now she suffered a lot of setbacks and was unwilling to understand. It''s quite natural.


    "I went in to sleep." Flower ice Yi lonely went in, left two old still standing there.


    Flower cloud deep looking at his back frowned, "this boy, how like the universe that bastard, so no brain."


    "What are you talking about? Can he compare with us? But if you are not at the same level, you can step on your son. " Joe Chu angrily glared at him, then angrily entered his room.


    Her son, who has been beaten down by huazhuoyu, has been oppressed enough. How can she let him be beaten down by a little gangster like huayuyu?


    Huayunshen didn''t catch up, but stood in front of the window, looking into the distance through the moonlight.


    In fact, there is no distance, because his sight has been blocked by a high wall.


    Just like his ambition, the tight situation is limited to one mu and three cents of the land in this family, and there is no greater achievement to speak of.


    Imagine a person, even his nephew is not willing to let go, can you expect him to have a big pattern?


    Therefore, failure begins at the moment when the evil heart rises, and the result has already been achieved.


    The next day, the rain did not appear, because he clearly knew that under the steps he had given them, Hua Yunshen and they would leave.


    Unless they want to be traced back by him.


    "Elder brother, did you expect such an outcome early in the morning?" If huaxue finds him, she asks suspiciously.


    Rain nodded, "in fact, they are not sorry to die ten thousand times, but grandfather can''t, his condition has just improved, can''t afford such a blow." If it wasn''t for the old man''s body, he would have submitted the transaction of Hua Bingyi''s buying murderer.


    "Yes, but in this way, you will be too aggrieved." Hua xueruo''s unspeakable heartache.


    "There''s nothing to be wronged. Originally, I''m a man walking on the edge of a knife. The matter of life and death is just a matter of thinking." The rain said and laughed.


    Now, magic focuses on the cultivation of a new generation of shadow, so they have a lot of leisure.


    "Well, may I ask, what do you do?" This matter, she asked many times, but every time, he was fooled in the past.


    Rain reached out and touched her head, "you! It''s better not to know. Get in the car! By the way. "


    "How do you know where I''m going?" Flowers and snow pout.


    "Don''t you worry about Huangfu junche? I just want to go there, but you can''t find the right reason to go there alone! You might as well use me. " Rain seems to see her mind thoroughly.


    Flower snow if pursed lips, "so, really good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Get in the car!" The rain urged her.


    "But..." It is said that there are other women around him.And the girl looks beautiful.


    Before, she had been wondering whether it would be Lu Manshi, but later she thought that she was ridiculous.


    Since Lu Manshi has become his sister-in-law, how can he come here to see him?


    Although, it is not to say that there is no such possibility, others she does not understand, but for Huangfu junche''s character, she can still trust.


    "If I go on, I''ll go." After the rain, he pretended to start the car.


    Just the next second, his door had been pulled open, and someone quickly came up.


    Speed, fast enough to catch up with their shadow.


    "Not bad! That''s the ability to respond. " Rain teased her, reminded her to buckle her seat belt, then started the car to leave.


    Flower snow if slightly red face, trying to change the topic.


    "Those two killers, do you think they will come to you?"


    Rain nodded, "yes, because once they take over the task, they must complete it, unless the employer cancels it unilaterally."


    "Ah! Don''t you want to live in such a terrible atmosphere all the time Hua xueruo asked anxiously.


    "No, I''ll solve it in a certain time." In other words, now is not the time.


    "Well, can I ask, how do you train your speed? It''s so close that I can''t see people clearly. " Flower snow if all this, heart born a great interest.


    The rain took a deep breath, looked at her, and then said: "three points of talent, seven points of training."


    A lot of things, practice makes perfect, dexterity can speed up, it should be so practiced!


    It can also be seen how cruel and assiduous their shadow training is.


    "I agree that there is no easy success. Therefore, if we want to reach a certain point, we must redouble our efforts." Hua xueruo suddenly thinks of her feelings for Huangfu junche and asks herself if she has really redoubled her efforts?


    "That''s right. Tell me about it. Do you have any strategies?" Rain understand Huangfu junche to Lu Manshi put down what kind of a feeling, so, will ask her such words.


    Flower snow if shake head, "no, actually, I have given up, this idea, also conveyed to him."


    "Oh! Is it? What did he say It seems that Yu just knows this matter. He doesn''t know whether he pretends or he really doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1867

    "There''s nothing to say. He wants me to give up. After all, he always loves others from the bottom of his heart." Hua Xue is very frustrated, but he is always thinking about him.


    Sometimes, she is also very angry about her failure, but


    Love this thing, sometimes it is so unreasonable.


    Rain''s eyebrows a pick, "you didn''t think that he was sulking."


    "Is that right? Or that you men are more base, this kind of good time love to reply, once the evil words to each other, but turned into a fawning two ha Other men may have this possibility, but a man like Huangfu junche, who is aloof and arrogant, will never be like this.


    In the face of this sharp problem, the corner of rain''s mouth is stiff, I feel offended.


    Think at the beginning between him and thousand cocoa, is not such a situation?


    "Cough! We can not talk about this matter for the time being. "


    "It seems that I am right." Flower snow if instant realization.


    "Actually, not all of them." Rain tried to explain.


    "Don''t say it. In my opinion, it''s all rhetorical." Flower snow if strong tunnel, directly cut off his back.


    Rain helpless shook his head, "you really are, a little face also don''t give me."


    "Well, can I ask you a question?" Hua xueruo suddenly thinks of something.


    "Ask! I have no reservation about what I can answer. " The rain readily agreed.


    "That''s the one. How did you know your sister-in-law?" Said, eyes locked him, do not let him have the slightest chance to escape.


    Rain brow lock, this is really a difficult question to answer, but he still opened his mouth.


    "Because of work."


    It''s not a lie. Because of work, he met her, but she fell in love with him.


    I always thought that she only worshipped herself for a while, but after many years, I found that in this world, she was the only one in that life.


    Think of thousands of cocoa because of their depression, rain to now are haunted, heartache, more is the heart of remorse.


    Fortunately, she is better now, otherwise his life would be miserable.


    "Deceiving." If huaxue makes it clear that she doesn''t believe him.


    Rain smile, "don''t cheat, if you don''t believe it, you can ask her another day."


    "Will she like me?" Huaxue is not familiar with qiankeke, so I don''t know what kind of woman she is.


    "Yes, she is a very easy person to get along with." When it comes to qiankeke, the rain has softened a lot.


    Although qiankeke reported in the media is very strong and arrogant, it''s just a gambler''s image. In private, she is a very warm girl.


    "I think so." Flower snow if nodded, a lift an eye to discover, the gate of emperor Fu Jun Che''s house, already in front of eyes.


    All of a sudden, she was timid, thinking whether she could have time to ask to go back at this time.


    But this idea has not yet taken shape. The rain has already driven the car in.


    That woman, the woman in the picture sent by Hua Yinglan, is sitting on the swing now.


    Hua xueruo''s face turned white for a long time.


    "Who is she?" At the bottom of my heart, I''m worried, but I still want to understand clearly.


    The rain turned to look in the past, "Oh! You say Cher! She is the sister of President Huangfu. "


    "What? Is it just a sister? " Flower snow if surprised to ask.


    If so, what vinegar did you eat before!


    Fortunately, such a kind of Oolong was not shown in front of Huangfu junche, otherwise it would have been embarrassing enough.


    "Rain, long time no see." As soon as Huangfu Ningxue saw the rain and got off the car, he jumped off the swing.


    Just, in see flower snow if of time, slightly surprised next, "this is?"


    "My sister." Rain in front of Xueer, is high cold tone, so the tone is special.


    "It''s my sister! I almost thought that you were cheating on sister coco. " Huangfu Ningxue smiles, then reaches out her hand to huaxueruo, "Hello, I''m Huangfu Ningxue."


    "Hello! I am Hua xueruo Flower snow if lightly shook her hand once, just face, suddenly then red rise, estimate is to think of before, oneself to Huang Fu Jun Che of misunderstanding.


    "It''s a coincidence that my name is the same as mine. It seems that I can get along well outside." Huangfu Ning snow happy tunnel.


    She has no friends at all, and is very willing to make new friends.


    Hua Xue Ruo smiles, "nice to meet you."


    "Me too, but you are more easygoing than your brother." No matter the rain was still there, Huangfu Ning Xue spoke ill of him directly.


    Hua xueruo took a look at the rain, then nodded with approval, "I think so, he! I like to stretch my face, as if someone didn''t pay him back. ""Yes, yes, that''s the feeling. You can describe it too well." Huangfu Ning Xue''s statement to her was a hit and go.


    However, the protagonist they are talking about is still in front of them. Would it be a little too much to be openly and justly disgusted.


    "Uncle rain, uncle rain." It is estimated that Ouyang haoqian ran out of the house after hearing the noise.


    Before anyone arrived, the voice had already arrived.


    See him, the brow of rain, lock that is more tight some.


    "Have you done something bad again?" Rain subconsciously asked such a sentence.


    As soon as he heard this, the little guy broke up.


    "What a bad thing! I''m not. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my aunt. " Ouyang haoqian glared at him angrily. After that, he looked at huaxueruo beside him and said, "good sister."


    "What sister, auntie." The rain corrected him.


    "No, I like to call sister." Ouyang haoqian twisted and refused to compromise.


    Hua xueruo was also amused by him, and was very easygoing and said: "all right, it shows that I am still very young in the eyes of children."


    "Sister, I''m not a child. My name is Ouyang haoqian. I''ll cover you later." Ouyang haoqian pats the chest to guarantee.


    Again, every time he sees a beautiful woman, he likes to rush to protect others, but he just doesn''t know if he can protect so much.


    This fraternal personality, if you grow up, is definitely a sentimental species, like his girl, will be very tired.


    "Oh! Is it? Then I''ll say thank you in advance. " Flower snow if also didn''t put his words in the heart, just follow such a say.


    But Huang Fu Ning Xue turned his eyes and said, "liar, did you protect me before? So soon we have a new goal. "


    "Oh, aunt! Don''t tear me down! Give me some face. " Ouyang haoqian small adult tunnel, but the voice of milk, listen to special not convincing.


    "Go on, you want a face! The children''s family. " Huangfu Ningxue waved his hand in disgust to keep him away from himself.


    The friendship between aunt and nephew is very worrying, but it is a very warm existence.

 Chapter 1868

    "Auntie, I''ll sue you for discriminating against children." Ouyang haoqian didn''t know where to learn, so he understood.


    Rain pointed to the side of the flower snow if, "if you want to sue, you can find her."


    "Is my sister a lawyer?" Ouyang haoqian raised his head, blinked and asked.


    "Yes." Hua xueruo answered his question.


    But Ouyang haoqian shook his head, "that''s OK."


    "Why not." If huaxue doubts, don''t you believe in yourself?


    "I''m afraid my aunt will lose too much." I was worried about my aunt?


    "No, listen to me. Do I want to express my gratitude to you?" Huangfu Ningxue doesn''t understand how he can lose.


    Ouyang haoqian waved his hand, "no, I received my aunt''s sincerity."


    "I said, boy, you can''t fight." Huangfu''s hair was blown up in a flash, and he took it seriously.


    "What are you arguing about?" Huangfu junche came out of the house.


    Just, in the moment of seeing Hua xueruo, his eyes brightened, but soon, he was dejected.


    Such a reaction, he may feel very good to cover up, but all was captured by Huangfu Ningxue.


    In this way, she is very sensitive to things around her.


    "Uncle, uncle Yu is here." Ouyang haoqian is very happy to go over, a pull his hand.


    "Well! I see Huangfu junche is a little puzzled. Why does the rain bring huaxueruo here.


    But he did not ask.


    It''s just a nod.


    "President." If huaxue says hello, her eyes are cold and distant.


    And did not come before that kind of worry, formed a more distinct contrast.


    "Here comes the flower consultant." This is a kind of teasing question.


    "I didn''t drive today." If Hua Xue doesn''t explain it, it''s clear that it''s not her original intention.


    Huangfu Ning snow seems to understand something, the corner of the mouth evil hook up, "Jun Che brother, originally snow if your company''s employees ah!"


    "Well!" Huangfu Jun Che frowned lightly. I don''t know why she asked this endless question.


    "So, is she the one who bothers you?" Huangfu Ningxue, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, burst out his careful thinking.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Huangfu junche came in a hurry, "No."


    He denied it.


    This may represent, denied the flower snow if in own innermost feelings position.


    Therefore, after hearing this, Hua xueruo became very embarrassed.


    "That''s a pity." Huangfu Ningxue didn''t expect that he would deny it, so he drooped his head bitterly.


    Rain see flower snow if one eye, and then reach out, pinch pinch her arm, speechless to tell her, it''s OK.


    "There''s nothing to regret. President Huangfu''s heart is so high that a girl like me deserves it." Flower snow if this words, how many some fighting elements in.


    "Wait, what''s going on here!" Ouyang haoqian''s puzzled expression.


    Huangfu Ningxue pulled him, "no situation, come here, do me a favor."


    Then he pulled the man away.


    Rain eyes with a warning, sneer at Huangfu Jun Che one eye, and then also left behind.


    It''s like reaching a consensus, leaving the space here for two people.


    "Angry." The emperor Fu Jun Che stares at her, the corner of the mouth is hooking indifferent smile.


    "No, it''s not worth it." Flower snow if return to choke way.


    After that, he gently raised his chin and made a proud appearance.


    "I look angry." Huangfu junche repeated this sentence.


    If Hua Xue stares at him, he is very angry. "I''m angry. Are you so happy?"


    "Well! A little bit. " Huangfu junche is very generous to admit.


    This is to let flower snow if, don''t know how to answer this words.


    "Pervert." Flower snow if impatient, direct scold a sentence.


    This, also relative to his previous concealment, directly said that the dresser was bought for my sister, right? Give yourself an ambiguous attitude.


    Huang Fu Jun Che frowned, "flower consultant, are you abusing your boss?"


    "I''m sorry! This is not a company. " Therefore, there is no such kind of saying. At best, it''s just swearing.


    "Have you come here and figured it out?" Huangfu junche suddenly asked seriously.


    "Think about what?" If huaxue doesn''t understand this.


    "No more distance from me." The sight, the feeling can direct at the bottom of her heart.


    Hua xueruo''s heart was flustered, but asked him, "so, do you want to accept me?"


    "Do you think it would be so easy?" Huangfu junche asked her."It''s really easy for me." Love for him has always existed.


    So, it''s easy for her, but it''s difficult to get close to him.


    "I still want to know why you suddenly changed your mind that day." This seems to be very important to Huangfu junche.


    "Isn''t that clear? Because I felt hopeless, I chose to give up. " Hua xueruo looks at his eyes and dodges.


    "Originally, your position is so not firm." Huangfu junche was very disappointed.


    If huaxue stares at him seriously, she opens her mouth after half a day, "then, do you want me to be as motionless as a rock?"


    Can you afford that heart?


    But if Hua Xue didn''t ask.


    "In fact, you can stick to it." Then he turned and walked away.


    If Hua Xue stood still, she thought about the meaning of his words.


    Is that what she did for? As long as he sticks to it, he is likely to accept himself.


    However, if it is their own will be wrong? So what to do.


    "Hi! What are you thinking? " Shoulder, patted.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Huangfu Ningxue who had gone back and forth.


    Flower snow if farfetched ground smile, "nothing."


    "Tonight, stay for dinner!" Huangfu Ning Xue''s sudden invitation.


    "Tonight?" Flower snow if there is a bit of hesitation, because now, only in the afternoon.


    "Well! Tonight, we''ll have a barbecue in the garden and have fun. " Huangfu Ning Snow once again confirmed the times.


    "But..." Huangfu junche is not welcome to stay.


    But Huang Fu Ning Xue was clever, "don''t worry! You are my guest, not my elder brother''s guest. "


    In fact, this barbecue activity, she is temporary, in order to want to leave each other.


    Think no matter how, also want to take advantage of oneself in Eagle City this period of time, let them two people, some progress cannot.


    "Well, I''ll stay." Hua xueruo agreed to her invitation.


    But next, it was not so good, because Huangfu Ningxue asked her.


    "Well, you like my big brother very much, don''t you?" Huang Fu Ning Xue asked this question directly. He felt that it was almost transparent and there was no need to cover it up.


    And Hua Xue if also answered simply, nodded and said: "yes, I like him, but he doesn''t seem to like me."

 Chapter 1869

    "Nothing. I''m here?" Huangfu Ning snow patted his chest, special handout gas.


    Flower snow if hesitantly looking at her, "you have a way."


    "Actually! I think you should learn from my sister-in-law Mo''er and sleep my brother directly. " Huangfu was good at making crooked ideas.


    So, this words a fall, if the flower snow gives startle straight cough, have no way, don''t saliva to choke.


    "Do your brothers like this tough way?"


    "I think so!" Huangfu Ning Xue smiles. In fact, men! That is to say, after he can''t do it any more, there will be no problem.


    Hua Xue Ruo shook her head, "I can''t do it."


    Face, also followed the instant red up.


    Because she remembered what she had done to Huangfu junche when she was drunk.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done. Anyway, it''s right to go all out." Huangfu Ningxue persuades her, regardless of whether her elder brother is willing or not.


    "The problem is, I can''t get out." If the other party likes himself, that''s all. The problem is that he doesn''t like himself at all. Therefore, it''s not a matter of whether to let go, but whether it''s useful or not.


    Huangfu Ning snow cunningly smile, "nothing, I help you."


    That night, he kept drinking, but he didn''t let Huangfu junche drink at all, because he wanted to serve them.


    As for the rain, he left long ago and said that he had something to do. As for what he didn''t say, we didn''t ask.


    "Aunt, are you sure they have a play?" Ouyang haoqian, who was forced to become an accomplice, asked anxiously.


    "Of course, or I''ll do something here!" Huangfu Ningxue gave him a white eye, what! Dare to question her judgment.


    "I''ll try." Ouyang haoqian said, with a drink in his hand, he went to huaxueruo.


    Huang Fu Ning Xue is very curious about how he wants to try, so she follows him all the time. Only when a child pretends to accidentally pour the drink on Hua xueruo''s body can she realize what he means by trying.


    "I''m sorry, sister! Are you all right? " Ouyang haoqian while apologizing, while allowing the cup of drink, to spend snow if the body poured.


    "No, it''s OK." Hua xueruo responds to him and arranges her clothes.


    But because the color of the drink is too sticky, the larger the area she gets.


    "I''ll do it!" Originally in the barbecue Huangfu junche, do not know when has come.


    Draw out the paper towel on one side, then begin to suck the drink on her clothes.


    Just, don''t you think this action is too ambiguous?


    After all, that''s a sensitive place!


    Ouyang haoqian turned around and made an OK move at Huangfu.


    This time, she just ran to come in a hurry, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter."


    She looks as if she didn''t know it.


    "No, it''s just a drink." If Hua Xue responds with a red face, she wants to push away Huangfu junche, but she feels that if she does that, she will be more embarrassed.


    "Oh, brother, why are you so careless! Look at you. You''ve soiled my sister-in-law''s clothes. " This exclamation of Huangfu''s freezing snow made Huangfu Jun Che move.


    "What did you just say?" Huangfu junche looked at her.


    "Why are you so careless." Hua xueruo answers hesitantly.


    Huangfu junche frowned, "no, next sentence."


    "Look at you." Huangfu Ningxue was absolutely intentional.


    "One more sentence." Huangfu junche didn''t seem too satisfied with her answer.


    "No more!" Huangfu Ning Xue spread out his hand, but he didn''t say what he wanted to hear.


    "Oh! I see. Uncle and sister are in love Ouyang haoqian seems to have just reacted, suddenly came such a sentence.


    Huangfu junche''s mouth was stiff, and his smile suddenly solidified.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little boy."


    "It''s not nonsense. You just like that my sister doesn''t admit it. I just poured some juice by accident. Look, you''re nervous." Ouyang haoqian broke him down. What''s the name of his uncle''s behavior? It''s like four hypocrites!


    "I was doing something to remedy your carelessness." In other words, the starting point has nothing to do with huaxueruo.


    This, others listen, perhaps do not think there is any problem, but listen to Hua xueruo''s ears, but special thorn, so, a hand to push him away.


    "I''ll do it myself! Thank you


    Huangfu junche''s body faltered for it. Maybe he didn''t expect that the other party would push him away, so he was at a loss.


    "Brother, take off your clothes!" Huang Fu Ning Xue bumps Huang Fu Jun Che with her elbow.


    "What?" For a moment, Huangfu junche didn''t respond."My sister-in-law''s clothes are all wet. Give her the coat!" Huang Fu Ning Xue said and rolled his eyes.


    I really don''t know what huaxue likes about him. It''s like a piece of wood. It hasn''t responded for a long time.


    "Oh Huangfu junche puts his coat on Hua xueruo.


    But by this time, the girl had poured herself another drink.


    Look at her behavior, it means to get drunk.


    "Brother, you''d better send your sister-in-law back first! I feel as if she has drunk too much. " Huangfu Ningxue continued to encourage him, while seeing and hearing.


    But this time, it''s not as easy to muddle through.


    Because he instantly glared at Huangfu Ning Xue, "Xueer, you can''t scream."


    "What do you call that! Is it the eldest aunt Ouyang haoqian also added to the confusion.


    Looking back at huaxueruo, you said yours, I drank mine, cup after cup of wine.


    Obviously, what Huangfu junche said just now hurt her a lot.


    "What auntie, do you two mean to be angry with me?" Huangfu junche is helpless.


    "Of course not! It''s just that you two seem to be having trouble, so we just want to help you. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said while observing Hua xueruo. Seeing that she had been pouring her own wine, he couldn''t help but lift up her lips.


    It seems that everything is doomed in the dark.


    I haven''t really taken action yet? She had already had enough to drink.


    "If you just worry about it, it will make trouble for me." Huangfu junche reprimanded her a few words, but when he looked back, he suddenly found that huaxue had drunk a lot of wine.


    The painful memory, instantly let him come back to God, reached for her bottle.


    "Flower consultant, you drink too much."


    "Brother, it seems that my sister-in-law is really drunk!" Huangfu Ning snow regardless of his opposition, still calling each other''s sister-in-law, not only that, but also repeatedly remind him that Hua Xue if drunk.


    In such a situation, Huangfu junche was too lazy to correct her.


    "I''ll take her back first!"


    "Good! Good! You can take her back safely! We''ll be good. " Huang Fu Ning couldn''t wait for this, so he urged her.


    Don''t ask her why she doesn''t let him take people upstairs to have a rest. There are so many people here that it''s easy to destroy the atmosphere.


    Huangfu junche frowned. He always felt that something was wrong, as if he had fallen into a trap, but he could not tell what was wrong.

 Chapter 1870

    At this time, Hua xueruo, who had drunk almost as much, suddenly said something.


    "Wow! It''s a beauty


    Beauty?


    Everyone turned to see that Jue appeared.


    This afternoon, I don''t know where he went, but he showed up at this juncture.


    "Sister in law, they are men." Huangfu Ningxue corrects her.


    "Oh! It''s a handsome guy Said, swallowing saliva, "his skin is good, touch to be sure to be very comfortable."


    With that, he staggered over.


    Originally, she was advised by Huangfu Ningxue to drink a lot of wine at the beginning, but it didn''t happen yet. Later, because she was in a bad mood, she poured a few glasses of wine, and then she went up all of a sudden.


    Seeing this, Huangfu junche grasped her wrist, "flower consultant, pay attention to the image."


    "Image? What is image! Can you eat it? " Flower snow if Jiao Han tunnel, after eating to smile.


    "Finished, I feel that my sister-in-law is really drunk and confused. Looking at her, she seems to have forgotten you, and only the handsome man in front of her is in my eyes." Huangfu is freezing snow, stirring up the wind and igniting the fire.


    In fact, she is also very beautiful, but she is already a famous flower owner, so, can only look far, can''t profane.


    Huangfu junche glared at her, then looked at Jue, "you look at them, I''ll go back."


    With that, he picked up Hua xueruo and went to his car.


    "Brother, don''t rush back. We''ll be good." Huangfu said aloud after freezing snow.


    And over there, Hua xueruo is talking nonsense with Huangfu junche''s clothes.


    "I want to drink more, you bastard. Where are you taking me?"


    "What did you say? I''m a jerk? " Huangfu junche really wanted to knock on her head to see what structure the woman''s brain was made of.


    How every time I get drunk, I become so unreasonable.


    "It''s so noisy. You are Asshole, that''s asshole, how Why, there are still opinions. " Hua xueruo said this intermittently and vaguely, but all the things she wanted to express were expressed clearly.


    Huangfu junche clenched his teeth, OK! He tolerates, with a drunkard, what fairness can he want!


    So, when buckled her seat belt, she pulled it carefully.


    Watching the car leave, Huangfu Ningxue happily claps high five with Ouyang haoqian to celebrate.


    "What''s the matter?" Never at a loss.


    "It''s OK, uncle Jue. Uncle Jue is gone. The task of barbecue is up to you." Ouyang haoqian instructs him, just don''t want to let him know, so that he won''t go back to tell his father, inevitably is a reprimand.


    Looking at the direction of the gate thoughtfully, I intuitively told myself what I had missed.


    But soon, he did not want to know the answer, because here, Huangfu Ningxue began to think about his beauty.


    "Jue, how do you maintain your skin?" I didn''t feel it before. After listening to Hua Xue Ruo, I felt that his skin was really good.


    Small hand, has been stretched out, the next second, will touch his face.


    But at this time, suddenly came a voice.


    "Gu Uncle, why are you here? "


    Huangfu''s hand, which was about to be stretched out, was withdrawn in an instant, and then he turned to look at the door.


    Found cheated, chasing Ouyang haoqian fight.


    "You little boy, don''t you stop for me? Even I dare to cheat. "


    "Aunt, that''s your own stupidity. You can blame me!" Ouyang haoqian ran and choked back.


    In other words, uncle, this money is not easy to earn! Aunt, she is not a quiet master. She may cause trouble for herself at any time.


    "What? I''m just stupid, say it! How much money did Xiao Yao give you this time? " Huangfu Ningxue knew this very well.


    It''s not the first time I''ve heard that.


    "Cough, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ouyang haoqian refused to admit it.


    "I don''t know, do I? I can tell you that I can make him not pay you every minute. " Huangfu Ningxue threatened him.


    This can also get, so, Ouyang haoqian a listen to this, then instantly stopped.


    "I said, will you give me back the money?"


    "Say it! Let me hear it. " Huang Fu Ning Xue said and dug her ears, with an expression of listening attentively.


    "It''s not much. It''s only a hundred thousand." Said, to her to do a ten action.


    Huangfu Ning Xue nodded, "it''s not much, but you have infringed on my interests, so the money is confiscated."


    "No, when will I infringe on your interests?" Ouyang haoqian didn''t quite understand.


    "Spending my family''s money to spy on me, do you think it infringes on my interests?" Huangfu Ningxue didn''t understand. Did he really like to cause trouble?So that Xiao Yao let a child look at him.


    This is too much to say!


    "Aunt, that''s my uncle''s money, not yours." Ouyang haoqian tried to make her realize this.


    "Sorry, your uncle''s, that''s mine." Finish saying, proud smile.


    Ouyang haoqian instant discouraged, how did he forget it? My uncle is also a hen pecked husband.


    Alas! It seems that it will be more and more difficult for him to earn pocket money in the future.


    I don''t know that he will be able to pay back the billions he owes.


    ¡­¡­


    For huaxueruo''s residence, Huangfu junche could not be more familiar with it.


    But it''s definitely the first time to send her back drunk.


    "Flower consultant, can you go by yourself?" Huangfu junche stood by the door of the car and asked huaxue Ruo in the back seat.


    Because he had seen her destructive power when she was drunk, he did not dare to let her sit in front of him, for fear that she would hinder his driving.


    "You, Huangfu junche, you are a bad man, you know?" Hua xueruo reaches out and pokes him.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "I know."


    Don''t you know? She has already scolded him all the way. I don''t know how he tolerated her all the way.


    "I know you should apologize to me, so apologize quickly. The teacher said that if you have done something wrong, you should apologize." Flower snow if sit in the car do not move, small hand has been stabbing him.


    "Huaxueruo, do you have to be unreasonable?" Huangfu junche took a deep breath in his airway. He was so angry that he called his name directly.


    "Wuwu, you are cruel to me. You are a bad man. You are cruel to me." Flower snow if say, unexpectedly wow of a cry.


    Look at her appearance, it should be that the psychological endurance has reached the extreme, and can no longer be stretched.


    Huangfu junche felt that he was a fool. Why did he ask her if she could go.


    So the next second, he bent down and took the man out.


    Why, every so often, he would act as a vent for her after drinking. Is it because of love? Or out of the humanitarian spirit.


    "Huangfu junche, why do you want to hold me! I see. You want to sleep with me, don''t you Flower snow if Xi Xi ground smile, small hand, is to pick to pick his chin, can''t say clearly of charming.


    This time, she seems to be more drunk than any other time, otherwise how could she say such words.


    You know, because of her words, it almost made Huangfu junche slip and fall to the ground.

 Chapter 1871

    Sleep? She?


    Huangfu junche didn''t know where such an idea came from. In a word, it was right to make his heart ache.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." With a straight face, a very serious one.


    But the little girl''s not afraid, giggling, small hands, become more unscrupulous.


    "Your lips should be delicious." Said, already stroked up.


    Delicious? Shouldn''t it be a good kiss? Huangfu junche''s heart was full of thoughts.


    I don''t know where she got such an idea.


    "Be quiet, or I''ll throw you here." Huangfu junche turned his head and dodged her hand.


    Flower snow if a listen to, instantaneous circled his neck.


    "No, it will be picked up by others."


    Coupled with the pathetic eyes, I don''t believe he can do it.


    "For fear of being picked up, don''t touch the wine in the future." Huangfu junche said, trying very hard to press the elevator.


    It is too difficult, his life, feeling in the face of snow if, there is a great rewrite.


    "Yes, but I want to be picked up by you." With that, he gave a wine burp without any image, and the wine gas sprayed on his face.


    Huangfu junche''s first reaction was to dislike, and his second was to sigh again.


    Think, oneself this is recruit who provoke who, how met such a woman.


    "I don''t like drunkards." Angrily back to her, and then in the drop Dong after a sound out of the elevator.


    Can''t hold her according to the password, can only put her down in front of the house, let her rely on themselves.


    And this little woman, has not been idle, lying on his side, gently breathing.


    "Then you must like drunkards."


    Put out his index finger and poked him in the arm.


    "Be quiet." Huangfu junche is so touched by her, the finger then deviates next, very good, the password also followed by wrong, need to re-enter.


    Flower snow if erect index finger, put in lip side, made a silent movement, "Shh! Keep your voice down


    "I don''t know how you became a lawyer." Huangfu junche shook his head helplessly, and at the moment when the door opened, he directly dragged people in.


    "How did I become a teacher It''s Xueba. " Hua Xue rubs his arm and laughs.


    It looks like it''s cute drunk.


    Huangfu junche looked at her in disgust, and then said, "is that right? I don''t see that. "


    "Oh! Then take a good look. " With that, I don''t know how she did it. Suddenly, she came close to Huangfu junche and looked at him face to face.


    This action, however, made Huangfu junche very surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    "How about that? Let''s see clearly! Do you think I''m like Xueba? " Hua Xue ruo''s body, like no bones, after saying that, directly collapsed on his body.


    "It''s not like that." Huangfu junche mercilessly pierced her fantasy.


    "What''s that like?" The little hand touched him.


    Scared Huangfu Jun Che a catch, "like a crazy woman."


    That''s too much!


    But Hua xueruo, who was drunk, even nodded, "yes, I''m a crazy woman, Huangfu junche. You say, why don''t you like me, why?"


    "You''re drunk." Huangfu junche evaded her question.


    "Well! I am drunk, drunk in your dream, but you, never rare me, tell you, don''t rely on me now like you, you can do whatever you want, one day, one day, I will leave you, far away, far away, so that you can''t find Flower snow if finish saying, pushed away him, the body, also followed to stagger down.


    Huangfu junche''s heart trembled. This kind of feeling made him feel a little flustered.


    "Where are you going?" This was asked unconsciously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the end of the world, maybe it''s the end of the world." Flower snow if say, red eye socket.


    In fact, she is not a fragile girl, but since she met him, she felt that all her helplessness came so unprepared.


    Huangfu junche looked at her eyes, a little more complicated.


    Mood, but also ups and downs.


    "I''ll help you in and have a rest."


    Dare not face her sadness, only to isolate her.


    "I don''t want to rest. I''ll ask you if you want me, Huangfu junche." Hua xueruo seems to have given up and asked him a very serious question.


    "I''ll talk about it when you wake up." Huangfu junche couldn''t give her an answer. He could only fool her.


    If Hua Xue shakes her head, "I don''t want to wait until I wake up. I want to know now. Do you want me?"


    "Do you want me?" Huangfu junche to her line of sight, the Mou light becomes Yin Ji.Maybe she asked again and again, which made him angry


    "Well! Yes Then he began to pick his clothes


    it looks like a coyote


    "don''t push me, really, you can''t afford the consequences." Huangfu junche seldom gets angry, but once he gets angry, he will get out of control


    How can this be related to that girl


    "yes! Cher, your sister With that, he laughs


    "her words are not believable." Huangfu junche was very big for a while, and he said, why is that girl so abnormal tonight? It turns out that it''s such a thing


    "no, I want to sleep with you." Flower snow if this time, is very straightforward to say


    "well, would you like some water?" Huangfu junche found a job for himself


    it''s better to let him know how to respond


    "don''t drink water, I just want you." Flower snow if say, a hand, directly caught him in front of himself


    women with a little strength are different. It''s a matter of minutes who they want to catch


    "flower consultant, you are really drunk." Huang Fu Jun Che''s heartbeat, inexplicably faster, intuition tells himself, this time do not go, it is really can''t go


    with that, he stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lip


    this is the second time that she has been kissing him in a drunken way


    the light aroma of wine is like a sensational agent, which can easily make people intoxicated


    from this point of view, he is not necessarily a ruthless person, but he lacks an opportunity


    so once you start, it will get out of hand<


    the lights are dim, the shadows are heavy, and the night has just started....

 Chapter 1872

    How to start is not important at all. What matters is what to do in the future?


    If Hua Xue is drunk, that''s right, but he is not drunk.


    So afterwards, looking at the sleeping little woman, his whole eyebrows were locked together.


    It was said that there was a knife at the beginning of the word, but in his opinion, it was a lump of hemp.


    Entangled, so that he can not find a way out.


    Reach out, touched to touch her hair, the corner of the mouth, evoked a touch of shallow however smile.


    This smile, like self mockery, has too much helplessness.


    Sure enough, in front of love, he is still like a hairy boy. He can''t help being excited. The other party just teases him a few times, and he has lost his self-control.


    It''s not much like his personality, but it happened.


    Who would have thought that he had a relationship while the other party was drunk.


    Think about it, it is a very immoral thing.


    But he did. What''s more unforgivable is that he didn''t regret it at all.


    It''s like everything is so natural, very comfortable.


    "Well!" The little woman whimpered and rubbed against him.


    For a moment, Huangfu junche''s heart was at a loss, because he didn''t know whether it was the love he wanted.


    But generally speaking, with her, I seem to become more and more like a little boy.


    Will be jealous, will be angry, will pay attention to her every move.


    This is a feeling I have never felt when I was with Lu Manshi.


    Because it was stolen love, so he always had a sense of vigilance, for fear that one day he would be attacked.


    But she is not the same, she is not stolen, but from the bottom of my heart a happy.


    He took her hand, put it on his lips and gave her a kiss.


    This line of defense has been crossed by each other. No matter how much scruples he has in his heart, it will become no longer important with the development of this situation.


    So he slowly closed his eyes and held her in his arms.


    Admit it! Unconsciously, she has occupied a certain position in her heart.


    In other words, he fell into the enemy''s own self righteousness.


    The next day, when Hua xueruo wakes up, there is no figure of Huangfu junche.


    So, let her appear a few minutes of confusion, feel that everything last night, is just a dream.


    However, when she opened the quilt, she found that all this was not an illusion, nor a dream.


    But last night, she really slept with Huangfu junche.


    No, to be more exact, she was sleeping with Huangfu junche.


    Sure enough, there is a certain truth in what Xueer said.


    Man, he owes one to clean up.


    It''s just, where is he going?


    If huaxue gets up and gets out of bed, it''s just the pain on her body that makes her frown.


    Sure enough, this is a kind of torture for women, but it is a sweet level.


    After going out of the bedroom and seeing all the rooms, I didn''t see the figure of Huangfu junche. I had to go into the bathroom and soak myself in a hot bath.


    Thinking of her active enthusiasm last night and the wild eagerness of Huangfu junche, Hua Xue could not help blushing. After that, she submerged her head in the water.


    It''s a shame. How could she not be so reserved?


    In this way, will it make him feel that he is a casual girl!


    Looking up, she looked at herself in the mirror. The kiss mark on her neck was so obvious that she was embarrassed to look directly at her.


    Because that would remind her of how fierce they were last night.


    Hoo


    No, she always thought about it, and the mirror. Before, she didn''t think it was wrong to install it here, but now she looks at it, but it''s very imaginative.


    Is it because of the kisses? Let her always feel, that a picture, in front of the general demonstration, how also forget.


    After taking a bath, the first thing she did was to get her mobile phone. She wanted to ask Huangfu junche why she didn''t leave when she woke up.


    But what I didn''t expect was that he had already sent her a message.


    I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll leave first. You can have a rest today! ¡¿


    sweetness, it''s the feeling.


    Because this was the first time he sent her a message so gently, he was so excited that he began to circle in the same place.


    Thinking, did she give him a nightcoat?


    After that, can I claim to be my girlfriend?


    Or, like those despicable men, he thought it was just a one night stand.


    The smile faded from her face and became serious.If so, how can she get along with herself?


    This question took away her joy in an instant.


    It turns out that even after sleeping, the initiative is still not on her side. In fact, it is cruel, but it also reminds her that happiness is not so easy to get.


    After thinking about it, she gave him a message back.


    OK, if you need my help, just let me know. ¡¿


    after the message was sent, she didn''t wait for a reply.


    At first, she thought that he might be busy, but in the afternoon, she overturned the idea.


    It turns out that his message in the morning is just an account, an account after sleeping with her.


    Truth, will always prick people, but even pain, for her, should also be a kind of satisfaction!


    Because, she finally got his people, as for his heart, the years are long, why hurry in a moment.


    Later, she received a call from Yu saying that Huangfu junche was injured and was being treated in the hospital.


    After hearing the news, she hurried over.


    "Very, very serious?" When she saw the rain, she asked with trembling lips.


    His face was extremely white.


    Rain shook his head, "it''s not serious. It''s just a scratch on the side of the waist."


    "Isn''t that serious? How did it happen? " If huaxue doesn''t know what happened to him after he left.


    "The killer is back, but this time, their target is him." Fortunately, he has been following in the dark, otherwise Huangfu junche this time, it is really bad luck.


    In other words, even last night, he knew the night that Huangfu junche spent with her.


    Hua xueruo''s face is more white, "then, did you catch it?"


    "Well! It took a little bit of effort. " Rain nodded, needless to say also know, he said this power, is from the magic.


    Therefore, people are also directly brought to the magic, some things, he needs an answer.


    "And you? No injuries. " If huaxue finally remembered, he might be injured.


    Rain shook his head, "no problem, ordinary people can''t hurt me."


    "Don''t be too confident. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years." Hua xueruo scolded him like an old man.


    Because you will never know which comes first, accident or tomorrow.


    "You don''t look like my sister, but you look like my mother." Rain said with a smile, that soon, he will sink face.


    Because in his memory, mother has always been a very vague concept.


    And Hua xueruo also felt his psychological change, so he didn''t say much.


    Just reached out, gave him a warm hug, and then jokingly said: "mother like care."


    "If I send Hua Bingyi to the Bureau, do you think I am heartless?" The rain came to her ear and asked softly.

 Chapter 1873

    If Hua Xue shakes her head, "No."


    Some people, since they have violated the law, have to pay a price.


    "Thank you Rain thanks to her understanding, this thought, she will not give up.


    "I''m a law student, so I know clearly that the law is unconscionable." What''s more, the second uncle''s behavior has gone beyond the personal code of conduct and should be held accountable.


    Rain nodded, "I''m glad."


    "That, Huangfu junche, when can he come out?" Hua xueruo asked anxiously.


    "It''s almost there. I''m doing the final stitching." Then he looked at the closed door of the emergency room.


    Hua xueruo''s heart was shocked, "that is to say, it''s still very serious, isn''t it?"


    It''s all needling. It''s not serious.


    But for those who are used to the bloody rain, this is really nothing.


    "No one can die." The rain''s answer is very light.


    Flower snow if of the mouth corner a draw, "so, can''t die person of, all not serious?"


    "Of course, don''t you think so?" Rain asked her.


    "I don''t think so." If Hua Xue shakes her head like a rattle, she doesn''t agree with him.


    "All right! It''s a bit serious. " The rain changed.


    But don''t know this, let flower snow if want to beat him.


    But with his skill that night, she was far from his opponent, so she could only pout her lips pathetically.


    "A lot of blood?" Hua xueruo wants to know more about it.


    Rain light frowned, "not very clear, that should be the doctor to make a judgment."


    "I..." If huaxue is directly angry to death.


    So, choose to shut up, anyway, ask, also can''t get the answer you want.


    "Angry?" Asked the rain tentatively.


    "No Hua xueruo''s answer is very strong.


    The rain even believed, "if not, because his leg is also injured."


    "What?" Hua Xue if this time, direct use roar.


    He is really interesting. He came here bit by bit to talk about the injury.


    "Sure enough, my choice is right. I didn''t tell you the truth directly. I almost fainted when I saw your reaction." Yuyi feels good about herself.


    Hua Xue if this time, completely autistic.


    "You''d better tell me once and for all! Apart from these two places, where else did he get hurt? "


    "This..." The rain thought seriously, "it seems that there is no more."


    "No, it''s not fun at all." Flower snow if say, then red eye socket.


    She''s really worried, that''s why.


    "I thought it would give you some relief." Rain a bit confused, thinking, do you do wrong?


    Hua xueruo stretched out her hand and beat him, "you almost scared me out of heart disease."


    "But your face is much better." I know how white she was when she arrived.


    "Do you have one?" Hua xueruo touched her face.


    Later, I found that it was really easy for me to accept this step-by-step way of informing. If she said it was serious as soon as she arrived, I think she might faint.


    The rain didn''t answer, just laughed.


    "Brother, it''s good to have you." This sentence, if Hua Xue said it sincerely.


    "Why, I''m not angry." The rain smiles.


    Hua Xue Ruo nodded, "Hmm! In fact, they are not angry. "


    "Deceiving, just like your expression just now, but you want to kill me soon." Rain is very clear know, just own, how much to beat.


    "No way." If Hua Xue pursed her lips, she asked, "the matter here has been solved. Are you going to leave?"


    At the bottom of my heart, there are many difficulties.


    But it is clear that his heart is not here.


    Rain nodded, "Well! I miss her a little bit


    Say, Mou Guang also became gentle to rise.


    "Sister in law?" Hua Xue asked if she knew it.


    Rain looked at her, "yes, I used to think that my life would be lonely, but since she was injected into my life, I suddenly found that I can love others as well as myself."


    "I envy my sister-in-law for your deep affection." If flower snow sighs, if oneself also can be like this, that should be much better.


    "Don''t envy. Your marriage will do you good." Rain reached out and touched her hair.


    This sister, although not long, but let him feel the warmth from relatives.


    "I think so." Hua xueruo''s eyes, cast on the door of the rescue room, refracted a jasmine firmness.


    In fact, Huangfu junche was not seriously injured. Although the injury on his waist was a little deep, it didn''t hurt his spleen and kidney. The injury on his leg was not worth mentioning, so he was only scratched.Therefore, the rain will be so calm, that is to know that little girls generally like to make a mountain out of a molehill, so accompany her nervous.


    "Does it still hurt?" Hua xueruo looks at Huangfu junche who just wakes up from anesthesia and asks painfully.


    "No pain, have you cried?" Huangfu junche''s face was a little pale. After all, he was the one who had been hurt.


    If Hua Xue shakes her head, "it''s not."


    But tears came down.


    Huangfu junche frowned, "I''m ok, really."


    He reached out and wiped her face.


    "Well! I believe you. " Hua Xue Ruo grabs his hand, puts it on his lips and gently kisses him.


    Huangfu junche''s heart was shocked, because she was too careful, just like the attitude towards treasure, let him feel the happiness of being valued.


    "Xueer and Qianqian..."


    I want to ask them if they are scared.


    Can spend snow if haven''t waited for him to finish saying, then hastily opened a mouth.


    "I haven''t told them yet."


    "That''s good. Once Xueer knows, she will cry like you." Huangfu junche''s words were a little disgusted.


    But for huaxueruo, it is very sweet.


    "Who''s crying?" If huaxue doesn''t admit it, even if she just cried.


    "How is the rain?" Huangfu junche then remembered that the rain seemed to be injured when he was saving himself.


    "Very good! I''ve just been waiting outside. Is he hurt, too? " Hua xueruo''s face turned white.


    Huangfu junche shook his head. "I''m not sure. It was too chaotic at that time, but I''m sure that even if he wasn''t seriously injured, he should be slightly injured."


    "Is that so? I''ll go out and have a look. " Flower snow if a listen, quickly get up to go out, especially anxious.


    Just in time, the rain that came back after going through the hospitalization procedures was touching.


    "Where are you going in a hurry?" The rain caught her.


    Flower snow if also don''t answer, directly raised his sleeve to see, "you are not where hurt."


    "No Rain some can''t laugh or cry, also don''t know who, gave her such a kind of panic.


    But the next second, he couldn''t smile, because Hua xueruo''s hand just pressed his injured back, which made him show his teeth subconsciously.


    Hua xueruo''s face turned white, "you''re a liar."


    "It''s not serious, really." It''s estimated that it''s just a piece of skin. It''s really nothing to make a fuss about.


    "That''s what you just said, so I don''t want to believe you." Hua Xue if this words, that is to say Huang Fu Jun Che also to go in.

 Chapter 1874

    Rain helpless, had to admit, "OK! I have injuries, but it''s not serious


    "Well, follow me to the doctor and let him take care of the wound." Hua xueruo grabbed his hand and went to the medical station.


    Huangfu junche, who stayed in the ward, relaxed for this.


    Finally, let her attention, no longer stay in their own body.


    It''s not that I dislike her, but that I don''t know how to comfort her.


    He was the one who was injured, and he was the one who should be comforted, but he found that she was the one who needed to be comforted.


    Last night, he had a good sleep, which was the most stable since he left the castle.


    But early in the morning, he received a phone call saying that something happened to the real estate being developed by the company and asked him to rush to deal with it immediately.


    Did not think, unexpectedly touched each other''s way.


    Now looking back, he trusted the Minister of construction so much that he didn''t think that he was with Hua Bingyi.


    Fortunately, the rain appeared in time, otherwise he might have to give his life to the construction site today.


    He has heard about the strength of rain all the time, but he saw it with his own eyes for the first time.


    Just don''t know, if he is not good to his sister, he will treat the murderer as, directly to break the neck.


    If you think about it, you will feel some lingering fear.


    "Brother junche, brother junche, how did you get hurt?"


    "Uncle, uncle, you can''t die!"


    Two voices, from far to near, have not seen people, have heard their voices.


    In addition to his troublesome sister, and the little nephew who is afraid of chaos in the world, who else can there be.


    The first reaction is whether he can hide.


    But this idea has just taken shape, and they have already appeared in front of us.


    Didn''t you say they were not informed?


    Now, what''s the matter.


    "I''m ok, but after being called by you, I feel very busy." Huang Fu Jun Che''s eyes, light swept eyes to follow behind them absolutely, then nodded.


    Never too sociable, so, quietly stood on the side.


    "Why are you so careless? Didn''t you send your sister-in-law back? How could it hurt? " Huangfu''s eyes were red with snow, and he asked painfully.


    It''s all her fault. What''s wrong with it!


    It must be from the destruction of God''s will, so at this moment, let his brother indirectly punished.


    "Yes, uncle, how did you get hurt?" Ouyang haoqian was also curious. He would not have been beaten by his aunt!


    "Don''t mind the children''s business." Huangfu junche didn''t know how to explain to them, so he came directly.


    "What a child! I''ve learned to tell right from wrong. " Ouyang haoqian is very unconvinced.


    Huangfu junche smiles, "who told you that if you know how to distinguish right from wrong, it''s not a child."


    "I learned it myself, hum!" Ouyang haoqian raised his chin and looked at him haughtily.


    "Cut! It''s just a kid. " Huangfu Ning snow hit him, after looking at Huangfu Jun Che, "brother, where are you hurt?"


    Not only that, but also pulled Ouyang haoqian to the back.


    "Waist side." Huangfu junche pointed to his injured position.


    I feel it is necessary to tell them so as not to be touched by them if I am not careful.


    "It must be very painful!" Huangfu Ning Xue reached out and wanted to touch it.


    But Huangfu junche put out his hand to block it for a moment, "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    If she does, it''s a real pain.


    "Why! Why are you all here? " If huaxue comes back, it''s a surprise to see the extra people.


    After that, he fixed his eyes on Jue and said to himself, "it turns out that there are beauties, not dreams."


    Say, then want to reach out to touch absolutely.


    Like every dog, she can''t resist beauty.


    "Cough..." Huangfu junche coughed twice, but soon he frowned, because when he coughed, it caused a certain nerve and involved the pain of his waist.


    But fortunately, he finally stopped someone''s behavior.


    Hua xueruo blushed and took back her hand, then asked curiously, "who is he?"


    "Absolutely, daddy''s people." Ouyang haoqian began to say something that was easy to be misunderstood.


    "What?" If Hua Xue doesn''t respond for a while.


    "It means you don''t have a chance." Ouyang haoqian cool tunnel.


    "Well! So, your father has this hobby Flower snow if clear point nodded, a face of inconceivable.


    Huangfu Ning snow directly knocked the head of Ouyang haoqian, "don''t talk nonsense if you can''t speak. Fortunately, I''m here today, otherwise my brother''s reputation will be destroyed by you.""That''s my dad. Besides, I didn''t ruin his reputation. My aunt is the worst." Ouyang haoqian glared at her. Just now, she threw herself behind


    really, who are you


    but soon, she counseled, "forget it, I''ll have nothing to do with a child of yours!"


    in fact, she couldn''t beat Xiao Qianqian, so she found a way to get down


    "Oh! He said he had something to deal with, so he left first. " Flower snow if be asked so by him, just some of not very good meaning


    because she has just come to realize that she and Huangfu junche were together last night. It seems that all the people present know about it


    "has uncle Yu left? It''s a pity that I knew I was with him, alas! Woman! It''s trouble. " Ouyang haoqian sighed, as if for the presence of the two women, have a great opinion


    "cut! It''s like you won''t marry a woman in the future. " Huangfu Ning snow cold hiss a voice, don''t miss any, can accept his opportunity


    "look, uncle! I said don''t come here. You want me to accompany her. Are you sure you want me to accompany her instead of being bullied by her? " Ouyang haoqian is not wronged. He wants to stay well in s city and be the king of children. I don''t know how proud he is


    of course, it would be great if Mu MINGYE could cooperate, but that guy never paid attention to his cousin, which is a headache


    "are you sure you''re here to see a doctor? Instead of coming over and making me worse. " Huang Fu Jun asked with a clear head. He felt his wound hurt a little more because of their disturbance


    so now he wants to take back what he said before. Now, he really doesn''t miss their noise at all


    but at the bottom of my heart, I added a sentence silently


    I''m not wrong


    "Alas! There''s nothing you can do about it. " Huangfu junche shook his head, then looked at Jue, "I didn''t tell Shaoqing about this."

 Chapter 1875

    Jue took a look at him and said, "there''s nothing you can hide from your master."


    "I testify that Daddy told us that you were injured." Ouyang haoqian was there to confirm.


    "I forgot that." Emperor Fu gave a bitter smile.


    He seems to be surrounded by his people.


    But he also understood that this was not surveillance, but worry.


    It is estimated that such a day will last for a while, and he will withdraw only after he feels that he is firm enough.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what he said.


    "The master also asked me to say congratulations to you." It''s just like being afraid that Huangfu junche is not helpless enough.


    "Congratulations on what?" He knows what he wants to express, but he still pretends not to know.


    Jue took a look at Hua Xue Ruo, and then said, "the master said you would understand."


    "I know. I know. I must congratulate you and your great aunt on achieving the right result." Ouyang haoqian rushed to answer.


    I''m afraid that if it''s too late, the credit will be given first.


    Big, big aunt?


    Hua xueruo''s face is red in an instant.


    Looking at Huangfu junche again, he was very calm.


    In fact, what I don''t know is that his heart is also extremely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Shaoqing knew about it.


    And the only one who can tell him so quickly is no one but rain.


    Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Hua xueruo''s heart was pounding, thinking, did he acquiesce to his identity?


    So eyes, inevitably some coquettish.


    "Cough! That elder brother, since you are OK, I will go back with Qian Qian. " Although Huang Fu Ning Xue was a little childish sometimes, he was very observant.


    So, when I finish this sentence, I don''t forget to pull Ouyang haoqian''s sleeve and let him cooperate.


    The little guy was pulled. He was a little irritable at first, but when he touched her eyes, he instantly understood what was going on.


    "Yes! We haven''t visited Eagle City yet, so we''re going out for a walk. "


    Seeing that he was on the road, Huang Fu Ning Xue gave him a thumbs up.


    "Go, go! You''ll stay with them. " Huangfu junche shook his hand like a fly and let them go quickly.


    So as not to make him headache.


    "Yes, master junche." Jue nodded politely. Although he was a member of the Luofu family, there was only one master he was loyal to, which was Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Big brother, let''s go first." Seeing that he really has nothing to do, Huangfu Ningxue is also relieved to let him and huaxue alone, creating more possibilities.


    "Uncle, don''t worry about us. We will be fine, so you should be fine too." Ouyang haoqian finished with a sly smile.


    Obviously, he has no ambiguous words, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He still makes Hua Xue Ruo feel his cheek hot.


    "Well, do you need me to accompany you?" This is just a polite remark. Where can she feel that Huangfu junche is here alone.


    Two people eagerly waved hands, "no, we want to walk at will."


    "All right! Caution! Call me if you have anything Hua xueruo pretends to be sorry.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I am happy.


    Because she was really worried that these two people would follow her.


    Now after being rejected by them, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that you have to do enough on the surface.


    "Go, elder brother and sister-in-law." Huangfu Ningxue waved goodbye.


    "Gone, uncle and aunt." Ouyang haoqian followed closely.


    Absolutely see this, nodded, then quickly chase up.


    It was the two people in the ward, slightly embarrassed.


    "That..." If huaxue wants to ask him something, Huangfu junche comes first.


    "Don''t worry, they are just playful."


    After hearing this, Hua xueruo''s smile froze. After that, she said, "OK, I know."


    But she, I wish there would be such a day.


    "Come here." Huangfu junche waved to her.


    If flower snow hesitates ground walked past, "what?"


    "Sit down!" He pointed to the chair beside him.


    "Good." If huaxue sat down, she felt a little uneasy. She always felt that next, he would tell her something she didn''t want to hear.


    "Last night..." Huangfu junche wants to tell her that he will be responsible for what happened last night.


    But if Hua Xue is too uneasy, she says, "last night was an accident. We are all adults, so the president can''t let it go!"


    "Accident?" Huangfu junche asked her."Well! Accident, a drunken situation can''t be controlled, so you can rest assured that I won''t let you be responsible. " If huaxue doesn''t want to imprison him with this, he doesn''t care.


    Huangfu junche gazed at her seriously. After a long time, he responded calmly.


    "But I want to be responsible."


    "What?" Hua xueruo looks up in surprise and stares at him strangely.


    "I said, I will be responsible." Huangfu junche said it again.


    "Why?" If huaxue doesn''t want to, he is responsible for himself because he sleeps himself.


    That''s not what she wanted.


    "It''s very simple, because I want to have a warm home, a home that belongs to me." From small to large, his life was spent in calculation. He never felt the happiness of childhood and the warmth of his family, so he wanted to feel it.


    "Do you take me as a straw?" A piece to get rid of pain.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "is that ok?"


    "I''m afraid that those who can save you can''t save your heart." Flower snow if bitter tunnel, know he is using himself, but still want to moth to the fire once.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you a complete me." When Huangfu junche said this, his eyes had a strong sense of guilt.


    Hua Xue Ruo reached out and stroked his hair, then laughed, "it doesn''t matter. Sometimes, deformity is also a kind of beauty. I believe that one day, I will be the only one for you."


    I feel relieved, but my heart is bleeding.


    But it''s better than one other two wide. Anyway, it''s not perfect. It''s better to make do with it!


    "Did you promise to be with me?" Huangfu junche gazed at her.


    Hua Xue nodded, "Well!"


    I''m afraid I''ll miss it again.


    "I won''t make you feel hard." Huangfu junche promised.


    But the deformity of his heart has indirectly given her hard work.


    "Well, I believe you." If huaxue doesn''t dare to ask too much, because she is just an ordinary woman, so she must seize the opportunity.


    "Thank you Huangfu junche gave her a smile. Her eyes were as soft as water.


    Two people, also be regarded as firm love relation!


    "Actually, I don''t mind. Tell me about her in your heart." Hua xueruo really wants to know what kind of existence Lu Manshi is in his heart.


    Huangfu junche knew that she would care about this, but now he really didn''t want to say anything.


    "Sorry, when I want to say it! At that time, I will have no reservation. "


    "Good." Flower snow if clever promise, just bottom of the heart, more or less, have some mustard on the right.

 Chapter 1876

    Also don''t know, the rain uses what method, the flower cloud deep family, all sent into the Bureau.


    It''s just that when we meet, we will inevitably be cursed.


    "Huaqiongyu, if you are so heartless, you will die." Qiaochu looked at him angrily through the iron window.


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Rain indifferent with sex, eyes, straight to the flower ice rain, mouth a trace of evil smile.


    Don''t you want Huizhi? Don''t you want blood blade?


    Then he, let his dream sleep more thoroughly.


    "Why, do you think I will lose? I''ll tell you, I''ll get it back one day. " If Hua Bingyi just looked at the rain at the beginning, he would like to kill him.


    Rain shook his head, "I don''t think you lost, but if you want revenge, you have to finish your prison. By that time, you should have lost your golden years. Do you still have that capital?"


    "Isn''t it just a few years? It''s gone in a flash. " Hua Bingyi is very open about this.


    "You remind me that I have to find you a few more charges." Rain evil ruffian ground sneer.


    Qiao Chu a listen to, immediately for son indignant, "flower rain, you bastard, how the killer didn''t kill you."


    "You should be glad that I have nothing to do with President Huangfu. Otherwise, the sentence will not be as simple as a few years, but life imprisonment." Rain mocks tunnel, some people! Even if you see the coffin, you don''t have to cry. You don''t know how this mentality was forged.


    "What about me? I didn''t do anything. Why should I be locked in? " Hua Yinglan suddenly gets up, suddenly lies on the iron window, and questions loudly against the rain.


    The rain frowned, "if you want to be alone, you have to be free from evil thoughts. But you are not only evil, but also have no law. So, if you are not locked in, who will be locked in?"


    "Damn it, hualiyu, I will kill you, you bastard." Hua Yinglan is angry. She often grabs her hand, but she can''t catch anything.


    On the other hand, Hua Yunshen is more calm and still.


    "You''ve seen the effect you want, and you don''t want to leave?"


    When he said this, he kept his head down.


    But everyone knows that he said it for the rain.


    "I''ll tell Grandpa that you went in because of greed, not because you wanted to get rid of me." Rain looked at him, took a deep breath, and then turned away.


    As the other side said, the effect he wanted has been achieved, and there is really no need to stay here.


    Behind him, is from Qiao Chu with flower Ying Lan''s loud abuse, but he, never look back.


    In fact, he has been soft hearted in dealing with this matter. Otherwise, they would not have been sentenced lightly.


    But for the sake of the old man, he is willing to be confused once, and he is also willing to remove his thorns.


    "Is it all taken care of?" Outside the detention house, there stood a beautiful woman.


    "What are you doing here?" The rain was surprised at her appearance.


    Qian Ke laughs, then walks forward and gently embraces him.


    "Because I know you need me."


    She knows how bad it is to send her relatives to the Bureau. Although he has no deep emotional foundation with these relatives, they are all related by blood anyway.


    Rain backhand hugged her, "I''m not so vulnerable."


    "I know that my husband is a very strong person, but I want to love you more." Thousands of cocoa nestled in his arms, very moving tunnel.


    "Wife, let''s have a child, too!" Rain suddenly came such a sentence.


    Scared thousand cocoa instant look up at him, "you this is what hit?"


    You know, he doesn''t approve of having children.


    "No, it''s just that we should have a child of our own." Then he gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Thousand cocoa frowned, and then stepped on his instep, directly kiss his lips.


    Is this outside?


    Rain''s lips, when she kisses them, are her first thoughts.


    "I agree with you." Thousand cocoa soon let him go, and then coquettishly smile.


    Their two children, think about it is very lovely, a little rain, cool, handsome, but also very proud.


    "You have no objection?" Rain thought that she did not like children.


    "Why oppose it?" Qian coco didn''t quite understand his idea.


    Rain shook his head, "no, I''m just too surprised."


    "Then let''s go!" Qiankeke took his hand and went to the car.


    "Where to?" The rain doesn''t quite understand.


    "Go home! Aren''t you going to have a baby? You have to go home! Do you want to be in the car? " Then he frowned. The space of the car was a little small, so it was not convenient to move.Rain a face of cry and smile are not, "I said madam, you are not too anxious point."


    "urgent? I think we should be ahead of them. In this way, our children will be the boss of their children in the future. " Qiankeke''s idea is still far sighted


    so the rain gave her a thumbs up, "high."


    "of course, no matter what, I have been living by your side for a period of time, and I don''t understand the ridiculous argument between you." Thousand cocoa said to shake head, these a few people! Work is very tacit agreement, but in life, it is their own king, who also do not accept who


    "is it so obvious?" Asked the rain jokingly


    "of course, I saw Wan Er that day, and she make complaints about it." Qiankeke, now, has a good time with these little sisters


    it''s like someone has to do it with a gun


    maybe he doesn''t feel anything, but for a woman, it''s a disgrace


    "that''s secondary. The important thing is that he always forgets that he has registered to get married." Qian Ke Ke feels that God seems to be resisting a family. As for the reason, it is estimated that only he can understand it


    "I''ll talk about him later." Rain knows why God is afraid of marriage


    I used to have this kind of mentality, but now it''s very indifferent


    "no, if you tell him, doesn''t he know that Wan''er told me about it, so you''d better not tell him. If you have a chance to wake him up, you can let him know that the marriage certificate has been obtained, and then you can resist it from the bottom of your heart. It doesn''t help, so you''d better accept the reality!" Thousand cocoa quite distressed Yu Wan''er, because God belongs to that kind, do not know romantic man


    No, in her opinion, except for the wind, the other three men are very problematic


    "OK, I see. Let''s go back to s city now!" Rain nodded her approval


    "wait, don''t you say goodbye to xueruo?" Thousand cocoa urgently ask, she still has no time to see that wench


    "no, let''s talk about it when we have a chance!" Rain said, start the car and gallop away

 Chapter 1877

    Huangfu junche had been in the hospital for only a week and had already returned home.


    As for Qian Qian, he returned to s city on the third day of his hospitalization.


    The reason is that it''s too stuffy here. No one can play with him.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, she is hiding from Xueer, because she has been bullying him all the time.


    When it comes to Xueer, he is also taken back by Xiao Yao, and he comes to catch her in person.


    Xiao Yao always dotes on her too much and treats her like a little girl for fear of losing her.


    After all, after having such an experience, he has been haunted.


    So I''m more concerned about it. I''m afraid that there will be something in case.


    "My big brother just called me and said he was going back." Flower snow if a face lost ground walked in, seem very unhappy appearance.


    "It''s all done, isn''t it?" Huangfu junche gave her a smile.


    Hua Xue nodded, "yes, it''s all done."


    "Don''t you want him?" Huang Fu Jun Che asked.


    "No, it''s because his sister-in-law came to see him, but he didn''t even give us a chance to meet, so he was very angry." If huaxue is in front of him, he is a very real person. He shows his emotions.


    Huangfu junche suddenly realized, "it''s because of this! However, why are you angry? If you can''t see them this time, you can fly over to see them by yourself! Eagle City is not far from s city. "


    "It''s not far, but it doesn''t mean you can go if you want." Flowers and snow pout.


    "Why, afraid I won''t give you leave?" Huangfu junche stood up and touched her head.


    If you ask him how he is falling in love these days, he will tell you that he likes to touch Hua xueruo''s head, so he will feel like a child and need his love.


    If Hua Xue shakes her head, "it''s not like that."


    She was just worried that she would lose him while she was away.


    And this is an uncertain factor.


    In other words, they have no confidence in their love.


    This psychology has a lot in common with Xiao Yao. They are all afraid of losing.


    Huangfu junche seemed to feel this, so he held her face in his hands and said seriously: "Well! I promise you, no matter where you go, I''ll be here. When you come back, or where I go, I''ll keep in touch with you. "


    "Seriously?" Flower snow if very expect to ask.


    For this man, she did not dare to beg too much, but was only careful.


    Because at the beginning, they were in an unequal position, so the party who was not treated wholeheartedly always lacked some confidence.


    "Well! So don''t worry about me, OK? " Huangfu junche rushed at her with a gentle smile.


    Occasionally, he will have such an illusion, whether he really fell in love with her, not just want to be responsible.


    Hua xueruo nodded, "Hmm!"


    But her heart is still hanging, very insecure.


    "I''ll go to the company." Huangfu junche raised his hand and looked at the time. He had no work these days. He had some urgent things to deal with.


    "I''ll take you there." Flower snow if urgent tunnel.


    "No, take a rest! I''ve been taking care of me these days. I''m tired. " Huangfu junche refused her offer.


    But if Hua Xue insists, "I''m not tired. Besides, it''s not convenient for you to drive now."


    Having said that, he had gone out first, for fear that he would leave himself behind.


    Huangfu junche shook his head. He had no choice but to follow her.


    Although, two people in private, has determined the love relationship.


    But they all agreed that in the company, we should get along with the superior and subordinate.


    So, even if it''s the company arrived together, Hua xueruo also deliberately delayed, and then walked into the door of the company.


    Just didn''t expect that Huangfu junche was still standing in front of the elevator door.


    "Why didn''t you go up first?" If huaxue comes to him, she asks in a low voice.


    Huangfu Jun Che shallow gouxiao trace, is very indifferent way: "waiting for you."


    "Well! Why are you waiting for me? " Then he looked around. Fortunately, it''s working time, and no one came in and out.


    Otherwise, if they stand here together, they will have to be rumored by those who want to.


    "Together." Said, a pull her hand, pulled into the elevator.


    Soon, the rumor that the president and the flower consultant were holding hands in the company was spread.


    It seems that this is exactly what Huangfu junche wants to do.


    Just because she has no confidence in herself, so he is creating for her step by step.


    Such a kind of considerate, even if there is no love, it is also moving.


    "I didn''t expect that! The flower consultant really got the president. ""That is, if I had known that the president was so easy to tease, I would have done the same."


    it seems that the bathroom is always the place where girls love gossip, but it''s the easiest place for them to hear


    therefore, even after hearing such comments, Hua xueruo still pushed the door and went out, washing her hands as if nothing had happened


    just when she left the bathroom, she turned back and gave them an evil smile, "look, not everyone has that ability."


    finish and stride away


    "what does she mean?"


    "bang! Cut! Wait. Soon, the president will dump her. "


    gradually, they are too lazy to talk about it, because the result they want has never happened, and they lose the value of discussion


    "come with me to s city!" That day, Huangfu junche suddenly embraces Hua xueruo, who comes to his office to report his work, with a gentle tone


    "to s city? What are you doing? " If huaxue doesn''t understand, she looks up at him


    "I''m an uncle again, so I went to see my niece." By the way, introduce her to her family


    "Well! I have a baby. So, are you going Huangfu junche bowed his head and gave her a kiss


    "OK, I''m going to see them by the way." Flower snow if a strength to nod, heard that grandfather has almost recovered, I hope, in the future can be healthy, no pain


    "then get ready! Afternoon flight. " Huangfu junche, everything is ready, just tell her


    "eh! Have you made a reservation? " Flowers and snow, if you know later


    "where can we stay and how long can we stay?" In this way, she can know what she should do


    "about three days, do you think it''s ok?" Huang Fu asked tentatively


    because in three days, there will be an investment promotion meeting


    "Well! I''ll pick you up when I''m done. " Huangfu junche is always like that. He likes to give her a little surprise occasionally


    maybe he doesn''t love her as much as she does, but he''s always trying to keep up with him, hoping that one day, they will stand on the same parallel line and make his incomplete heart complete

 Chapter 1878

    The arrival of Huangfu junche and huaxueruo doesn''t seem to surprise Huangfu Shaoqing. Everything is under his control.


    "If you want to ask me anything, ask me yourself! No one else. " This words, Huang Fu Jun Che also says directly.


    "But now, I don''t seem to have anything to ask." Huangfu Shaoqing rushed at him and raised his eyebrows.


    "Aren''t you always curious about me?" Huangfu Jun Che did not understand.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughed. "It''s true, but now, we all know what we should know."


    With that, I shrugged my shoulders. It''s very provocative!


    But Huangfu junche shook his head with a smile. "I forgot that."


    "But now that you have mentioned it, I''ll ask you a question seriously! Have you really put down Lu Manshi? " Eyes, straight away from him.


    It seems that he has never thought of this name for a long time. He thinks it has sunk into the years, but now when he hears it, his heart will still ache slightly.


    That is to say, he has not completely come out of that relationship.


    "You don''t even want to leave this corner to me?" Huangfu junche gave a bitter smile.


    Huangfu Shaoqing sighed, "forget it, I''ve got the answer I want."


    "How can we see that?" Huangfu junche wanted to know how he understood it.


    "If you really put it down, you won''t let me leave space for you, but I still want to advise you that some things, since they have given up, should be done thoroughly, and some things, since they have chosen to pick up, should be protected to the end."


    Huangfu Shaoqing saw the struggle in his heart and knew that it took time for a relationship to end and start. So he didn''t push too hard, but gave him room to maneuver.


    The reason why he wanted to resolve all this was that he did not want to be separated from Huangfu Dongyu by Lu Manshi.


    That way, the brotherhood between them will be greatly reduced.


    "What are you worried about?" Huang Fu Jun Che stares at him to ask.


    "I don''t know what I''m worried about. I always feel that the more peaceful the years are, the more hidden dangers there are." Huangfu Shaoqing finished and sighed.


    Is it because there are too many things you care about? Just let him so prepare for a rainy day.


    Huang Fu Jun Che shook his head, "I think! You''ve lived like a little old man. "


    "Is it that serious?" Huangfu Shaoqing refused to accept such a setting.


    Mainly, he himself felt that he was no longer fighting for territory as before.


    Is it because I lost my ambition? Or are you more content with the status quo?


    "Well! It''s so serious. Don''t forget, you''re only in your thirties. Don''t be too rigid. " Huangfu junche successfully transferred the topic from himself.


    "I''m sorry, after I became the father of two children, I forgot my real age." Huangfu Shaoqing''s words are more or less self mocking.


    But in Huangfu junche''s view, it was a cold joke.


    "It''s not funny at all."


    "You found out." Huangfu Shaoqing gave an evil smile.


    "I found out that you also have humor cells." I really don''t know what Huangfu junche said. Is he praising him? Still hurting him.


    But Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t seem to feel it. He said to him, "I can''t help it. After being with Mo''er for a long time, I was led by her."


    "Originally, you hide here, dare feeling is to say bad words to me?" Ouyang Mo son don''t know when, appeared in the study door.


    Just after giving birth to the child not long, she looks a little mellow, feel more radiant.


    "No, I''m praising you." Huangfu Shaoqing is very flattering and deserves to be a hen pecked husband. His reaction speed is first-class.


    "No problem, your daughter said she missed you." Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly.


    On hearing this, Shaoqing stood up in an instant.


    "I''ll be right there."


    "Good boy, remember to move gently." The smile on Ouyang Mo''er''s face is more and more brilliant.


    "I''ve always been soft." Huangfu Shaoqing glared at her displeasantly, then left quickly.


    It was Huangfu junche who was confused.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Your brother is going to change his baby daughter''s diaper." Ouyang Mo''er chuckles. He takes the job by himself, but she doesn''t mean to force her at all.


    After hearing this, Huang Fu Jun Che was shocked, "Shaoqing? He changed his diaper himself? "


    How can this sound so unbelievable?


    You know, he''s a man in the market. Who would have thought that he could not escape the fate of changing his diaper at home.


    "Not normal? I''m not alone with my daughter. Of course he has to help. " You know, breast-feeding is contracted by her alone. It''s his turn to change diapers!"I thought it would be given to the domestic servants." Huangfu junche didn''t have children, so he didn''t know the hardship of taking care of them.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "in fact, I am also such an idea, but Shaoqing likes to do it personally, so I have to help him."


    In fact, after a few days of persistence, he couldn''t hold on, but he couldn''t pull down that face to repent, so he had to do it all the time.


    However, recently, he seems to be more and more handy.


    "I didn''t expect that one day he would become a slave to his daughter." Huangfu junche sincerely sighed.


    "Can I have an idea?" Ouyang Mo''er smiles wickedly.


    "What idea?" Huangfu asked in an unidentified way.


    Ouyang Mo''er pursed her lips, then said, "you will have such a day."


    Eyes, sharp direct at him, corners of the mouth, hook a playful smile.


    This is not a good word!


    "What do you want from me?" Huangfu junche was not stupid, and he soon realized it.


    "I really didn''t expect that, big brother, I can see it at all." Ouyang Mo''er also does not hide, generously admits.


    "Shaoqing has been preaching to me, so can I be inflexible when I come to you?" There was too much helplessness in what Huangfu junche said.


    "In fact, I have only one sentence." Ouyang Mo''er didn''t expect that her sultry husband would preach to his elder brother, which was beyond her expectation.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "I''m all ears."


    "Is the red envelope ready?" In fact, what she wanted to say was not that. But since Huangfu Shaoqing had talked with him, she would not add to the story.


    "Cough! Do you want to be so direct? " I know she loves money, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    In fact, this is already a good thing. If we put it in the past, it will not be a red envelope and we can solve the problem.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a man! It''s more realistic. " Ouyang Mo''er smiles sheepishly.


    It''s just, doesn''t she think she''s acting like this? Only her Ouyang Mo''er would feel embarrassed because of money, unless the sun came out from the West.


    "It''s true that the red envelope is one percent of the shares of Yaguang group. What do you think?" As soon as Huangfu junche opened his mouth, he had a big hand.


    Ouyang Mo''er was scared and directly slipped onto the sofa.


    "Isn''t it a little big?" Does he know what a fortune it is?


    If you change to another company, it''s OK, but it''s Yaguang! The one percent share of the world''s top ten group is enough to make her the youngest rich person with personal assets in the world.

 Chapter 1879

    "Not bad! Who makes me like it? " Huangfu Jun Chuo lips a smile


    you want to! If one gives one percent, and two more, then you will own three percent of the shares of Yaguang


    just think about it, it''s a very objective wealth


    "are you short of money?" Huangfu junche didn''t quite understand


    "no! After all, no one will think too much money. " Finish saying, ha ha ground smile


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Ouyang Mo''er is serious


    "what?" Huang Fu Jun Che''s step, handsome eyebrow, also follow lock up, "she how didn''t wait for me."


    "what else can I do? Maybe it''s because you don''t give her the feeling of being a family." Ouyang Mo''er said with a shrug


    "Oh! I seem to have one more thing to tell you. " Ouyang Mo''er took two steps to his side


    "anything else?" Huangfu junche was not very receptive. She felt very uneasy in the process of waiting


    "it is said that Lu Manshi is pregnant." Then he fixed his eyes on him


    I want to judge his mood change at the moment from his reaction


    for a moment, Huangfu junche was really dull, but he soon reacted


    "really? That''s really something to celebrate. "


    "are you ok?" Ouyang Mo''er asked hesitantly


    it''s just that my heart is bitter


    such a feeling is not heartache, just unspeakable anger


    maybe it''s because he hasn''t come out completely. That''s why he felt such a kind of sadness


    "consultant Hua is a person you should cherish. OK, I''ll go over and see if Shaoqing has changed his diaper properly." Ouyang Mo''er stretched out her hand, patted him on the shoulder, and then left with deep meaning


    it has been more than a month since rain left Eagle City, so Hua Xue has a lot to say when she is in the car


    "I''ve been to see my second uncle."


    "Well! Have they repented? " The rain glanced at her


    "I have thought of it." The rain coldly sniffed, saying that the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change, so he didn''t have much expectation for them


    "however, the second uncle looks old." Flower snow if after all heart soft, say eye socket red next


    it took a long time to say, "suffer for yourself."


    "who said it wasn''t?" Huaxue echoed him, then looked at the street view outside and said, "this s city is more prosperous than Eagle City."


    "of course, s city is a first tier developed city, and Yingcheng is a second tier city." Maybe it''s because of living in s city for a long time. Compared with the hometown of Eagle City, Yu prefers s city


    "how are you and Huangfu junche?" Rain seldom cares about other people''s feelings, but because she is her own cousin, so...


    Hua xueruo is silent, and then slowly says, "do you know? I''ve learned to selectively ignore things that I don''t want to touch. "


    "if you''re too tired, let go!" Rain don''t want his sister, again with thousand cocoa at the beginning, was forced out of depression


    "I''m not tired. If I let go, I''ll be even more tired. So elder brother, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine." Hua xueruo gave him a bright smile


    maybe in this life, that man can''t let go of that relationship, but she doesn''t care. As she promised him, although he has a broken heart, she will warm him with all her love


    the world seems to be like this. There are always many unfairness. If you get used to it, you won''t feel aggrieved


    I can''t help it. Who wants me to like it


    since you like it, you need to be aware of it."Don''t forget, I''ll always be behind you." Rain gave her a very firm eyes


    "really?" Whether it''s from the heart or not, at the moment, he sounds happy


    "of course, in the past, I always thought that good brothers belonged to other people''s families, but I didn''t expect that now I have such a blessing." Flower snow if finish saying light sigh tone, estimate is thought of flower universe


    this is the man! It''s impossible to be perfect. You have to be flawed before you can be regarded as a person. Otherwise, you are a God


    "good brother?" Rain aftertaste this sentence, and then nodded, "the premise is, you have to be a good sister."


    like Hua Yinglan, I don''t think so


    "I see it." The rain turned the car into his villa


    "Well! He has been discharged from the hospital. He said he was suffocated in the hospital. " Rain said with a smile, helpless, he can only take him back, the doctor will come twice a week, to help him check


    "you won''t tell me about it." Hua Xue pursed her lips, but soon she laughed happily


    because she saw Hua Qianyu


    "sister Qianyu." As soon as the car stopped, she couldn''t wait for the underground car to rush past


    "no surprise! It''s still exciting to meet like this. " If huaxue holds her tightly, they are inseparable


    don''t let them go until someone coughs twice


    "grandfather." Flower snow if just let go of flower thousand language, then quick step past, bend over a circle old man''s neck


    "you girl, how impatient." Although the old man scolded, he reached out and patted her on the back


    "I miss you." The eyes of Hua Xue Ruo are slightly red


    she is such a sensitive person, but she can always hold back her tears

 Chapter 1880

    "Nonsense, I''ve heard that you''ve been busy falling in love recently. Where can you spare time to miss me?" The master''s face was very serious.


    Hua Xue if let go of him, and then raised his head, the tears to hold back, "no, even if I''m in love, I''m thinking of you."


    "What do you want me to do! I won''t buy you food, flowers or jewelry. " The old man is a little arrogant. It seems that after he came to s city for a period of time, he became a lot more cheerful.


    No worries for him, his energy and spirit also improved a lot.


    "Grandfather, will you buy it for me?" Flower snow if coquettish tunnel.


    The old man haughtily put aside his face, "don''t buy it, let who buy it for you."


    "Poof! They have a name, Huangfu junche. " Hua xueruo was amused by him.


    "Whatever his name is, if you want to marry my granddaughter, you have to pass my level." The old man really likes Hua xueruo. This is his favorite granddaughter besides Hua Qianyu.


    "Grandfather, why, do you want to give him some problems?" Hua xueruo smiles happily.


    The old man sighed again, "what''s the problem! I just want to see what he lacks. I''ll buy it for him to be nice to my granddaughter. "


    "Grandfather, you''re so good. It''s easy to make me cry." Flower snow if not easy to hold back tears, now began to tears.


    Hua Qianyu said, "grandfather, she is reluctant to part with you."


    "I know." If Hua Xue purses her lips, she knows, so she wants to cry.


    "Xueruo, long time no see." Thousands of cocoa standing on the steps, smiling at the snow.


    Last time I went to Eagle City, I didn''t have time to meet. It''s a pity.


    If huaxue looks up, she shouts respectfully, "sister-in-law."


    "Well! You are welcome Thousand coco has been keeping a smile, although looking at or some cold, but it is much warmer than before.


    "Thank you If huaxue walks over, she hugs her.


    "Your brother has been talking about you recently." Thousand cocoa finish, looked at his husband one eye.


    "Oh! Is that right? " Hua xueruo also looked in the past.


    Yu Mei Yu frowned, "I didn''t say anything."


    I don''t understand why my wife framed me.


    "Well! As a witness, he''s just worried about your relationship with Huangfu junche. " Thousand cocoa is a kind of dismantling, specially dismantling his husband''s platform.


    Hua Xue Ruo smiles, "I know."


    It is because I know that I am moved.


    "I heard that he came to s City, so give him a call! Let him come over for dinner tonight, and sister Qianyu, call Adie over, too! It''s good to meet a family. " Qiankeke is worthy of being the hostess of the family. She is not in a hurry to deal with the situation.


    "Who said he was a family." The rain murmured and did not know who he was referring to.


    But thousand cocoa know, "how, do you want to break up thousand language elder sister and Aidi?"


    In the past, she used to call Hua Qianyu Hua''s elder sister, but since she got married, she changed her name and felt that it was more kind.


    "It''s not impossible." The voice, more and more low.


    I''m afraid I''ll be heard.


    But I want to express my feelings from the bottom of my heart.


    "What did you say?" Thousand cocoa pretends to ask very strongly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s up to you." Rain instantly counseled, in front of his wife, you have to learn to observe.


    Hua Qianyu pursed her lips. She couldn''t figure out why her brother had such a big prejudice against Aidi.


    But in any case, he just opposed it verbally, and did not take any substantive action.


    In the evening, Huangfu junche and Aidi are invited to come.


    We are all familiar people, so there is no embarrassment.


    However, Huangfu junche talked with Yu in a quiet place.


    "Hua Bingyi has always wanted to see you. Through her own relationship, she sent me a message." Huangfu junche conveyed the news he had received to him.


    "He probably thought that I would let him go again!" Rain smile, the first black shag thing, he has let him go once, but he did not learn a lesson, this time, no matter what, he will not be soft hearted.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "I feel that he still has some ways. Every time he can find a top killer to serve him."


    "The killer thing, as long as you have money, don''t care what kind of person you are." Yu knows these people so well that he can do anything for money.


    "So it is." Huangfu junche agreed with him.


    "Don''t worry about him. If there''s another messenger, just tell him that I won''t give him the same chance again." The rain coldly hissed, which reminds him that Hua Bingyi knelt down to him at the beginning. At that time, he thought he would really repent, so he was given a chance, but he didn''t seem to realize his mistake. It wasn''t long before he found a killer.Do you really think that he is a kind person? Then he''s looking down on him


    "actually, I''d like to know." The rain spread to spread a hand, for the flower ice Yi, he has been regarded as benevolent


    when I went back to Eagle City last time, I didn''t make fun of him for the first time, but I didn''t expect that when he got better, he forgot the pain and was still thinking about getting rid of him


    it has to be said that he made a mistake this time. Once the things he cared about lost their original intention, he would give up without hesitation


    "I have removed his position in the company, that is to say, after he was released from prison, he lost his position." Huangfu junche reminded him of this


    "Well! Just deal with it. " Yu doesn''t really want to take care of it


    originally, he didn''t have deep feelings for the flower family. If it wasn''t for the people he cared about, he really didn''t even have the idea to step in


    "don''t you have anything to ask about xueruo?" Huangfu junche knew that he would like to know what kind of attitude he had


    "you don''t seem to have faith in me." Huangfu junche frowned


    "it''s not our fault, it''s just you who didn''t come out." After the rain, turn and walk away


    leave space for him to be alone


    it''s just that his heart is a little irritable. Maybe it''s because Huangfu junche mentioned Hua Bingyi


    This reminds him of how unwise he was to be so ridiculously soft hearted at the beginning, otherwise, how he would give the other party a second chance to kill himself


    in the future, as soon as he doesn''t want to be soft hearted for this kind of people, no matter how sad he is, he has to be hard hearted when he should be hard hearted


    "it''s nice to be home." Flower snow if one enters own apartment, then directly prone to sofa

 Chapter 1881

    "Well!" Hua xueruo pretends to be thinking seriously, and then smiles at him, "distance produces beauty."


    "What kind of theory is that?" Huangfu junche did not agree with this.


    "That is to say! I want you to be nervous once in a while Hua xueruo stood up, then put her hands around his waist and looked up at him.


    Huangfu Jun Che''s eyes, locked on her lips, "test me?"


    "Of course not. I want to prove myself." Flower snow if say smile.


    Just want to release him, but he suddenly reached out and hugged, "now? I''ll give you a chance. "


    "Well! Don''t be in such a hurry If huaxue resisted, she wanted to be nervous, not this one.


    "What do you think?" Huangfu junche gave her a thought-provoking look.


    Hua Xue said, "no! That''s the one. You know, girls are sensitive. "


    Dying, she almost thought he was going to sleep with himself.


    "In fact, your intuition may be right." Huangfu junche was suddenly very serious.


    "Er ER!" What happened?


    Hua xueruo suddenly can''t understand him.


    "I''ll stay tonight." Since she doesn''t want to go there, he might as well change his strategy.


    "Well, not so good! I''m a little crowded here If huaxue finds an excuse for herself.


    If he stays, how can he make himself nervous!


    "I don''t mind." Then he loosened his tie.


    The problem is that I mind! And it''s the one who really cares.


    But in his mouth, he had to say against his heart, "all right then."


    "I''ll take a shower." Huangfu junche chuckles and walks to the bathroom.


    It''s impossible for her to try to hide from him.


    But, how can I give her a real sense of security?


    This made Huangfu junche very difficult.


    Flower snow if lightly sighed tone, it seems, Mo son said of hang him, press root hang not up.


    After all, this man is too monkey to give her such a chance.


    Alas! She''s really hard.


    Huangfu junche felt that he did not shy away from her at all. After taking a bath, he just came out with a bath towel around him. He really regarded it as his home.


    "You seem to be here with me. You don''t have any clothes." Hua xueruo is aware of this later.


    "Well! That''s right. " Huangfu junche nodded.


    Snow if a burst of thunder rolling, "then you wear what ah!"


    "Don''t you see that already?" Huangfu junche reminds her.


    "No, you must go out." Hua xueruo''s cheek is turning red.


    Although there has been a relationship between them, it''s really the first time under such circumstances.


    Huangfu junche bent down and picked up the car key on the table, "you can go and take up my luggage."


    "Well! Are you really not going to leave Flower snow if farfetched smile.


    "Why, I don''t like being here." Huangfu junche looks at her.


    Hua xueruo grabbed the key of the car and said, "how can I, I''ll go down and get your luggage."


    I knew that he would stay here. I shouldn''t have agreed to send him upstairs just now.


    What to help her carry her luggage is just an excuse. He thinks that his pure mind is just a fool. Now he has to go downstairs to help him carry his luggage. In contrast, he didn''t help himself, and let her go more by the way.


    Huangfu junche watched her go out, and a light smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    Then, go to the window and look down.


    Just want to see her angry but have to look for it.


    I watched her get out of the apartment building and kick her car. After that, I didn''t let go of the suitcase.


    It can be judged that this is a woman who likes violence.


    Unfortunately, too far apart to see the look on her face.


    Although Hua xueruo got the luggage, she didn''t rush upstairs, but went to the bench and sat down.


    I don''t know what she''s doing!


    I guess I''m thinking about life!


    However, soon, Huangfu junche rejected this possibility.


    Because of a car, rushed to drive in, and then stopped in front of her.


    And the man who got off the bus, Huangfu junche, knew Qin Ji.


    It''s just, what''s he doing here?


    "Boss, you are back at last. You thought you were going to abandon us and develop in s city." As soon as Qin Ji got out of the car, he began to shout.


    Hua Xue glanced at him angrily and then said, "get down to business.""Tut tut! You''re in a hurry Qin Ji said, and took out an invitation card from the car to give her, "are you going?"


    "Go! Why not Flower snow if took over, put in the hand, weighed next.


    Corner of the mouth, evoke a mocking smile.


    When going downstairs, I suddenly received a call from Qin Ji, saying that he was near her apartment. Someone sent her an invitation and asked her if she wanted to attend the wedding.


    "But I always thought she would embarrass you." Qin Ji frowned at the tunnel.


    Some worry, she will be teased by each other.


    Hua Xue Ruo pursed her lips, then looked at Qin Ji, "do you think I liked her husband at first?"


    "No?" Qin Ji was puzzled. At that time, she didn''t come out to explain it.


    "No, I''m not hungry enough." She admits that Moji is a good man, but only in the relationship with customers.


    Qin Ji shook his head, "tut tut! Mo Ji how to say again, that is also the president of flying month, how come to your mouth, so can''t a take? "


    "Haven''t you heard a word? For men who don''t like it, no matter how good it is, it''s just a pile of stinky shit. " The analogy of Hua Xue Ruo is disgusting, but it is also true.


    Qin Ji rushed to her and raised his thumb. "It''s worthy of being the boss, that''s high."


    "I know what Qiao Shan wants to show off to me, but she not only married Mo Ji as she wanted, but also gave birth to a son for him, successfully defending the identity of the president''s wife of Feiyue group." Hua xueruo smiles, knowing that Qiao Shan has been fighting with her since she entered the law firm, and then snatching Mo Ji from her hands.


    But deliberately spread all kinds of rumors, said that if she wants to fly on the branches to become a Phoenix, in seducing Mo Ji.


    However, she doesn''t seem to know that Hua xueruo herself is a rich family, so she is not interested in such a rich family as Mo Ji.


    This is also the reason why people in the whole company are spreading the scandal about her Hua xueruo, and she is too lazy to respond.


    Some things! It''s just like this. The more you explain, the more obvious it is. Therefore, she simply keeps silent, so that everyone thinks that she likes Mo Ji.


    As for the truth, it is estimated that only the parties concerned will know.


    Qiao Shan, of course, knows this, but now she is invited to her son''s hundred day banquet. She just wants to show off to her. Qiao Shan not only becomes the boss, but also gives birth to the crown prince. But she is still working for others, and no one cares about her.

 Chapter 1882

    "That''s it. Are you still going?" Qin trace can''t see through her.


    "If I don''t go, she will think I''m guilty. Although I don''t care about her opinion, she''s the one! She is very competitive. Even if I refuse her this time, she will always find another chance to show off to me next time. In this case, I might as well give her a one-time show off. "


    If huaxue thinks that as long as the other party shows off to herself, she will not think about it any more.


    "Well, I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman and go with you." Qin Ji has a sincere face.


    But in exchange for snow if a white eye, "roll, you are going."


    "So it is! But what''s the matter with your suitcase! Haven''t you had time to go upstairs yet? " Qin Ji asked curiously.


    "Well!" If it''s hard to say about Hua Xue, it''s Huangfu junche''s suitcase. What''s more, the man is now naked in her house, waiting for her to take clothes to cover her shame.


    "But how do I look at it? It''s like a man''s suitcase?" Qin Ji asked as he reached out to take it and look at it carefully.


    But was flower snow if a of carry in the hand, "what male, who regulation girl can''t use this kind of color."


    As soon as Qin Ji heard this, he seemed to be doing the same thing, so he nodded, "OK! Forget you''re not just a girl. "


    "Not yet?" If huaxue starts to drive people.


    "Well, I''ve worked so hard that I won''t go to your house for a drink." Then he looked up.


    But did not see anything, but someone upstairs, but to see him in the eyes.


    "Inconvenient." Flower snow if direct refusal.


    "Tut tut! Sure enough, this woman! I just like to cross the river and demolish the bridge. " Qin Ji shakes his head, then jumps into the car and leaves.


    Hua xueruo opened the invitation and looked at the contents.


    Then he sighed and got up to go home.


    I was thinking, how much should she pay for this red envelope?


    Is it the same as other colleagues, or is it just to kill Susan with money.


    But now that woman is the president''s wife, she should not pay attention to her money.


    So the end result is that she has to go with the flow. Anyway, no one''s money is coming from the wind. She doesn''t have to die to face the pain.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she had just come back to the door, and there was no time to press the password, so the door suddenly opened.


    It''s like knowing in advance that she''s here.


    "Are you helping me with my luggage, or are you helping me buy it again?" Huangfu junche teased her.


    Don''t mention that he saw Qin Ji come to find her.


    Hua xueruo''s eyes, glanced at his perfect abdominal muscles, and then said very discouraged: "I took an invitation by the way."


    "Oh! Who''s going to get married? " Huangfu junche frowned, because her look was not very good.


    Gave him the illusion that she was very sad.


    "Wrong, it''s not who gets married, it''s a hundred day banquet." Hua Xue pushed the suitcase in her hand, "here! Get your clothes on now. "


    In case she looks drooling.


    "What do you think?" Huang Fu asked with hesitation.


    "I, I can have any ideas." Flower snow if urgent tunnel, feel she wants to skew.


    The emperor Fu Jun Che eyebrow Yu a pick, "I mean, this hundred day banquet."


    "Well! I''ve been thinking all the way, how much should I pay to show my identity as a spender. " This words, flower snow if completely is the state of mind of joke.


    She is not so boring as to compare with others.


    If I really had that idea, I would have done it a year ago.


    "Oh! Look, you''re not very friendly to each other. " Huangfu junche looked at her playfully, but he didn''t want to get dressed.


    "Friendly fart, a woman who wants to compare me everywhere, I''m friendly with her!" Flower snow if curl a mouth, in fact she always thought don''t understand, the other party why want to give oneself as an opponent, don''t that need?


    Huangfu junche nodded clearly, "it''s like this. Is there any place that needs me?"


    "Cut! How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? " If Hua Xue turns her tongue, she can solve it by herself.


    "Oh! Listen, you seem to have a strategy. Don''t you want to join it? " Huang Fu Jun Che asked, a little doubt that she would run away.


    If Hua Xue shakes her head, "do I look like that? She''s been fighting against me, and I don''t have the reason to hide. "


    "Yes, it''s good to face up to difficulties, like my woman." Huangfu junche reached out and touched her head.


    "Cut! What, your woman! I''m personal. " Flower snow if stare at him, then very much dislike his present dress.


    No, he didn''t wear it at all.


    "I said, girl, are you trying to get rid of me?" Huangfu junche smiles."Oh! No matter, go and get dressed first If huaxue pushes him, she worries that she will have nosebleed.


    Huangfu junche see her so insist, also no longer continue to tease her, just, before carrying the suitcase into the room, to her came a sentence, "in fact, you can make the most of my."


    Using him?


    Flower snow if frown, think, she can use him to achieve what purpose?


    In that way, will you look too mean!


    And if she took advantage of him, what''s the difference between Susan and that woman?


    Well


    She still didn''t want to do that. She felt like a schemer.


    However, I am very excited about his proposal.


    Girls! It''s always like that. I want to show off.


    So, she really has the heart to think.


    Until Huangfu junche got dressed and came out, she was still thinking.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" Huangfu junche said as he pulled his sleeves.


    Flower snow if shake head, "didn''t think well, if I took you, which day was abandoned, isn''t more ridiculed by her?"


    It turned out that she always had such a mind in her heart.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows locked tightly.


    "It seems that my promise to you has no effect at all."


    "Ah! What? " Flower snow if hindsight ground asks.


    "Huaxueruo, how can you trust me?" Huangfu junche really couldn''t do it, so he would ask her like this.


    "I don''t believe it!" Hua xueruo looks at him suspiciously, "how can you say that suddenly?"


    "It''s OK. You can take a bath, too! I''ll order a takeout. " Huangfu junche found that if a person doesn''t want to be honest with you about something, it''s better not to force him to ask, because it''s no use asking.


    "OK, remember to order me some spicy crayfish." Hua Xue, if you really want to take a bath and relax.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "Hmm!"


    Then, he did order crayfish for her, but not one, but many.


    "Why so much." Hua xueruo, who came out of the bath, looked at him in surprise.


    Is this trying to hold her to death?


    "Don''t you girls like this? And then it goes with beer or something Said, pointed to the side of the beer, but only a listen, it is estimated that she was drunk.


    Hua Xue nodded, "Huangfu junche, I find that you are more and more on the road!"


    Said, a hug his waist, tiptoe kiss his lips.


    It''s good to fall in love with him. No matter who he loves, she can kiss him if she wants.

 Chapter 1883

    "To you, I''m serious." Huangfu junche in order to let her have confidence in herself, really, love words come out of her mouth.


    Flower snow if there is a moment of absence, but soon will smile, "I am also."


    "Do you want me to peel it for you?" Huang Fu Jun Che asked.


    In fact, he couldn''t figure out what''s good about crayfish. Besides his head, there was only a little meat left, but he could always see a large group of girls who were happy to eat it.


    "No, if you peel it, you will have no soul." Hua xueruo waved her hand and refused. Then she sat down and stared at the crayfish in front of her.


    Feel her appearance, not only can eat these crayfish just, even if you have a few more, she can eat.


    "What a strange idea." Huangfu junche shakes his head, then suddenly remembers Yu''s words, "Yu seems to be very attentive to your sister."


    "How do you say that?" Hua xueruo looks up at him.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just feelings." Huangfu junche laughed and sat down with him.


    In front of him, there are several exquisite dishes, men! For some strange food, there is always a lack of passion.


    "My elder brother, did he say something to you?" Otherwise, he couldn''t have said that to himself all of a sudden.


    "Well!" As for what he said, he didn''t want to tell her.


    But Hua xueruo did not ask.


    "Have you found that insects look like Shaoqing?" If Hua Xue thinks of his little niece, she thinks it''s too soft.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "yes, finally there is one more like him."


    Before, Huangfu Shaoqing was always depressed. His son didn''t look like himself. Now he has a daughter like himself. He seems very happy.


    "Fortunately, he has a high face value, otherwise his daughter will look more rough like her father." Flowers and snow if there is a bit of sigh.


    Because that little girl is very long, she has picked up all her parents'' good genes.


    "Mo''er said that she was looking at Jue to improve the appearance of insects." Huangfu junche smiles. For this reason, his brother is sulky.


    "Absolute beauty, really can, let me as a woman, all feel inferior." Flower snow if praise next.


    This man looks too beautiful, for women, but a great blow.


    "You like him very much?" Sure enough, the world''s men are the same, always love to eat some inexplicable fly vinegar.


    Hua Xue nodded, but soon explained, "what I like is his beauty."


    "Isn''t that all the same?" Huangfu junche is not so easy to be perfunctory.


    "Different! There''s a big difference between people who like appearance and those who like him. However, you shouldn''t care about it first. Why is it that such a beautiful little bug has such a strange nickname? " If Hua Xue digs the topic, she doesn''t want to continue to talk about it.


    Huangfu junche frowned and said reluctantly, "because when Shaoqing changed her diaper for the first time, she was soft, like a silkworm chrysalis, so she was called an insect."


    "Well! Is that all right? " Hua xueruo was shocked.


    These two people, give their own child name, also too careless!


    "That''s it." Huangfu junche lowered his head and began to eat.


    "What about her name? What''s your name? " Hua xueruo asked curiously.


    Because when she saw her children, they were all called worms, so it was hard for her to ask her name.


    Huang Fu Jun Che Mei Yu a lock, "this, I really don''t know."


    "Tut tut! What a success you have made. " Hua xueruo shakes her head and starts to wear disposable gloves.


    "You big aunt, don''t you know?" Huangfu junche choked her.


    Just, big aunt this word, let flower snow if instant stare big eyes to see him.


    "Big, big aunt?" How do you listen? It seems that there is a little bit


    "Well! What''s the problem? " Huangfu junche gazed at her playfully.


    Flower snow if shake head, "have no, however, always feel strange."


    As for what''s strange, she can''t detect it in a short time.


    So he bowed his head and ate.


    "It''s time for me to go to your house." Huangfu junche suddenly asked such a question.


    The unprepared question made Hua xueruo, who was eating crayfish, take a breath of cold air and cough violently.


    Choked by the spicy taste.


    "Go, to my house?" Flower snow if side asks, the side continues to cough.


    Huangfu junche handed her a glass of water and said, "you''d better drink water first."


    "Thank you Hua xueruo took it and drank it.


    "Are you so surprised to go to your house?" Huangfu junche teased her, but he did not forget to put food in his mouth gracefully.Hua Xue nodded, "Well! It''s amazing. "


    Does he know what it will mean if he visits his parents at home?


    "Or do you think I shouldn''t have met your parents?" Huangfu junche asked again.


    This time, Hua Xue shook her head, "of course not. I''m just curious why you suddenly want to see them."


    I''ve never heard him raise this question so long ago.


    After all, they have been together for a long time.


    "Isn''t it proper to meet the parents in law in the future?" Huangfu junche dropped a bomb on her again.


    The little girl was shocked to pieces.


    "In law, parents in law?" Hua xueruo repeated his words.


    "Today, your tongue is caught by a cat, and your speech is always half blocked.


    Hua Xue pursed her lips, and then said angrily, "no, it''s what you said. It''s too shocking."


    Although this metaphor is somewhat exaggerated, for her, nothing is more so.


    "What do your parents like?" Huangfu junche asked seriously.


    It doesn''t look like a joke or a whim to see him.


    "Like..." Hua xueruo stops suddenly, because she really doesn''t know what her parents are.


    In her understanding, they are more interested in power and money, but she can''t tell the truth!


    "What?" Huangfu junche is still waiting.


    Flower snow if shake head, "nothing, I think, as long as you come, they are very happy."


    After all, his identity is enough to represent everything.


    With such parents, Hua Xue is helpless, but helpless. After all, no one can choose their own parents.


    Just like parents can''t choose their own children, it''s all a gift.


    "Then you can arrange it as soon as possible." Huangfu junche stares at him.


    Hua xueruo looked back at him and asked, "is this also in the conversation with my elder brother?"


    In this regard, she particularly wanted to know whether it was his personal meaning or because he was in the way of his elder brother''s proposal.


    Huangfu junche shook his head. "This is really not in the conversation."


    "So, are you sincere?" If so, will it be too fast.


    Is it because you want to be sure of something? That''s why I want to prove it so urgently.


    "Are we going to get married?" Huangfu junche asked her directly this time.


    Flower snow if shocked again, because what he said, more and more powerful.


    "Have you thought about it?" Marriage is more than just talking about it.

 Chapter 1884

    "Do I look like the kind of person who comes here without much thought?" Huangfu junche glared at her.


    "No, in fact, you don''t care what my big brother said." Go to s city to come back, he had such a move, how to think is all about the rain.


    Huangfu junche suddenly felt that there were so many people who loved her. How insecure they were! I think he''s joking with her.


    "Do you want to hear what he said?"


    If he said that, he would be willing to let him know.


    "Is that ok?" Hua xueruo asked carefully.


    "He has only one word, don''t let you get hurt." Huangfu junche deliberately concealed the following sentence.


    Because he can''t allow that possibility.


    Flower snow if eye socket a red, this is really like big brother will say.


    "I knew that he had a lot of worries about me."


    "And you have a lot of worries about me." Huangfu junche borrowed a word from her.


    Hua Xue raised her head and then gave him a smile, "can I still answer just now?"


    "Which one?" Huangfu was at a loss.


    "Marriage." Hua xueruo stares at him.


    "Well!" Man, very soft response.


    "I will." Whether he loves himself or not, as long as he can become his own legal husband, she will have a lifetime to fill his world.


    She did not believe that she could not replace Lu Manshi in his heart.


    Huangfu junche looked at her for a long time, then said with a smile, "OK."


    It''s a very short word, but it expresses his determination in it.


    Hua Xue if listen to, will heart a smile, and then pointed to the crayfish in front of, "I want to start."


    "Eat Huangfu junche stretched out his hand to help her put the hair on her cheek behind her ears.


    Although, this is not the first time he helped her to do so, but every time, huaxue would still be moved by it.


    "Huangfu junche, I found that once I get used to some things, I don''t want to change them any more." Therefore, if you take back your kindness to me one day, I will not be used to it.


    The one who is not loved is always like this, with many filters.


    Even though he has repeatedly promised that even the marriage has been put on the stage, she will still feel very untrue.


    But also clearly know that life will always have some imperfections, so, in taking Huangfu junche back home, she has accepted this setting.


    "What''s this?" When Jane saw that she was taking people home, she hesitated to be sure about it.


    "Hello, aunt." Huangfu nodded respectfully.


    "Well, come in and sit down!" Jane responded quickly, and then yelled, "guests are coming, all of you come out!"


    Because it was the weekend, the family got together very well.


    "Who''s coming! Such a fuss. " The person who comes out first is Hua Xiaomo, with messy hair. He should have just got up from the bed.


    Girls! It''s not easy to have a rest day. It must be a day when I lie down and brush my mobile phone. Therefore, I have no image.


    Only, after she found out who was in the living room, she screamed and turned back.


    When she was dying, she didn''t tell her that her brother-in-law came to visit her in the future Hua Yunze walked out slowly. He lost his job. Now he''s at home every day, reading books and newspapers and so on.


    "Dad, I brought my boyfriend back." Hua Xue if blushes to explain, after finishing, stealthily glanced at Huang Fu Jun Che one eye.


    But found that his face calm calm.


    It''s like this situation, for him, is just a small scene.


    "Oh, oh! Come on, come on, President Huangfu. Come on, sit here. " Hua Yunze said happily and turned to Jianyi, "what are you doing? No tea yet. "


    "Uncle, just call me junche." Huangfu junche corrected his address. In front of his future son-in-law, he did not dare to call himself president.


    "Well, Jun Che, that''s a nice name!" Hua Yunze''s flattery is more thorough than anyone else''s.


    If Hua Xue frowned, she didn''t know who it was. When she used to scold others, she said it was stinky dog shit.


    Now he''s going to be a son-in-law. He''s very clear. Even his name is fragrant.


    Tut tut! That is, her own father, she would really sneer at others.


    "What are you arguing about in the early morning! I can''t even sleep. " Flower universe side said, while yawning, is not awake.


    As soon as Hua Yunze saw him come out, he quickly stepped forward and gave him a wring without any trace, "let you not drink. You get drunk every night. Now, your sister has found a boyfriend. You''re good. You haven''t got a word yet.""Ah! Dad, take it easy. It hurts Flower universe but don''t give his father face at all, direct shout out a voice.


    "This kid is just making a fuss." Hua Yunze didn''t hold on for a moment, and laughed awkwardly.


    Huangfu junche always kept a polite smile, and then nodded to huauniverse, "I''m sorry, it seems that I''m early."


    In fact, it''s really late. It''s already eleven o''clock.


    "No, no, I think it''s just right." Flower shallow foam came out again.


    But this time, I had to dress up.


    The smile on Hua Xue''s face is almost unable to support. She should have said hello in advance if she knew it would be like this. Now, it''s just a scene of laughter!


    I don''t know how Huangfu junche will think of herself.


    "My family, they are just like this. It''s a bit unreasonable, but usually, it''s not like this." Hua Xue tries to save some image for them in front of Huangfu junche.


    "Well! I know Huangfu junche nodded his head in recognition.


    But some people don''t buy it!


    "Why not! We''re more than that. " The flower universe is absolutely a small master of dismantling, dismantling one after another.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with you. You''d better go back to sleep." Jane was a little regretful. Just now she called him up with a loud cry.


    "Wake up, how can you still sleep, hey! Are you serious? " Flower universe to Huang Fu Jun Che, picked pick eyebrow.


    Huangfu junche nodded, "my presence here is the best proof."


    I didn''t forget that he warned himself that day at the bar.


    "Then I have nothing to say. You can do whatever you want!" Flower universe said shrugged, but there is not too much trouble.


    But Hua shallow foam, but rubbed in front of Huangfu junche, very hesitant to ask a sentence, "that, I will call you Huangfu president in the future? It''s still my brother-in-law. "


    "The flowers are shallow." If Hua Xue is worried about the embarrassment of Huangfu junche, she shouts in a hurry, and then smiles at Huangfu junche sheepishly, "don''t pay any attention to her, this child is underbeaten."


    Huang Fu Jun Che smiles, then looks at Hua Qian Mo, "it''s entirely up to you. You can call it whatever you want."


    This, this is indirectly agreed, flower shallow foam called his brother-in-law?

 Chapter 1885

    "Good brother-in-law." Flower shallow foam reaction is very fast, immediately on the road


    therefore, it is only a matter of time before we marry Hua xueruo


    "tut tut! I didn''t know who was playing cool with me before. " Flower universe is still thinking about, in the bar, Huangfu junche to his attitude


    "sorry." Huang Fu Jun Che slightly frowned


    at the beginning, I would have foreseen such a situation today and would never have been so arrogant


    "forget it, I don''t care about you, but one thing is, don''t bully my sister. "The flower universe looks like a brother at last


    "only she bullied me." Huangfu junche said and looked at huaxueruo playfully


    this dead man, is he complaining


    "it''s snowy! Girls should be gentle. " Hua Yunze is nearby, reminding her daughter


    "that''s to say, my sister is always thrown over her shoulder. Who can stand it!" Hua Qianmo knows how to stand in line. After that, she doesn''t need to ask her sister for her pocket money. She can ask her brother-in-law directly


    so now, we must try to please him


    "shut up, when did I do that?" Flower snow if direct a cold eye past


    "brother-in-law, you see, she is usually so fierce to me." Flower shallow foam said, wrongly pursed his mouth


    "don''t type reports. Believe it or not, I won''t give you any pocket money in the future." Flower snow if really is, straight poke each other''s pain and go


    "well, don''t do that!" Flower shallow foam instant discouraged, don''t look back, brother-in-law didn''t please, pour sister to offend


    seeing this, Hua Yunze quickly calls shanghuangfu junche to go out


    If Hua Xue just wants to raise her legs, she will be caught by Hua universe


    "what else do you want to think about this?" Hua xueruo asked him with a frown


    "don''t I worry? After all, he is not from Eagle City. Maybe he will leave one day. " It''s reasonable to worry about the universe


    "you don''t miss your family at all." Flower universe bitterly tunnel


    her position does not require Huangfu junche to make any compromise with him, so it is up to her to cooperate with him


    when he was about to leave, he was always invited to come to visit him


    not only that, but also Hua xueruo was pushed into the car, saying that young people should go out on more dates, which is conducive to cultivating their feelings


    "my family seems to like you very much." In the back of the car, flower snow if bitterly tunnel


    "that''s true." Hua xueruo responded happily and said, "thank you."


    "why?" Huangfu junche didn''t quite understand


    "because you are good today." It''s said that if you want to tell whether someone is interested in you or not, it mainly depends on his attitude towards your family


    and she was very satisfied with all his performances today


    "so, have you increased your confidence in me a little bit?" Huangfu junche asked with a smile


    "not a little, but a lot. Huangfu junche, I think I''ll depend on you all my life." Flower snow if this advertisement, but some let a person accident


    before that, after all, she had been struggling with his motives for herself


    therefore, Huangfu junche was absolutely shocked to hear her saying, "don''t you regret it?"


    "Well! No regrets. " Flower snow if nod


    "we are not children." If huaxue dislikes him, she still seals a seal with him to show her promise


    when the car arrives at a shopping mall, Huangfu junche suddenly pulls over and stops."What for?" Flower snow if very doubt ground ask


    finish and leave quickly


    about 20 minutes later, I saw that Huangfu junche came quickly


    the difference is that in his hand, he has a beautiful small shopping bag


    "what did you buy?" Hua xueruo asked curiously


    "is it a necklace?" Look at the packaging. It''s like that. That''s right


    "open it and you''ll know." Huangfu junche encouraged her


    Hua xueruo''s heart began to accelerate, but she still trembled and opened the gift box


    it turns out to be a ring and a pair


    so, her eyes, instantly enlarged


    "this is..." Mingming, she already knew what he meant, but she still didn''t dare to believe it


    and then said, "I give you the power to rely on me for the rest of my life."


    "you''ll make me cry like this." Hua Xue looks at him with tears in her eyes


    although it is not romantic and there is no substantive arrangement, she is very moved


    that kind of urgent psychology, which wants to run to happiness, is really lifted by him and released completely


    "Well! The rings are all on you, so you have to marry me. " Huangfu junche, it''s all about cutting first and then playing. But who cares, what''s the process? You don''t have to worry about it. Just look at the result


    "your hands are beautiful."


    "that''s it?" Huangfu junche was shocked by her words


    "of course, you look better." If huaxue looked up at him, tears had already overflowed her eyes


    seeing this, Huang Fu leaned over and carefully kissed her tears away


    "I''m glad you promised to marry me." Huang Fu Jun Che''s lips, in her ear, gently dropped this sentence


    maybe now he is not sure whether he really loves her, but one thing he can be sure of is that he wants to marry this woman and make her the mother of his children


    "thank you for accepting me." Hua xueruo responded to him, then circled his neck and offered his lips


    this is not the end, nor the termination, but just the beginning...


    the love that belongs to them may already exist or still be on the way, but anyway, happiness is already unfolding...


    the love that belongs to them may exist or still be on the way

 Chapter 1886

    Because I couldn''t bear to be too far away from home, when shuiqingwu was admitted to the University, I specially applied to the University of this city.


    Clearly, with her score line, she can go to 985 colleges, but she chose 211 colleges.


    This year, she was 18 and a half years old, and more than ten years have passed since she came to live in the Mu family when she was six and a half years old.


    I remember that she had just arrived at Mu''s meeting. She was obviously over six years old, but because of malnutrition, she looked like she was four or five years old.


    Ouyang haoqian was born in the year when she arrived at the Mu family. In that year, Ouyang Mo''er was 20 years old, and Shen Mohan, who was three years older than her, was about 16 years older than shuiqingwu.


    That year, she didn''t know the flavor of love, but she knew that the elder brother was very good-looking. The most important thing was that he laughed and looked very warm when he laughed.


    From then on, she began to pay attention to him, and step by step into his life.


    "Sister, you must take this." This year, Mu Yi, who just stepped up the first year, put a bottle of anti wolf spray and gave it to water to dance lightly.


    Although the young man is only 12 years old, his height has reached about 1.7 meters, which is comparable to 1.68 meters of water dancing.


    The physical growth of boys is different from that of girls. Generally, primary schools don''t grow very long, and they grow faster after junior high school and senior high school. Therefore, the height of one meter nine will never be a problem.


    "Well! No more! " The water dances lightly and frowns lightly. She grows very well. Maybe it''s because of the change of her 18 years old. The longer she grows, the more beautiful she is.


    In addition, her dancing skills make her look like a person with special temperament. She even has some similarities with Ouyang Ruixi''s youth club, with a cool personality.


    "You don''t know how dangerous the boys are now, especially the beautiful women like you, who are surrounded by a large group of boys every minute, and they are still the type of seniors, so you can''t ignore them." Mu Mingyao said that it''s the same thing.


    Sunny and cheerful big boy, coupled with handsome appearance, minute will let you think, see which idol group members.


    The water danced lightly and chuckled, "don''t you think it''s dangerous for a girl like me?"


    "Yes! I almost forgot that grandma taught you a lot. " Mu Mingyao felt his head, a little embarrassed.


    "So! Don''t worry about it. " Water dance, while saying, while finishing schoolbag.


    Mu Mingyao shrugged, "it''s OK. Anyway, our junior high school is separated from you by a wall. If someone bullies you, I''ll turn over and help you deal with him."


    "Just you? I believe in dark night It seems that shuiqingwu is not optimistic about his skill.


    "Why! I''m also very good, OK Mu Mingyao didn''t agree.


    The water lightly dances to stretch out a hand, touched to touch his head, "this still need to ask?"? You can beat him once. "


    "That''s because I let him. I really thought I couldn''t do it!" As long as mu Mingyao is not around, he always exaggerates himself.


    "Yes? Would you like to go to the garden now and make a comparison A cold voice sounded at the door.


    Both of you, turn around at the same time.


    At that moment when I saw him, it was absolutely a copy of Mu Shijie, ruthless.


    But it''s so handsome that people don''t want to look away.


    Such a man is destined to make the girl sad.


    "Come on, I really think I''m afraid of you!" Mu Mingyao shook his head and said in a fierce way.


    But Mu Ming night did not pay attention to him, but looked at the water dance, "sister, OK, dad is waiting."


    "Oh! I''ll be down in a minute. You tell Dad to wait for me for a few minutes Water light dance said, hurried to the bathroom, really, originally she soon can go downstairs, because Ming Yao this guy, up hindered her a lot of time.


    Mu Ming cold night looked at his brother, and then contemptuous smile, turned and left.


    "Wait, what do you mean?" Mu Mingyao rushed to catch up.


    A noisy day, just like this.


    And it''s the day when the water dance school starts to register.


    "Dance, drink the milk first." Seeing the water dancing downstairs, Xia Xinfei ran out of the kitchen in a hurry.


    Water dance steps, are about to step out of the outside, heard the call, hastily back.


    "Then I''ll just drink milk! Don''t let me eat anything else. "


    "Yes, just milk." Xia Xinfei nodded and agreed, but after shuiqingwu raised her head and poured down a glass of milk, she didn''t know where to come from and took out a boiled egg, "take this to the car to eat."


    Water dance moment of crying a face, "Mom, how do you like this."


    "Well behaved, eat the eggs, let your father drive slowly, don''t choke, you know?" Xia Xinfei dances to the water. It''s really good.


    Although not his own, but it is better than his own, to two sons, are not as attentive to her.Look at those two. She didn''t remind them to have breakfast when they went out just now. As soon as she saw her daughter coming downstairs, she stopped them in a hurry.


    "Mm-hmm! I see. Goodbye, mom Water dance helplessly took the egg, and then quickly ran out.


    I''m afraid she''ll slow down a few seconds, and then she''ll give herself something.


    "What''s your mother giving you to eat again?" Mu Zixuan seems to know his wife very well.


    "Here! Eggs, Dad, do you want them? " The water danced lightly and stretched out the egg in his hand.


    Mu Zixuan shook his head, "no, you''d better eat it yourself! I don''t like it. "


    Finish saying, still dislike ground Cu next eyebrow.


    "I don''t like it either, but mom said I need protein." Water dance helpless tunnel, and then began to shell.


    She is good at this. Although she doesn''t like it, she will always do what her elders ask her to do.


    "Well! It really needs to be supplemented. " Mu Zixuan restrained a smile, and then looked at whether she had buckled her seat belt. She was sure that she had buckled it. Then she started the car and left.


    "Dad, can''t I really live on campus?" I don''t know how many times I have asked this question during the whole summer vacation.


    Mu Zixuan turned his head and looked at her, "do you want to live on campus?"


    "No, I just feel a little curious about the collective life." Because these years, from primary school to high school, she has been studying day by day, so she wants to experience the collective life.


    "Well, then! If you like it very much, I''ll discuss with your mother to see if you can live on campus from Monday to Friday and come home on weekends. " Mu Zixuan knows that what Xia Xinfei is worried about is nothing more than that she is simple minded and easy to be cheated.


    Water dance instantly frustrated, "Mom certainly won''t agree."


    If I had agreed, I would not have mentioned it again now. I could have settled it long ago.


    "It''s OK. My words still work in front of her." Mu Zixuan patted his chest and assured.


    But the water lightly danced to curl a mouth, "just strange, you will compromise in front of Mom every time."


    It was not once or twice, so she understood it very well.


    "Cough! Did I do that? " In front of her daughter, Mu Zixuan can''t hold her face.


    "Well! You have. It''s not as persuasive as grandma. " Water light dance said this, suddenly want to slap yourself, look at her pig brain, how did not expect to go to grandma to help?


    You know, it''s more reliable than looking for him.

 Chapter 1887

    Mu Zixuan shook his head, "you can finally turn the corner."


    "No, it''s really hard for me, but do you think grandma will be on my side?" I''m still worried about water dancing.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." His mother''s personality is a little elusive now.


    Especially after my grandparents died.


    When it comes to his grandparents, he feels sour in the bottom of his heart.


    But birth, aging, illness and death are natural laws for thousands of years, and no one can avoid them.


    "Then when I go back tonight, I''ll knock on the sidelines." Water dance is very eager to try, feel that they will succeed.


    "I wish you success, girl." Mu Zixuan smile, these years, he looked at although still very handsome, but years, or in his face, left some traces.


    It''s just that he looks younger than his peers.


    I can''t help it. With such a big company to take care of, it takes a lot of effort. It can''t be the same as when I was 20 or 30 years old.


    "I''ll come on." Water light dance said, stretched out his hand to do a refueling action.


    Mu Zixuan didn''t make a sound, just pulled the car over slowly.


    It turns out that the school is here.


    "Don''t you really need me to go in with you?" Look up, look at the school gate, and then look at those young people who are walking into the campus.


    Finally, I understand why my wife is not at ease.


    Because youth, always with pain.


    "No, I can do it alone. If you go in with me, people will laugh at me." Water light dance shook his head to refuse, and then arranged his clothes, this just pushed the door out of the car.


    Originally, she could go to an art school. After all, she has a good dance foundation.


    But I don''t know what happened. One day, she suddenly changed her goal and began to study hard in order to be admitted to college.


    Strangely enough, she chose 211 instead of 985.


    Mu Zixuan watched her enter the school gate, then started the car to leave.


    As for the baby daughter, he believes that she is fully competent for everything in the new environment.


    After all, she is a child of the Mu family.


    New environment, new partners, new opportunities.


    For water dance, s big is such an existence.


    "Xuemei, do you want to join a club?" Just walked into the campus, water light dance was surrounded by people on both sides.


    "Music, are you interested?"


    "Literary, Xuemei, play with us!"


    "The photographer, Xuemei has such a good figure, it must be very nice to take photos."


    "Taekwondo students, do you want to keep fit and improve your physical fitness?"


    "Dancing, Xuemei''s temperament is the origin of dancing."


    ¡­¡­


    Water dance, listen, the head is big.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t have any ideas yet. " With that, he nodded, and then quickly broke away from the encirclement.


    "Hey! Are you a freshman, too? " After just a few steps, she was patted on the shoulder by a girl.


    The water lightly dances to turn a head to see, then nodded, "yes, you also?"


    She looked at the suitcase beside her.


    Looks like a resident.


    Alas! She also wanted to live in school, but her mother didn''t agree.


    "Yes! You should be from this city! I didn''t even see you take your luggage. " Each other a pair of, very easy to get along with the appearance.


    Water dance a listen, immediately help her to reduce the weight of the body, "yes, that, I help you!"


    Then she took the big handbag in her hand.


    "Thank you The other side is not polite to her, because she is really at a loss.


    "You''re welcome. Did you come alone?" Water light dance curious next, also don''t ask her is this city.


    The other side nodded, "our house is far away, so I came alone."


    "That''s right!" Water dance does not ask, always with each other to maintain a certain sense of distance.


    In this way, she is indifferent to everyone, which often makes people feel proud.


    But after contact, we will find that she is a very easy person to get along with.


    "You are so beautiful." The other side is very envious of the tunnel.


    Water dance showed a gentle smile, "you are also very beautiful."


    In fact, the other side does not belong to the beautiful one, but it is very comfortable to look at.


    "Thank you! My name is Ji Mo, and you? "


    "Water dance." The water dances quietly.


    In the new environment, she needs to make new friends, so no matter who the other party is, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Even if they just know each other, it doesn''t prevent them from exchanging names.


    "Listen to your name, your parents must be very knowledgeable." Ji Mo has been looking at her with an envious eye.Shuiqingwu didn''t want to explain more, so he nodded.


    "Where do you live?" Think about, help her things, to the dormitory.


    "Well! I don''t know yet Ji Mo looks at her blankly.


    The water lightly dances to frown, "isn''t there elder sister and elder student of each department at the door?"


    "Yes, but they seem to be very busy, so..." Ji Mo spits out his tongue in a bad way. "


    "Well! What''s your major? I''ll go and ask for it for you. " Water dance is the choice of management, this is the whole family are very surprised by the subject.


    Because everyone thought that she would choose art.


    "Management." Ji Mo is timid.


    Water light dance looked at her in surprise, then pursed her lips, "it seems that we are predestined friends, I''ll take you there!"


    "You know?" Ji Mo asked in surprise.


    "Well! I''m in the same major She has just learned about these.


    Not only that, but also the seniors took good care of it.


    But she refused their kindness and said she could do it.


    And she can do it.


    Despite her weak appearance, her hidden strength should not be underestimated.


    "Really? Then we should not be in the same class Ji Mo has some expectations.


    Water dance smile, with their fate now, she felt very likely.


    And her intuition is right, because they are really assigned to a class.


    Even the dormitories are all together.


    Although, has not convinced the mother, but water light dance, or ahead of the dormitory, in case of unexpected need.


    As far as s University is concerned, it is also one of the top universities in the country, so its strength is no less.


    No matter in terms of software or hardware, it is absolutely superior.


    Although there are four girls living in one dormitory, it doesn''t seem crowded because of the large enough space.


    "Light dance, didn''t you say you were from the city? Then I have to live in a dormitory! " Ji Mo doesn''t ask her very clearly.


    "Once in a while." The water danced around and nodded with satisfaction.


    The other two students haven''t come yet, so they can choose the bed they like first.


    "Well! I thought you were going to live here every day. " Ji Mo has already begun to pack her own luggage, and water dance, has been hesitating, whether to choose the bed next to her, or to say, choose the one by the window, which is more independent.


    In the end, she made a decision and went to the separate berth, because this berth was far away from the other three.


    "Where are you going to sleep?" Ji Mo looks at her, surprised.


    The water danced and nodded! I like the view out of the window. "


    "Oh! I thought you didn''t like being too close to people. " Ji Mo smiles and believes her words.


    The structure of the dormitory here is very strange. It''s not square, but angular. I don''t know whether it''s like this for every room, or because it''s at the end of the corridor and influenced by the shape of the floor, it has to be designed like this.

 Chapter 1888

    Water dance does not speak, just put his bag on the bed


    today, she didn''t bring anything, so the bed was empty


    "light dance, do you want to join a club? I just saw a lot of clubs around you. " This man is beautiful, but he will be surrounded by many boys


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Do you want to add it?" Water light dance asked her, and then took out the mobile phone


    Click wechat and have a look, OK! Still no news


    this is the longest time he hasn''t heard from anyone, even when she started school


    sighed a little, then laughed bitterly


    I don''t know when he began to keep a distance from himself


    is it the advertisement after the college entrance examination


    because he was happy, he had a drink with his aunt, and then he said something


    "I only treat you as my sister."


    by the way, sister, that''s what he said. He treats her as a sister


    OK! My sister is my sister, but should my sister also enjoy love


    the phone rang and her heart trembled


    unfortunately, it''s not him


    "Hello! Mom Water dance put away his sadness, happily answered the phone


    "Well! Is everything done? " Xia Xinfei was worried that she couldn''t do it alone, so...


    shuiqingwu looked out of the window and then said, "it''s all done."


    even the bed, she has already chosen, but she is afraid to tell her


    "I''ll pick you up when I can come back." Xia Xinfei is really devoted to her


    but sometimes it becomes a burden


    "no, I can take the bus. There''s just a bus stop here." Before the beginning of school, water dance had already understood everything here


    after a long time on the Internet, there have been cases of abnormal men deliberately rubbing against female students, as well as those who take photos of the bottom of skirts. It''s not safe to think about it


    "OK, I''ll pay attention. Goodbye, mom!" Water dance knows what she''s worried about


    but she is not as easy to be bullied as she imagined


    "goodbye!" Xia Xinfei is reluctant to hang up the phone


    one looks up and sees his mother-in-law standing in front of him


    "Mom, do you need anything?" Xia Xinfei stood up in an instant


    "no, did you just call dancer?" Now Ouyang Ruixi is no longer young, but looks more charming


    in her body, temperament is very important


    "Well! She said she would take the bus to come back. I''m not sure. " Xia Xinfei said and stroked her hair


    for this reason, she also gave up her favorite dance, because that pursuit is flexibility, while Taekwondo requires strength


    other people may not understand why, but as a grandmother, she knows very well


    "I know, but I can''t help worrying about it. Didn''t you worry about Mo''er in the first place?" Xia Xinfei drew inferences about her


    "that''s true, but I''m worried, but I''ve been letting her develop freely." Ouyang Ruixi pointed out that the difference between her and herself came from her


    "so, do you think I should let her live on campus?" Xia Xinfei is a smart man. She can understand everything


    with that, he gave her a deep look and went out


    OK! She reflected


    after reflection, she was still reluctant, so she called her husband


    "Hello! Wife. " Mu Zixuan is in a meeting. After receiving his call, he glances at all the high-rise buildings, and then turns his chair back to them


    and these senior executives are calm, because it is not strange for their president to make such a move


    "did Wu Er tell you anything this morning?" Xia Xinfei wants to hear if she is really willing to compromise on the surface of water dance


    "at last, you asked me this question." Mu Zixuan seems to have been waiting for this moment


    "there seems to be."


    "Wu Er still hopes that you can let her live in school." Since she asked, he also took the opportunity to tell her daughter''s appeal


    "what do you think?" It''s like nobody''s on their side.My sister-in-law, in particular, says that she is autocratic every day.


    "I think so! When the daughter is old, she should be given the right to choose for herself, don''t you think? " Mu Zixuan asked her.


    Xia Xinfei depressed face, a face of tangled, "I do not want to, but it seems to have to be willing."


    "Do you agree?" Mu Zixuan smiles. If wu''er knows that her mother is finally loose, she doesn''t know how to be happy.


    "No, I''m just willing to think about it, but I don''t have the idea to agree." Xia Xinfei needs to give herself a step down.


    Mu Zixuan did not expect that his wife, who has always been sensible, would be so serious about her daughter''s problem, so the corners of her mouth became stiff.


    "Wu Er, since she has proposed that she wants to live in school, there must be her reason. So you should think about it carefully. I''m in a meeting and I''ll go back to talk about it in detail tonight. What do you think?" Although Mu Zixuan doesn''t care about the feelings of those high-level people, for a moment, he doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    So it takes time for each other.


    "Well, this girl won''t let me take it, alas! All of a sudden, I''m free. " Over the years, Xia Xinfei has spent most of her time training her children. Now, the children grow up one by one and want to fly high, which makes her lose what she can do and become a little lost. I always feel this heart! It''s empty.


    "You! She''s 18 years old. After the Spring Festival, she''ll be 19 years old. You''ll worry about her all your life! " If it goes on like this, he will be jealous.


    "Alas! Said you don''t understand, this daughter is old, naturally have big worry, how can say no matter no matter, forget it, you busy! I''ll hang up. " Finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    Then, he went to the French window and looked out.


    I found my mother-in-law and father-in-law reading beside the swimming pool. I couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s so good. In a twinkling of an eye, all these years have passed, but between them, they have been loving each other so much, and no one can do without them.


    I hope myself and Mu Zixuan, like them, are the only one of each other, without any third party.


    In fact, her worry is reasonable. In this society, there are more and more people who don''t have three outlooks, and more and more people want to be in a higher position. However, it''s not surprising that Mu Zixuan is in a higher position and will be spied.


    After sipping her lips, she smiles, takes out her cell phone and dials the group number.

 Chapter 1889

    "Hello! Mom, what''s the matter! " Water dance this time, is familiar with the campus.


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Xia Xinfei smiles and says, "tonight, let''s go out for dinner."


    "Well, do you want me to inform anyone?" As soon as you listen to water dance and eat out, you think it''s a kind of dinner party.


    "No, just the two of us. I''ll pick you up later." Xia Xinfei has made some kind of decision.


    The water danced in surprise, and the steps stopped, "what? Just the two of us? "


    At the bottom of my heart, there is a kind of uneasy feeling, thinking, she does not know, he has chosen the dormitory thing.


    "Well! It''s just the two of us. After dinner, we''ll take a look around. What do you think Xia Xinfei also did not say that it must be implemented, but asked her for her opinions.


    "I can, but I''ll go straight there! You can tell me which restaurant to go to Water dance seems, don''t want to let family come to pick themselves up.


    It should be, I don''t want to cause too much disturbance!


    just like this morning, as soon as Mu Zixuan delivered her, she immediately got off the bus.


    It is estimated that the reason is that the car he drives is too luxurious and worried about being seen by his classmates, causing all kinds of unnecessary speculation.


    "Yes, let''s go to our own restaurant! How about Westin? " Xia Xinfei accepted the advice of her husband and mother-in-law, trying to let her daughter go, don''t give her too much sense of bondage.


    "Well! I see. There''s a subway there. " Water dance is really an understanding of these routes.


    You know, she used to be a shuttle bus, but now she feels that she has grown up and can be independent.


    "Don''t take the wrong seat, or you can take a taxi." Xia Xinfei is always worried about her.


    This daughter is too beautiful, it will really become a problem.


    All said, after living together for a long time, even the appearance will gradually become assimilated.


    Therefore, the water dance to the Mu family for more than ten years, but the longer the more beautiful and moving.


    "No, I''ve known it in advance." Water light dance knows that the earlier she matures, the smaller the distance between her and Shen Mohan.


    For this reason, she must grow up quickly.


    "Well, let''s meet there at six." Xia Xinfei''s heart, some bad taste.


    The child had been picked up by her all the time. Unless she had something to do, she would be replaced by the driver at home.


    But now, she doesn''t seem to need herself anymore.


    So the bottom of my heart, especially sad.


    "OK, Ma, hang up." Then he hung up.


    Finger, habitually into the wechat looked, but found that still did not receive Shen Mohan''s information.


    However, she still faces the lake in the school, took a self portrait, and then sent it to the circle of friends.


    The copywriter is: I have become a college student, which also shows that I am an adult.


    Between the lines, there is a certain meaning, that is, I don''t know if someone can see it.


    Soon, I received all kinds of comments and comments, all of which were congratulations.


    It''s just him.


    [cousin, it''s beautiful today! It''s a pity you didn''t come to Shoucheng University. ¡¿


    comments from Ouyang haoqian.


    It''s just that he doesn''t go to school in S City, but in Shoucheng.


    Because globegroup international headquarters was in Shoucheng, so Huangfu Shaoqing had to stay there for a long time, so his family had to follow him.


    But as long as there is time, I will often go back to s city.


    I''m waiting for the wind to blow. ¡¿


    the water dance gave him a reply, then looked at the lake again, and then left.


    Yes, when the wind blows, maybe that will bring some information about him.


    "Light dance, light dance, so here you are!" Ji Mo trotted over, some of them panting.


    "Well! I''ll go. Did you come to me? " Water dance gave her a look.


    "That''s the one. The other two girls in the dormitory have arrived." Ji Mo timid tunnel, as if some of the desire to talk and stop.


    The water lightly danced and slightly frowned, "is that right?"


    A pair of expression that has nothing to do with oneself, really has nothing to do with it. Without intersection, it is equivalent to a stranger.


    "But Lu Hanyun said that she wanted to sleep in your bed. I told her that the bed had been chosen by you, but she didn''t listen." Ji Mo talks about it now, but he is still a little angry.


    "Why? What is it? " The water lightly dances of eyebrow, again tightly locked a few minutes.


    Such a calm inquiry is not like a teenage girl.


    It seems that I am too mature.


    "Yes, she can sleep wherever she wants. No one can control her." Ji Mo pouts her lips to say, see her facial expression, can be wronged.


    I guess I just had a good theory with the other party."Well, I see." Water dance smile, can''t see her real idea now.


    "What do you do?" Ji Mo hesitates to ask, want to know very much, how she can solve this matter.


    Water dance raised his hand, looked at the time, and then said: "this matter, I will solve tomorrow, now I have something, go back first."


    "Oh! Well, I''ll see you tomorrow Jimo is a little lost, because as soon as she goes back, she will be the only one.


    "Goodbye!" Water dances, taps her on the shoulder and turns away.


    The school gate is not far from the subway station, but the distance to go out.


    But for her, there is no problem.


    Brush two-dimensional code into the station, find the corresponding direction, then stand up and wait.


    Everything, as she imagined, as long as the strategy is well done in advance, it will not become a problem.


    The school is only about ten stops away from Westin. Because it''s so close, it doesn''t take much time.


    It''s just, after that, it takes a long walk to get to Westin.


    Brush QR code out of the station, she saw Leng binglian''s advertisement, can''t help but gently pull the corners of her mouth.


    The elder sister is as beautiful as ever.


    Although she has had a baby, she still looks like a girl.


    When she announced her wedding news on the microblog, she was paralyzed by the microblog. She could only go back in half an hour later.


    She is the first person to announce wedding news in history, and the highest number of others is tens of millions. She is directly in the hundreds of millions.


    It not only broke the highest record in history, but also hung up for a week.


    Such a kind of data, no doubt the top stream.


    In the following years, however, it has never been surpassed.


    Even the new male god spread out the love, also still did not reach her that heat.


    As she walked towards Westin, the man passing by whistled at her. She walked forward as if she didn''t hear him.


    For strangers, the best response is indifference, only in this way, the other party will give up because of boring.


    Only half the way, I received a call from Xia Xinfei.


    "Mom, I''m almost there." As she spoke, she quickened her pace.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door." Xia Xinfei, after all, is not at ease with her.


    "Mm-hmm!" Water dance put away the phone, but saw a car speeding past, the pace of a meal.


    It''s him. Is he back?


    Or, it''s just the same car.


    But the license plate number, it will not be the same!


    Although it was just a glance, she still caught a few figures.

 Chapter 1890

    Heart, slightly a pain, but soon raised his head, strode to Westin.


    Because, no matter whether he comes back or not, there will always be a time when they meet.


    "Ma." In the distance, he saw Xia Xinfei waiting at the door and ran quickly.


    "Slow down, don''t fall." Xia Xinfei sees her like this, stops her quickly.


    But the water dance not only did not stop, but accelerated the pace, and then a hug her.


    "Well! It''s the smell of mom. " Little girl chin, against her shoulder, eyes slightly red.


    Just now all the strong, at this moment, all collapse into disaster.


    "You girl, do you think you have grown up? I haven''t changed my love for coquetry. " Xia Xinfei reached out and patted her on the back.


    Water dance raised her head and took back the tears of breaking the dyke. After that, she let go and burst into a bright smile.


    "I made new friends today." Although I haven''t made a deep acquaintance, I''m still a friend!


    "Oh! Is it? It seems that my daughter has really grown up and made friends so soon, male and female. " Mothers seem to be very sensitive.


    "Female classmate, she said hello to me first. Unexpectedly, she was a classmate in the same class." It''s also very likely that it will be a dormitory.


    But she didn''t dare to say that.


    "That''s a coincidence. Let''s go! Let''s talk about it first. " Xia Xinfei took her hand and brought her in.


    "Well!" The water dances to respond to the sound, then squints at her.


    I wonder why she would suddenly date herself today.


    Although it used to be like this, most of the time, she would tell me in advance.


    It''s the first time that we''ve had such a sudden situation like today.


    When the president''s wife arrived, the waiter quickly took them to a specific area.


    After Xia Xinfei ordered two meals, she was not allowed to be served.


    "Do you have any new ideas about the university campus?" Xia Xinfei''s body leans back slightly and stares at her daughter.


    "Everyone is relaxed." I don''t see that kind of race against the clock and heavy expression in high school at all.


    "What else?" Xia Xinfei continues to ask.


    The water danced lightly, pursed her lips, and then said, "there are many lovers, most importantly, they are very unscrupulous, unlike the high school meeting, they are all cautious."


    "This, should be youth!" Xia Xinfei smiles, then takes the cup in front of her and sips it lightly.


    "Mom, do you have something to tell me?" Water dance can''t stand this uneasy mood, directly asked out.


    Xia Xinfei nodded, "yes, there is something to say."


    "What is it about?" The uneasiness in the bottom of my heart became more intense.


    but also felt that she should not know that she had already chosen a dorm room. After all, she was in S, without eye liner.


    "Do you really want to live on campus?" Although we have made a certain decision, we still have a sense of fluke.


    Maybe, all of a sudden, she didn''t have that idea?


    Water light dance, the bottom of my heart trembled, suddenly looked up at her, "Mom, you know."


    "What do you know?" Xia Xinfei''s puzzled expression.


    "It''s about choosing my dorm." Shuiqingwu knows that it can''t be concealed after all.


    Although I don''t know where she got the news.


    But did not think, in fact, they are not in the same topic.


    No, it''s the same topic. It''s just the wrong meaning.


    "Choose, have you chosen?" Xia Xinfei obviously didn''t think of this layer.


    It''s not stupid to dance in water. I know I''m wrong in a moment.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t mean not to discuss with you, right! If you want to have a try, maybe you will agree one day, so... "


    Silence, between the two people, crazy pulling,


    after a meeting, Xia Xinfei nodded, "it seems that they are right, I should not be paranoid to want to shackle you for a lifetime."


    "No, mom, I don''t mean to be disobedient. I just want to learn to be independent and mature as soon as possible." Shuiqingwu is in a hurry to explain. She is afraid that she will be sad and feels that her efforts have fed the dog.


    "We need to mature as soon as possible?" As the daughter grew older, she felt that she didn''t understand her mind any more.


    Water lightly dances bite lip, then smile, "estimate is, I want to fall in love!"


    "Because of Mo Han?" Her mind, big guy almost all understand, but all the time, think it is little fan sister mentality.


    Now listen to her such a say, Xia Xinfei''s heart bottom, instant clap Deng next.


    Is it true that everyone is wrong.


    "I..." Careful thinking is seen through. I don''t know whether I should admit it or deny it."I guess I''m right." Xia Xinfei''s eyebrows are locked more tightly.


    Not because Shen Mohan is too old, but because that man, he once loved Mo''er.


    It''s not clear whether he still has the same mind.


    If wu''er bumps into her, it will be her who will be hurt.


    "Mom, don''t you agree with me to do it?" Shuiqingwu knows that she will definitely oppose it. She is so persistent in the matter of living in school.


    But unexpectedly, Xia Xinfei shook her head, "no, go and touch it! Only when you are black and blue, you will know that love is not as simple as you think


    The reason why she didn''t object is not from the standpoint of a mother, but because she, like her, had a secret love time.


    Although this is a misunderstanding, Mu Zixuan for some reason, has been restraining his love, but anyway, at that time, or gave her great harm.


    And such a kind of injury, seems to have healed, but in the dead of night when I think of it again, I will still feel the pain.


    "Don''t you object?" Water dancing is a surprise.


    "Well! Your grandmother said, I should learn to let go, so if you want to live in school, you can live in school, if you want to pursue love, you can pursue love! But there is one thing I want to remind you, that is, you must protect yourself. Can you do this? " Xia Xinfei is very serious.


    If she stops her at this time, she may blame herself for decades to come. Instead of that, let her experience the society by herself.


    Water dance a listen to her agree to all his ideas, suddenly stood up, and then went to her back, circled her neck, "Mom, I know, you know me."


    "No, I don''t know you any more. I''m just trying to know you as I used to be." Xia Xinfei raised her hand and patted the back of her hand.


    When her daughter is old, she can no longer be treated as a child.


    So, she is ready to adapt to every change.


    Even if this change would hurt her, she had to look at it with tears, because it was her life, not her own.


    "I''m sorry! But can it be told to the rest of the family first? " Water dance timid tunnel, feeling is worried about something.


    Xia Xinfei nodded, "but you don''t have too good ideas, just your little thoughts. It''s estimated that most people in the family are suspicious, just the final confirmation."


    "I know, but for the time being, I still want to keep this quiet love." If it''s all said, she''s worried that it''s over before it starts.

 Chapter 1891

    "Mo Han, do you know what you mean?" What Xia Xinfei is worried about is this.


    Water dance nodded, "I have confessed to him, but he said, I''m just a sister."


    It''s just a sister. Nothing else.


    After hearing this, she should have cried, but she laughed at that time, especially heartless.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen him for a long time." Xia Xinfei''s heart is full of mixed flavors.


    I feel that this girl is going her own way.


    "So, I don''t have any hope." Water dance released her, and then sat back in her place, because the meal had already begun.


    Xia Xinfei shook her head. "It''s hard to say."


    The reason for this answer is that Shen Mohan is really in favor of wu''er.


    It can be said that she is better than anyone in Mu family.


    I just don''t know what kind of mentality he is now.


    "Because, does he still like his aunt?" Water dance tentatively asked.


    "You know that?" Xia Xinfei was surprised that they never talked about it in front of the children.


    In fact, not many people know about it.


    Water dance nodded, "inadvertently know."


    At that time, she was sad, but she felt that his aunt had married and had children, and he had no chance to transfer his feelings to himself.


    "Do you hate Mo''er?" Xia Xinfei asked anxiously.


    I''m afraid that she will get into the dead end, and she will have a hatred that she shouldn''t have.


    Water light dance gently shook his head, "no, aunt is aunt, elder brother Shen is elder brother Shen, I won''t implicate her."


    "Alas! What I should think of is that you call uncle to everyone, but you call brother to Mo Han. " Xia Xinfei is very annoyed tunnel, if early know her this a mind, perhaps, she can also try to save.


    "Mom, don''t you scold me?" Shuiqingwu felt that she wanted her to scold herself more than to understand.


    Maybe you wake up by scolding yourself?


    When I was very young, it was because the big brother was very nice and warm.


    The more I grow up, the more I find that he is not only handsome and warm, but also gentle.


    At least, for her.


    The girl''s muddled heart, after gradually becoming transparent, she suddenly woke up, she fell in love with him.


    Xia Xinfei shook his head, "I will only be distressed, because at that time, I was so secretly in love with your father."


    "Does that mean that I''m likely to succeed, after all, you and dad are so in love now?" Water dance, I feel close to happiness.


    "Not necessarily, the matter between me and your father came into being on the premise that he also liked me." Xia Xinfei is not so optimistic, but she thinks she can look forward to it.


    After all, over the years, Shen Mohan has never had a girlfriend.


    But she was soon beaten in the face for such an idea.


    Because that night, red bean, a popular actress, with Shen Mohan, boarded the microblog hot search.


    The water dances lightly, when seeing this hot search, the fingertips tremble slightly.


    If he did return to s City, not only did he return, but also for the first time, he had a hot search for women.


    You know, he never likes to expose himself to the public, but today, everything seems to have changed.


    Just after the bath, her hair was dripping, but she had no time to care about it. Her eyes were fixed on the screen of her mobile phone, which was a familiar man.


    Is he finally going to fall in love?


    Have you come out of secret love?


    Then why can''t it be yourself?


    Water dance feet a soft, slowly slide to sit on the ground, and then head, leaning to the side of the bed.


    It doesn''t matter whether the dry hair will wet the sheets.


    Hongdou, known as a goblin in the film and television industry, is not because she has many waves, but because she has a lot of capital and looks like a fox.


    Such a woman is undoubtedly mature and sexy.


    Does Shen Mohan want to tell her what kind of woman he likes?


    But she, too small fresh, does not conform to his spouse standard.


    But he doesn''t like to be wild and unrestrained like his aunt?


    Why did it change again?


    My head hurts, because I think too much.


    Quit Weibo, click in wechat, after a little thought, I still sent him a message.


    [brother Shen, have you returned to s city? ¡¿


    next, there is a long wait.


    You know, before she confessed, he would reply to her information in seconds, but after that, he would ignore it all the time.


    Once in a while, I''ll give her a word or two.Outside the door, there was a gentle knock, which forced her to take back her tears


    "come in." Struggling to get up, she found that she had no strength at all


    "sister, I want to borrow a book from you." Mu Ming night appeared at the door, saw her sitting on the ground, slightly stunned, and then quickly came in, "what''s the matter with you?"


    the eyes are red and the tip of the nose is red. I feel like I''ve just cried


    "it''s OK. It''s just that after washing the hair, I feel a little upset when I want to blow dry it." Water dance make up an excuse, don''t want to let him know, his heart pain


    although he is as tall as himself, he is still a child anyway


    I don''t know what she was crying about, but he can tell that it will never be about blowing her hair


    "can you help me?" Water dance is very surprised, because the night is different from Ming Yao, he has been a cold child, all day long with a face, do not like to talk to people


    without speaking, Mu Ming went into the bathroom and took out the hair dryer from the cupboard


    then, without saying a word, he helped her blow


    looking at it, it''s a bit clumsy, but it''s very attentive


    "dark night, have you finished your homework?" Water dancing finds topics


    "Well!" The boy whispered back


    "also, how can you not finish your homework because of your good grades? If I guess correctly, Ming Yao is still biting his fingers at the moment!" The water lightly dances the corner of the mouth, has evoked a trace of smile


    pull yourself back from sadness for a while


    "he is not stupid, but lazy." This is Mu Ming''s evaluation of his brother


    for this point, mu MINGYE did not express his opinion, but just asked her, "sister, you have something on your mind."


    "me? Really? How can it be Water dance is not recognized


    Mu Ming did not speak again, but just helped her blow her hair


    after a long time, when shuiqingwu felt that he could not get the answer


    at this time, he says, "you can''t lie."


    "Er!" Is she that obvious


    "OK, I''ll go to your bookshelf and look for books." Mu MINGYE helped her dry her hair, then went to her living room and began to pick books


    the water dances gently and looks at him askew. When did this little man begin to look like a teenager in a twinkling of an eye


    "dark night, is junior high school life fun?"

 Chapter 1892

    "I''m not going to play." Answer, it''s really cool.


    "Oh! Is that stressful? " Water dance changed the topic,


    mu MINGYE looked at her and said, "do you think it''s hard to beat me?"


    "Of course not." How can a Xueba like him feel pressure?


    "I''ve chosen it." Mu Ming night''s hand, holding a few books, left her bookcase.


    The water danced lazily and nodded, "Oh!"


    He was absent-minded.


    Mu Ming night went out, but when he stepped out of the door, he suddenly turned back.


    "Do you need a glass of milk?"


    "Ah! What? " Water dance this response, obviously did not listen to his words.


    "Forget it, it''s OK." Mu Ming night looked at her anxiously, and then walked to her room.


    The water danced for a while, then threw itself on the bed.


    Can''t help but, once again opened the micro blog, click into the hot Search about him.


    Everyone is saying that men and women are made in heaven.


    The whole screen is full of congratulations, which is exactly where she hurts.


    If, if they are really together, what should she do.


    Is it laughing to congratulate, or should we continue to love?


    For a moment, she couldn''t give a real answer to this question.


    All she knew was that she didn''t want him with other women.


    But also clearly know that his life is beyond his control.


    I really want to dial that familiar phone number, but I''m afraid that after dialing, the person who answers the phone is not him.


    So, the white fingertips hesitated on the screen. Finally, she pulled the quilt and directly put herself in it. Soon after, she saw the quilt and kept stirring.


    She was crying.


    "President, I don''t quite understand why you let the red bean team hype the scandal between you." Assistant Xi Yan is not too clear to ask, always low-key he, unexpectedly suddenly become so high-key up.


    Shen Mo Han frowned, "I do things, still need to explain with you?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m out of order." Xi Yan nodded.


    "Get out!" Shen Mohan waves him to leave.


    "Yes." Xi Yan turns and leaves.


    Shen Mohan, with his chin supported by his palms, fell into deep meditation.


    That little girl, should see hot search!


    If there is no accident, it must be crying under the covers now.


    And it''s the sad one.


    Know that she started school today, know that she wants to appear, know that she sent countless messages to themselves.


    But he chose to turn a blind eye one by one.


    I have to say that her drunken confession scared him.


    So, he ran, not only ran, but also began to deliberately alienate her.


    I feel like I''m avoiding something, but I always think of her when I''m free.


    Guess what she''s doing? I don''t have dinner. I''m studying, practicing dance, or Taekwondo.


    So getting used to it is really amazing.


    More than ten years of concern is not to say that if you want to put it down, you can completely put it down.


    Click wechat and look at the latest message she sent. Her fingertips move and edit a few words, but before clicking send, they delete all the words.


    As if nothing had happened, he got up and walked out of the study.


    Early autumn in s city is always as hot as summer.


    So even if you walk in the garden at night, you won''t feel cool.


    It just makes people think it''s a psycho.


    The next morning, water dance up and found that his eyes, is a kind of swelling.


    In the absence of any mitigation measures, she had to put on a pair of sunglasses for herself.


    "Sister, do you have a needle eye?" Mu Mingyao is always the most active person in his family.


    "You''ve just got the eye of a needle?" Water dancing is not good.


    Mu Mingyao asked for no fun and touched his nose.


    "All right! I''ve got a pinhole, but congratulations


    "Congratulations on what?" Shuiqingwu didn''t quite understand what he said in the early morning.


    "Doesn''t it mean that mom has agreed to let you live on campus? Why, it''s not worth congratulating Mu Mingyao looked at her with wide eyes.


    This government summer vacation, she has not been for this matter, in front of my mother''s soft wear it?


    "Oh! That''s not true Originally, it was really a happy thing, but now, it has been erased by Shen Mohan''s scandal.


    "I said, don''t you sleep like a fool! Or sick. " Then he reached out and touched her forehead.The water dances lightly and reaches out to block away, "you can''t expect me to order good!"


    Then he gave him a white eye.


    Unfortunately, he could not feel her dislike.


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you that dad said he didn''t have time to send you to school today, so he asked you to come with us. " Now, mu Mingyao has just begun to talk about the main point.


    "By bus? But I''m going to take my luggage today. " The water dances and frowns.


    "No, Uncle Wang sent us there. In order to take care of you, we won''t fight to be independent. Let''s be moved." Mu Mingyao laughed pleasantly.


    Water dance nodded, like a machine without feelings, "Hmm! I''m moved. "


    "Forget it, there''s no sincerity at all." Mu Mingyao waved his hand, then looked at the things she had packed up, "are these going to move?"


    "Well!" In fact, it''s just some daily necessities and books.


    "It seems that we have to ask big brother to come up and move together." Mu Mingyao felt that he could not carry it all alone.


    But shuiqingwu doesn''t think so, "don''t call him, we can carry a little."


    "How can it be, so many things." Mu Mingyao firmly opposed it.


    "It''s not heavy. Besides, just take the elevator." I don''t think it''s impossible to dance in water.


    "But dad said, we can''t take the elevator, we must take the stairs to avoid the problem of laziness." Mu Mingyao refuted her.


    "Once in a while, Dad won''t mind if he doesn''t sit often, you! It''s just that I don''t know how to be flexible. " The water danced and shook his head.


    Night said he was not stupid last night? In her opinion, it was stupid.


    "Yes! Dad has gone out. As long as I don''t tell you, he won''t know. " Mu Mingyao''s face suddenly realized that he felt that he was only reacting now.


    "Move quickly!" Water dance urged him.


    In fact, most of the time, the elevator at home is really like a decoration, because it is only a few floors away, there is really no need to take it.


    "So many things?" Xia Xinfei frowned when the elevator stopped on the first floor.


    Give her a sense that the child wants to run away from home and never come back.


    "How much? How are you? " Water light dance saw the thing that oneself arranges out, namely two boxes, add two travel bags just.


    "Not many, girls!"?! Clothes or something, you always have to prepare more, so mom, you don''t care Mu Mingyao directly hugs her and takes her away.


    Seeing this, Mu Ming night, who was watching, could only go forward and help to put things forward.


    In the end, because of too many things, they had to drive a large space SUV.


    The driver changed from Uncle Wang to Yan Xun.


    When it comes to Yan Xun, he is a bodyguard trained by Mu Zixuan from his childhood. He only protects her.


    After all, it is popular under the international flag, but it has the most powerful security team in s city.


    Just a lot of times, shuiqingwu refused each other to follow him, so on the surface, Yan Xun was idle.


    But in fact, Mu Zixuan still let him protect in secret.

 Chapter 1893

    The car first took them to school, then turned back to s University.


    "Brother Yan, wait a minute. If someone asks you, just say it''s my relative." As soon as the car stopped, the water dance started.


    Don''t want to be known, he''s his own bodyguard.


    "Good." Yan Xun nodded and agreed without any objection.


    "Thank you If it wasn''t for a little too many things, she could have taken them in by herself.


    "You''re welcome, miss." Yan Xun''s personality is cold and genuine. He feels that he has some similarities with Luo Hao before.


    I''m a man, especially ruthless.


    "Don''t call me miss! Call me a dancer or a light dancer. " This problem, water dance said countless times, but the other side, has been repeatedly repeated mistakes.


    "Yes." Yan Xun agreed and got off to get his luggage.


    But shuiqingwu knew that he never listened to what he said.


    As it was the day of school registration, Yan Xun easily entered the girls'' dormitory.


    However, it also attracted a lot of criticism.


    "It''s really good. I brought my boyfriend in just at the beginning of school."


    "Don''t you think it''s handsome?"


    "So it is."


    Whispering voice, into the ears of two people, but they, as if not heard, directly over the past.


    "Light dance, you''re here at last." Ji Mo, whom I just met yesterday, welcomed her happily as soon as she saw her coming.


    "Well! Good morning Water light dance a tiny smile, and then looked at the bedside of the eye window, but surprised to find, there, not like Ji Mo said general, was occupied.


    Can''t you say that the other party cheated himself.


    "Good morning, this is..." Ji Mo''s eyes fell on Yan Xun.


    "Oh! My relative, brother Yan, go back! Hard work. " The water danced at him with a smile.


    "Yes, little Little girl Originally, he wanted to say miss, but in her a stare, quickly changed the name.


    Water dance of that mention of the heart, is finally put down.


    But then, behind, also followed by a sound.


    "Where does so much rubbish come from! It''s all in the way This voice sounds very mean. I don''t think it''s easy to get along with.


    Yan Xun turned back in an instant, but his big hand was caught at the same time.


    See, water light dance shook his head to him, "you go back first!"


    Then he pushed him out.


    Yan Xun was not at ease, but he didn''t disobey her and had to leave.


    I just hope Miss she won''t suffer too much, and don''t be too patient.


    Water dance did not pay attention to each other''s meaning, just bent down to pick up their luggage, and then pushed to the window position.


    "So, you are the one who occupied the bed first!" The woman who kicked her luggage was arrogant.


    Finish saying, also incidentally kicked foot, water light dance has not yet had time to take the big backpack.


    "Lu Hanyun, how can you do that?" Ji Mo couldn''t look at her, said to her, and then helped water dance, took her luggage to the past.


    "Can''t you do that? We are such an overbearing person. " The girl who came in with Han Yun came in contemptuously.


    Ji Mo bit her lip. "Bai Mei, how can you talk like that?"


    A look of disappointment.


    "It''s none of your business, I advise you! It''s better to stand in the right team, otherwise... " I didn''t say all the following words, but listen, they will never be good words.


    "Why do you talk to her so much! Her performance has already shown that she is on the side of that woman. " Lu Hanyun doesn''t like water dance very much, because this woman is so beautiful, no matter her skin or temperament, it makes people feel bright.


    I just don''t know where it is from.


    Shuiqingwu didn''t care about their dispute, but she already understood why the other party didn''t choose this bed, because there was a place that had been wet by the rain.


    In the middle of last night, there was a heavy rain in s city. It is estimated that it was caused by forgetting to close the window and letting the rain fly in.


    "Dance lightly, or blow it with a hair dryer!" Ji Mo suggested.


    Water dance shook his head, "no, I don''t use the desk for the time being."


    Said, the hands of things, put on the bed, and then opened the side of the small cabinet, even the box did not open, directly put in.


    Tonight, she doesn''t want to live here, so she''s not in a hurry.


    "Hello! That was your boyfriend just now! It looks pretty good. " Lu Hanyun asked, picking his chin.


    But the water dance as if did not hear her questions in general, straight on the bed, began to make the bed.


    "What did Hanyun ask you? Don''t you hear me? Or deafness. " Bai Mei saw water dancing and ignored her friends, so she began to fight for her.Ji Mo doesn''t want to make the scene too rigid, so he has to make it through.


    "It''s not a boyfriend, it''s a relative."


    "Cut! What about cheating? relative? That''s an excuse! Miss Ben has been used up for a long time Lu Hanyun chuckled and looked at the water with angry eyes.


    Damned girl, who are you proud with?


    Water light dance or ignore her, just to Ji Mo came a voice, "Ji Mo, give me that bag."


    "Good." Ji Mo picked up the bag she was referring to and handed it to her.


    "Thank you Water dance is especially polite, indifferent temperament, giving people a sense of not fighting or robbing.


    But it''s just her appearance. If it really annoys her, it''s not so easy to talk.


    "Light dance, let''s see the club later." Ji Mo lived in the dormitory for one night, but she didn''t know who brainwashed her. She even wanted to join the club.


    "Do you have a club you like?" Water dance asked her curiously.


    And then focus on making the bed.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to be with you, so I''ll choose whatever club you choose." Jimo seems to really like her.


    Water light dance light Cu next eyebrow Yu, "don''t you have oneself particularly like of?"


    "Yes, dance. Do you think it''s ok?" Ji Mo is timid, because she is not good at it, but she likes it very much.


    "Good." In fact, water dance wants to choose Taekwondo, since she likes that, then she will accompany her!


    New environment, you can live a very innovative, but must make a sincere friend.


    "No, you can''t choose dance." Over there, Bai Mei called at once.


    "Why?" Ji Mo asked.


    Bai Mei stares at her directly, "what are you pretending to be! Didn''t you see that we agreed to learn last night? To get into the dance club. "


    "Well! But didn''t you agree to join the music? " Ji Mo asked hesitantly.


    "Who has stipulated that only one club can be selected? We have selected several." Bai Mei drags the tunnel.


    In an instant, let Ji Mo don''t know what to do.


    But the water dances lightly, sneers coldly, "why don''t you let me?"


    Seeing that she finally made a sound, Lu Hanyun, who had been watching them quarrel, finally seized the opportunity.


    "Because we will feel sick when we see you. That''s a good reason."


    Water light dance nodded, "know, but I still want to advise, since the body is not good, don''t report so many clubs, so as not to give people chaos."

 Chapter 1894

    "Who''s in bad health? We see if you feel like vomiting." Bai Mei rushed to answer, and she knew at a glance that she was the kind of person who was completely convinced by Lu Hanyun.


    Water light dance Cu next eyebrow, "that you now, how still don''t vomit?"


    If you see it, you should vomit now.


    If the other party talks well, maybe they won''t join the club, but since they like connotation, so sorry, she has to join.


    "You..." Lu Hanyun pointed at her, angry to no avail.


    Water light dance, lazy to pay attention to her, continue to make the bed.


    Instead, Bai Mei went to her bed and asked provocatively, "tell me, what''s your name? I''m so blunt."


    "Water dance." If you don''t change your name, you won''t be afraid that she knows.


    "It''s a good name, but it''s not very good." The villain complains first, and then pours. It should be such a situation!


    therefore, shuiqingwu is too lazy to pay attention to her, and she sets up the bed carefully.


    Although, she may not have many opportunities to live here, but anyway, she is also trying to be independent.


    "Bai Mei, come back, let''s go out for a walk. Why should we please that man?" Lu Hanyun''s idea is also quirky. He even regards satire as flattery.


    "Oh! Good Bai Mei is a little follower. She will do whatever she is told to do.


    However, after these two people left, the entire dormitory was a lot of quiet in an instant.


    "Qingwu, don''t be angry. They are just like this. Maybe it''s because of the money in the family." Ji Mo says light sigh tone, who let oneself have no money? So I don''t have enough confidence.


    "Rich?" Water dance action, for a meal, "how do you know."


    "She said it herself! Home in S City, living in a big villa, what is the company''s daughter. " Ji Mo said that this has a small loss, because the entire dormitory, she is not the city''s students.


    "Oh! Is that right? " The water danced and laughed.


    No wonder it''s the rich second generation.


    But such quality, a look at no tutor, then her company''s business philosophy, is not very good.


    "Are you envious of light dance?" Ji Mo asks cautiously, because she envies.


    The water dances and shakes its head. "I don''t envy you."


    Because she came from such a family. Although she is an adopted daughter, after all these years, she never felt that she was an outsider in Mu''s family.


    "Why?" Ji Mo doesn''t quite understand.


    "There''s no need for that. Help me with that quilt." Water dance refers to a beautiful packing box, which was purchased from my mother after dinner last night.


    "It''s a quilt! What did I think it was? " Ji Mo asked in surprise, but still handed her what she wanted.


    The water danced with a smile, "thank you!"


    Maybe it''s because when she arrived at Mu''s house, she was raised as a princess, so all her things were slightly inclined to the type of princess.


    "Don''t be so polite to me! I won''t get used to it. " Ji Mo said to touch a head, was really embarrassed.


    Because there are few people who always say thank you.


    "Good." Water dance readily agreed.


    And her cell phone, also rings at this time.


    "Hello! Mom It''s Xia Xinfei.


    "Wu''er, have you made the bed? Would you like to send someone over to help Xia Xinfei thought about it at home, but still didn''t feel at ease.


    "No, I can do it myself." The water light dance urgently refuses, if she sends a person to come over, that also got.


    "Let''s make a video! Let me see how your dorm is Because this girl has been against her sending to school, so she can only be satisfied with it.


    Such a request seems OK, so shuiqingwu readily agrees, "OK, I''ll send it to you."


    With that, he hung up, then opened wechat and sent her a video invitation.


    Over there. It''ll be connected soon.


    "Is this the bed you made?" Xia Xinfei looked at the half of the things she had made, which seemed to be pretty good.


    "Well! Let me show you our dormitory! It''s very big. " Then she switched to the next shot and changed her head so that she could see the whole picture.


    Of course, she has to avoid Ji Mo, because without the other party''s consent, it is not easy to let her into the mirror.


    "It''s really good. It''s much better than when I went to school, but are you alone in the dormitory?" Xia Xinfei asked suspiciously.


    "No, there is a classmate in, but did not ask her, so it is not good for you to see." Water dance said, the camera switched back.


    Xia Xinfei nodded, "Well! That''s right. "


    "Mom, I have to make a bed." The water dance reminds her.I mean, I can''t talk to her for long.


    "Oh! You are busy Hearing her daughter''s urging, Xia Xinfei had to hang up.


    Then thought of her like Shen Mo cold things, the whole person suddenly became particularly irritable.


    In the garden, walking around, without a goal.


    "You have something on your mind?" Ouyang Ruixi didn''t know when she came out. Seeing her like this, she frowned and asked.


    "Ah! What? " Xia Xinfei was at a loss.


    "It seems that I have something on my mind. Why, I''m still worried about dancing?" Ouyang Ruixi frowned and felt that she was too worried about dancing.


    Xia Xinfei shook her head, "No."


    She can''t say anything about wu''er''s lover, so she can only deny it.


    "I''ll go out. If your father asks, he says I''ll come back in the evening." Ouyang Ruixi said to see the next time, Shangguan ChuChu about her travel, as a friend, she had to go.


    "Yes, but where are you going?" Xia Xinfei asked, fearing that her father-in-law would ask, she didn''t know how to reply.


    "Go for a walk in the suburbs. What''s this called? Autumn outing." Ouyang Ruixi is also a restless person. It''s easy to grow meat when he stays at home all day, so he likes to go out to relax and take a dip in the gym.


    "Be careful and be safe." Xia Xinfei is concerned.


    "Well! I''m out. " Having said that, I took a look at her, worried, but I went to the garage.


    Xia Xinfei watched her drive out, and then called Mo''er.


    "Hello! What''s the matter, sister-in-law? " Ouyang Mo''er''s voice is very clear.


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?" Xia Xinfei blamed her.


    Ouyang Mo''er said with a smile, "of course not. Don''t you go to the three treasures hall for nothing?"


    "I''ll ask you something! Mo Han, do you have a girlfriend? " Xia Xinfei thinks that she should be clear about this.


    "No! Sister in law, didn''t you watch the microblog hot search? " Ouyang Mo''er asks her in surprise.


    "I don''t have time to see that. What happened?" Xia Xinfei frowned and felt uneasy.


    "Mo Han''s affair with actress Hongdou! Said they were in love. " Ouyang Mo''er, you are behind.


    Xia Xinfei''s heart pulled, she said, this morning, dance son how all right, put on her pair of Brown Sunglasses, originally, is such a thing.


    "Do you think it''s true? Or, it''s just hype. " She was eager to know that.


    "It''s hard to say. Mohan seldom has a similar scandal. I think so! There is a certain degree of authenticity, otherwise he would have removed the hot search for a long time. You know, it''s not so easy to rub his heat. " Ouyang Mo''er makes an analysis with her.


    That is to say, even she thought that it would never leave.

 Chapter 1895

    "Is it like this?" Xia Xinfei''s heart began to become heavy


    "isn''t that the case?" Ouyang Mo''er looked casual. After that, she asked curiously, "but sister-in-law, why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    but it''s about the happiness of my daughter, so I have to ask


    "it''s OK, just a casual question."


    "no, you never gossip. There must be something wrong. Is there something wrong with Wu er?" Ouyang Mo''er seems to know so much about it


    "what can go wrong?" Xia Xinfei doesn''t want to tell her that wu''er likes Shen Mohan


    "it''s just that the big brother who only dotes on her all the time suddenly has someone she likes. The little girl must feel left out in the cold!" Ouyang Mo''er said, it''s the same thing


    "I think she''ll get used to it." Whether it''s love or anything else


    if she is right, Shen Mohan is deliberately alienating her


    as a mother, she can''t interfere in anything, she can only watch


    just because this is her life, she should have her own decision


    "I hope so! I don''t want Mo han to be too nice to wu''er if he is his girlfriend. After all, no woman is selfish. " Similarly, including herself, if Huangfu Shaoqing was better to other women than herself, she thought, she would be crazy


    "Well! That''s the truth. " Xia Xinfei nods and agrees that Shen Mohan has been so kind to wu''er these years that she almost thinks that wu''er is a member of his family


    "please comfort the dancer! Although Mo Han has a girlfriend, he still cares about her. Besides, Mo Han can''t be single all the time. Besides, now that Wu Er is in college, love should be put on the agenda Ouyang Mo''er is not a rigid person, so she thinks that when she is an adult, she should find a boy to fall in love with


    "don''t worry! Wuer is a sensible child. " Other Xia Xinfei does not dare to guarantee, but the quality of the children she has educated must be right


    "what I don''t worry about is the personality and beauty of our dancers. Who doesn''t praise us when we go out?" Ouyang Mo''er is proud, just like wu''er is her daughter


    "it''s estimated that it''s because of the season change. The little girl doesn''t adapt to it. You should let her drink more warm water. It will get better soon." After all, Xia Xinfei''s ribbon is bigger than a few children''s, so she has a good way to take care of children


    "I''m serious. Forget it. I have no time to talk to you. I''m busy." Xia Xinfei looks at the weather and thinks whether she should get some herbal tea to boil for the children to avoid getting angry


    "OK, go! I''ll see the worms, too. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t mean to pester her


    alas! It''s too hard


    in fact, no matter how difficult it is for her, it can''t be more difficult than water dancing


    the bed was made up, and the wet table was also dried by her. As for the curtains, she was going to change one


    "do you have anything to buy?" Water dance asked her


    "let''s go! I''ll stay with you. " Water dance is not good to refuse her, besides, she just had the idea of changing curtains, so it''s better to do it together


    "OK, I''ll change first." Ji Mo is wearing household clothes at the moment, which is really not suitable for going out


    "Well! I''ll wait for you. " Water dance on the bed, took out the mobile phone to have a look


    after sipping her lips, she sent another message


    [I saw the hot search, you look very good. ¡¿


    after that, her eyes were red and she almost cried


    [thank you! ¡¿Simple two words, simple to some stingy degree.


    As if he had never treated her as his closest sister, strange and distant.


    What''s going on?


    Water dance heart, a pull a pull of the pain.


    Can we say that an advertisement can write off all the company we have been with for so many years?


    That''s too ruthless!


    But that man, that''s what he did.


    Water light dance really want to cry, he might as well not return this sentence?


    Because this is an indirect admission, he and the red bean are really in love, not just gossip.


    [brother Shen, would you like to have dinner with me tonight? ¡¿


    after making such a sentence, she waited patiently.


    On the other side, Shen Mohan, sitting in front of her desk, looked at the message she had sent, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Thinking about whether he should withdraw the branch here and never come back.


    Such an idea, once formed, feels very dangerous.


    I have something to do tonight. ¡¿


    after editing, it will be sent out quickly.


    Then I put my cell phone in the drawer.


    Of course, I can''t see the feeble response from the water dance.


    [Oh! ¡¿


    this sound is full of frustration and bitterness.


    If she had known it would be like this, she would never have confessed. In this way, she would have been able to accompany him.


    But it''s hard to buy money. I knew earlier that there was no regret medicine in this world.


    All I can say is, it''s too late.


    "Light dance, I''m ready. Can I go now?" Under the bed, came the voice of Ji mo.


    Water dance quickly a carp sit up, and then quickly back to her sentence, "OK."


    Sadness or something, it''s just a chord in her heart. As long as you are careful and don''t touch it, there won''t be anything.


    "Let''s go to the school gate to have something to eat, and then go shopping." It''s almost lunch time.


    "No, I''ll take you to the school gate! I''m sure you''re satisfied. " Water dance grew up in S City, so she knew where to eat.


    "OK, shall we take the subway or take a taxi?" Ji Mo inquires, at this time of her, changed a dress elegant skirt, looking at a lot better than the original.


    Water light dance thought for a while, then said: "bus! The subway seems to have to be changed many times. "


    "But isn''t the bus easy to jam?" Ji Mo said his worry.


    "No, it''s not rush hour." The water lightly danced along with the situation picked up own small bag, slanted straddled on the shoulder.


    In fact, those who understand the market should know that the bag she carries is expensive.


    It''s just that the brand is relatively unpopular in China. It''s not a real luxury. It''s hard to tell whether it''s a product or a genuine one.

 Chapter 1896

    The new school campus is full of people everywhere. One summer vacation I didn''t see you. Now I see the elder students who are happy to hug and the elder students who are going to play basketball. If I want to see those freshmen clearly, I just need to lock those timid eyes and catch them


    "the university is really good." Ji Mo sent out a heartfelt sigh


    but the water dance is very indifferent


    maybe more than a month ago, she was yearning for it, but today, she has lost much interest


    there is a saying


    when her heart died, all the scenes in front of her also died


    "light dance, do you have something on your mind?" Ji Mo and she have only known each other for two days, but they also feel that she is not interested in anything


    "no!" The water dances slightly and responds to her


    "that''s good. I thought you were not happy to play with me, and it''s not easy to explain." Ji Mo was relieved


    it''s like in the morning, when she''s upset with the two, she goes back


    "so cool?" Ji Mo looks at her eyes, instantly become big


    I feel more adored for water dancing


    the water danced softly, but with a smile, took her to the bus stop


    then take out your mobile phone and open an app to query the arrival time of the bus


    "eh! It''s like Lu Hanyun. " Ji Mo pulled the sleeve of water dance, let her look to the school gate


    shuiqingwu doesn''t like to meddle in his own business, but he still looks over and finds that the other party just got into a car


    it''s not a very luxurious one, but the price is not low. It seems that her family does have some capital. No wonder they are so busy


    "it''s her." The water dances quietly


    "see that car? It''s expensive. " Ji Mo is gossiping


    "do you study cars?" Water dance asked her, and then pulled her on the bus


    looking around, he found that there was still a seat at the back, so he went straight in


    "no, but my brother likes research. I''ll know if I read too much." Ji Mo is embarrassed to smile


    "so it is." Water dance nodded, as if men, can not resist the temptation of the car


    there are too many examples of this around her


    "Qingwu, look at the advertisement, is it red bean?" Ji Mo says what he sees. He may be new to a strange city and is curious about everything


    hearing the name of red bean, the water dancing heart trembled slightly, but still looked up at the past, and then nodded, "it''s her."


    "she is so beautiful and sexy. I don''t know what kind of man will marry her, just like a goblin." Ji Mo continues to be excited and full of vitality, didn''t feel at all, the water lightly dances that pale down of facial expression


    shuiqingwu doesn''t want to go deep into this problem, because it will make her feel painful


    so, he quickly digs off the topic, "do you have anything in mind? Make a list first so you don''t forget it later. "


    "yes! I have to remember it first. " Then he took out the phone in a hurry


    then I suddenly thought of something, "light dance, let''s add a wechat, too!"


    "good." Shuiqingwu readily agrees to open her QR code for her to scan


    after that, by the way, they can be classified into the label of classmate, which is convenient for her to manage


    because most of the time, she would choose to make friends


    "your nickname is quite unique." Ji Mo says while, also give her remark at the same time


    "really?" Water light dance is still that kind of, pure and cold breath


    for anything, the feeling is not impatient


    "just, why is it called Wumo?" Ji Mo is really interested in everything


    shuiqingwu didn''t want to talk about it, so she ignored her


    this is her personality, which is unique and arrogant


    but looking at her, she is a quiet and elegant girl


    maybe Ji Mo knew that she had asked something she shouldn''t, so she didn''t continue


    because of the existence of the other party, you will feel like a madman


    but she is a goddess of high cold


    "remember?" Water dance asked her


    "Oh! What? "


    "what to buy!" Water dance reminds her


    "look at me, I almost forgot, so I started to remember." Ji Mo quickly wrote down the first thing she bought, and she had to think about the rest.Water dance pursed her lips, then took out her mobile phone and pointed into the microblog.


    Her lips were nibbled with her teeth.


    This heat, after a night of fermentation, seems to be more fierce.


    It seems that brother Shen is serious.


    Otherwise, the situation will not be allowed to develop.


    For the first time, I opened Hongdou''s microblog to see her latest release.


    It''s two hands held together.


    And that hand, she was familiar with no more.


    Breathing, instantly become difficult, feel the air more and more thin, let her unable to breathe.


    "Light dance, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Mo writes what she wants to buy. When she looks up, she finds that her face is ugly and frightening.


    "It''s OK, but I can''t breathe." Said, pushed open the window, but afraid to be said, quickly shut up.


    After all, it''s an air-conditioned car. As soon as she opens the window, all the air-conditioners run out.


    S city is hot now.


    "Why? Do you have a bad heart? " Ji Mo asks with concern.


    I always feel that she is a little strange.


    Water dance shakes his head, "it''s OK, don''t worry!"


    As long as she doesn''t look and think, nothing will happen.


    "Why don''t you have some water! I made my own lemonade. " Said, from his backpack that, took out a small water cup, handed her.


    Water light dance also don''t dislike, stretch out a hand to take, twist to open to drink a few mouthfuls.


    I guess I don''t want to worry her!


    "Do you like to bring your own water?" Water dance asked her.


    Because now many young girls don''t like to do it.


    "Well! My parents prefer health preservation, so I don''t want to affect it. " Ji Mo felt her head not very well, for fear that she would say that she was a veteran cadre.


    "Actually, it''s good." When she was practicing dancing, her mother did the same thing. She prepared two thermos cups for her, which were all things for replenishing qi and blood.


    "Yes! I also think it''s very good. Just like now, if I don''t carry it with me, you don''t have to drink it. " Jimo is very proud.


    Water dance, smile, OK! She was amused by her.


    "Ready to get off." Then he tightened the cup and handed it back to her. He politely said, "thank you."


    "Well! Do you like to say thank you very much It''s going to make her very uncomfortable and feel like a stranger.


    Water light dance was stunned, and then explained: "sorry, because of habit."


    In her opinion, after getting help from others, it''s reasonable to say thank you.


    Even family and friends are no exception.


    This is the essence of being human.


    "Well! I thought you didn''t treat me as a friend? " Ji Mo relaxed tone, as long as not good.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go. It''s the station." Then he nudged her.


    Ji Mo gets up in a hurry, so that the water dance can come out.

 Chapter 1897

    After getting off the bus, shuiqingwu took her to lunch first, and chose the special snack bar.


    This is the best standard for female students.


    "I just saw what you want to buy. Go straight to Feiyun Road! There''s a big shopping mall. It''s about five minutes'' walk Water dancing forehead, with a thin layer of sweat.


    Because when I was eating just now, I was so hot by pepper.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Ji Mo nods and agrees.


    What we don''t know is that this large shopping mall belongs to popular international, that is to say, water dancing brings people to their own territory.


    "Wow! This is so beautiful. Do you want to buy it? " Ji Mo picked up a baseball cap and tried it on excitedly.


    Water dance shook his head, "no, my family already has a lot, you choose it!"


    The reason why we took her to the shopping mall instead of Mengyun department store is that the things here are more cost-effective and not easy to step on thunder.


    Moreover, the supply and demand of Mengyun department store is more suitable for professionals.


    "Well, I''d like to go to the cosmetics store later." It''s said that everyone who goes to university should have a set of cosmetics in hand, so


    "Well! Yes The water danced and laughed.


    She doesn''t have much interest in make-up.


    But at the thought of Shen Mohan''s liking for mature women, he was slightly stunned.


    Or would she buy a spare set?


    A certain mind, once it gets a strong response, is bound to move.


    As for make-up, she will, because this is one of her previous courses.


    My mother said that as a girl, she must understand these, so she was specially asked to learn them.


    As a result, when helping Jimo choose cosmetics, she is very professional.


    what highlights, what kind of dressing stick, what blush, what blemish, what foundation, what eye shadow...


    All in all, it''s a one-stop game.


    "Well! Light dance, these should be very expensive Ji Mo saw that she took so much, she was so scared that she swallowed.


    "Not really, but not too much." Water light dance said, roughly estimated a price, just a few thousand yuan, the brand here, not so high-end.


    "If I buy all of them, I think I''ll have a drink this month." Ji Mo doesn''t have a lot of food expenses for a month, which is only about three or four thousand.


    The family is not that kind of special rich, but also a petty bourgeoisie.


    The water lightly danced to smile, "I buy, you see to use."


    "Ah! Do you feel pressure then? " Ji Mo didn''t ask her about her family. Naturally, she didn''t know whether these things would become a burden for water dance.


    "No Her pocket money belongs to that type, which is too much to spend.


    Every Spring Festival, other people give red envelopes, are sealed money, to her here, directly is the bank card.


    Therefore, over the years, she has become a little rich woman. In addition to the large amount of pocket money given by her family, she is not too sensitive to the concept of money.


    "How sorry I am!" Ji Mo doesn''t know the family situation of shuiqingwu, but it''s definitely better than herself.


    Water dance with a smile, "it''s OK, we are all classmates."


    I didn''t say friends because they had known each other for two days.


    And friends need to get along with each other before they know whether they are worth deep friendship and whether they want to establish friendship with each other.


    "Hee hee! It''s so nice to meet you Ji Mo smiled, and then she simply picked out a few, what lipstick and air cushion, and eyebrow pencil and eye shadow.


    The rest is not necessary, so she can dance with water.


    After all, she doesn''t often make up, just occasionally.


    Check out, and then enter the supermarket, bought some snacks that the little girl likes, as well as the necessary daily necessities, and then left the shopping mall.


    "Ji Mo, I''ll take you to the bus and tell you where to get off and go back to school. Do you think that''s ok?" Shuiqingwu saw that Fengxing international was nearby, so she didn''t want to go back to school.


    "Yes! I''ve just come here. I''ve paid special attention to the route. You can''t lose me. Don''t worry! " Ji Mo knows that she may want to go home directly, so she readily agrees.


    The water lightly danced to smile, "that goes! I''ll take you to the bus stop. "


    Both of them are full of things, big and small.


    After putting Jimo on the bus, shuiqingwu turns around and looks at the world not far away.


    Walking past, it is estimated that it will be like this for 10 minutes, but she did not do so. Instead, she went to the bench and put everything in her hand on it. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed the group number.


    "Hello! Dance. " Mu Zixuan''s voice, with a trace of joy.


    "Dad, are you busy?" The water dances lightly, while saying, the side is good at fanning the wind, was hot to.


    "To others, it must be busy, but if the baby daughter has something to do, it is absolutely not busy." Mu Zixuan said, put down the pen, the body slightly back.The water lightly danced to smile, "that PA, I go to look for you good."


    "where are you! I''ll send someone to pick you up. " Mu Zixuan urgent tunnel, is afraid of her tired


    "it''s near the shopping mall, so I''ll just walk by myself." Knowing that he was not in a meeting, shuiqingwu was relieved


    "OK! Then you should pay attention to your safety and look after the car when you cross the road. " Mu Zixuan, like Xia Xinfei, has many worries about her daughter


    "I know, I''m not a child, so I''ll hang up." Then he hung up


    put the mobile phone in her bag, and then picked up her big bags again


    they said they would not buy them, but in the end they bought a lot of them


    but she didn''t buy the curtains she wanted to buy because she forgot to measure them


    it''s not the first time that the popular international water dance has come here, so everyone knows her, and without any obstruction, they go directly to the 88th floor


    as for the items she bought, they are deposited at the front desk and will be picked up later


    what I didn''t expect was that as soon as I got out of the elevator, I met Luo Hangyu


    in front of relatives, the cold feeling is usually covered by joy


    "Well! I''ll pick up your aunt and say there''s something wrong with the car. " Luo Hangyu stretched out his hand and touched her head, "to find elder brother."


    "yes! I just called my dad, so you should go quickly! Don''t worry your aunt The water waved to him


    "OK, I can ask your dad to let you drive back later." Luo Hangyu suggested with a smile


    "is your driver''s license from the test?" Luo Hangyu said while pressing the elevator door


    "I''ll ask my aunt to take me back. She said she came back on national day." Shuiqingwu was a bit frustrated because there were so many people in the family that only her aunt agreed to let her drive


    as for the others, none of them believed in her driving skills


    "Mo''er is OK. She has good skills. I''ll go." As soon as Luo Hangyu finished speaking, the elevator door was closed


    alas


    the water danced and sighed, then walked to the president''s office


    thinking, why didn''t she ask her uncle about the love affair of Hongdou


    after all, the other party is a VC artist


    "Oh! Good secretary. " The water danced and nodded before moving


    he moved the door, knocked at the door first, got the consent, then pushed the door and walked in


    "it''s too late!" Mu Zixuan didn''t lift his head

 Chapter 1898

    "Have you calculated the time?" The water dances and laughs


    she was really delayed on the road. For nothing else, there was a large screen advertisement not far away, which happened to be Hongdou


    only when there is comparison can people make progress


    after comparison, water dance has to admit that there is a long distance between itself and the other party


    that is experience and precipitation


    more importantly, it comes from the beating of life


    "ten minutes'' journey, you just spent half an hour, do you think I can not worry?" Mu Zixuan looked up and gave her a look of blame


    "sorry! I saw a gossip on the way Water dance said, went to the refrigerator, took a bottle of water to drink


    "no, I like to watch gossip now." For example, about Shen Mohan


    "how are you college students?" Mu Zixuan laughs at her


    she doesn''t dare to represent all the college students, so she will be attacked by the group


    "are you going shopping alone?" Mu Zixuan''s eyebrows have been frowning


    "no! Accompany classmate to come out, then I let her go back by herself The water danced to the sofa and sat down tired


    "mm-hmm! Leave me alone. I''ll have a rest. " Then he lay down


    it''s nice to have air conditioning and leather sofa


    "I can''t help you." Mu Zixuan shook his head and continued to work


    water dancing is so quiet that you can''t feel her


    although I was playing with my mobile phone, I didn''t make any sound


    only later, she fell asleep unconsciously


    did the child not sleep well last night


    Mu Zixuan looked up at her, then got up, went into the rest room, took a blanket out and gently covered her


    when he brought the child back, he was just a small one. In the blink of an eye, he was so big and grew very well. He was worthy of the old company commander


    it''s just that his distant relatives, who are a little upset, always change their styles and want to get close to wu''er


    fortunately, the little girl is smart and doesn''t buy anyone''s account


    but even so, it still caused some trouble


    No, a few days ago, her cousin or uncle Tang was right. Anyway, she wanted to get some benefits from him


    they just underestimate Mu Zixuan. As a businessman, they can''t do anything else. However, others may not be able to play tricks on him


    because shuiqingwu fell asleep, Mu Zixuan put off work one hour later


    No, my wife''s phone call came in


    "are you busy today?" Xia Xinfei always asks this first, so that she can judge easily


    "that''s it, but dancer fell asleep here." Mu Zixuan said and looked at the sleeping girl on the sofa


    keep the volume as low as you can for fear of waking her up


    "dancing? How did she get to you? " Xia Xinfei asked suspiciously


    shouldn''t this girl be at school


    "when I went shopping with my classmates, I was near the company, so I stopped by and wanted to go home with me, but I fell asleep after waiting." Mu Zixuan is helpless


    "then you should ask her to sleep more. She didn''t sleep well last night. Don''t wake her up, OK?" Xia Xinfei told


    "then you should work overtime!" Xia Xinfei has no feelings


    "you are my real wife." Mu Zixuan depressed, she did not worry that he would be hungry


    even if you don''t worry about yourself, you should also worry about the dancer''s hunger


    "forget it, let her sleep for another hour! I''m afraid she''ll be hungry. " Xia Xinfei changed the doctrine


    that is to say, the daughter is indeed a kiss. As for whether my husband will kiss me, I don''t know


    "you are such a big man, what are you worried about! Hang up so you don''t wake up the dancer. " Finish saying, really hung up the phone


    it''s Mu Zixuan who can''t let go for a long time, thinking that she must make her look good tonight, so that she won''t forget who is the one she should really care about


    after a long sleep, wu''er didn''t wake up until eight o''clock


    moreover, I was awakened by my own mobile phone ring.He picked it up in a daze and didn''t even look at the caller ID.


    "Hello


    "Sister, won''t you come back tonight?" The phone is from mu Mingyao.


    It seems that Xia Xinfei did not tell her son who his sister was with.


    "Come back! Why don''t you come back The water lightly dances to say to sit up body, the head is a little dizzy.


    "It''s eight o''clock. Where did you go to play?" Mu Mingyao exclaimed.


    "What? Is it eight o''clock? " Water light dance at a loss to look up, just on the Mu Zixuan that good to organize the smile.


    "I said, who are you instigating with! It''s crazy to forget the time. " Mu Mingyao continued to exclaim.


    Water dance ha ha, "I''m in dad''s office, that''s it! I''ll talk about it later. "


    After that, I hung up.


    "Dad, why don''t you wake me up!" The water dances smoothly, and her sleeping hair is disordered.


    "Your mother told me not to wake you up." Mu Zixuan showed his hand and said that he was forced.


    "Mother has already called?" water light dance vomits tongue, see she does this thing.


    Mu Zixuan laughed, "what do you say? If your mother didn''t know you were here, she would call you now. You don''t know her personality. "


    "Hee hee, it seems like this. Dad, let''s go back!" Water dance stood up and folded the blanket.


    "No, I''m thinking about a problem." Mu Zixuan to this meeting, has not been relieved from the situation of being ignored by his wife.


    "What''s the problem?" The water dances and asks doubtfully.


    "This home, in your mother''s heart, is there any place for me." Mu Zixuan said this very seriously.


    The water lightly danced to directly puff Chi next, "you this words, if was listened to by the mother, she certainly very sad."


    "Are you not afraid of my sadness?" Mu Zixuan felt that his family status was declining in a straight line.


    "Not afraid, because you are the pillar of our family, not so easy to collapse." Water dance jokingly like a tunnel, and then picked up his mobile phone, found that wechat has a lot of unread information, can''t help but heartbeat.


    Will brother Shen send it?


    Don''t say, it''s true, but just ask her a question, did you drop the course in the dance studio.


    She had told him about this question a long time ago, but it was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to her affairs, so she asked.


    Mood, instant low to the extreme, look also become sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zixuan asked her while she was packing.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I slept too much and my head was a little uncomfortable." Water dance lied, and then put away the phone.


    She didn''t seem to want his information back.


    Shen Mohan waited for her news for a long time.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart also has uneasiness, because her information, she is generally seconds back, even if at that time did not see, will soon reply, but now has passed for several hours, unexpectedly no movement.


    "President Shen, you seem to be absent-minded tonight. Are you thinking about Miss Hongdou?" The client who had dinner with him made fun of him.


    It seems that surfers who also use 5g network are on the front line of eating melons.

 Chapter 1899

    In this regard, Shen Mohan just laughed, did not admit, but also did not deny.


    But it is this behavior that makes the other party misunderstand.


    I thought he was embarrassed.


    That night, a hot search was arranged, saying that when President Shen was talking about business, he was often distracted by Miss Hongdou.


    Originally this matter, the other party just sent a circle of friends exclamation, also don''t know who, cut each other''s circle of friends, published on the micro blog.


    Originally, the heat of love affair has not completely faded, but now it is confirmed that they are in love.


    Seeing such news again, shuiqingwu seems calm, but it''s hard to avoid self mockery. It turns out that all his thoughts are used to think of others. No wonder he is so careless about her.


    So, I don''t want to reply to the questions he asked.


    "Sister, you have been here for a long time." Next to the swing, there is a boy.


    "Dark night, do you have a girl you like?" Water dance know, this is too early to ask.


    How can a child as big as him understand the painful youth!


    Mu Ming night shook his head, "No."


    The timbre sounds a little deep. It seems that it''s going to change.


    When it comes to the period of voice change, it shows that his height will have a qualitative leap.


    "At that time, we must find a girl who you like and she likes you, you know?" Water light dance this words, listen completely is the tone of the past.


    Mu Ming night frowned, "sister, do you like Uncle Shen?"


    This word falls, water light dance frightens, almost rolls down from the swing.


    "You, how do you know?"


    "I have eyes and can observe." Mu Ming night calmly responded.


    It seems that his abnormality in these two nights has also been explained.


    How can he suddenly care so much about his sister.


    It was because she knew that she had been hurt.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Water light dance bit bit lip, was so small brother, found the heart, some embarrassed.


    But I also know that in this family, he has never been a child, because his performance and IQ are completely beyond the scope of a child.


    Mu Ming night nodded, "Well! It''s stupid


    "I think so too, but I just like it. What can I do?" Water dance finished, looked at the night sky, after a bitter smile.


    "If you really like it, go for it! With my understanding of Uncle Shen, he should not like red beans. " Mu MINGYE reached out and gently pushed up the swing.


    Water light dance slants to see him, "can I?"


    "Yes, and don''t be afraid to get hurt. Behind you, we will heal you." Although mu MINGYE is not good at expression, he always cares about his family.


    But his concern, most of the time, is carried out in an imperceptible way.


    "Dark night, I didn''t want to cry. You almost made me cry, you know?" Water dance said, sniffed, and then jumped off the swing, reached out, gently hugged him.


    Mu Ming night''s eyebrows, locked up, hands, do not know how to put it, it can be seen that he is not used to this sensational action, but it is not easy to push her away, so he can only stand there.


    "Sister, brother, what are you doing?" Mu Mingyao appeared with half a watermelon in his hand and looked at them curiously.


    "Mingyao, come here and let me hold you." Water dance released the night, toward him, also opened his arms.


    But it suffered the dislike, "just don''t, neurotic."


    Mu Ming night said, while digging watermelon to his mouth.


    "Smelly boy, who is nervous?" The water dances lightly to hit him, but mu Mingyao hides very fast.


    "Elder sister, it''s OK to move your mouth but not your hands." Really, he almost got rid of the watermelon.


    "Have you finished your homework?" Mu Ming night is Mu Ming Yao''s nemesis. It''s a matter that parents don''t care about. It''s not feasible for him.


    "Why, are you not allowed to eat watermelon until you finish it? Besides, what time is it? Who else hasn''t finished his homework? " Mu Mingyao stares at him angrily. Really, he is his brother''s, so he can''t hope for something better!


    "I don''t like it. When the teacher said you, he mentioned my name again." Mu Ming night to him, it is a look of disgust.


    Because every time, the teacher always said: Mu Mingyao, why can''t you learn from mu MINGYE?


    So he doesn''t want to be involved.


    "You should be proud. The teachers are praising you." Mu Mingyao said, dug a large piece of watermelon, raised it in front of shuiqingwu, "sister, open your mouth."


    Water dance also cooperate, mouth to eat watermelon.


    "It''s sweet." While eating, he sighed.In exchange for a frown Mu Ming night, "big night to eat watermelon, don''t look back shouting to lose weight."


    "Elder sister, don''t listen to him. He can''t eat grapes and says that grapes are sour." Then he dug a big piece of watermelon and put it in front of the water dancing.


    This time, water dance hesitated, "eat a few, also grow fat?"


    "Own it." Mu Ming night shallow raised the corner of the mouth, showed the evil smile, and then turned to leave.


    "Elder sister, he was scaring you. Eat! It''s OK. If it''s a big deal, I''ll exercise with you. " Mu Mingyao coaxed her.


    The water danced lightly and pursed her lips. Then, under mu Mingyao''s expectant eyes, she opened her mouth.


    While eating, he said vaguely: "I''ll take the last bite."


    Girls are really too difficult, in order to be beautiful, we must control the diet.


    "No, you don''t mean to be a dancer. Why should you control your diet?" Mu Mingyao didn''t quite understand.


    It''s also hard to understand why she chose management instead of dancing.


    And still with the advantage of high score, entered s big.


    The whole high school, has been in brush topic, brush to the kind of ruthless.


    "For beauty! Don''t you think I''m in good shape now? " Finish saying, turned a circle.


    The corner of Mu Ming Yao''s mouth smoked, "that, you''d better stop! I''m worried that the watermelon I just ate will spit out. "


    "What are you talking about The water dances gently and raises its hand to strike him.


    Two people, instantaneously in the garden, came a game of you chasing me.


    Xia Xinfei looked at them from a distance. Sure enough, Ming Yao would activate the atmosphere.


    I just don''t know how long my good mood will last.


    Shen Mohan seems to be serious. How can they dance?


    This is a question that a mother should consider.


    After all, compared with being sexy, they really don''t have these qualities.


    Some are just fresh and tender, and there is a touch of cool air.


    Give people a very comfortable feeling, but never like that red bean, let a man a look in the past, it is enough to sink in it.


    "Mom, I need to use my sportswear tomorrow. Help me prepare it!" Mu Ming night did not know when, walked behind him.


    "Oh! Do you have physical education? That Ming Yao, also want to prepare together just go Xia Xinfei returned to God and put her mind on her son.


    Mu Ming night nodded, pursed her lips and said: "sister, she can adjust well, you don''t have to worry about her."


    This words a, Xia Xinfei instant opened big eyes, "do you know?"


    "Well! I went upstairs Then he turned and left.


    Xia Xinfei watched him, the son, always like that, not as deep as a child.


    Normally, she''s used to it, but every time, he captures some sensitive information, which always amazes her.

 Chapter 1900

    In fact, on the surface, the child seems indifferent, but it is a very warm boy.


    Just a lot of times, the first thing people see is his appearance.


    "Mu Mingyao, I''m hurt. Don''t you stop?" The water dance began to play again.


    It''s strange that mu Mingyao is cheated every time.


    "Really? Where did it hurt? " Said, has been anxious to go in the past, also can''t avoid.


    Xia Xinfei shakes her head. The child doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or fake. He even believes such an obvious lie.


    But seeing the children so harmonious, her discipline was not in vain.


    "Ha ha, I got you! You''re still running. " Just as mu Mingyao approached, he was caught by water dance.


    "You''re a liar again. I can''t stand you." Mu Mingyao had a look of regret.


    The water danced up from the ground and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Thank you! You amused me. I went upstairs


    "How funny Mu Mingyao asked uneasily.


    "Yes, take your time to eat your watermelon! Brother With that, he walked briskly into the room.


    Mu Mingyao rubbed her nose. It seemed that she was really much better. She was no longer as depressed as she had just been.


    I just don''t know what she''s doing.


    Compared with Mu Ming night, Mu Ming Yao is more careless, so he can''t find his sister''s worries.


    But as long as she is in a bad mood, she can always see it.


    Water dance know, we don''t want her unhappy, so try to keep in a good mood.


    But in the dead of night, the levee will burst.


    I hate those congratulatory words on the Internet. I feel that every sentence is stuck in her heart.


    But she also knows that netizens are right, Hongdou is right, and Shen Mohan is the victim.


    Wrong. She''s the only one.


    She should not fall in love with a person she should not love, so such a pain should be borne by her alone.


    The night will always pass, and the sun will also rise.


    Originally, shuiqingwu didn''t want to go to school, because the course was scheduled to start next Monday, but because Ji Mo had measured the size of the curtains, she went out in a hurry to buy them after breakfast.


    "Miss, I''ll see you off!" Yan Xun appeared in front of her.


    The water lightly danced to frown next eyebrow, but still nodded, "all right!"


    Because where she''s going, there''s no direct bus.


    Curtain, it is urgent to finish, the cost is relatively higher, but for water dance, all this is OK.


    Just as she was about to arrive at the school gate, she asked Yan Xun to stop.


    "Here I am!" Water dance does not want to let people know that she comes from a rich family.


    In that way, it will bring great criticism to her college life.


    "Then I''ll wait for you nearby?" After Yanxun had parked the car, he suggested.


    But shuiqingwu shook his head, "no, I''ll take the bus back. Brother Yan, go back first!"


    "All right! Call me if you need to Most of the time, Yan Xun felt that he was an idle man, because water dancing didn''t need his protection at all.


    "Well!" Water dance, push the door to get off.


    Seeing this, Yan Xun quickly pushed the door down and helped her take out the curtain.


    And some of the things she bought yesterday.


    "Is that ok?" I feel that it will be a little difficult.


    Water dance nodded, "yes, I have to let students wait for me at the school gate."


    On the importance of making a good friend, at such a time, you can do it to your heart''s content.


    "Or I''ll get it to the school gate for you!" After all, Yan Xun was worried about her.


    "What''s the difference between driving there and driving there! So I really don''t have to. " With that, he quickly picked up something and left.


    Yan Xun saw her off and made sure she was in touch with her classmates. Then he got on the bus and left.


    "Light dance, heavy dance!" Ji Mo took the things in her hand.


    "A little bit." Then he shook his hand.


    "Did you come by taxi?" It''s not like taking a bus to see the direction she''s coming.


    "No, it''s from the family." The water danced and laughed.


    My father said that Yan Xun was an orphan. He followed his second grandfather when he was very young, so he was a member of his family.


    And the second grandfather she mentioned is Luo Hao, who belongs to Mu Jiyun''s generation.


    "Let''s go! It happens that Lu Hanyun and Bai Mei are not here. " Ji Mo seems to care about those two people.


    "It doesn''t matter if they are there. We won''t go back to the dormitory when they are there." The water lightly dances to frown a way, just two women who have been used to pampering just, really don''t need to take care of.


    "But I''m a little afraid of them. I always feel that I don''t have enough confidence. Maybe it''s because I came from a small city." Ji Mo pouts her lips. When she is at home, she is also a little princess, but when she gets here, she is not even a fart.Water light dance partial look at her, "if you from the bottom, feel inferior, then the whole university life, you will be bullied, so, must look up, small city is not shameful, shameful is no quality."


    "I want to do that, but I''m afraid it will offend people. After all, I''m here to study, not to make trouble." Ji Mo is pathetic. How can she become a roommate with two wonderful flowers?


    "Don''t worry! I''m here. " Water dance is not to pick things, but not afraid of things.


    Ji Mo looked up at the sky, "forget it! I think you still need me to protect you? "


    "Why do you have this idea?" Water dance is not very clear, which of their own looks like a need to be protected.


    "Look at your small body and delicate appearance. If there is a conflict, you don''t think you can beat them!" Ji Mo is not as optimistic as she is.


    "We have to try before we know if we can fight. Besides, we don''t have to fight. Why are we so pessimistic?" The water lightly danced to smile, but not necessarily oneself will lose to those two people.


    Ji Mo nodded, "this is also, although they are arrogant, they should not develop to physical conflict."


    "It''s very right of you to think so." The water danced and sighed, which finally convinced her.


    Ji Mo sighed again, and then began to shout.


    "Light dance, light dance, look over there, Gu Xuechang."


    "Who is that?" The water danced along her line of sight.


    "S big school grass! Don''t you know? " Ji Mo looks at the monster''s expression. As a student of s University, how can he not know Gu Yu?


    Water light dance drew back eyes, curiously asked her, "should I know?"


    "Of course, he''s very famous. He''s not only handsome, but also learned to be a bully." Ji Mo looks forward to the eyes, feel to this senior, have a great favor.


    "Handsome?" The water dances and talks to itself.


    Her side, but never lack of handsome, so for Jimo mouth of school grass, not very interested.


    "Of course, I heard that many girls wrote to him." Ji Mo laughs crazily, her eyes never come back.


    "If you go on like this, I guess the next girl will be you." Water dance shakes his head and continues to the dormitory area.


    No matter how handsome other men are, they have no attraction for her.


    Because her body and mind are occupied by a man named Shen Mohan.


    There''s no room for other men.

 Chapter 1901

    "No, I know myself, so I have to do what I can." Ji Mo said.


    But did not think, water light dance stopped because of this, because she is the one who is beyond measure.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Mo asks with concern.


    The water dances gently and shakes his head, "it''s nothing. Hurry up! And the curtains. "


    "Are you going home tonight?" Ji Mo seems to be lost.


    "Well! On Monday, "he said Because the next day is the weekend. It''s hard to say if you don''t live at home.


    "Really? That''s great, you know? I lived alone last night and always felt like there was a ghost. " Ji Mo looks at quite bold appearance, unexpectedly also afraid of these son empty Wu have of thing.


    The water dances silently and shakes its head, "you! I must have read too many ghost stories. "


    Two people, talking and laughing into the dormitory.


    Without Lu Hanyun and Bai Mei in the dormitory, I feel that even the air is fresh.


    "Light dance, you choose this curtain, the color looks good." Ji Mo exclaimed in amazement, holding the curtain that water light dance took out, in that exaggerate ground dawdle.


    "I have referred to our dormitory beds to make a choice." The water dances lightly and says, taking the chair to stack together.


    Ji Mo sees it and goes to help her, but she doesn''t fight to climb up, because her weight is much heavier than water dance.


    "Light dance, be careful."


    "Well! You pass me the curtains. " The water danced up carefully.


    Although she is a daughter, she is not delicate at all.


    "Should we ask a senior to help us with this kind of thing?" Ji Mo jokingly said.


    "Forget it! They thought you liked him? " Water light dance took down the old one, just didn''t take it steady, all covered Ji Mo''s head.


    "Ah! It''s all gray, dancing. I just washed my hair last night. I don''t like it Ji Mo yelled, but he didn''t mean to be angry.


    "Well, tonight, just do it again." Water dance carefully bent down and took the new curtain in her hand.


    And at this time, her cell phone on the bed also rang.


    Mou Guang, glanced at an eye, then bit to bite lip, don''t care to continue to make the curtain.


    "Light dance, don''t you answer the phone?" Ji Mo asks her curiously.


    "No hurry, hang up the curtains first." That''s true, but her movement, obviously slowed down, felt like it was intentional.


    "It seems to be the same. It takes time to go up and down." Ji Mo looks up at her way.


    Water dance did not reply, thinking about things.


    It seems that this is the first time he has called since her confession.


    But she, unexpectedly lost the courage to answer the phone, afraid that he would tell himself something that would make her feel sad.


    Since when, she became afraid of him.


    In the past, I was tired of it.


    "Light dance, don''t you come down yet?" Ji Mo called a voice, this curtain all hung, she how still stand there in a daze.


    "Oh! I''ll take it The water danced gently, holding the chair, and gently dipping its feet down.


    When the hand can touch Ji Mo''s shoulder, he jumps down.


    "Be careful! What if I fall? " Ji Mo was angry, then pushed her, "answer the phone quickly! It''s been ringing twice. "


    "Oh! Good Water dance climbed on the bed, took a deep breath, and then picked up the phone, pressed the answer button.


    Over there, there was a quick reproach, "how can I answer the phone?"


    "I was just hanging the curtains. It''s inconvenient." Water light dance tone, feel lost to his that kind of coquetry, become a lot of cold.


    It''s like, deliberately.


    "You hang the curtains?" Shen Mo Han was very incredulous.


    "Yes, at school. It seems that I forgot to tell you that I''m going to live in school." Water dance very calm said these, she thought she would cry, but she did not.


    She is so rational that she has to doubt herself. Is that still herself?


    "Why live on campus?" Shen Mohan doesn''t understand that the Mu family doesn''t lack a driver to pick her up. Besides, doesn''t Mo''er say that she has got her driver''s license? Why not drive to and from school by yourself?


    "I always have to learn to be independent! You can''t rely on your family all your life In fact, she wanted to get closer to him.


    But he would never want to hear that.


    Moreover, he already has a girlfriend. If he talks about it again, it seems that she is so resourceful that she becomes a third party.


    There was a moment of silence. After a meeting, he said, "don''t you mean to have dinner together? Just tonight! "


    "Tonight?" Water dance heart, has jumped up, but the tone is particularly calm."Yes, I''ll pick you up, or you''ll come by yourself." Shen Mo Han''s eyebrows frowned lightly.


    Because of her attitude, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go by myself! Just give me the address. " Shuiqingwu tells herself that it doesn''t matter that he has a girlfriend now. She has plenty of time to wait. As for what to wait for, she can''t say.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you later." Shen Mohan was inexplicably agitated.


    According to the Convention, at this time, she should be coquettish and let herself pick it up, but she chose to come by herself.


    It was totally unexpected.


    "Well! I''ll see you tonight In fact, she wanted to listen to his voice more.


    But compared with other people who put forward to hang up the phone, it''s better for her to put forward it first, which seems to leave some room for her pathetic self-esteem.


    But Shen Mohan, holding the phone in his hand, stood there for a long time.


    "President?" Xi Yan reminded him.


    "Oh! Have you made an appointment with Miss Hongdou? " Shen Mo Han raised his eyes and asked him.


    Xi Yan nodded, "it''s an appointment."


    "Is the restaurant reserved, too?" Shen Mohan continued to ask.


    "It''s ordered." What I don''t know is why the president asked himself to make an appointment with Miss Hongdou and then with Miss Qingwu.


    Shen Mo Han nodded, "send me the address."


    "Yes." Xi Yan took out his mobile phone and sent the address to him.


    After that, stand still.


    "Not going out?" Seeing that he was still standing there, Shen Mohan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Oh! Right now. " Xi Yan turned around and went out. He really wanted to ask what he was doing.


    But afraid of being scolded, so, out of the office.


    Seeing that he left, Shen Mohan opened wechat and sent the address to shuiqingwu.


    After that, she didn''t quit wechat immediately, but entered her circle of friends.


    Her latest circle of friends is a selfie on the campus of s University.


    I haven''t seen her for more than two months. I feel that she has matured a lot. Even the copywriter has become more meaningful.


    He knew what she was referring to.


    But precisely, this is what he cannot respond to her.


    So I just backed out and left my cell phone behind.


    Water light dance looking at the restaurant address that he sends over, eyebrow light Cu but rise.


    It turned out to be hongzunfang, the most expensive restaurant.


    I don''t know what''s going on. At the bottom of my heart, I have a bad feeling.


    I always feel that tonight, something bad will happen.


    In the evening, this intuition was quickly confirmed.


    It turned out that he did not invite himself to dinner alone, he also invited red beans.


    Step, virtual shake, ostrich mentality want to turn around and run, but the body, but step by step to walk past.


    "Dance, here." Shen Mohan rushed at her and raised his hand.


    It''s like, you can''t feel her cowardice.


    The corner of the mouth, far fetched pulled to move next, but discovered, this smile, the feeling is not much better than cry.


    "Brother Shen." Voice, slightly trembling, but this, is her best performance.


    "What''s this?" Red beans don''t seem to know, the other party also invited others, so hesitantly looking at Shen Mohan.


    "My sister, water dance." When Shen Mohan said this, he watched the water dance.


    I saw her body, virtual shake, but her hand, quickly will hold the table.


    Red bean puzzling frown, "your sister and your mother surname?"


    Otherwise, how can brothers and sisters have different surnames?

 Chapter 1902

    Now, Shen Mohan didn''t answer. He just watched the water dance.


    Forced by helplessness, water dance can only frown explanation, "sister next door."


    He wants, should be such a result!


    "Childhood? But your age is much different! " Red bean is outspoken.


    This, the face of water light dance more pale.


    He must have done it on purpose, deliberately allowing himself to recognize the reality.


    But if you want to beat her in this way, it''s impossible.


    "Age, can block off emotion?" Eyes, straight red beans away.


    "Of course not. I''m just confused. I''m sorry." Red bean urgent explanation, but also reveals a trace of grievance.


    Feeling is intended to express, water light dance words, let her hurt.


    "Dance, sit down!" Shen Mohan''s mind is deeper than everyone present.


    You don''t know what he''s thinking now.


    But anyway, the water dance sat down.


    Since he had set up a grand banquet for himself, she should have given her enough face.


    But, she really did not have the courage to face the two people''s eyebrows, so drooping his head, silently looking at the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    "I also follow Mo han to call you dance. Do you think it''s ok?" Red bean saw that Shen Mohan didn''t make a sound because of his grievance, so he had to please shuiqingwu.


    "At will." Voice, clear and cold, with a trace of distant indifference in it.


    Red bean is no fun, so he can only work hard at Shen Mohan.


    "Mohan, I like the gift you gave me." With that, he glanced at the water without any trace.


    But found a little girl, no abnormality.


    Do you feel wrong? The girl didn''t like Shen Mohan, but she felt the hostility to her.


    "Just like it." Shen Mohan took the cup in his hand and put it on his lips.


    Eyes, intentionally or unintentionally scanning the water dance.


    I thought that she would be angry, she would turn around and leave arrogantly, and would connect with red bean directly.


    But surprisingly, she was calmer than she thought.


    Has she grown up in just over two months?


    Of course not. Shuiqingwu has always been a girl with high quality. She is just proud in front of him.


    But now, different positions, of course, she will be the corresponding convergence.


    "Did wu''er graduate from high school?" Red bean pretends to be close to water.


    Since she is a sister Shen Mohan likes, she has to try to please her even if she is reluctant.


    You know, it''s not easy for her to become rich, and she''s still such a young and handsome girl.


    "Freshman." Water dance indifferent response, will not be too warm with you, but it will not be very indifferent.


    It''s like a good girl, playing the role of a sister.


    "Freshman! Dance academy? " Red bean asked tentatively, because when the other party looked at it, it was like she had a dance foundation, which can be seen from her temperament.


    Water dance frowned, then shook his head, "no, s big."


    "So powerful? It turned out to be big s Red beans, because s big, not everyone can enter.


    And she, is even a class did not mix, so, in front of her little girl, inexplicably have a trace of awe.


    "Are you still used to the new environment?" Shen Mohan asked her.


    "Well! It''s OK Water dance always, not on his eyes, do not know what to escape.


    Estimated to be afraid, once on, will be unable to help the sad grievance it!


    It''s better not to look at anything and live in your own little world.


    She couldn''t say a blessing to them, but she didn''t mean to destroy them.


    If this is really their love, she will respect them.


    As for their own secret love, only with secret love, will not take this to moral kidnapping.


    Mother said, love is about a mutual love, can not be forced, but also can not do something against morality.


    "Your words, how suddenly less." Shen Mohan said this, that is to ask, as for the reason, he himself is not the most clear?


    This time, the water dance finally raised its head, "you are the protagonist, I am the foil, it seems not suitable to say more!"


    The words are neither humble nor overbearing.


    Although it is not the blood of the Mu family, it has the hard spirit of the Mu family.


    Red bean is very happy, she can recognize his position, so smile, "sister dance, are a family, do not be so polite."


    Unfortunately, this time, the water dance did not give her face at all, "sorry! I don''t have a sister"I..." Red bean''s face, instantly changed, embarrassed to the extreme.


    "What about your manners, dancer?" Shen Mohan frowned.


    "I was eaten by a dog before I came in." Water light dance generous look back at him, she didn''t steal didn''t rob, why want guilty.


    Red beans down the steps, "originally, dance is such a humorous person."


    This time, she did not dare to call each other sister.


    "You don''t mind, this girl! Spoiled by the family. " Shen Mo''s cold light floated to come a sentence, also don''t know, can seriously.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t be angry. " Red bean is very generous response, finished, did not forget to give him a smile.


    It has to be said that her smile can really make people intoxicated, as if it would haunt them.


    Water dance bit bit lip, eyes on the table food.


    Only then did she find that there was no dish she liked.


    "Dance, eat! It''s all my order. I don''t know what you like, so I''ll follow my habit. " Red bean is very warm to greet her.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I feel like I''ve been gouged out.


    She doesn''t know what she likes to eat. It doesn''t matter, but Shen Mohan knows it. He doesn''t even order one or two she likes. This is the most fatal blow.


    "It''s OK. I can do anything." Besides saying this, shuiqingwu didn''t know what to say.


    I can''t directly ask Shen Mohan why he doesn''t order his favorite dishes.


    You know, we used to go out together, but the table was full of her favorite dishes.


    But it''s not what it used to be. He has a girlfriend. Of course, his priority is girlfriends. It seems right to think so.


    The mistake is that she thinks she has a place in his heart.


    "That''s good. I was worried just now. What do you like? But after asking Mo Han, he said, "just press the point I like." Red bean is very proud.


    Just want to dance with the water, Shen Mohan how much attention to her.


    "He''s right." Now, water dance is just like a good sister.


    Although like him, but also respect his feelings, respect the people he likes.


    "Mo Han, your sister is really clever." Red bean smiles at Shen mo.


    "Wuer is always sensible." Shen Mohan looks at the water light dance''s eyes, a little more complicated.


    I found that after years of getting along, he didn''t know this girl at all.


    When does the mind become so deep?


    It''s clear that she wants to explode now, but she can''t bear it.


    Such a phenomenon is very unpleasant to him.


    Shuiqingwu knows what he''s alluding to. He just wants to give up.


    But she does not, he has the right to refuse, the right not to like her, but she also has the right to love him secretly, the right to protect silently.


    "Do you have a boyfriend? I''ve heard that many young people have started to fall in love since middle school. The dancer is a freshman, so there should be boys who like him! " Red bean asked jokingly, but it was nothing more than forcing water to dance.

 Chapter 1903

    "Sorry, it''s a private matter. I choose to keep it secret." Water light dance refused to answer, there is no legal explanation, she must say.


    Red beans eat shriveled again, bitterly way: "sorry! I seem to be getting better


    This girl, but it''s not easy to deal with.


    But not afraid, as long as Shen Mohan likes herself, why should she be afraid of a little girl?


    "It doesn''t matter." The tone is not friendly, but it''s not too bad.


    He said that he would respect his feelings and naturally respect everything he likes.


    Just this heart, it is slowly splitting, feel that debris, has been into the meat, is very painful.


    Not very spicy, she kept stuffing pepper into her mouth, feeling that only in this way, can she make her eyes full of tears.


    "Eat less. That''s spicy." Shen Mohan reminds her.


    "It''s really spicy. It''s going to make my tears come out." Then he raised his hand and wiped his eyes.


    Even she could not tell the composition of the tears.


    "Ah! Is this spicy? I think it''s OK! I eat it a lot Red bean said, clip a point into the mouth, and then vaguely said: "not spicy ah!"


    The IQ of this is really low.


    "It''s my own capacity." Water light dance says, fiercely drank saliva.


    But because she ate too much, she still felt her mouth was hot.


    At this time, in front of her, suddenly a glass of milk.


    "Have some milk! It relieves the spicy taste. "


    "Uncle Dongfang, long time no see." The water dances and greets happily.


    "Isn''t it? You are so cruel. How long has the college entrance examination been finished! I don''t see you coming to sit down. " Dongfang Yu stares at her angrily, then nods to Shen Mohan.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy taking my driver''s license after the college entrance examination." The water danced lightly and touched his nose uninteresting.


    "Listen to your father, he praised you that day, saying that you passed every subject once." Dongfang Yu said and touched her head.


    Because she was the daughter of the company commander, none of them did not regard her as their daughter.


    "Ha ha! My dad loves farting. " Speaking of this, water dance feels like it''s going to have a sense of picture.


    "You eat, I don''t disturb you, another day free, special trip to see uncle, you know?" Dongfang Yu is not familiar with Shen Mohan, so he won''t stay for a long time.


    As for red beans, they didn''t say hello from beginning to end.


    "Yes, certainly." Water dance nodded, his face filled with a sweet smile.


    This is her attitude towards her relatives. Outside, she is lonely and indifferent. Inside, she is a small person.


    Dongfang Yu nodded and left. At the beginning, he saw the girl come in. He had wanted to say hello, but because there were other people around her, he didn''t move. Now he saw that she was spicy by pepper, so he came to the rescue.


    "Who is he?" Looking at dongfangyu, Hongdou went upstairs and asked curiously.


    Because hongzunfang is only open on the first floor, which is a private place.


    "The owner of the restaurant." Shen Mohan cool tunnel.


    He met Dongfang Yu several times, but each time he was just a nodding friend, never having a deep talk.


    "So it is." Red bean nodded, and then looked at the water light dance, thinking that she should not be which daughter! But in the upper class circle of S City, it seems that there is no one surnamed Shui!


    Shuiqingwu didn''t pay much attention to their conversation. Instead, she performed her role thoroughly.


    So at this moment, I chatted with Ji mo.


    [Qingwu Qingwu, I tell you, this evening, I met a woman who confessed to Gu Xiaocao. Guess what? ¡¿


    [what? ¡¿Water dance edited the information of the past.


    It''s embarrassing to be rejected in front of everyone! ¡¿


    Ji Mo''s expression can really see her embarrassing expression through words.


    This is normal. ¡¿


    in shuiqingwu''s opinion, the confession has been rejected, and he doesn''t care whether it is tactful or not. The truth is that he doesn''t want to, which is enough.


    [it''s a shame that I won''t tell anyone when I''m dead. ¡¿Ji Mo is still there to express his views.


    And shuiqingwu''s face has changed, because she feels offended.


    But shame?


    She didn''t feel that way. She just felt sad.


    "No more?" Shen Mohan''s voice rang out.


    But shuiqingwu didn''t pay attention to it, because she thought that he was concerned about Hongdou.


    "Dance." This time, the other party called the roll directly.


    The water dances blankly and looks up, "Oh! Are you talking about me? "


    The little girl has some hindsight.


    "Well! Who are you talking to? It''s not a good habit to be so focused and don''t play with your cell phone when you eat. " Although Shen Mohan intends to keep a distance from her, years of care is not fake, so he always subconsciously pays attention to her."A classmate." Said, put away the mobile phone, very clever to eat up.


    Although they are not her favorite dishes, she has to make a look of liking them so as not to make red beans rustle there again. She thinks Shen Mohan is more inclined to her. Even if she knows that the dishes she ordered are not shuiqingwu''s favorite, she doesn''t point out that everything is based on her red beans.


    In this way, the water dance is really no problem, no noise, no noise, advance and retreat is appropriate.


    So tutoring is really important.


    It was Shen Mohan, who made her calm and confused.


    That''s right. Tonight, he deliberately asked Hongdou to have dinner with them. The purpose was to tell shuiqingwu that it was impossible between him and her.


    It has to be said that this move is really good. In fact, he can tell her directly instead of letting her swallow it in front of other women.


    At the end of the meal, the three went out of the restaurant together.


    Water dance, did not leave halfway, just with personal endurance, insisted to the end.


    Only want to tell Shen Mohan, his love, his life, she will not be mixed in them, just want to silently guard, his heart that touch of pure land.


    "Wu''er, where do you live? Let''s see you off by the way." Red bean in Shen Mo Han has not opened before, preemptive asked a sentence.


    What I''m afraid of is that Shen Mohan will dance back with water instead of himself.


    The water dances lightly and shakes his head, "no, I can go back by myself."


    "I''ll take it with me." Shen Mohan didn''t dare to let her go home alone so late, so


    "Really don''t care about me, you go back first! I''ll walk and go back. " The water lightly dances to finish saying, waved a hand, the footstep lightly leaves.


    But, in the moment she turned around, she endured a night''s tears, and then fell.


    After feeling that she had gone far enough and completely out of the other''s sight, she squatted down, buried her head in her knees and began to cry silently.


    She is not strong, she suffered to death, feel the whole person has been hollowed out like, can no longer support up.


    "Get in the car, miss!" Yan Xun, who didn''t know where he came from, suddenly appeared beside her.


    Water dance looked up at him, the whole face is tears, but soon, then buried down.


    Shaking shoulders, telling each other, she is still crying.


    Yan Xun frowned, then bent down, picked her up and went to the car.


    And the water dance also by him, do not struggle and do not make.


    From a long time ago, she knew that Yan Xun was her own shadow. Where there was her, there would be Yan Xun, whether in the light or in the dark.


    So in front of him, she was almost transparent, without any secrets.


    "Brother Yan, did I perform well tonight?" Water dance is still holding hands and knees, soft voice.


    "Well!" Yan Xun looked at her in the rearview mirror, then started the car and left.

 Chapter 1904

    "If you don''t go home, take me for a ride." Shuiqingwu knows that when she goes back like this, her family will be worried


    "good."


    not only that, but also a piece of music for her


    the water dances sideways and looks out of the window at night


    it has to be said that Shen Mohan and Hongdou really match each other


    talented and beautiful


    however, as long as his side is not her own, her heart can not really accept


    she doesn''t like to cry, and always feels that crying can''t solve any problems, but tonight, tears don''t seem to be very obedient and completely out of control


    that is, in the red light of these dozens of seconds, you can give her some care


    the water danced over, wiped his face, and then said, "thank you!"


    after that, he started the car and continued to run aimlessly in the street


    they didn''t speak any more, but were accompanied in silence


    and this should be the best way to get along! When you are happy, I accompany you, when you are sad, I still accompany you


    you don''t need too much language, you just need to be around


    "go home!" On the street, after driving aimlessly for more than an hour, the water dance finally opened its mouth


    "good."


    by this time, it''s already eleven o''clock in the evening


    what we don''t know is that Hongdou has created another wave of momentum on Weibo for this dinner


    fortunately, she only photographed herself and Shen Mohan, but she didn''t do the water dance. Maybe she was worried that her beauty would be compared with the noble water dance


    "dancing." Xia Xinfei seems to be waiting for her to come back. When she gets off the bus, she steps forward quickly


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet!" Water dance embrace her, coquettishly in her arms


    "it''s only a few o''clock before I go to bed. Your father and some uncles are drinking tea over there." Xia Xinfei said, pointing to the pavilion at the end of the garden


    the water dance looked over and asked, "do I need to go over and say hello?"


    "no, go upstairs and have a rest when you are tired! Don''t care about them. " Xia Xinfei knows that she has gone out to dinner with Shen Mohan tonight


    but I just followed the microblog and found that Shen Mohan also called Hongdou


    therefore, her heart is very unpleasant now


    for my daughter, I feel sad and helpless


    because she can''t force Shen Mohan to like her daughter, she can only rely on her shoulder when she is sad


    "good." The water light dance drew back the vision, clever tunnel


    maybe it''s because of the weekend, so these uncles come to have tea together


    "are you ok?" Xia Xinfei stares at her, but feels that she asks more. Her red and swollen eyes don''t seem to be OK


    the water dances and nods, "Hmm! I''m fine. "


    originally, shuiqingwu really didn''t want to cry any more, but when she said that, her nose became sour again, and tears began to revolve in her eyes


    "Mom, I''m really OK. I won''t lie to you." The cleverness of shuiqingwu is that she is already very sad, but she still wants to comfort each other


    "Well! I believe you. Go upstairs! I''ll ask Ming Yao to bring you milk later. " Xia Xinfei released her, and then raised her head. She didn''t want to let her see that she was crying


    "good." The water danced and laughed, then entered the room


    "sister, you''re back." Mu Mingyao was there alone, playing basketball


    "Well! Be careful not to break the glass The water lightly danced to exhort a voice, the person also goes upstairs


    he has broken things at home more than once, and his ability to cause trouble is almost beyond Qian Qian


    "OK, I believe you." The water danced back to him without looking back


    after dancing upstairs, he first took out his mobile phone and looked at it. When he found that there was no news, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. Then he went into the bathroom to take a bath.That person, did not ask her whether she got home safely, did not ask her whether she was injured because of such a deliberate arrangement tonight


    after thinking about it, I feel nervous again


    since it was all he had to arrange, how could he care if she was hurt


    what he wants is to hurt her


    take off your clothes and look at yourself in the mirror


    who took away the smile, who made her eyes sad


    maybe it''s because she cried too much when she left the restaurant. Now she only has pain and can''t shed tears any more


    she really doesn''t like Hongdou, her carefulness, the way she looks like she has seen through everything, and even more, she doesn''t like her blatant competition


    but she also knows very well that whether she likes it or not, it has nothing to do with Shen Mohan


    because of him, I like that woman


    "sister, are you taking a bath? I put the milk on your table Outside, mu Mingyao''s voice came. It seems that he has become a runner


    "OK, I see." The water danced softly and raised its voice in response


    after that, start to take a bath


    the warm water, drenched in her body, let the original cold touch, with a trace of temperature


    from what


    it''s like junior high school! I found that my heart to him changed slowly


    at that time, she didn''t know it was love and thought it was a yearning for worship


    slowly, after she became more and more sensible, she found that it was a kind of desire from the heart


    milk can help sleep, but how can she fall asleep


    however, her mother made it with her heart, so she drank the whole cup of milk after she came out of the bath


    bored to open the microblog, got on the hot search again


    I don''t know whether the heat of red beans is too high or the effect of Shen Mo Han


    but for her, it''s all the same, that is, dazzling and heartbreaking


    Dong Dong...


    the door was knocked a few times


    "come in." Put down the phone, looked up to the door


    the person who came in was mu MINGYE. When he came back, he didn''t see him and thought he was asleep


    "what book?" The water danced out his hand and took the book


    "cured, I think you will need it tonight." Mu Ming night said while observing her expression


    otherwise, how could he know this


    "I wanted to see the broadcast of the game, but I accidentally missed it." Mu Ming night frowns to reply


    "I didn''t mean to brush it! Hot search is hanging there. It''s hard to ignore it. " The water dances, responds dully, then sighs


    Mu Ming''s eyebrows were locked more tightly, "have you ever cried?"


    "no way." Deny, she is the elder sister, how can she cry without moving


    "it''s not humiliating to admit it." Mu MINGYE obviously didn''t believe him


    the water dances gently, purses the lips, and then buries the face on the quilt


    "shame, so don''t say it." The answer of water dancing is also a kind of recognition


    "no, I want to sleep in." The water dances and answers lazily


    however, Mu Ming''s night was somewhat determined


    "we''ll go when you wake up."

 Chapter 1905

    Water dance suddenly raised his head, "dark night, you do not love me."


    "Why?" Mu Ming frowned at night.


    "Because you''ve been pressing me to do what I don''t want to do." Expression, belongs to the very pathetic kind.


    Mu Ming night looked at her one eye, and then replied, "it''s no use acting coquettish."


    "Well! Let''s do it! If you can make Ming Yao move, I''ll join you. " Shuiqingwu thinks that children like mu Mingyao who are lazier than himself will never agree.


    "Good." This is a small matter for him. Originally, he wanted to take mu Mingyao with him, but now he just wants to push the boat with the current.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep and I won''t read any books. Remember to turn off the light for me." With that, he slipped into the bed.


    Mu MINGYE shakes his head. When does it start? My sister is lazy. She can turn off the light by voice control, but she wants to call her brother.


    "Good night!" Mu Ming''s dancing on water in the night belongs to the type of spoiling.


    Maybe it''s because most of the family treat her like a princess! So under the subtle influence, he also developed this kind of personality.


    In fact, it''s not only the Mu family, but also many people around, because she is the orphan of the martyr.


    Fortunately, she didn''t feel inferior because of this, but quickly integrated into the big family. She has been living happily all these years.


    Jing waited for her younger brother to close the door and go out. The water danced softly, which revealed her head in the quilt.


    Reading, she can''t see in, so, open your eyes and look at the ceiling in a daze.


    It has to be said that MINGYE knows her very well, but she didn''t turn off all the lights and left a small wall lamp for her.


    Ding Dong


    It''s the sound of information.


    Picked up the mobile phone to see an eye, let her some accident, unexpectedly is Shen Mo Han hair come over.


    Are you home safe? ¡¿


    don''t you think it''s a little late to ask?


    Or, he just separated from Hongdou, so he had time to care about her.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he must know that she is sleepless tonight, so he chose this time to give her information.


    [MMM! ¡¿


    her short reply is just like her mood at the moment, and she has nothing to say to him.


    Coquettish? No, he''s someone else''s boyfriend now.


    Heart to heart? What he needs is another woman''s company.


    Therefore, in his love, she will try her best to make herself extremely transparent, so transparent that even she will mistakenly think that loving him is just an illusion.


    I have to say that her attitude surprised Shen Mohan.


    Because it''s too short, too short to be sent by herself.


    Every time she chats, she will send a lot of words or long voice.


    Under such a thought, it seems that she didn''t send voice to him for a long time.


    When did it start?


    After you left s city? Or did he not return her information for several days.


    I think she doesn''t know anything, but now it seems that she knows everything, knows her own deliberate alienation and her own intention.


    A sigh escaped from his lips. After that, he went to the terrace and saw the stars shining in the sky with the evening wind.


    Clearly have see, Yan Xun to meet her, but after all still not at ease, sent her such a message.


    He did not know why he was not at ease.


    It is said that with Yan Xun in, her personal safety need not be considered. Then, what he worries about is her mood.


    But isn''t he responsible for all this?


    Why are you so upset now?


    The next day, Mu Ming waited until ten o''clock to knock on the door of shuiqingwu.


    And the girl, in fact, woke up early, just lying in a daze at the bay window.


    Therefore, when Mu Ming night came in, she didn''t find her figure for the first time.


    "Sister, are you in the bathroom?"


    "No Lazy answer, eyes staring into his room that young boy.


    I really want to go back to his age. At that time, I didn''t know the taste of love at all.


    I only know that the elder brother is very handsome and wants to be closer to him.


    "So you''re awake." Mu Ming night walked in the past, and then bent down to pick up the remote control, pressed, the thick window curtain, then slowly opened.


    "Ah! No! I don''t see the light. " The water dances and covers his face.


    "Why?" Mu Ming night frowned.


    "Don''t you think I''m more suitable for the dark than in the sun?" It''s never a shame to dance with water and pout and act like a spoiler to my younger brother.


    "Do you want to keep up with the shadow uncles?" Tone, unexpectedly rare with a bit of ridicule.Water dance looked at him with wide eyes, "dark night, not bad! You are a rare playfulness


    "Half an hour, will you?" This tone is exactly the adult''s, just like the teasing, just an illusion.


    "Well! You tell mom, "I don''t want to eat eggs." Water dance every time after a bad mood, eat eggs will want to vomit, do not know what this is wrong.


    "Don''t worry! Mom is preparing bread and soybean milk for us today Mu Ming night said, reaching over to pull her up.


    Water light dance also does not refuse, took advantage of the force, no way, this injured person, that is affectation.


    The problem is that, after the affectation, there are still people spoiling.


    "What about Ming Yao? Are you up, too? " Water dance can not forget the existence of another person.


    "He''s ready." Mu Ming night''s corner of the mouth, micro hook under.


    Water dance looked at him admiringly, "Wow! How did you do it


    "I told him to help him improve his rank in the evening." Mu Ming night is very clear, his brother, is what virtue, so, as long as the right medicine, it is absolutely no problem.


    "All right! Forget that you are not only Xueba, but also a game master. " The water danced sickly to the washroom.


    "I''ll go downstairs and get ready. Do you want to drive by yourself?" Mu Ming night asked her.


    Startled, the water danced back in an instant, "do you dare to sit?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Mu MINGYE is very confident about this.


    But shuiqingwu shook his head, "forget it! I dare not


    Without an adult in the car, she would not dare to drive on the road alone.


    Besides, it''s impossible for parents to pass.


    "Then let brother Yan take us! You can still use your bike Mu Ming night seems to talk more only when he is dancing with water.


    Maybe it''s because girls are used to spoil it!


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look! Shall we ride a bike? " Water dance tangled to look out of the window, as if the sun some big.


    "Well! There is a distance, the car can not drive in, can only ride It seems that Mu Ming night has made a good strategy ahead of time.


    The water danced and nodded, "Oh! now I see! Then you go to mom''s and help me with the sunscreen. I seem to have run out of sunscreen. "


    "Am I running errands?" Mu Ming night to her, issued a soul torture.


    Water light dance stretched out index finger to shake, "no, you are my most lovely younger brother."


    "Don''t use that word to describe me." Mu Ming night defiantly glared at her, and then left angrily.


    It''s also a kind of skill to be able to get angry at Mu Ming''s night, which is always full of joy and anger.


    Oh! A baby boy.


    The mood of water dancing has improved a lot inexplicably.


    So it''s rare to make faces in the mirror.


    Mu MINGYE said that it wasn''t her errand, but she still brought up what she wanted to use, and then went downstairs to do the preparatory work.


    On the other hand, Mu Ming Yao was much more leisurely. He was sitting on the swing with an air of indifference.

 Chapter 1906

    As he had to put down three bicycles, Yan looked for one, which was relatively spacious.


    "MINGYE Mingyao, take good care of your sister, do you know?" Xia Xinfei doesn''t worry about her young son. Instead, she worries about her sister who is going to college.


    "Don''t worry! I promise I''ll bring it back to you unharmed. " Mu Mingyao patted his chest and promised.


    And Mu Ming night, is silent.


    "Mom, I will take care of myself. Not only that, but also my younger brother." Water dance jiaochen tunnel, feel that they have been underestimated the strength.


    "I know. Isn''t that for them to listen to you? The sun seems to be very warm. " Xia Xinfei looks at her white skin anxiously for fear of being sunburned.


    "There''s an eraser. Let dark night go to your room and get it." Said, also raised a hand to let her smell, "even hand all wiped together."


    "That''s good. What about Ming Yeming Yao? Have you wiped it? " Xia Xinfei thought that she should care about her son.


    Mu Mingyao waved his hand in disgust, "I don''t need those things. I still think that I need to tan some spots. That''s enough for a man."


    "You can''t get up if you tan. Don''t forget how much you loved crying when you were a child." How does mu MINGYE feel like he can compete with Huangfu Shaoqing in this way?


    "Cut! The hero does not mention that he was brave in those years. It''s as if no one had the embarrassment of his childhood. " Mu Mingyao doesn''t care about him. Anyway, he can''t get along with his elder brother.


    "If you quarrel like this, don''t take your sister with you. She will have to persuade you to quarrel later." Xia Xinfei is worried that the water light dance party is sad because of Shen Mohan''s affair, so she agrees to let these children take out steam and climb the mountain.


    Otherwise, the sun is so big, how can they go out and get heatstroke.


    "Yes, I will never quarrel with my elder brother unless he wants to quarrel with me." Mu Ming Yao said, backpack swing, then to the back, very quickly on the car.


    "Mom, let''s go." Water dance also followed the car.


    Mu Ming night looked at Xia Xinfei, and then said: "I will protect them."


    "Well! We have always been so reassuring to our mother Xia Xinfei reached out and patted her son on the shoulder.


    "Gone." With that, I got into the car.


    The children who leave home are just like birds flying. They chatter all the way.


    Of course, in general, it''s mu Mingyao who is talking, and the other two are listening.


    Occasionally, water dance will chat with Ji mo.


    I found that there are many handsome guys on campus. ¡¿


    Ji Mo has been completely attracted by the handsome guy these two days.


    Maybe it''s because I came from a small place and seldom saw so many beautiful men and women.


    Do you like anything? ¡¿


    the water dances lightly and the corners of the mouth rise slightly.


    Yes, Gu Xuechang, but unfortunately, he belongs to a big guy. ¡¿


    Ji Mo gave her a bitter expression.


    Water dance a bitter smile, as if big guys have a common problem, that is, like things, belong to others.


    Let''s find one who is slightly inferior to him! ¡¿Water dance proposal.


    In fact, for Gu Yu, she didn''t see clearly, so she didn''t know whether she really reached the stage of school draft.


    But since all the big guys say that, it''s not much worse. After all, it''s normal for one person to be blind. If all the people are blind, that''s the truth.


    "Sister, I tell you, uncle Shen seems to be in love." Mu Mingyao knew it later.


    Just words just finish saying, then by Mu Ming night quietly kicked.


    And he, without any tacit understanding, glared back angrily, "what are you kicking me for? Can''t you say? "


    Mu Ming night this meeting, that is to wish to press him directly on the ground friction.


    Fortunately, shuiqingwu didn''t respond much to this, just carelessly.


    "It''s love."


    Because of love, so no time to talk to her, also no extra energy to care about her.


    Although this phenomenon has been predicted in advance, when we really experience it, we will still feel depressed.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen him all summer. I''m in love. Tut tut!" Mu Mingyao said while he was speechless.


    The water lightly danced to smile, originally, not everyone will be like oneself general, the moment pays attention to him.


    Just look at Ming Yao. It''s more than two months since he got this awakening.


    And she feels it every day.


    Sure enough, the secret lover is a humble existence.


    "Drink some water! Mom''s sour plum juice. " Mu MINGYE handed the cup to him.


    "Good." The water skilfully took over and drank symbolically.


    Then he screwed on the lid and handed it back.


    "Good? Isn''t it sour? " Mu Mingyao didn''t like to drink this all the time, so he could not help feeling sour for her when he saw the water dancing and frowning."No! There seems to be something else to relieve the heat, isn''t there? " This word, the water light dance is asking Mu Ming night, because Ming Yao certainly does not pay attention to these.


    "Well! And passion fruit juice. " Knowing that she loves to drink, mom was ready last night.


    Water dance eyes, smile into a crescent, "sure enough, or my mother love me."


    "According to me! Mom is eccentric. It''s all you like to drink, but none I like. " Mu Mingyao was a little angry.


    "That is, who let me color my mother''s little cotton padded jacket?" Water dance is a kind of thud.


    "Cut! On such a hot day, what about a small cotton padded jacket? I''m not afraid of heatstroke. " Mu Mingyao ran on her.


    And Mu Ming night, has been watching coldly, because he knows very well that only Mu Ming Yao can make water dance forget something.


    "I''d like to have heatstroke. I want you to take care of it." The water lightly danced haughtily put aside the head, just don''t follow him a common understanding.


    "No matter what, I''m happy." Mu Mingyao finished and took out his mobile phone.


    Then the body, carelessly against the water dance body, "lend me a lean."


    "Charge." The water dance teased him.


    "Take it! In the drawer of my room, there seem to be hundreds of pieces, enough for you to invite your classmates to brush a hot pot. " Mu Ming Yao, with his feet on the other seat, played the game happily.


    "No! Only a few days have passed this month! You only have a few hundred dollars left. " Water dance exclaimed, a middle school student, this is too can build it!


    "The days of military training are over." Then he shrugged his shoulders.


    "Listen to you, military training is training, how to spend money?" Water dancing really convinced him.


    Mu Mingyao didn''t explain, "for others, it may be training physical fitness, but I''m different! You can''t buy food by yourself! Of course, we have to invite the students together. "


    "You''re a real moat." The water danced at him and gave him a thumb.


    "Not bad, not bad." Mu Mingyao didn''t mean to admit his mistake at all.


    Anyway, he was always like this, always at the beginning of the month all kinds of moats, at the end of the month all kinds of pathetic.


    "When is your military training?" Mu Ming night listen to them talk about military training, then incidentally put forward.


    "It seems to be arranged for next Wednesday. I don''t pay much attention to this." Originally, military training was carried out as soon as the beginning of school, but it is said that there was a temporary training camp on the other side of the army, and no one could be sent, so it was postponed for a week.


    "You really don''t know when you don''t take this as your own business." Mu Mingyao was killing while shaking his head and sighing.


    Water light dance vomited tongue, "military training just, ordinary heart is OK."


    "Yes, you can also expect your aunt to be your instructor." Mu Mingyao teased her.


    "Think too much. How can you come to military training with your aunt''s rank?" Water dance pushed him, let him no longer rely on himself, but tired.


    "Also, how about you look forward to Uncle Yichen?" Mu Mingyao continued to tease her.

 Chapter 1907

    "He? Don''t even think about it. " Water light dance finish saying, pose to hit him, let him with his skin.


    Knowing the impossible, I''m still talking with myself.


    "Then there''s no way. I tell you, military training is very tiring." It hasn''t started yet. Mu Mingyao has scared her.


    Mu Ming night did not speak much all the time and looked at them calmly.


    When the car arrived at the destination, Yan Xun helped them to take down the bike, and then drove the car to a relatively open place to park.


    And these children, like runaway Mustangs, have long gone.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to school by bike one day." Mu Mingyao always has his own heart.


    "Why?" The water dancing car is obviously smaller and more exquisite than theirs.


    "In this way, no boy will dare to miss you!" Did mu Mingyao regard himself as a flower protector?


    "Forget it! I still want to have a colorful college life. " Water dance refused her, and then looked at the Mu Ming night, "we want to climb, should not be the mountain in front of it!"


    It''s very steep.


    "No, the one next to it." Then he pointed to the nearby mountain, which is relatively low.


    "That''s fine." The water danced lightly and relaxed. His face was very pink. Although he was wearing a baseball cap, he didn''t feel any effect.


    "Cut! It''s the hill. I can get there in half an hour. " Mu Mingyao began to blow there again.


    The Mu Ming night coldly hissed, didn''t speak.


    At that time, he will know if half an hour is OK.


    The mountain you see from afar is always much shorter than it is in fact, but when you climb up, you will find that it is not the same thing at all.


    It turns out that''s true.


    "I''m dizzy, where is the hill! Or I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. " As soon as mu Mingyao arrived there, he began to lose heart.


    "Why don''t you just say, wait for us in the car?" Water dance gave him a white eye.


    In fact, she was very excited. After she felt sweating, she might feel better.


    There is no depression, which can''t be dispersed by sports. If one mountain can''t, then two mountains are good.


    "Is that ok?" Mu Mingyao had some expectation.


    "Think too much." Water dance directly picked him up, to the mountains to drag.


    Not to mention, the road up the mountain is quite smooth. It is estimated that many people have come to climb it, so they have stepped out of the way.


    "Elder sister, I tell you that men don''t like tough girls, so don''t use violence all the time." Mu Mingyao preached as he walked.


    "Don''t aunts also use violence? My uncle loves her so much. " Water dance gives him a living example.


    "That''s an example. I don''t understand it. Besides, my uncle has a tendency to be abused." Mu Mingyao''s words are so straightforward that he is not afraid of


    "You''re finished. I''ll tell my uncle." Water dancing threatens him.


    Mu Mingyao was not afraid at all! He won''t believe it anyway


    "I can testify." Mu Ming night has been walking behind them, probably just in case.


    "Oh, no! It''s still not a brother. " Mu Mingyao turned his head and looked at him.


    "Hurry up and don''t talk." Mu Ming night urged him.


    In fact, when he grew up, he talked a lot more and became warmer than when he was a child.


    "Ask you a question! Everyone has always thought that you are coming through, so you, aren''t you? " When it comes to this issue, people always make fun of it.


    "Childish." Mu Ming night ignore him, directly a white eye in the past.


    "If you come across the dark night, you must be his little follower." Water dancing, panting tunnel, cheek, a lot of sweat down.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of big trees in this mountain, but they won''t be exposed to the sun.


    "Why?" Mu Mingyao sat down on the big stone beside him. He was so tired that he wanted to have a rest.


    "Forget it? You are twins Water dance smile, also sat down next to him, she is also tired.


    Feeling behind, all wet with sweat.


    "That''s possible. He''s my little Valet?" Mu Mingyao tried to eliminate this setting.


    "But he was born before you Water dance squeezed eyes, mischievous looking at him.


    Mu Ming Yao''s lips moved. After that, he said wrongly, "I know you like your brother better."


    "What do you say?" The water took off the hat and kept fanning.


    They are the only idiots who come to climb the mountain in the afternoon.


    People usually come here early in the morning, which not only makes the air fresh, but also makes it cooler.But they are good, chose the sun biggest time to come over, not tired is strange.


    "You all speak for him. Hum, I am the one who is always called on." Mu Mingyao is very cute when he is jealous.


    "Oh! now I see! I''ll pay attention later. Let''s go! Hurry up and climb to go home. " Water light dance said to get up, just at this time, with her family, she didn''t think of Shen Mohan.


    Therefore, although pain can not be eradicated, it can be relieved temporarily.


    "I''ll have some water first." He reached out, took out the water cup in his backpack and drank it.


    "Don''t drink too much! It''s far up there Water dance reminds him.


    "It''s OK. You and big brother still have them." Mu Mingyao doesn''t care about tunnel.


    Water dance a listen to smile, "sorry, I take the sour plum juice."


    "I like passion fruit juice." Mu Ming night also followed to hook lips.


    In an instant, they dispelled mu Mingyao''s good wishes.


    "You, you are a little too hard." Mu Mingyao quickly screwed up the water cup.


    Three people together, talking and laughing to climb up, in fact, it really does not take time, time-consuming is, the kind of loneliness of a person.


    The top of the mountain is not as beautiful as they imagined, because the sight is blocked by another higher mountain.


    It''s like the competition of reality, thinking that you have reached a high point, but others are standing in a higher position overlooking you.


    Water dance directly collapsed on the ground, pouring plum juice.


    "Elder sister, if you had the tenacity of today in military training, I can guarantee that you will pass the test." Mu Mingyao drank himself, and there was not much water left.


    "Even without today''s exercise, I can pass." Really, who is he belittling?


    After that, she found that her sour plum juice had been drunk by her, and there was not a drop left.


    "Drink this!" Mu Ming night handed the water cup in his hand.


    "Don''t you drink it?" Water dance asked him.


    Mu Ming night from the backpack, took a bottle of pure water out, "I also have this."


    "Then I''ll drink it." Shuiqingwu doesn''t like pure water very much, so when she is at home, Xia Xinfei usually prepares some fruit drinks for her.


    "Well!" Mu Ming night nodded.


    Over there, mu Mingyao immediately refused, "bad guy, didn''t you just say that there was only Baixiang juice?"


    "Oh! I forgot that I had this in my backpack Mu Ming night''s lie is that his face is not red and he is out of breath.


    "Just make it up, and keep on making it up." Mu Mingyao glared at him, then took out his mobile phone and looked at him, "mom called to check the post."


    "Take it! She has to worry about being late. " Water dance urged him.


    "Good." Mu Mingyao put the water cup in his hand aside, and then he pressed the call button.


    "Ming Yao, are you all ok?" Xia Xinfei''s voice came in a hurry.


    Mu Mingyao knew that she would ask this, so she thought out her lines in advance, "they are all very good, but I''m the only one."


    "Why? Is there any injury? " Xia Xinfei immediately got worried.


    "Well! My heart is hurt. My sister and brother unite to bully me. " Finish saying, take to accuse of vision, in Crusade those two people.

 Chapter 1908

    But the two men, without even giving him a look, got up and walked down the mountain.


    "What a bully." Xia Xinfei doesn''t believe it, but it can''t make him chill.


    "You see, even if you don''t give me water, now they don''t wait for me. They go down the mountain first." Mu Mingyao said as he picked up his own things and ran after them in a hurry.


    It''s said that a Piao may appear in such a place, so he has to go quickly.


    "Be careful! Hang up first! I''ll talk about it later. " Xia Xinfei worried that he would roll down the mountain and hung up quickly.


    Mu Mingyao wanted to say two more words. Seeing this, he could only put away his mobile phone.


    "Wait for me, you two!"


    But the two men in front, as if they had not heard him, walked faster.


    It''s said that it''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down.


    In fact, it''s relative to people with bad legs. Look at these young people, they can go down with a trot.


    In the distance, he saw Yan Xun, guarding their bicycle.


    As for why he didn''t follow up, it was because he knew that all these young masters and young ladies had gone to learn Taekwondo. Then, there were some experts teaching in secret to deal with some gangsters. It was no problem at all.


    "Brother Yan, are you running here?" Water dance asked curiously.


    Because he was not seen except for their bicycles.


    "Well!" It''s not a long way for him.


    Running can also take advantage of the opportunity to exercise.


    What''s more, he didn''t prepare a bicycle for himself.


    "How can I get back to the car now? Is it running?" Because the three people are mountain bikes, there is no kind of back frame, so they can''t ride.


    "Mingyao, give the car to brother Yan. If you ride my sister, I''ll take her there." Before Yan Xun spoke, Mu Ming night had already made arrangements.


    It seems that in the future, he is also a person who gives orders.


    "I can take a ride with my sister, too!" Mu Mingyao felt that the other side underestimated himself.


    "I don''t trust you." Mu Ming night really is, don''t hide at all, oneself to his that kind of distrust.


    Mu Mingyao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he agreed.


    The so-called ride is to let the water dance on the cross bar. However, it will be uncomfortable.


    If they are not brothers and sisters, they look a little better, like lovers.


    But they can only be brothers and sisters, whether they are related by blood or not.


    "How hungry! Mom, do you have anything to eat for me Mu Mingyao is a foodie,. Always thinking about food.


    But the irritating thing is that he is not fat all the time, probably because he has a large amount of exercise.


    "So I want you to work more! Mom prepared a lot of food and put it in the car. She can eat it later. " Water light dance stares at him one eye, however, she doesn''t seem to work herself, it is Mu Ming night that is helping to hit the packing car.


    "Mother loves me, afraid I''m tired." Mu Mingyao feels good about himself.


    However, shameless people always seem to achieve great things.


    All people, are not willing to accept his words, let him a person in self deception.


    On the way back, shuiqingwu was so tired that he fell asleep. Maybe it was because he didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Are you so tired?" Mu Mingyao muttered, but he still reached out and let her body lean towards him.


    Mu Ming night took a look, and then adjusted the air outlet of the air conditioner to avoid catching a cold.


    In the end, several people fell asleep, except Yan Xun, who was driving.


    On Monday, water dance got up very early, but still did not escape, do not catch the fate of drinking milk.


    "Mom, did you get up so early just to cut me off?" Water dancing bitterly with a face, reluctantly drinking milk.


    "What do you say?" Xia Xinfei said while pushing the fried eggs in front of her, "eat the eggs, too."


    "Oh Although reluctant, but still obediently ate.


    "Otherwise, don''t take the bus. I''ll take you off! Or let Yan Xun send it. " Xia Xinfei began to bargain with her again.


    Water dance eggs, directly into the mouth, has not finished eating, has stood up, ambiguous way: "no, I can do it."


    With that, people have run away.


    Fortunately, the place they live now is close to the road, otherwise they will walk out of the villa area, and she will suffer.


    But even so, it will take more than ten minutes to walk.


    "Mom, is that sister who just ran out?" Mu Mingyao yawned as he asked. It seemed that he didn''t sleep enough.


    "Well! Have breakfast now! Don''t leave it Xia Xinfei urged him, then looked up and looked up, "where''s your brother? Why don''t you see me


    "Oh! He seems to be looking for something Mu Mingyao is not picky about food. He can eat whatever his mother gives him."I''ll go up and have a look." Finish saying to get up, but haven''t yet stepped, then see Mu Ming night appear at the stairs.


    Mu Ming night belongs to that kind, even if it''s very urgent, it''s not in a hurry. His personality is very different from Mu Ming Yao.


    "I''m coming down." He walked gracefully to the table, sat down and began his breakfast.


    "Have you found what you are looking for?" Xia Xinfei has a lot of heart for these children.


    "Well! I found it, but I didn''t seem to see my sister. Has she gone out yet? " Mu Ming night raises Mou to ask a way.


    Xia Xinfei nodded, "well, it''s positive."


    I just don''t know how long she can hold on.


    Water light dance thinks that he is not an easily defeated master, so he can walk happily.


    Just after getting on the bus, she immediately felt uncomfortable.


    Because there were so many people, she almost had no place to stand.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t every day, otherwise she couldn''t hold on.


    "Light dance, light dance." As soon as the water dance entered the school gate, it heard a cry.


    The water lightly dances to lift Mou to see, then smile to smile, "Ji Mo, how are you here."


    "Wait for you! Anyway, it''s boring. Besides, I don''t want to stay with those two people. " Ji Mo took her hand.


    "Have they arrived yet?" The water danced and frowned.


    "when you arrive, you can also make complaints about the curtain you bought, and what is not high enough," he said. Ji Mo said while she turned her mouth. She felt that she had been holding the gas for a long time, and now she could finally spit it out.


    It''s their business whether they like it or not. After all, the curtain is not on their side.


    "Don''t you get angry at the light dance?" Ji Mo sees her, a face is indifferent, can''t help but wonder.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. We can only say that everyone''s aesthetic is different. Besides, people who want to live and study together in the future don''t have to be serious with them." Water dance is in a good mood these two days. Because of her brothers, she forgets a lot of things.


    "They''re not in our class. They''re in the art department." Ji Mo said.


    Water dance at a loss, "art department?"


    Think, live in a dormitory, is a class? It''s not!


    "Yes! I only found out this morning, too. " Ji Mo says, suddenly stopped a pace, "so light dance, do we still want to enter the dance company?"? It''s easy to be compared. If it''s just like this, it''s OK. If they use this to ridicule us, what can they do? "


    "Don''t worry! It''s OK. If you like it, you can enter the club. You don''t have to know how to dance. " I don''t think the water dance club is really professional. It''s just for some lovers.


    Moreover, even if you need a major, it''s OK. You know, she has won a lot of competitions.


    Although we haven''t practiced for some time, we won''t lose to them.

 Chapter 1909

    "But I don''t have confidence." Ji Mo feels that water dance always gives her the illusion of having a plan in mind


    it''s like she can handle everything perfectly


    "isn''t there me?" I don''t dare to say anything else. As far as dancing is concerned, shuiqingwu is very confident


    "so! You must not abandon me. " Ji Mo said, holding her hand, could not help tightening a few minutes


    "I''m a scum again." Water dance smile, but the next second, her smile is condensed up


    "what''s the matter?" Ji Mo followed her line of sight to see past


    a woman dressed in fashion came up


    "it''s so clever to dance in water."


    or did she work hard in the back? Just like myself


    "you can be here, why can''t I?" The other side said that, picked the eyebrow triumphantly


    the water danced and sneered, "Congratulations!"


    "put away your hypocrisy! I don''t care Annie said, shaking her long hair


    "well, I hope to meet you later. Don''t pretend to be familiar with me." Water light dance finish saying, then brush past with her


    "what does it have to do with you?" Water dance asked


    "I don''t want to be in the same class with you." Annie has a look of disgust


    "you can rest assured that we can''t be together." Water dance knows that many young girls will choose this major


    in particular, art like Eni is good at students


    "cut! In terms of your previous academic record, that is, the level of art students, why do you still want to enter the business management major? " She teased


    "I''m sorry, I''m in this major. In this case, are you studying in the art major with the lowest admission mark?" Water dance is not a good kind. When someone bullies you, you should pay attention to the kindness of the other party. If you can get rid of it, it''s a straightforward way to get rid of it


    "as you said, that was before." Water dance is very understand her surprise, because junior high school that, her performance, is not very good, that is, the middle level of the class


    for this reason, mu Mingyao often teases her, saying that she is a topic brushing machine


    three years of high school is the darkest three years in her life, because she knows very well that only by improving herself can she stand side by side with Shen Mohan


    so even if she liked it, she still chose to give up


    no one knows how much courage she mustered up and put those down


    so she doesn''t like it, and naturally she doesn''t oppose it


    "cut! What kind of drag? Isn''t it still a poor fellow who lives under the fence? " With that, Annie turned away haughtily


    the face of shuiqingwu turned pale in an instant, and her fists were clenched tightly


    but she never felt that she was a poor person


    it''s just that the other person''s contemptuous look stabbed her


    "light dance, who is she! Why are you so impolite? " Ji Mo asked angrily, feeling that she was more angry than water dancing


    to this day, she still can''t understand why Eni must compare with her in appearance, talent and study


    but no matter what, she beat her


    until one day, she didn''t know where to learn that she was an adopted daughter, everything changed


    because she is the flesh and blood of the Yi family, unlike her, who was adopted by the Mu family


    "there''s no need to be angry with such people. Let''s go!" Water dancing eyebrows, has been locked, because she knows very well, yini this person, especially play conspiracy theory


    as for her life experience, it is estimated that it will soon spread all over the campus


    "yes, it''s bitten by the dog. We can''t bite the dog!" Ji Mo instantly comprehends the essence. Br >


    the water dances quietly, but walks silently


    "eh! They''re gone. " Ji Mo surprised sound, wait for water light dance put things, this just went to the teaching building.The whole morning, all kinds of introductions, all kinds of rules and regulations, make water dance feel dizzy.


    However, I finally saw the whole class.


    It''s just that she didn''t remember any of them.


    Besides, there''s not much need to remember.


    She''s the one! Has been completely assimilated by the Mu family, some small high cold.


    "Light dance, I found that we help a few handsome guys! And there is no one who can be regarded as a beauty. You are the only one who is beautiful. "


    Ji Mo lowered her voice and said in her ear.


    "Shh! Don''t talk about other people''s looks. " The water dance silenced her and looked lazily at the teacher on the platform.


    The whole person looks lazy like a kitten.


    What I don''t know is that from time to time, some male students put their eyes on her.


    For the first time, shuiqingwu ate in the school canteen. She was particularly interested in everything, but she knew half of it, so Ji Mo could only lead her.


    "Qingwu, you like celery!" Seeing that she chose a pile of celery, Ji Mo couldn''t help but feel stunned.


    Because many girls don''t like that kind of taste very much.


    "Well! It''s good for losing weight. " Although she doesn''t need to control her weight as she did when she was practicing dancing, her sense of self-discipline has made her form a habit.


    "No! You have small arms and thin legs. Do you want to lose weight? " Ji Mo surprised to see her, this also too not let a person live!


    Water dance smile, "there is such a thing."


    Before, the teacher in the dance room asked for her weight.


    So getting used to it can really affect a person.


    "Where shall we sit?" Ji Mo found that most of the places, there are students sitting.


    "Go to the corner!" There is no one in the corner. More importantly, she likes to be quiet.


    Ji Mo nodded, "OK!"


    In fact, she likes lively places so that she can eavesdrop on gossip.


    What''s more, handsome guys don''t pay attention to corners?


    But she wants sweet love!


    Look at that pair. Feed each other there. Don''t be too sweet.


    Water light dance these two days, did not send a message to Shen Mo Han, and he, also did not send a message to her.


    It''s like all of a sudden, there''s no relationship.


    But shuiqingwu knows that her love for him is not weak.


    Hongdou is very good at creating public opinion. These days, her hot search is one after another, so that she is numb.


    "Red bean is good at picking men! It''s the president and the handsome guy. " The girls leading the table were chattering.


    And the water dance, as if listening to the general affairs of strangers, without any ups and downs.


    "But you don''t think she''s good enough for that man. I heard that she''s crazy."


    "No! A few of them are true


    "There''s video evidence, isn''t there?"


    "You don''t understand! It''s a marketing tool. "


    "All right! Even if these are fake, I still think it''s a pity for president Shen. "


    This time, shuiqingwu looked at the past. It turned out that she was a little girl who looked simple. She felt like a freshman, just like her.


    But inexplicably feel good, may be because, she said red beans and Shen Mohan do not match the reason!


    Originally, she is selfish, said not to get involved in his love, but not a moment is not waiting, when they will break up.

 Chapter 1910

    Such a kind of psychology, let her feel afraid.


    Think about whether one day, will also become the kind of bad woman in the TV drama, thinking about how to destroy other people''s feelings.


    No, she can''t allow herself to develop into such a girl. In that case, she would be too sad.


    Therefore, she directly took out the earplugs and put them on her ears. As long as she did not listen, she would not be glad that someone was on her side. Then she would not feel that because others thought they were unworthy, she could destroy them.


    People, once the devil at the bottom of the heart to occupy the advantage, then want to come back, has been very difficult.


    First of all, you are no longer kind.


    Ji Mo took a look at her and didn''t say anything. He thought she didn''t like gossip.


    But she listened with interest.


    Because women exist for gossip.


    Water dance originally wanted to keep herself out of the business, but she soon found that the food she had originally felt delicious had lost its value, so she no longer had the slightest appetite.


    Simply put down the fork, and then looked out of the window.


    It seems that there is always a kind of flower growing on the campus of s city. It''s either Bougainvillea or other varieties.


    But she happens to know little about flowers.


    When the phone rings, it comes from Leng binglian, which makes her a little surprised.


    "Hello! Aunt binglian. "


    "Wu Er, are you free recently?" Leng binglian asked about her schedule as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "I just started school! There should be military training next. What''s the matter? " Water dance asked her suspiciously.


    "Oh! now I see! Let me see the schedule first! I want you to come to my play, guest role, the lens is not much, just a few minutes Because of the role needs, need a girl who can dance ballet, in the crew can not find the right person, Leng binglian thought of her.


    Water dancing eyebrows, slightly frowning, because she does not want to be on TV, but also want to help her.


    "Do you want a face slapper?"


    "You don''t want to be on camera, do you?" Leng binglian is also in a dilemma.


    "Well! But it depends. " Water light dance wants to know whether the role needs to let her dance alone or with a large group of people.


    If so, there will be no problem. After all, no one will focus on finding themselves in a group of people.


    Leng binglian there, obviously silent down, it is estimated that is asking others what question, for a moment, can''t answer her.


    It is estimated that in anticipation of this, water dance is not anxious, waiting quietly.


    After a meeting, there was a voice over there.


    "The director said, we must leave the country, but we can make a scene illusory. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Well! Yes, you can fix the time. If I''m not in the military training period, I''ll come to you. " Water dance thought, chasing is just a shot, no one should pay attention to it.


    What''s more, when a play is finished, it won''t be broadcast immediately. It has to be reviewed and scheduled.


    "Don''t worry! The director said, "that shot will be shot after your military training." It seems that in a short time, Leng binglian has settled a lot of things with the director.


    "OK, I''ll contact you then." Water light dance happy tunnel.


    "Well! Study hard. I went to film. " Leng binglian and wu''er are quite familiar, because of the wind.


    "Goodbye, aunt binglian!" Water dance finished, hung up the phone.


    This just discovers, Ji Mo has been staring at oneself to see.


    "What for?" Water dance asked her suspiciously.


    "No, I''m just curious. Don''t pat me on the face." Ji Mo Gang is still listening to gossip? I didn''t expect that it was just the Kung Fu of turning my head, and I started to eat the gossip of water dancing.


    "Eat your food! So curious. " Water dance said, picked up a piece of meat, into her mouth.


    Ji Mo stares at her and then blurs, "you want to choke me!"


    It''s true. It''s so big.


    "Don''t worry! If you can''t choke, I''ll find a male classmate to do artificial respiration for you. " The water dances wickedly.


    "Well! no Light dance, you''re bad at it. " Jimo is shocked by her impropriety.


    The water lightly danced to smile, but didn''t refute.


    Just looked up, just with a boy''s line of sight on a positive.


    But they all moved away as if nothing had happened, as if no one cared about each other''s existence.


    However, the water dance soon found that it was just a boy, isn''t it Gu Xuechang in Ji Mo''s mouth?


    Sure enough, soon, Ji Mo stretched out her hand and let her see.


    "Light dance, light dance, see? It''s Gu Xuechang. WOW! It''s the first time I''ve seen him from such a close distance. His skin is good and he''s very handsome. "


    Surprise under the Ji Mo, certainly don''t know, her voice how big, so, will say so unbridled.The water lightly danced to cover her mouth, but still attracted each other''s sight


    moreover, it''s the very unhappy one


    with a friend who likes to shout so much, water dancing is helpless, so we can only regard the disgusting look of the other side as ignorance


    Why do you know? Because the roommates in the same dormitory have been talking about her these two days, saying that she is a member of the management department


    but in his opinion, just like most girls, he is a flower maniac


    so subconsciously, I don''t like her at all


    back in the dormitory, Lu Hanyun and Bai Mei are already inside


    as soon as I saw them coming in, I rolled my eyes, as if I didn''t want to see them


    and shuiqingwu didn''t care about them, so she just went to her bed and sat down at her desk


    "Hello! Water dance, you really joined the dance club Bai Mei''s question is very impolite


    "don''t you see the name already?" Water dance head does not return to respond


    when she thought of living with these two people in these grades, she began to have a headache


    you don''t want to get into trouble, but trouble will come to you by itself. It''s really hard


    "I only asked you when I saw it." Bai Mei is very annoying


    "after asking? What do you want? " Ji Mo asked


    "nothing? It''s just that at that time, it will make you look good. " Does Lu Hanyun lose his breath


    in this regard, shuiqingwu didn''t want to talk to them


    "Oh! I see Ji Mo''s answer is a little cute


    because she knows she is inferior to others


    "light dance, would you like milk tea?" Just finished eating, Ji Mo proposed to drink again


    it seems that it is also a perfect eater


    the water dances and shakes its head, "no, you can drink it yourself!"


    she is not very interested in milk tea


    it turns out that it''s not her mother who is not used to living in school, but she can''t get away from the delicious food her mother makes


    "forget it. If you don''t drink it, it''s strange for me to drink it alone." Jimo gives up


    but there Lu Hanyun opened his mouth


    "she doesn''t drink, but we do! Go and buy it! "


    "no, I won''t drink." Ji Mo shakes her head


    "I''ll give you the running fee, but I won''t go either?" Then he took out two hundred yuan bills


    the water dancing eyebrow frowns slightly, because what she hates most is that people insult people with money


    "I''ll give you double, will you go?" Water dancing eyes, straight in the past


    I feel that conflicts can arise at any time


    "water dance, what do you mean?" Lu Hanyun said, suddenly rushed to her in front


    but the water dance is still sitting on the chair, motionless


    "literally, don''t you want to insult people with money? I''m just tit for tat. "


    "sure enough, the self-esteem of the poor is so fragile." Lu Hanyun sneered coldly, looking down on the water dance


    the eyebrows of the water dance are more tightly locked, "right? It turns out that the quality of the rich people is not so good


    she has never lost a match

 Chapter 1911

    "Why, do you still hate the rich?" Lu Hanyun thinks that he is superior to others.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t say that, but if you have a tendency to suffer, then I''ll take back what I said before." Water dance eyes, staring at the mobile phone screen.


    Even she does not understand, this day, how to stare at the red bean micro blog to see it?


    Almost every other hour, you will click into her micro blog to see her news.


    So that in her frequent visits now, she ranks first.


    "If you say it, it''s like spilled water. You think you can get it back." Lu Hanyun chokes back.


    It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with her mind! I can''t hear such obvious irony.


    But it''s also true that people who always like to be self-centered always have their own personal opinions.


    And it''s a very innovative type.


    "Imagine what you want." Water light dance says to get up, climbed up own bed.


    Maybe it''s because I get up too early in the morning, so I feel sleepy.


    But some people, she does not sleep, do not let people sleep, put the music very loud, also deliberately loud chat.


    Water dance, even if it is aimed at one person, will also give each other a chance.


    So today, she put in the earplugs and closed her eyes.


    University life is not colorful in imagination.


    Even a little tired.


    Tired of all kinds of running in, it may be because the students come from all over the country.


    ¡­¡­


    "President, do you really allow miss Hongdou to use you for all kinds of hype?" This is the second time that Xi Yan has mentioned this issue.


    Shen Mo Han raised his eyes and looked at him, "do you think it''s really OK to fake it?"


    "But the other side seems to have taken it seriously." What Xi Yan doesn''t understand is why he wants to have an affair with Hongdou. He can''t get a good image.


    "That''s what she thought, not what I thought." Ruthless men, even the way of reply, are the same.


    Xi Yan seems to understand something, "can I ask a more personal question?"


    "Ask! See if I can answer you. " Shen Mohan looked at him playfully.


    "Is it related to miss Qingwu?" In the past, he almost talked about the other party, but recently, he gave people the illusion that he wanted to get rid of the relationship with the other party.


    Shen Mo Han laughs, "Xi Yan, it seems that we should expand the African market."


    "Don''t, when I don''t ask anything." Xi Yan immediately counseled.


    "Then get out of here." Shen Mohan is also a cruel man.


    Compared with Huangfu and Shaoqing, they are really the same.


    They are all black bellied people, and they are ruthless and indifferent to people.


    Xi Yan did not dare to challenge his authority, so he had to leave quickly.


    At the moment when the door closes, Shen Mohan also picks up his mobile phone and dials the group number to go out.


    "Hello! Mo Han, it finally occurred to you to call me. " There, soon came the sound of red bean Jiao Didi.


    "If you don''t want to disappear from the entertainment industry, that''s enough." What he wanted was just a fake dance in water, not a weapon for her to improve her coffee position.


    The reason why I didn''t say it before is that I used her, but if people are greedy, they will become ugly.


    "I don''t quite understand you." Red bean seems to be at a loss.


    "Don''t you really understand? Still think, I will take a fancy to you Shen Mohan seems to be despicable. After using it, he abandons it.


    Of course, Hongdou himself knows that the other party can''t really fall in love with him, but girls love to dream and fantasize, thinking that they will have a day when Cinderella will become a Phoenix.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Don''t let me tell you all that you''ve done." Shen Mohan reminds her.


    In other words, the other side has a lot of shady material.


    "Because of her?" Red bean bite lip to ask.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ve given you enough heat these days. Please take care of yourself." Finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    Red beans angry, directly to the phone, to throw to the ground, and then a hand, swept away in front of all kinds of cosmetics, to the side of the makeup artist to scare, standing there do not know what to do.


    "Sister Hongdou, are you ok?"


    "Look at me like I''m ok?" Red bean stares at her, then gets up and strides out.


    The makeup artist looked pitifully at the cosmetics and sighed.


    I must have been lovelorn again!


    However, it''s no surprise that she will be lovelorn once in three or two months, so close that the paparazzi has not been able to shoot the news and it''s over.


    Originally, everyone in the circle knew that she and President Shen would not last long. She was so infamous and pure hearted that she could only cheat netizens.However, this time of love, let her earn enough popularity, but also for her upcoming new play contributed a lot of heat


    in the past, this lovelorn will be lovelorn, but for Shen Mohan, Hongdou is very unwilling


    because between that man and himself, at the most, he just held hands, not to mention going to bed or anything, even without a kiss


    this is a very unforgivable thing for her who comes out of the circle with sex appeal. His strict adherence is undoubtedly a kind of irony to her


    therefore, it is impossible for her to let go easily. What''s more, after enjoying the bonus, she must take advantage of the victory to make herself climb higher


    such a dream sounds good, but what she doesn''t know is that sometimes the higher you climb, the worse you fall


    [today''s mood is pink. ¡¿


    in the evening, Hongdou updated her microblog. The picture is the ring in the play, which means something


    did he propose to her


    What''s next? Are you going to get married and have children


    the beautiful lips are shaking violently at the moment, and the hands are tightening the quilt. What are they bearing


    "no, you can go yourself!" Water dance, the whole person, are lazy


    at this time, she didn''t have time to cry, and there was no spare time to go for a walk


    "Oh! Do you want anything to eat? " Ji Mo now, like to visit, know a lot of other dormitory little sister


    as for Lu Hanyun and Bai Mei, they seldom stay in the dormitory and seem to have their own way of playing


    "no, thank you!" Now, I want her to go out quickly, so that she can be alone


    "well, if you need something temporarily, please call me." Ji Mo didn''t think much and went out happily


    the water dances with red eyes, looking at the comment area of Hongdou microblog, and the words of congratulations


    it seems that she is doomed to wait, this life, love a man, deep into the bone marrow, and then live a life


    it''s strange that she didn''t cry for such a sad thing. She just had a sour nose


    she said not to go for a walk, but she got out of bed and walked out of the dormitory


    s big night, not as quiet as high school, is full of laughter, lovers get together


    it''s not easy to dance in the water. I find a relatively quiet place and sit facing the lake


    it seems that this is the atmosphere of sadness


    clearly, I said I would not cry, but when I sat down, my tears began to whirl


    therefore, she is not strong at all. All the smiles in front of people are just stubborn

 Chapter 1912

    "Oh! No, someone will pass by. " I don''t know where the ambiguous voice came from


    "what are you afraid of? It''s just a kiss, not a bad thing." This is the response from the boys. Listen, it seems that they are in a hurry


    but I didn''t think that it might be because I had been sitting for too long. My feet felt numb and one of them couldn''t stand steadily. He bumped into the decorative gongs and drums and made a loud noise


    "who is it?" After the sound of a real rustle, two people came out of the dense green


    OK! Not only did he not succeed, but he was caught


    "water dance, how can you be here?" When Annie saw her, she sneered coldly


    "you can be here, why can''t I?" Shuiqingwu suddenly felt that he just had a lot of advice, but it was not that he wanted to do bad things, why he wanted to run, as if he was eavesdropping on them


    "I don''t know, but I know now. Thank you for reminding me." Sometimes, water dance has the ability to kill people. It sounds like she is compromising, but it gives people a sense of ridicule


    "it''s really bad luck." Yini stares at her, then pulls up her partner and leaves quickly


    it''s just that the boy, always looking back at the water dance, seems to be interested in her


    since the strange sound is no longer there, there is no need to leave


    however, she admires Annie. It''s just a few days since the beginning of school! I have already found a boyfriend, and it has developed rapidly to this stage


    bad luck? She also felt that she was very unlucky recently, even if she didn''t meet any good things, she was forced to eat dog food


    there was a boy sitting on a bench not far away, who just saw the scene


    it''s just too far apart to see what he looks like


    when the phone rings, Ji Mo calls and asks if she has anything good to drink. She''s coming back to pack for her


    "no, drink it yourself!" The sound of water dancing is very feeble


    "all right! I''ll be back soon. " Ji Mo should be worried that she is bored in the dormitory alone, so she is in a hurry to go back


    water dance also felt this and said to her, "you''d better play a little more! I''m out for a walk


    "ah! You are not in the dormitory! Where are you! I''ll go and see you Jimo is really when she is a friend, a listen to her walking alone in the campus, they want to come to accompany her


    "no! I want to walk by myself. " Water dance rejected her enthusiasm


    "Oh! All right, then Ji Mo is a little lost


    I guess I didn''t feel like I was a friend in water dancing! Don''t tell yourself what''s on your mind


    but now the water dance, no mind to think about these, just immersed in their own sadness


    holding the phone in hand, I edited several messages and wanted to send them out, but I didn''t have the courage


    if the advertisement is the end, she would rather never take that step


    it''s a pity that she has already stepped out. She has not only stepped out, but also got the corresponding results


    I don''t know who said that, the female pursues the male


    in her opinion, it''s all bullshit. She chases a Shen Mohan, but she is separated by several mountains


    at ten o''clock, I have to go back to the dormitory. Later, the lights will be off


    because she found that there was a man there, who had been sitting there from the beginning, and came earlier than herself


    but she was just curious and didn''t mean to care. She walked gracefully to the dormitory


    seeing her leave, the man sitting there also followed her, but the direction deviated from her, not the girls'' dormitory area, but the boys'' dormitory area


    before they entered the dormitory, they heard the noise coming from their dormitory


    the water dancing eyebrows can''t help frowning. If she guesses correctly, Lu Hanyun''s classmates come down to see her again


    now, she really doesn''t know whether she''s right to insist on staying at school


    because now, she is tired


    "light dance, wait for me." Behind, came the voice of Ji Mo, originally, she also just came back


    "Well! It''s fun. I know a lot of villagers. " Ji Mo is very happy tonight."Yes? Congratulations on finding your family. " Water dance half joking tunnel


    "ha ha! Have you ever heard a saying that when the villagers see their tears, They stab them in the back. " Ji Mo followed her words with a cold humor


    the water dances and shakes its head, "I haven''t heard of it. I heard it from you for the first time."


    "ha ha! It seems that in front of you, I became the original Two people, talking and laughing into the dormitory


    it''s just that when you see the scene inside, the face of water dancing changes in an instant


    "who allowed you to move my things?"


    the doll originally placed on the table is now being held by two girls, even her flute


    seeing such a scene, it''s estimated that it''s not just water dancing, everyone will be very angry


    "cut! What''s the big deal! You can''t even play with it. " When Lu Hanyun heard shuiqingwu say this to his classmates, she immediately disagreed. She felt that she let herself lose face in front of her classmates


    "it''s no big deal, but don''t you think it''s necessary to get the owner''s consent before taking other people''s things? It''s not like taking it by yourself. It''s like a thief. " Water light dance is estimated to be really angry, or, tonight''s she is too sad, so speak very impolitely, did not leave the slightest room for each other


    "water dance, that''s enough! Who''s the thief? I just took some of your craps? I don''t want to be so unreasonable. " Lu Hanyun flushed and yelled at her


    "if you still take the crap, you are not afraid of losing your identity." The water lightly dances to walk past, the thing in the hand of a few schoolgirls, was snatched back by one


    Yes, she is such a person who doesn''t show any respect to others. If you want to get her respect, you should first abide by yourself and don''t touch things that don''t belong to you


    if she does it herself, how can she allow others to be presumptuous in front of her


    "what do you mean, if you want to fight, you have already taken it. Why, you want to kill people!" Lu Hanyun in front of the students, also not good to water light dance said too much, so can only secretly gnash his teeth


    "if it''s not against the law to kill, I think I will." Water dance classifies its own things one by one


    after that, I found that her flesh was gone


    "here! I just like it. I just took it to have a look. I''m sorry! " Then, in front of her, there was a pot of meat


    therefore, if you want to be hostile, she takes it back


    see, she loves Shen Mohan so much that she doesn''t have a position. She can extinguish her anger in a moment just because the other person says a word full of insight

 Chapter 1913

    "Let''s go! It''s time to turn off the lights. " Among them, a girl, after reaction, quickly proposed to leave


    and this is it! They did something wrong. They shouldn''t touch other people''s things without the permission of the host


    shuiqingwu knows that she is making use of an excuse, but she really doesn''t like people touching her things


    everyone has his own likes and dislikes


    therefore, her psychology is not a kind of fault, but a basic one


    seeing that all the people had left, Lu Hanyun rubbed and came to shuiqingwu


    "apologize to me."


    "why?" The water dance looks at her


    "you made me look ugly in front of my classmates. Is this reason not enough?" Lu Hanyun is really egoistic


    this time, shuiqingwu didn''t even want to give her a look, "it''s you who should apologize, right! We don''t blame you for inviting your classmates to the dormitory. After all, everyone may have such a time, but it''s wrong for you to let your classmates touch the things of your roommates. "


    "how can I kowtow to you and admit my mistake? It doesn''t depend on whether you deserve it or not, and whether you can stand it or not." Lu Hanyun can dance lightly in the angry water, because this woman will let herself ask for trouble every time


    "whatever you want, just don''t provoke me." Water light dance finish saying, stretch out a hand to push away her


    because she''s blocking the ladder to her bed


    who gave her the courage to fight Lu Hanyun


    but the water dance didn''t have the heart to manage these things. It just pulled the curtain and blocked all the troubles


    the last student who lived in this bed must be very particular about her privacy. Otherwise, she would not have built a curtain track on the ceiling, which is convenient for water dancing. She doesn''t need any process. She can just take the curtain and install it


    on this day of military training, shuiqingwu got up very early. In order to prevent sunburn, she put sunscreen on her exposed skin


    "light dance, do you think it''s effective?" Ji Mo some hesitant ground asks her, always feel, use not big


    "yes, at least not sunburn." Shuiqingwu has already been dressed in military uniform. It looks like that


    but because her skin is too white, she seems to lack a bit of heroism


    "are our instructors male or female?" Jimo is already looking forward to it


    "all right." Water dance doesn''t require much of this


    "I like to be a male instructor." Ji Mo looks forward to the tunnel


    "why, do you want the state to assign you a soldier brother?" Water dance teases her


    "is that ok? Now I look at the couples on campus every day, and I feel that I''m too sour. " Ji Mo finished and sighed


    why is it so difficult to fall in love


    "what Auntie! Water dancing, I''m a girl Ji Mo stretched out her hand and pretended to hit her


    but in any case, water dance feels that it has nothing to do with itself


    but she is not an instructor, just a person who comes to contact with the school leaders


    although she passed by her, she didn''t say hello to her and didn''t take a look at her


    however, during lunch, she sat down in front of her with a plate


    "Well! The first day of training, tired? " Fang ziye put something in her mouth and asked her


    in this military training session, it happened that there were other tasks to be carried out in the military region. When it was impossible to select people to come to contact with, it was her major general who had to go out in person


    "no, are you going to stay here all the time?" Water dance asked curiously


    "Oh!" Water dance nodded, thought, she will always be there


    but it''s right to think about it. As a major general, how can she have extra time to stay here."Eat more, so as not to have no physical strength in the afternoon. In order to prevent heatstroke, remember to drink more water, OK?" The instructor said all these just now, but Fang ziye told her again.


    "Well! I see The water danced lightly and nodded, then lowered his head and began to eat.


    Fang ziye took a look at her and then laughed.


    Ji Mo, sitting on one side, is very curious about the relationship between her and shuiqingwu, but it''s not easy to ask face to face, so she has been enduring.


    And the whole canteen, it is estimated that she is not only curious, the rest of the people are also very curious.


    How did she get to know a major general.


    In fact, water dance is not only about knowing a major general, but also about commanders.


    Because many of my father''s comrades in arms in those years are upgrading.


    As the orphan of a martyr, she has been concerned by them all these years.


    "Are you used to living on campus?" Fang ziye asked her.


    The water danced lightly, pursed her lips, and then replied, "still adapting."


    "Well! I''ll always get used to it. Come on in the afternoon! I have to go first. " Then she raised her hand and looked at the time. No wonder she ate so fast. She was in a hurry.


    "OK, drive carefully." Water dance stood up, the politeness in her heart made her used to it.


    "I know." Fang ziye picked up the plate and strode away.


    Not far away, Ji Mo asked curiously, "Qingwu, who is she! Do you know me well? "


    "Well! It''s very familiar. " But it didn''t say who she was.


    In this way, she doesn''t like to bully others, so no matter how much friction she has with others, she won''t use the power of her family.


    Ji Mo saw that she didn''t mean to say it, but she didn''t force it. She just asked happily, "she must be so powerful!"


    "Well! It''s really great. " Water dance nodded, but even such a powerful woman, will still love a man to the deep.


    "Light dance, I seem more and more confused to you." Ji Mo really couldn''t see through her. She thought that her condition was better than herself. But now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    But why, in the face of landing implication, when she was poor, why didn''t she put out her family conditions and directly killed her?


    "Don''t be interested in me. I like men first." Water dance is a rare humor.


    This words, drew the blame of Ji Mo, "disgust! I like men, too. Who told you I like women? "


    "Yes? It seems that our (sexual) orientation is normal, so we don''t have to defend each other. " Water dance said, drink a mouthful of water, today''s food, seems to be a little salty.


    "So I said you were confused! Sometimes it''s cold to death, but sometimes it doesn''t feel like that. " If it goes on like this, Ji Mo will doubt that she has made him fine.


    Water dance with a smile, "all said, don''t put too much attention on me."


    "You think I want to! It''s not because you''re so weird. " Ji Mo doesn''t have a good way, then lowers her head and eats like she''s chewing.

 Chapter 1914

    "Well, don''t complain, eat quickly! Or, you don''t feel tired from training in the morning. " Water dance afraid of her, quickly stop.


    "Tired! I''m not tired. The instructor is poisonous. He almost turned me around Ji Mo said so because she was too nervous and her pace was always out of step.


    "If the instructor listened to you, he would come and let you practice more." The water dances to scare her.


    She has been full, is a mouthful of drinking water.


    Originally, the training wasted a lot of water, and the food at noon today was too salty, so she had been watering herself there.


    Military training, for every student, has bitterness and surprise.


    The bitter thing is that I''ve never suffered before. I''ve had it all over during the military training. To my surprise, after the military training, I feel that no matter how difficult it is, I can overcome the past.


    Maybe it''s because everyone is too tired. After returning to the dormitory, they are all sleeping and have no idea to quarrel.


    Because if you don''t sleep now, you can''t point to the other side. When will you blow the whistle.


    "Light dance, why are you not black! Look at me, it''s going to be black charcoal. " On the fifth day of military training, most people changed their skin color.


    I can''t help it. The sun is too big.


    "I was born beautiful." Water dance is a joke. In fact, she has a little Tan, but it''s not obvious.


    "I hate it. I''ve been hit." Ji Mo said while looking in the mirror.


    "would you like to apply a mask?" Water dance proposal.


    But Ji Mo shook his head, "don''t do it." Set the whole room roaring with laughter,


    had forgotten her own mask when she was assembled two days ago.


    So now, she doesn''t need to apply any more, so as not to make a fool of herself again.


    "Is there a shadow in your heart?" The water dances and laughs at her.


    "that''s not, and you pulled a mask and didn''t tell me." Ji Mo gets angry when he talks about it.


    "Isn''t it subconscious? Who would have thought you didn''t tear it down?" Speaking of this, water dance also has a face of grievance.


    At that time, we were all in a hurry. It was good to clean up ourselves. There was no time to take care of others.


    "I just forgot! It''s over. I feel like I''m going to get sick after the military training. " Ji Mo said and sighed.


    "What''s wrong? Lovesickness? Because I fell in love with the instructor. " Now, I listen to her every day, which column''s instructor is handsome, which column''s instructor is lovely.


    This ear! I''m about to hear the cocoon.


    "Screw you, what Acacia! Mental disorders. " Ji Mo breathes in the tunnel.


    "Do you have this disease?" The water dances and asks doubtfully.


    "Of course, my brother is a doctor." Ji Mo is particularly proud when he says this.


    The water danced and nodded, "OK!"


    "If it''s true or not, it can''t be boasting!" Lu Hanyun, who hasn''t talked to each other for many days, even broke in at this time.


    "Believe it or not, it''s just like that." Although it''s not in the first tier cities, it''s also in the third tier cities.


    "You say yes! What are you mad at? " Lu Hanyun asks for no interest, then glances at Bai Mei, only to find that she doesn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    How many days have you been angry?


    Didn''t you just say her father was a section chief? Don''t be so angry.


    What''s more, it''s a fact. I can''t say it!


    Really, the person is small, the temper is also big, always should not think, wait for oneself to apologize with her!


    How could it be that she never bowed her head to others when she was so big.


    "The problem is, that''s the truth! It''s like I''m lying when you say that. " Ji Mo is very angry.


    "Who knows!" Lu Hanyun finished and walked out angrily.


    Bai Mei looked up at her, but she didn''t say anything or go after her.


    "It''s too much of a man." Ji Mo is so angry that he can''t do it, but he can''t do it.


    Water light dance patted her shoulder, "forget it, this really can''t fake, fake also can''t really."


    "Yes, I really want to eat ice cream! Light dance, let''s buy it. " Ji Mo is really thinking about food all the time.


    "Well, let''s go! I''ll go with you. " Water dance down from the bed, by the way, take the mobile phone.


    "Today, did the instructor say there would be a meeting?" Ji Mo asked uneasily.


    "I don''t know, but it''s impossible at this time point, because everyone is taking a bath or something." Water dance is very sure of this.


    Ji Mo nodded and agreed, "Well! You have a point


    They went out happily.


    In an instant, there was only one white Mei left in the dormitory.


    At the moment, Bai Mei has a lot of grievances in her heart. She and Lu Hanyun have been obedient to her for three years in high school. But that day, when they had different opinions, she even said that you are just the daughter of a small section chief. What qualifications do you have to fight with me.The words pierced her heart like thorns.


    Yes, she is not dignified for her, but does not mean that she can take her father to say things.


    What''s the matter with the section chief? He is also diligent and conscientious.


    "Qingwu, what''s the matter with Bai Mei and Lu Hanyun?" Just came out of dormitory building, Ji Mo asked hesitantly.


    "I don''t know." Sometimes, friendship is really incredible.


    Because it is different from love, but it has something in common, that is, it will quarrel because of something, then apologize and make up, and continue to do it next time.


    "Forget it, no matter what they like." Ji Mo is soon relieved, no longer think about the two people''s affairs.


    "Yes, just take care of yourself." Water dance now holds the mentality that more is better than less, but if others bully her, she will not show weakness.


    "Mm-hmm! If only there was a refrigerator in the dormitory. At this time, it would be great to buy a watermelon and eat it on ice. " Jimo is full of fantasy.


    "You can apply to see." The water dances lightly and draws the corners of the mouth.


    After they have been together for a long time, they will be really influenced by another person. They think about the water dance before, but they seldom laugh in front of others. Now, they are often amused by Ji mo.


    "Really?" Ji Mo really takes her words seriously.


    Water dance shrugged, "I don''t know."


    Speaking, I have come to the convenience store.


    "What flavor do you want? I''ll get it for you." Ji Mo stood in front of the freezer and asked her.


    "I don''t need it. Eat it yourself!" Once upon a time, she also liked ice cream very much, but she only liked what he bought for her.


    So the whole summer passed, and she never ate an ice cream.


    Do you have any affectation? Maybe!


    These days, he seems to be missing again.


    Occasionally, she would send him some messages, but they were all words of concern, without any intention of destroying their feelings.


    Strangely, the scandal between him and Hongdou never came out again. Maybe it''s because he left s city!


    When did his whereabouts become so mysterious to him?


    I used to tell her when I went out for dinner.


    Sure enough, when a person doesn''t want to put his mind on you, you will become a pitiful person in an instant.


    "Light dance, go! What a fool Ji Mo hit her with her elbow.


    "Oh! Have you chosen it? " Shuiqingwu looked at the things she was holding. She bought a lot of snacks. I hope she has the lean constitution that everyone envies. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for her not to gain weight after a period of time.


    "Yes, this potato chip is my favorite. Every time I see it, I can''t help being greedy." Ji Mo finish saying, can''t help swallowing saliva.


    Water dance smile, and then took a picture, sent to the family group.


    Then I edited a message to go out.


    [look at these. If I get fat one day, they are all responsible. No one is innocent. ¡¿


    mu Mingyao: elder sister, you are still powerful, even the pot is so strange.


    Ouyang Mo''er: wu''er, I agree with you, so if you don''t have any money, I''ll let your uncle transfer it to you.

 Chapter 1915

    Mu Mingyao: aunt, I want money, too.


    Ouyang Mo''er: go away!


    it''s so straightforward. It''s really right to be my aunt.


    Mu Mingyao: I see. I''ll roll now, but will I have money after rolling?


    Ouyang Mo''er directly sent him a few expression packs, saying that he wanted to be beautiful and let him disappear.


    Huangfu Shaoqing: why do I transfer money????


    What a question mark. I can''t figure it out.


    Ouyang Mo''er: because I''m poor.


    Yeah! That''s the reason. No problem.


    Mu Zixuan: what about your money? Are you taking care of little white face?


    Huangfu Shaoqing: How dare she?


    Ouyang Mo''er: there''s nothing to be afraid of, actually! It seems very good to have a beautiful boy like Jue.


    Xia Xinfei: by the way, find one for me.


    Mu Zixuan


    Huangfu Shaoqing: you deserve it.


    In the group, there was an instant chaos.


    Water dance did not expect that it would become such a situation if it only made a sentence.


    So, silly don''t know if is good.


    After weighing it over and over again, we can only pretend to see nothing.


    As soon as I put my pants pocket on my mobile phone, I pretended that nothing had happened and went back to the dormitory with Ji mo.


    And the group, continue to lively, finally, but also rely on Mu Jiyun out to say a word, finally calm down.


    Here, mu Mingyao talked about her in private.


    [sister, you are making waves with one stone! ¡¿


    [I am innocent. ¡¿


    after the water dance was sent, there was also a crying expression.


    I believe you, but when are you going home! I miss you so much. ¡¿


    [soon, I can go back this weekend. ¡¿


    after sending the message, shuiqingwu can''t help but open the family group to have a look.


    Fortunately, it''s completely under control, or she''s going to be a sinner.


    But just when she wanted to quit group chat, she found that her uncle had sent out a sentence.


    [what''s the situation? ¡¿


    well, doesn''t he read the chat?


    Water light dance see this, continue to pretend to be dead, even Mu Ming Yao''s information, she did not return, directly go to bed.


    "Light dance, are you going to sleep?" Ji Mo asks her suspiciously.


    "Well! I''m so tired. " Water light dance finish saying, pull the bed curtain, anyway air conditioning outlet just facing her bed, also won''t feel hot.


    Ji Mo made a sound, and then said, "OK! I went to sleep, too. "


    Then he went to his bed.


    It seems that Lu Hanyun hasn''t come back yet. Bai Mei is reading a magazine there alone.


    It seems to be entertainment, there should be her favorite idol!


    This kind of day, very good, although can not become a friend, but also will not be tit for tat.


    On the day of the end of the military training, many students cried because they were reluctant to give up the instructor.


    Although the drillmaster was a little strict with them, after half a month of military training, they had feelings for each other.


    The one who cried the most was Ji mo.


    Holding water dance crying, attracted a lot of people''s attention, let water dance feel, very embarrassed.


    "Well, Jimo, if you cry again, I''ll leave you here." The water dances in a low voice and threatens. My ears are a little hot because I''m sorry.


    "No, I don''t cry." Ji Mo says, wear sleeve, wiped tear.


    "Let''s go! Go back to the dorm and wash. " In order to prevent her from crying again, the water dance quickly took her away.


    Ji Mo nodded and asked after finishing: "have all the instructors'' cars gone?"


    "Well! It''s far away The water light dance answers cautiously, always feels the consequence not second.


    Sure enough, Ji Mo, who finally stopped her tears, began to cry again.


    But this time, water dance has foresight, directly covered her mouth.


    "I''ll let go if you don''t cry." It''s good for her to experience the picture of being a monkey, but she doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Ji Mo nods wrongly and agrees.


    But water dance in case, slowly let go of the hand.


    "You''re a bad man, huh! I don''t want to play with you. " Ji Mo hands a ring chest, breathing tunnel.


    "If you don''t play with me, don''t play with me. I''m going home tonight anyway." Water dance said, took out the mobile phone.


    Ji Mo instantly put away tears, "ah! That is to say, I am left alone in the dormitory


    "Well! It seems like that''s right. " Shuiqingwu dials the group number to go out.


    Over there, someone picked up soon.


    "Hello! Dance. " It''s Xia Xinfei''s voice.


    "Mom, I''m going home today." I haven''t been home for half a month, but I miss it."OK, I''ll pick you up." Xia Xinfei was very happy when she heard this.


    Water light dance quickly stop, "no, I take the bus back, I''m ready to call elder brother Yan, let him wait for me in the bus station outside my home."


    It''s too far to walk. I''m tired for so many days. I don''t want to walk for more than ten minutes.


    "OK, now I''ll fry you some juice and ice it." Knowing that she likes to drink boiled water, Xia Xinfei learned to make all kinds of juice drinks.


    "Mm-hmm! Thank you, mom Shuiqingwu calls to tell her that she can get ready.


    "You child." Xia Xinfei is helpless.


    The water danced lightly and laughed, then said, "Mom, I''ll see you at home."


    "Well, be safe! Do you know? " Xia Xinfei really is, has the heart which cannot exercise.


    "Well! I see Then he put away the phone.


    But in the end, she didn''t take the bus home.


    Because she just walked out of the school, she was blocked by mu MINGYE and mu Mingyao.


    If it wasn''t for the two people wearing junior high school uniforms, it would be considered that they were kidnapped.


    "What are you doing here?" Water light dance asks two younger brothers doubtfully.


    "I can''t wait to see you, so let the driver come and pick you up." Mu Mingyao finished, and sure enough, he took a serious look at her.


    "Well! It''s a little bit darker and a little thinner. "


    "In my opinion, it''s healthier." Mu Ming night is, can talk a lot.


    "Isn''t that all the same?" Mu Mingyao stares at him.


    "Can it be the same? Is Chinese taught by PE teacher Mu Ming night asked him.


    Water dance made a stop gesture, "stop, don''t make a noise, PE teacher is very unjust, he didn''t have class, don''t say Chinese, PE class is occupied."


    "Do you hear me? PE teachers don''t carry this pot." Mu Mingyao was elated.


    "I can''t stand you." Water dancing doesn''t take part in their war.


    "It''s big brother. He''s always hitting me." Mu Mingyao felt aggrieved. At school, he was always compared with him by his teachers. When he came home, he would be bullied. Is there any place for him to breathe!


    Mu Ming night frowned, "that''s your own stupidity."


    "I''m not stupid. I''ve said that many times." Mu Mingyao is really, from small to big, defending his intelligence quotient.


    But I don''t feel like I''ve ever succeeded.


    "Shall we go to the seaside on National Day?" The water dance digs away from the topic so that they don''t have to talk about it endlessly.


    "Yes, but I think it will be a little cold." Mu MINGYE answered her.


    This time, mu Mingyao finally found a chance to accept him, "cool what! Who told you to go into the water in the morning? You won''t wait until noon! "


    "I said you are not stupid, noon, the sun is not big?" The Mu Ming night coldly hisses a way.


    "Is the sun big? You ask my sister how she came here in the past half a month. " Mu Mingyao fought back.


    Well, there was another argument.


    Are they really twins? Not enemies or anything.


    Water light dance thinks that his head is going to be big.


    "My aunt said when she would come back."


    In this way, there will be no more quarrels!


    "Said, the day before the national day, cousin a holiday, will directly drive back." Mu Mingyao could not be more clear about these rumors.


    "That''s good. I can finally practice driving." The water danced with a sigh of satisfaction.


    "You just said to go to the seaside?" Mu Mingyao felt that he had been fooled.


    "Didn''t I want to change the subject and make you stop arguing? Who knows you quarreled more fiercely, blame me? " The water dances with an innocent face.


    The corner of the twin brother''s mouth was so stiff that no one could speak.


    What can they do if they are like this? I can only be used to it!

 Chapter 1916

    During the whole military training period, shuiqingwu didn''t think about Shen Mohan, but she wanted to do her part better than she did.


    Only in this way can we make the gap between ourselves and him closer.


    Red bean will still send a lot of visual photos of her boyfriend, as well as all kinds of accessories that people can guess.


    Every time, water dance will point in to see, and then browse the fans blessing words.


    After a long time, she almost turned herself into a fan.


    This awareness, let her a big surprise, always can''t be, oneself love the house and the dog!


    That would be terrible.


    That night, the Mu family held a small party to celebrate the end of the military training of water dance.


    In fact, it''s all excuses. In the end, it''s all adults'' parties.


    Water dance likes the swing in the garden very much, so when you are at home, you can always see her sitting on it.


    "Do you want this?" Mu Ming night carried a cup of sand ice out, stretched out in front of her.


    "Well! Did mom make it, too? " "No, my aunt just learned it. She told me to let you try the taste." Mu Ming night face is not red, gasping tunnel, looking at, not like a lie.


    Water dance frowned, "let me try the taste?"


    What''s wrong with it?


    "Well! Eat and see. " Mu Ming night egged her on.


    "Oh! Good The water lightly danced to have no doubt to dig a small spoon to put in the mouth deceitfully.


    Yeah! It tastes strange.


    "Well, is that all right?" Seeing her like this, the night asked anxiously.


    Will never tell her, in fact, this thing, is his aunt let him try.


    "No, it tastes so strange. Can I not eat it?" The water dances lightly and gives the sand ice back to him.


    "Yes, I''ll tell my aunt." Mu MINGYE took it and went into the room.


    Water light dance silly eyes, he just seems to be a mouse.


    Not far away, uncles were talking loudly. It seemed that uncle sizer had been trapped again, so he was indignant.


    In fact, this is not the first time that he has been cheated by the public, but he does not know how to accept the lesson every time.


    Water dancing mouth, slightly up, such an atmosphere, it is really good.


    Take out the mobile phone to have a look, and the news exchange with Shen Muhan stopped a week ago.


    I just asked her about her military training.


    If someone else, he may not answer, but shuiqingwu answers one by one.


    And he didn''t reply to anything.


    Alas


    This sigh, some of the long, but not the bottom of her heart helpless.


    Miss him, but can only quietly, she did not forget, he is a girl friend.


    Where are you after my military training? ¡¿


    after the editing information is sent out, there will be a long wait.


    Sure enough, the one who falls in love is always humble.


    Mood, some of the knot, drooping head, there is not a moment to swing.


    "Do you miss him?" Xia Xinfei didn''t know when she came to her side.


    The water lightly dances to raise head, the eye socket is slightly suffused with red, but stubbornly shook his head, "No."


    "Really not?" Xia Xinfei stretched out her hand and stroked her hair which was disturbed by the wind.


    "Well! I don''t want to In order to make her words more convincing, she said with a bright smile.


    Xia Xinfei nodded, as if to believe her words, but then came a sentence, "Mohan national day will come back."


    "Well! Did he say that? " Water dance instantly revealed his careful thinking.


    "Mo''er said, it seems that there is something wrong with their magic." As for the details, Mo''er didn''t say, and she didn''t ask.


    Because magic, has been in the mystery, not want to know can know.


    "Oh! That''s it The water dances lightly and nods. It seems that we can see it in a few days.


    "Well! Go in! Your grandmother is looking for you. " Xia Xinfei reaches out her hand and leads her down.


    "What''s grandma looking for me for?" Water dancing is a little confusing.


    Xia Xinfei shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "It feels like my military training." The water dances and sticks out its tongue lovingly.


    Not to mention, she was right.


    "Grandma." Soft voice sounded, people also took the opportunity to stick to Ouyang Ruixi.


    "You are already a college student. Are you still coquettish?" Ouyang Ruixi blames her, but reaches out and touches her head.


    "Even if I graduate from college, I''m grandma''s little girl." Water dance in the Mu family, can be said to be that kind of, thousands of favorite in a position.


    Ouyang Ruixi said with a straight face, "I tell you, it''s no use to be coquettish. I''m going to test you now. Have you passed the basic skills of military training?"On one side of Xia Xinfei listen, instant flush light dance thumbs up, because she guessed right.


    "Oh! Good Water dance up, in accordance with her command, one by one.


    Ouyang Ruixi nodded his head and said, "yes, it seems that my usual training for you is still effective."


    "Of course, the instructor has always taken me as a model." Speaking of this, water dance is a little proud.


    Because when others are still groping, she has already performed very well.


    "Don''t be proud. Keep on working hard. If you know, follow them and strengthen karate and Taekwondo." Ouyang Ruixi is strict with these children.


    Maybe because of their identity, it''s easy to become the target of bad people! So we must have something for self-defense.


    "I see, grandma." The water danced and nodded.


    "Play! Or your father will say I''m too strict with you later. " Ouyang Ruixi waved her hand and asked her to do what she liked.


    "No, dad is drinking with his uncles." The water dances and laughs, then sticks to the past.


    Xia Xinfei shakes her head and goes into the kitchen to see Guan Donger. She''s been making strange things all night. She''s really afraid of blowing up her kitchen.


    "Not yet?" Xia Xinfei looks at the garbage can, eh! This is the third time.


    "I can do it this time." Isn''t that a thousand layers of Matcha? She doesn''t believe in winning it.


    "Come on Xia Xinfei patted her on the shoulder, then went to the oven and took the wings out of the honey.


    All the children in the family like to eat, so she prepared some. Anyway, tonight, everyone is playing, so she should go to bed very late.


    "Wow! It smells good. " Guan Donger put down his troublemaker and took a deep breath.


    "Or, eat first and then make?" Xia Xinfei suggested.


    "Is that ok?" Guan Donger is a little tangled.


    "You can''t do it for a while." Xia Xinfei thinks that the children can''t count on her.


    "Ha ha! Don''t tear me down Guan Donger blushed. She really had the heart to do it, but every time she made something, it was strange and inexplicable.


    "I really want to take a picture of you now, and then send it to the Internet, so that your fans can see how embarrassed you are now." Xia Xinfei shakes her head and puts the roasted wings on the plate one by one.


    "In that case, I think it will fall off." Guan Donger reached out and picked up a roasted wing, but he showed his teeth because it was hot.


    "It''s OK. You''re not on the idol route anyway." Xia Xinfei takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to the group, asking mu Mingyao to eat.


    That kid plays games on weekends. I really don''t know how to discipline him.


    "That''s true. I speak by works." In this regard, Guan Donger is particularly proud. Although her output has been reduced in recent years, her reputation has not decreased at all.


    "Ma, you are too cruel! Just give me a minute to come down. " At the kitchen door, mu Mingyao appeared panting.


    "If you don''t have time, maybe you''re still fighting there." Xia Xinfei glared at him, then picked up one of the dishes and said, "first, give this to your father, and they will send it."


    "They don''t eat this." Mu Mingyao frowned. How could my mother not understand the situation every time?


    You know, this is the food that children like to eat!

 Chapter 1917

    "It''s one thing to eat or not. You can take it if you want." Xia Xinfei yelled, just this boy, always thinking about being lazy all day long


    mu Mingyao has no choice but to run errands


    "why did you give me this?" Water dance is not very clear


    "aren''t you girls most afraid of scarring? I''m not in the way Mu Mingyao finished and lay down on the sofa


    he''s just tired to death. Those uncles must let him perform


    that is to say, for the type that money can''t buy, I didn''t expect to give mu Mingyao a bottle. It''s enough


    "that''s right. I''m his favorite inheritor." In this regard, mu Mingyao''s special criticism


    the water dances and frowns, "so, do you really want to study medicine?"


    with his personality, I feel a little unreliable


    if it''s dark night, she kind of believes it


    "come on! I''ll take care of you. " Water dance happily put things away


    after all, he is right. Girls really care about scars


    "don''t worry. You don''t know what my mind is. Maybe it will change at any time." How can mu Mingyao respond to things he is not sure about


    "cut! I knew you would Water light dance said, picked up the mobile phone to have a look


    well, the messages sent out are falling into the sea again


    "Hello! Dance. " Leng binglian is about to go to sleep. When she hears the phone ring, she answers it quickly


    "aunt binglian, my military training is over. Now I want to call you. I didn''t disturb your rest!" The clever water dance is famous in this circle


    "no, I''m just going to have a rest. Then I''ll go back and discuss with the director and try my best to choose your weekend time. Do you think that''s ok?" Leng binglian knows that she must have other things to do on her national day, so she is not arranged for this holiday


    "OK, I can do anything." She is so accommodating, water light dance but feel a bit embarrassed


    "well, I''ll let you know when I''ve made the schedule."


    "Well! Goodbye, Auntie! Good night With that, he hung up the phone, and then relaxed


    "what is aunt binglian looking for?" Mu Mingyao asked curiously


    "filming." Water dance said, twist a grape into the mouth


    mu Mingyao immediately sat up


    "no! You''re going to enter the entertainment industry! "


    "are you kidding? It''s just friendship. " Water light dance glared at him, then stood up


    "where are you going?" Mu Mingyao is really in charge of everything


    "why don''t you go upstairs to sleep?" The water dances lightly and doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He raises his feet and goes upstairs


    "thank you very much!" Water light dance head also didn''t return ground to answer a sentence


    as she passed through the room of Muming night, she walked over


    although the door was open, she knocked a few times


    mu MINGYE looks up and finds that it''s her, then lowers her head again


    "what are you doing?" Water dance asked curiously


    "looking at the company''s planning." In front of Mu Ming''s night, there is a pile of papers


    "Dad is training you again!" If only I were as powerful as him, then I would not have to read any business management


    "Well! It is said that those who can do more work. " Mu Ming''s response is dull


    the water dances lightly and pouts, then sits on the table


    "can I help you?" At least, she is a college student now


    "you! Go back to your room and go to bed! " Mu Ming night can''t count on her


    "xiaomingye, it seems that you look down on your sister me." Water dance frowned and teased him


    "sister, are you a pervert?" Mu Ming night asked her in disgust


    "why?" Water dance has great objection to this abnormal view


    "I''m not xiaomingye, so please use your words carefully." Mu Ming night said and pushed her, "go down, hinder me to do things."


    "OK! I am really only suitable for one person to play, alas Then he jumped down, shook his head and left


    mu MINGYE takes a look at her, then reluctantly hooks the corner of her mouth, and drops her eyes on the document in front of her again.As for my sister, she''s just moaning. She''ll be fine in a moment.


    Water dance although in the school has taken a bath, but now, or put a full tank of water, soak yourself in.


    If there were more flowers, it would be perfect.


    Unfortunately, those roses were planted by my grandfather and can''t be picked at will.


    However, you can add a little essential oil into it, which is good for relieving fatigue.


    Shen Mohan returned to s city earlier than he imagined, but what he followed was not Xi Yan, but Li Zechen of ink space-time, equivalent to the position of right arm.


    But he still didn''t get in touch with water dance for the first time.


    "Master, this is cm company, all the information." Li Zechen is different from Xi Yan. He doesn''t gossip, and he doesn''t ask about the master''s behavior.


    "Well! Put it here! I''ll look back. " Shen Mo Han nodded, but his eyes stayed on the mobile phone screen on the table.


    "Yes." Li Zechen nodded and turned out of the study.


    But he danced with the water and got hit.


    "Who are you?" Shuiqingwu didn''t see him, so he subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    She did not expect that there would be someone upstairs.


    Just come here and get something.


    But Li Ze Chen is to know her obviously, after nodding to her, the side crossed a body, let her go in.


    "Thank you Water dance is not stupid, instant reaction.


    You don''t have to think about it. He''s the one who came back from Shen Mo''s cold belt.


    But just downstairs, why didn''t the housekeeper tell her that Shen Mohan was back?


    but the other person, who seemed to be very impolite, left without any reaction to her thanks.


    Water light dance bit bit lip, since, he has come back, that she always want to say hello just go.


    So he went to the door of the study and knocked.


    "Come in." Shen Mo Han''s voice came out in a low voice.


    The water dance opened the door and went in.


    Perhaps, did not expect that she would appear here, so Shen Mo Han''s expression, slightly surprised.


    "Dancing? Why are you here Just now, I was still thinking about whether to send a message to her.


    "Before me, there were books here, so come and get them." In the past, shuiqingwu used to live here, but since the college entrance examination, she seldom came here.


    Because he refused her.


    "Oh! now I see! Then go get it! " Shen Mohan is very indifferent, and has no joy after a long separation.


    "Good." Water dance is a bit embarrassing, because he is driving people in disguise.


    Shen Mo Han picks an eyebrow to see her, "don''t you go?"


    "Oh! Right now. " Water dance quickly turned away, but the heart, also followed the collapse of a piece.


    Pushed away her private room here.


    Everything is still the same. All her things are placed according to her preferences.


    He reached out his fingertips and touched the things in the room. There was no dust. It seemed that the housekeeper arranged someone to clean it every day.


    It''s just, how can it be so hard?


    Is it because it''s not what it used to be?


    I found the book and put it in my backpack.


    Eyes, but was a doll to stop the line of sight, because, that is his gift.


    No, a lot of things in this room are from him. Now I can''t help looking at them. The tip of my nose is turning sour.

 Chapter 1918

    Things, have been taken, but they linger do not want to leave, for what? Don''t you just want to spend more time with him?


    But she is also very clear that no matter how much delay, there is also a time to leave, unless she has the audacity to live.


    But her tutor, it seems that she can not do that step.


    So I had to get out of the room.


    Then, looking at the study, I thought it was necessary to talk to him.


    "Brother Shen, I''m going back."


    I hope he can keep himself for a meal or something, or I can give you a present or something.


    But there was nothing. He just nodded.


    "Well! Be safe on the road


    "Good bye!" Water dance farfetched smile, and then turned away.


    Yan Xun saw her come out and quickly opened the door.


    After that, he asked, "are you OK, miss?"


    "Well! It''s OK. " Water dance nodded, and then open the bag, put on his sunglasses.


    Because now, she really wants to cry.


    Yan Xun raised his head and looked upstairs. Then he squinted and got on the bus.


    When he saw the other side looking up, Shen Mohan subconsciously stepped back two steps, knowing that he would not see himself, but he was a little flustered.


    The car slowly drove away from the villa, and he finally let out a breath.


    For the feelings of water dance, some complex.


    There was also some disorder, so he emptied himself out and tried to straighten out the disorder again.


    But he found that it was very difficult. The more he wanted to escape, the more he couldn''t do it.


    Because of the sniper of CM company, he had to come back here.


    But at the same time, there are certain dangers.


    Because he found that behind the CM company, there is a big man in the support through the network of ink time and space.


    And that''s why Li Zechen is around, not Xi Yan.


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s phone calls are always timely.


    Needless to say, he has been monitoring his whereabouts.


    This man is really tough! After all these years, he still treats himself as his rival.


    Perhaps, at the beginning of those years, he was still infatuated with Ouyang Mo''er, but in recent years, he has come out of that secret love.


    Because time, in a lot of times, is really healing holy goods.


    But do not rule out is that a corner of the bottom of my heart, will block the memories about her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mohan seems to be doing this to him all the time. He won''t be very warm, but he won''t be indifferent.


    "I heard that you are against cm." It sounds like a bit of schadenfreude.


    Shen Mo Han frowned, "you are really well-informed. If I hadn''t checked my home, I would have suspected that you installed monitoring here."


    "It''s also possible that I buried a chip in you." Huangfu Shaoqing conspiracy theory.


    "Oh! Listen to you say so, I feel very necessary to go to the hospital to have a physical examination Shen Mo sneered coldly.


    "Can I help you? I can introduce you to a doctor Huangfu Shaoqing teased.


    Although he knew that he had no idea about Mo''er now, he was careful when he thought that he had loved her.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but don''t trouble president Huangfu for such a thing! On my side, there are doctors I know. " Shen Mo Han gave an evil smile. He is really an old fox.


    If you want to owe him, there is no way.


    "That''s a pity. I was thinking about getting in touch with you." Huangfu Shaoqing did not smile.


    "Are you calling just to tease me? Since when, you''ve been so mean to me Shen Mohan teased him.


    "Go away, who has an idea for you? I just want to ask you how you became a deserter." Huangfu Shaoqing spoke so loudly that he felt very angry.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Shen Mo Han frowned.


    "Don''t play dumb, dance." Huangfu Shaoqing felt that he knew everything very well.


    Shen Mo Han''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t pretend, didn''t Wu Er tell you? Then you bastard ran away with no guts. That''s enough. " Huangfu Shaoqing gnashed his teeth, as if disdaining his practice.


    "Do you want me to respond to her?" Shen Mo Han asked.


    Don''t forget, he''s going to be her father a few years ago.


    "Shouldn''t it? Or, if you find a female star to stir up the scandal, you can cover it up. " Huangfu Shaoqing sneered.


    It''s true that nothing can escape his eyes."Why is it false?" Shen Mo Han asked


    "unless, you prove to me, it''s true." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t believe that he could do that


    "I''m not sure, but I still have the ability to disturb a pool of spring water." Shen Mohan was annoyed at Huangfu Shaoqing''s aggressiveness. He thought he had handled everything very well, but he didn''t expect that Huangfu Shaoqing could not help deliberating


    "in that case, you will die miserably. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." Huangfu Shaoqing threatened, this man, always so, overbearing and arrogant


    "Oh! I''d like to have a try Shen Mohan is not an easy person to deal with, so the conversation between them becomes tense


    "look! You are in a hurry. If I really put it into action, aren''t you going to kill people? " Shen Mohan continued to irritate him


    with that, I hung up


    sure enough, a good man really loves his short life. As long as he is the one he cares about, then no one else will want to bully him


    I just didn''t expect that he would call to warn himself


    just now, he wanted to stay dancing for dinner, but he was afraid that he would give her hope again, so he only bit his teeth and pretended not to see her red eyes


    in fact, he doesn''t have to worry about this, because until now, wu''er has always thought that he is still in love with Hongdou, so how can he do damage


    it''s just that you will be sad


    as he passed a coffee shop, water dance suddenly stopped Yan Xun


    "don''t you go home?" Yan Xun was a little worried. He thought that she should go home and cry at this time


    "Well! Don''t go back yet. " Then he pushed the door and got out of the car


    this is not the first time that she has come to this cafe, but countless times


    but they were all accompanied by Shen Mohan. That is to say, it''s definitely the first time to come in alone


    he ordered his usual coffee and sat down in their usual seat


    imagine him sitting next to him, sipping his coffee


    it''s still not the taste she likes, because it tends to be bitter and astringent, but today, she sips it as if she didn''t realize it


    the young lady chose a particularly difficult road to go


    and he, too


    we will never see the end, but we still insist on it

 Chapter 1919

    Water dance in the coffee shop, did not sit for long, then came out, but, in the next to see the flower shop, she stopped, and then walked past.


    Because mom likes flowers, she chose one.


    "Where else are you going?" Yan Xun saw that she was holding a bunch of flowers and asked curiously.


    "No, it''s for mom." Water light dance said, nose close to the bouquet, smell.


    Yan Xun didn''t speak any more, but he forgot that the young lady liked flowers.


    Back at Mu''s house, I heard music from a distance.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s mu Mingyao who is doing things there again.


    Water dance into the house, did not see Xia Xinfei, as if out.


    But she didn''t care. She took the flowers to her room and inserted the vase professionally.


    Rich people''s money, everything will be a little, water dance of course is no exception.


    Anyway, as long as she wants to learn, Xia Xinfei will let her learn.


    "Ming Yao, can you keep your voice down?" The water dances lightly, while going upstairs, shouting.


    But compared with the deafening music, her voice was obviously compared.


    Entering the room, he stopped his music directly. He was addicted to the youth and suddenly raised his head.


    "Sister, you''re back." Mu Mingyao not only didn''t get angry, but jumped up.


    "Your ears are going to be deafened. What about the others?" The water lightly dances to say, dug to dig ear.


    "At my uncle''s, I said I would go there for dinner in the evening." Mu Mingyao cleanly smoothed his hair, and then asked, "sister, how about my new hairstyle?"


    Water light dance looked, then dislike tunnel: "like a hedgehog."


    Originally, all went to uncle''s house, no wonder mu Mingyao can be a overlord at home.


    But fortunately, the two families are not far apart, and it''s only a few minutes'' walk.


    Because it''s a family, every time they buy a house, they always like to get together.


    "What hedgehog! I used hair gel. I really don''t know how to appreciate it. " Mu Mingyao finished and pursed his lips.


    Water dance shrugged, "sorry, can''t enjoy, I went upstairs first."


    "So you''re not going to your uncle''s?" When mu Mingyao saw her leave, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Go! Why not go. " The water danced back and looked at him.


    "Oh! I''ll call you later, but why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t you start the holiday tomorrow? " Mu Mingyao is curious.


    Because they are junior high school students, they will have a holiday tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow is right, but there is no rule. I can''t go home without a holiday." Water dance said, people have been upstairs.


    Seeing this, mu Mingyao followed.


    "That''s right, but your behavior is a little strange. To be honest, you have made a boyfriend, spent all your pocket money, and went home to ask your parents for it."


    "You think I am you! I don''t have any pocket money all day. Besides, for a good girl like your sister, do you think s is worthy of me? " The water dances and stinks.


    As a result, mu Mingyao directly lay on the handrail of the stairs and pretended to vomit.


    "Elder sister, don''t take you so hurtful, remember to remind me before saying such disgusting words next time." Said, patted own chest, indicated that the small heart cannot bear.


    Water dance frowned, "do you want to exaggerate like this? Although it doesn''t conform to the fact, it doesn''t reach the point of vomiting!"


    "No, but from your mouth, it''s very incongruous. Don''t forget, you are a fairy. The behavior of second class is really not suitable for you." Mu Mingyao followed him and continued to talk.


    So, after entering his room, shuiqingwu directly threw the door in front of him.


    "Wow! Murder! My face is going to be disfigured. " Mu Mingyao was outside the door, screaming incessantly.


    The water lightly danced the corner of the mouth, evoked a faint smile, and then kindly asked, "do you want to use the ointment you sent me before?"


    "Well! No, I''d better go downstairs and apply ice on it Mu Mingyao is pathetic.


    Is it really hurt?


    Water dancing heart, clattered, and then suddenly opened the door.


    But I found out that there was nothing wrong with some little boy.


    "Mu Mingyao, if you don''t pretend to be pitiful, you will die!" Really. Almost scared her.


    "Who let you be so fierce to me? At first sight, I came back from being angry outside. Tell me which bastard it is. I''ll help you deal with him." Mu Mingyao said while rolling his sleeves.


    "Shen Mohan, do you want to deal with him?" Water dance loud tunnel, some regardless.


    Because she was really hurt by the other party. Now after mu Mingyao made such a fuss, she couldn''t control her mood.


    "Forget it, I''m not his opponent." Mu Mingyao touched his nose and recognized him instantly.Unlike mu MINGYE''s delicate mind, he didn''t think about it in any other way. He just felt that his sister must have done something wrong. Don''t let him teach her.


    Shuiqingwu didn''t expect him to clean up Shen Mohan, so he waved, "go down! I''ll take a shower first. "


    "Oh! Good Mu Mingyao left angrily.


    Just a little annoyed, because he can''t help her out.


    Water dance closed the door, and then entered the cloakroom, took the change of clothes, this entered the bathroom.


    Because the national day and the Mid Autumn Festival are no more than a few days apart, the holiday lasts for a week.


    At this time, Ji Mo, who has been away from home for a long time, must go home.


    Therefore, they snatched the tickets early.


    Shuiqingwu personally took her to the high speed railway station.


    "Light dance, remember to miss me, you know?" Ji Mo is a very emotional person, so she wants to cry.


    "Well, I''ll send you a message as soon as I have time. Is that ok?" Water light dance finish saying, raised a hand to see the next time, and then urged her to hurry into the station security, so as not to delay.


    Jimo turned back three times in one step, just separated for a week. It seemed that he would never see her.


    "Call me when you get home, OK?" Water dance told her a loud.


    "Mm-hmm! When my brother comes to pick me up, I''ll call you Ji Mo kept waving at her.


    The water lightly danced to hook the lip Cape, also waved to her.


    After sending Ji Mo, she didn''t go home immediately. Instead, she wandered in the street by herself aimlessly.


    Think of yesterday, when he saw himself, the eyes of amazement, let the water dance heart, pull pain, give her a kind of illusion should not appear in his home.


    Facing the glass of the shop on the street, I hooked my lips and breathed secretly from the bottom of my heart.


    Don''t be discouraged. Although he came back, it seems that he didn''t meet Hongdou because he didn''t see her tweeting.


    Can she think that they have already broken up?


    Although, such a kind of idea is very despicable, but at the moment, she really hopes so much.


    No way, she is also a flesh and blood person, so it''s not surprising that she will be selfish.


    "Water dance, do you live near here?" The appearance of Lu Hanyun makes the smile of water dance together.


    "No, I just came here to send Jimo." Maybe it''s because, after running in for a long time, she and Lu Hanyun are no longer at war as they were at the beginning of school.


    But it''s not much better. Anyway, well water doesn''t violate river water. No one can bully anyone.

 Chapter 1920

    "I said, how can your family live in this neighborhood because of the high housing prices around here." Lu Hanyun seems to like to strike water dance.


    In this regard, she just laughed, and did not mean to explain.


    Anyway, how to think, it''s the other party''s business, she doesn''t have to say any more words for her mistakes.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, Lu Hanyun said haughtily, "I''m in the villa area not far away. Do you want to go to my house and see me by the way?"


    "No, I''ll go back soon. Another day!" Water dance refused.


    Although the villa area she said was really good, it was quite different from Mu''s.


    But these, she won''t go to compare with her, just politely show their attitude, do not make any counterattack.


    Although, no one can recognize the irony in her words, it is no doubt that she wants to say, let her, a bumpkin, have a good look at what is the life of rich people.


    But she will, really don''t want to have any conflict with her.


    Because it''s really unnecessary to fight for these things.


    "Well, I didn''t have time to entertain you. I just said it. If you agree, I don''t know how to put it off." Lu Hanyun really loves face.


    But shuiqingwu didn''t tear her apart, just nodded politely, "goodbye!"


    "Wait a minute." Lu Hanyun reached out and blocked her way.


    "What?" Water dancing is a little intolerant.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m just curious about what your family does." I heard that during military training, an officer sat at a table with her.


    Water dance sneered, "I''m sorry! I have no obligation to tell you that. "


    "I know. I''m sure it''s not so good. That''s why I''m afraid to be known." Lu Hanyun, a person in that self righteous.


    "You can think whatever you like." Water dance said a word, and then quickly walked to the subway station.


    "Cut! I don''t even have a special car. I''m poor. " Lu Hanyun sneered, then happily waved to a star nanny car that had just stopped, "cousin, I''m here."


    With that, he walked quickly.


    Just, some accident is, her cousin, unexpectedly is red bean.


    This is really a narrow road!


    "Who did you just talk to?" Looking at it, it seems that I am familiar with it. I feel that I have seen it before.


    Lu Hanyun shrugged, "don''t worry about her, she''s just a little poor guy."


    "Let''s go! Go to see our director. I won the role for you after I said a lot of good things. " Red bean also did not think much, moved to move the body.


    "You say, if he is not satisfied, what can I do?" Lu Hanyun chose the art department just to enter the entertainment circle.


    But some of them shrink their heads and necks for fear of bad performance.


    "It''s all right. Don''t you have me?" Red beans encouraged her.


    Although the conditions of her own family are not very good, her uncle''s family is very good, so how could she not help her little cousin.


    "That''s good. By the way, where''s your boyfriend? Recently, I haven''t heard about you. " Red bean thought of what asked a sentence, it seems that she also has attention to these micro blog dynamic.


    Red bean''s face changed, but soon found an excuse.


    "He''s on a business trip."


    "Business trip! But it''s been a long time! Isn''t he the boss? I have to travel by myself Lu Hanyun did not ask very clearly.


    "Well, why do you ask so much! That''s true Red beans have some intolerance.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Mohan has never admitted that he is his girlfriend. It''s just that some media are trying to catch up with him. Then her company team creates gossip and increases publicity.


    At first, I saw that he didn''t object. I thought it could be made true? But I didn''t think about it. I just thought about it too much.


    Lu Hanyun was admonished, and some of them said, "Oh! I don''t ask. "


    She didn''t dare to offend her cousin so as not to lose the guide.


    Water dance in the subway, has been brushing the mobile phone, so that took the station.


    Originally, she would have taken two more stops back.


    But she did not, directly out of the subway station, slowly walked home.


    "Young master, that seems to be miss Qingwu." At a crossroad, Li Zechen, who is waiting for the traffic light, looks at the man in the rearview mirror and says something.


    When Shen Mohan heard the sound, he turned his eyes out of the window and found that the man who was walking slowly was really dancing with water. His eyebrows could not help locking.


    "Why is she here?"


    It sounds as if I''m talking to myself.


    "I''m not sure. Do you want to give her a lift?" Li Zechen asked.Shen Mohan was silent, and then said, "no, let''s go!"


    "Oh Li Zechen starts the car, starts the car before the car wants to whistle because the car behind is impatient, and gallops away.


    I don''t know anything about this scene.


    Just stop and go, when it''s shopping.


    However, she soon received a call from her family.


    "Hello! Dad The phone is from Mu Zixuan.


    "Look to the left. My car is here." Mu Zixuan just passing by from work, did not expect to see his silly daughter appear here.


    Water dance along the line of sight to see the past, and then smile, over the non motorized vehicle lane, said the roadside is playing double flash car.


    "Dad, how did you see me?" The water dances lightly, and asks, taking off the backpack on the body at the same time.


    "I can''t help it. My daughter is too dazzling. It''s hard not to see her. But it''s you. Why are you here? It''s not your way back from school." Mu Zixuan looked at her in the rearview mirror.


    "Hee hee! After sitting and standing, I wanted to walk home, but I found that it seemed a little far away. " Shuiqingwu laughs sheepishly, because she forgets that the distance between the subway station and the bus station is different. Relatively, it is farther than the bus station.


    "That''s it. I''m still arguing about taking the bus. Next time I have to let Yan Xun pick me up. Do you hear me?" Mu Zixuan seems a little serious.


    I guess I''m worried about her! I''m afraid she''ll get lost or something.


    After all, s city is not big, but it is not small.


    "Oh! Good Water dance is very smart, not hard, when he is angry, first promise down must be right, back to slowly explain.


    "Not happy?" See her some stuffy, Mu Zixuan think, is oneself to her, too severe some?


    The water dances and shakes its head


    "If you don''t, next time you take the wrong bus, remember not to leave by yourself. You need to call Yan Xun. Do you know?" Mu Zixuan to her, it is true, for fear that she suffered a little bit of injustice.


    "OK, but Dad, you seem to hope that I''ll miss the station next time." Water dance tangled frown, this is not a good thing.


    Mu Zixuan light cough next, "do I have?"


    He just said the wrong thing for a moment, but the girl was so good that she directly talked to him.


    "No, ha ha!" Water dance that is, to her aunt this kind of mockery to learn a full ten.


    Mu Zixuan took a look at her and said nothing more.


    It''s just that when I got home, I saw these two people appear together. It''s just something unexpected.

 Chapter 1921

    "Why did you come back together, wu''er? Didn''t you say to see off your classmates?" Xia Xinfei looks at the father and daughter in doubt.


    Water light dance is very embarrassed to touch the nose, and then he took the wrong car again and again.


    "Listen! Do you think it''s very powerful? " Mu Zixuan beside, inserted a sentence.


    "Dad, I just played with my mobile phone and didn''t notice it. I really don''t know how to ride." Water dance to defend himself.


    It''s too hard. When he says so, it''s estimated that mom won''t let her ride again.


    In fact, she is not so delicate.


    What''s more, aren''t they all advocating hard work and economy?


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with her doing so!


    But parents, just don''t worry!


    "So I don''t believe in your independence." Mu Zixuan has some problems in this matter.


    "Then why do you trust your brothers?" Water dance is very confused.


    "Because they are boys, they are used to experience, while girls are used to spoil." Mu Zixuan''s words don''t seem to have much trouble.


    Water dance mouth a stiff, just want to say something, was a voice first.


    "Dad, are you serious? How do I feel that my brother and I are the grass in your eyes, while my sister is the treasure. " Mu Mingyao said sadly that he was too eccentric.


    "Fool." Mu Ming night stares at him, and then goes to the house.


    "Dad, you see, my brother called me a fool again." Mu Mingyao was quarreling with each other.


    Mu Zixuan''s eyebrows a pick, "how old are you, also complain."


    Really, can''t these two children''s personalities be slightly neutralized?


    "All right! I understand. In your opinion, no matter how old my sister is, she is a child. No matter how young I am, I am a man With that, he hung his head and followed Mu Ming''s night closely.


    "Boy, wait for me." The water dances to catch up.


    She looks like she''s running away from something.


    "Did I?" Mu Zixuan asked his wife suspiciously.


    Xia Xinfei glared at him, "I see you! It''s really no good teaching children. "


    With that, he shook his head and went into the kitchen to see how the dinner was going.


    Mu Zixuan chased in and stressed, "but I''m good at making money."


    "Then go with the money." Two people, this can also raise the bar.


    What we didn''t find was two heads on the stairs.


    "Elder sister, you have to thank me. If it wasn''t for my one just now, you would still be standing there being disciplined." Mu Mingyao''s tunnel.


    "I see. I''ll take your allowance next month." The water danced up and went upstairs.


    "By the way, I''ll pack next month''s too!" Is mu Mingyao greedy?


    "Good idea." With that, it was the sound of the door being thrown up.


    I just don''t know if Mu Mingyao was hit by the door.


    The distance between Shoucheng and s city is not far or near. It may be due to the traffic jam. Ouyang Mo''er, who would have arrived at eight o''clock, just arrived at about twelve o''clock.


    Water dance is to hear the sound of the floor.


    Not yet stand firm, feet will be a person to embrace the thigh, and then sweet call sound.


    "Cousin."


    "It''s our lovely little Ann!" Water dance squats down and hugs her.


    "Cousin, I want to dance. Can you teach me?" The little girl stood on tiptoe and wanted to jump.


    It seems that the long traffic jam did not make her tired.


    "OK, let''s have a look at Xiao an''s dance." The water lightly dances to stretch out a hand, grasped the tip of her hand, let her turn a circle.


    "It seems that you are not affected at all." Ouyang haoqian did not know when, his hands around his chest, leaning against the door.


    The water lightly dances to lift Mou to see him, then smile to smile, "by what influence."


    "You know that." With that, he came over.


    "I don''t know." In fact, she knew about water dance, but she didn''t want to admit it, so she asked, "what about aunt and uncle?"


    "Outside, you don''t want to change the subject." Ouyang haoqian seems to be more difficult to deal with than other younger brothers.


    After all, he has always been of that kind.


    Now, although he is a big guy now, the cunning in his eyes is very obvious, like Ouyang Mo''er.


    "Ha ha! Should I go and say hello to them first Water dance continues to pretend to be dead.


    "Good! Uncle Mohan is out there, too. " Ouyang haoqian looks at her.


    I''m dying. Where did the child learn to tease people at a young age.


    "He, too?" Water dance is quite unexpected."Isn''t it? So talk about it! Talk to me or go out and face him. " Ouyang haoqian has always known that the water dance careful thinking.


    Because it''s too obvious, so when everyone thinks that she just treats each other as her brother, he has seen through everything.


    "Talk to you." Water dance compromise.


    She is more willing to face him now than Shen Mohan.


    "Well, go upstairs! Go to my uncle''s study Ouyang haoqian said, stepping in.


    "Brother." Huang Fu An stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes.


    Ouyang haoqian Dunbu, bent over to hold her, "OK! Let you play with Ming Yao. "


    "Yes, yes! I like to play with cousin Ming Yao. " The little girl clapped her hands all the time, but she was very happy.


    But it can be predicted that mu Mingyao will have a headache because of her arrival.


    "But you, cousin Mingyao, don''t seem to want to play with you too much." As soon as mu Mingyao calculated, he felt that he had bad luck today. It was the little spirit who was grinding people.


    "Why?" The little girl asked timidly.


    "Because you will not only break his hands, but also write on his homework." Mu Mingyao didn''t understand. Why didn''t she harm mu MINGYE? Choose yourself.


    "I promise, never again. Brother Mingyao, do you want to play with me?" Little girl, she knows herself very well!


    Anyway, Ouyang haoqian didn''t care whether mu Mingyao agreed or not, and directly threw the person to him.


    "No, I''m not a babysitter. Why should I take care of my children?" Mu Mingyao was angry, but he couldn''t move because the little girl had held his leg directly.


    Yeah! It''s a bad habit to hold people''s thighs all the time.


    Unfortunately, the two people ignored him and went directly to Mu Zixuan''s study.


    "About what?" It is better to ask questions first in water dance.


    "Talk about your heart." Ouyang haoqian went to the sofa and sat down, then reached for a sign to let her sit on the other side.


    If anyone says that he is a teenager, if she doesn''t knock him to death, it''s not a teenager. It''s a mature adult.


    "Don''t you know all about it? There''s nothing else to talk about. " Water dance also sat down.


    To die, how to give her the illusion that she is seeing her parents?


    "What do you expect from Uncle Mohan?" Ouyang haoqian''s question hit the nail on the head.


    "What expectations?" It''s true that water dance never thought about it.

 Chapter 1922

    "That''s what you want him to do." Ouyang haoqian looked at her with an idiotic look.


    Water dance pretends not to see, anyway did not see, does not mean that is looking at themselves.


    But soon, she picked up a pillow and threw it from him.


    "Ouyang haoqian, you are going to die. You preach to me."


    "Oh! Cousin, I just want to help you Ouyang haoqian quickly dodges.


    It''s over. It''s about to be seen through.


    I thought I would be shocked by myself?


    "No, you little boy, what can you do for me?" The water danced lightly and chased him angrily.


    "Well, I''ll tell you! During the national day, I can create opportunities for you. " Before she was killed, Ouyang haoqian quickly confessed.


    The water dance stopped to catch up, but it didn''t ignite hope, but was discouraged and said, "no, I don''t want to be a third party."


    "The third one is a ghost. You really think it''s uncle Mohan''s dish! Come on, if he is really in love, he should also find someone with similar background or concept. How can he take a fancy to her? " Ouyang haoqian rolled his eyes.


    "You mean they''re not in love? But brother Shen, he never denied it. " Not only has not denied, also said to oneself congratulation, came a thank you.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? He was acting for you. He''s a ghost Ouyang haoqian said it more directly.


    "How do you know it''s acting?" The rest of the family thought they were in love.


    "Simple, because that woman only hyped for a few days. The rest of the time, she was directing and acting herself.


    If I''m not wrong, she doesn''t even know uncle Mohan''s mobile phone number. If you don''t believe me, you can ask assistant Xi. " Ouyang haoqian said a lot.


    Not to mention, it really feels a little right.


    Because later, there was no longer gossip on the hot search, and although the content of Hongdou''s microblog always meant something, it lacked substance.


    "But what if it''s confirmed?" The water dances slowly.


    "Would that be worse than it is now? No way Ouyang haoqian didn''t know what she was hesitating about, "so put away your rationality! Girls can''t be too bad, but they can be little bad. "


    "If my mother hears you, you''re finished." The water dance reminded him.


    "How can it be, my aunt is much better to me than to you." Ouyang haoqian is extremely confident.


    But at this time, there is a voice, grab in front of the water dance hit him.


    "I advise you! It''s better to take back such self-confidence. " Mu Ming night put his hands in his pocket and came in.


    "So you haven''t slept yet!" Ouyang haoqian smiles.


    "If you''re so noisy and I can sleep, it''s an alien." Mu Ming night stares at him.


    Then he went in and sat on a single sofa.


    "Aren''t you always different?" Ouyang haoqian teases.


    "No, I think it''s a superhuman phenomenon." Mu Ming night hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Both of them are cocking their legs, with a look of grandness.


    Water dance suddenly miss mu Mingyao, because only he is like a junior high school student, unlike these two, direct man like dialogue.


    "Do you want something to drink? I''ll go down and pour it for you." Voice, some flattery, correctly speaking, she wanted to escape.


    "No Two people, is almost the same answer.


    Eyes, also fell on her body.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Water light dance innocently asked, they two people''s war, still don''t take yourself!


    "Don''t try to run." This time, it''s still one voice.


    "I doubt you two are twins." Make complaints about water.


    "Say it! What''s your next move? " Ouyang haoqian is forcing her to declare her position.


    Because he didn''t spend much time in S City, he couldn''t stare at her every day.


    "What can we do! People have already turned me down. " Water light dance says, heavy sigh tone.


    "You can''t just learn from my mother and tie uncle Mohan directly." Ouyang haoqian words, let the two people present, instant wide open eyes.


    "No way." Mu Ming night was the first to object, "my sister is just 18 years old."


    "When my mother gave birth to me, she was only twenty." Ouyang haoqian has no tunnel.


    "Can that be the same? My sister is a freshman In any case, this move can never be done.


    "What do you think, cousin?" Ouyang haoqian ignored him and asked water dance directly.


    Shuiqingwu shook his head. "I think your proposal is too terrible, so I don''t agree with it. What''s more, I can''t bind brother Shen."The reason why my aunt tied up my uncle was that there were four shadows around her, and she had nothing


    "nothing can be tied! No, are we still here? " Ouyang haoqian doesn''t believe you. Three cobblers are not equal to one Zhuge Liang


    "I won''t help you." Mu Ming night said, if other things are OK, this matter, absolutely not


    "then there''s no way. You can only take out the power you used to pester people, whether they are angry or not. Anyway, you can''t get rid of them." Ouyang haoqian''s conspiracy, that is a set of


    "but he refused me." Water dance has to recognize the truth


    this time, it was Mu Ming who came back to her at night and said, "if you refuse, will you give up? It''s not like your personality. The more frustrated you are, the more brave you are. "


    "I agree with MINGYE. As for Hongdou, she''s just a nobody. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure her hair has been warned by Uncle Mohan." Ouyang haoqian is like a worm in Shen Mohan''s stomach. He even knows about it


    "she seems to be the artist of our venture capital! Do you want my uncle to kill her Mu Ming night suddenly thought of this


    "in this way, uncle Hangyu is the worst. He even let her hype, not only that, but also let the team cooperate." Ouyang haoqian breathes in the tunnel


    looking at him like this, he has some childlike temperament


    "Ouch! Don''t worry about me. As long as he doesn''t really fall in love, I know what I''ve done. " Water light dance said stood up, before has been scrupulously abides by oneself, that is because, she does not want to do the third party


    the mood, because of this thing, suddenly brightened


    anyway, as long as he doesn''t fall in love, she has plenty of opportunities


    "are you sure you really know?" Ouyang haoqian didn''t seem to have much confidence in her


    "of course, you have to believe me. Don''t forget, I''m the Mu family." The Mu family has always acted in a tricky way


    "ah! Now? " Water dancing silly eyes, don''t worry about it


    "it''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. It''s now, so as to avoid your dawdling." Ouyang haoqian is glaring at her, see his facial expression, don''t have to discuss

 Chapter 1923

    Water light dance eyes, fell on his brother, unfortunately, he directly don''t over the head, pretended not to see her help in general.


    Forced by helplessness, she had to nod her head.


    "All right! I''ll go down


    Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch one''s head and a knife to shrink one''s head. It''s better to die a heroic death, at least with some dignity.


    "We''ll be watching you." Ouyang haoqian continues to laugh playfully.


    "I''ve decided that I''ll take you black tomorrow." Water dance threatened a sentence, and then out of the study.


    Looking at her back, it seems to be a very determined attitude.


    Mu Ming night frowned, and then asked: "do you think she can do it?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s worth looking forward to." Ouyang haoqian looks at him and smiles.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go down and have a look. " Mu Ming night wanted to see how she returned to the past after three months of decadence.


    Water dancing is like walking downstairs at the speed of an ant.


    No, I feel ants are faster than her.


    But the two people who followed did not urge her, just to see how she procrastinated.


    "Auntie, auntie." The water dancer first greets Ouyang Mo''er with Huangfu Shaoqing, and then bites his lip. As if he had summoned up courage, he trots to Shen Mohan.


    "Brother Shen, here you are."


    Said, as usual, the moment took his arm.


    All this happened too suddenly, so that Shen Mohan was not prepared, and he was stunned in the moment.


    There are also a few other people who are in a daze. As for those who are not affected, they are used to it.


    "Wu''er, you are late. Don''t you always go downstairs when you hear Mo Han''s voice? Now it''s more than half an hour late. " Mu Zixuan is making fun of his daughter.


    I just don''t know how he would feel if he knew that his daughter didn''t treat her as a big brother, but as a lover.


    Ouyang haoqian stretched out his fist and hit Mu Ming night.


    This performance is really good.


    Xia Xinfei is a little worried, because she is worried that Shen Mohan will ignore the presence of all the people and directly show her face.


    In fact, the most worried person is the water dancing, so he doesn''t dare to look into Shen Mohan''s eyes, hold his arm, and sweat.


    Huangfu Shaoqing laughs teasingly. Sure enough, she is still her own son. This is the only way to enlighten Wuer, and she has made some progress.


    "Is military training hard?" Shen Mohan knew that Huangfu Shaoqing wanted to see his jokes.


    In that case, he must not let him.


    So, just like every time in the past, I dance to the water.


    "It''s not hard." The sound of water dancing, with a slight tremor, I don''t know if she has time to give up now.


    However, haoqian and dark night''s eyes are staring at themselves? So, she must not lose.


    "Dance, I see! You don''t need me to train with you. Mo Han is very suitable. " Ouyang Mo''er is definitely the one who is always kept secret by her husband and son, so she knows little about many things.


    "Is that ok? Brother Shen Water dance is not a fool, her aunt has done this, if she does not know how to use, it is really stupid to the extreme.


    Shen Mo Han frowned, just want to refuse, Ouyang Mo son added a sentence.


    "My recent body seems to be a little uncomfortable, so Mo Han, our family dance, but it''s hard for you."


    Forced by this situation, he had to nod, "if there is time."


    "If you have time, you must take time out to avoid her driving out of the car one day in a hurry." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t give him the chance to refuse at all.


    I always feel that she seems to know something.


    Therefore, Huangfu Shaoqing and Ouyang haoqian both narrowed their eyes at the same time, with a thoughtful expression.


    "Yes, Mohan, as soon as she got her driver''s license, she wanted to drive out day by day. No, we''ve been blocking her, but if you''re watching, we''ll be more relieved." Mu Zixuan on other things, observation is very strong, but to his daughter this, always slow.


    "Well, I will make the operation of the dance more skillful." Shen Mo Han gave a bitter smile, some of which were helpless.


    More helpless is, to go back, Ouyang Mo son is more direct water dance, to catch up with his car.


    "Come on, exercise now, don''t wait for another day."


    "But I..." Although shuiqingwu always wanted to drive, she didn''t dare to do it at night.


    "I''ll do it! Tomorrow''s national day, today''s car on the road is more, not suitable for novices on the road Shen Mohan is also looking for an excuse. He can''t let Wu Er get close to him any more."That dance son, you go back with him! I''ll practice in the daytime tomorrow. " Ouyang Mo''er said, pulling wu''er down from the driver''s seat, and then pushing her to the co driver''s seat.


    In the whole process, the water dance is in a state of confusion, and it is impossible for it to make its own decisions.


    So, when she had left the Mu family, she was still in a state of muddle.


    "Is that what you want?" Shen Mo asked coldly, listening to his tone, as if very angry.


    Water light dance bit bit lip, then pretended not to understand, looked at him with a smile, "brother Shen, what do you say?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a dancer. I know you very well! We''ll never go back. " Shen Mohan thinks that he has been taking care of her as a sister all these years, but he has never thought of anything else.


    But since she broke this kind of setting, he found that he did not know how to get along with her.


    "Brother Shen, are you afraid?" Shuiqingwu asked him seriously, without blinking.


    "What are you afraid of?" Shen Mohan frowned. He really didn''t know that there would be something he was afraid of in this world.


    Water dance smile, "fall in love with me!"


    Chi


    The screeching sound of brakes, in such a midnight, sounds very creepy.


    People who don''t know think it''s a crash.


    "Dance, do you know what you''re talking about?" Shen Mo Han asked sternly.


    "Yes, see! Aren''t you scared yourself? So, can I think that you are not indifferent to me? " Water dance knows that you can''t shrink back, so you have to move forward bravely.


    Even if, will be insulted by his words, belittle self-esteem, there is no way back.


    Shen Mo Han frowned, "wu''er, you''ve changed. It''s only a few months. You''ve become worldly."


    "No, you just don''t know me all the time. Brother Shen, if you can be another woman, why can''t you be me?" Water dance looks at him directly, looking at each other.


    Fortunately, in the evening, there is no car in the villa area, otherwise they will be scolded to death if they park in the middle of the road.

 Chapter 1924

    This question goes deep into my heart.


    Yes! Since he has put down Ouyang Mo''er and wants to fall in love with another strange woman, why not try her around him?


    "Want to know why?" Shen Mohan always thought that she didn''t know what was on her mind, but after listening to the sentence she just said, he knew that his idea was wrong. She had known about it for a long time, so she asked such a sentence.


    The water danced and nodded, "yes, I want to know."


    "Because I can''t see you as a real woman." Shen Mohan knows that this is hurtful, but


    Water light dance''s facial expression, instantly becomes very white.


    She knew what he meant, but felt that she was inferior to a woman in his eyes, not to mention falling in love with her.


    "I''m an adult, and I have everything a woman has."


    This is not a boast of water dancing, maybe it''s because she often practices dancing. Her figure proportion is very good. Although she looks thin, she has beautiful lines.


    "Yes? That''s it... " Look at her critically.


    He was very unscrupulous and rude.


    That is to say, if he had been replaced by someone else, the water dance would have been a long time ago.


    "Shall I take off my clothes?" Then he made a gesture to untie the button.


    Now that he has said so, she''ll let it go.


    The corner of Shen Mo Han''s mouth, slightly smoked next, may be didn''t think of, she would like to reply oneself.


    So, I started the car angrily.


    Shuiqingwu knows that she has won this game.


    Along the way, Shen Mohan stopped talking, and the water danced quietly without disturbing.


    Eyes, always looking at the scenery outside the window.


    She doesn''t know how many people have understood her mind, but it''s a luxury for her to sit beside him like now.


    "It''s raining." The water dances lightly and comes lightly.


    Then big raindrops fell and hit the window.


    Shen Mo Han glanced at her, but said nothing.


    Feeling, he is angry, as for the gas what, perhaps, he does not know it!


    "Why, we''re like this." The water dances and asks.


    Is it because of growth? Let her expect what she shouldn''t.


    "Well, shouldn''t I ask you?" Shen Mohan finally said something, then stopped and waited for the green light to pass.


    "Yes! You should ask me, "why?" The water dances and laughs at itself.


    Such a she, let Shen Mo Han some surprise, feel in the past few months of their alienation, she is simply in the speed of light growth.


    In fact, she is not at home, or that carefree child, just in front of him, become scrupulous.


    And this is the performance of falling in love with a person, always want to show the best side to him.


    He likes mature, so, she is trying to grow up, he does not like others pestering himself, so, she tried to reduce the number of phone calls, he fell in love, she sincerely congratulated him


    In a word, what she did was totally beyond the outline for her.


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing. I have a girlfriend." Shen Mohan tries to use red beans as a shield.


    "But that''s not true, is it?" The water dances and stares at him.


    Heart, plop plop.


    I''m afraid that he will repeat to himself that he and Hongdou are lovers.


    "But even if it''s not her, there will be other women coming into my vision, my heart." Don''t know why, Shen Mohan suddenly don''t want to, take red beans to cheat, so, also denied his love.


    Water dance heart, finally relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter! I can, too. So, I just asked you, why can''t it be me? "


    "I ask you, do you have feelings for men and women in the dark night?" Shen Mohan takes the most direct example to answer her question.


    The water dances and shakes its head. "No way."


    "Then why do you want to change our relationship?" Shen Mohan thinks that it makes sense.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the water dance came with me.


    "Because we are nothing in name, and I believe that we can smooth the pain in your heart, otherwise you will not keep me around all these years."


    Shen Mo Han''s eyes dodged and looked straight ahead.


    "Dance, don''t force me or yourself."


    It''s advice to her and to myself.


    "So, I never ask for anything. I just advertised. I didn''t ask you to respond. I just hope that you will treat me as your sister as before." Countless nights, she was thinking, that day, whether he should not take advantage of wine, to show his sincerity."The nature has changed. Do you think we can go back?" Shen Mohan questions her


    it''s because she can''t, that she is so helpless


    "so, we''d better keep a distance in the future!" Shen Mohan asked


    "good." Just, tears also follow Bata and down


    she didn''t know why she was crying, but she couldn''t help heartache at the thought of being a stranger to him


    "why do you cry?"


    "in memory of my immature secret love." Shuiqingwu wanted to smile at him, but he couldn''t smile


    when everything is open and transparent, it feels that she and he are further apart


    obviously, she has been cheeky, but she always likes to pull her with her damned self-esteem


    "OK, I will try it." The water danced and nodded


    "I wish you success." Shen Mohan hooked his lips, but somehow felt bitter. As for what, he didn''t know


    "thank you! At that time, I will certainly take him to see you. " It''s not like you''re fighting


    "good." Shen Mohan finished and suddenly sped up the speed


    they were silent again until they arrived at the Sunshine Coast villa


    the water dance didn''t need him to call, so he directly pushed the door to get off, and then walked eagerly to the house


    looking at her actions, Shen Mohan didn''t move for a long time


    until he saw the light in her room on, he pushed the door and stepped out of the car


    "Well! How are things going Shen Mo Han frowned and asked


    "it seems that the target of the other party is not the imperial court group, but the ink space-time." Li Zechen said while observing his reaction


    "I''m not sure. I''m investigating." Li Ze Chen said to hang down head, hope, isn''t oneself think of so


    "last month''s data leakage was not unintentional, was it?" Shen Mo Han''s eyes became sharp


    "in fact, you already have the answer in your heart, right?" Shen Mo sneered coldly


    it seems that he knows something, but Li Zechen conceals it

 Chapter 1925

    "Nightingale, she didn''t mean it." Li Zechen says, kneel down suddenly on one knee.


    Shen Mo cold glanced at him, "so, in order to protect her, chose to betray me?"


    "I don''t mean that, Nightingale. She has a reason." Li Zechen bowed his head and looked guilty.


    "Get up! If she did it on purpose, do you think she can still stay in ink space-time now? " Shen Mo Han sneered, then walked into the room quickly.


    Li Ze Chen stretched out his hand, wiped the thin sweat of the next forehead, but did not stand up, but directly sat down to the place.


    Look at him, should be caused by excessive tension legs numbness and weakness.


    Shen Mohan should also believe in him, otherwise he would not take the initiative to tell himself.


    However, the Nightingale problem really needs to be solved.


    Otherwise


    Passing by the water dancing room, Shen Mohan''s steps pause, but then, quickly leave.


    Water dance has felt his arrival, but also heard the rapid footsteps of his departure.


    It''s like escaping something, so I can''t wait.


    But it is impossible to think that this will make her shrink back.


    Yes, she promised something in front of him, but she didn''t say that she couldn''t go back.


    So, she had to let him drive himself on the road.


    Because only in this way can she drive out alone, instead of always asking for help.


    Such a kind of careful thinking, it is estimated that Shen Mohan did not expect.


    So, the next morning, when shuiqingwu asked him to drive himself on the road, his eyebrows were obviously locked.


    I thought that after the conversation last night, she had figured it out and chose to give up.


    But now she looks like nothing.


    "How are you?" Shen Mo Han asked hesitantly.


    Water dance nodded, "I look, like a bad look?"


    "But today is national day." Shen Mohan reminds her.


    In other words, there will be a lot of cars on the road.


    "I know, but there is no car here in the villa area, so I can practice here before driving outside." Water light dance''s vision, swept his chest muscle, then involuntarily blushed.


    Shen Mohan has no choice but to rely on her.


    But to his surprise, the driving skill of water dance is very skillful. It''s not like the one that hasn''t been on the road at all.


    "Have you ever operated on your own?" Shen Mohan sat on the copilot and asked suspiciously.


    Water dance shook his head, "no, just before, grandma has taught some skills."


    "So it is." Shen Mohan nodded. When her grandmother was in the army, she was a man of the moment, so


    "So, can I drive outside?" Asked the water dance.


    In fact, she is very confident in her own technology, and the one who is not confident is the large group of people in her family.


    "You can have a try. It''s just time to go to your barbecue, so you can drive there directly." Originally, he didn''t want to go, but Mo''er said that she had something to discuss with him, so she had to go there.


    The other is to send wu''er back to Mu''s home.


    The water danced and nodded, "OK."


    Eyes, belongs to the firm one.


    But before she started, she suddenly said seriously, "do you believe me?"


    Shen Mohan gazed at her for a while, and then answered, "I believe in my choice rather than believe in you.


    "Well, I see." Anyway, I don''t want to say anything nice to her!


    But as Shen Mohan said before, there are a lot of cars on the road, and after that, there are more scrapes, so the traffic jam has been upgraded.


    I feel that if I''m not careful, I''ll probably run into someone else''s car.


    A short distance, water dance tension to palms straight sweating, even look at Shen Mo Han, afraid of an accident.


    "Pull over ahead and I''ll drive." Shen Mohan couldn''t see it any more.


    If according to her speed, it is estimated that she will not be able to get to Mu''s house in the afternoon.


    "Oh! Good Shuiqingwu readily agrees, because she doesn''t dare to overtake, and she doesn''t dare to compete with others. So, once a car changes lanes, she will step on the brake to let it go, instead of speeding up the accelerator as he usually does, so that the other party can''t change lanes.


    The car slowly pulled to the side and stopped. She thought it was a good stop, but she was still taught a lesson. She not only forgot to turn on the direction light, but also hesitated too much, which made it easy for the car behind to lose judgment.


    Facing his criticism, shuiqingwu just nodded his head and didn''t dare to have a retort.


    This is good, as long as he is concerned about himself, whether it is gentle tone, or reprimand, she is happy.


    So the corners of the mouth, evoke a shallow smile."You laugh. It''s a matter of life." Shen Mohan stares at her.


    The water lightly dances to nod, "I know, however, hear you scold me, the feeling returns to before."


    As soon as this word falls, Shen Mo Han has no voice in an instant.


    After that, he honked the horn to remind the car in front of him not to change lanes.


    Although the traffic flow is still slow, when the car reaches Shen Mohan''s hand, it feels a lot smoother in an instant, and there is no such thing as stopping and walking before her.


    I can''t help it. She has a good driving skill, so she can only look at it and sigh.


    "How long will you stay this time?" The water dances around him.


    Although you can ask Uncle Yu about this, it''s not good. It''s too obvious, so you can only ask him.


    Shen Mo Han didn''t speak, but just looked ahead.


    Then, when shuiqingwu felt that he was not amused, he opened his mouth, but it was not a good thing.


    "I''m not sure. Besides, it''s not your concern."


    "OK, I see." Water dance nodded, a very obedient look, but the corners of her mouth, but evoke sarcastic smile.


    Looking out of the window and looking at the celebrations in the shopping malls on the street, I suddenly felt as if I was separated from the rest of the world.


    Because on this day last year, she was traveling with him.


    Now, however, it has changed from what it used to be.


    The phone rings, from Ji Mo, can''t help but pick it up.


    "Hello! I''m sorry. I had such a good time with my family last night that I forgot to call you Ji Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone, full of guilt.


    "It''s OK. Just get home safely." Water dance smile, because of a series of things happened, she also forgot to call her.


    So, it''s even!


    "Well! What are you doing now? " Ji Mo asks her curiously.


    "Me?" Water light dance looked at Shen Mo Han one eye, then said: "archaeology."


    "What?" Ji Mo couldn''t react for a moment.


    "There''s such a thing. Have fun with your family! We''ll talk when we take the leave. " Water dance seems to have no intention of chatting with her.


    "Well, I''ll see you at school. Have a good time!"


    "Well! You too. Goodbye Water dance hung up the phone, and then a slant, found someone, is looking at themselves with a kind of scrutiny.

 Chapter 1926

    Water dance heart, the moment missed half a beat, "dry, what?"


    "Archaeology? Well Shen Mohan just now didn''t miss the look in his eyes.


    "It''s archaeology. Right, it''s reminiscence." Recall the past sweet together.


    It''s not the current tension.


    Of course, it''s a metaphor, but it''s true that the relationship between them has undergone qualitative changes.


    In fact, it''s good to think about it in a different way, as if it''s a change.


    If she had been fixed in the setting of her brother and sister, how could she have the chance to show her love to him?


    Shen Mohan faces her answer, but he doesn''t mean to retort. He just drives calmly.


    "Why red beans." To have an affair with someone, for him, there should be more ladies.


    "Because in this way, you can know faster." Shen Mohan didn''t even mean to hide.


    Water dance nodded, "it''s true that the marketing number acts as your microphone."


    Sure enough, in the face of his things, she is so slow response, even so obvious a reason do not understand.


    "Although she is fake, Shi Yuanyuan is real." Shen Mohan, as if, couldn''t see how she felt, gave her a heavy fist in an instant.


    "Who is Shi Yuanyuan?" Water dance is very strange to this name.


    "The gold of CM." Shen Mo looked at her coldly.


    Water light dance''s facial expression a change, "I don''t quite understand."


    "Do you know what a baby kiss is? She was the baby kiss my parents set for me in those years. " Seeing her face changed, Shen Mo Han''s heart pulled slightly, but her face was a very indifferent expression.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?" Water dance subconsciously feel, this is not he used to cheat himself, just like red beans.


    Shen Mo Han nodded, "I also know recently."


    Because, he denied this does not have the spectrum baby to kiss, therefore is sniped by cm.


    Not only in business, but also in all his fields. The only purpose is to make him obedient.


    But when he became someone else''s lamb to be slaughtered, he had no idea, so he would never wait to die.


    Shi Yuanyuan, however, was the one he had to deal with.


    That woman, she also does not know which root tendon is wrong, say what also want to marry him not.


    But, if she wants to marry, will he?


    Isn''t that a little too beautiful.


    "Will you marry her?" The water dance is so nervous that even the heart is about to jump out.


    Shen Mohan shrugged, "maybe."


    Maybe, he said.


    That is to say, it is possible to marry.


    After that, she seems to have no chance to pursue him.


    Because he is a man with a fiancee, although it is only the agreement of his parents, it is true.


    "So, I still don''t have a chance, do I?" Water dance is to understand, he told himself this, just want to let her give up.


    "It seems that''s right, so wu''er, as he said last night, look for someone your age!" Shen Mohan will never tell her, whether he wants to make her die or not, he will not admit the existence of Shi Yuanyuan.


    Water dance with a smile, "as if the topic, and again around the back."


    Never, never a step forward.


    "Dancer, I hope you''ve always been my sister." Shen Mohan finished this sentence, and the car drove into Mu''s house.


    Water dance smile, "but I don''t want to, always when your sister."


    Finish saying, push a door to get off.


    Today''s Mu family, some lively, several families together.


    "Wu''er, I haven''t seen you for a while. It seems that you are more beautiful." Leng Xize said, then he reached out and hugged her.


    "Hello, uncle Xize. Where''s aunt bingning?" The water danced at him with a lovely smile.


    "I''m working overtime. I think I''ll come over in the evening." When Leng Xize talked about his wife, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    "So it is. I went upstairs first." The water danced and nodded, then hurried into the room.


    Leng Xize frowned, then looked at Shen Mohan, "what''s wrong with her? Her eyes are red. You shouldn''t scold her!"


    "Less cold, more thought." Shen Mo Han nodded, "Mo''er has something to do with me, so it''s impolite."


    With that, he quickly stepped into the room.


    What''s going on?


    Leng Xize stood there, puzzled.


    Intuition tells oneself, those two people, it is to quarrel awkwardly certainly, but, shouldn''t!


    You know, Shen Mo''s favorite dance is famous.


    "Leng Xize, what are you doing standing there? Come and work now. " Not far from the pavilion, came the voice of Qin Qingchen."Here it is. What about the hypnosis?" Leng Xize walked over as he returned to him.


    There are a lot of people in the family, and it''s noisy everywhere, especially the children, who are jumping up and down.


    after greeting all of them, shuiqingwu goes straight back to the room.


    They are afraid that they will ask some questions that they are not willing to answer.


    "Is it time for Wuer to fall in love?" When GE side wearing string, while asking Xia Xinfei.


    "No hurry." Xia Xinfei sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m afraid there''s already someone in her heart, but you don''t know it." Shigo joked.


    But let Xia Xinfei frown, because she said the truth.


    But she always knew, not nothing.


    "Little girl''s mind! We''d better not guess. " Xia Xinfei digs away from the topic. For the moment, she doesn''t intend to let too many people know about her daughter''s careful thinking.


    "Yes, ziye and Yichen, I don''t think they can come here again." When GE said shook his head, it is helpless, because their party, never get together.


    Xia Xinfei nodded, "they are busy, especially on such days."


    "Hard work! But there is no way to serve the people! " Shi Ge himself is not very idle, but time is relatively casual for a few other public officers.


    "Well! I''ll go up and have a look at the dance. Take these first. Donger said just now that she''s on the way. She''ll be back soon. " Xia Xinfei is a little worried about her daughter, so she wants to go up and find out if she is unhappy with Mo Han, because her face is not very good and her eyes are red.


    "Go! I''ll just finish this myself. " Shige knew that Xia Xinfei was always interested in dancing, so he didn''t doubt anything.


    "I''ll be down soon." Xia Xinfei takes off her apron and walks out of the restaurant.


    Maybe it''s too anxious. I almost ran into mu Mingyao who came in from outside.


    "What do you think, Ma?" Mu Mingyao grabbed her.


    "Oh! It''s OK. Your sister is back. I want to go up and see her. " Xia Xinfei hasn''t finished her words. She has already ascended the stairs.


    Mu Mingyao asked after him, "is she in a bad mood again?"


    Normally, it''s not menopause! Why are you always in a bad mood?


    "No, I just want to ask her what she needs." Xia Xinfei returns to him without looking back.


    Mu Ming Yao sighed and shook his head to himself. "Sure enough, my sister is my mother''s treasure."

 Chapter 1927

    "Brother Mingyao, what are you talking to yourself?" A clear girl''s voice rang out behind him.


    Scared, he suddenly turned around, reached out and patted his chest, "Leng Yixi, you are a ghost! There''s no sound when you walk. "


    With that, she rolled her big eyes.


    "What! I''m timid, and I''m relying on others. Hum! I don''t care about you. Where''s brother MINGYE? Why didn''t you refuse him? " Leng Yixi was too lazy to pay attention to him. Anyway, the two of them never had a match.


    "No, I''m out." Mu Mingyao doesn''t have a good way.


    "Oh! Where are you going? " The little girl continued to ask.


    Mu Mingyao shrugged, "I''m not his secretary, why ask me."


    In fact, he did not know where to go, because he went out with his uncle.


    "You are his younger brother, can''t say, hate, stingy, don''t play with you, I go to mubai they play, hum!" Leng Yixi ran out angrily,


    and mu Mingyao, just like this, as long as she didn''t pester him, who would she go to.


    "What do you want to tell me?" When Shen Mohan saw Ouyang Mo''er''s first sentence, he directly cut into the theme.


    "Don''t worry! Have a cup of coffee first Said, the side just made good coffee, pushed in front of him.


    Shen Mo Han frowned, "I don''t want to drink."


    "Oh! Is it? Then I''ll drink it! " Then he brought the coffee back.


    It felt like I was waiting for his refusal.


    "Do you want to be so obvious as to save even a cup of coffee?" Shen Mohan gave her a cold eye directly.


    "Is it obvious? I think it''s OK, too! " Ouyang Mo''er shrugged.


    Shen Mo Han''s eyebrow, lock more tightly, "can''t you say business quickly?"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Ouyang Mo''er picks an eyebrow and looks at him.


    "No


    "Why are you in a hurry? Don''t you see, I''m drinking coffee? " Ouyang Mo''er is still there.


    Shen Mohan is waiting for the answer.


    "Do it! Believe it or not, I''ll leave at once. " Shen Mohan is threatening her.


    "Go! Believe it or not, I''ll let the shadows cut you off in the next second. " Ouyang Mo''er sneered.


    "Just a few of them? Do you think it''s possible? " Shen Mohan doesn''t seem to believe that they can do it.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head, "you can''t do that. Haven''t you heard of it? The general idea is to lose Jingzhou. "


    "Is there a connection?" Shen Mohan looked at her suspiciously,


    "what''s the matter with cm?" Ouyang Mo''er finally got to the point.


    "Tut tut! Whose credit is it? Evil or evil? " Shen Mohan wants to see how these boys have replaced the thunder god of wind and rain.


    "Evil, he was seen as young, but the same as the rain." Ouyang Mo''er seems very satisfied with the new batch.


    A few years ago, we had the idea to let Raytheon retreat. Now, we are on the right track step by step, and their lives are relatively stable.


    "That boy, it''s really good." Shen Mo Han nodded.


    "Don''t digress. Let''s talk about Shi Yuanyuan! Are you sure you really want to play with fire? " Ouyang Mo''er''s body slightly leaned back and looked at him with both hands around his chest.


    "Yes, even Shi Yuanyuan knows it. It seems that the information network is not slow because the rain has subsided." Shen Mohan didn''t expect that her information would be mastered so quickly.


    "You seem to forget that you are still a member of magic." Ouyang Mo''er hooked her lips.


    "I didn''t forget it, but I thought I could solve it myself, so I didn''t tell you." Shen Mohan really thinks that he can be competent for CM perfectly.


    But Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t seem to think so.


    "Are you confident? Confidence is not about dancing. " Ouyang Mo''er picks her eyebrows.


    "After a long time, you don''t care about me! I''m worried about dancing. " Shen Mo Han stares big eyes, feeling hurt.


    Ouyang Mo''er gave him a white eye directly, "so many people around you, do I need to worry about you?"


    "It seems to be so, but you are so wicked, you can cheat me!" Shen Mohan is pathetic.


    Think of oneself, then how fell in love with this wench?


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like cheating. If you can''t solve it in cm, we''re going to intervene." Ouyang Mo''er is very serious and doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    "Because of dancing again?" Shen Mo Han gave a bitter smile.


    Ouyang Mo''er nodded, "of course, she is my niece."


    Therefore, she will never be left in danger.


    "I forgot that. I thought you and I should be closer? After all, it''s all these years of brotherhood. " What Shen Mohan refers to is the kind of cooperation and mutual aid feelings of magic."There is no conflict between the two. If you were in danger today, I would do the same." Ouyang Mo''er sneered.


    Perhaps, everyone thought that she had been kept in the dark about a lot of things.


    But they seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, the magic emperor is still her Ouyang Mo''er.


    "It seems that my heart is more comfortable." Shen Mo Han nodded.


    "What do you think of our family dance?" Ouyang Mo''er is as direct as ever.


    Shen Mohan looked at her seriously, "you hope, what do I think?"


    "I''m not involved in your affairs, because I owe you, so I only protect Wu er. As for emotional affairs, you can solve them by yourself." Ouyang Mo''er said with a shrug.


    "Are you sure that President Huangfu is not involved?" This is what Shen Mohan wants to know.


    Ouyang Mo''er shakes his head. "That''s really not good. I can''t stop what he wants to do. Moreover, I can only represent myself. If I represent him, do you think that his heart won''t have an idea? Don''t forget, he''s been hostile to you for years


    "What a careful man." Shen Mo Han sighed softly.


    I feel that Huangfu Shaoqing is really a big problem, because that man always likes to go his own way.


    "In front of me, say my husband, really good?" Although she thinks so, it does not mean that others can say so.


    "You can tell him if you mind." Then he stood up.


    "I advise you! It''s better not to go down. " Ouyang Mo''er reminds him.


    "Why?" Shen Mohan doesn''t quite understand.


    Although he doesn''t often come to her recently, her brothers are all familiar with her.


    "Because you''ll be forced to marry." With that, he went down first.


    Look at Shen Mohan again, standing there, I don''t know what to do.


    After all, what she said was a fact. Every time she had a dinner party, she would be besieged by a big guy, forcing him to ask when he would get married.

 Chapter 1928

    Xia Xinfei didn''t find shuiqingwu in her room. She looked for her two sons'' rooms, but she didn''t see her. Finally, she was entangled by insects.


    "Aunt, when I grow up, will I be as beautiful as you?" Little girl''s voice, soft and waxy, listen, especially lovely.


    "Of course, we are insects! Not only more beautiful than my aunt, but also more beautiful than your mother. " Xia Xinfei coaxes her to play.


    "How can it be! Sister in law, don''t you feel guilty when you lie to a child? " Ouyang Mo''er appeared carelessly.


    "Mommy." As soon as the little girl saw her, she rushed to her.


    "Wait, stand still." Ouyang Mo''er frowned, then stretched out her hand and lifted her clothes, "say it! Is it rolling on the floor again


    The little girl lowered her head, looked at the dust on her clothes, and then nodded, "I lost the game with cousin Mingyao, and then he asked me to somersault."


    "Mu Mingyao?" Ouyang Mo''er''s eyes suddenly become sharp.


    That boy is really, every time he comes back, he will be angry to death.


    No, there is the guy Mu Ming night. Anyway, none of these two nephews can make her feel relieved.


    "Yes, they gave me ice-cream and said it was a reward." Little girl really is, just don''t know how to work hard, then already betrayed her cousin.


    "Sister in law, do you hear me?" Ouyang Mo''er looks at Xia Xinfei.


    Xia Xinfei restrained a smile, and then solemnly said: "I didn''t hear anything."


    Anyway, she doesn''t care about them.


    "Sister in law, how can you do this? I''m your sister-in-law. Do you want to stand on my side Ouyang Mo''er, is he standing in line for himself?


    I still don''t think I have the ability to win two nephews.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Go to change the clothes for the insect. After that, help me find the dancer. I don''t know where the girl is hiding." Xia Xinfei is worried.


    It''s not easy. I''ll just ask someone.


    Ouyang Mo''er clapped her hands and then called out: "charm."


    "Boss." A twenty year old boy appeared in front of her.


    And he is the shadow of a new generation. His position is similar to that of God. He belongs to the backbone of the four shadows.


    "Where is the dancer?" Ouyang Mo''er is very satisfied with him. The most important thing is that he is the most handsome of them.


    Grandpa! You have a high face value, and the shadow you choose also has a high face value. From the storm God of the previous generation to the evil spirit of this generation, there is no one whose face value is not online.


    "In the dance room." She replied respectfully.


    "Well, I see." Ouyang Mo''er nodded to show understanding.


    Charm also flash away in an instant.


    The insect clapped his hand, "Wow! My little brother is so handsome. "


    is as like as two peas in brother Yan''s value,


    , "that''s uncle, not brother." Ouyang Mo''er reminds her that she doesn''t want to make her generation old.


    "Why?" Little girl blinks big eyes, a pair of innocent and clever expression.


    I feel that if I cheat her, I will be punished by my conscience.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''er opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond.


    "All right! I''ll dig my own pit and fill it myself. I''ll go to the dance studio and find a dancer. " Xia Xinfei has some schadenfreude. Who let her question herself just now? Will her conscience hurt.


    It''s just that I haven''t practiced dancing for a long time? Why today?


    When Xia Xinfei arrived at the dance studio, there was pop music in it.


    Gently pushed the door, looking at the little girl in front of the mirror, again and again to turn the circle.


    Maybe it''s because my heart is tired! That''s why I''m going to use this to ease things up.


    See her so devoted, Xia Xinfei did not disturb, quietly on the door, and then leave.


    Sometimes, a person''s vent is better than the company of others, and dance at the moment, is to be alone.


    So, she didn''t go in to interrupt.


    Shuiqingwu felt that he had not sweated so much for a long time, even during military training.


    She thought that she had been lucky enough to get rid of Hongdou, but the mantis chased the cicada and the Yellow sparrow was behind, so she killed Shi Yuanyuan halfway.


    She didn''t know what Shen Mohan told her. She only knew that he was so determined to push himself away from his heart.


    Circle after circle, where is the limit?


    This idea, when she falters to the ground, finally has the answer.


    "Ah..." With all his strength, he yelled.


    Although the dance room was soundproofed separately, her cry came through the music and into Shen Mohan''s ears.Step down for a meal, and then run to the dance room


    say he''s not nervous? How can it be? Look at the panic expression on his face now, how can he really dance to the water without any ripples


    "what happened." The door of the dance room was pushed open


    the water dance, which originally buried his head between his legs, raised his head in amazement and looked directly at him


    what happened


    "wu''er, are you ok?" Shen Mohan asked carefully, as if he was afraid of something. "


    the water danced and nodded," Hmm! It''s OK. Have you finished talking to your aunt? "


    knowing his intention, he came to talk to Ouyang Mo''er, so he asked him like this


    "it''s over." Shen Mohan sighed, then looked around her dance room


    I have to say that Mu Zixuan is really fond of her. This villa was designed by him, including the largest dance studio


    "Oh! So, are you going back? " Water dance is wearing dance training clothes, revealing a large area of snow-white skin on the back, but the skin is now covered with sweat


    "I guess I can''t make it. I saw lengshao just now. If I didn''t go and have a drink, it seems that I can''t make sense." Shen Mohan looked at the air conditioner and then asked, "why didn''t you turn on the air conditioner?"


    "I want to sweat." The water dances and laughs


    "get out! It''s easy to get heatstroke after staying for a long time. " Shen Mohan rushed at her and held out his hand


    shuiqingwu looks at his hand, but it hasn''t moved for a long time


    "if I put my hand in your hand, it means that I will grow old together?"


    with these words, Shen Mohan suddenly withdrew his hand


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go down first."


    with that, I want to turn around and leave


    but shuiqingwu said to him, "brother Shen, why are you so afraid every time I ask about something similar? Are you afraid of me, or are you afraid that you will really be attracted by me?"


    his eyes are fixed on him, and he is bound to get an answe

 Chapter 1929

    Shen Mo Han is asked by her like this, the eyebrow is tight Cu but still pretends to smile lightly.


    "Do you think there will be something in the world that I am afraid of?"


    "Yes, like me." Water dance still stares at him.


    "Dance, you know? It''s hard to make a change. " Shen Mohan tries to persuade her.


    But also know that this is futile, because her personality, or do not do, once the decision will be a tendon to the end.


    "Just because I know it, I''m going to wriggle. Don''t I say that Shi Yuanyuan is your baby kiss? Do you have the confidence to fall in love with her? If not, why not consider me? In fact, I don''t mind being used by you at all. " This is the idea after practicing water dance for more than half an hour.


    Baby kiss? Please, this is what century, there is such a marriage drama, do not dislike too vulgar?


    Besides, is marriage a joke?


    Even with a joking attitude to complete life events, this is too irresponsible for yourself!


    "Wu Er, what are you gambling on? My unbearable, or your happiness Shen Mohan couldn''t see through her.


    Before the red bean, she let go and said congratulations?


    But now why, there is no intention to retreat.


    "I''m gambling. I feel like I''ve recently fallen in love with gambling. Fortunately, I have the capital, otherwise I will lose all my money." Water dance with a very relaxed tone to talk to him.


    It''s not important for her to win or lose. The important thing is that she wants to gamble. If she loses, she is convinced. If she wins, everyone will be happy.


    "You are still a little too simple." Shen Mohan shook his head and went out.


    This time, water dance did not stop him, but looked at himself in the mirror.


    Is it too young?


    But she''s almost 19.


    Therefore, the so-called simplicity is just an excuse for him.


    Alas


    A long sigh, from her lips escape, and then directly came a word horse, just like that on the ground pressure legs.


    In the evening, it seems that all the people who should come have come.


    "Wu''er, I haven''t seen you perform for a long time. Why don''t you dance for us?" Song bingning was the one who asked for it.


    "Is it here?" Water dance is a little hesitant.


    "It''s not for ballet, it''s just for the average." Song bingning estimated that she had not participated in entertainment activities for a long time, so she would let water dance perform for everyone.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever I want." The water danced and nodded.


    Maybe it''s because she majored in ballet before, so her dance moves tend to be soft and beautiful. However, it makes me feel special.


    Shen Mohan''s hand clings to the wine cup, watching her performance, and sipping it lightly on her lips.


    I have to say that she is really grown up, so looking at it, she has a charming feeling.


    Such a kind of impact, let him instantly wake up.


    What is he thinking? Was she really misled.


    "According to me! Dancer should be a dancer, not a business manager. Boss, she suddenly changed her major. Do you mean that Leng Xize''s eyes are directed at Mu Zixuan.


    Mu Zixuan sneered coldly, "do you think I would be such an autocratic person? It''s the dancer''s idea, of course


    "It shouldn''t be! She spent a lot of time on it a few years ago. " Leng Xize frowned.


    "Perhaps she knows now what suits her better!" Xia zheting cuts in and raises his glass to touch Luo Hangyu.


    "We dance to be strong women." Luo Hangyu has never studied deeply why she wants to change her major. Anyway, everything depends on what she likes.


    Qin Qingchen nodded, "maybe, but I hope that Mingyao boy can go to study medicine."


    "Don''t think about it. Isn''t it enough for him to be international? What''s more, mubai has got your biography. What''s not satisfied with it? " Mu Zixuan passed with a cold eye.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this product. From a few years ago, I wanted to kidnap my son.


    "Mubai is a gifted type. I can''t show my true level in training him, but Mingyao is different." Qin Qingchen is very serious answer.


    The next second, it was a galloping grape to throw in the forehead.


    "Go to your damn vanity. If you want to play with others, don''t play with my Mingyao." Mu Zixuan didn''t stare at him. He thought he was thinking about Ming Yao''s future?


    I didn''t expect that because of his damned competitive heart, the ghost would agree to give his son to him.


    "Isn''t everyone else''s family designated as their successor? Who can I find? " Qin Qingchen touched his head pitifully. Fortunately, it was a grape. If it was a stone, he would have to bleed a lot now."Go to your Doudou." It''s true that my children haven''t finished yet, and they even put their ideas on themselves.


    "Uncle mu, Doudou doesn''t want to." A tender voice, suddenly resisted.


    Qin Qingchen''s seven year old daughter pursed her lips and looked innocent.


    "Ha ha! Doudou, that''s right. I know how to protect my rights. " Leng Xize burst out laughing.


    "Why don''t Doudou want to study medicine?" Song bingning asked curiously.


    "Because she''s afraid of blood." When GE helpless smile, fortunately the son has the talent to learn medicine, otherwise the hospital will have no one to inherit.


    Lani laughs, "I''m afraid blood is really not suitable for studying medicine."


    "Why don''t you let Gu Xiaoyi go to school?" Leng Xize suggested.


    "The child is still young. Let''s wait until he is old." Lani laughs. She never forces her children to develop freely.


    "So it is." Leng Xize nodded and then asked, "didn''t Yi Chen say that he was ready to arrive? Why is there no one


    "There must be some delay." Having been married for so many years, lanico has been used to this feeling.


    So. It''s not a lot of psychological ups and downs.


    After all, the nature of his work is different.


    "Dad, my brother said that he would send me to the desert island, Wuwu! I don''t want to go to the desert island. " A girl, while wiping tears, rushed to Xia zheting.


    But he was hugged by Ouyang Mo''er, who was walking by, "light rain, how nice it is to go to the desert island! It''s easy to be alone. "


    "Wuwu! I don''t want to go. It''s said that there are snakes, man eating tigers and ghosts floating around at night. " Light rain point tears, not only did not stop, feel crying more loudly.


    "Ah, gone with the wind?" Ouyang Mo''er chuckled, "I tell you, it''s all fake."


    Adie, who was behind his young master, gasped at this.


    I dare to be cheated by her all these years! There is no a Piao in the world.


    "No, it''s true. I put out my red tongue and ate the child in a roll." Compared with other children, xiaoyudian belongs to the type of crying. For this, fangziye has a headache, but there is no way.


    After all, what else can she say about the little princess who is spoiled by her grandparents?

 Chapter 1930

    Ouyang Mo''er was helpless and released her hand directly, "OK! You go to your father. "


    She really won''t coax the children, so she chose to give up.


    The little witch in the family was always brought by Huangfu Shaoqing.


    Speaking of Huangfu Shaoqing, he went out of his way to sit beside shuiqingwu.


    "Uncle." Water light dance said hello, because he took the night out before, so he didn''t see anyone.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "Well! How''s your college life? "


    Eyes, thoughtfully squint at Shen Mo Han, and then smile.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because I''m in the city, so I''m easy to get used to it." The water dances and smiles.


    In front of him, some of them are not very interesting.


    Because her uncle has always given people a deep feeling, especially his eyes, will make you feel that there is no place to hide, there is no worry, can escape his eyes.


    "Yes? Do you have any boys you like Huangfu Shaoqing knew it and asked.


    Water light dance shakes his head, "have not found handsome."


    In fact, that Gu Xuechang is good. Unfortunately, he is not his own dish, and he is not his own.


    "Would you like me to introduce one?" Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. When he said this, he was very loud.


    Shen Mo Han frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just pushed the cup to change it.


    "Yes! I heard that there are many handsome men around my uncle, right? " Shuiqingwu knew that he was joking, so she responded to him with a joking attitude.


    Huangfu Shaoqing nodded, "this is, for example, absolutely, can kill a lot of fresh meat in the entertainment industry."


    "I dare not blaspheme uncle Jue''s face." That man, just like a relegated immortal, didn''t say that he acted, but that he raised such an idea. It''s a matter of great disrespect.


    "What about the others? Tell me which one you like Huangfu Shaoqing, as long as she likes, he can be as arrogant as she wishes.


    Water light dance shakes his head, "I still in the school that, continue to look for it!"


    About Shen Mohan, she has always been buried in her heart.


    Therefore, I never thought that Huangfu Shaoqing would understand his own careful thinking.


    "It''s up to you, but don''t hurt yourself." Huangfu Shaoqing said, glancing sideways at Shen Mohan.


    Though, he told himself that he had no feeling for Mo''er.


    But as a man, he keeps a wait-and-see attitude towards his words.


    In other words, his words are very deceptive.


    Receiving his gaze, Shen Mohan looked back.


    Two people, seem to start to be a bit of a draw.


    I don''t know why, but the collision between eyes and eyes, inexplicably there is smoke.


    "Uncle, will you go back to the city after your vacation?" The water light dance felt this, urgently looked for words.


    Huang Fu Shaoqing nodded, "yes, Qian Qian wants to go to school, but insects seem to want to stay, so your aunt should stay longer."


    "Well! Then I really don''t worry that I dare not go on the road. " Water dance, listening to him say, instantly happy.


    "Didn''t you say someone took you?" Finish saying, the vision continued to see toward Shen Mo Han.


    The water lightly danced and pursed lips, then said, "it''s right, but I always think it''s better for my aunt to take me."


    At least, he won''t be ridiculed or hurt.


    "Your aunt is probably more fierce than someone else." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded her as if she had seen through her mind.


    "Eh!" The water lightly dances blankly, that she, should seek who good!


    "I''m kidding. Don''t worry too much." Then he got up and went to Mu Zixuan.


    Shuiqingwu takes a blind look at Shen Mohan, and then chooses to get up, leave this group of elders and go to her favorite swing.


    But I didn''t expect to be taken first.


    "Sister, do you want to sit?" As soon as Luo XuXi saw her, he jumped down.


    Water dance nodded, "thank you!"


    "Sister, why didn''t you go to the barbecue?" The little guy asked her curiously.


    Because just now, when we were eating roast whole sheep, we didn''t see her.


    "I have food. Ming Yao gave it to me." The water danced and touched his head.


    "Second brother is too bad to take me to play games." Luo XuXi pursed his lips.


    "Isn''t he in line up?" That boy, if he is in the row, even her elder sister is not willing to take him, let alone his younger brother.


    Luo XuXi shook his head, "I don''t know, so I''m angry with him."


    "No wonder." Water dance smile, she said, never like swing little brother, how suddenly like swing."No wonder what?" Luo XuXi asked, looking at her askew.


    "Nothing. Go and play with them! Your second brother! Only your big brother can control him. " Water dance suggested.


    Luo XuXi nodded, "OK, I''ll go to them now."


    With that, he ran away, as if the grievance had never existed.


    It''s really sad to be a child! Fast come, fast go.


    I looked up and saw the location of the third floor. I didn''t know what those big boys were doing up there. They didn''t show their faces all the time.


    "What are you thinking?" The person who came in was Gu Yichen, that is to say, the one who had been on the road.


    "Hello, uncle Yichen." Water dance a see him, quickly jump off the swing.


    "Well! Why don''t you play with everybody? " Gu Yichen said, looking at the group of people not far away.


    "I''ve just come over from there and I''m a little full, so I want to take a walk." Water dancing is not very interesting.


    Gu Yichen nodded, "your walk is very special. Just sit on the swing."


    This, the face of water light dance, instantly red.


    Can she say, she''s so embarrassed now!


    "I''m kidding. I''ve been taken so seriously. I''ll go and find them." Gu Yichen smiles, and then goes to the bustle not far away.


    Water dance is finally relieved, the next action is to sit back on the swing.


    Mobile phone, Didi to ring a non-stop, took out to see the eye, the original is Jimo to her message, which is all her travel photos today.


    It''s just, what''s the matter with a picture of a man in it?


    [what''s this? ¡¿


    water slightly sent her a question mark.


    My brother, handsome! ¡¿


    [MMM! It''s OK]


    I really want to take pictures of all the men who are dining here tonight, so that Ji Mo can know what a real handsome guy is.


    Don''t blame her sharp eyes. What she sees every day is the best. She has lost her immunity to ordinary boys.


    What''s ok! My brother is here, but he is very handsome. ¡¿


    Ji Mo seems very unhappy.


    Girls! Always like this, oneself think good thing, can''t accept others that careless perfunctory.


    Is that right? Then your brother must have many girlfriends! So handsome after all. ¡¿


    it''s really hard for water dance to cooperate with her. You know, she has just seen so many handsome guys, so she really has a little resistance to the general handsome type of her brother.


    Of course, it can''t be said that she doesn''t respect Ji Mo, it''s just that her aesthetics is much ahead of her, so even Gu Yu''s school grass can''t get her eyes.

 Chapter 1931

    My brother is very pure. He likes the first love, but he falls in love with others! ¡¿


    is he a sad man again?


    Water dancing mouth, light hook, and then sighed.


    Maybe the beauty of love is also due to this. ¡¿


    what you can''t get will always become memories.


    [light dance, can you do the same? ¡¿


    [which? ¡¿


    shuiqingwu edited the information suspiciously.


    The person you love doesn''t love you. ¡¿


    after reading this message, shuiqingwu''s face changed. After thinking about it, she answered her sincerely.


    [MMM! I also have people I can''t love. ¡¿


    I feel that there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    It''s just a normal thing. After all, it''s not RMB. It''s impossible for everyone to like it. So, of course, it also includes love.


    [really? Then aren''t you very sad? My brother is like that. Apart from going to work, I feel that the only thing that can make him pay attention is the car. ¡¿


    [OK! ¡¿Sad, that is certain, but it is not something that can not be overcome.


    So, life still needs to continue, just a little muddled.


    However, she is young and has good years, so she should be brave when she is brave, but don''t let her youth leave regrets.


    Maybe it''s because there are so many people tonight that no one noticed her.


    Therefore, you can sit there alone and think quietly.


    Everyone seems to have come with a driver, except Shen Mohan.


    So, when Ouyang Mo''er asked her if she had the confidence to send him home, shuiqingwu nodded.


    Later, it became what it is today, with 40 miles of driving and sweaty palms.


    "Why volunteer?" Although Shen Mohan drank a lot of wine, he was not drunk.


    As a result, this moment will look at her asked such a sentence.


    "Except for me, I seem to have drunk." Water dance, to be honest.


    "I can call a valet, or I can be sent by an evil person." In a word, it can''t be her.


    Water dance bit bit lip, "I send not?"


    "What do you think?" Shen Mo Han asked.


    "So, do you think I''m too slow?" In that case, she can be quick, but she can''t guarantee her safety.


    In this way, does he dare to sit?


    Shen Mo Han smiles, "originally, you still have self-knowledge."


    In the face of his irony, water dance chose to shut up.


    Anyway, no matter what he is doing now, he is deliberately making trouble for himself. As long as he doesn''t pay attention to him, he should be asking for nothing!


    But she seems to be thinking something wrong.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you scolding me from the bottom of your heart?" Shen Mohan is definitely that kind of person who has nothing to look for.


    Water dance mouth a stiff, thought, you are really my heart roundworm, is not in scolding you?


    But she said, "I just want to concentrate on driving."


    Said, to a sudden brake, because the red light in front, talk to him almost did not pay attention.


    "That''s what you call concentration." It seems that Shen Mohan is here for her tonight.


    The water danced, took a deep breath, and then turned to stare, "as long as you don''t talk, I''ll concentrate."


    Really, didn''t you just have a few drinks? You can really say whatever you want.


    "You''re angry." Shen Mohan seemed to be waiting for this moment, and he even chuckled.


    "I didn''t." Water dance angrily back to the road, after starting the car back on the road.


    Fortunately, Shen Mohan didn''t stir up her temper any more. He was afraid that she might have an accident.


    Although the Turtle was a little faster, the water dance still took half more time to reach the sunshine coast.


    It''s just that she collapsed at the moment when she stepped on the brake.


    Don''t ask the reason, it''s just that she''s too nervous, all the way.


    So now, after relaxing, isn''t the whole person in vain?


    "You, go back!" Shen Mohan finished, pushed the door and got off.


    The lip of water light dance moved, he, don''t worry about oneself at all?


    Open the door and follow.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have the ability to drive home now. I love her!


    "Why did you come down?" The man who heard the door closing looked back at her.


    "I''m going to stay here tonight." Then he passed him and went straight to the house.


    It''s not the first time for her to live here. Does she care more?


    SHEN Mohan frowned, but it was only up to her.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to argue with her in the middle of the night!When I got to my own room, I locked the door after the water danced in


    in this way, he can''t go home by himself


    it''s just this heart, how can it be so stuffy


    is it because of his ruthless words


    then she is too fragile. After all, this is just the beginning


    because of her actions, Shen Mohan stood in the garden for a long time until the housekeeper appeared


    "Well! Have a drink. " Shen Mo Han nodded and then went to the house


    "do you need me to prepare sobering tea for you?" The housekeeper ran after him and asked


    "OK, young master." The housekeeper looked at him, entered the elevator, and then went back to the house


    SHEN Mohan, who went upstairs, stopped when he passed the water dance room, but he didn''t take any action. He just hooked his lips and went to his room


    after listening to the water dancing close to the door all the time, the whole person was sitting on the ground


    after looking at the time, it was two o''clock in the morning, that is to say, the journey from Mu''s home to Sunshine Coast took her 40 minutes


    originally, it was only ten minutes'' journey, but she just doubled it


    no wonder he is so angry on the road


    but it''s not her fault. The reason why she drives so slowly is that she cherishes her life


    get up, go to the wardrobe, find out the pajamas and take a bath in the bathroom


    everything seems to be the same as before, and it seems that where has changed


    well! His attitude towards himself has changed


    she said she didn''t like her, but she kept her room and all the things in it


    even the shower gel in the bathroom is new


    open the cupboard again, eh! Bath towel is still her favorite taste, without any change


    is it because of age that you don''t accept yourself? Or something else


    but age should not be the resistance of love. So what is he worrying about


    just don''t like it? Or, in his heart, he was still thinking about his aunt


    these questions, water dance directly asked, standing there, for a long time did not come back

 Chapter 1932

    The next day, when the water began to dance, there was no trace of Shen Mohan.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s hard to avoid some depression.


    So she pursed her lips and went downstairs frustrated.


    "Miss light dance, do you want breakfast?" The housekeeper saw her coming down and welcomed her with a smile.


    "No, I''ll be right back." Water dance shook his head, for an unwelcome guest, where there is no face to breakfast!


    The housekeeper looked at her with a face full of desire.


    "What''s the matter?" Water dance asked him.


    "Nothing." In the end, the housekeeper was unable to convey what he had said to her.


    But water dancing is not stupid. I know he must have something to say.


    "Say it! I''ll be fine. " No matter how hurtful it is, she can stand it.


    "The young master said, let you move your things back, so as not to go down, and then find an excuse to come over." The housekeeper said and looked at her painfully.


    It''s hard to understand why the young master said such a thing.


    Before him, he was very fond of Miss light dance.


    Water dance farfetched smile, "is it?"


    Don''t say, this is really what he can say now, so she was not surprised after hearing it.


    It''s just that my heart is tearing.


    "Well, can I help you?" The housekeeper asked cautiously, feeling that she would cry the next second.


    Water light dance shakes head, "need not, this words, I wait for him to tell me personally, so you say, don''t count."


    Then he strode out.


    Beach Villa, a distance from the road.


    But she, also did not call a car, just walked like this.


    Feel the whole person, as if there is no soul in general, numb and mechanized.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Yan Xun, I don''t know when, drove to her side.


    He was always like that, picking the time when she was most embarrassed and needed.


    "Brother Yan, he told me not to come again." With that, tears welled up.


    Look at it. It''s pathetic.


    "That should not be the truth of Mo Shao." With these words, Yan Xun opened the door and let her get on.


    The water danced and nodded, "Well! That''s what I thought, so I decided to pretend not to hear him


    "It''s very nice of you to think that way." Yan Xun happily came to the sentence, hard to guess, his state of mind at this time, what kind of thinking.


    "Brother Yan, is it shameless for me to do this?" Water lightly danced to wipe tears, some embarrassed ground ask.


    "No, it''s just that you think too much." Yan Xun finished, started the car and left.


    The so-called bodyguard, isn''t it? Can solve problems for the host.


    "All right! I found out. You never said I was bad. " Water dance with tears and smile, although immature, but has a bit sad.


    Yan Xun didn''t say anything. As a bodyguard, no matter what the master did or said, he was right. If not, he had to find the reason from himself.


    "Or, let''s go to the seaside tomorrow!" The water dances and murmurs to itself.


    "Good." As long as it was what she said, Yan Xun would obey without reason.


    The water lightly danced to take off the shoe, raised the foot to put on the chair, then buried the head deeply into the hair.


    Look at her appearance, as if to hide in their own world.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Yan Xun glanced at her in the rearview mirror.


    Water dance looked up at him, "do you think I can eat it?"


    "It can''t be." Yan Xun answered honestly.


    "Yes! So do you feel that I''m very poor? " The water danced softly and sighed again.


    Is it true that she shouldn''t have confessed and kept her sister''s position all her life?


    The problem is, she is not reconciled!


    So there is the present situation.


    "Going home now? Or... " Yan Xun asked for her advice.


    "If I go back like this, my mother will be worried, right! Find a cafe and I''ll sit in for a few hours. " In fact, shuiqingwu wants to call Shen Mohan and ask him why he is so unfeeling.


    However, she was afraid that once she got through the phone, she would cry first, so she had to give up.


    Yan Xun frowned, and then said, "if not, I''ll take you to the seaside for a breeze."


    "Now? Not tomorrow? " The water dances and asks doubtfully.


    "Aren''t you unhappy now? That''s the best time to go now. "


    "It seems reasonable. It''s up to you." The water dances and nods.


    Just, words just fall just, the telephone already rang, is Ouyang Mo son to call.


    Water dance hesitated, but still pressed the answer button."Aunt." Voice, sweet, can''t hear sad appearance.


    "Dance, do you want to see a movie? Qian Qian, they say they want to see a movie. Do you want to go with them Ouyang Mo''er over there seems to be very happy.


    "The movie Water dance has some hesitation.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?" Ouyang Mo''er asks her tentatively.


    The water dances and shakes its head. "No, I''ll go!"


    "OK, I''ll see you at 11 o''clock in the movie city. It''s our popular VIP Hall." Ouyang Mo son a listen to her promise, tone instantly become light up.


    It''s just, did she wrap up the whole VIP Hall?


    "Mm-hmm!" It''s just, why can''t it be 10 o''clock when it''s 11 o''clock?


    How would she spend the remaining two hours?


    Alas! So say! It''s always better to count by man than by heaven.


    "Miss, why don''t you go to breakfast first?" Yan Xun suggested that we can''t go to the seaside, but we always have to eat!


    "Well, look for a small shop! I want to eat soybean milk, fried dough sticks and vermicelli Water dance no matter how sad, also know that people are iron rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry.


    However, Yan Xun frowned after hearing her words.


    "You don''t have to! It''s a fattening thing. " Isn''t she always paying attention to this? How can I be presumptuous today.


    "Eat, fat also want to eat, the mood has been bad, do you want to eat above difficult for me?" There is a great momentum in water dancing.


    Yan Xun nodded, "OK, I see."


    Said, the steering wheel a dozen, changed the direction to drive.


    If he wants to eat these ordinary foods, he knows best where to have them.


    However, she ordered so much at one time, can she really finish it?


    "Sit down! What are you looking at me for? " Water dance frowned at him.


    Yan Xun was not sure, "together?"


    "Why, can''t we eat together?" Water dance asked.


    "No Yan Xun sat down, but he seldom had a chance to eat outside with her.


    "Brother Yan, you are too formal. It''s not like you at all," shuiqingwu thinks. Sometimes his reaction is really strange, but she can''t tell where it is.


    "I try to correct it." Yan Xuncheng concentrated and responded seriously.


    The water lightly danced to smile a voice, "you also need not so earnest!"


    "Sorry, I''m used to it." As a bodyguard, when facing the leader''s admonition, he must be serious. At this time, he undoubtedly took the water dance''s admonition as the leader''s admonition.


    That''s why I''m so serious.

 Chapter 1933

    "Yes! Habit, this thing is really annoying, because it will make you do something unconsciously The water danced and sighed, then picked up the fried dough sticks, put them in his mouth and bit them.


    Yeah! Or such a good way to eat, and then drink a mouthful of soybean milk, not more perfect it?


    Yan Xun looked at her eyes, some complex, but did not say anything, just with her appearance, began to eat.


    "In fact, you can practice driving with me."


    "Yes! How can I forget you? " Water light dance hindsight, but then, he shook his head, "no, I can''t hurt you, if you don''t care, then you must be my father training."


    "I''ll never let anything happen to you." Yan Xun was very serious.


    Water dance or shake your head, "what if? So I can''t hurt you. "


    "Then, why do you agree to let Mo shaojiao, he will have a chance, right?" Yan Xun asked.


    Water light dance was stunned next, then frown way: "that is different, in a word, you know, I this is for you."


    "I see." Yan Xun nodded to show his understanding.


    Because his identity is different from that of Shen Mohan.


    "You know what!" Shuiqingwu shook her head. Because she didn''t mean that, she didn''t know that Yan Xun was inferior.


    In the eyes of shuiqingwu, she is an adopted daughter herself, so she has no right to dislike anyone.


    Although everyone in Mu''s family is very kind to her, she can''t be arrogant and forget how she got what she has today.


    Yan Xun didn''t speak. He just drew his lips, which was a kind of self mockery.


    After breakfast, I left. I didn''t get on the bus yet. I met Lu Hanyun.


    "Water dance, it''s you! Why, breakfast with your boyfriend, in a shop like this. " Lu Hanyun sneered and looked up to the snack bar.


    That is, other people will believe that this person is her relative. Anyway, Lu Hanyun will never believe it.


    "What''s wrong with such a shop?" Shuiqingwu deliberately ignores what she said about her boyfriend. For people like Lu Hanyun, if she wants to identify something and explain it to her, it will not work at all. In this case, why bother?


    "Don''t you know? Only poor people like you will eat. It''s true that they are in poor condition. At least find a rich boyfriend! " With that, he glanced at Yan Xun, but was frightened by her cold eyes.


    The water lightly danced and nodded, "originally, rich people like you drink dew every day!"


    "What drink dew, I eat milk bread." Lu Hanyun retorts in a loud voice, but when he is angry, he can''t.


    "Oh! Originally, I also eat the grain planted by the farmer uncle! What can we do? The working people are like this, simple and poor, but please take back your word "poor." Shuiqingwu especially hates each other''s poor words, as if no one else is worthy of life except her noble species.


    Lu Hanyun is angry and feels offended. He raises his hand and wants to hit someone.


    But before the water danced, her wrist was pinched by Yan Xun.


    "This classmate, please respect yourself."


    It''s so cold.


    Lu Hanyun shivered, then glared, "don''t you let go? You can touch me, too. "


    But Yan Xun did not move at all, and his face was expressionless.


    Until the water dance opened the mouth, there was action.


    "Brother Yan, let her go!"


    Not afraid of things, but not in the mind to pester her.


    Yan Xun reluctantly released his hand. If it wasn''t for the sound of water dancing, according to his temperament, he would never let it go easily.


    "Well! You wait for me, and I''ll make sure you can''t finish your meal and walk around. " Lu Hanyun reaches out his hand and touches his pinched wrist.


    The hateful man is really used to it. It hurts so much.


    "It''s your choice. Why, do you want us to pay for it?" When dancing in water, I always want to teach Lu Hanyun a lesson.


    But in this way, it is bound to disturb the parents of both sides, and then Shen Mohan will naturally know.


    And what she wants to show him is her mature and intellectual side, rather than making trouble everywhere.


    "Water dance, don''t argue with me, you don''t deserve it." Before shuihanyun, the character who went to the interview didn''t succeed. Originally, he was full of anger. Now he just came across shuiqingwu and let it all out.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? The first one is cheap, so who don''t deserve it? " Anyway, if you have time, you''d better play with her.


    Moreover, this is not a school. Even if there is a conflict, it is impossible to invite parents. At most, they will be summoned to the police station.


    Lu Hanyun was choked by her words and was so angry that he wanted to hit people again. But after looking at Yan Xun, he had to give up.After all, heroes don''t show off their courage.


    "Water dance, let you go today. I''ll see you at school." Indignantly put down such a sentence, and then angrily walked away.


    "Easy to walk, cross the road, be careful of the traffic." The water danced lightly behind him and told him to turn over.


    But the implication is worth pondering. It''s just asking her to be careful not to be hit by the car.


    Therefore, as soon as she said this, Lu Hanyun turned his head and glared at her.


    "What! I can''t afford to play. " The water dances and shrugs.


    Alas! There''s no time to play.


    But the thought of sharing a room with her after taking the leave made me very angry.


    "Miss, why do you tolerate her?" Yan Xun didn''t quite understand her behavior, because it was not her personality.


    "When you fall in love with someone, ask me that again." The water danced softly and sighed again.


    Because she wants to be a better self, because she wants to shorten the distance with him, so even if she doesn''t like many things, she will try to do it.


    "Is mo Shao really so charming?" Yan Xun didn''t know much about it, because there was no shortage of excellent boys around her.


    Water dance smile, "in fact, I also want to know."


    Yes! When did his charm affect him?


    On this issue, she should think it over again.


    She arrived at the cinema earlier than the appointed time. Because she was bored, she bought popcorn and French fries and ate them all at once.


    Around, not pan young couple, she was alone eating dog food.


    But she did not seem to feel like, abnormal calm.


    Yan Xun looked at her from a distance. His eyebrows were locked. He thought that she was eating a little too much today. He wondered if she was overeating.


    In this case, it''s easy to grow meat.


    And she is a person who is so strict with her figure. If you go on like this, will you become a fat man?


    Fortunately, she soon lost interest in food and focused on brushing her cell phone.

 Chapter 1934

    [Qingwu, what are you doing today? ¡¿


    this is a daily greeting from Ji mo.


    At the cinema, I''m going to watch movies with my brothers. ¡¿


    the water answers her lazily, then takes a sip of coffee.


    Yeah! It''s not as good as a coffee shop.


    Why don''t you suggest to Dad that they make coffee better after you go home?


    [brothers? Do you have many brothers? ¡¿


    followed by an expression full of questions.


    [MMM! quite a lot. ¡¿


    the water dances and laughs. Not many of those uncles are included?


    [WOW! Your mother is so good. ¡¿


    [if my mother saw you saying this, she would invite you home for dinner. You know, the gentle one. ¡¿


    [ER! I''m afraid. Don''t let her know. I''m sorry! ¡¿


    Ji Mo is just a second counsellor.


    I met Lu Hanyun just now. ¡¿


    originally, I didn''t want to tell her, but I still think it''s necessary to tell her.


    [Oh! Did she say anything? ¡¿


    [after a fight, you know, we didn''t like each other. ¡¿


    in fact, water dancing is not a nuisance to Lu Hanyun. In fact, she always finds fault with herself, which makes her feel a little upset.


    I''m afraid she''ll trip you after the vacation. ¡¿


    [isn''t it? It''s too hard for me. ¡¿


    now, I really want to roar up to the sky.


    After that, the fingertips stay on Shen Mohan''s name, bite his lips and give him a message.


    [brother Shen, have you left s city? ¡¿


    knowing that he can''t reply to himself, she just can''t help thinking about him.


    "Sister, have you arrived long ago?" Next to her, a boy sat down. After that, he reached out and picked up the popcorn in front of her and threw it into his mouth.


    Water light dance looked up, looked at Mu Ming night and Ouyang haoqian, then frowned, "aunt didn''t come?"


    "Aunt said, let''s play with you today." Mu Mingyao finished, took her coffee, drank it, and then frowned in disgust, "what the hell is that?"


    "What do you say? If it''s good, I can stay here. " Water light dance glared at him one eye, looked at Ouyang haoqian, "am I being used by my aunt?"


    Since when, she has become a baby girl.


    Although these kids are obedient, she doesn''t want to mix with them!


    "It seems like this. Yes, my aunt went out with my uncle, so she let my mother look at the twins. But now, it seems that she has given us all to you." Ouyang haoqian went up to her, learning from mu Mingyao, picked up the popcorn and threw it into her mouth.


    Look at Mu Ming night again, the cold expression on his face is much more qualitative than the two of them.


    "Travel? Where are you going? " Water light dance a facial expression of surprise, she how all didn''t hear.


    "It''s like an island, who knows." Ouyang haoqian said with a shrug.


    But shuiqingwu understood, "I know. In that case, uncle Dongfang should also go."


    Because it is his hometown, it is said to be a real paradise.


    But she hasn''t been there once.


    "I don''t know if Uncle Dongfang has gone or not. All I know is that my sister went out with her grandparents, and then my father and mother went out on a date." Ouyang haoqian means that now they are children abandoned by adults.


    "So now, am I your temporary parent?" Knowing that, she turned down her aunt''s invitation to the movie.


    "It seems that''s right, but I don''t need you to worry about it. You just have to look at the two of them." Mu Ming night finally made a sound, but for a moment, he offended the other two.


    So, Ouyang haoqian immediately refused, "what do you mean! Do you think we are not as mature as you? "


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Mu Ming picks his eyebrows at night.


    Looking at mu Mingyao again, there was no response at all, but he said faintly, "I''m used to his stinking. Why can''t you get used to it?"


    One or two is not a worry free master.


    Water dance has a headache, so I can''t help sighing, and then


    "I''ll call uncle Mohan and ask him to come with me." Ouyang haoqian suddenly proposed.


    This words, let the water dance listen to, heart beat instant acceleration.


    Is that ok? Let him come together. Does that mean that they are indirectly dating?


    But in his mouth, he hesitated and asked, "he should not come!"


    "Then you don''t understand. Uncle Mohan hurts me." Ouyang haoqian said, really take out the mobile phone, dial the group number out.


    Waiting, seems a little anxious.


    Because the other party didn''t get through the phone at the first time, shuiqingwu kept staring at Ouyang haoqian. Look at her nervous look, as if the caller is her general.Mu Ming night has been observing her reaction, see her like this, eyebrow lock more tightly, also, can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    "Hello! Qian Qian. " Over there, I finally picked up the phone.


    "Uncle Mohan, are you free?" Ouyang haoqian did not say what to do! Ask him if he''s free first.


    "Well! It''s OK. There''s nothing important to do


    "Really, let''s go to the cinema with us! And then invite us to dinner. " Ouyang haoqian perfectly arranged his time.


    Shen Mo Han frowned, "you? Who else? "


    "Just me and the twins!" He said, looking at the water dancing, and then passed him by, "so, are you coming? Our children have been collectively abandoned by adults. "


    Cousin, I don''t think I''m an adult! So, he''s not lying.


    It''s just, there''s no explanation. She''s here, too.


    "All right! I''m going over now. Am I flying over the space-time movie city? " Shen Mohan agreed to come down.


    "Yes, right there. You''re in a hurry. It''ll start in half an hour." Ouyang haoqian urged him.


    In fact, since it is a private show, time is not a problem.


    What''s more, this movie city is popular internationally. It''s no problem how long it will be occupied.


    "Well! I''m in the neighborhood. It''s estimated that I''ll be there in ten minutes. " Then he hung up.


    And water light dance, also followed light relief.


    "Thank you I know he''s creating opportunities for himself, so


    "No, sister, why do you say thank you?" Mu Mingyao didn''t know the reason, so he looked confused.


    "There is such a thing, you will know later." Shuiqingwu gently pulled the corners of her lips. Now she can hide something about her love for Shen Mohan, but after a long time, after she launched a series of attacks, it is estimated that everyone will know.


    Mu Ming Yao pursed his lips and protested, "can''t you say it now? It''s true. If I''m hanging my appetite like this, I can''t eat well and sleep well. "


    "I think you just had a good time. It''s really delicious." Mu MINGYE said and knocked him on the head.


    "Ah! It hurts, brother. Aren''t you interested? " Mu Mingyao was very puzzled. Was his curiosity not enough.


    "I''m not interested. If I want to say it, I''ll say it." Mu Ming night''s eyes, straight to the water light dance, feel dad''s that close, she is very sad.


    Alas

 Chapter 1935

    "Cousin, talk about it!" Mu Mingyao shifted the target.


    But the same tragedy was rejected.


    "Ask your cousin tomorrow." Ouyang haoqian has the same idea as mu MINGYE, which is about the relationship between shuiqingwu and Shen Mohan. He leaves the control to her completely and will not speak for her.


    Mu Mingyao was discouraged, "forget it! She certainly won''t say it. "


    "I know you asked." Ouyang haoqian reached out and poked his forehead.


    "They are still children! How can there be no curiosity? " Mu Mingyao''s mouth is full of grievances.


    "Giant baby?" So vicious words, absolutely from the mouth of Mu Ming night.


    No way, with his grandfather''s same virtue, may also be grandfather.


    "Elder sister, you see elder brother, attack me again." Mu Mingyao complained.


    When I was at home, I filed a complaint with my parents, grandparents. Now they are not present, so I filed a complaint with my elder sister who is a few years older than me.


    Water light dance rolled a white eye, see! There''s a reason why she doesn''t want to take care of her children.


    "So, after all these years, haven''t you learned to get used to it? It''s not the first day he attacked you. "


    Yeah! This is from my sister.


    "Do you hear that, since you can''t resist, you should learn to accept it and don''t complain." Ouyang haoqian was a bit of schadenfreude.


    But did not expect, in exchange for a cold vision Mu Ming night.


    His younger brother can bully himself, but others don''t allow him, and his cousin doesn''t have to discuss it.


    Ouyang haoqian shrugged, with a provocative expression.


    If you want to fight, Mu Ming night is definitely not his opponent, so he has no fear.


    "Childish." The Mu Ming night cold hissed a voice.


    In his eyes, people who are estimated to be less than 20 years old belong to the category of childishness, except himself.


    Because he came through, of course, this is not the truth, but from other people''s fabrication.


    So, what can he do? He can only bear it innocently. Who let him be introverted and steady when he was young?


    Shen Mohan arrived a few minutes earlier than he was scheduled.


    But when he saw the water dancing, his eyebrows frowned.


    "Uncle Mohan, that''s fast enough." Ouyang haoqian raised his hand and said hello to him.


    "I think it''s all minors, so I''m in a hurry." Say, the vision slanted at the water, lightly dance one eye, the corner of the mouth, evoked the smile of a silk mocking wind.


    "Uncle Mohan, in fact, you don''t have to worry. Your sister is also here." Mu Mingyao is really innocent!


    "The problem is, I didn''t know she was there before, but now I do." Shen Mohan''s words, presumably just want to say water supply light dance to listen to, meaning to have to point out that she is playing tricks or something.


    But the problem is that everyone present, except mu Mingyao, knows what he means.


    "Ah! Didn''t I say that my cousin was there? " Ouyang haoqian pretends to do something wrong.


    Shuiqingwu was silent, knowing that he misunderstood himself, but there was no need to explain. Moreover, she had wanted to see him, so he was angry with himself for this, and felt right.


    "You''d better go in and see a movie!" Shen Mohan doesn''t pursue what''s right and what''s wrong. It''s already here. He can only let them enjoy themselves first.


    It''s just that after going in, everyone seems to keep a distance from them.


    This is convenient for Shen Mohan.


    "Why did you ask Qian Qian to call me?" The questioning was very aggressive


    sure enough, he misunderstood.


    Water dancing in the bottom of my heart, sighed.


    "If I say it''s not my idea, you won''t believe it!"


    "Dancer, I know you. Even if it wasn''t your idea, you encouraged it." Shen Mo Han''s words are nothing more than directly hammering her to death.


    "You really know me." It''s not that shuiqingwu didn''t think about this possibility, but when he really questioned himself, he would still feel sad.


    How to say? A person who was originally tolerant of everything you do suddenly becomes picky. That kind of feeling is really like weightlessness, and there is no sense of balance.


    Shen Mohan knew that she was satirizing him with her own words, so she said, "don''t play tricks like others, wu''er. That will only hurt you."


    This is a warning and a warning.


    "Scheming? If I do, do you think we are still in such a situation? " Any layout can make him have to marry himself.


    But she didn''t, for what? Don''t you respect yourself just because you respect him?


    "Then, please don''t worry in the future." The little girl grew up and became smart. She could fight back with every word.


    I don''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy.


    "Well, I can''t guarantee it. After all, people always lose their self-control for something, so I''m worried that they will have that day." Shuiqingwu honestly told him that although she was still in Sanguan, there were some deviations.Shen Mohan looks at her with strange eyes, because he finds that the girl in front of him is no longer the child he saw for the first time more than ten years ago.


    She became thoughtful and structured.


    It seems that they didn''t care much about what the movie was about. They just fell into their own thinking.


    Although the dark night is watching, occasionally, it will focus on them.


    Intuition tells me that their conversation is not very harmonious, that is, they don''t know who provoked who.


    But he can be sure that his elder sister will never be the one who gets angry easily.


    At the end of the movie, several little guys got up, but the two main characters didn''t have the slightest reaction. They thought they were watching the movie seriously, even at the end of the movie.


    "Uncle Mohan, where shall we eat?" Mu Mingyao, as if not aware of the treacherous breath in general, jumped up in front of them in an instant.


    "It''s up to you! What would you like to eat? " Shen Mo Han asked with a smile.


    "Eat hot pot! I like hot pot in autumn. " Mu Mingyao is very excited to suggest, which is really a strange hobby.


    Shen Mo Han Chong another two people picked to pick eyebrow, "how about you?"


    "Ask me! What do you want to eat? " Mu Ming night said while gazing at the water dance.


    "Yes, my cousin is the only girl at the scene. It''s right to let her make up her mind." Ouyang haoqian seconded.


    Mu Mingyao drooped his head, because he knew that his sister only liked to eat hot pot in winter, and she resisted it in autumn.


    But unexpectedly, shuiqingwu agreed to his proposal.


    "Since Ming Yao wants to eat hot pot, let''s have hot pot." In fact, shuiqingwu was disappointed because Shen Mohan didn''t want to ask her for advice at all.


    "Yes! I knew she was the best to me. " Mu Mingyao said, holding her.


    The water lightly danced to smile, "cheater, turn head to estimate to be able to say my bad words."


    "I make complaints about that. He was still in Tucao yesterday." Ouyang haoqian followed him.


    "Cousin, you are not trustworthy." Mu Mingyao shook his head as he spoke. He was extremely disappointed with him.

 Chapter 1936

    "What did I make complaints about?" Don''t mention it. I really want to hear it


    "isn''t that obvious? Make complaints about it! " The water dance is very sad about this


    "don''t you go?"


    listening to his tone, he seems to be angry at the water dance


    what a strange man


    the water dances quietly and goes out


    back, it seems a little lonely


    mu MINGYE frowned and strode to catch up with her


    "sister, how was the movie?"


    "movies? oh It''s OK. " Water dancing cheek, slightly hot


    what a ghost! She didn''t look at it at all


    but I can''t tell my younger brother that I used to think about things during the whole viewing period


    "what about you? How are you doing? " Although Mu Ming night does not like to talk, he can always see through everything


    shuiqingwu looks at him and nods, "Hmm! Good


    "what are you whispering about! I want to hear it, too. " Mu Mingyao came up


    "speak ill of you." Mu Ming night directly stimulates him


    "isn''t it valuable? The value of fun. " The water danced and touched her head


    if you want to ask her what the biggest harvest is when she arrives at Mu''s house, she will definitely say it''s the two younger brothers


    because they not only gave her joy, but also accompanied her to grow up together. Although they were envious and favored occasionally, they were sincere to her all the time


    "OK! It''s my pleasure to change your smile. " Mu Mingyao is a strange tunnel in ancient China


    after that, he laughed to himself


    "why don''t you have fun with them?" Shen Mohan took a look at him


    "I''m with you!" Ouyang haoqian is very sensible


    "with me?" Shen Mohan doesn''t quite understand


    because he is not a person to care about


    "no one has broken the first place in the school, what do you say?" In this regard, Ouyang haoqian particularly stinks


    the main reason is that when people are studying hard, they are always playing, but when they are taking exams, they always get the first place


    he is also very low-key! But strength does not allow it


    "that''s right, your father should have another bash." Shen Mohan shakes his head and thinks that Huangfu Shaoqing is definitely the kind of person who likes to show off


    alas! Don''t hit it at all


    but it also made him realize a reality, that is, pride is really bad, because there are still mountains high


    a few people went out of the cinema one after another. Although some of them were still teenagers, they still attracted a lot of attention. No way. Everyone likes to watch the beautiful men and women


    however, due to the fact that minors are not allowed to sit in the co driver''s seat, it''s only water dancing that gets to that position


    this look is really hard to beat, but at the moment, no one has noticed him


    "but didn''t you send uncle Mohan back yesterday?" Mu Mingyao asked suspiciously


    "he is the flower of the motherland again." Water dance, even the bottom of the heart''s voice, to say


    "I see. Uncle Mohan is old bacon."


    except for mu Mingyao of erlengzi


    "Er! Did I say something wrong? "


    "yes, it''s just pedantic people who are wrong." Water dance has its own meaning


    the war without gunpowder can be launched at any time


    however, for the sake of water dancing, I ordered a big fish head pot bottom with tofu


    because that can make you cry


    as we all know, she is not the one who can eat spicy food, so it''s normal for her to cry


    "sister, aren''t you spicy?" Mu Mingyao said as he handed Huaishan juice to her, "come on, have a drink."


    "spicy! But it''s fun. " Eyes, already red


    however, she was really crying, and only she understood


    but forget it, she just likes it, so what if she is taught a few words


    SHEN Mohan looked at her calmly, then took out the tissue and handed it to her


    "wipe it up!"


    I don''t know whether to let her wipe her mouth or her eyes


    "thank you!" The water lightly dances to stretch out a hand to take over, although annoy him, but won''t really make a quarrel with him


    on this thought, she began to stuff her mouth again


    duck blood is her favorite food when she goes to eat hot pot, as well as kelp, so she chooses these two kinds to eat


    on the contrary, it''s meat. It''s only vegetarian food


    look at those boys again, they all eat meat


    but understandably, growing up? Exercise consumption is also big, really should eat some meat tonic


    "would you like some more lamb leg?" See in front of them, already prepare to empty, Shen Mo Han then asked a sentence


    "come on, fat cattle and everything." Ouyang haoqian is originally a snack, so...


    "yes, I want more tripe, but I never eat such delicious food. It''s strange." Mu Yao is really, very loves to make complaints about his sister. Br >


    the water dances and moves its mouth. It wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, it''s better to give up so that he won''t be able to eat


    "I''m a gentle person, and I need to keep fit. I think I''m like you, and I put all the rubbish in my mouth." If you want to say yes to Mu Mingyao, you have to let Mu Ming come at night, one by one


    "so, do you want to say I''m a trash can?" Mu Mingyao''s chopsticks, holding a piece of meat, glared at mu MINGYE


    the other side nodded, "isn''t that the trash can?"


    "ah! Mu Ming night, I will never call you brother again. " Mu Mingyao made such a decision out loud


    "it doesn''t matter! You haven''t really implemented it at any time Mu Ming night finish saying, cold hiss ground a smile


    he can''t be more clear about his brother''s virtue

 Chapter 1937

    "Well! I mean it this time. " Mu Mingyao was very angry and resentful. He stuffed a large piece of meat into his mouth, but soon he kept sticking out his tongue because it was too spicy.


    "Drink water?" Water dance poured him a cup of sour plum juice.


    But in exchange for mu Mingyao''s frown.


    "I don''t want to drink this."


    "A corn juice, then!" Anyway, water dancing just doesn''t want him to drink anything else.


    I''m really a dutiful sister. Too much drink is not conducive to growth and development.


    "Sister, don''t you love me? Or do you want me to be pissed off? " Mu Mingyao looked at her with his eyes. It''s true that he likes nothing.


    The water dances lightly and laughs. Just as he wants to open his mouth, mu Mingyao is knocked by mu MINGYE.


    "Shut up! Let you drink, where come so many words


    "Well, another eccentric one. I can''t complain about it yet." Mu Mingyao pouts, but most of the time, he doesn''t dare to fight against mu MINGYE.


    No way, strength does not allow.


    During the whole dining process, Shen Mohan seldom talks, and most of the time, he looks at his mobile phone, as if he is chatting with someone.


    "Brother Shen, would you like some sour plum juice?" See he has been drinking cold water, so want to let him cool down.


    "No, you drink it!" Shen Mo Han didn''t lift his head. He didn''t want to pay much attention to her hospitality.


    If it was someone else, it would be very hurt, but shuiqingwu knew that he did it on purpose, so he hooked his lips and didn''t say anything.


    "Cousin, pour it for me! I''ll drink it Ouyang haoqian for her relief, and then in the bottom of my heart, Shen Mohan to scold all over.


    "Good." The water dances gratefully and fills him with water.


    "Sister, I drink too." Mu Ming night also scolded Shen Mohan in the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, the parties did not respond at all.


    "Well!" The water lightly danced to nod, also give him full up.


    Mu Mingyao saw this, directly covered his cup, "said first, I don''t want to."


    "I didn''t say I''d give it to you." Water light dance stares at him one eye, then put down the glass bottle in the hand.


    "That''s good, sister. After dinner, let''s sing K!" Mu Mingyao proposed.


    He, ah, belongs to the type of playfulness. It feels like Leng Xize.


    So a lot of time, Xia Xinfei is in doubt, is it because of his pregnancy, see more cold Xize caused.


    Water light dance dare not at will promise, so squint at Shen Mo cold one eye.


    And mu Mingyao instantly understood her meaning, so he changed his goal to ask.


    "Uncle Mohan, can we go?"


    "Where to?" Shen Mohan raised his head with a puzzled expression on his face. He didn''t listen to their conversation at all.


    "Sing K!" Although there are at home, but the total feeling, there is no atmosphere.


    "No, I have something else to do." Shen Mohan refused.


    Mu Ming Yao''s expression of frustration, "elder sister, let''s go by ourselves!"


    "Well, I''d better ask my parents first." Water dance is not good, take them out to play.


    "Forget it, they won''t agree." Mu Mingyao gave up.


    The water lightly danced to smile, "that obediently goes home!"


    "And you? Go home, too? Or uncle Mohan. " Mu Mingyao asked.


    "I..." Water dance just want to answer, but Shen Mohan to preempt.


    "She went home." First of all, we should get rid of her.


    "That''s good. I like my sister coming home, too." Mu Mingyao, who didn''t understand the reason, always had a way to beat the other two people who created opportunities all the time.


    The water danced at him, far fetched.


    In fact, even if he does not say, she can only go home.


    Because she did not forget what the housekeeper had said to her in the morning.


    But, at the moment, she pretended not to be like this, and she was very calm.


    But at the bottom of her heart, it was all kinds of bad taste.


    "Mohan, you are in s city!" A voice of surprise rang out and made everyone look up.


    Red bean?


    Why is she here?


    Water dancing eyebrows, wrinkled again.


    "I just came back two days ago." Shen Mohan responded lazily.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been exposed by shuiqingwu to hype the affair with her, so I''m too lazy to deal with it.


    "That''s what I said. I can''t get in touch with you." Said, looking at the water dance, "Hi! We meet again


    The water lightly danced to nod, regarded as to say hello.


    Originally, she didn''t like this red bean, now that she was not Shen Mohan''s girlfriend, she didn''t want to talk to her."Well, are these all the brothers next door?" Red bean''s eyes, in Ouyang haoqian they scan.


    Shen Mo sneered coldly, "are they? It''s a height you can''t climb


    "What does that mean?" Red beans feel that the other side''s attitude is worse than any other time.


    But she felt that she was still attractive to Shen Mohan.


    "Literally." Shen Mohan calmly responds. It seems that he doesn''t want to introduce Ouyang haoqian to her.


    After all, no proposal is cheap.


    Whether it''s popular international or global international, it''s the existence of contending with the imperial court group.


    "Can I sit down, then?" Red beans, it seems, can''t hear other people''s sarcasm in general.


    Or, she has understood, but pretends not to care.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t." The person who answers her is Mu Ming night.


    Anyway, she did not appoint a person to ask, that is to say, everyone has the right to refuse.


    "This..." Red beans look at Shen Mohan, the pathetic one.


    Just didn''t think of is, Shen Mo Han not only didn''t help her speak, instead came a sentence.


    "You''d better listen to him!"


    "Would you like to come with me?" Red bean how to say, also want to save some face.


    Helpless is, Shen Mo Han does not eat this, warning words, he has said before, how can give her lenient noodles at the moment.


    So, it''s very straightforward to say, "inconvenient."


    Red beans, it can be said that face lost, shame to shame.


    What''s more, shuiqingwu sat there without saying a word. She was a woman and didn''t say a word for herself.


    "Uncle Mohan, isn''t she the one who made an affair with you? It''s called bean. " Mu Mingyao can always express his opinions in an awkward atmosphere to get a place for himself.


    This move, suddenly, let his two feet, were kicked.


    After that, plus two pairs of glaring eyes.


    "Well, did I say something wrong?" Mu Ming Yao side waist, touched his calf.


    Really, can''t you just take it easy? It hurts.


    "Eat your hot pot! Don''t cut in when adults talk. " Ouyang haoqian said, fished a lot of meat and put it in his bowl.


    Although unwilling, mu Mingyao nodded, "OK!"


    It seems that the atmosphere is not quite right, so he''d better speak carefully.


    It''s not easy! He finally felt this strange atmosphere and thought that he was so careless all the time.

 Chapter 1938

    "Miss red bean, then, do as you please." This time, Shen Mohan drove people directly.


    Yes, he is such a ruthless person. He will abandon after using it.


    Although they didn''t have any negotiation at the beginning, that is to say, they just cooperated with the hype, but I have to say that this man is a little cold-blooded.


    But for Shen Mohan, recently, she has made use of her enthusiasm to stir fry a lot, and her commercial value has also been improved, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation for her.


    "Excuse me." Red bean bit his lip and left with red eyes.


    Miss her, but as a popular star, up to the aristocracy, down to the common people, who doesn''t want to have a relationship with her, but Shen Mohan even regards her as a piece of grass. How can she bear such insulting attitude.


    "She looks like she''s going to cry." Water light dance is finally, said a word, is looking at Shen Mo Han said.


    I feel that even if they are not lovers, they are friends and so on!


    "Why, are you going to comfort her?" Shen Mohan looked at her and asked.


    Water dance shrugged, "should have nothing to do with me."


    "Then why do you care if she''s crying?" Shen Mo sneered coldly.


    The other two didn''t have any idea about his tone, because they all knew it well.


    But mu Mingyao didn''t know! So some displeasantly came a sentence, "Uncle Mohan, why are you murdering my sister?"


    Really, before is not hold in the hand to clap to fall, contain in the mouth to fear to melt?


    It''s strange that the attitude has changed so much recently.


    "Did I kill her?" How he didn''t know, just because she cared so much about other people''s emotions, he was naturally a little impulsive.


    "Yes, more than once. You''ve never been like this before. What happened?" Mu Mingyao asked, a pair of can not give up the momentum of the answer.


    At such a time, Ouyang haoqian and mu Mingyao suddenly found that he was still useful, at least they asked the insiders who were not easy to ask.


    "What''s the problem? Maybe it''s because there''s too much pressure recently!" Shen Mohan is not good. He takes out his resistance to water dancing to Mu Mingyao. Anyway, he is still a child.


    So, casually find an excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    "Is it because the imperial court group is going to close down? Otherwise, there will be no pressure. " Mu Mingyao''s questions can always create his own unique style among the people.


    Shen Mohan''s mouth opened, and then glared at him angrily, "are you thinking about the collapse of the imperial court group?"


    "If it''s not, what pressure can there be! So big that I have to be cruel to my sister. " Mu Ming Yao curled his mouth and looked unhappy.


    Water light dance doesn''t cut in. Anyway, my younger brother helps me to attack him, and I''m happy.


    Although such a small idea, some bad, but, who let him Shen Mohan bully himself.


    What else do you say? I won''t ignore her all my life?


    Believe in a ghost, don''t you want to leave her alone?


    He even told the housekeeper not to go to his house again.


    Now I think about it, I feel very depressed.


    Why should I listen to him! His feet are on her. He can go whenever he wants. He can''t really drive himself out.


    Shen Mohan''s eyes lightly fall on shuiqingwu. She finds that she doesn''t want to speak for herself at all, so she has to answer mu Mingyao''s question.


    "Sorry, I''ll pay more attention later."


    "Isn''t that something to pay attention to? My elder sister is in our house, but no one can speak to her loudly, so uncle Mohan, even if I offend you, don''t be angry. " For the first time, mu Mingyao found that he was not as stupid as mu MINGYE had scolded.


    Shen Mo Han nodded, "OK, I remember."


    What can we do if we don''t remember? He can''t argue with a child!


    Ouyang haoqian and mu MINGYE looked at each other, then cleverly pretended not to hear the conversation between them, bowed his head, and put something in his mouth.


    "Are you not afraid to choke?" Shen Mo asked coldly.


    Their intuition tells them that they must know something, mainly because they are too obvious.


    Therefore, it made him more sure of something, that is, shuiqingwu was suspected of encouraging them to call themselves.


    That is to say, her words have been rejected by him.


    "Cough! It''s OK. " Ouyang haoqian coughed violently, then took the water in front of him and took a big drink.


    Looking at Mu Ming''s night again, he was very calm. He just took out a tissue, wiped the corners of his mouth, and looked directly at Shen Mo Han.


    Anyway, I don''t speak, I just smile playfully.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Mohan asked him."No, I just feel a little curious. Why didn''t uncle Mohan suddenly have an affair with her? Did he break up? Or that they have their own interests. " This can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    Shen Mohan did not expect that he would ask the question so directly.


    "We are more mature and sensible than any other people of the same age." Eyebrows, slightly frown.


    I want to know how many people already know that shuiqingwu is secretly in love with her.


    "Thank you, uncle Mohan." Mu Ming night laughed, and then continued to eat like a nobody.


    I don''t mind how much information I just conveyed.


    "Interests? What benefits! Uncle Mohan. " Mu Mingyao is here again, always on the front line of eating melons.


    "Eat your meat! Be careful that you are eaten up by both of them. " Shen Mo Han picked the tip of his brow and looked at the other three thoughtfully.


    Not bad! Unite as one, just for yourself.


    Mu Mingyao waved his hand, "Oh! That doesn''t matter. I''ll order more after eating. I''m more curious about how you started with the bean man just now. "


    "Don''t worry too much about children. It''s impolite." Shen Mohan is serious.


    "Oh! ok I''m sorry Mu Mingyao apologized quickly. He thought he was getting better!


    Red bean, sitting not far away, many people took photos of her with their cameras. Of course, they also took photos of Shen Mohan and them.


    The result of this action is needless to say, so Shen Mohan sent a message to Li Zechen and Xi Yan, asking them not to send the video related to him to the Internet.


    Water light dance stealthily glances at the direction of red bean for a long time. In fact, she is just as curious as Ming Yao. How did they start.


    No, it should be said, how to hit it off.


    Many people feel that they have collected the headline information, so they want to send it to the circle of friends and microblog.


    But soon found that the video not only can not be uploaded successfully, even the original video and related photos, have been directly deleted.


    In other words, Shen Mohan gave them a good insight into the power of capital and the development of high technology.

 Chapter 1939

    When I left, except for Shen Mohan, the others all took a special look at Hongdou.


    I don''t know what they are thinking.


    It is estimated that Shen Mohan''s eyes are being evaluated! Why did you have an affair with her?


    Is it because she''s sexy? Or because, she is a venture capitalist, so even if how, also can get away safely.


    But has he forgotten that even venture capital can''t limit the private lives of its artists.


    Hongdou has been staring at shuiqingwu angrily. She always thinks that it''s all because of her that Shen Mohan does this to herself. She just doesn''t know what she is.


    Hum! It''s better for her family to be rich, otherwise she can''t guarantee that she will do something bad to her.


    The question is, who are the children beside her?


    Why does Shen Mohan say that he doesn''t deserve to know? Does he say that his life experience is very prominent?


    "I''ll take you back first!" Shen Mohan said as he raised his hand to see the time.


    However, he was rejected by water dance.


    "No, go and do your own business! Brother Yan will take us back. "


    Shen Mo Han looked at her one eye, then nodded, "OK."


    With that, he looked at Ouyang haoqian and them, "well, that''s it today."


    "Goodbye, uncle Mohan!"


    Several people, with one voice.


    Shen Mohan waves and gets on the car to leave.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you let uncle Mohan send it?" Mu Mingyao was somewhat curious.


    "Don''t you hear me? He has something to do Water light dance not angry to stare at him, and then looked at the car slowly stopped.


    Yan Xun really is, every time will appear in time.


    It can be seen that he never left at all.


    There was no other activity, and everyone had enough to eat and drink, so they went straight home.


    It''s just that the house is quiet.


    "Well, we came back the earliest." Mu Mingyao shook his head. All these adults were crazy.


    "Isn''t that right? Let''s play some games. " As soon as Ouyang haoqian patted him on the shoulder, he took the man upstairs.


    "But first of all, if my parents come back, they will say that you invited me." Mu Mingyao''s responsibility was completely eliminated.


    "No problem, holiday! Play when you should, or people will rust easily. " Ouyang haoqian clapped his chest forthrightly.


    Listen, what are these words, or cousin? Even if you don''t take your brother to study, you still instill his bad ideas.


    "Well! I think so Mu Mingyao and he just hit it off.


    Water light dance shook his head, then looked at Mu Ming night, "how about you? Don''t you want to play together? "


    "No, the game they play is not what I like." Mu Ming night said, a butt sat on the sofa, and then turned on the TV.


    "What do you like?" The water danced and sat down.


    "There''s meaning." Mu Ming night, holding a remote control, kept changing channels, and then stopped at a variety show.


    "It seems that there are not many of them." Water dance itself is not a person who likes to play games. Generally, it''s just a little game to kill time, so I don''t know much about it.


    Mu Ming night looked at her, then leaned back, "that''s because you haven''t touched."


    "Also, for me, it''s better to study than to play games." A large part of the reason why the academic performance of water dance is so good comes from the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    "Haven''t you been admitted to college? How much more do you want to do? " Mu Ming didn''t understand.


    See what he means, he doesn''t associate the reason why he works hard with Shen Mohan.


    "Well! If you want to learn, you must learn well. " In this respect, she has a natural indomitable spirit.


    "Come on! Although it may not be able to help you, you can still come to me if you encounter any problems that won''t happen. " Mu Ming night this words, also too crazy!


    As a freshman, he boasted that he wanted to teach a college student homework, which was too proud!


    But after listening to the water dance, I didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "Good! I will not be polite to you. "


    She couldn''t know more about her brother''s ability.


    Normally, it''s OK to go directly over junior high school.


    But family members think that as a child, we should experience every step.


    "Are you angry tonight?" Mu Ming night said and stood up.


    "No The water dances and shakes its head.


    Mu Ming didn''t speak. He just went to the kitchen, took out the fruit from the refrigerator, and then came back.


    "Eat! Your favorite cherries. "


    "Why! When did you buy this! " Water dance curiously asked, yesterday did not see it."It was delivered in the morning. Mom said that she had washed it. You can eat it when you come back." Mu Ming night sat down again


    when I see someone in the variety show, I frown slightly, lean forward, pick up the remote control and want to change the channel


    "no! Just watch it! I''m fine. " Water dance stopped him, just a red bean


    she is nothing but a running companion


    "the problem is, I don''t want to watch this show anymore." Mu Ming night said, has changed a channel


    "dark night, are you worried about me?" So, I didn''t go upstairs to play games and cheat myself that he wasn''t interested


    I almost forgot that they were fighting together upstairs yesterday


    "no, do you have any concerns?" Mu Ming night squinted at her, then reached for a cart of Li Zi and ate it gracefully


    "yes, brother Shen said today that I should not go to him for any reason in the future." The water danced and sighed


    because he is a reliable brother, he tells him everything


    Mu Ming ate chelizi in the night, then frowned and asked, "did he really say that? To your face? "


    it''s incredible


    "not in person, but let the housekeeper pass it on." Water light dance pulled to pull lip Cape, peeped out bitter astringent smile


    "OK, if we don''t go, we''ll try to get him to come." Mu Ming night hook hook lips, evil smile


    "wait! There will always be a way Mu Ming night does not believe that his IQ, but also play him


    tut tut! Is this an appointment between my brother-in-law and my future brother-in-law


    don''t mention it, I''m looking forward to it


    "forget it! He''s got a baby waiting. " When it comes to this, water dancing is particularly frustrating


    "baby kiss? What time is it? Is there such a ridiculous agreement? " The surprised expression on Mu Ming''s face


    the water dances and nods, "Hmm! It''s like Shi Yuanyuan. "


    when it comes to this name, water dance feels like acupuncture, especially diaphragmatic


    "is that true?" Mu Ming night thought that it was just an excuse for Shen Mohan to refuse her, but did not expect that even the name existed


    "isn''t that true? That''s why I''m so depressed! " The water lightly dances to finish saying, directly embraces the knee but sits, buries the face to go in, looking at, have a trace of helpless feeling

 Chapter 1940

    "Is he going to decide to carry out this ridiculous agreement?" Mu MINGYE always felt that he was living in the 21st century. How did he feel that he was back in the 1950s and 1960s


    it seems that he has that idea


    but she refused to accept this setting, so...


    "I think it''s also a cover to persuade you back!" I don''t rule out the fact that there is that person, but I always feel that he doesn''t necessarily want to marry someone else


    "dark night, or you can go after him for me. How do I feel? You seem to know everything." Shuiqingwu looked at him in surprise and found that he would find a reason or excuse to convince himself every time


    the other person''s reaction was to give her a white eye and say, "come on."


    "don''t tell mom about this, OK? Otherwise, she will worry about it again Water light dance thinks that Xia Xinfei has spent too much time on herself, which makes her very distressed


    "as long as you are happy every time you go home, mom won''t worry about it." Mu Ming night finish saying, continue to put cherry in the mouth


    well! It tastes good. No wonder I like it so much


    "it''s hard to estimate. I feel that I always express my happiness and anger in my face." Water dance took out the mobile phone, bored with


    when I finished, I suddenly thought of something and quickly opened my microblog


    sure enough, Hongdou has sent another connotation microblog


    it''s just a misunderstanding that she is dating Shen Mohan


    this woman is really annoying, but fortunately, she has no indirect relationship with her, so there are few opportunities to meet her


    it''s just that her idea has taken shape. Leng binglian called her and said that the TV series was going to rush, so she asked if she could spare a day


    shuiqingwu thought that there was nothing to do during the holiday, so he readily agreed


    although the crew is not far from s City, they have to drive for two hours to get there


    therefore, when water dancing is early in the morning, Yan Xun is asked to see him off


    "Miss, do you need to enter the service area?" In the car, when driving to a service area nearby, Yan Xun asked


    "come in! I want to go to the bathroom. " By the way, buy some food to pass the time


    because the rest of the journey is about an hour away


    "good." Yan Xun lights up and starts to drive in the right lane


    what I didn''t expect is that red beans can also be seen in a small service area. Really, don''t be too coincidental


    alas! It''s a damn fate


    of course, she didn''t do it because she was afraid, but because she didn''t bother


    "are you afraid of her, miss?" Yan Xun was very confused when he saw her hiding like this


    really, I wanted to buy snacks, but because of her reason, I had to give up and left in a hurry after going to the bathroom


    I don''t understand. I thought she was a fugitive


    so, no wonder Yan Xun just asked her that


    when you get to your destination, you can see Leng binglian from a distance, waiting at the door


    "dancer, I''m worried that you won''t find it?" At the sight of her, Leng binglian met her


    "aunt binglian is good. With elder brother Yan in, how can we not find her?" The water dances with her and hugs her slightly


    Leng binglian nodded, "well, look at my brain, it was a silly three-year pregnancy!"


    "it''s OK, you''re just too worried." Water light dance said, looked up at the eyes around the environment


    well! It''s a beautiful town. It''s very suitable for making art films


    "let''s go! Let''s go first, Yan Xun. You can drive over there and stop! " Leng binglian pointed to a parking lot not far away


    "OK, Miss Leng." Yan Xun nodded and then stopped the car


    shuiqingwu just wanted to follow lengbing Lian in, but it never occurred to her that a nanny car also stopped at this time


    and the one who gets off the bus is Hongdou


    not only that, but also Lu Hanyun


    What are you here for


    the water dances with doubts


    but she hasn''t fully responded yet? Over there, Lu Hanyun spoke first


    "water dance, how can you be here?" The tone is very aggressive


    "it seems that it has nothing to do with you!" Shuiqingwu is more curious about how she can be with Hongdou, but she won''t take the initiative to ask."Do you know each other?" Red bean asked in surprise.


    Lu Hanyun nodded, "isn''t it? She is the abominable roommate I told you about


    "Annoying roommate?" Leng binglian frowned slightly.


    "Sister binglian, don''t listen to her nonsense, my cousin! It''s too straightforward. " Red bean said, pinching Lu Hanyun without any trace.


    "Oh! It''s your cousin Leng binglian nodded, indicating that she understood.


    But the other party''s first impression, but gave her a bad feeling.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter? Say hello to binglian quickly!" The red bean flushes the land implication, caused the eye color.


    "Binglian is good." Lu Hanyun quickly and slightly nodded and said hello respectfully.


    No one who wants to enter the entertainment industry doesn''t know Leng binglian, because in recent years, she has been in the limelight. Especially after her marriage, she has not reduced her resources, but has become more and more busy.


    Seeing her filming during the national day shows how busy she is.


    "Well! Now that we have met, let''s go in together! " Leng binglian looked at her indifferently, then took it back, feeling that she was not very enthusiastic.


    But when you look at the water, it''s another expression.


    "Dance, let''s go!" Then he took her hand.


    "Sister binglian, you and her..." Red bean is very curious, why do they know each other.


    "Oh! She''s a relative''s child. " Leng binglian didn''t want to introduce the meaning of water dance to her in detail.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been used to following the trend all these years. I subconsciously want to keep everything secret.


    Because his work is so, after a long time, she will inevitably be affected.


    "So it is!" Red bean is not satisfied with this answer.


    But because Leng binglian''s position in the entertainment industry, and dare not offend, so, can only bitterly follow behind.


    If you look at Lu Hanyun again, you are about to stare a hole out of the water dancing back.


    "Cousin, how do you know her! That''s bad luck. "


    Lu Hanyun put his lips to Hongdou''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Hongdou now, it''s hard for Lu Hanyun to know that the so-called love hype between him and Shen Mohan has gone yellow, so he can only hide it first.

 Chapter 1941

    "Oh! Good Lu Hanyun is not willing.


    But it was not easy to make trouble with her, so I had to follow her in.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart is very bad, because it is obvious that water dance seems to be more valued than myself.


    I just don''t know what this dead woman is doing here.


    Such a question, she soon got the answer.


    "What, she is the one who leads the dance! Why am I an art student? " Lu Hanyun never thought that her cousin''s role, which she managed to win for herself, turned out to be a foil to the water dance.


    The same surprise, there are red beans.


    "Sister binglian, are you serious?"


    "Do I look like I''m lying?" Leng binglian glanced at her.


    "Isn''t it agreed? Let my cousin play the part. " Red bean some angry, feel cold ice pity, words do not mean.


    Leng binglian frowned, "I just promised to give her a dance role, but I didn''t promise to give her the lead dance role."


    "I didn''t say that, but no matter how we say it, we are all people in the same circle, so it should be very clear that I can''t see this general role." Red bean is very dissatisfied.


    "Oh! Is it? There''s no way. I''m sorry to let you go Leng binglian shrugs her shoulders, but she has no choice.


    "Ice pity elder sister, you such, too regardless of the human face." Red bean in playing emotional card, not willing to have no face in front of his cousin.


    But also very clear know, want to be in front of cold ice pity to arrange a face, that is completely impossible thing.


    "Is there any friendship between us?" Leng binglian asked her, in the entertainment industry so many years, she is still like that, to everyone is a indifferent attitude.


    Because for her, this circle is a place of intrigue, one on the surface, another on the back, with no real feelings at all.


    Therefore, the best way to protect yourself is not to get close to anyone, otherwise it is easy to be stabbed in the back.


    And she has always followed this principle, so that people can not find her weakness and grasp her.


    Red bean for this and embarrassed next, "how not, but we have made a play together."


    If it wasn''t for this, how could she call and ask her if there were any roles for newcomers to show up.


    "Is it?" Leng binglian thought, "Oh! Remember, the girl you played in the play


    "Yes, the one who robbed your boyfriend." Red bean gave a flattering smile.


    Although she''s no longer her girlfriend, Leng binglian, it''s better not to offend her, because in those days, globegroup international banned many people for her sake.


    I don''t know where she got her face. The husband she married is also her own bodyguard, but they just live like a rich young woman.


    So many people in the circle are talking about whether she has an affair with the president of globegroup international! You''d better not let Ouyang Mo''er hear this, or you''ll definitely peel off your skin and let you chew your tongue.


    "I have the impression that I was abused badly later." Cold ice Lian finish saying, light hook next corner of the mouth.


    This time, red bean is even more shameless.


    Especially in front of water dance and Lu Hanyun.


    "Sister binglian, I don''t seem to have any grudge against you! If you talk like this, will it be improper? "


    "It''s no grudge, but you should know that I''m so merciless to everyone." The only person who can make Leng binglian talk well in the entertainment industry is probably her best friend Qiao Luo.


    Red bean bit his lip, and then angrily said, "I don''t know what you''re pulling. It''s like there''s someone behind you. It''s just that you married a bodyguard."


    Externally, Feng''s identity is extended from Leng binglian''s bodyguard, so


    Many people think that she is a fake bodyguard, after all, at that time, the wind has been around her to protect her.


    No wonder there are many misunderstandings.


    "Bodyguard? You say my uncle Feng is a bodyguard? Ha ha Water dance rare opening, all scornful words.


    Others don''t know. As far as Feng is concerned, his assets are more than any other star.


    "Isn''t it?" Red beans really want to find something out.


    Water light dance shook his head, "of course not, you have seen which bodyguard in and out of all luxury cars, you have seen which bodyguard name will have several villas."


    "Wu''er, is it really good for you to leak his information like this?" Leng binglian frowned.


    "No, but I''m angry. Don''t worry! If Uncle Feng blames him, I''ll make amends to him personally! " Water light dance also don''t want to say too much, but just can''t stand, red bean to his familiar relatives show such a pair of sneer expression.


    It doesn''t matter what others think of her, but it doesn''t matter to her relatives and friends.To put it bluntly, she is also a short guard.


    "You girl, you really can''t help it. Go and get ready! Ready to shoot. " Leng binglian touched her head.


    In fact, there are many times, she will feel aggrieved for bu Xuanfeng, but it is not convenient to explain, so she can only face it with cold treatment.


    Water light dance said so indignantly, but also quite in line with her heart.


    So the sermon just now is just a show.


    "Good." The water danced and nodded, then entered the dressing room.


    Red bean pushed Lu Hanyun, "go! What are you doing? "


    "I''m not going to do it. Let me give it to her, but I don''t want any foil? Hum! There are still several villas. Who''s not talking about it? He''s using sister binglian''s money Lu Hanyun really dares to say that it may be because the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!


    Even in front of Leng binglian''s face, she has courage to say this.


    Leng binglian smiles, "my money? Little sister, do you think I''m the kind of person who can raise a white face? Or do you have similar cases around you


    "I..." Lu Hanyun was so quick that he forgot the consequences he had to bear when he said that.


    "Food can be eaten, words can''t be said. Since you don''t want to shoot this role, please go back! I''m not going to entertain you Leng binglian starts to drive people, because she is in the production group, so she is fully qualified.


    "Shoot, how can not shoot, implication, hurry to change clothes." Red bean said, pushed her.


    Don''t you think she knows that Leng binglian''s TV series are very popular? It''s a rare chance to appear in her TV series.


    Two years ago, there was a small role, so hot.


    "I don''t want to. When you get into the group, I''ll play in your place." Lu Hanyun doesn''t want to be anything else, but that person is her water dancing, a woman who is not as good as herself. Why should she be her foil.


    Red beans angry, a hit her behind, "you know what ah! Hurry up. "


    "Ah! It hurts Lu Hanyun puts his hand behind his back and touches the place where he is hurt.


    "Don''t change your clothes when you know it hurts." Red bean at the moment, want to eat her, really, just like her, also want to enter the entertainment industry.


    Do you know what role she took in her first acting?


    It''s that kind of group performance that even has no shot, but the whole audience has to run around.

 Chapter 1942

    "Cousin, how can you do that?" Lu Hanyun pursed his lips wrongly.


    Red beans just want to scold, but cold ice pity to stop.


    "Give up what she doesn''t like to do! So as not to affect other people''s shooting. "


    "No, I''ll try again." In order to give Lu Hanyun the chance to show his face, Hongdou is also very competitive.


    Because once she gets angry, it''s good for her.


    What''s more, her family has money and can help her get a lot of resources.


    Although she is doing very well now, she always feels that VCs have given all the good resources to the newcomers. When they come to her, some of them can''t be on the stage.


    Under the camera, she is quite beautiful, right, but compared with a superstar like Leng binglian, she is still a long way off.


    Otherwise, at this moment, I will not put down my self-esteem and be kind to her.


    Unfortunately, Lu Hanyun doesn''t necessarily appreciate it.


    "It''s no use persuading. I won''t play it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we can arrange the staff here. Goodbye!" Leng binglian drives people out again.


    Just now, after listening to the advice, she might give her another chance, but now, she will never give it again.


    Red bean bit teeth, but also helpless, can only be said to cold ice pity sound.


    "Goodbye! We''ll work together again next time. "


    This time, Leng binglian didn''t even bother to talk, just nodded.


    "Not yet?" Red bean grabbed Lu Hanyun and pulled her out.


    Today, for her sake, I have lost face.


    If it wasn''t for her family''s money, do you really think she would be willing to take care of her?


    "Cousin, it will hurt. You let it go." Lu Hanyun struggles as he walks.


    But red beans, there is no meaning to let go.


    He dragged her outside and let go.


    "Hanyun, your performance today really let me down."


    Lu Hanyun wrongly shriveled his mouth, "it''s just a few minutes'' lens, not the lead dance. Few people pay attention to it. Why are you so angry?"


    Really, she''s so young and beautiful. Are you afraid she won''t have a chance in the future?


    "What do you know? Don''t you know that the name Leng binglian stands for pop drama? If you perform well, you may become popular overnight. Now, you give the chance to shuiqingwu. " Red beans roar loudly, but they don''t care to maintain their image.


    "Cousin, take it easy! I can''t stand the cold and pitiful attitude towards you? That''s why I want to take it out on you. " Lu Hanyun said as he stretched out his hand to follow Hongdou''s chest.


    Who knows that the other hand patted her, "what do you know? She is like this. She has this attitude towards everyone. Even the director has never seen her please."


    "Cut! She''s just more popular these years. I really think she''ll be popular all her life Lu Hanyun is not satisfied with this.


    "As long as globegroup holds her all the time, she can have that capital." Red bean glared at her, very hate iron does not become steel.


    But it''s all out, and there''s no way.


    "Cut! Generally, capital will only seize those who can make money for them. If they can''t, they will abandon them. You wait! In a few years, I will be more popular than her. " Lu Hanyun is so brazen that he doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from.


    "Three years ago, others thought the same, but instead of showing signs of recession, she became more and more popular." Red beans are not very good.


    It''s one thing for a popular artist to have strength, but it''s another thing to have capital behind him.


    As long as you have both of them, are you afraid you can''t be red?


    "You say, is she really like what others say that she has been hidden by the rules?" Lu Hanyun asked carefully.


    "Shut up, just say that in front of me, but don''t let her know, otherwise you will be allowed to stay in this circle every minute, unless you have no black material." Think of two years ago, there were also people in front of Leng binglian, had such doubts.


    But the next day, the TV series that the man had already talked about and was ready to join the group were all cancelled.


    "Well! Is it so powerful? " Lu Hanyun smacked her tongue. She didn''t expect Leng binglian to have such great ability.


    Red bean sighed, "it''s so powerful, otherwise you think, why did I just treat her so politely?"


    "Cut! Even so, I''m not afraid. " Lu Hanyun is full of the momentum of not hitting the south wall and not looking back.


    I hope that she can always keep a good attitude.


    "When you fall down, you''ll be afraid." Red bean shakes his head.


    After that, I suddenly thought of something and asked, "that water dance, what does her family do? She knows everyone."


    "Everybody? What does that mean? " Lu Hanyun doesn''t quite understand."Don''t worry about it, just say what her family does!" Red bean is eager to know all this.


    Because Shen Mohan is a springboard for her, she doesn''t want to give up easily no matter what.


    "I don''t know what I''m doing. I don''t have any money at home anyway." On this point, Lu Hanyun is particularly confident.


    "Are you sure?" Hongdou always thinks that she has a lot to offer.


    Not to mention that she knows Shen Mohan, even the teenagers around Shen Mohan seem to have a lot of style. Now with Leng binglian, they should not be inferior to Lu Hanyun''s family.


    "Of course, but she''s got a boyfriend. She lied to us that she was a relative. Cut!" Lu Hanyun turned his lips and was dismissive.


    "Boyfriends? Who? Have you seen it? " Red bean asks urgently, should not be Shen Mo Han!


    But it''s impossible! If that person is Shen Mohan, Lu Hanyun knows that he is in love with himself. Therefore, he should be a person he has never met.


    "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t seen it. I''m tall and handsome, but I''m a little bit bad. I have a cold face, as if someone owes him one hundred and eighty thousand." Lu Hanyun shakes her head. Anyway, she is not interested in this kind of men.


    "The rich?" It seems that Hongdou is more concerned about this one.


    "It''s not like I''m a cold killer in a black suit." Lu Yun continued to make complaints about the Tucao.


    Red bean nodded, "that''s OK, let''s go!"


    Then he went to his car.


    But Lu Hanyun suddenly took her hand.


    "Cousin, you see, the man who came here."


    "Where?" Red bean followed her line of sight to see past.


    "See?" Lu Hanyun hit her with his elbow.


    Red bean nodded, "see, however, he is the water dance''s boyfriend?"


    How do you feel? It''s a little different?


    Look at the other party''s dress. It''s more like a kind of rich bodyguard.


    "Absolutely not wrong, how can relatives always be around her, only boyfriends will be like this." Lu Hanyun said that he was more determined.


    "Don''t you know if you ask yourself?" Red bean said, hook the corner of the mouth.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? " Lu Hanyun immediately agreed.


    Seeing these two people, Yan Xun''s eyebrows were locked lightly.


    I didn''t expect that they knew each other!


    But one thing is very interesting, that is, they all have a festival with water dancing.


    "Hello! By the way, is it the boyfriend of shuiqingwu? " As soon as Lu Hanyun saw the approach, he asked impolitely.


    The tone is very impolite and the attitude is very arrogant.

 Chapter 1943

    Yan Xun didn''t even give a look in his eyes, so he passed by.


    "What about you? Dumb? " When Lu Hanyun saw that the other side ignored him, he was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    But even so, Yan Xun still ignored her.


    Yes, he is such a cold and indifferent person. For those he doesn''t know, he doesn''t even want to give a look.


    "It''s rude, just like the poor girl in shuiqingwu." Lu Hanyun sneered angrily, hoping that the other party could hear his dislike for him.


    "Let''s go! Don''t ask for nothing. " Red bean pulled her dress.


    It seems that Yan Xun is the boyfriend of shuiqingwu.


    It''s just that I''m curious about which family he is.


    However, he should not be in the upper class circle, because his clothes don''t seem to be too high-end.


    "Are they all gone?" Change clothes out of the water light dance, did not see Lu Hanyun with red beans, can''t help but hesitate to ask a sentence.


    Leng binglian nodded! I''m going


    "It is expected that Lu Hanyun has a strong personality." Shuiqingwu smiles. It''s a person who loves to improve himself by stepping on others. So how can he bear to be a foil?


    "Don''t you get along well with her at school?" Leng binglian asked with concern, that kind of feeling of being excluded, she knew too well, because she would go to school, but because she was an orphan, she was bullied.


    The water danced and shrugged! She seems to regard me as one of those children who have no money. "


    "Oh! No wonder, but what''s the matter with red beans and Mo Shao! " Leng binglian asked, naturally, he also noticed the previous hot search.


    And she also had to pay attention, after all, is mixed entertainment, once who happened what news, will be the first time to learn.


    Unless you''re shooting in a place like mountains and forests.


    "Hype! It''s not true Water light dance pretends to say it very quietly.


    "That''s good, you know, her comments..." The rest, Leng binglian did not finish.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to talk about people behind their backs. She just felt that it was a pity for Shen Mohan.


    "Well! I''ve seen all kinds of black stuff about her Maybe it''s because of Shen Mohan! During the time when they were hot, she never cared about other people''s private life, so she went to search all about red beans.


    There is a saying, how to say, watching, almost became a fan.


    Fortunately, Shen Mohan denied the love between them, otherwise, she would still look at the black materials.


    "Actually! Some of them are true, some of them are false. You know, there are a lot of black materials in this circle, just like me. "


    Leng binglian said with a smile. At the beginning, she would be worried about it, but after a long time, she became used to it.


    Water light dance slightly nodded, "I understand, so I also have a look, did not want to take those things to attack each other."


    "That''s right. Although Feng told me that Mo Shao couldn''t like red beans, I worried for a long time that there would be too many things involved." Leng binglian made no secret that she didn''t like red beans.


    "Well!" The water dances and smiles, which is regarded as a response.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to film. " Leng binglian reaches for her clothes.


    "Can I do this?" Water light dance said, turned a circle.


    "It''s good. It''s the kind of feeling a director wants." Leng binglian thinks highly of her.


    Moreover, she was right, because the director was more satisfied than she was.


    In addition, water dance is not a performance, but a complete involvement in the dance.


    So, the shooting went very smoothly, not once.


    Originally, it was intended to make the lens illusory, but because Lu Hanyun already knew the reason for this, shuiqingwu didn''t ask for it again.


    On the way back, she was a little tired, so she soon fell asleep.


    Wake up, the car has arrived in s city.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw Ouyang haoqian''s message. He said that he was going to go back to school.


    For this, shuiqingwu has a little regret. Originally, it was agreed that we would get together tonight and go back tomorrow, but because there was something to be solved in my uncle''s company, I went back one day ahead of time.


    But my aunt and Huangfu are still there.


    The little cousin who likes to dance with herself.


    Originally, she was going to go to primary school. Unfortunately, she was less than six years old by two months, so she had to wait until next year.


    But it''s good to have more time to play.


    For that little girl, it seems to be very happy.


    My uncle and aunt didn''t want to let Ann learn too much. They said what made her grow up freely.For this, water dance is in favor, because to learn something, you must like it. If you don''t like it, it''s no use forcing.


    "Brother Yan, let''s go back after dinner." When the car entered the city, the water dance had a suggestion.


    "Good." Yan Xun said, as soon as he hit the steering wheel, the car changed direction.


    Water light dance saw this, frowned, "don''t go to Westin, go to the ordinary shop!"


    If you eat too much food in a high-end restaurant, you will get tired of it.


    So, you need to have some snacks occasionally.


    "What would the lady like to eat?" Yan Xun stepped on the brake slightly, waiting for her to speak.


    "Well! Let''s go and eat dried shrimp! " Ji Mo always says that water dance is delicious, so she also wants to try it. What''s the taste of a common restaurant.


    As for Yan Xun''s address to herself, she gave up, so all the time, it was just an occasional reminder.


    Yan Xun nodded, "yes, I know there is a better restaurant."


    He may not know which restaurant is better, but he can''t understand the ordinary restaurant any more.


    Although he spent most of his time protecting water dancing, when she didn''t go out, she would go out with Bao Quan''s brothers for drinking and so on.


    This city seems very small, because no matter where you go, you will meet acquaintances.


    See Gu Yu, water dance subconsciously frowned.


    Because she really doesn''t like to look at this man.


    Always feel that he looked at their own eyes, is a kind of contempt.


    Just like now, his eyes first fell on Yan Xun. After that, when he came to her, he just laughed at her.


    I don''t understand the water dance. What is he pulling?


    Passing by seems to be the best choice.


    So, water dance pretended not to know him, from his side, over the past.


    Originally, there was no intersection between her and him, so there was no need to feel familiar because of a school.


    Picked a table for two and sat down, then coquettishly sent a message to the family, saying that she had dinner outside and then went back.


    It''s her again, water dancing.


    Gu Yu is very depressed to think, feel their recent coincidence meet, as if some more.


    No, that woman is following her!


    Under such a thought, the coldness of his eyes seemed to be more sinister.

 Chapter 1944

    For his idea, shuiqingwu had no idea.


    I don''t want to know, because now, she is thinking of another man.


    "Do you think brother Shen is still in s city?" Water dance, this is looking out of the window said.


    But Yan Xun knew that she was asking herself.


    "Miss can call directly to confirm."


    "Forget it, he may not answer my phone." Shuiqingwu seems to be a little discouraged to Shen Mohan.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Shi Yuanyuan''s relationship. I always feel that there is an ambiguous feeling between them.


    Yan Xun pursed his lips, and then said, "I didn''t try. How can I know he didn''t answer?"


    "Right! In fact, what I fear most is the sense of decadence after I have tried. " Water light dance finish saying bitter smile.


    "It''s good to have you with me at this time."


    "I am the shadow of the young lady." Yan Xun was very serious.


    The water lightly dances to shake head, "no, you still don''t do my shadow! If you want to fall in love, just talk and play. You really don''t have to care too much. "


    "I''m not in love." Yan Xun finished, quickly lowered his head, as if to cover up something.


    "Why! Don''t you think girls are cute? " The water dances with doubts.


    In today''s society, there are several boys who don''t like to fall in love!


    "Well! It''s not cute. " Yan Xun repeated the problem, looking at the special honest and serious.


    "Poof! You''ve turned me in. " The water danced and couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, miss is an exception." Yan Xun explained in a hurry.


    Shuiqingwu stares at him, and then says in surprise, "brother Yan, you even blush."


    "I don''t think so, miss." Yan Xun said, holding up the water cup in front of him and drinking it to the bottom.


    "Oh! I''m thirsty Instead of teasing him, shuiqingwu wants to listen to ciyanxun and call Shen Mohan.


    But as she expected, the other party didn''t answer her phone at all.


    After sighing, he put down the phone in silence.


    "Why, no?" In fact, the answer was obvious, but Yan Xun still asked.


    "Well! As I said, he won''t answer my phone. " Water dancing is very depressing.


    When to start, that one forever for their own and unimpeded telephone number, when to add a lock, can no longer connect to a piece.


    "Miss, you''d better eat shrimp." Yan Xun peeled it for her and put it in her bowl.


    "Thank you, brother Yan." The water danced at him with a smile.


    Did not notice, not far away from the table of Gu Yu, is the eyes, on the two of them.


    It turns out that it''s true that she has a boyfriend on campus, but in this way, isn''t she thinking too much about tracking her own affairs?


    However, she was relieved that as long as she didn''t follow her, everything would be fine. Whether she had a boyfriend or not, it had nothing to do with her.


    Maybe he felt a different look. Yan Xun suddenly turned his head and looked straight at Gu Yu.


    Caught by the other side, Gu Yu''s heart slightly panicked, but just like no trouble, he bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Yan Xun took back his sight, then looked at the water light dance, "Miss, do you know that person?"


    "Who?" The water light dance just didn''t discover that they looked at each other, so they were at a loss.


    "Just as I came in, I met the man opposite us." It''s impossible for Yan Xun to refer to others directly, so he tried to make her understand as much as possible.


    "Oh! That man! Our school is said to be the school grass. " Water light dance indifferent response, to Gu Yu, that is not a thought.


    "So it is." Yan Xun nodded to show his understanding.


    Shuiqingwu took a bite of eggplant, then remembered to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yan Xun chose not to talk. Since he was a classmate, it was nothing to look at.


    "Then why did you ask about it all of a sudden?" Water dance is not so easy to be perfunctory.


    "As soon as I found out that he was looking here, I was curious." If you can''t hide it, you have to be honest.


    Water dance looked at the past, found that the opposite side is low head, as if listening to a friend next to what to say.


    So he laughed, "brother Yan, are you too suspicious?"


    "Maybe!" Yan Xun also laughed and still served her.


    That way, people who don''t know will really think that he is her boyfriend, not her bodyguard.


    "Mom called." Water dance said, reached out a paper towel to wipe his hands, and then picked up the phone.


    Just after pressing the answer button, Xia Xinfei''s voice came.


    "Wu''er, didn''t you come home for dinner tonight?"I should have seen the information in the group before I sent the information.


    "Well! When are you and dad coming back Water dance said picked up the cup, light sipped saliva, moisten lips.


    "I''m on my way back. I''ll be home around eleven." Xia Xinfei''s whole holiday, with Mu Zixuan outside play, really do two people world.


    As for a few children, although they are worried, they also know that they will abide by themselves and will not cause trouble everywhere.


    "Be careful on the way. I''ll wait for you at home." Water dancing soft tunnel, the voice is particularly sweet.


    I know that my parents are a loving couple. Every holiday, they will spare time to go around together.


    Therefore, she and her brothers have long been used to this phenomenon.


    "Well! Just go home after dinner, OK? Don''t wander outside Xia Xinfei is not sure.


    "OK, I''m with brother Yan." Shuiqingwu was afraid that she would not be at ease, so she had to move Yanxun out.


    "That''s good. I''ll hang up and see you at home."


    "Goodbye, mom!" Water dance hung up the phone, the corner of the mouth has been hooked with a shallow smile.


    If she doesn''t like Shen Mohan, maybe her life will be very smooth, comfortable and happy.


    But now I can see the sadness under her eyes through her smile.


    When he left the restaurant, Gu Yu had not left.


    As they passed the table, shuiqingwu was still indifferent and alienated, as if she had never seen each other before.


    It''s cool and proud. It''s water dancing. After she fell in love with Shen Mohan, she carved something in her bones.


    People always have two faces, one is facing their families, the other is facing all kinds of society outside.


    And water dance such a gold lady, also has a similar situation.


    "Brother Yan, I''ll buy a bunch of flowers." When the water danced out of the restaurant, I just saw a flower shop not far away, so I wanted to buy a bunch for my mother.


    "Good." Yan Xun nodded and followed her.


    In fact, if you look carefully, you will find that they are not friends or girlfriends, because they walk hand in hand.


    This scene, just check out by Gu Yu to see, the bottom of my heart, can''t help but rise a bit of doubt.


    Thinking, is this the picture that a man and a woman should have?


    "Do you know them?" Gu Yu''s friends asked him curiously, because he was peeping at others all night.


    Gu Yu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    With that, leave quickly.


    "Wait for me! Gu Yu That person, cry very loud, then, then quickly chase up.


    Just want to step into the flower shop of water light dance, listen to the other party so a shout, think what happened, subconsciously looked back.

 Chapter 1945

    However, soon, she withdrew her eyes.


    People are so familiar with the name, always give a certain response.


    And the reason why she is familiar with Gu Yu is because of Ji mo. there is not a day for that flower maniac not to mention Gu Yu. It''s not too much to say that his brain powder.


    Enter the florist, choose a few good-looking flowers, and then let the clerk bandage them, then check out.


    The sky, some of the dark, feel tonight, there will be rain.


    Just like her mood, it''s cloudy and sunny.


    Back home, it''s rare not to see mu MINGYE and mu Mingyao. After asking the housekeeper, they know that they have gone to uncle''s house.


    Maybe it was because she didn''t come back for dinner, so they all went there.


    I took the flowers upstairs, put them in the vase in my parents'' room, and then took a picture. I went back to my room contentedly.


    Sit on the sofa at will, and then send the photos just taken to the circle of friends.


    [are flowers more attractive than people or people more attractive than flowers? ¡¿


    this is her copywriter.


    After sending, throw the mobile phone to the bed, and then take a bath in the bathroom.


    But I don''t know, because of her dynamic circle of friends, many people have been blown up.


    Ouyang haoqian: I think you are hypocritical.


    Mu Mingyao replied to Ouyang haoqian: give you five yuan, take back this sentence, let me say.


    Leng Xize: We dance. Is this spring yearning?


    Xia zheting replied to Leng Xize: do you think everyone is like you? Amorous.


    Ouyang Mo''er: you must be charming. Come on, dancer!


    Guan Donger: I admire adult Jiao.


    In my eyes, you are the most charming.


    Qin Qingchen replies to Huangfu Shaoqing: ouch! those who show their love will die quickly; Show en ai die quickly.


    Ouyang Mo''er replies to Qin Qingchen: you have the ability to show one!


    Shi Ge replied to Ouyang Mo''er: wait a minute, let''s go to the photo.


    ¡­¡­


    Water light dance a face of blankness, what did she say?


    she just asked if it was human or charming. Under the comment, it had been completely quarrelled. Is the two one very idle? Don''t they have to work? How did you use your circle of friends as a battlefield?


    So, weakly quit wechat, pretending to see nothing.


    It''s so terrible. She''ll sneak away first. It''s impossible for her to enter wechat again tonight.


    So, directly opened the microblog.


    After that, I used to watch the dynamics of red beans.


    Good guy, he was secretly poking at her.


    There are some little girls now! I like to be a thief and steal other people''s things. ¡¿


    this undoubtedly implies that she has robbed Lu Hanyun of the leading role.


    Ha ha Da! Is it just like her that the villain complains first?


    Really want to open a trumpet to fight back to her, but think or forget, mercilessly across the past, as if he did not see anything.


    What I didn''t expect is that Leng binglian also tweeted.


    [little girl now! Ambitious, even look down on foil, as if who is not out of foil. ¡¿


    Hot search, rubbing up.


    We quickly linked what these two people said together.


    What''s the situation! ¡¿


    [don''t understand, eat melon,]


    [everyone said, are they talking about the same person? Or insinuate each other. ¡¿


    [nonsense, can''t you see such an obvious provocation? What is IQ. ¡¿


    [that is, the brain can be donated to others without using it. ¡¿


    [some people in the building don''t think they are superior when they have guessed. They are just guessing. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    The water danced through the comments, then the turtle ran away quickly.


    Today, it seems that she shouldn''t go out or make any news.


    Look, there are two battlefields!


    Although the contents of the war are different, they are all due to themselves.


    However, compared with the tension on Weibo, she prefers the mutual teasing in her circle of friends, so she blackly opened wechat.


    No way, she really did not have the courage to stay in such a smoke everywhere, so, just like a tortoise general, hiding back in the shell.


    [Qian Qian, have you been to Shoucheng? ¡¿


    this is from my sister''s care.


    [I''m early. It''s been hours, really. ¡¿


    Ouyang haoqian''s reply is very impolite.


    [Oh! I''m a little out of shape. ¡¿


    the soul of water dancing is all on worrying about Shen Mohan.


    Thinking, what is he doing now? Who are you with? Is dinner ready?[thinking about Uncle Mohan? ¡¿


    Ouyang haoqian replied to her quickly.


    [MMM! He didn''t return my messages or answer my phone. ¡¿


    [sister, let''s change the person to like it. ¡¿


    Ouyang haoqian asked in a deliberative way, probably because she felt that she was too tired in this fight.


    [OK, who else would like it? ¡¿


    shuiqingwu unconsciously edited the message and sent it to him, feeling that her spirit was not very good.


    Are there no handsome boys in your school? ¡¿


    Ouyang haoqian was puzzled.


    [yes, but I don''t like it. ¡¿


    one doesn''t like it, so it''s the end of the topic that she wants to change people to like.


    Shen Mohan didn''t appear and didn''t give her any information.


    So, when I take the leave back to school, the whole person seems listless.


    "Light dance, I miss you so much." Just entered dormitory just, water light dance was held by Ji Mo with a full heart.


    "Sorry, I didn''t pick you up at the station because I had something to do yesterday." Water dance is very guilty, apologizing, some are not very good.


    Originally, I agreed to meet her at the station.


    But grandparents suddenly said that they would have dinner together, so a lot of family and friends came to the house, and she couldn''t leave.


    "Nothing! Didn''t you explain it all? I don''t blame you Ji Mo doesn''t care at all. Instead, he is chatting with her.


    "That''s good." Water light dance said, took out a gift box from the bag, "here! It''s for you. "


    "What?" Ji Mo takes it curiously.


    "Necklace." This is something designed by grandma. She gave her two of them that day, saying they were given to her friends.


    "Is it expensive?" Ji Mo asks carefully, if it''s too expensive, she doesn''t dare to take it.


    The water dances and shakes its head. "It''s not very valuable."


    In fact, she lied, because the market value of the necklace is very high, but since grandma told her to give it to her friends, she didn''t want to care about the price.


    "That''s good." Ji Mo happily took it out, and then exclaimed: "it''s so beautiful. It doesn''t look like it''s not expensive."


    "Cut! It''s on the side of the road Lu Hanyun is a man who loves the scenery.


    Eyes, is staring at the water dance.


    "So what, I like it." Ji Mo seldom chokes her.


    "Shit, you''ll like it, too." Bai Mei, who hasn''t talked to Lu Hanyun for a long time, even helps her.


    I just don''t know when they became so good.


    Before, didn''t you break up?


    "Sorry, that''s what you like." Ji Mo shrugged and put the star necklace back into the box.


    Water dance feels like she has changed. How to say? I''m a little braver than before. I guess I''m inspired by this trip home.

 Chapter 1946

    "The person who gives you gifts now is not the one who stabs you later. Therefore, only people who come out of a small place like you can be as happy as if they have got a treasure." Bai Mei seems to want to break down the friendship between the two people, so both inside and outside the words, they regard shuiqingwu as an insidious and cunning person


    the water dances lightly and smiles, then looks over, "so, you''d better guard against me, especially when you fall asleep at night. I''m not sure when I''ll hit you."


    "you, you are hopeless." Bai Mei didn''t expect that the water light dance party was so straightforward with her, so she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She could only point at her and stamp her feet


    "I''m not sick and I don''t need medication. If you like it, you can eat more and think about it. It''s said that it can nourish the brain." Shuiqingwu knows that these two people are deliberately trying to plug themselves today, but she has never been afraid. If she had not been afraid of being asked to be a parent, she would have thrown them out long ago, and she would still be able to shout with her now


    "do you mean I''m not good at IQ?" Bai Mei was gnashing her teeth


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that if I want to be a star, it''s a matter of minutes." Popular international has venture capital, and universal international has its own film and television company. No matter which one, they are all the best in the film and television industry. If you want to make her popular, it''s just a matter of talking


    "I''m sorry, I''ve reserved something." Water light dance finish saying, proud Jiao ground lightly raised chin


    she just doesn''t like to keep up with others. If she wants to keep up with others, it''s estimated that few people in this school have family conditions that can be compared with those popular internationally


    after all, it is the most popular international business group in China


    "the one who died may not be me." Water dance is not afraid of her provocation


    some people are like this. The more courteous you are to her, the more ungrateful she is. In this case, you might as well have a fight


    "water dance, do you have a good father? Or do you have a pain point that can make me pity you? The more you say it, the more arrogant you are Lu Hanyun doesn''t understand. As a daughter of a rich family, he is afraid that she is a second rate


    "I''m not arrogant without you, but I do have a good father, because he taught me how to grow up and how to be a kind person." Water light dance with her eyes, there is a kind of who does not agree with who posture


    she can say anything about herself, but her parents are her bottom line


    both her biological parents and her present parents are equally important to her


    because they are the people who give her life, who teach her, and who give her love and warmth


    in this life, she will live with gratitude, appreciate the world, and let herself meet so many beautiful things


    "good intentions, is it good intentions to rob people''s roles? If so, I have to say that your father will really teach you to be a man. " Lu Hanyun seems to be deliberately trying to provoke shuiqingwu


    but the water dance doesn''t seem to be fooled, it just smiles, "I robbed your part? So, when did you receive the invitation for this role? "


    "I''m sorry, I was before the military training, so please step aside." Finish saying, pushed away her, then hand pulled Ji Mo, "go, go to class."


    with that, he broke away from the water and went to his own position


    and the water dance stopped and stood there waiting for her


    unexpectedly, Bai Mei held out her foot when Ji Mo passed by with her mobile phone


    I don''t know how to do water dance. When she was about to fall to the ground, her figure moved and she reached out to catch her


    "are you ok?" Water dance face, slightly red, this is the reaction after violent action.Ji Mo shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Look in the eyes, appear a little flustered, the feeling has not completely recovered.


    "Stand up." Water light dance reminds her, and then turns her eyes to Bai Mei, "if you don''t want your legs, you can say, I''ll try my best to help you unload them."


    "What does that have to do with me! It''s a mystery. " Baimei Sarai didn''t admit at all that she had done it.


    "Do you think of yourself as a fool, or do you think we are all blind, Bai Mei? I warn you, don''t do little action there. It''s not good for you at all." Water light dance finish saying, cold hiss next, then pulled Ji Mo''s hand, walk toward outside.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to know how she will respond to herself. She just wants to tell her what the consequences will be if she plays a careful game.


    "Qingwu, I was scared to death just now. How did you do it?" Ji Mo asks curiously, because she just thought her front teeth would fall off.


    Water dance smile, "that I am true love to you! I''ve made the most of my potential. "


    "Really? It turns out that when people are in danger, they really have potential. " Ji Mo is a simple girl, easily believed the words of water light dance.


    "That''s stupid." Water dance shook his head, a bright smile on his face.


    Ji Mo frowned and tilted his head and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I didn''t say no. It seems that there are many courses today. Hurry up! There''s also physical education Water dance thinks that the more courses, the better, because in this way, she can forget someone.


    "Physical education is the best. I can see Gu Xuechang." Ji Mo came again, and there was no day without mentioning Gu Yu.


    "Why, are you going to tell him?" Water dance teases her.


    Ji Mo pouted, "how dare I! Unless I don''t want to stay in this school, the embarrassment of being rejected can make me directly autistic. "


    "It seems like that''s true, but when you get drunk, you feel better." The water dances in a stuffy tunnel.


    In fact, it''s just a little better. When you wake up, you will still feel ashamed.


    No, for her, it''s not a shame, it''s a loss.

 Chapter 1947

    "So light dance, have you ever done it?" Ji Mo asked excitedly, as if she knew her little secret


    the water danced and nodded, "Hmm! I did, but I didn''t succeed. "


    with that, he gave a bitter smile


    "ah! Who is so insightless! Even dare to refuse. " Ji Mo is very surprised, because in her eyes, water dance is not only a kind-hearted person, but also a very cultured person


    "there is such a person." Finish saying, a tiny sigh


    "it''s OK, he refused you. That''s because he didn''t have the luck. Let''s find a better one and piss him off." Ji Mo comforts her, may be to think, this is just a tiny pain in her adolescence! So it doesn''t matter


    "water dance, you really read economic management!" In front of the teaching building, Eni blocked her way


    "Oh!" The water light dance didn''t want to have too much intersection with her, but simply responded to the sound


    "are you sure you didn''t spend money?" What did yini think, she didn''t have the strength to enter this major


    "in your eyes, is s big such a ridiculous existence? Money? Or did you spend it? " Water light dance to her, threw out several questions


    "it''s true that the Mu family is rich, but they never violate the law and discipline. So when you have time to confirm with me, it''s better to pay more attention to study, so as not to be unable to get a diploma." Water dancing in this mouth, sometimes it''s very poisonous


    "don''t worry, even if I can''t graduate, I''m still the gold of qiaohuang group. Unlike some people, I just depend on others." With that, Annie gave a scornful smile and turned away


    the fist of water dancing is tightly clenched and slowly released


    there''s no need, really no need, to be angry for such a person


    "light dance, what does she mean! Why is it so impolite to say who''s relying on others? " Ji Mo looks at Yi Ni''s back figure, dislikes ground du to start mouth


    "me." Water dance to her, should be trust! Even without thinking about it, he admitted it


    "Er! Don''t you live in your own house? " Ji Mo is very confused


    "it''s right to live in one''s own home. Let''s talk about it another day after class!" Words fall, pull up she then walked toward the teaching building


    class is the most serious time for water dance. For her, only by learning more can she improve herself and get closer to Shen Mohan


    so, she can''t tolerate a little waste of time


    "Qingwu, I heard that the teacher and his girlfriend are in the entertainment industry, have you heard?" Ji Mo''s grapevine seems to be very rich


    "I heard it for the first time." Shuiqingwu doesn''t care about the teacher''s gossip. He just wants to learn more from him. As for his private life, it''s his personal business


    s is a big outsider who doesn''t know anything


    "study hard!" The water lightly danced to smile, lowered the head to copy the note quickly


    recently, it seems that water dance often meets Gu Yu, whether on campus or off campus


    so when they passed each other again, her eyebrows frowned


    "light dance is Gu Xuechang! It''s so handsome, isn''t it? "


    "No." Water light dance also can''t care to be heard by the other side, is very indifferent to return a sentence


    again, what she needs most is a handsome guy, especially one of the ashes


    however, among so many men she has met, it seems that my uncle is the most handsome one, but I heard that when my grandfather was young, he was a monster, and I didn''t know whether he was real or not


    "Er! Why? " Ji Mo doesn''t understand


    "because I see so much." Water dance words, there is no meaning to bury people


    this is a question


    at the beginning of the water dance, I didn''t expect that the other party would talk, so I was in a panic. But soon, I nodded, "that''s right."


    "OK, I remember you." Gu Yu chuckles and walks away


    cut! Who wants you to remember


    shuiqingwu has a disdainful look on her face. She only wants to remember by herself. As for others, I''m sorry, she doesn''t need to."Wow! Qingwu, do you hear me? Gu Xuechang said that he remembered you Ji Mo is beside, shouting happily


    well! It''s a flower maniac. That''s right


    and a flower maniac who has lost self-control


    shuiqingwu shakes her head, pulls her and goes to the canteen


    "can''t you be a little quiet? They thought you were stupid? "


    "no, I''m so happy." Ji Mo doesn''t care what she thinks of herself at all. She just chirps


    "I can''t stand you." Water dance gave up, played his favorite dishes, found a place with few people to sit down


    "here, no one is sitting!" Ear, sounded a warm voice


    "sorry, my classmates are still cooking there."


    with that, he laughs apologetically


    "it doesn''t matter." The man walked away with a smile


    "Qiao Lehao? Who is it Water dance a face at a loss, do not know what she is saying


    "the second male god of S!" Ji Mo looked at her face of disgust, "so how can I say, you are s big outsider, even such a popular figure do not know."


    "Oh! Now I know. " Water dance a perfunctory expression, which is very uninterested


    "me! I''m really convinced. In one day, two male gods will talk to you at the same time. If you are seen by their admirers, you will be finished Ji Mo said and shook her head. She didn''t know how scary those women would be once they were crazy


    after all, there are several women standing in front of them


    "who are you?" The girl in charge is very impolite


    however, water dancing does not mean to respond at all


    there is no need for her to be polite to the impolite visitors


    "what''s your question? Don''t you hear me? " Another girl, angry, took a step forward


    "is it true that what you have learned doesn''t teach you to introduce yourself before asking someone''s name?" It''s polite to say that they don''t have a tutor


    "tut tut! A freshman dared to talk to her sister like this. I said, "don''t you want to get mixed up?" The girl with short hair looks very violent

 Chapter 1948

    "Oh! Is that a drag? Warning you, stay away from Joe Lehao. " The leading girl, she said.


    The water lightly danced to sneer, "you should let him stay away from me a little bit."


    Really, give her all the trouble.


    "As long as you don''t deliberately seduce him, he doesn''t even know who you are." Each other''s hands on the table, very close to her.


    However, the water dance does not agree with this.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a fox, I can''t do things that swing left and right"


    "it''s better. I don''t want to say the same thing twice." With that, he sneered, and then with a wave of his hand, he left with her.


    Water dance, a slight sigh, unspeakable distress.


    At the bottom of my heart, there are countless question marks. What''s that ghost, Joe Lehao? Why did he suddenly talk to himself? On purpose! Just want her to be treated like this.


    "Light dance, how to do, you are so soon followed by them." Ji Mo sees a person go far, just dare to make a sound.


    "So what, I didn''t do anything bad." Water dance a face of magnanimous expression, just don''t put those people''s threat, to put in my eyes.


    "No, it is said that Wang Ya likes Qiao Lehao, so as long as the women close to him, they will be warned." Compared with water dance, Ji Mo is worried.


    Water dance frowned, "Oh! Is that so? "


    "Oh, what! You have to keep it in mind. It''s said that they will bully people with more people. It seems that they have some money at home, so they are not afraid of anything. " Ji Mo sees her such cloud light breeze light, can''t help but feel anxious for her.


    "Eat! There''s a saying that soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. " Water dance is still painless, bottom of my heart, always holding a truth, evil does not oppress right.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you. That Joe Lehao is really good. How can he get close to you?" Ji Mo is angry while eating.


    Water light dance looked at her, "when eating, don''t let emotion dominate yourself, otherwise it''s easy to choke."


    "I was worried about you, really, not at all." Jimo sometimes, really don''t know her, sometimes feel that she has nothing to do with the world, sometimes feel that she is very powerful.


    "Thank you! But eat! It''s only when you''re full that you can solve the problem. " Water light dance firmly believes that as long as Qiao Lehao no longer finds himself, Ji Mo''s worries will not exist.


    And she consciously with that he did not have any intersection collision, should not say words is.


    However, her idea was soon denied.


    But this time, it''s no longer in the canteen.


    But the questions are almost the same.


    "May I sit down, please?"


    Water dance is sitting under a shady bench on campus, waiting for Jimo. Is it working hard to brush microblog? I heard such a voice.


    "No way."


    She didn''t lift her head. No matter who it was, she said that.


    "You''re in the management department, aren''t you?" The other side seemed to know her very well, and whether she agreed or not, she sat down.


    This time, the water dance had to look up.


    After that, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes. It''s really what I''m afraid of.


    "What''s the matter?"


    If it''s OK, can you stay away from her? She really doesn''t want to provoke his group of grass protectors.


    "No, just to prove it." Qiao Lehao cocked up his legs and wanted to talk to her for a long time.


    "Boring." Water light dance up, this does not stir up, she ran OK!


    In fact, she really didn''t want to spend too much time with people.


    "This schoolgirl, are you afraid of me?" Qiao Lehao suddenly laughed, not the one ignored, but the one with interest.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you, and I''m afraid of your admirers." Water light dance picked another bench to sit down, don''t ask why she didn''t leave, she made an appointment with Ji Mo, waiting for her here.


    Joe Lehao didn''t go there either. Anyway, he could hear what he said.


    "Why are you afraid of me? As for my admirers, you don''t have to be afraid. " Qiao Lehao is not so handsome that kind of boy, but a little bad, ruffian bad ruffian bad that kind, so, will let him among Gu Yu.


    "In a word, I don''t want to get into trouble, so now, please don''t talk to me." Water light dance said, put aside the head, looked to the other side.


    "My name is Qiao Lehao, and you?" the other party, not only did not listen to her, but introduced themselves.


    Water dance ignore him, what do you call it, anyway, don''t get close to me.


    "That''s not good! I''ve introduced myself. Should the water dance girl also respond politely? " Qiao Lehao is still a pair of evil air, the corner of the mouth smile, full of ridicule.


    "Do you already know?" Shuiqingwu doesn''t want to know how he got his name. He just wants to shut up."But I''d rather you tell me yourself." Qiao Lehao leaned back to the chair and looked at her sharply.


    Water light dance but suddenly stood up, because she saw the trot over Jimo, so immediately met forward.


    This is the second girl who doesn''t want to chat with herself,


    Qiao Lehao''s tongue curls his back teeth, and then he puts away his rambling personality and becomes deep.


    It feels like this is a man with a story.


    I just don''t know what kind of girl lived in his story.


    "Light dance, isn''t that Mr. Qiao just now?" Ji Mo looks back as she walks.


    "Don''t look, it''s him." The water danced with her hand and dragged it away.


    "What did he tell you! I don''t want to chase you. " Ji Mo''s thought is really different.


    "I think he''s trying to hurt me." Water dance want to cry, OK.


    How long has the school started! She then provoked so many hostile forces. After that, how could she get along in school.


    "Why?" Jimo always has so many whys.


    "Maybe I think too much! But I always feel that he is using me. " Sometimes the intuition of water dancing is quite accurate.


    "Well! Really! How do you know? " Ji Mo asks curiously.


    Shuiqingwu glanced at her and then said, "I want to go home tonight."


    "But it''s only Wednesday." Ji Mo reminds her.


    "But I miss home." I feel like home is the best.


    Why did you want to live on campus? Independence has not seen much effect, but it has caused a lot of trouble.


    "Alas! It''s good to be in this city. If you want to go home, go back. " Ji Mo said and sighed.


    The water danced with a smile, "let''s go! I''ll take you shopping first. "


    Mainly, she couldn''t carry it alone, so she wanted to go home to find comfort.


    After all, home is always a safe harbor.


    "Well, it''s said that there is something at the gate of the school. I don''t know if what my fellow townsman said can be taken seriously." Ji Mo wants to buy a set of dance clothes because she joined the club.


    "There should be. Our school already has an art department, so it should be equipped with all the surrounding areas." The water danced and laughed.


    "By the way, you quarreled with Lu Hanyun before. When it comes to the role, I heard it''s the lead dancer, right? So light dance, are you a good dancer? " Ji Mo asks curiously.


    The water lightly danced to nod, "still calculate can!"


    "That must be very powerful, because you are generally modest about what you can do." Ji Mo finally found her personality.

 Chapter 1949

    I don''t know if I have more than a dozen champion trophies in all kinds of competitions at home.


    In fact, she prefers to stand on the stage than the economic management, because only on it can she enjoy flying.


    It''s still a day without Shen Mohan, but she seems to be getting used to this setting.


    Not to say no love, but to learn to miss, engraved into every drop of blood.


    "Cousin, you''re back at last. I miss you so much." Water dance just came home in the evening, and was hugged by Huangfu An''an.


    The little guy seems to like her very much, maybe because she is a girl.


    "Yes? Then tell my cousin what I think. " Water dance squatted down and touched her head.


    "Everywhere." Childish voice, is a real answer to her.


    Water dance has a moment of trance, right! Think of it everywhere, she never was.


    "Where''s Mommy?" Asked her casually, put the bag on the sofa.


    "Talking to Uncle Mohan." The little girl replied crisply.


    "Is he still in s city?" Water dance asked subconsciously.


    "What?" Huangfu looked at her askew with a puzzled expression on his face.


    The water danced with a smile. "Nothing. Would you like ice cream? I''ll get it for you, cousin


    "Well, Mommy won''t let me eat. She says she''ll have diarrhea." The little girl said and turned her black eyes, carefully guarding against something.


    "That an an promise cousin, don''t get sick easily good," water light dance took her hand, take her to the restaurant.


    Huang Fu An shook his head. "I can''t promise. It hurts every time."


    This is really a problem.


    Water dance frowned in embarrassment.


    "Wu''er, why did you come back? I didn''t listen to you!" Xia Xinfei looks at her daughter in surprise. It''s only Wednesday today. Didn''t she say that she won''t come back until the weekend?


    "I miss you all of a sudden!" With that, he reached over and circled her neck.


    "How old are you? You are still coquettish. It''s time for insects to laugh at you. Although Xia Xinfei said angry words, she reached out and patted her back gently.


    How can she not know the bitterness of her daughter''s heart?


    Rather than thinking about herself, she was drowned by some kind of missing, so she thought about going home to find comfort.


    Sure enough, it''s always the mother who knows her daughter best.


    "I don''t laugh at my cousin. Insects like to cuddle with mommy." The little girl looked up at them and laughed.


    "Poof! Little girl, I''m different from you, OK Water dance released Xia Xinfei, and then pinched Huangfu An''an''s pink face.


    "What''s the difference?" Small head, there is a big question mark.


    "Eh!" Water dance to bury themselves in the pit they dug.


    Yes! What''s the difference?


    Is to say, she is because of the heart hurt, just with mother coquetry seek comfort?


    But can she understand such a small child?


    "Well, worm, go and see if my cousin is back." Xia Xinfei keeps the little girl away.


    "Mm-hmm! I''m going to see it now. " As soon as I heard about my cousin, I opened my leg and rushed out.


    Water light dance see this, quickly remind a sentence, "an an, slow down!"


    "Good." The little girl responded crisply.


    Xia Xinfei stares at the water dance, and then asks, "what would you like to eat tonight?"


    "All right." As long as it''s made by her, she thinks it''s delicious.


    "I''ll try to keep Mohan for dinner." Xia Xinfei supports her heart.


    No matter whether the front is a sea of fire or happiness, she always has to go for a break to know.


    It doesn''t matter if you get hurt. What you are afraid of is missing and regret.


    Water light dance shakes his head, "don''t force him, so, he will be more disgusted with me."


    "Don''t worry! Mom has a sense of propriety. " Xia Xinfei knows what she is worried about.


    Sometimes the child is just too kind and considerate.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and take a shower first." When I got back from the bus, I was sweating.


    "Well! Go Xia Xinfei patted her on the shoulder.


    Water dance turned out of the restaurant, but when the corner of the eye of the light swept the refrigerator, just remember, I just want to bring Ann over what, but this is good, lest she really loose bowels.


    In the garden, there was the sound of Ming Yao. It seems that they have really come back.


    However, the water dance did not stop much and went straight upstairs.


    He''s close to himself, in this house.


    Such a voice, in wantonly full of her senses.


    However, she lost her courage and the courage to compete with him.So, at this moment, I just want to shut myself in the house and think about how to face him.


    Shen Mohan doesn''t know that shuiqingwu has come back, so after talking to Ouyang Mo''er, he will leave.


    "Don''t worry! Let''s go back after dinner! Anyway, you haven''t eaten in our house for a long time. " Ouyang Mo''er left people, she also don''t know, water light dance has come back.


    "Is it convenient?" Shen Mohan has some hesitation.


    "What''s inconvenient? Of course, if you want to see Wu Er, it seems that you have some difficulties. She lives in school and doesn''t come back usually." Ouyang Mo''er glanced at him and laughed.


    No one knows if she knows that shuiqingwu likes Shen Mohan.


    "Did I say anything?" Shen Mohan glared at her.


    Ouyang Mo''er shrugged, "I didn''t say it, but I think you''ll want to know, so I''m talkative."


    "That''s true." Shen Mohan shakes his head and thinks, how could she have fallen in love with such a strange woman before?


    Corner of the mouth, evoke a trace of interest smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ouyang Mo''er always feels that it''s not a friendly smile.


    "It''s nothing, but if you want to leave me for dinner, do you want to say hello to your sister-in-law?" Shen Mohan reminds her.


    "No, you don''t need a pair of chopsticks at home." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know. In fact, she helps Xia Xinfei a lot.


    Because at the moment, she is still thinking about how to leave Shen Mohan downstairs, so as not to make him feel strange.


    "Mom, I''m so hungry! When can I have dinner? " As soon as mu Mingyao entered the house, he began to shout hungry, and his schoolbag was thrown on the sofa.


    No wonder when you grow up! So it''s normal to feel hungry.


    "Soon, I''ve told you how many times that schoolbag should be put in my room." Xia Xinfei can''t help blaming him for this.


    "I don''t want to move. I''ll go upstairs after dinner." Mu Mingyao even threw people on the sofa.


    He looks really tired.


    Can you not be tired? As soon as I came back, I had a crazy game with Huangfu An''an.


    "Go up and see if your sister has taken a bath. Let her get ready for dinner." Xia Xinfei urged him.


    Mu Mingyao immediately sat up from the sofa.


    "What, sister, she''s back!"


    Look, it''s unbelievable.


    "Well! I''m back. " Xia Xinfei nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go up and look for her." Mu Mingyao picked up his schoolbag, threw it back and strode upstairs.


    Xia Xinfei, seeing him like this, shakes his head helplessly. The child doesn''t know who his personality is.


    "Ma." Mu Ming night hand holding an an, appeared at the door.


    "Oh! Dark night! Ann, what''s the matter? " Xia Xinfei asked suspiciously.


    The little girl is lying on his shoulder and can''t see her face.

 Chapter 1950

    "It''s OK. I fell when I was playing with Ming Yao." Mu Ming night said and followed Shun Huangfu''s back.


    "This kid doesn''t know how to make a little cousin." Xia Xinfei really has nothing to do with her son.


    But who knows, Huangfu An''an turned his head and said to her, "it''s none of my cousin Mingyao''s business. It''s my own carelessness."


    "Ho! Little girl, you know how to protect your cousin. " Xia Xinfei couldn''t help laughing.


    Huangfu''an sniffed, "Mommy said, it''s my responsibility, so I can''t be a liar."


    "Well! That''s right. It''s my daughter. " Ouyang Mo''er comes down from upstairs, followed by Shen Mohan.


    "Mommy." As soon as the little girl saw Ouyang Mo''er, she broke away from the arms of Mu Ming night and rushed to her.


    "Be careful not to fall again." Xia Xinfei reminds her, and then looks at Shen Mohan behind her, thinking about how to keep him.


    Ouyang Mo''er hugs her daughter, and then looks at Xia Xinfei, "Oh, sister-in-law, Mo Han wants to stay for dinner."


    "Really? Then I''ll go and add two more dishes. " Xia Xinfei is very happy.


    What''s the name of this? It takes no effort.


    "Please." Shen Mo Han slightly apologized.


    "What''s the trouble! It''s not an outsider. " Xia Xinfei said and rushed into the kitchen.


    "Uncle Mohan." Mu Ming night cold face said hello.


    But not for him, but for many people.


    "Just after school?" Shen Mo Han asked a voice.


    "It''s been a while." Mu MINGYE replied.


    It''s a pity that my sister is not here.


    But very soon, he would hook the corner of the mouth.


    Because of the stairwell, the figure of water dancing appeared.


    So, she came back.


    "Brother Shen." The water danced and called softly. Finally, she had to face it.


    Hearing this call, Shen Mohan''s back was obviously stiff.


    Didn''t she come back?


    But he turned and looked at her.


    "So you''re back."


    "Well!" The water danced lightly and nodded. It didn''t run as fast as before.


    It''s going down gracefully.


    Gallop to his move, that is before the college entrance examination, after the college entrance examination, she seems to have lost this special favor.


    It took her several months to grow rapidly, and now she can confidently control in front of him.


    "Why didn''t you ask me to pick you up! How did you get back? " Ouyang Mo''er is also very surprised, so she takes a look at Shen Mo Han without any trace.


    "Take the bus." Water light dance looked at her to smile, then walked over to touch Huang Fu An An''s head, "how eyes are red."


    "I fell." The little fellow looked at her pitifully.


    "Yes? Do you want your cousin to shout? " Water dance try to let yourself, don''t pay attention to Shen Mohan.


    I think I did a good job.


    "Well! Yes Huangfu was wronged.


    Water light dance picked up her hand, put in the mouth to breathe, that attentive appearance, like this can not hurt.


    "Delicate." Ouyang Mo make complaints about Tucao daughter.


    That is to say, dancing can be so gentle to her that she can''t do it.


    "I''ll go upstairs and put my bag." Mu Ming night passed them and went upstairs.


    Just after a few steps, I looked back at the back of Shen Mohan''s head.


    After that, he continued to walk upstairs.


    "Worm, let''s go and have a look. Where are grandparents?" Ouyang Mo''er also finds an excuse to leave.


    In an instant, only Shen Mohan and water dance in the huge living room.


    As if, had no to hide, water dance had to turn around to see him.


    "Do you want to take a walk in the garden?"


    I feel that he must have something to say to himself.


    "Good." Shen Mohan readily agrees.


    Look at him, he really has something to say.


    "Let''s go!" Water dance takes the lead to go outside.


    The breeze, her long skirt, also followed the elegant up.


    Shen Mohan followed her with a thoughtful expression.


    Two people, one after another to walk.


    "I thought you had left s city." The sound of water dancing is very hollow.


    "Want to blame me, why not answer your phone, not return your message?" Shen Mohan walked two steps faster and walked side by side with her.


    The water lightly dances to shake head, "I seem, haven''t that qualification yet!"


    "Good. I hope you think that all the time." Shen Mohan followed her words.


    "Well, Shi Yuanyuan, is she beautiful?" It seems that many women care about this.Shen Mo Han frowned, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it seriously."


    After listening to this, the corner of the mouth of the water dance, slowly rising.


    "Is it?" I haven''t read it carefully, which shows that he really doesn''t like her.


    Just, I don''t know what I''m happy about. Doesn''t he like himself as well?


    Water dancing heart, suddenly heavy.


    "Don''t you say you don''t come back often?" Shen Mohan asked, wondering how she came back suddenly.


    "Telepathy, foreboding you''re here, so it''s back." Water dancing is so funny. In fact, she really doesn''t know.


    "Did your mother tell you that?" Shen Mohan doesn''t believe in telepathy.


    Water light dance shakes his head, "no, my mother doesn''t know I want to come back, otherwise with her personality, how can she agree to let me squeeze the bus."


    Since she took the wrong subway last time, Xia Xinfei has paid more attention to it.


    "Didn''t Yan Xun pick you up?" Shen Mo Han frowned lightly.


    You know, she''s been growing up in a greenhouse. When did she get on the bus.


    "I didn''t inform him." The water lightly danced to smile, smile his that careless under care.


    Perhaps, he is not so bad to himself as he imagined.


    "Later, let him pick it up!" Shen Mohan is a little serious.


    The water danced and nodded, "well, if that''s what you want."


    As long as it was him, she would carry it out seriously.


    But she couldn''t do it without loving him.


    "I don''t care about you. I just don''t want you to be hurt because of me, because Shi Yuanyuan is not an ordinary woman." Shen Mohan reminds her.


    "I know that there are gangsters in her family." The water danced and laughed.


    If he doesn''t want to admit that this is concern, then she doesn''t want to expose him and let him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Mohan has a trace of displeasure, the tip of his nose, floating over her body of light shower gel fragrance.


    "No, I just feel like you haven''t walked so quietly with me for a long time." Water dance now thinks that what he does with himself is luxury.


    And these, for them before, is a particularly common thing.


    "I will marry Shi Yuanyuan." Shen Mohan seems to be confirming something.


    The water lightly danced the body, slightly lightly shook down, then looked up to see him.


    "Why?"


    Isn''t it just a baby kiss?


    "Because I''m old enough to get married." Shen Mohan staggered her eyes and looked away.


    "Can''t you wait for me?" Water dance bite lip, more than a year later, she will reach the age of marriage.

 Chapter 1951

    Shen Mohan''s eyes were fixed on her as she dropped this sentence


    "Oh! I can''t


    this is a very firm statement


    the water dances lightly and bites the lip. If you use it very hard, you feel like it''s going to break the skin


    "so, are you in love with her?" If so, she would turn around and go


    "marriage is nothing but love." Shen Mohan said it was a little light


    "in this case, why not choose me who is more familiar." Water dance asked him


    "so, do you still think I''m not mature enough? I still feel that I can''t change from a sister to a lover, but strangers can become wives. Why can''t I make room for this The water danced and nodded


    Yes, it''s her weakness, but it''s not her strength


    "do I have to tell you why? As a result, are you sure you can afford it? " Shen Mohan asked her seriously


    the water dances and nods, "I can."


    he''s going to marry someone else. What else can''t she bear


    "because, in my eyes, you are not a woman at all." Shen Mohan cruelly gave her the answer


    I have to say that this answer is really a great blow to a girl


    therefore, the body of water dancing is shaking for it


    little hands, trying to grasp something, only to find that there is just an open space around, which makes her unable to start


    therefore, they can only use their nails to pinch their own flesh


    "am I not growing well enough?"


    but her figure is the best among her classmates


    "no, you should have everything, but I''m sorry, it''s not a matter of body shape, it''s an intuitive emotional change." Shen Mohan didn''t know how to explain that strange feeling to her


    how to say? Looking at the girl growing up all the time, one day I suddenly told you that she likes you. Such a shock is not something that can be accepted by changing her identity


    water dance nodded, "I know what you mean, but can''t you try?"


    although such a request is too much, she really hopes that he can change his mind


    jump out of the inherent thinking and re-examine the relationship between her and him


    "I can''t, sorry." Shen Mohan felt that it was necessary to express her clearly


    "don''t say sorry to me. You''re not wrong. It''s just that I''m deeply involved." Water dance with a bitter smile, the conversation between them seems to return to the origin, without any progress


    "thank you for understanding. I will try to be less in front of you in the future." Shen Mohan thinks that this is a kind of love for her


    "wu''er, you will make me very difficult in front of my family." Shen Mohan really didn''t want to. Everyone felt guilty


    "yes, but bear it! Even if you owe me that. " Water light dance finish saying, added to open the pace to go forward


    just sent a message to Ouyang Mo''er, telling her that she had something urgent to go ahead and asking her to explain it to Xia Xinfei


    as for this ending, shuiqingwu seems to have expected it early in the morning, so there is no mood fluctuation


    she was silent throughout the meal


    "wu''er, why don''t you eat vegetables?" This is from Mu Zixuan


    the water dance, which was suddenly called, looked up blankly, and then said, "Oh! Lose weight. "


    "no! Elder sister, you this spareribs figure, also reduce? No more meat. " Mu Mingyao exclaimed


    look at her with an incredible look


    "so, I don''t look like a woman?" The water dances and murmurs to itself


    "what?" Mu Mingyao didn''t hear clearly


    "eat your meal, talk so much." Xia Xinfei stares at him and blames him


    with that, he shook his head helplessly


    "it''s good to know, to know, to talk less and eat more." Mu Ming night also choked him


    "it''s time to let you eat." Ouyang Mo''er also intervened


    they just don''t want him to continue talking about water dancing


    "no, your reaction is too big!" Mu Zixuan didn''t quite understand it. One by one, it seemed to be aimed at Ming Yao


    "you eat, too." Xia Xinfei stares at him angrily. Do you know what''s going on? I''m just talking here.Mu Zixuan was so trained by his wife, mouth moved, want to say something, but after receiving her staring eyes, had to counselled.


    "I see! They just look at my grandparents not at home, so they bully me like this. " Mu Mingyao said pitifully that his grandparents were really ready for dinner, but after receiving a phone call from Leng''s grandfather, he went out temporarily.


    Otherwise, at this moment, there is someone who can help himself.


    But it seems that none of the people who want to respond to him are eating with their heads down.


    "Well, I''m full." Shuiqingwu suddenly put down his chopsticks, got up and nodded slightly, then left the table.


    "What happened to her? Was she bullied at school?" Mu Zixuan does not know why, will ask like this.


    "Probably." Mu Mingyao is here again.


    "No, don''t guess." Xia Xinfei stares at them, and then looks at the direction of water dancing away.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go upstairs. It didn''t seem too sad.


    "I''m full, too." Mu MINGYE put down his chopsticks.


    "Well, go for a walk with your sister." Xia Xinfei urges him.


    Mu Ming night nodded, "Well!"


    "Cousin, I''ll go too." Huangfu spoke softly.


    "No, you haven''t finished your meal yet." Ouyang Mo''er is very serious.


    The little girl pursed her lips, "then I''ll go to see my cousin after dinner."


    "That''s it. Eat it now." Ouyang Mo''er touched her daughter''s head for her cleverness.


    Mu Ming night soon followed the water dance.


    "What did you talk about?"


    It should be a deep problem, otherwise uncle Mohan would not leave suddenly.


    "Marriage." When shuiqingwu said this, the corners of his mouth laughed mockingly.


    "Marriage?" Mu Ming night repeated her words, not quite understand.


    "Not with me, with someone else." The water lightly danced to see him one eye, then lightly sighed a tone.


    "Who?" Mu Ming night''s eyebrows frowned.


    Young age, but with the adult that deep.


    "I said that before, Shi Yuanyuan." Water dance found that recently, more and more unable to hide their feelings.


    "Is he going to marry that baby?" Mu Ming night is very shocking.


    The water danced and nodded, "it seems that''s right."


    "He likes each other?" Mu Ming night asked curiously.


    "I don''t like it." But it doesn''t prevent him from marrying her.


    "If you don''t like it, why do you marry it?" Mu Ming was at a loss in the night.


    "Right! You don''t think he''s normal, either. " Water dance finally found a resonance.


    Mu Ming night nodded, "anyway, there is no love, why can''t it be you?"


    "I''ve already asked that question." Water dance is ridiculous now.

 Chapter 1952

    "What are you talking about?" Mu Ming night felt that it must not be a good word.


    Water dance laugh at himself, "said in his eyes, I am not a woman."


    This words, let Mu Ming night instant looked into the water, light dance of is the figure.


    But the consequence is that he was knocked down by his sister, "boy, what are you looking at?"


    "Identify his words." Muming night is not slow.


    I feel that straight men are no doubt.


    "You will never catch up with girls when you grow up like this." Water light dance pouts a mouth way, seem to have been angry to.


    Mu Ming night dragged a shrug, "don''t think, should be girls around me?"


    "You are so narcissistic." The water danced twice.


    But I have to admit that what he said is true, because this boy, just as he was growing up, was handsome enough to make girls scream. Coupled with his cold temperament, he attracted a lot of older sister fans who were bigger than him.


    "But it''s true. Let''s get down to business! Next, what are you going to do Mu Ming night is still more concerned about her.


    The water lightly dances to shake one''s head, "don''t know, a mess, that''s why I am so annoyed."


    "Or shall we retreat?" Mu Ming night suggested.


    "I don''t quite understand." Water dance, a face of loss.


    "During this period of time, you don''t contact him any more. When you see him, you act a little colder, as if you don''t care about him at all." Although mu MINGYE was young, he felt a lot of sense.


    Water dance hesitantly asked: "do you think it is feasible?"


    "Not necessarily, but you have to try." Although mu MINGYE is also a boy, he still can''t figure out Shen Mohan''s mature man''s mind.


    "But I''m afraid I can''t stretch myself." Water dance is really not confident about this.


    Because she always likes to tell him some of her news in the form of information.


    It''s also a kind of spiritual sustenance. If she doesn''t do it all of a sudden, she will feel very empty.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you want me to help you?" Mu Ming night gave her courage.


    "So next week?" Water dance tentatively asked.


    But Mu Ming night shook his head, "no, this moment begins."


    "Eh!" Water dance, now?


    But she has a lot to say.


    "Sister, I think this is your only chance." Mu Ming night scares her.


    But it can''t be said to be a bluff, because no other way can work, so only by making him feel nervous, maybe he can make a change.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Water dance seems to have made a great determination, a posture of going to war, "however, he sent a message to me? Don''t you come back? "


    "You can go back, but not immediately. If it''s urgent, you can delay it for an hour. If it''s not urgent, you can delay it for a whole day." Mu Ming night''s idea is really cruel!


    Water dance looked at him in amazement, "dark night, I want to tell mom, you are teaching me bad."


    "Mom would say, I teach well." To this point, Mu Ming night seems to be particularly confident.


    "I dare not tell my mother about Shi Yuanyuan." Water light dance thinks that if she knows, she will give up directly.


    Because this road is too hard.


    Mu Ming night nodded, "then hide it!"


    "I think so, too." Water dance long sigh, with a certain decision, she felt in front of her, suddenly become enlightened, no longer at a loss, unable to find the direction.


    "Over there in the school, did anyone bully you?" Mu Ming night just asked casually.


    Water dance nodded, but soon shook his head, "it''s not bullying, it''s just wrong."


    As soon as he mentioned the school, he felt that the dawn he saw was gone.


    This can all want to blame that Qiao Le Hao, have nothing to cause a fishy body for her.


    "It''s a very unpleasant one, it seems." Mu Ming night''s eyebrows, continue to wrinkle.


    The water lightly danced to see, can''t help but stretch out a hand to poke down, "you are not small old man, why always frown."


    "It''s not about you." Mu Ming night patted her hand, as if not used to her intimate action.


    After all, he is the representative of coldness.


    "I''m sorry! It''s all my sister who doesn''t win. " Shuiqingwu immediately apologized. Because of something, he was troubled by emotion when he was young.


    "Forget it, I don''t care with you! It''s all family. " Mu Ming night finished saying and sighed a tone, very is helpless appearance.


    "Do you have any female classmates who like you in your school?" The mood of water light dance seems to be getting better. Now, it''s starting to gossip.


    Mu Ming night glanced at her, "you think I am you!"


    "What! Your sister, I am also very marketable, OK The water dances lightly and wrongly, as if no one wants her."We''ll see." Mu Ming night gave her a word, and then walked away.


    The water dances behind and shouts, "wait for me!"


    People also catch up with them. Little boy, he knows how to analyze things.


    Maybe it''s because of Mu Ming''s suggestion that she was moved by.


    So that night, she didn''t send a message to Shen Mohan, neither the next day nor the third day.


    Looking at it, she seems to be really tolerant.


    But God knows how many she edited and how many she deleted, but she didn''t send them out.


    However, this phenomenon really attracted Shen Mohan''s attention.


    Thinking, after hearing that she wanted to marry Shi Yuanyuan, did she really give up?


    "Young master, here comes the nightingale." Li Zechen appeared in his study.


    "Well!" Shen Mo Han nodded.


    "I let her in." Li Zechen said while observing his reaction.


    This time, Shen Mohan said nothing, as if thinking about something.


    "Little master." Li Zechen reminded him.


    "Oh! Let her in Shen Mohan reacts.


    After that, I looked at the cell phone that had been silent for several days, and then I looked up.


    "Yes." Li Zechen retreated to go out, didn''t have much meeting, then a strong dress woman walked in.


    "Little master." Finish saying, plop to kneel to the ground.


    Shen Mo Han frowned, but did not let her up, "Nightingale, do you know? I''m disappointed in you. "


    "Please punish me." The Nightingale bowed her head and had no face to face him.


    "Punishment is definitely necessary. Tell me, what''s your trouble?" Shen Mo Han leaned forward slightly and put his chin on the palm of his hand.


    "I want to save my brother." Answered the Nightingale, biting her lips, trembling slightly.


    "Your brother?" Shen Mohan picks her eyebrows. He remembers that she has no family.


    "Yes, I lied to you before, and I lied to everyone." Nightingale knows that she deserves to die for what she has done, but there is only one younger brother, and she must be saved.


    Shen Mo sneered coldly, "this is my blunder."


    "No, I tried to hide it." Nightingale knows very well that if she wants to enter ink space-time, she must be free from worries, so she gave her only brother to a couple for adoption.


    These years, she never appeared, just hiding in the dark, watching him grow up and go astray, but she had no way.


    "In order to betray me at this moment?" Shen Mohan''s voice suddenly became fierce.


    The Nightingale bit her lip! I accept any punishment. "

 Chapter 1953

    "Any punishment?" Shen Mohan repeated this sentence playfully.


    "Yes." The body of Nightingale is shivering.


    Shen Mo Han laughed, "a marriage, you think, how should I punish you."


    "I..." Nightingale bite lip, she really did not know that the other party would want this.


    "I can''t answer, can I? In this case, you should personally bear the consequences and let Shi Yuanyuan marry others. " Shen Mohan is totally trying to force others into difficulties.


    The nightingale is silent because she doesn''t have that ability.


    "Get out! I''ll give you a mission later. " Shen Mohan waved her hand and asked her to leave.


    "Yes, young master." The Nightingale got up, nodded, and then bowed back out.


    Shen Mohan pinches his eyebrows, then picks up his mobile phone and turns on various communication software, only to find that there is no information about the name of water dance.


    She, is something wrong?


    Think of this, the mood suddenly becomes irritable.


    Or did Shi Yuanyuan attack her directly?


    Trying to threaten her?


    Countless possibilities are formed in Shen Mohan''s mind in an instant. After that, he can no longer jump out of these settings.


    But even so, he did not take the initiative to send her a message in the past.


    Because once he takes the initiative, it shows that he can''t let her go.


    But he didn''t want to give her that illusion.


    It''s just, is it really a fake?


    It is estimated that only his own heart can understand this problem.


    Water dance more and more adapt to campus life, although occasionally with Lu Manshi Bai Mei they quarrel, but did not make much noise.


    It''s just that every day, she thinks about someone.


    Silent dialog, stay in a week ago.


    This week, she did not take the initiative to find him, but even so, did not get his concern.


    Slowly, she no longer extravagant hope, but every day very hard to learn, to live, to make themselves better.


    "Hi! Xuemei, long time no see. " This voice, cheap.


    Shuiqingwu knows who he is without raising his head. He is not the second choice except Qiao Lehao.


    So, lazy to respond to him, still focus on the book in hand.


    But the next second, the book will be out of her hand, to the other hand.


    "Let me see what it is." Qiao Lehao snatched her book and looked at her like a monster. "Xuemei, you study so hard. Do you want to be a Xueba and rob Gu Yu''s aura?"


    "Give it back to me." Water light dance fiercely stares at him, a face of annoyance.


    "No, unless you invite me to dinner." Qiao Lehao said that he was more happy when he saw her angry.


    Water lightly danced Cu next eyebrow, "with what?"


    "With your book in my hand." Qiao Lehao finished and waved his book.


    "If you like it, just take it. I''ll buy another one." Water dancing is not a fool. A book is cheaper than a meal.


    "Cut! It''s not fun. Here! Give it back to you. " Qiao Lehao threw the book back to her, but she didn''t mean to leave.


    Water light dance knew it would be like this, so he stood up and said, "since you like this, I''ll give it to you!"


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, shuiqingwu thinks that she''d better stay away from him, otherwise she won''t be pulled. Although her hair is not afraid of pulling, it always hurts.


    "No! I''m hungry. Please treat me to dinner Joe Lehao looked at her pitifully, with a pleading face.


    "The canteen is not far away. You can move to it." Shuiqingwu doesn''t know why he is entangled with him, but it''s certain that she doesn''t like to meet him.


    "There is nothing to eat in the canteen. Besides, I have no money for my meal card." Qiao Lehao finished and sipped his lips, then swallowed his saliva, feeling as if he was really hungry.


    The water danced and sighed, then took out a hundred dollars from his pocket and gave him, "here! I''ll sponsor you. "


    "Really! Thank you Qiao Lehao took it over, and then put it on his mouth and said, "so, Xuemei is generous."


    "No, it''s a conversation with me after buying you out, so don''t be too happy." Water light dance finish saying, sneer next.


    "Well! I don''t want it. I''ll give it back to you. " Then he put the money in front of her.


    "Take it! It''s not a loss at all. " Then he turned and strode away.


    Qiao Lehao looked at her back, and the corner of his mouth stirred up the evil ruffian''s smile.


    She wants to buy out the relationship for 100 yuan. She thinks she''s too cheap!


    Thinking about it, he threw away one hundred yuan and put it into his trouser pocket.


    Water dance, you are really a very interesting person.What shall I do? The more you want to stay away from me, the more I want to go beyond the boundaries.


    It depends on who is the winner.


    "Light dance, have you heard? Today, it seems that there''s a big man from the art department coming to class. " Ji Mo hasn''t changed at all. She is always on the front line of gossip.


    "Well!" Water dance lying on the bed, lack of interest to respond to the sound.


    It''s none of her business to love.


    "It''s Guan Donger. Have you heard of Guan Donger? The first sister of venture capital. " Ji Mo is mysterious, as if this is the news of many bombs.


    Don''t mention it. As soon as I heard the name, I sat up and said, "who did you just say?"


    "Guan Donger! It''s said that it''s very difficult to invite her because she has faded out of the entertainment circle and is not easy to arrange activities. " Ji Mo is afraid that she does not understand, explained again.


    "Oh! That''s it Water light dance frowned, aunt, she didn''t always like this kind of activity? Why did you suddenly agree this time?


    "Why! Aren''t you excited? Guan dongerye! She has won the title of the best female owner of major film and television festivals in a row, not to mention the post movie and post video. " Ji Mo looks at the water dance like a monster, and thinks she is too calm.


    "Oh! I''m not excited. " What''s exciting? She can see it as soon as she gets home.


    But this matter, Ji Mo does not understand, so forget it, let her self excited!


    "Oh! I see. You don''t like her, do you? Which star do you like! Cold ice pity? Giolo? Or the red beans. " When Ji Mo talks about the stars in the entertainment circle, she can say that she didn''t take a rest one day and one night.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t like it, but I''m not as excited as you are." Water dance correct her, really, how dare she hate aunt ah! My uncle had to cut her with a 30 meter long knife.


    "Well, I grew up watching her play." Ji Mo is very proud of this.


    "I really like her so much. Do you want me to get you an autograph?" Water light dance smoothly said, also did not think much, because the signature thing, for her, it is too simple.


    Ji Mo immediately enlarged her eyes, "is that ok? What do you do? "


    "I have a way. Let''s talk about it! Do you want a photo signature or a poster signature? " Water light dance see she so like, think of the weekend back, with aunt sajiao just.


    "Wow! Is there a choice? Don''t lie to me, light dance. " Ji Mo is totally adoring her.


    "Fool, she just lied to you." Lu Hanyun probably heard their conversation, so he sneered.


    But her heart, or some believe, after all, water dance, but know Leng binglian people, so it is difficult to ensure that she does not know Guan Donger.

 Chapter 1954

    "I''d like to, too, hum! It''s up to you. " Jimo now, it is more and more powerful, many times dare to go back to the front bar.


    "Silly white sweet people set up." Bai Mei snorted.


    These two people, again in the same voice.


    "Speak as if you are not yourself, brainwashing bag." Ji Mo''s mouth curls. She doesn''t know why she is so obedient to Lu Hanyun, just like a running dog.


    White Mei eyes a stare, "you say who is brainwashed?"


    "I didn''t call the roll. Anyone who wants to be seated is not responsible." Ji Mo shrugs, but he is more and more arrogant. Maybe it''s because of the water dancing.


    So the courage is a little bit bigger, because she told herself that people are equal, there is no difference between high and low.


    "Bai Mei, why are you arguing with her! Don''t you know? She! In fact, it''s just a dog beside shuiqingwu. " Lu Hanyun sneers, because she knows that Ji Mo can''t do anything about herself.


    "Don''t you know? Only when you see the people around you as what they are, will you feel that others are the same as you. " Water light dance said to ponder to see white Mei, meaning is self-evident.


    At this moment, Lu Hanyun was in a hurry.


    "Water dance, you don''t stir up dissension there." With that, he quickly explained to Bai Mei, "Bai Mei, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "I know, she just wanted to destroy our friendship." Bai Mei smiles far fetched.


    Because she knows better than anyone what Lu Hanyun takes her for.


    "It''s good to know, so don''t forget her way." Lu Hanyun didn''t like water dance at first, but after the fight for the leading role, he had more opinions on her.


    In fact, she would like to ask, why does she want to compete with an art department in terms of the rate of being a star.


    However, in terms of her level, that role must not have been performed well, so I''ll wait to see how she shows her elementary school like dance foundation after the broadcast.


    And the director must have an affair with Leng binglian. Otherwise, how could he choose a dance instead of his own.


    Think about this, she is still chagrined to no good, because that day between cold ice pity reason, unexpectedly did not question this matter.


    "I don''t know whose way it is? Hum Jimo now, that is a typical example of sharing a common hatred with shuiqingwu, and the cooperation is perfect.


    "Ji Mo, if you are really led bad by her, look at your tone now, it is more and more arrogant." Lu Hanyun remembers that she was very polite to herself at the beginning of school.


    After more than a month, she had her own personality, and all this was closely related to who danced.


    "I''m not arrogant, I just know how to protect my dignity more and more." Jimo counterattack, in the water light dance training, feel Sha is so one thing.


    Lu Hanyun sneered coldly, "who are you talking about?"


    "She was telling me that." Bai Mei frowned and responded.


    How could she not hear such obvious words.


    After all, Lu Hanyun''s usual attitude towards her is obvious to all.


    "How can you live without dignity? I don''t mean I''m not good to you!" Lu Hanyun finally got to the center of the question.


    Isn''t she just bad for Baimei?


    She is not so much a friend as a puppet, a puppet at her command.


    But even so, Bai Mei has nothing to say, because her father has already worked in her company, and her position is higher than that of the original company, so that is to say, she is more obedient to Lu Hanyun now.


    In fact, on the surface, she flattered her, but on the bottom of her heart, she was very unhappy with her.


    In the past, although her father''s position was low, it had nothing to do with her, Lu Hanyun.


    But now, the position is high, but because she is working for Lu Hanyun''s company, she has to be submissive to her, so as not to offend her eldest daughter and her father''s work.


    I just don''t know how my father got on the line with her company. Without any discussion, he changed the company.


    If it wasn''t for this change, maybe she hasn''t made up with Lu Hanyun up to now?


    "I didn''t mean that." After weighing, Bai Mei gave her the answer.


    But Lu Hanyun had already felt her hesitation, so he said angrily.


    "Don''t pretend, you must think so, but because of worrying about your father''s work, you have to disobey me. Am I right?" Lu Hanyun is not too stupid, even aware of this.


    But Bai Mei couldn''t admit, "you think too much, I''ve never had such a mind."


    "Do you have a clear heart? Let me tell you! I asked my father to send a secretary to talk about why your father came to our company to take up a higher vocational post. You''re good, even if you''re not grateful, and I''ll give you a cheap attitude. " Lu Hanyun seems to have made a mistake. Shouldn''t she have quarreled with them? Now how can we fight our own people?Such a confused behavior also surprised shuiqingwu and Jimo. After that, they winked at each other and slipped out of the dormitory, leaving space for them.


    Love how noisy how noisy, anyway, they do not get involved, more will not fall into the well.


    "They, this is a nest counter?" Ji Mo asks water light dance suspiciously.


    "It can only be said that any friendship that does not deliver sincerity can not afford to be questioned." Water dance with a smile, this kind of emotion based on mutual interests, originally does not have fairness, so it is not surprising that there will be such a situation.


    "It seems that it''s the same thing, dancing, I find you seem to understand the truth." Ji Mo is very glad that her first friend is her.


    Shuiqingwu glanced at her, then joked, "I''m old-fashioned."


    Like dark night, it has a kind of maturity that does not belong to its own age.


    "No, I''m serious." Ji Mo stares at her.


    "Maybe it''s because something made me grow up in a hurry." Before the college entrance examination, she was a little princess, after the college entrance examination, she became a lovelorn, the difference between the two is too big, so she can not balance, can only force themselves to mature as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter! Did the confession you mentioned before fail? " Originally, Ji Mo still thinks about this thing.


    The water danced and nodded, "Well! Because I don''t want to give up, only by making myself better can I stand beside him. "


    "Well! Do you like him so much? I thought it was just a girl''s first love. " Ji Mo is surprised to see her. I didn''t expect that the things she had talked about before were so unforgettable to her.


    "Not like it, but love it." Love can sell their soul, sell their self-esteem.


    But even so, he is not willing to respond, this is her sorrow.


    Ji Mo stares at her in surprise, then suddenly hugs her, "Wu Wu! Light dance, you are really too pitiful, I embrace


    Said, really began to cry.


    Such a situation made shuiqingwu stunned. After reaction, she patted her on the back and said, "OK, I''m ok. If you cry again, people will think that I''m bullying you or that you are abandoned by someone."


    "Bad girl, do you still want to joke? People are so sad for you. " Ji Mo angrily beat her chest and pursed her mouth.


    Water dance, let her, the corner of the mouth raised a bitter smile.


    "Hey! Can I help you? " An abrupt male voice, with a trace of ridicule, came to their ears.

 Chapter 1955

    Joe Lehao again, eh! This man, he can''t have the time to stop, or, he has already pestered her


    "No." Water light dance didn''t even give him a look, then coldly responded


    after all, this place is at the door of the girls'' dormitory. Every minute, they will be seen by their admirers, and then they will blame themselves


    although she is not afraid of them, it is better to avoid troubles


    "don''t be so sure! Maybe your classmates need it? " Joe Lehao was laughing


    with that, he leads Ji Mo to leave


    alas! Run again


    "light dance, Mr. Qiao seems to be very interested in you." Here we go again, Jimo, this damned sixth sense


    "it could be like you." The water is dancing, the clouds are light and the wind is light


    "Er! That''s impossible. For a little transparent like me, it''s good to have a man like me. How dare you expect him to like me! " Ji Mo shakes her head. She is very self-conscious. It''s impossible for her to think about things that don''t agree with her own design


    the water dances and frowns, "I think everything is possible."


    let her think of Shen Mohan, the man who has lived far away from her for a long time


    "forget it! I don''t expect that. " Ji Mo''s personality is very good


    and this should be the reason why shuiqingwu became friends with her


    the course in the afternoon is an elective course, which seems not very important to her, so she has been emptying herself


    after the whole course, I don''t know what the professor said at all


    but her book is full of Shen Mohan''s name


    the water turns over the book and presses it on the table


    "you don''t see anything."


    this is a way to deceive herself, but at the moment, she doesn''t know how to explain the problem to her


    but after class, she was pressed on her shoulder to keep her from getting up


    "that''s what I think, isn''t it? The object of your confession is the one who had an affair with Hongdou before, or just the same name and surname. "


    I feel that this is more likely


    "Ji Mo, are we friends?" Shuiqingwu asked her seriously


    "of course." Ji Mo nodded without hesitation


    "then don''t ask, wait for me to tell you." That is to say, she doesn''t want to discuss it now


    "good." Although she didn''t say it, Ji Mo felt that she had captured something


    "thank you!" Water dance to her hook lips, too much adhere to something, let her have become a little nervous fragile


    "no, I just appreciate it." Water dance like this kind of feeling, when she does not want to say, will not force her to say


    "let''s go! Let''s go to the art department and see if we can meet Guan Donger. " Ji Mo reaches out her hand and pulls her out of the classroom in a hurry


    "slow down! I''m losing everything. " Water light dance was forced to follow her, some of the feet faltered, also don''t know what she was worried about


    "don''t be slow, it won''t take a good place." Ji Mo not only did not stop, but more urgent


    "no, it''s the only chance to get close." Ji Mo has a non-negotiable posture


    she had no choice but to come here, so she obediently followed her to the art department


    however, after being disturbed by her, shuiqingwu found that she was in a better mood. Maybe she was not alone! They all like lively things


    "what are you doing here?" Just as they stood firm, they heard a voice of disgust


    "of course, it''s watching! Why, it''s your place, too. " Ji Mo sneered coldly. After dancing with the water for a long time, she learned the essence of her hatred


    "doesn''t it mean that you can get any signature? Now you''re squeezing with us. " Lu Hanyun''s words are undoubtedly a mockery of water dancing


    but she didn''t want to pay attention, just stood there in silence


    I think, don''t run into my aunt, so that she won''t tell her family when she goes back, and she will watch her with her classmates


    but it''s time! The world just likes things to go against its wishes."Coming, coming, dancing, so I said it! Be quick, or you''ll miss it. " Ji Mo excitedly grabs her clothes and feels that she doesn''t just like Guan Donger a little.


    Even if she missed it, it''s nothing. Anyway, she can see it as soon as she gets home.


    But this words, can''t say, so, can be to stretch out a hand, quietly Mi ground broke off Ji Mo, her fingernail all want to pinch oneself meat inside to go.


    Although Guan Donger has faded out of the screen, no matter what, she is the youth of a generation, so the cheering is particularly high.


    However, she seems to have been used to the scene of being surrounded by people for a long time, so she is very calm, smiling and calling.


    With a faint smile on her lips, it''s no wonder that she was such a charming woman in front of the camera.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful and light dancing. Have you found that the years have not left any traces on her? " Ji Mo said while taking out his mobile phone to take photos.


    "Well!" The water danced and nodded, no matter she didn''t see it.


    Guan Donger frowned, as if because the phone did not get through, so he dialed again.


    "Ah! Dance lightly. " A scream, let Guan Dong Er follow the voice to see past.


    Water dance do not know, who is pushed out, now completely exposed to the public''s vision.


    It''s not embarrassing, it''s fake, because she can''t stop and lies on the ground.


    How humiliating it is, it is estimated that only those who have experienced it can understand it.


    "Wu''er, are you ok?" Guan Donger stepped forward and helped her up.


    Let originally want to go to help her Ji Mo, step a meal.


    Others are far away, maybe they don''t know what she said, but she is going to come here, so she listened to all her words.


    In other words, Guan Donger knows Qingwu. No wonder the girl tells herself that she can sign whatever she wants.


    "It''s all right, aunt." The water dances in a low voice and responds. It''s just that the knee hurts. It''s probably broken.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Guan Donger complains, but his eyes are on her, checking if there is any injury.


    "Are you calling me? I didn''t hear you Water dance silly to ask, because the scene is too noisy, she did not hear the phone ring.


    Guan Donger gave her a smile. "Why, I didn''t see enough at home. When I got to school, I still crowded to see me?"


    "No, it''s just that my classmates like you, so they took me with them." Water dancing, blushing tunnel.


    "It seems that I hurt my knee. Is class over? Come back with me by the way! " Guan Donger finally saw the obvious scratch on her trousers and frowned.

 Chapter 1956

    "Well! That''s not good! " There are so many people watching? It''s not good for her to follow her openly so as not to be bothered by some of her fans.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll arrange it." Guan Donger smiles.


    Their voices are very low, so apart from the security guard and Ji Mo, they all think Guan Donger is concerned about her fall.


    Water dance helpless, this silent.


    "Excuse me, everyone. This classmate seems to be injured. I need to take her to the hospital." Guan Donger''s arrangement turned out to be so.


    All the people are jealous of the good luck of shuiqingwu. They can get in close contact with their idols. They wish the person who just fell down was themselves.


    The one who was more angry was Lu Hanyun, because she was the one who pushed her out of the water dance without any precaution.


    But did not expect, not only did not let her be reprimanded by the security, but also got the concern of Guan Donger.


    Ji Mo stepped back and became more and more curious about the life experience of water dance.


    Thinking, she just that aunt, whether from their own illusion.


    If Guan Donger is her aunt, isn''t she the gold of the world?


    But I can''t! The president of Fashion International is mu.


    So who is she?


    For Ji Mo''s suspicion, shuiqingwu doesn''t know, but follows Guan Donger to leave.


    However, after the door closed, she immediately hugged each other and began to act coquettishly.


    "Auntie, I was so nervous just now."


    "You child, how can you get past the security." Guan Donger shakes his head. Fortunately, all the people she brings are her own bodyguards. No one knows her identity, otherwise she will be knocked down directly.


    Water dance sighed, "some people want me to make a fool of myself, not I want to rush out."


    As for who the pusher was, she seemed to have the answer.


    "Who is it?" Guan Donger asked curiously, then reached out and gently pulled up her trouser legs.


    "It''s just a villain, you don''t have to care too much, ah! It hurts. I''ll do it myself Water dance a grasp of her hand, should be broken skin, otherwise it can not be so painful.


    Fortunately, the pants she was wearing today were not very tight, otherwise it would be more painful to cling to the wound.


    Originally, if it was just a general fall, there was nothing wrong, but the problem was that her knee just knelt on a sharp stone.


    So, it hurts.


    "Is it serious? Do you want to call Qing Chen? " Guan Donger became nervous when he heard her cry.


    "Well! It''s not so serious. If you even call uncle Qingchen for this little injury, he may kill me. " The water lightly dances to shake head to refuse, she can''t yet be coquettish to that share.


    "It seems that your life in school is more difficult than we think." Guan Donger finished and sighed.


    Water light dance, eyebrow a wrinkly, "this words how say?"


    "There are people pushing you in front of me. What about the invisible? Not more. " Guan Donger is afraid that she is too kind and easy to be bullied.


    "It''s just an accident today. It''s not normal." Water light dance explains, after finishing, please ground to smile at her, "this matter, can not tell my mother?"


    "Why, I want to cheat my sister-in-law with you!" Guan Donger glared at her.


    "Ha ha! It''s not deception, it''s goodwill. " The water dances and laughs. It''s really hard.


    "Well meaning ghost, if I let my sister-in-law know that I saw you injured and didn''t tell her, I''d have to turn my face against you." Guan Donger said, quickly shook his head, refused to keep secret for her.


    As soon as Yu got home, Xia Xinfei knew the truth.


    However, Guan Donger also has reservation, just said that she was injured, did not say that she was pushed.


    "Why are you so careless." Xia Xinfei while giving her medicine, while angry.


    "It''s a stone. It won''t give way, so I fell on it." The water danced playfully.


    Just, in exchange for a glare from Xia Xinfei, "what time is it, you are still joking."


    "Well! I''ll be careful next time. " Shuiqingwu knew that she was worried about herself, so she quickly said something good.


    "I''m really worried about it." Xia Xinfei seems to be really angry.


    So the water danced and hugged her, "OK, I''m ok? Regeneration gas is not beautiful. The father is likely to be attracted by the beautiful little sister outside. "


    Xia Xinfei a listen to this words, then directly came a sentence, "he dares?"


    "Dad, that''s not dare, just love you." Shuiqingwu knows that the so-called "henpecked husband" is just the expression of loving someone.


    Of course, there are also some because of the obscenity.


    But as far as her parents are concerned, it''s definitely out of love.Yeah! Love is something she wants but can''t touch.


    Thinking about it, she was very frustrated, because she didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    "You know." Xia Xinfei stares at her angrily.


    She seems to be very concerned about her injury.


    "Of course, you two are famous for your love. If I can do the same in the future, I will wake up in my dreams." Water dance a face of yearning expression, just such careful thinking, do not know whether it can be.


    Xia Xinfei felt distressed when she said this. She reached for her head and said, "don''t worry! Everything will be fine. "


    "Well! I think so, too The water dances and nods.


    It''s just that she has no music in her heart.


    Guan Donger hasn''t been on hot search for a long time. This hot search is to praise her for her beauty, kindness and love for her fans.


    When it comes to this hot search, the water dances for a while, and her head is big. Because her photo suddenly appears on the hot search.


    Now, it''s hard not to be famous.


    [WOW! Big S has such a beautiful woman. ¡¿


    [yes! It''s more beautiful than many stars now. ¡¿


    [it seems that she was on fire before she entered the entertainment industry. ¡¿


    [I don''t know which term of art student she is. ¡¿


    [I feel that VCs are going to dig her, otherwise Guan Donger would be so kind to her, just fell down, so he personally sent her to the hospital. ¡¿


    [I think so too. Do you know her microblog? Let''s pay attention to her! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    In the comments, more people than Guan Donger showed interest in her.


    What to do? What to do?


    The water dances around the garden. I don''t know what to do.


    Because she really does not want to let more people dig their own material because of this exposure.


    "What''s the matter with you, dancer?" Luo Hangyu''s hand, holding a large stack of documents, this is to give Mu Zixuan a purpose, because just came back from a business trip, did not go to the company, they directly brought home.


    "Uncle, you''re back! Didn''t my aunt say it''s going to be two more days? " The water dances and asks doubtfully.


    "It turns out that''s true, but things went well and came back ahead of time."


    "Oh! That''s it The water dances and nods to show understanding.


    But Luo Hangyu did not forget the question he just asked her, "what are you struggling with?"


    It''s impossible for him to give up until he gets an answer.


    "I went on a hot search." Water dance, a face of depression tunnel.


    "What, because of something." Luo Hangyu handed her the document in his hand, then took out his mobile phone and opened the microblog.


    Like, it''s not a bad hot search.


    But he still called the public relations department and asked them to deal with it immediately and remove the hot search.


    Because dance has always been well protected, never exposed in front of the media.


    However, after such an operation, people are more confused.


    Because when it''s hot, it''s time to withdraw. It''s a big backstage.


    However, no one has connected this with the water dance. The power is the operation of Guan Donger. After all, she is the wife of the vice president of the world.


    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with thinking like this, because the person who removed the hot search is really her husband, but not for her, but for water dancing.

 Chapter 1957

    Shen Mohan doesn''t pay attention to microblog. The reason why he knows shuiqingwu is hot is because of Xi Yan.


    "President, have you seen Miss Qingwu''s hot search?" As soon as the phone was connected, Xi Yan asked in a hurry.


    "What hot search?" Shen Mo Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His fingers had already taken action and he started his micro blog.


    Are you hurt?


    When seeing the video of her fall, Shen Mohan''s first thought was this idea.


    "About her hot search with Guan Donger." Xi Yan''s words seem to be a little late, because he has already seen them.


    "Well! See, call the public relations department and ask people to withdraw the hot search. " Shen Mo Han didn''t even think about it, so he gave the order.


    "Yes, president." Xi Yan feels very positive about this.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance of performance, because hot search, with the speed visible to the naked eye, instantly disappeared on the list.


    Maybe it''s because vogue international has venture capital, so it''s more professional to deal with similar hot search.


    What''s more, this hot search, but the vice president asked to withdraw.


    "Is it all right now?" Luo Hangyu looks at the water dancing with a smile.


    The little girl nodded, "uncle, does it cost money?"


    It is said that the withdrawal of hot search on microblog generally requires funds.


    "What do you think?" Luo Hangyu asked her.


    Water light dance shakes head, "I don''t know, so just ask."


    "For vogue international, money is never a problem, so you! Don''t worry about that. " Then he touched her head and went into the room.


    And water dance also touched his head, and then sat on the swing.


    Yeah! It''s true that money is all that''s left in the world.


    Corner of the mouth, slightly raised a radian, lowered his head into meditation.


    Ding Dong


    It''s a message tone.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at it. Her eyes suddenly enlarged.


    How are you? ¡¿


    this is a greeting from Shen Mohan. After more than a week, he finally took the initiative to give himself a message.


    But she didn''t go back immediately, because the night said, to hang him, so, put the mobile phone back into the pocket.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the car slowly entering.


    "Sister, how did you come back?" As soon as mu Mingyao got out of the car, he saw the water dancing and ran over happily.


    "I miss you!" The water lightly dances to smile slightly, the vision looked at the Mu Ming night behind him.


    This kid, always like that, deep and sophisticated.


    Tut tut! Like an old academic.


    Water dance in the bottom of my heart, the younger brother disliked some.


    "Really? Let''s go to the cinema at the weekend Mu Mingyao said as he pushed up the swing.


    "Is there a good movie coming out?" The water dances and looks at him.


    "Mm-hmm! It''s beautiful. " Mu Mingyao nodded.


    But, Mu Ming night actually returned a sentence from behind.


    "Cartoons."


    "Ah! Cartoon The water dances to lock eyebrow, can she refuse?


    At her age, what she wants to see is sweet love drama! Who''s going to watch cartoons.


    Of course, she is not a fan, so here, she only represents herself.


    "What''s wrong with cartoons? Isn''t that what I watch at my age? Not like some people, like a little old man. " Mu Mingyao, this is his brother.


    "I call this mature, you call that naive." Mu Ming night gave him a stare, and then looked at the water dance, "I see your hot search."


    "Ah! Aren''t you in class? " Water dance frown, class can also play mobile phone ah! Is he not afraid of being punished by the teacher?


    "I saw it after class, but I went down soon. Whose masterpiece is this?" Mu Ming night felt that it must be someone who did it.


    "Uncle, he just came." Some of the water dance is not very interesting. As for the hot search, we should discuss more about the stars, but this time, it''s all about her, which makes her feel very scared.


    Mu Ming night nodded, "so it is."


    "I don''t know what hot search is." Mu Mingyao''s face is muddled, because he never cares about these things, he pays more attention to games and so on.


    Boys! When you have time to play, who will pay attention to the gossip news? Don''t they all use it to play games?


    That''s why the eyesight of teenagers is worrying now!


    "You don''t need to know. Go upstairs and do your homework." Mu Ming night pulled him and let him go.


    "No, I''ll write it tonight." Mu Mingyao refused.


    "Tonight you''ll put it off till tomorrow." Mu Ming''s night is not good.


    "You really know me. You are the boss." Mu Mingyao left helplessly, because he really would.The water danced with a smile, then came a voice, "come on!"


    "I envy college life, my God! When will I grow up? " Mu Mingyao wailed as he walked.


    "What about the university? In terms of his learning attitude, it is still a question whether he can pass the examination. " Mu MINGYE is definitely a Daoist, and if you choose mu Mingyao to do it alone, you are not afraid that too many times will cause people to lose too much blood.


    "Dark night, you can''t do this! You can''t beat my brother''s confidence, you know? Although he is not as powerful as you, his grades are OK. " Water dance thinks that genius is a rare species, so it can''t be equally required.


    Mu Ming night sighed a tone, "he does not make progress, later tired can only be me."


    "Poof! Do you think so far? I really don''t know, but I think so! There''s nothing wrong with it. If everyone enters the company, they may quarrel frequently. So, let Ming Yao develop freely! " The reason why shuiqingwu said this is that mu Mingyao said more than once that he did not want to enter the company and would not learn relevant knowledge.


    "So, do you think he would choose uncle Qingchen or uncle Yichen?" In fact, mu MINGYE didn''t demand it very much, but he was still young, and he was a little panicked at the thought of facing great pressure.


    "I think I should choose uncle Yichen, who has shown great interest in weapons more than once." Shuiqingwu thinks that the possibility of Mu Mingyao''s learning medicine is really very small, and it is not as likely as his entering the world.


    "It''s a coincidence that I have the same hunch." Mu Ming night had a headache and felt that the burden on his shoulder was heavier.


    The water danced and touched his head, "Ouch! Our boss. "


    "Isn''t that you?" Mu Ming frowned at night.


    "No! I''m a little girl, so you must take good care of me. " The water dances and smiles brightly.


    "Uncle Mohan, did you send a message?" Mu Ming night asked hesitantly.


    "Well! How do you know? " Water dance looked at him in surprise.


    "You don''t know how to hide it." Mu MINGYE shakes his head and feels that he will live with two children in the future.


    Water lightly danced to touch a face, "also OK! I just like to laugh a little more than before. "


    "It''s more than just a few. It''s all coming to my ears." Mu Ming turned her white eyes in the silent night.


    "no, are you make complaints about me today?" Water dance can be wronged, she did not go home for several days, this boy can''t say something nice?


    But mu MINGYE did not respond to her, but asked other questions.


    "So, did you reply to him immediately?"


    Water dance slightly shook his head, "no, it''s been half an hour, I didn''t pay attention to him."


    "Good. Keep going." Mu Ming night to her, stretched out a thumb.


    "It''s just that. Is that really OK?" Water dance in the bottom of my heart, slightly uneasy.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. It''s better for him to take the initiative than for himself." How old is Mu Ming''s night! It seems that you don''t have to worry about love in the future.


    Just, really don''t worry about it?


    Don''t we all say that the onlookers see clearly?

 Chapter 1958

    Water light dance nodded, but don''t know, Shen Mo Han has been waiting for her news.


    He was sure that she had seen her message, because after he had just sent it, it showed that the other party was editing.


    So I watched it all the time, but I didn''t wait.


    There''s only one reason. She just looked at the message she sent, and didn''t mean to get it back. There''s no so-called editing in progress.


    Mood, inexplicably some irritable.


    This is the first time that she has not returned information to herself for a long time, and also the first time that she has not found herself for a long time.


    What is she thinking?


    Did you really choose to give up?


    Normally, this result is what he wants, but I don''t know why. I always feel that I can''t help it.


    When the phone rings, he picks it up in seconds, but unfortunately, it''s not the person he wants to wait for.


    "Hello The voice is low and full of tiredness.


    "Why, don''t you hide from me?" Over there, a woman''s voice came.


    Shen Mo Han frowned, "is it useful for me to avoid you?"


    "No The other side also answered sincerely.


    "In that case, say it! What on earth do you want? " Shen Mohan is in a bad mood today.


    "I want you, so marry me." The other side is very explicit.


    Shen Mo Han sneered, "Shi Yuanyuan, give me a reason to marry you."


    "Simple, because after reading all, I found that only you are worthy of me." Shi Yuanyuan is also direct and does not hide her sincerity.


    "Not because of love?" Shen Mo Han asked a sentence.


    After listening to him, the other party burst out laughing, "ha ha! You are too naive! In this age, can there still be true love? "


    "In that case, how can you think that I will marry you?" Shen Mo sneered coldly.


    "Men have the desire to conquer the world. I don''t believe you don''t want to be stronger, but I can help you." Shi Yuanyuan is especially confident about this.


    "But I don''t like to rely on women, so don''t call me again. We don''t agree." Shen Mohan had thought that he could make do with it, but after the conversation, he had completely given up the idea.


    "Three Outlooks? Shen Mohan, don''t take yourself seriously. The world is full of demons. Who is mean enough to succeed? " Shi Yuanyuan may be because she was born in the underworld, so she has a dim view of everything.


    Shen Mo Han smile, very relieved that kind of smile, "thank you, let me recognize something."


    "So, have you decided to marry me?" The other side asked expectantly.


    "No way." Shen Mohan''s answer was particularly decisive.


    "Are you not afraid that I will tell the media that ink time and space belong to you?" Shi Yuanyuan doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t worry about it.


    After hearing this, Shen Mohan really frowned, "you''re more worried about your family being known than this! After all, ink time and space, never do bad things, unlike you, killing and arson all done


    "Are you negotiating with me?" Shi Yuanyuan did not expect that he would threaten himself.


    "No, it''s a warning. We have to be equal in terms of status." That means you don''t deserve it.


    "The fact is, I''m your fiancee. Don''t you care about this identity at all?" Shi Yuanyuan felt as if she had thought something wrong, and the other side was not as good as she thought.


    "The words of my parents are just a joke without any legal effect. Why should I take care of them?" Once Shen Mohan is cruel to someone, what he says is really shocking.


    "I knew it was going to be like this, I''ll tell you! I just cut off a project of your imperial group, and this is just a warning. If you continue to be stubborn, more partners will cancel the cooperation with you in the afternoon. " Shi Yuanyuan doesn''t believe it. He can continue to be crazy.


    Shen Mohan didn''t panic at all, because he had foreseen such a situation for a long time.


    "If you have the ability, you will take away all the business of the imperial court. If you don''t have it, I''ll just eat less sugar."


    It can be imagined that those partners who break their promise are the result of her coercion.


    After all, Shi Yuanyuan is a gangster. Although they have been cleaning up, their bad qualities have always been. They use nothing more than the tactics of hooligans and robbers. However, it can only be forced for a while, and others can''t be controlled all the time.


    And it''s even more difficult for her to control him.


    "Don''t annoy me, Shen Mohan, or the consequences are beyond your imagination." Shi Yuanyuan seems to be infuriated, angry to the point.


    "I also advise you not to do anything to me. The consequences are also unimaginable." Shen Mohan sneers. She also knows a time and space of ink, but she doesn''t know the existence of magic.


    So, if you annoy him, you will regret being born.


    "I tell you, I''m not scared, so I give you two choices, one is to marry me, the other is to be destroyed by me." In a word, what she can''t get will not be cheap to others."I''ll tell you, I won''t choose either of the two choices you give me." Shen Mohan is also a temperamental person. Shi Yuanyuan''s aggressiveness makes him feel disgusted, and his tone is relatively strong


    the other side was silent for a while, and then said, "you will regret it."


    "maybe! Life in the world, always regret a few times, can be regarded as a complete Shen Mohan knows what she wants, but he will accompany her to the end


    the coerced interest marriage is not in his plan


    the reason why he cheated shuiqingwu was that he wanted to marry Shi Yuanyuan just to make her die


    if he is to marry Shi Yuanyuan, he is willing to be single all his life


    that is to say, the chance of light dance is right


    such a recognition is sad, at least for water dance, it is the kind of grief


    but she didn''t know anything about it. Thinking that she was proud enough, she edited a message for him, but it was very short, forming a sharp contrast with the previous long speech


    [it''s OK. ¡¿


    it''s just two words, so there''s nothing else to say


    it gives people a sense of indifference and alienation


    after reading the SMS, Shen Mohan felt such a mood


    that is, she is deliberately alienating herself


    this should be a happy thing for him


    but he felt flustered, thinking, did she really fall in love with any male classmate so soon? The so-called love for oneself is just a little girl worship


    fingertips, after staying in the dialog for a long time, angrily throw the phone away


    let her! Whatever you like, it has nothing to do with him


    I feel better when I think about it


    finished, he thought of the business and called Li Zechen in


    "where''s the Nightingale?" Shen Mohan asked him


    "outside, do you want me to call her?" Li Zechen some surprise ground asks, because these days, he has never taken the initiative to look for Nightingale, give a kind of, he wants to abandon her illusion


    "yes." Li Zechen retreated


    soon, the Nightingale appeared in front of Shen Mohan


    "can I trust you if I send you to a place?" Shen Mohan looked at her with a look of examination


    The Nightingale looks up in an instant, and immediately guarantees that "the Nightingale will complete the task to the death."


    "well, I believe you again. First of all, this is your only chance. Don''t miss it. I''m disappointed." Shen Mohan is very serious and feels that this matter is particularly important to him


    "I understand. I will never let you down again." The Nightingale promised again


    "Well! Get out! After that, I''ll let Zechen tell you where to go. " Shen Mohan finished and waved to let her leave


    "yes." The Nightingale nodded, gave him a quick look, and retreated<


    SHEN Mohan pinched some painful eyebrows, because of Shi Yuanyuan''s attitude, he had to make some preparations in advance, so as not to...


    he had to make some preparations

 Chapter 1959

    So, Nightingale, he sent to a place, a place where he can feel at ease.


    Shuiqingwu thought Shen Mohan would return her message, but she didn''t.


    It seemed that she was a little sad, but she felt that it was expected, so she just laughed and left her cell phone and went to bed.


    But, really can sleep, that is the ghost.


    So, still can''t help but pick up the phone to see several times, found that the other side, really don''t want to send their own message, she just sighed.


    Alas! It seems that this method will not work.


    Or continue to be as brazen as ever?


    However, when you don''t do something for a period of time, you will find that when you want to do it again, you have no courage.


    It''s as if she had been coquetting him before. After a summer vacation, she couldn''t do that any more.


    Once again, Gu Yu stops.


    "Water dance, are you deliberately making an encounter with me?" When you open your mouth, it''s unpleasant.


    "Ha ha! what? I deliberately made a chance encounter. I said, "Mr. Gu, you think too much!" At the beginning of the water dance, he was surprised that he stopped in front of himself. But after listening to him, the whole person was not good.


    "Isn''t it? If not, why so many encounters Gu Yu instinctively felt that water dance was interesting to him.


    Yeah! This confidence is good, but it''s funny after that.


    "I''m sorry, if you say it, I can also say that you are making an encounter with me." The water lightly dances to curl a mouth, on his face value, still really can''t enter her eye.


    After the handsome guy saw too much, she began to be immune.


    "Oh! Can I help you? " Gu Yu pointed to his nose.


    "Isn''t it? You may have such an illusion, but I''m not allowed to think the same way? " The most annoying thing about water dancing is this kind of narcissism, which is groundless.


    Gu Yu lightly frowned, "you are very cunning."


    "No, I''m just stating the facts, so I hope you don''t narcissistic, Gu Xuechang." Water light dance finish saying, turn round and go, originally want to go to the lake to sit down, but now, already did not have that mood.


    Gu Yu pursed her lips and looked at her. After that, a smile of interest came from the corner of her mouth.


    A very strange woman, so strange that she can ignore herself.


    You know, he is the love object of many girls in the school, who don''t want to talk to him, but she is so abandoned.


    I have to say that she really aroused his interest, a woman who despised him.


    "You seem very busy recently." As soon as the front foot of shuiqingwu shakes off a Gu Yu, the back foot meets Qiao Lehao.


    "It''s up to you." Water light dance didn''t angry to accept back, originally in a bad mood, he said so again, tone also followed blunt a lot.


    Qiao Lehao laughed, "is it because of Gu Yu? Do you like him? "


    "I like a ghost." The water lightly dances to stretch out a hand, pushed him, let him don''t block own way.


    "Tut tut! Some handsome guys don''t like ghosts. I''m curious. What did you just say to Gu Yu? " Joe Lehao had seen them together, so he appeared.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Water dancing frowning tunnel.


    Joe Lehao nodded, "yes, but you should have heard of it! The two schools of s University are at odds


    "What does that have to do with me?" Water dance is not very clear, he told himself the meaning of these words, what they stand for.


    "If you fall in love with him, it will matter, because I will never let him do it." Qiao Lehao laughs and looks at a bad person.


    The water danced and looked at him, "why? Do you like him? "


    "I like a ghost." Qiao Lehao roared back what she had just said to herself.


    "Then why do you care about other people''s affairs?" Maybe it''s because of chatting for several times. Shuiqingwu suddenly thinks that Qiao Lehao is a funny person.


    Qiao Le Hao shrugged, "there is such a thing, in short, don''t like him easily, otherwise you will definitely live in dire straits."


    "Why?" Water dance is not very clear, I like Gu Yu, will be in deep water.


    "It''s just the same thing! I will destroy everything. " Joe Lehao smiles triumphantly.


    "Psycho." Shuiqingwu is too lazy to pay attention to him. She doesn''t like Gu Yu, even if she does.


    So, she doesn''t pay attention to his warning threat at all. What she cares about is only related to Shen Mohan. As for others, where to stay cool.


    "Xuemei, don''t go! I haven''t paid you a hundred dollars yet? " Joe Lehao ran after him.


    "You don''t have to pay it back. I''ll treat you to dinner if I ask you to." Water dancing is faster.


    If he wants to die, why should he chase after himself? Don''t you know that his admirers want to eat themselves?If you accidentally bump into it, what can you do? Although it''s night and the moon is dark and the wind is high, it''s hard to avoid bad luck


    look at her, she came across two pestilence gods along the way


    "the problem is, you''re too stingy! A hundred dollars is a treat for me. Do you want to be so stingy? " Qiao Lehao was a little reluctant


    "indecent? Are you serious? I don''t want to insult you. Who believes that? " Qiao Lehao some of the smile and cry, such as his handsome guy, also need to go to insult others? There are some beautiful women coming to ask for love


    "believe it or not, it''s someone else''s business, it''s my business to shout or not." Water dance is a little proud and charming, which is completely in line with the princess''s design in Mu''s family


    "no! You are so cruel to me. Be careful when you are bullied by Gu Yu, I won''t help you. " Qiao Lehao seems to have determined that they are in love


    that''s why there is such a saying


    "I''ve never asked for your help." Water light dance finish, quickly leave


    this time, Qiao Lehao did not follow, but stood there, frowning and thinking


    "why, do you like it again?" A sarcastic voice appeared behind him


    specially, the sound will be very long


    "do you still think that Yimeng left you because of me?" Gu Yu asked with a frown


    regarding this matter, he really didn''t want to explain it, because the other party couldn''t listen to it at all


    "she, what''s my business?" Joe Lehao is very heartless smile


    "really? In that case, you don''t need to aim at me, especially water dance. Don''t think I don''t know why you approach her. You just think that I''m in love with her. " Gu Yu seems to know him very well


    "if you think so, I can''t help it, but I still want to say that water dance and I are just nodding friends, believe it or not." Gu Yu said that he was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he said, "no, I don''t think it''s a nodding acquaintance. You know her better than me."


    after a few words, he left here with a big stride


    isn''t it? Whoa! I thought he would believe what he said! Who cares

 Chapter 1960

    Water light dance carefully back to the dormitory, inside, empty, Jimo that girl has not come back, it is estimated that with the villagers play crazy


    well! Her greatest pleasure recently is chatting with the villagers


    the water dance meditated, and finally remembered


    since the time she fell down, she seems to have something on her mind


    did she hear something


    still, she...


    shuiqingwu shakes her head, thinking that she should not be the kind of talent


    but it''s not easy to say. Because of the hot search, she got angry in s. Although she was removed soon, it''s almost passed on


    these days, Lu Hanyun seldom bothers her. It''s probably due to guilty conscience


    what she cares about is that Ji Mo''s attitude towards herself has changed. It seems that she is not as casual as before, and she has become a little cautious


    this made her very sad, but she was cold and arrogant, so she didn''t take the initiative to ask, just indifferent to everything


    "water dance, you come out for me." At the door, there was an angry female voice


    after that, the door was forced to open


    look! Here comes the troublemaker


    shuiqingwu frowns helplessly, then turns to look at the door


    well! Or a few girls that day, warning themselves to stay away from Joe Lehao


    "what''s up?" Water light dance pretended not to know picked eyebrow tip, don''t want to also know, just oneself with Qiao Le Hao together of affair, already spread to her ear


    the water danced and sighed, "if I were you, I would go to Qiao Lehao and ask him not to appear beside me again, which has caused me trouble."


    "are you showing off to me?" The leading girl lunged forward and grabbed the clothes of shuiqingwu


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to remind you that sometimes women''s enemies are not women, but men." Water dance some disdain to break each other''s hands, the most annoying, is to be grabbed collar


    Kuang dang...


    it was the sound of things falling to the ground. After that, the forehead of water dancing hit the corner of the table


    pain is her only feeling now. After shaking her body, she had to grasp the things around her to stabilize her body


    it seems that she is bleeding because she feels something warm flowing from the corner of her eyes


    "ah! It''s bleeding. What should I do? " A exclamation, from her girl


    "I..." Han Han looks at her hand and then at the water dance. She really didn''t mean it


    the water dances gently, reaches out and touches his face. After that, the corner of his mouth laughs with ridicule


    "now, are you satisfied?" Suddenly looked up, eyes shot in the past


    "so, I deserve to be like this, don''t I?" The water lightly danced and sneered coldly, showing a special calmness, without half a silk of panic expression


    it''s as if what''s flowing down her face is not blood, but water


    "yes, you deserve it. Who told you not to listen to advice?" Han Han is still tough, without any sense of guilt, but it can be seen that she is in a panic


    the water danced and nodded, "do you deserve what I do next?"


    after that, without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he gave a slap


    "before, I was still thinking about deliberately keeping a distance from Joe Lehao, but now I''ve changed my mind. Since I''m talking with him, it will make you feel uncomfortable, then I don''t mind, let you continue to be unhappy."


    "you, you hit me." Han Han looks at her incredulously, but she doesn''t expect that she will do it herself


    "it''s you who beat me. If you don''t like it, hold it for me." Water light dance said to pull a few paper towels, pressure in the position of the wound, lest blood has been flowing down


    with that, he turned and left


    the girls who came with her gave a worried look at the water dance and quickly followed


    the water danced and closed her eyes, then went to the washroom and looked at herself in the mirror, eh! It''s embarrassing enough.Washed the bloodstain with water, and then walked out of the dormitory to the infirmary. I hope there are still people here at this time.


    Just, she just walked down stairs, then met Ji mo.


    "Light dance, what''s the matter with you." Ji Mo''s face''s frightened facial expression, be frightened eyes all stare big.


    "It''s OK. It just hit the table." Water dance wants to give her a smile, but she can''t smile at the moment.


    Because she felt that she was wronged. If she didn''t make trouble, she would make trouble.


    "Why are you so careless? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the infirmary." Ji Mo is really worried, so he squats down.


    Water dance a little doubt, "what are you doing?"


    "Back to you! Hurry up. " Ji Mo urges.


    "Come on, I can''t go. Besides, I''m worried that you might fall down the stairs." Water dance is really a little funny. I didn''t expect that she would give herself such a suggestion.


    "That''s right! Let me help you! It seems so serious. " Ji Mo helped her down the stairs, not nervous.


    Water dance of the sense of loss, the moment of elimination of Yijin, I feel that before I think more, Jimo is still Jimo.


    Go to the doctor''s room, the doctor said that the wound is deeper than imagined, need two stitches, so it is easy to get better quickly.


    "Do you have to sew a needle?" Water dance really don''t feel much serious, this is why she came to the doctor slowly.


    "Well! If you don''t want to leave scars, you have to go to the hospital. " The medical staff said while disinfecting her wound.


    "Just a simple bandage, it should be OK." Water light dance frowns a way, really don''t want to sew needle, because don''t hit anaesthetic of circumstance, really very painful.


    And two injections, it''s not worth anesthesia.


    "Why don''t we go to the hospital! Scarring is really bad. " Ji Mo felt that the water dance so beautiful face, if leave scar is not very good.


    "Yes, it''s best to go to the hospital." The doctor continued to advise.


    The water lightly danced and pursed her lips, as if some of them were wavering. Compared with the pain, she didn''t want to leave scars.


    So he finally nodded, "OK! I''ll make a phone call


    Qin Qingchen rarely receives a call from shuiqingwu at night, so he is surprised.


    "Wu''er, what''s the matter so late?"


    "Uncle Qingchen, I''ve hurt my forehead a little. The School Clinic says that the wound is a little deep. It needs two stitches to get better quickly. Do you think I''ll have a look at it?" Shuiqingwu knows that it''s already nine o''clock. It''s only later to go to his place, so it''s not very interesting.


    "What? I hurt my forehead, so you''d better come here! In order to avoid bad treatment, will leave ugly scar Qin Qingchen was nervous when she heard that she was hurt.


    "Oh! I''ll go now. " The water danced and sighed, feeling that in this way, the family would soon know about her injury.


    "Wait, you''re at school now, aren''t you? Let me see where I am now. " Over there, there was a few seconds of silence. After that, Qin Qingchen continued, "come out! I''ll be at your school in five minutes."


    "Are you near our school?" It''s amazing to dance in the water.


    "Yes, just after a dinner, I''ll hang up." With that, Qin Qingchen changed the lane, then turned and sped to s

 Chapter 1961

    When the water dances out to the school gate, Qin Qingchen''s car has stopped there. As soon as he sees her, he immediately opens the door and gets off.


    "Is it serious?" Eyes, fell on her forehead, hand also stretched out, pressure next to the wound next to the skin, as if to check something.


    "It''s not serious. It''s just that the school doctor is making a fuss." Shuiqingwu knows that it''s the duty of the school doctor to go to the hospital for further examination, so it''s very understandable.


    Qin Qingchen shook his head, "no, it''s very serious. It''s a little red and swollen."


    "Eh!" I don''t think there''s anything wrong with water dancing.


    "Is this your classmate?" At this moment, Qin Qingchen finally has time to pay attention to Ji Mo behind her.


    "Hello uncle, I''m Ji Mo, my classmate and roommate of Qingwu." Ji Mo doesn''t need water to dance lightly to open a mouth, then introduced oneself.


    "Hello, I''m the uncle of Qingwu. Can you accompany her to the hospital?" Qin Qingchen gave her a warm smile.


    Ji Mo nodded, "yes."


    "Then get in the car!" Then he opened the door for them, and after that, he went around and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Uncle Qingchen, can you not tell my parents?" Water dancing doesn''t want to worry them.


    "Why, do you want to buy me off?" Qin Qingchen came jokingly.


    Water pouts, "I''m not a doctor."


    Finished, a look of disgust.


    Because Qin Qingchen has a bad problem, that is, everyone wants to persuade him to study medicine.


    Around, there are many children who have been brainwashed by him. Seeing him, they just stay away from him.


    "How about another one?" Qin Qingchen is discussing.


    "No, it must be digging me." The vigilance of water dance is very high, especially when you are with these uncles, you must always pay attention to it, otherwise you will not be taken into the ditch.


    Qin Qingchen''s smile became more and more intense! It''s a good reaction. "


    "So..." Water dance is still waiting for his answer?


    "I''ll remember first, don''t forget, you owe me that." Qin Qingchen finally relaxed his lips, which means that he can''t figure out how to embarrass himself at that time.


    But anyway, I managed to muddle through.


    Yan Yan hospital?


    Although Ji Mo has just come to s City, he knows very well how expensive the local charges are.


    The problem is, even then, there is an endless stream of patients every day.


    "Dean, why did you come all of a sudden?" Just after entering the hospital, the doctor on duty came up.


    "Well! The dancer is hurt Qin Qing steps without pause, directly to the treatment room.


    Because it''s so close to his office.


    "Do you want me to come?" The doctor on duty asked tentatively.


    Qin Qingchen shook his head, "no, I''ll deal with it myself."


    "Good." The doctor on duty stopped talking.


    But Ji Mo is more and more curious about water dance.


    Because she is not surrounded by celebrities, or some very important people.


    Qin Qingchen is very careful when dealing with the wound, but even so, shuiqingwu still frowns with pain.


    Because there is no anesthetic for the stitches, it is said that there are only two stitches, and you can go through it with patience.


    But this is not to say that we can live with tolerance, so there are big beads of sweat on our forehead.


    Two hands are more tightly grasp Ji Mo''s wrist not to put, feel to want to grasp her hand to break, special exertion.


    "Does it hurt?" Qin Qingchen smiles, but begins to finish with satisfaction.


    "Well! It hurts The little girl''s eyes were red.


    "The pain is right, say it! How did you do that? " After Qin Qingchen helped her deal with the wound, she finally thought of the problem.


    The water lightly dances to close lips, "oneself accidentally bump of."


    "You can cheat ordinary doctors, but you can''t cheat me." Qin Qingchen stretched out his index finger and shook it. He didn''t believe her at all.


    "Is it Lu Hanyun?" Ji Mo cuts in a word in the side, also only she, just can conflict with her.


    The water dances and shakes its head, "No."


    She''s the one! In this respect, they are more honest. Anyway, they are, or are not. They will not slander people casually.


    "Conflict with people?" Qin Qingchen frowned.


    "No, it''s just a few words of argument." Water dance does not want to take school affairs outside school.


    They are all adults. When something happens, they should solve it by themselves instead of relying on their families to help.


    "This is not the result of a few words of quarrel." Qin Qingchen said while taking out the mobile phone.


    Seeing him like this, shuiqingwu said, "Uncle Qingchen, you promised me."


    "What did I do?" Qin Qingchen looked at her in surprise.


    "Aren''t you going to call my dad and them?" Water dance hesitantly asked."When I called you, Auntie Gore called and told her I was going back later. It''s true." Qin Qingchen glared at her angrily and looked at her nervousness.


    Water dance embarrassed, "Oh! Then you fight! "


    Thought he was going to tell his family? I am so surprised.


    "Light dance, do you want to go back to school?" Ji Mo asked softly.


    "Of course, I''ll stay at school these days." In order not to be found by her family, she can only do this.


    "That''s good." I thought she would go home directly. In this case, she would find a way to go back to school.


    "Don''t worry! Even if I don''t go back, I''ll send you back to school. " The water danced and touched her head.


    I was a little girl, but I acted like a sister.


    "I''m not worried about that." Ji Mo feels embarrassed when his mind is torn down.


    "I know. You''re just worried about me." The water danced down her steps.


    After Qin Qingchen called, he gave her some medicine and wound stickers and so on, "will you change it by yourself? If not, come to the school infirmary, or to the hospital. "


    "Yes, I''m not that stupid." Water light dance is really convinced. It''s just a change of medicine. Look what he thinks of himself. He''s a complete fool.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you back. " Qin Qingchen said, raised his hand to look at the time, and then came a sentence, "want to eat supper?"


    "I''m free, Jimo. How about you?" Water light dance slant head, saw Ji Mo one eye.


    "If you eat, I''ll eat. If you don''t, I won''t either." Ji Mo throws the answer to this question back to her.


    Qin Qingchen shook his head, "I''ll help you make the decision! Have some. "


    "Good." This time, water dancing should be fast.


    But soon, she worried, "do I need to avoid it?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Qin Qingchen asked her, with a playful smile.


    The water pouts, "OK, I see."


    "This medicine, must remember to wipe every day, otherwise very easy to leave scar, you know?" Qin Qingchen said, took out a small piece of ointment, and shook it in front of her.


    "Well! I see Water dance nodded, his account, to remember in the heart.


    "I seem to have given Ming Yao a bottle of ointment before, and I don''t know if the boy still has it?" Qin Qingchen frowned.


    Water light dance smile, "he gave me, said that girls are afraid of leaving scars and so on, originally, he knew I would be injured, just prepared for me in advance."


    "Maybe he was cursing you." Qin Qingchen finished, stretched out his hand to press the skin beside her wound, eh! It feels better. It shouldn''t be swollen any more.


    "Yes! If he doesn''t say that, I don''t think there will be a disaster. " Water dance was brainwashed successfully by him.


    Qin Qingchen''s mouth twitched and patted her on the back, "let''s go! Silly girl

 Chapter 1962

    "Jimo." Water light dance stretched out a hand, pulled her hand, followed behind Qin Qingchen.


    "Your uncle is very handsome." Ji Mo lowers her voice and whispers.


    "Yes? I think so, too. " The water dances with a sly smile.


    Thinking, if she saw other people in her family, she would never be fascinated by Gu Xuechang.


    "Are you speaking ill of me?" Qin Qingchen suddenly turned to look at them.


    They hardly shake their heads in unison.


    "No


    Basically speaking with one voice, I feel that I have a strong desire to survive.


    "If not, I thought I was boasting that I was handsome." Qin Qingchen nodded in response to the doctor who said hello to him.


    "Don''t you mean bad?" The water lightly dances to curl a mouth, said, her these uncles! No one is not narcissistic.


    "I''ll take it back." Qin Qingchen was in a good mood.


    I feel like I haven''t heard such a young girl say that she is handsome for a long time!


    It is generally said that he is charming and has the taste of a man.


    Ji Mo thought that the so-called supper was just a roadside stall, but he didn''t think of it and went to the restaurant directly.


    She was at a loss.


    "Light dance, isn''t it a roadside stand?" Although Ji Mo followed to walk in, but always feel a little uneasy.


    "My uncle Qingchen doesn''t like roadside stalls. As a doctor, you understand!" The water dances softly and responds in a low voice.


    Ji Mo nodded, "I''m afraid it''s not clean, right?"


    "In fact, it''s not exactly. How can we say that? It''s an occupational disease As for whether this is the case, the water dance is not sure.


    Fortunately, s city is a prosperous metropolis. Although it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, there will still be high-end restaurants open, which may also focus on midnight.


    "Whatever you want to eat, you can order it, but dance, you should avoid eating." Qin Qingchen handed over the menu.


    Just after listening to his first sentence, shuiqingwu was happy, but as soon as he heard the latter sentence, he was like a frustrated ball and lost his energy.


    "There''s barbecue here, too." Ji Mo thought that there were only some formal dishes in the high-grade restaurant.


    "Of course, they prepare for the night market." Water dance to relieve her doubts.


    Ji Mo blushed, "so it is."


    "So you can have whatever you want! Don''t save money for my uncle Qingchen. He''s not bad for money. " The water danced around and encouraged her.


    "That''s not good! It''s a waste to order more. " Ji Mo lowers his voice, feeling that he is very formal to Qin Qingchen.


    "Yes, do you want some roast fish?" Water dancing asked for her advice.


    But Qin Qingchen said, "dance, you can''t eat this."


    "Oh Water dance pouts, some pathetic.


    Qin Qingchen took a look at her, and then picked up the ringing phone. After that, he said, "your father''s phone, do I want to be with you?"


    "Oh! Don''t Water dance has been waving at him to refuse.


    "I see." Qin Qingchen said and pressed the answer button.


    There, soon came the voice of Mu Zixuan.


    "Where is it? Would you like to come out for a drink


    Qin Qingchen uses her tongue to push the back teeth, and then looks at wu''er. After receiving her nervous pleading eyes, she says something.


    "It doesn''t seem very convenient."


    "Xize and zhe Ting are both here. Are you sure you can''t come over?" Mu Zixuan asked in surprise.


    Because this guy doesn''t give up.


    "I want to come, but some beauties won''t let me." Qin Qingchen''s words must have been intentional, deliberately making Mu Zixuan suspicious.


    "Beauty? Shigo? She won''t let you out Mu Zixuan''s words, with a trace of interrogation nature in it.


    "She won''t, it''s your daughter." In the end, he sold the water dance.


    There is a saying how to say, the man''s words can believe, sow will be on the tree.


    So, at this moment, water dance to him, it is a look of disgust.


    "Dancing? Shouldn''t she be at school? How can I be with you. " Over there, Mu Zixuan''s voice began to worry.


    "If you''re hurt, find me to sew a needle." Qin Qingchen has no reservation for him! I said everything.


    Because he knows very well that if he conceals something, he will retaliate when he let that guy know in the future.


    Therefore, for the sake of his own interests, he can only sell the dance.


    "Injured? Serious? I''ll be right there Mu Zixuan this time, is completely disordered the reaction of the feet.


    "It''s not too serious. I just bumped my forehead. I''ve already dealt with it for her. Now I''m having supper outside." Qin Qingchen as if, did not see the water light dance that please look like, said everything."Send me the address. I''ll be right there." Mu Zixuan is really worried.


    "Aren''t you drinking?" Qin Qingchen frowned.


    "They haven''t arrived yet. I''ll call them and change places." Said, has hung up the phone.


    Qin Qingchen has no choice but to send him a positioning in the past.


    But at this moment, the water dance has begun to sit.


    "Uncle Qingchen, since you want to drink with my dad, I''ll go back to school with Ji Mo first."


    Finish saying, Chong Ji Mo made to make eyes, want to leave.


    "That''s not good. If your father doesn''t see you when he comes here, he has to peel off my skin." Qin Qingchen shakes his head and betrays her so thoroughly that he has no sense of guilt.


    "Uncle, if we go back too late, we won''t be able to get in." Ji Mo tries to help water dance, although she doesn''t know why the other party wants to leave.


    "No problem, just go home." Qin Qingchen didn''t mean to be loose at all.


    And two people, and can''t directly get up and leave.


    Shuiqingwu felt that she was about to cry, because later, she was not only facing one person, but also several people.


    Alas! I didn''t listen to the school doctor and came out to sew the needle.


    Ji Mo can''t talk to her directly, so she takes out the phone and calls her.


    [light dance, what should we do now? ¡¿


    [I can''t help it, but the soldiers came to cover the water and land. ¡¿


    [but I''m a little nervous. I feel my palms are sweating. ¡¿


    [don''t panic, it''s just the beginning. ¡¿


    the water dance can imagine how shocked her eyes would be when she saw several handsome men appear at the same time.


    In particular, the other side is also all famous elite presidents of s city.


    Don''t scare me! I was scared. ¡¿


    Jimo shivers and feels like she''s going to meet a fight.


    "Why don''t you talk." Qin Qingchen looks at two people suspiciously, how to play mobile phone all of a sudden?


    "I''m so angry with you that I don''t want to talk." The water dances lightly and the air breathes in the tunnel.


    Qin Qingchen smiles, "you should be happy. I''ve solved a big problem for you."


    "How do you say that?" Water dance is not very clear, he said the meaning.


    "It''s better for me to tell your father about it than for you to explain it later! Don''t you think so? " Qin Qingchen asked her.


    The water dances and shakes its head


    In a few days, she will be almost fine. At that time, even if she is known, she can say it''s just a small scratch. It''s not as scary as it is now.


    Of course, the so-called frightening, just with their own kind of tension, in fact, it is not so serious.

 Chapter 1963

    Ji Mo can''t understand the conversation between them. The more she understands water dance, the more she finds that there is a big gap between herself and her.


    These days, she didn''t mean to alienate her, but through Guan Donger, let her know something, there is a dimensional wall between herself and her.


    Therefore, this will look at the water dancing eyes, a little more uncertain, just do not know, two people living in different levels, whether they can continue to be friends.


    "Jimo, what''s the matter with you?" Water dance is sensitive, and I feel her difference in a moment.


    "Nothing." Ji Mo smiles. Even if there is something, she can''t say it at the moment, so she can only keep what she wants to say in her heart.


    "Don''t be nervous. Even if my father comes, he won''t eat people. What''s more, if he is really angry, he will only be angry with me, and will not harm the innocent." The water dances with a bitter smile and sighs.


    But when Qin Qingchen heard this, he suddenly regretted it.


    "I should have dressed up your wound a little more horribly when I knew the boss was coming."


    Someone, a look of regret, gives a sense of schadenfreude, villain.


    Water light dance pouts, "Uncle Qing Chen, you how so bad."


    "It''s not bad. How did you catch up with aunt Ge?" Qin Qingchen gave her a look of self imagination.


    "Also, I have been wondering how you cheated a smart person like aunt Shige? Tut tut The water dances and shakes its head. It''s a pity.


    Qin Qingchen seems to feel something wrong, "it''s not a girl. What do you mean! How did you cheat me? I pursued it with sincerity. "


    "Who knows." The water dances lightly and shrugs, so does the playfulness.


    Just very soon, she sank face, because Mu Zixuan at this time, is big step.


    It''s over. I can''t hide if I want to.


    So, raised a sweet smile, feeling that only in this way, can ease the coming storm.


    "What''s the matter?" People have not approached, Mu Zixuan has asked aloud.


    Ji Mo was startled, but the next second he began to shake God.


    How handsome


    "Dad." The water danced and called timidly, with a smile on his face.


    "Still smile, how can you get hurt well?" Mu Zixuan glared at her, feeling that he only noticed his daughter. As for others, he was directly ignored.


    For this phenomenon, Qin Qingchen has been used to it, so there is not much reaction.


    Ji Mo is more formal, don''t know what to do.


    "That''s it. I''m not careful." Water dance or want to hide, how to say, just don''t want to make things big.


    "Don''t tell me you fell. You''re not stupid enough." Mu Zixuan directly blocked her idea of trying to muddle through, staring at her.


    "That''s what it is." The water lightly dances to explain in a low voice, bows the head, dare not look at him one eye.


    "Will it leave scars?" When he said this, Mu Zixuan finally looked at Qin Qingchen.


    Someone, with an innocent face, "what are you staring at me for! I didn''t hurt it. Besides, it depends on how much you pay for it. "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll level your hospital tomorrow." Mu Zixuan this hooligan''s behavior, vaguely a little familiar, feel very like a demon man.


    "Shameless, will take this to threaten me." Qin Qingchen was very indignant, but he could not resist.


    I can''t help it. Who wants to be the boss?


    "Give me a good treatment, if you leave a scar, you don''t need to open a hospital, quack." Mu Zixuan''s threat is as overbearing as Mu Jiyun''s.


    "No, how can I be a quack doctor? I can bear you shoveling my hospital, but I can''t bear you saying I''m a quack doctor. It''s about one''s strength." Qin Qingchen argued, but in the end, he would always be defeated, because no one could argue with him.


    Of course, except Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Strength? Strength is that even a small wound can''t be cured? " Mu Zixuan questioned his words.


    Two people, unexpectedly for this matter and quarrel, let water light dance not happy, anyway as long as don''t fire to concentrate on her body, that all easy to say.


    "No, you shouldn''t have taught dance? Brain pumping! I''m angry with you. " Qin Qingchen is very ungrateful, the water dance to pull down the water, originally this matter, she is the protagonist.


    Mu Zixuan a listen to, seem also right, so the vision turned back to the body of water light dance.


    But this time, the water dance became refined.


    "Dad, Dad, my classmates are still there?"


    "Classmate?" Mu Zixuan listen to her so a say, this just slant head to see to sit in that Ji mo.


    It''s hard to get him to pay attention.


    Jimo saw him turn to see himself, scared to get up quickly, "uncle, I''m Jimo.""Hello, I''m the father of light dance." Mu Zixuan instantly changed an expression, especially gentle.


    It''s like, the roar just now, it''s not from him.


    Yeah! Fickle.


    This is the conclusion of water dance.


    "Uncle is so young and handsome." Ji Mo keeps boasting, and thinks that if it is like this, it will be safe.


    "This classmate, you have great vision." Mu Zixuan''s narcissism in an instant is indeed easy to change.


    Ji Mo smiles. She doesn''t know how to answer, but her worry has become tongue tied in a second.


    Because, at the door came two handsome men.


    "I heard that Wu ER was injured. Is it serious?" It was Xia zheting who spoke first.


    Look at Leng Xize who is following him. He is on the phone. It is estimated that officer song is checking him again.


    "Uncle." The water danced softly to say hello, and her little mouth pursed high.


    "Well! It looks like it''s going to be disfigured. " As he said it, Xia reached out and touched it.


    "I said," who do you look down on? I''m a gifted doctor. Can she disfigure? " Qin Qingchen doesn''t have a good temper.


    He couldn''t stand being slandered again and again.


    "Will it disfigure you?" Leng Xize picked up the end of a conversation and put his cell phone in his pocket.


    "Go away, you don''t understand." Qin Qingchen didn''t stare at him angrily, and then swept out.


    Leng Xize quickly jumped away, "don''t get angry! Is it that hard to admit that you can''t? "


    "You''re trying to fight me." Qin Qingchen began to roll his sleeves.


    "I suggest you go out to fight. It will damage other people''s things here." Xia zheting waved his hand and drove them like flies.


    "I don''t care about him." Leng Xize shrugged and looked at wu''er, "Yo wu''er, do you want to add some marks to your youth?"


    "To be exact, I want a tattoo." The water light dance follows his words to go down to receive, have a little witty tone.


    "Tut tut! I can''t do that with a lot of money. " Leng Xize said, shaking his head in admiration.


    "So uncle sizer, do you want to learn from me?" The water light dance must be gone with the wind, so I can talk to an elder like this.


    But it seems that no one cares much. It seems that it''s very common. Anyway, no matter what kind of attitude you put on Leng Xize, it''s OK.


    "I have to learn. The problem is that aunt bingning doesn''t like me to change." Leng Xize''s move is very high. He takes his wife as a shield.


    "Don''t show your love there, it won''t stimulate us." Qin Qingchen and Leng Xize have loved this kind of mutual antagonism since a long time ago. Neither of them is convinced of the other.


    It was Xia zheting who looked at Ji Mo and asked, "wu''er, are you a classmate?"

 Chapter 1964

    "Hello uncle, I''m Jimo." In fact, Ji Mo is a little confused. They all look so young. Should they really call themselves uncles? Not brother or something.


    When shuiqingwu introduced Qin Qingchen to her, she had that idea. But he told himself that he was uncle, so he had to call uncle.


    "Hello, I''m Wu er''s uncle." Xia zheting nodded, as always cold.


    "And me, I''m dancer''s uncle." Leng Xize was nearby, and he cut in.


    "Hello, uncle." Ji Mo''s face, already quick Sao red.


    This is the first time that she has seen so many handsome guys at one time, and it''s still a mature and charming type.


    More importantly, each of them exudes noble temperament, feeling that they have completely entered a different dimension, and no longer stand on their own level.


    "Well, may I ask you a question?" Leng Xize''s eyes, looking directly at Ji Mo, the corners of his mouth with a shallow smile, ruffian bad personality.


    "But Yes Ji Mo''s heart beats several times.


    Cold West Ze nodded, "don''t be nervous, I won''t eat people, just want to ask, dance son this injury, is how to cause it."


    "This..." Ji Mo sees water light dance one eye, actually, detailed circumstance, she also doesn''t know.


    Received her eyes for help, water light dance quickly voice, "Uncle Xize, she was not at that time, you don''t ask her."


    "Well, I ask you, how is the injury caused?" Leng Xize put his eyes on the water dance, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    "Just..." Water light dance of two hands, some at a loss of action, "so."


    "Which one?" Leng Xize has the manner of song police officer trying prisoners, so he has to give up the answer.


    Water dance fingers on the side of the head around, "is brain pumping, a careless, fell."


    "Then you really need to have a look at your brain, doctor Qin Yong. Do you hear me? I''ll go back and show her my brain." Leng Xize, don''t you believe her?


    Or did you believe it?


    "Call me a quack. You think I can do it." Qin Qingchen gave him a cold eye, which was very disgusting.


    "It doesn''t seem to be able to, or you''d better look for Nicole!" Leng Xize vetoed him directly.


    "Oh! I have nothing to do with it. Don''t argue. I have to go back to school. " Water light dance a face of cry and smile, she just came out to sew two needles, how things become such a situation?


    This words, didn''t let those two people how, but in exchange for a mu Zixuan stare, "don''t go back to school tonight, ask for a day off tomorrow."


    "Ah Water light dance stares big eye, this can how line.


    "It''s not negotiable." Mu Zixuan glanced at her, and then looked at Ji Mo, "tonight, I''ll be wronged and live in our house. Do you think it''s ok? We should not be able to enter the school. "


    "Our school gate does not have access control." Ji Mo urgent tunnel, really hard to disturb.


    "Dormitory seems to have access control!" Xia zheting picked his eyebrows.


    Jimo immediately lost his voice, because it really has.


    In fact, you can also let aunt SuGuan open the door, but if it''s too late, you need to report, and you may have to deduct points for the evaluation.


    And she is a person who wants to get a scholarship.


    Water dance hand, patted the back of her hand, "it''s OK, I do."


    "Well!" Ji Mo gave her a farfetched smile. Being among these powerful people, he felt his insignificance more and more.


    "Don''t you drink?" Qin Qingchen frowned, because their arrival broke the original situation.


    "You can drink any time. Make an exception tonight and dance with me." Leng Xize said with a flick of his finger and asked the waiter to give him fruit tea.


    Water light dance was called, whispered, "in fact, I don''t need to accompany."


    That means, you guys go.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with them, but she''s worried that Ji Mo will be formal.


    "But I think you need company." Leng Xize''s face is not negotiable.


    "You feel wrong all the time, otherwise you won''t be scolded by aunt bingning often." He make complaints about water.


    But unexpectedly, Leng Xize even nodded, "it seems to be such a thing, but tonight, who invited."


    "Uncle Qingchen." The water dances and responds quickly.


    It''s too late for Qin Qingchen to stop, because once the goods ask this question, it means that he wants to kill people.


    "So, do I have to order some expensive bottles of wine?" Leng Xize is calculating.


    "Don''t you mean no drinking?" Qin Qingchen turned his eyes.


    "No, but you can take it home." Finish saying, picked to pick eyebrow.


    "Get the hell out of you!" Qin Qingchen didn''t have a good way. If he had something on hand, he might have thrown it directly.Ji Mo was really nervous at the beginning, but found that they were all talking about their own affairs, and didn''t pay too much attention to themselves. Finally, they relaxed slowly.


    Then, I dare to watch them secretly.


    After meeting these people, she finally understood why shuiqingwu despised those handsome guys in s big, because the best ones were all around her.


    "Wu''er, take good care of her classmates and give her something to eat." Mu Zixuan was originally talking about things with Xia zheting, but suddenly he gave an explanation.


    "Oh! I see Water light dance nods, then looked at Ji Mo, "in addition to just ordered those good, do you still want to eat?"


    Ji Mo shook his head, "enough, just ordered a lot."


    She''s not a big stomach. She can eat so much.


    "Don''t be nervous. My father and uncles are very easygoing." Water dance knew she was nervous, so she comforted her in a low voice.


    "Well! I''m not nervous Ji Mo smiles. In fact, she is really nervous just now. The sweat in her palm hasn''t dried up yet.


    "That''s good. It''s natural to see more." Water dance said with a smile, that is to say, there is still a chance to meet in the future.


    Ji Mo nods. In fact, she doesn''t know the water dance, let alone her circle.


    I feel that these people are not small, which can be seen from their words and deeds.


    After the order came up, the two little girls had a good time, but the adults were talking about some business matters, like a big project or something. They were not against Ji Mo at all.


    Ji Mo has just come into contact with economics and management, so he doesn''t understand.


    What''s more, she doesn''t like to eavesdrop, so she is happy to dance with the water and eat.


    "Dance, this can''t be eaten." When water light dance just picked up a piece of fried squid, Mu Zixuan put out his hand to stop it.


    "Well! Dad, aren''t you chatting? " Water light dance a face of unwilling, still think can steal to eat.


    "It''s true that you''re chatting, but it doesn''t mean you can''t see anything." Mu Zixuan glared at her angrily, and then continued: "you should think about it carefully now, what will your mother do when she sees you injured."


    "She''s going to be stunned, so Dad, can I not go home?" The water dance is coming again.


    "No way." Mu Zixuan didn''t even think about it, so she refused.


    The water lightly dances to curl the mouth, knew will be like this, but still wants to struggle to the death.


    "Uncle, can I go back with you? I miss grandma and grandfather."


    Xia zheting was suddenly named, looked up at her, and then shook his head, "I dare not fight against your father."


    "Eh!" Shuiqingwu has a frustrated expression on her face. That is to say, she has to think about how to behave when she gets home, so that her mother will not panic.

 Chapter 1965

    Ji Mo sees her like this, thinking that her mother must be a very serious woman, otherwise how could she be so worried.


    Will they be taught together if they follow the past?


    This is really a question worth pondering, so even now, I still think about how to go back to school.


    Because she really does not have self-confidence, she can deal with such a scene.


    Several men have a good conversation. Even if they don''t have wine, they can talk a lot.


    "Shaoqing, there seems to be a big project. Do you have any ideas?" Mu Zixuan sent out the information he received.


    Leng Xize was the first to wave his hand. "No, I''m very tired here."


    Three companies, take care of together, is it easy for him?


    "What are you tired of! No, not to the assistant chief and assistant? Make complaints about this. God also told me that he had arranged a lot of work for Yu secretary, so that they could not even have a date to eat. Mu Zixuan directly exposed him.


    "Ha ha! Didn''t I let them do more? What''s more, the salary and bonus are not low. Go out and see who is as generous as me. " Leng Xize is not ashamed, but proud.


    Because work is such a thing, overwork is easy to make people resistant.


    "That''s because they are the ones who have made great achievements. Can you not be generous? The only defense is that they are poached. " Mu Zixuan doesn''t understand why this guy has so many excuses every time.


    Leng Xize shrugged, "no way, I am such a smart person."


    "I have no intention. I already have a lot of projects to catch up with." Xia zheting also declined, because he couldn''t separate himself.


    Have that spare time, still want to use to accompany wife?


    Though, she''s never free.


    But he had to spare some time, so that when she took the time, he would not have to be busy and the couple''s life would not have to be done.


    "Then he''ll be very busy." Mu Zixuan gloated, who let him have so many resources.


    "Shen Mohan seems to be getting in touch with him, probably to cooperate." Leng Xize''s grapevine seems to be very good.


    As soon as I heard the name, the water dance immediately raised its ears and listened carefully.


    Ji Mo is just eating now, but he doesn''t pay much attention.


    "I heard that''s true. The business of their imperial group seems to cover a lot of places." Mu Zixuan nods and responds. For Shen Mohan, she only stays at the level that her daughter likes to follow him.


    As for a deeper understanding, there is nothing at all.


    "A busy man, too." Xia zheting nodded.


    The water danced and sighed a little, didn''t it? She hasn''t seen him for a long time. Even the information doesn''t seem to pass through each other.


    I just don''t know if I''m going to be a stranger between myself and him.


    At the thought of this, she suddenly felt excited and frightened.


    This kind of thing, think can let her feel palpitation, if really experience, she does not know whether she can bear.


    "Light dance, what are you doing?" Seeing that she was holding something, Ji Mo couldn''t help touching her hand.


    "Oh! I''m lost. " The water danced and laughed, then continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Maybe it''s because she is sad. She has had dinner, but she keeps stuffing things into her mouth.


    It''s like retaliatory eating, eating too much.


    "Wu''er, don''t you cry about losing weight every day? Why have you been eating tonight? " Scared zhe Ting just sat opposite her, so he observed this.


    "If you have enough to eat, it''s rare for uncle Qingchen to treat you." Water dance grins, soft look a little naive.


    Qin Qingchen shook his head. "There''s a saying. The richer people are, the more stingy they are. Wu''er, do you want to learn from your aunt?"


    "Aunt is not stingy now." Water dance frowns in response.


    "It seems that she has not exploited me much in recent years." Leng Xize agreed with her.


    "Isn''t that because she has a backing?" Qin Qingchen seems to be dissatisfied with Huangfu Shaoqing until now.


    Maybe it''s because only he himself knows how much effort he took to rescue Ouyang Mo''er from death. So, he will be angry with Huangfu Shaoqing who brought her into danger.


    "As if I wasn''t her support before." Mu Zixuan directly a cold eye in the past, and then looked at the time, "ready to scatter it!"


    "Ah! So early? It''s just twelve o''clock. " Leng Xize obviously disagrees.


    "No students?" Mu Zixuan gave him a cold eye.


    "I almost forgot about the two of them." Leng Xize''s words are too direct!Water dance is OK, Ji Mo directly embarrassed.


    "Uncle sizer, haven''t you heard of it? Girls are food captives. " The water light dance happily picked the eyebrow tip, specially witty.


    Leng Xize shrugged, "I really haven''t heard of it. Thank you for teaching me. I have to tempt your aunt bingning with food when I go back."


    "Cut! Aunt bingning won''t be fooled by you. " The water dances and turns its mouth.


    "If you don''t fall for me, how can you be my wife?" On this point, Leng Xize is particularly elated.


    "That''s why aunt bingning often says that it''s a big mistake for her to marry you." The water dance is hitting him.


    Leng Xize was serious for a moment. "She really said that!"


    "Guess what?" The water dances with a sly smile.


    "I''ll go back and ask her." With that, the first one went out.


    "Wu''er, aunt bingning will have to settle with you tomorrow." Qin Qingchen is very Schadenfreude, pay the bill to leave.


    Water light dance blinks, a face of innocent, she just said the truth, this will also cause trouble?


    A few people, one after another out of the restaurant.


    Leng Xize didn''t leave directly. He was still waiting there, because Xia zheting''s car was too close to him, which made him not sure to back out.


    That is to say, after all these years, backing into and out of the warehouse is still a big problem for him.


    "I won''t drive back tonight." Xia zheting deliberately made things difficult for him.


    "It doesn''t matter! Doctor Qin, just send me back. " Leng Xize has a face that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Qin Qingchen directly gave him a cold eye, "you call me a quack, still want me to treat you?"


    "Yes! Let me put it another way. Doctor Qin will send me back. How about now? I''m satisfied. " Finish saying, send a white eye directly.


    "Too insincere, refuse." Qin Qingchen waved and got on the bus to leave.


    "Damn, this bastard is so heartless." Leng Xize said and swung his fist, but the car had galloped out.


    Xia zheting shook his head, "I feel you still expect me to be more reliable."


    "Don''t hurry to drive." Leng Xize roars. He must learn how to turn back.


    "Please have a good attitude and be careful of being beaten." Xia zheting glared at him, and after dancing, they waved, "little girls, see you next time."


    "Be careful, uncle." The water lightly danced to care to exhort a sentence.


    "Good." Xia zheting reversed his car. In an instant, beside Leng Xize''s car, there was spare space for him to make a big move.


    Ji Mo looks blankly, and they drive away one luxury car after another, feeling that each one is the limited edition that his brother dreams of.

 Chapter 1966

    So, I can imagine how powerful their identity is in this city.


    "Let''s go, too!" Maybe it''s because of being the boss. Mu Zixuan is the last one to leave almost every time.


    "Well!" Water lightly danced to order to nod, then one took Ji Mo, "go!"


    Ji Mo smiles. At this moment, it''s almost one o''clock in the morning. The evening wind blows, with a cool feeling.


    But maybe it was warm because the water danced tightly around her.


    Mu Zixuan is not driving a sports car tonight, but it is also a luxury car of limited edition.


    It''s said that the car is a symbol of man''s identity. There''s no doubt that it''s used on Mu Zixuan.


    Ji Mo''s mood is a bit complicated, because she has never really dealt with people in the upper class, so she seldom spoke all the way except water dance.


    "Dad, do you think mom''s going to sleep?" Water dance has a little bit of fluke.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I haven''t been home yet. " Mu Zixuan looks at her through the rearview mirror and at Ji Mo after that.


    Water dance instantly frustrated, "I know, mom must wait for you to go home, she can sleep."


    "So I can''t go back too late." Mu Zixuan to his wife, that is really intention.


    "When I lived at school, did my mother ever worry that I couldn''t sleep?" Water dance is very curious about this.


    "Don''t you need to say that?" Mu Zixuan felt that she was asking more.


    "Mom really pays too much attention to me." Water dance said with a sigh, this is doted on, sometimes is not a blessing.


    But she also understands, so many times, she is willing to cooperate and obedient.


    Ji Mo has been listening to their conversation, but her eyes are focused on the situation outside the window.


    So when the car arrived at the villa, she seemed to have slowly accepted some kind of setting.


    Xia Xinfei never thought that Mu Zixuan would bring two people back, so when she saw shuiqingwu and Jimo getting off the bus, she was slightly stunned.


    "Wu''er, why are you back?" Xia Xinfei asked suspiciously. After that, she looked at Ji Mo behind her.


    Maybe because of the light, she didn''t notice the injury of shuiqingwu''s forehead for the first time.


    "I, that..." Shuiqingwu doesn''t know whether to take the initiative to tell her or wait for her to find out.


    "Well! This is Jimo, right! Dance is often mentioned Xia Xinfei''s attention is obviously on Ji Mo''s body.


    Maybe it''s because she''s a guest.


    "Good aunt." Ji Mo timidly said hello, some mouth ladle, because she did not know, his aunt called, is not some offense, after all, the other side is so young and beautiful.


    "Hello, welcome to our house." Xia Xinfei approached them and wanted to give her a hug as a welcome.


    But in the glimpse of the water dancing forehead, suddenly stopped action.


    "Wu''er, what''s the matter with your forehead?" Xia Xinfei''s face turned white in an instant, and even her voice trembled.


    Water light dance touched the position of the wound, "it''s OK, I was accidentally bitten, and then uncle Qing Chen dealt with it, saying it''s not a big problem."


    In order to let her not worry, shuiqingwu explained everything at one time.


    "How did you get hit? Something." Xia Xinfei asked anxiously.


    Sure enough, the concerns are so strange, absolutely detailed.


    "Well! It''s in the corner of the table. " The water dances and answers.


    And this is not cheating, because she was really hit by the corner of the table.


    "How can a good one hit the corner of the table and fight with others?" Xia Xinfei asked, completely forget his husband, back home to now, have not said hello with him, attention is all on the daughter''s body.


    The water danced and nodded! It''s a bit of fun. "


    It seems that this is a good excuse. I was thinking about it before. How can I explain it to her? But she didn''t think that she gave herself a reason directly, but she didn''t have to think about it any more.


    "Did you shed a lot of blood? Did Qing Chen say that he would leave scars? Have you prescribed any medicine? Do you have any stitches? " Xia Xinfei''s a lot of questions, crackling.


    Water light dance blinks, don''t know how to answer, so, for help to look to one side.


    Receiving her daughter''s helpless eyes, Mu Zixuan hugged her, "wife, should you care about me, come back so long, haven''t you looked me in the eye?"


    Man''s tone, with a trace of grievance.


    "What are you doing here? I haven''t finished asking." Xia Xinfei stares at him, trying to earn his arms.


    But mu Zixuan not only did not let go, but instead to her to a princess hug, "ask me the same, with me back to the room, I will answer for you one by one, a full range of that.""Don''t make any noise, the children can hear you." Xia Xinfei blushed in an instant. She knew what his omni-directional meaning was


    "don''t worry! Dance will understand. " Mu Zixuan is not ashamed


    now, it''s water dancing''s turn to blush. Can she say she doesn''t understand


    however, I escaped the disaster. Anyway, as long as my father is there and my mother is there, every minute is no problem


    "let''s go! Let''s go in, too. " Water dance touched Ji Mo standing there


    "your parents love that light dance." Ji Mo is completely silly, because her parents never show this kind of performance in front of their children


    the water danced and nodded, "yes, but the scale is very implicit."


    "I envy you." Pretty men and beautiful women, just thought that her mother would be that kind of very serious person? But never thought, is such a gentle and beautiful beauty


    now, she finally understood why the water dance was so beautiful, why it was always so cool, and the family environment created her personality


    "don''t be envious. When you fall in love in the future, there will be such a person who treats you well." Water dance took her upstairs


    because it''s early in the morning, I deliberately take a light step to avoid waking other people


    "if a mad dog bites you, you won''t bite back, will you! In the same way, why talk to a fool? " The water dances and shrugs


    furthermore, she went to school to study, not to keep up with others


    "that seems to be the case." Ji Mo nodded in agreement, but soon thought of another thing, "that Guan Donger, is she really your aunt?"


    "did you hear that?" Water dance will know that she suddenly alienated themselves, there is a reason


    "Why are you so flustered?" Water dancing is not very understandable


    "because of your height, I can''t climb it. Then I worry that you don''t really want to make friends with me, but you are good on the surface and don''t know how to laugh at me at the bottom of my heart." Ji Mo is very honest to her and spits out all her worries these days


    after all, Lu Hanyun and Bai Mei are a living example. It''s only natural that she has such an idea

 Chapter 1967

    Water dance really did not expect that she would have such a mind.


    So, the eyebrow slightly frowned, then just opened a mouth, "so, do you think, I will be like that kind of person?"


    Don''t explain, just want to let the other party to understand, also don''t force indoctrinate herself is what kind of person, because sooner or later time will prove a lot of things.


    Ji Mo shakes his head, "it''s not like that, but there are still ideas."


    "You are honest, thank you!" Water dance patted her on the shoulder, some of the five flavors mixed.


    "Angry?" Ji Mo asks uneasily, because if you change to yourself, you will be angry after listening to such a distrust answer, so she can understand.


    But shuiqingwu shook his head, "no, I''m just reflecting on myself."


    "I''m sorry! Please give me some time, and I''ll be relieved when I get used to it. " Ji Mo explains that she doesn''t know what she''s worrying about, so she knows that her family is rich and doesn''t even know what to do.


    "It doesn''t matter! You don''t have to apologize to me. I understand your feelings. After all, if you change your identity, I guess I will have a lot of suspicions like you. " Water dance gives her a comforting smile. She is a good person. No matter what it is, she will think in another place.


    So, all the time, she didn''t force Shen Mohan too hard. Even if he said a lot of hurtful words, he understood that it was for his own good.


    "Thank you for thinking that. I''m glad to be friends with you." Ji Mo is finally relieved.


    Maybe it''s because the living conditions are not as good as people''s, so she is a little sensitive, just like before in front of Lu Hanyun, there will be inferiority complex.


    "Ji Mo, I make friends and never look at each other''s identity, so I hope you can do the same, OK?" Water dance seldom makes friends, so I cherish the friendship with Jimo.


    "Well! I won''t do it any more. " Ji Mo nods.


    "Well! In order to make you think more, let me ask you a question first! Do you know that it is popular internationally? " Before the water dance, she didn''t want to show off in front of people, but now it''s different. She just wants to be frank with each other.


    "Yes, the leading enterprise in s city." She may not know anything else, but she still knows about this company.


    The water danced and nodded, "Well! Good. You''ve just met the president of Fashion International. "


    "Who is it?" Ji Mo asked suspiciously, and no one introduced her name!


    "My dad." Water dance happy tunnel, look at her simple appearance, suddenly a little want to laugh.


    "But you are not..." Ji Mo surprised big eye, a face of can''t believe.


    "Why is my surname water? That''s a good explanation, because I''m an adopted daughter. " About this identity, shuiqingwu doesn''t feel that there is anything to hide, and there is no need to hide, and she has never been ashamed of it.


    "Ah Ji Mo''s eyes are even bigger.


    The water lightly dances to stretch out a hand and shakes in front of her, "return to mind, don''t."


    "Is that true?" Ji Mo doesn''t believe this, because her parents'' attitude towards her is better than her own.


    "There''s no need to lie! So now, you should not think about it any more! " What shuiqingwu wants to say is that she is not really a rich person. She is just lucky and adopted by a rich family.


    Ji Mo hugged her, "then you don''t know who your own parents are."


    Inexplicably, I think she is a little pitiful.


    "No! I know Water dance patted her on the back, it seemed that she was comforting herself, but she felt that she was comforting her.


    "Then you..." What Ji Mo wants to ask is why she was abandoned by her parents.


    Water dance instantly understood her meaning, "they are not here."


    It''s because she''s gone that she comes to live in Mu''s house.


    But every year on her death day, she would go back to worship.


    "Well! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to Ji Mo did not expect that it would be such a situation.


    "Nothing! I''m very happy now. " Because she was adopted by Mu family, she had a complete family again.


    At the beginning of that meeting, she would miss it and feel sad. But gradually, she was surrounded by love and came out of the pain.


    "I think so." After Ji Mo''s heartache, she began to feel happy for her again.


    "You know what? You''ve met some of the most expensive young men in s city this evening. " Water light dance thinks that it is necessary to say it again, so as not to let her continue to shout.


    It''s just uncle Yichen and uncle Hangyu.


    Ji Mo shook his head, "I don''t know them."


    "If you don''t know each other, just a few of them! They don''t like to be interviewed, and they don''t like to attend all kinds of activities. Most of them are vice presidents or assistants Shuiqingwu knew what they were afraid of, just the eyes of those women.


    Because when you get home, you will definitely be repaired by your wife. It doesn''t matter whether it''s your fault or not. Anyway, it''s wrong to attract people outside."So it is, but light dance, can I ask you a question?" This question, when she saw the hospital, she wanted to ask.


    "Well! Ask The water danced and nodded.


    "Is there only one hospital in s city?"


    "Yes! Just one. What''s the matter? " Water light dance some doubts, she this endless words.


    Ji Mo pulled to pull lip, "nothing."


    "No, you must want to ask me something! Don''t give me a lift. " Water dance is not a person who can be easily fooled.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It seems that my brother said before that it was a noble hospital. After that, their Dean''s medical skills were very good. Is that so?" Because her eldest brother worshipped him so much that she wanted to know more about him.


    "Don''t you see it tonight, Dean?" Water dance frowned at her, but also went to the hospital together, how to forget it?


    "It''s true! I thought I was thinking too much. " Ji Mo nodded, and then sent a message to elder brother, telling him that he had seen his idol.


    Water dance rubbed her head, "it seems that you are more shocked than happy tonight, take a bath first! I''ll find you clothes. "


    "Well! No! I can go back to school tomorrow morning Ji Mo is so embarrassed to take a bath here and then put on her clothes.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find you something I haven''t worn." Water dance thought, she may not be used to wearing other people''s clothes, so quickly explain.


    "I didn''t mean that." Ji Mo is also anxious to explain.


    Water light dance nods, "I understand, don''t be so stiff!"


    "You made me stiff." Ji Mo stares at her one eye, as if already slowly recovered from her identity.


    And at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, "wu''er, I think it''s necessary to explain to you that when you wash your face, you should pay attention to it. You can''t get water from the wound."


    At this time, mother can still appear?


    Can''t dad do it? Is it over so soon?


    Water dance looked at her in amazement, want to find out the answer from her body.


    "Why? Didn''t you hear me? " See her stupefied to see oneself silent, Xia Xinfei instant nervous up, "isn''t it hit into a concussion, your uncle Qingchen didn''t give you a general examination?"


    "No, I just thought, how could dad let you out of the room?" That''s what water dance thought and asked.

 Chapter 1968

    This word falls, Xia Xinfei''s face one red, after finishing, angrily glared at her one eye, "what nonsense? That''s true


    After that, she ran away from here quickly.


    This child, the classmate is still there, unexpectedly so don''t know how to avoid.


    Ha ha


    A lot of laughter came from the room through her ears.


    This time, she was even more shameless.


    All blame Mu Zixuan that bastard, later must let him look good.


    "Light dance, do you usually talk to your mother like this?" After the two children laughed, Ji Mo asked curiously.


    "My family is very open-minded." Water light dance said, put the index finger on the lips and hissed, "let''s keep it down so as not to wake up other people."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down Ji Mo imitates her appearance, also made a silent movement.


    Two little girls, after going through this evening, feel that friendship is more solid.


    Ji Mo goes in to take a bath, and the water dances lightly. Then he takes out the mobile phone he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    I click on wechat, and I''m surprised when I finish, because there is an unread message about Shen Mohan''s name.


    Are you hurt? Is it serious? ¡¿


    this is a message sent more than an hour ago, but she didn''t notice it.


    So this time, she didn''t mean to hang him out, but she didn''t see him. To put it bluntly, in some cases, she didn''t mean that he had to.


    It''s OK. It''s just two stitches. ¡¿


    although it was very late, I still gave him a message.


    And specifically told him that she was injured to the point of stitching.


    I just want to find out if he still cares about himself as before.


    It is said that women are fickle, but in her opinion, men are the most fickle. How doting they were before, how fickle they are now.


    I thought that after the message was sent out, there was no news, but I didn''t expect that it was just the next second, so I got the message again.


    It''s good to have a rest! ¡¿


    the water dances quietly and looks at the information, forgetting the reaction for a moment.


    It was not until a long time that I thought of one thing.


    Who told you I was hurt. ¡¿


    no one should report to him so late.


    Shen Mohan looked at her words, and didn''t reply for a long time.


    After that, he put away his cell phone and refused to answer.


    Who told him? I don''t know. I just know that when she was injured, he almost rushed over.


    But the thought of this will make their previous efforts wasted, they suppressed the impulse of the bottom of my heart.


    The water light dance didn''t get his reply, the corners of the mouth stirred up a faint smile.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who told him. What matters is that he still cares about himself.


    Only this, can let her rekindle the infinite hope.


    "Light dance, your bathroom is so big." Ji Mo came out after taking a bath and sighed at her.


    "Not bad! Is it ready? " Shuiqingwu looked up at her and felt that her clothes were really suitable for her.


    Ji Mo nodded, "wash well, do you want to wash?"


    "Well! Right now. " Water dance put the cell phone aside and stood up.


    "That light dance, your wound, is Lu Hanyun make?" Ji Mo didn''t have the chance to ask her this question until this meeting, because it was too chaotic before, some couldn''t find it.


    The water danced and shook its head, "No."


    "Who is that?" Ji Mo frowned.


    "Han Han." Water light dance didn''t want to hide her meaning, anyway, sooner or later will know.


    Ji Mo tilted his head and thought about it. Then he suddenly realized, "that''s the girl who liked Qiao Xuechang that day. Do you want to trouble us with that girl?"


    "Yes, just her, Qiao Lehao said a few words to me, so..." For a person who has nothing to do with it, she will be in pain innocently for several days.


    It''s too unfair to say that. I really want to beat that bastard Qiao Lehao. Look at the good things he''s done to himself.


    However, she is also a bad bully. Since Han Han is so angry that she is with Qiao Lehao, she wants to do it. Anyway, it hurts. If she doesn''t revenge, she will feel sorry for herself.


    "Well! Did she find our dormitory? " Only in this way will she hit the corner of the table.


    "Isn''t it? I''m dead. " The more you think about water dancing, the more angry you are. What do you mean!


    If she wants to seduce Qiao Lehao, what can she do with Han Han!


    "Well, she pushed you down and didn''t send you to the infirmary!" Ji Mo thinks that this person''s character is bad.


    "I guess I''m scared! I left in a hurry, but it''s good. I feel that for a long time, she won''t trouble me any more. " Water dance think, this is a great blessing, can''t just think about bad things, occasionally also want to think about the good side."You said, did she tell Joe Lehao?" Ji Mo feels that Qiao Lehao doesn''t seem to know that there is a person like her at all.


    Water light dance frowned, "not very clear, but seems to have nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t you have a heart?" Ji Mo is very curious about what she likes and who she once advertised to?


    "No, not my type." Water light dance a pair of thanks not sensitive expression, really don''t like like Qiao Lehao that kind of ruffian bad boy.


    Ji Mo pursed her lips and then said clearly, "I think I know why you don''t like our school grass."


    "Oh! Is it? Why Water dance has a bit of curiosity.


    "Because you''ve got the beauty fatigue." Ji Mo points out very impolitely.


    "Ha ha! It seems like this is true, but what you see today is not the most handsome. The most handsome one is my uncle. Not only that, but also there is a natural aristocratic atmosphere. " The water dances lightly as if, wish that Huang Fu Shao Qing is right in front of him now, so that Ji Mo can have a good time.


    "Is he a nobleman? But we don''t seem to have any in China! " Ji Mo asked hesitantly.


    "Well! He''s French, he''s the count of the royal family, but don''t talk about it everywhere, I''ll just tell you. " Water light dance finish saying, hastened to exhort a sentence.


    I feel like I''ve gone a little far tonight.


    "Who can I tell! No one believes me when they say it! " Ji Mo shrugged, and then hastened, "you go to take a bath! Remember not to let the wound get wet. "


    "Alas! I still want to wash my hair. It doesn''t seem to work. " The water danced and sighed.


    "Go! Don''t complain. It doesn''t matter if you wash it two days later. Anyway, you''re not oily. " Ji Mo is still envious of shuiqingwu, because her hair quality is very good, and the key is that she has a lot of hair. Unlike her, she always loses a lot of hair, and I don''t know if it''s the reason for staying up late.


    "Yeah, there''s nothing to be afraid of." The water danced into the bathroom with a smile.


    Ji Mo, however, picked up his mobile phone and began to search for several big boys in s city.


    After seeing the answer, she not only widened her eyes, but also opened her mouth. As shuiqingwu said, they were all successful people rarely seen in s city.


    And she, such a person who has nothing to do with the upper class, saw several of them at once. It can be said that she was lucky.


    What''s rare is that they don''t have the slightest airs towards themselves, and they don''t mean to look down on others.


    In a word, whether it''s education or anything else, it''s superior.


    Sure enough, the more rich people are, the more they pay attention to their own quality. Unlike some upstarts, I wish everyone knew they were rich and liked to show off in front of people, so they had to engrave the word "local tyrant" on their forehead.

 Chapter 1969

    The next morning, outside the water dancing room, Mu Ming felt as if he had heard something last night, and didn''t know if it was a rat.


    I have to tell the housekeeper about it later. Don''t bite anything important.


    With this thought, he stepped up and continued to walk downstairs.


    If you push the door to have a look, you will not regard your sister as a mouse.


    And, of course, her classmates.


    Although Mu Zixuan asked shuiqingwu to ask for leave, she didn''t, that is, she got up a little late.


    But it doesn''t affect school, because there are no classes in the first and second periods, so it doesn''t matter to go late.


    And this should be the benefit of University!


    Seeing Yan Xun again, Ji Mo knows that he is not a relative at all, but a bodyguard of shuiqingwu.


    Don''t ask her how to know, because relatives will never respectfully call her miss.


    "May I go, miss?" Before starting the car, Yan Xun asked.


    Eyes through the rearview mirror, fell on her forehead, the bottom of my heart, a slight pain.


    "Well! Let''s go Because of the time problem, she didn''t want to rush the bus today, so she asked Yan Xun to take them back to school.


    It''s just that Yan Xun slowed down when the car just opened the door.


    "It''s Mrs. Luo Shao. Do you want to say hello?"


    "Auntie? All right Water light dance raises an eye to see, after finishing, evoked a trace of smile, "Ji Mo, you can ask for autograph with her personally."


    "What?" Ji Mo can''t respond to some of his problems.


    And the car has stopped.


    Guan Donger''s sportswear seems to have just come back from running.


    See the water dance car, slightly surprised.


    It was not until she got out of the car that she understood what was going on.


    "Dancer, what are you doing?" I don''t know whether Guan Donger is curious that she is still at home, or that she is not running home at the weekend.


    However, this doubt, when her eyes touched her forehead, instantly had the answer, "are you hurt again?"


    "Well! But it''s not serious. " I''m sorry to dance in the water.


    Ji Mo also followed the car, just don''t know, how to say hello, so silly smile.


    "It''s careless. Pay attention. Don''t disfigure yourself." Finish saying, vision fell to Ji Mo''s body, "is this your classmate?"


    "Well! She''s Jimo. She''s your fan. " Shuiqingwu smiles cunningly when it comes to fans.


    "Good goddess." By her such a introduction, Ji Mo finally knows how to address each other.


    "Hello, little fan." Said Guan Donger, holding out his hand.


    Jimo some flattered, so carefully light grip.


    "Get your cell phone and take a picture with her." Water dance remind, originally want to help her to sign and so on, now well, one step in place, let her worry a lot.


    "Is that ok?" Ji Mo is a little nervous.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it! Give me your cell phone and I''ll take pictures for you. " The water dance is a little over enthusiastic.


    It''s like, you''re rushing through something.


    "Wu''er, are you sure I''m really suitable for taking photos?" Guan Donger doesn''t have a good way, and his tone is a little strange.


    "Yes! Auntie looks good in everything, doesn''t she, Jimo. " Water dance not only think so, but also pull Jimo into the water.


    Ji Mo nodded, "yes, the goddess is so beautiful in my eyes."


    "Are you sure there is no fan filter?" Guan Donger felt that their words, in terms of no credibility, were all fooling.


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Ji Mo is afraid that she doesn''t believe it and nods all the time.


    "Well, I believe you." Guan Donger was just joking. Seeing that she was nervous, he would not continue to tease her.


    "That''s great. I''m going to shoot it." Water dance has turned on the camera, said to shoot, in fact, has been recording video, it is estimated that Ji Mo will be excited for a while after seeing it.


    "Girl, make me beautiful." Guan Donger said, encircling Ji Mo''s shoulder and smiling sweetly at the camera.


    Look at Ji Mo again, she is completely shocked by this action, so she looks silly.


    And water dance impolitely pressed the shutter, back to take this to make fun of her.


    Ji Mo always thinks that the stars are high, but after taking photos with Guan Donger, she cancels her previous idea.


    Because of going to school, after Ji Mo got a group photo, they went back to school.


    Along the way, Ji Mo is excited, especially after seeing the video of water dance.


    "Qingwu, you are worthy of being my best friend. You have kept a movable one for me." Ji Mo said and giggled."Alas! Why don''t you like a male star? " Water dancing shakes her head. Aren''t all girls obsessed with handsome guys?


    "You don''t understand, goddess. She is very inspirational. She graduated from art school, and it''s very difficult for her to go from female matchmaker to female owner." Ji Mo says to glance at water light dance one eye, blame her what all don''t understand.


    Water lightly danced to smile, "perhaps! But I think my uncle played a big part in it. "


    It''s not that Guan Donger depends on his relationship, but if it''s not for him, it''s estimated that she will have to struggle for some time before she can become the number one woman.


    Of course, she did not go to verify these, but occasionally heard the elders talk about it.


    "There seems to be such a thing. I''ve seen a post about it before, but it''s not true! In my opinion, even if some people hold it, they have to have their own strength. What do you think? " Ji Mo asks cautiously, feel water light dance some strange, seem to have what idea general to Guan Dong er.


    "It''s rare that you think so, my aunt, these years! I''ve heard the most, that is, she depends on her husband. Congratulations on becoming a qualified wax gourd. " Wax gourd is short for Guan Donger''s fans.


    "Well! You did it on purpose Ji Mo pouts her lips. I didn''t expect that she would be so bad, even herself.


    "Not all of them. Some of them are true." Shuiqingwu smiles, thinking that when my uncle and aunt were together, a lot of things happened, especially in her mother''s home, which could not be completely broken.


    This matter, let uncle is very big, but have to take into account the other side of the aunt''s upbringing.


    So I''ve been pestering all the time. However, my uncle doesn''t like to be a big wrongdoer, so he made a plan with the other party, that is, how much to pay for living every month, and never give me more.


    "Is that so?" Ji Mo has a trace of doubt, always feel water light dance in to their own set.


    "Fake, ha ha! Don''t mind It''s hard to be so happy with water dance. Maybe it''s because Ji Mo is really my friend! So in front of her, it''s especially open.


    Ji Mo stares at her one eye, thought of certain things after finishing, then curiously asked next.


    "Well, I remember the goddess''s husband''s surname is Luo, not mu. Does he say..." Ji Mo frowns, because she really doesn''t understand the complicated network.


    "Well! How do you say that? " Water dance thought about it, and then said: "my second grandfather is the same as me, they are all foster."


    "So it is." Ji Mo nods and finally understands.


    "It''s over. I''ve told you everything. It seems that you must have done something to me. Otherwise, how could I be so frank with you?" The water lightly danced to say, wailed a voice, a facial expression of chagrin.


    Ji Mo smiles, "that''s because you like me!"


    "It seems so." Water dance looked at her happy smile, and finally relaxed, thinking, this time she should no longer have a mustard to her heart!

 Chapter 1970

    Well, is it easy to make a friend?


    It''s not easy, really, because you have to pay attention to each other''s thoughts all the time. You are afraid that it will touch her self-esteem.


    Some careful, but this is only temporary, after a period of time, all things are no longer so sensitive, then their friendship, will be more solid.


    Yan Xun is still not sent to the school gate, but Ji Mo can understand her behavior.


    Because if it was her, in such an identity environment as hers, she would probably do the same.


    "Qingwu, that Yan Xun, has he been following you all the time?" Ji Mo is very curious about this.


    "Well! I''ve been with me since I was about ten years old. " In fact, water dance had a kind of dependence on Yan Xun.


    For her, the other side is not only limited to bodyguards, but also a big brother.


    "Is that the equivalent of childhood?" Ji Mo asks her with big eyes.


    I feel that everything about her is very novel and shocking.


    "Almost!" When she is sad, she can believe him unreservedly. When she is in danger, there will always be a belief that he will not let himself be in trouble.


    Such a spiritual sustenance, not everyone can have.


    In the past, she thought that Shen Mohan would put everything first, but now, she no longer thinks that.


    Because about her, he seems to be no longer interested, no longer willing to be involved.


    If this is put in the past, she would never believe that he, a person who dotes on himself to the extreme, will push him away one day.


    Say not sad sad, how possible, just compared to those, she knows how to cover it.


    "I envy you. I want to have such a confidant." Ji Mo sighed slightly.


    I feel that she has been envious of water dancing recently.


    "Am I not your confidant?" Water dance teases her.


    "It seems so. How can I forget you? But I still want a girl friend. " Jimo is full of fantasy.


    Water light dance directly gave her a white eye, "you might as well say, want to find a boyfriend, this will be better."


    "Ha ha! Is it that obvious? " Ji Mo himself, the first to laugh.


    "Pure male girlfriends don''t exist. Even if they exist, they are very fake. They will change their flavor one day." Water light dance pointed out the problem, but don''t think, male friend''s friendship, really will be so pure.


    Ji Mo nodded, "then I don''t want to think about it."


    "So be nice to me, you know? I can have two of them, both female and male Water dance occasionally, like to tease people.


    I feel like I learned this from Leng Xize, because he is the one who runs the Mu family most diligently these years.


    "Why! I don''t want to Ji Mo dislikes, not only that, but also dodges to the side, but accidentally steps on others.


    Sensing this, he quickly apologized. Even before he could see clearly, he just bent hard.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to


    "It''s OK. I know you didn''t mean it. You just want to throw yourself in your arms." A evil ruffian''s voice rang out, let the water dance in an instant to see the past.


    After that, he gritted his teeth and said, "it really takes no effort to get it."


    "Well! What do you mean by that? And what''s the matter with your forehead. " Qiao Lehao saw that she was angry with herself. Instead of avoiding, she reached out and touched her.


    "What else do I want to ask you? If you don''t have the ability to control your admirers, don''t provoke me. " The more he thought about the water dance, the more angry he was. He didn''t do anything, so he suffered a dumb loss.


    "My admirer? Who is it? " The confused expression on Qiao Lehao''s face indicated that he could not understand.


    "Don''t pretend that you don''t know Han Han!" Water light dance stares at him, if he dares to say don''t know of words, next second, she gives him to fly to kick out, see he still dares to sway to oneself in front again.


    Qiao Lehao shook his head, "who is Han Han?"


    "Who else is your admirer?" Water light dance roared to go back, really, also with oneself pretend to be crazy to sell silly.


    "No, I have so many admirers that I can''t know everyone! So what you say is ambiguous to me. " Qiao Lehao frowns, thinking about who Han Han is and how he provokes Shangshui Qingwu.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! I''m so angry with you that I can''t say a word. " Shuiqingwu felt that he was absolutely pretending to be a fool in order to shirk responsibility.


    Qiao Lehao shrugged, "I really don''t know her. I can''t be responsible for every person who likes me! It''s not fair to me. "


    "It''s fair to me. If I''m disfigured, I have to ask you to be responsible." The water dances to scare him.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Qiao Lehao was quite happy."Good! If I am disfigured, I will marry you. "


    Water light dance gave him a white eye directly, "neuropathy, you."


    I don''t feel familiar with him at all. He can say it so smoothly. It seems that he is a frivolous person.


    "So you women are just hard to deal with, don''t you say it yourself? I''m in charge. Why, I''m in charge now, and you''re not happy! " Qiao Lehao shook his head and looked helpless.


    "Get away from me, you don''t want to hurt your forehead on the other side." The water lightly waved impatiently, trying to wave him away from his eyes.


    "Well, you are my gold Lord." The meaning of Qiao Lehao''s words is that he is going to pester her.


    The water dances and reaches out, "give me back."


    "What?" Qiao Lehao himself was confused.


    "A hundred dollars." Water dance thought that in this way, he would not come up to talk every time he saw himself.


    Qiao Lehao shook his head, "that can''t do. This is the token you sent me. How can you accept it?"


    "I''ll give you back as soon as possible, and then roll as far as possible." Shuiqingwu seems to have forgotten her original intention last night. She wants to be close to Qiao Lehao on purpose to make Han Han angry.


    After all, is she still unable to blacken?


    "No! It''s only a hundred dollars. It can make you cruel to me. " Qiao Lehao himself is that kind of big boy who is very ruffian. After that, he has some small evils, so the more angry he is with shuiqingwu, the more interested he is. Anyway, he just likes to tease her.


    "Do I mean a hundred dollars? It''s you that''s causing me trouble, okay? So don''t come and steal ideas from me. " Water dance is soft and weak, but it can fight.


    At this point, I don''t know who I''m following. Anyway, I''ll never lose anything.


    It''s just a little bit bad. It seems to be more tolerant to women. Men''s words are all open fire. Whether it''s Gu Yu before or Qiao Lehao now, she has strong fighting capacity.


    "Han Han? I''m going to find this person, and I''m going to catch her and apologize to you. " Qiao Lehao seems to be angry too, because he is innocent and doesn''t know anything at all, but he is added responsibility inexplicably.


    "No, as long as you stay away from me, everything will be fine." Water light dance finish saying, a drag over Leng in that long Ji Mo, hurried to the girls dormitory.


    Ji Mo looks back three times in one step, and then asks, "Qingwu, when did you get so familiar with Qiao Xuechang?"


    "Familiar ghost, didn''t you see that I just had a fight with him?" Water light dance didn''t give her a good look. She didn''t hear it just now. She was wandering in outer space!


    "But when I listen to your quarrel, I feel very fishy!" Ji Mo thinks that it''s not like a dispute between unfamiliar people, but a dialogue between familiar people.


    "Jimo..." Water light dance angrily roared her a, also don''t see oneself all be angry into what kind of, she still have the mind to eat melon in that?

 Chapter 1971

    "Well, I don''t want to say it, but you didn''t find out. Does he seem to like you?" Ji Mo changed a way of saying, but the meaning is almost right.


    "Think too much, forget how many admirers he has?" Water dance is very careless about this.


    Ji Mo suddenly stops, "no, I think it''s really possible. It has nothing to do with how many admirers he has. He doesn''t like them, but he likes you."


    "Stop, go on, you should say he loves me." Water light dance annoyed, found that she seems to want to pull himself and Joe Lehao as a pair.


    "In fact, it''s not that there is no such possibility, so say! Do you want to think about him Ji Mo thinks that if you want to forget a relationship, first you have to start a new one. Only in this way can you carry on alternately and shoot the old love to death in the memory.


    The water lightly dances the eyebrow to slightly Cu to see her, "no, how do I feel, seem to be you are interested in him?"


    "Nonsense, if I really choose one to love, it''s Gu Yu." Ji Mo has a special love for her Gu Xuechang.


    "If you like, do it! If you don''t try, how do you know if it''s possible? " The water dance encouraged her.


    "Still no, this is too much attention! I''ll just watch it from a distance. Once I touch it, it will destroy the beauty. " Just like the distance between fans and idols, just keep it on and off the stage. If you really get close to life, you will find that no matter how many fans filter, it''s useless.


    Because in this world, no one is perfect, there will always be shortcomings.


    "So, do you regard your Gu Xuechang as an idol?" Water dance asked curiously.


    Ji Mo shakes his head, "since seeing the handsome guy around you, I feel that Gu Xuechang is just like that."


    This man! I''m afraid of comparison. Who''s ugly is embarrassed anyway.


    "Don''t let Gu Xuechang hear that. He will be sad." Water dance smile, just her smile, soon gradually solidified.


    There''s a saying, don''t talk about people during the day, don''t talk about ghosts at night.


    This is not, the main son can not stand in front of it?


    "Injured." Gu Yu''s words are not well-known.


    "First of all, I didn''t mean to make an encounter with you." Water light dance quickly get rid of the relationship, don''t want to be wronged by him.


    "This time, I believe you, because I waited here on purpose." Gu Yu said and frowned.


    "Well! Why I don''t quite understand the water dance.


    Gu Yu took a look at her forehead and then said, "I heard that you were injured. Come and make sure."


    "And then?" Water dance is not very clear, what does his injury have to do with him.


    "If the injury is not too serious, you can rest assured." Gu Yu replied as if he cared about her.


    "Wait, what can you rest assured of! It''s like I have something to do with you. " Water dance is very sensitive to this.


    I don''t want to get into trouble like Joe Lehao again.


    "Don''t forget, I''m the president of the student union." Gu Yu gives her a look and turns to leave.


    Anyway, it''s just puzzling. But it seems normal to think about it. Didn''t you hear him?


    He is the president of the student union.


    Cut! The president of the student union is really idle. Even if a classmate breaks his head, he should be concerned.


    "Light dance, you seem to be lucky!" Ji Mo says stupidly, but the vision has never moved away from Gu Yu, even if it has gone far, it can''t pull back her sight.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with him." I''ve met several times and talked, but the relationship is not so good.


    "But I think he''s interested in you, too. What should I do? He and Joe are both excellent. Who are you going to choose Ji Mo found that it was really a difficult thing to make a decision.


    The water lightly danced wordlessly to knock down her head, "have what good tangle of, they two, I have not taken a fancy to, moreover, that is just you from hi just, no one likes me, know?"? Don''t speculate on other people''s hearts. You''ll make a joke. "


    "Well! All right! I can''t help it Ji Mo said, to his mouth installed a zipper.


    "Let''s go! It''s time for class The water light dance urges her, but don''t want to delay the class because of the two men who have nothing to do with themselves.


    "Mm-hmm! But light dance, don''t you really want to fall in love with one of them? " Ji Mo is curious as she walks.


    The result is, once again by the water light dance low roar sound name.


    Can let the cool water light dance gas become like this, feeling in addition to Ji Mo, don''t make the second candidate.


    At this time, Shen Mohan certainly did not expect that the girl he deliberately alienated was being induced to fall in love with other men.


    The man standing in front of him was a nightingale.


    "What company did you just say?" Shen Mo Han''s eyebrows picked."Bandung." The Nightingale didn''t dare to look up at him, only told him the information he had found.


    "Well, I see. Get out!" Shen Mohan waved her hand and asked her to leave.


    "Yes." The Nightingale nodded respectfully and turned away.


    Shen Mohan immediately picked up the phone and called Xi Yan.


    Over there, I soon picked up the phone.


    "Hello! President. "


    "Show me, Bandung, which projects are under negotiation recently." When Shen Mohan said this, the corners of his mouth kept a cold smile.


    "Bandung? A small company has nothing to do with us for eight lifetimes. What do you care about it? " Xi Yan some of don''t understand, he this play is which.


    "Let you do it. There''s no such nonsense." Shen Mo Han''s tone began to become impatient.


    "I see. What happens when we find out?" Xi Yan swallowed his anger and asked, there''s no way. Is water the boss?


    "Cut me a beard." The man said, evil smile.


    After hearing this, Xi Yan said, "no, our business doesn''t match theirs! What are you doing here? "


    Is it stupid to have too many people and too much money?


    But his young master gave him a cool reply.


    "Relieve Qi."


    "To relieve Qi?" Xi Yan wants to run away. What''s wrong with him! It took so much effort to relieve Qi.


    It seems that there is really too much money to spend.


    "Yes, let''s get rid of it and do it for me." Then he hung up.


    Bandung company, wait to accept!


    Don''t blame him for being cruel. If you want to blame him, blame him for not taking care of his daughter and hurting people who shouldn''t be hurt.


    That is to say, he knows everything that happened over there.


    So who told him?


    Nightingale?


    It seems that this is true. Because she was worried that Shi Yuanyuan would be harmful to shuiqingwu, she sent a Nightingale to guard her secretly. No wonder he learned about shuiqingwu''s injury for the first time last night.


    Such a look, this man is tough hearted, clearly do not worry about water dance, but the export of words, but not a word does not hurt her.


    Why?


    Can''t we break through the age limit and follow our own heart?


    What''s more, the difference between 15 and 16 years old is not a big problem.


    The problem is, your escape.

 Chapter 1972

    But some people can''t escape.


    When Lu Hanyun found that shuiqingwu''s head was covered with wound stickers, he not only had no sympathy, but laughed.


    "People told me that I didn''t believe it. It''s really a disgrace! Tut tut! It''s a pity. "


    This is not a good word.


    But shuiqingwu was too lazy to take care of her. She just passed her and went to her bed and began to pack up.


    Although today is not the weekend, because of the injury, the family has sent Yan Xun to pick her up, so she had to go back.


    "Oh! Playing big? I don''t answer questions. " Lu Hanyun, who could not get an answer, was even more sarcastic.


    Shuiqingwu really didn''t want to pay attention to her, so she didn''t even give her eyes. Anyway, she didn''t name her, so she consciously blocked her voice.


    "Hanyun, people who have no family education are generally like this." Bai Mei, as a little follower, can''t let Lu Hanyun lose face alone, so she speaks quickly.


    This time, the eyes of water light dance, direct at her and go.


    "Sometimes to be a dog, you have to have a dog''s personality, but don''t lose it after you lose your personality." If she only talks about herself, she will not pay attention at all, but as long as it comes to her family, that is her bottom line and she will never give in.


    "Water dancing, don''t deceive people too much. Who is a dog?" When Bai Mei heard this, she was furious.


    Because, the other side poked her pain point.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" The water danced and hissed, then the backpack swung and went to the door.


    But Bai Mei grabbed her by the wrist.


    "What''s obvious? What do you mean? Let me be clear first. "


    Water light dance stretched out her hand, slowly pushed her hand away, and then toward Lu Hanyun nuzui, "aren''t you the one who obeys her?"


    "So Ji Mo is also a dog to you? You know, she listens to you, too Lu Hanyun sneers back.


    "You really look up to me, Jimo. She has her own independent thought and is not trapped by anyone. If she is a dog, you can''t run away." Water light dance''s eyes, coldly fell on Lu Hanyun''s body, with a few scorn.


    "Ha ha! Water dance, don''t you want to stay in this city? How dare you challenge me like that. " Lu Hanyun likes to play this game very much and uses his own advantages to suppress each other.


    It''s just that this time, she seems to have kicked her foot.


    "Can''t you get along? That''s really embarrassing. I''m not a hooligan, so I don''t have to mix. I''ve always lived a regular life and never did anything against the law. " Water dance is very shameless to Lu Hanyun. I don''t know how powerful her family is, which makes her so self climax.


    "Don''t play the fool. You know what I mean." Lu Hanyun does not believe that she is really not afraid.


    "I know, so I''ll wait, wait for you to let me go, and then you can dream slowly! There''s everything in your dreams, including what you want to do now. " Water dance finished, strode away.


    Lu Hanyun was so angry that he picked up something on his desk and threw it to the ground.


    "Damn it, I must make her look good, and let her know what kind of consequences it will be if she annoys me."


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" Bai Mei asked hesitantly.


    It''s very hopeful that she will put all her mind into dealing with water dance. In this way, she won''t make trouble for herself.


    After all, always running errands for her is also a very tired thing.


    "Not much. It''s said that Mr. Gu will be in the broadcasting room tonight. Let''s meet there by chance." Like Ji Mo, Lu Hanyun has a special love for Gu Yu.


    "That''s not good! He ignored us last time, and warned others not to come near. " Bai Mei is a little reluctant, because she can still feel the fierce feeling when the other person''s eyes sweep over.


    This, deeply hurt her heart, because she also like Gu Yu.


    Just because Lu Hanyun likes it, he doesn''t dare to show it.


    "Am I a stranger? He should be referring to you Lu Hanyun is a little self righteous. Not only that, he also tramples on others.


    Bai Mei pursed her lips, but she couldn''t refute it.


    In a word, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Every day her father works in her company, she has to be respectful to her.


    As a matter of fact, she knows very well that there is nothing wrong with the sentence "water dance". Isn''t she a dog? A dog working for Lu Hanyun.


    This thought, her fist, quietly clenched, nail is pinched to the meat inside.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?" Lu Hanyun frowned at her silence.


    Bai Mei shook her head. "No, I''d love to."At the bottom of my heart, I resist, but my mouth has to go the opposite way.


    "Well, what should I wear? Is it better to be bareback or low cut? " Lu Hanyun attaches great importance to this.


    "I think it''s all right." Bai Mei responded to her with no interest. No matter how she dressed, she didn''t have the noble temperament of water dancing.


    You always say that people are poor? Do not look at her own, is a upstart, vulgar to the extreme.


    "The low chested one! It seems that it''s a little cold in the open waist, and I''ve been eating too much recently, and I feel that I''ve added some fat to my waist. " Lu Hanyun said as he reached out and pinched the meat on his waist.


    Bai Mei took a look at her, and then very smoothly said: "there is no water dancing waist thin."


    "What did you say? Do you think I''m fatter than her? " As soon as he heard that water dancing was better than himself, Lu Hanyun was not happy and became angry.


    Isn''t that obvious?


    But she couldn''t answer like this, so she saved it quickly.


    "I don''t mean that. I think your sense of line is better than hers."


    "Well, I call it sexy, you know? She''s a poor woman, and few men like her Lu Hanyun immediately became proud again.


    In any case, no matter what aspect, she had to dance the water lightly, and her competitive heart was very strong.


    "Yes, that''s why I said she''s not as good as you." Bai Mei is very disobedient.


    People with a clear eye know that although water dance looks slender, it should have all kinds of concave (convex) styles.


    However, she can''t say this to Lu Hanyun, so as not to drive her crazy again.


    "Did your father say that when he works in our company, his salary is much higher?" When Lu Hanyun said this, he had a high expression.


    Bai Mei bit her lip and nodded back.


    "Yes, it''s almost twice as much as the original company." As a result, life at home has improved several grades.


    But she was willing to return to the original appearance, when he was still in front of his little director and section chief.


    "Well, I asked my father to take good care of him, so you can rest assured! As long as he does well, promotion is not a problem. " Lu Hanyun knows how to win people''s hearts. After feeling Bai Mei''s rebellious psychology towards her, he quickly gives her a sugar to calm her restless heart.


    But, such a promise, really can do it?


    after all, the operation of the company is not something has the final say.


    "Really?" Bai Mei really has a light of excitement in her eyes. After all, things have been like this. It''s certainly the best to be promoted.

 Chapter 1973

    "Of course, my father listens to me most. As long as I tell him, your father''s promotion is really not a problem." Lu Hanyun is full of packing tickets, but listening to it, it gives people a feeling that as long as you do things for me, it''s not a problem to be popular and spicy.


    Bai Mei ignored some obscure things. Anyway, a good position can really improve her family''s life to many levels, so why not?


    "Thank you


    Anyway, this thank you, she is very sincere.


    Maybe water dance doesn''t want to make them turn against each other, it''s just an attack in anger.


    After that, she also felt that she was a little overburdened, so on the way back, she frowned all the time.


    "Miss, are you not happy at school today?" Yan Xun looked at her in the rearview mirror and asked with concern.


    The water lightly dances to shake one''s head, "no, just a little disgust oneself suddenly."


    You know, her original intention is to be a kind person, but something happened recently seems to make her slowly deviate from this setting.


    "Why?" When Yan Xun heard this, he was very surprised.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''m old!" Water dance responds feebly.


    Yan Xun''s mouth was stiff. How big she was! Say you''re old.


    Is that right? Let those who are dozens of years old think, and let them be more than 20 years old.


    "Miss, your mind is too complicated." Only complex life, will feel the inner fatigue, will also think that they look down on the world, become old.


    "Yes! A lot of times, that''s what I think The water lightly dances, shallow but a smile, then looked at the street view outside, eyes become dim.


    "Mo Shao, still didn''t take the initiative to find you?" Yan Xun asked carefully.


    Looking at her eyes, a touch of self mockery.


    "Yes, he is concerned about my injury." At that time, she was very excited, but after excited, she recognized another thing. He just asked symbolically. If it really hurts, it should have appeared beside her now.


    Yan Xun nodded, "what do you think?"


    "I have no idea. My brain is a mess. It''s a mess. So brother Yan, you must find someone who likes you in the future. Don''t fall in love with someone who doesn''t feel for you, you know?" Now, shuiqingwu is warning Yan Xun as a passer-by.


    "It''s too late for China." Yan Xun responded in a low voice, and the voice line was very low.


    "What?" The water dance didn''t hear clearly.


    "As I said, I will never fall in love in my life. Have you forgotten?" Yan Xun changed his answer and looked at her through the rearview mirror intentionally or unconsciously.


    Water light dance frown, "how can not love?"? That would be a pity. "


    "I''m not sorry, because I have company." As long as he keeps it like this, it is the greatest comfort to him.


    "At the beginning, I thought the same way, but when there were other people around him, I gradually became uncertain, because what I wanted was never just company, but more possession. Maybe this idea was overbearing and selfish, but loving someone was such an idea?" The last sentence of water dance seems to ask, but it is more like a self narration.


    "I''m not like you." Yan Xun responded in a dull voice.


    She and he are on the same level, but there is a huge difference between them.


    Therefore, to be able to accompany him is already a great happiness for him.


    "Brother Yan, I hope you can be happy, really." Water light dance seems to be afraid that he doesn''t believe it. It''s very sincere.


    "I know." However, the definition of happiness is too broad, and what he wants is not very high standard, so it can be regarded as a kind of happiness!


    Water dance no longer speak, just sighed, took out the mobile phone to see a few eyes, and then slightly frowned.


    It''s still a quiet day. I really want to ask, where is he? What''s going on?


    However, even if she summoned up the courage to ask, it seems that she would not get the answer.


    So, I had to laugh and put away my cell phone.


    But before I could put it in my backpack, the bell rang.


    Strange number?


    The water dances lightly in the Mei Yu Yi Xuan, but still presses the answer key.


    "Hello! Hello It''s a very polite question.


    "Are you water dancing?" The voice over there, especially impolite, even with a trace of hostility in it.


    Water dance in the bottom of my heart, clattered, as if already vaguely know each other''s identity, but still asked a sentence.


    "Who are you?"


    "Shen Mohan''s fiancee." Each other, with a bit of flaunting, out of the identity.


    "Shi Yuanyuan?" The water dances lightly, the corners of the mouth evoke a smile, sure enough, own intuition is right.


    I just don''t know how she found herself.I don''t think I''m her rival!


    Then she really guessed wrong, because Shen Mohan didn''t like her at all.


    "You know me?" The other side is very surprised, should not have thought, will have this one!


    "Yes, I have. So, what can I do for you?" Water dance, let yourself, like a mature adult as a dialogue with her.


    Shi Yuanyuan frowned. Her first instinct was that she didn''t like this girl at all, because she was too calm to deal with things. This was not the purpose of this call.


    "You should be very clear that no fiancee likes to stay with her future husband, so you should know what I mean now."


    "Sorry, I really don''t know, because I''m not Yingyan, I''m just my sister." A sister who can''t have any chance, can she still use it?


    "Sister? Water dancing, do you think I''m a fool? I still want to cheat myself Shi Yuanyuan doesn''t think that there is no wave between them.


    "I said, Miss Shi, are you so unsure of yourself?" Even to threaten a student, also look up to her water dance!


    "No, I''m confident in myself. I just don''t believe in some cheap people." Shi Yuanyuan''s words are very targeted.


    The water lightly danced and pursed lips, then said: "then you are really pitiful, even inferior people can''t compare."


    The eye socket is gradually reddening.


    She didn''t know why she had to be insulted like this. Obviously, she didn''t get anything.


    "You seem very proud?" Shi Yuanyuan asked, gnashing her teeth.


    "I''m sorry to give you such an illusion, but as far as I know, Miss Shi doesn''t seem to be a fiancee! It''s just a baby kiss, a joke between the elders. If it''s true, isn''t the marriage law funny? " Water dance is still reasonable, this reaction, really not like a teenager, can have calm calm.


    "He even told you all this, and you even said that it was just my sister?" Shi Yuanyuan''s tone became chilly.


    The water lightly danced to smile, she also thought is not! The problem is, someone has to be willing, No.


    "You should ask brother Shen directly, not me. It''s better to ask him whether he likes me or not. You have to ask him an answer." In this way, she doesn''t have to ask herself.


    "You are not afraid of me." Shi Yuanyuan seldom sees anyone who is not afraid of her own.


    "Afraid of you? Why? Because it''s a rival? oh By the way, I almost forgot to tell you, yes, I just like Shen Mohan, so do you want a fair competition? " Water dance this is, directly to her under the war, also don''t know, where she got the courage.


    Is it because you''re gambling? Bet Shen Mohan won''t give up on himself.

 Chapter 1974

    "Is it up to you? Water dance, what makes you think that you will become my opponent, I tell you, it''s not enough. " Shi Yuanyuan seems to have some understanding of water dance.


    Of course, I know her identity as the adopted daughter of Mu family.


    What she doesn''t know is that water dance is different from the situation of many adopted daughters, that is, she is very popular in the Mu family.


    And she, mistakenly thought that she was a little wretch under the hedge, so she decided that shuiqingwu didn''t have the qualification to be her opponent.


    It''s arrogant, but it''s what she is.


    Because she shows a fearless attitude to everything.


    This also laid the foundation, the water light dance wants to become the love enemy with her, that has to eat a lot of hardships.


    Just see how Shen Mohan will deal with it.


    "Don''t you call me in such a rage that it''s enough to prove that I''m a threat to you?" Water dance is not afraid of her.


    Instead of giving up in silence, it''s not like a fierce battle.


    As for the outcome, she is very open, two words - Suiyuan.


    "I don''t want to bully children. It''s said that I''m a freshman, right?" Shi Yuanyuan asked in a strange way.


    "Yes, much younger than you." Yeah! Before I don''t know each other, I feel that only age can win.


    So, if you don''t accept white, you don''t accept.


    I just feel like I''m a little bit of a sophomore after I''ve finished. Because age increases every day, no one can think that it will stay in the young forever.


    As a result, her complacency is really not kind.


    "So what? Shen Mohan''s favorite is mature type! It''s not a naive person like you. " Shi Yuanyuan came back.


    Don''t say, directly to her pain, so the water dance heart, for it pain.


    "You''re good at hitting people." Sometimes, it''s not difficult to admit that the other person is excellent.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that she would say that. Shi Yuanyuan was shocked and didn''t answer until after the meeting.


    "My strength is more striking."


    "Yes, but even so, I won''t give up." If they are really a couple, she will turn around and leave, but they are not, so she has to fight for everything.


    "If you are not my enemy, I think I will appreciate you, but I''m sorry, you are my enemy now." Shi Yuanyuan is also a straightforward person.


    Water dance back to her same words, "your character, I like, but even so, also can''t change the fact that you are my rival."


    "So, are we going to have a fight?" Shi Yuanyuan didn''t want to. At that time, people said that she bullied the small with the big.


    "No!" Water dance frown, she really does not like fighting, pain does not say, it is easy to stay bruised, no way, she cold white skin, more injury.


    "As for water dancing, be careful, I''m a man! It''s not very easy to talk, and it''s not very gentle. You should pay attention to it. " This should be the only one who reminds the other party before he wants to do something bad!


    Shuiqingwu didn''t know her identity, so she didn''t care at all. Not only that, she also gave up her cruel words, "I''ll wait."


    What are you waiting for? Miss, do you know where she comes from? I dare to wait.


    "I hope by then, don''t cry." Shi Yuanyuan dropped a sentence and hung up directly.


    Crying?


    She should be able to cry! Can''t you cry after being bullied?


    It''s too cruel, so she doesn''t think crying is a weak thing. On the contrary, she thinks it''s a good catharsis.


    However, Shi Yuanyuan is not an easy opponent to deal with.


    But she''s not afraid. She''s not the Mu family.


    However, with this event as an opportunity, she can call Shen Mohan openly.


    So, the corners of his mouth raised a sly smile, and after that, he dialed his phone.


    Silent for a long time number, suddenly there is a call, which makes Shen Mohan become a bit uncertain, so, after watching for several seconds, he pressed the answer button.


    "Hello! It''s me The deep voice is familiar with water dance.


    "Brother Shen, I know it''s you. What are you doing?" Can not directly cut into the theme, nagging about home, it should also be OK!


    Water dance in front of him, really become a bit cautious.


    "Work." It is still a light tone, giving people a sense of alienation.


    To this, the heart of water light dance stabbed pain, but still comfort oneself don''t care too much.


    "Are you in s city?" Like, that''s what matters.


    "Well! In the afternoon. " In the past, automatic explanation has now become a question and answer.So, what can hurt more than a man''s indifference?


    "Why don''t we have dinner together?" The water dances and asks cautiously.


    But over there, it seems that I didn''t even think about it. I came directly.


    "No time."


    "Yes? I was thinking of telling you about Miss Shi. What a pity. " Water dance will know that things will not be so easy, so, it is not too sad.


    Because she knew that he would agree in the end.


    "What about her? Why? " Shen Mohan frowned.


    "She just called me and declared war with me. She thinks you are the leading role, so it''s necessary to let me know." Water dance work, really is not a drag.


    "I''ll wait for you at the gallery bridge." Shen Mohan really changed his mind.


    The water dances with a clear smile, "OK."


    It''s just that her voice has just dropped. Over there, she has already hung up.


    But anyway, it''s visible.


    "Brother Yan, go to Langqiao restaurant!" The water danced softly.


    "Well!" No questions, no mood swings.


    And this is the most normal reaction as a bodyguard.


    Just, water dance a little nervous to ask a sentence, "I wear today''s clothes OK?"


    "It''s beautiful." In Yan Xun''s eyes, she was always beautiful.


    "That''s good." Water dance long sigh, and then took out a small mirror looked at, found some light lip color, then add lipstick, this will appear more mature.


    Yan Xun looked at her, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. In fact, the appearance that the young lady didn''t paint anything was the best.


    But these, he will not tell her, because he knows better than anyone, how much she wants to grow up.


    When the car arrived at the restaurant, Shen Mohan didn''t expect to arrive just in time.


    At the moment when he got off the bus, his heart beat for several times. After taking a deep breath, he walked to him.


    "Brother Shen." Eyes, very generous to look at him.


    "Well!" Shen Mo Han nodded, and his eyes stayed on her forehead. After that, he said irritably, "go ahead and talk about it!"


    Also don''t know, he this is distressed, or say, annoy oneself of mood be affected by her.


    The water danced lightly and pursed her lips. Her eyes glanced at him. After that, she took his arm and said, "I''m going to eat a lot of delicious food tonight."


    In the past, it was a very common behavior, but today, it made her feel more pressure.


    Shen Mohan''s back was stiff, and he looked down at her hand. After that, he silently stretched out his hand to break it, and the tone of blame came.


    "Walk well."


    Sure enough, I still can''t.


    The water light dance was embarrassed for it, but soon, it was pulled up again with a very unreasonable attitude.


    "I don''t want it. I''ll hold you."


    At this time, we must be thick skinned, otherwise nothing can be done.

 Chapter 1975

    Shen Mo Han''s eyebrows are locked more tightly


    "water dance, you are already a big girl, don''t you think it''s improper to do so?"


    it''s rare for him to call her by name and surname


    "but don''t you always say I''m young? It turns out that what you said before is deceptive! In fact, in your eyes, I have been a mature woman Shuiqingwu ran him on the words he said she was not a woman before, as if the effect was pretty good


    this is ironic. Don''t think shuiqingwu didn''t hear it, but she pretended not to know


    "yes, but I practice every day." Practice how to take you down


    of course, this is an idea from the bottom of my heart, which can''t be said directly


    "this is not a good phenomenon." Shen Mohan felt that something had gradually deviated from his control


    let him not be so strategic in front of water dance, but more passive


    you know, this is not a good phenomenon, which is likely to shake his determination


    "I don''t think so, because I like it and I want to fight for it." For the sake of this, it seems that it''s time to make it clear


    the biggest advantage of Langqiao restaurant is that there are things separated from each other between tables, so no one can explore the privacy of another table


    and water dancing is well prepared for all this


    "what did Shi Yuanyuan tell you?" After sitting down, Shen Mohan directly cut into the theme


    "you should ask her about it, not me. After all, she is your fiancee." Water light dance deliberately to the fiancee to pull particularly long, looking at his eyes, also become fun


    therefore, how many people care about water dancing


    "no matter what she said, I apologize for her."


    it''s really a dog


    the water dancing heart was directly slashed and blood gushed out


    "you apologize for her?"


    "yes, she is my fiancee." Shen Mohan looks back at her without any escape


    "in this way, we are separated. Congratulations, other people''s fiance." Water dance some hate, hate his own kind of love


    so men! When it''s good, it can make you think that you are everything to him. When it''s bad, it can put you in the cold pool


    "don''t answer her phone in the future, and I will remind her of that." In front of her, Shen Mohan shows the attitude of prospective fiance


    "sorry, you can''t order me anything." The water danced and bit its lip hard


    he said it was his fiancee


    does it also mean that she has no chance to compete


    because it is the bottom line of her life not to insert other people''s feelings


    "I did it for your own good. She''s rather coquettish. Maybe she will do something to hurt you." Shen Mohan is kind to advise


    there is only one purpose, which is to push her away from her


    "I''d rather be hurt by her than by you." Water light dance finish saying, fiercely poured oneself a cup of water


    knowing that meeting would be such a situation, she said that she would not take the initiative to make this call, which undoubtedly broke her last hope


    "I''ve always been like this, but your heart to me is different." Water dance does not think that he has changed. On the contrary, he is the one who has changed


    therefore, he is just doing the opposite


    "I''ll give you something to eat." Shen Mohan digs off the topic


    "you know." For so many years, he even knew his physiological period clearly, how could he not know her preferences


    someone just looks at him like this, holding his cheek with one hand


    there is a little obsession, but also some doubts. It is estimated that it is uncertain whether this man can continue to love himself


    "why do you look at me like this?" When Shen Mohan put away the menu, he glanced at her."I feel like I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time, so can''t you say anything to me later? I don''t want the good atmosphere to be destroyed. " Although it''s not so good now, it''s good for her to get along with him, no matter what the situation is.


    Shen Mohan''s eyes become more complicated, because what he wants to say to her later is just some words that make her give up.


    "I can''t, can I?" Water light dance instantly sensed his eyes change, after the end of the hook lip smile, "I should know, you are so happy to agree to eat with me, there must be a reason."


    "No, did you tell your family? Coming out to eat. " Shen Mohan reminds her that she is afraid that after a while, the Mu family is looking for people all over the world.


    "Well! On the way here, I have already sent a message to my mother. " Water dance did not become relaxed because of his denial. On the contrary, it became more heavy.


    Because his expression has betrayed him.


    I didn''t expect that! She knew him better than he did.


    "How is the wound healing?" Finally, the key question was asked.


    "There may be scars." Water light dance is intentional, just want to see what his reaction is.


    Shen Mo Han listened, the eyebrow also with pull into a regiment, "Qin Qing Chen also have no way?"


    "Yes! It''s just that I don''t think it''s necessary. No one likes it anyway. " Water dance this, said a little frustrated.


    "Are you going to use your body to get angry with me?" Shen Mohan''s expression became serious.


    Water lightly dances to shake head, "dare not, who are you! How can I influence you? "


    It''s a bit weird.


    But she was really annoyed that he admitted Shi Yuanyuan.


    There is no love, there is no formal engagement, why must show a pair of, fiance state, that let her very disgusting, you know?


    "It''s impolite to talk well and learn from someone." Shen Mohan was also angry, and his tone became heavier.


    The water danced lightly, pursed her lips, and then took a deep breath.


    "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t tease you. "


    She should start directly and wake him up, so as to avoid the pedantic thought gradually devouring him.


    But in this way, she will be charged with treason. So, in my heart, YY is OK. I really don''t have to fight him.


    "The relationship with classmates, has not been good?" Shen Mohan''s words are the tone of his parents.


    "No, it''s good." It''s just a bad relationship with a roommate.


    "If you get along well, how do you get hurt?" It seems that Shen Mohan is not an easy person to deal with.


    Water dance blinked at him, "how do I know that? I''m not money. I can make everyone like it."


    "Why?" Shen Mohan really felt that she had changed. She had never talked to him in this tone before.


    "What, why?" Water dance is very puzzled.

 Chapter 1976

    "Don''t you think your attitude towards me has changed?" Shen Mohan stares at her, feeling a little unacceptable.


    "That''s normal! Your attitude towards me has changed, too. " Water dance refutes him.


    Yes! All have changed, one wants to escape, one wants to grasp hard, but can never reach the end.


    If this goes on for a long time, both sides will feel tired.


    Over time, there will be something slowly moving away from the center.


    Shen Mo Han nodded, "this is very good, some things are not broken, it is difficult to get results."


    "After listening to you, I really hope I''m not smart and stupid, but I can''t cheat myself. Brother Shen, I''d like to interview you. Why are you so cruel to me?" Water dance asked very sharp, looking at his eyes, is full of questioning.


    "If you are the same as you used to be, then everything will not change, but you are no longer you, then we have to make some choices." Shen Mohan replies to her.


    "I don''t quite understand. Is it wrong to say that I like you?" I don''t know. What''s wrong with it?


    "You should know that I always treat you as my sister." Shen Mohan once again reiterated this issue.


    It seems that only when the other party accepts the setting, can he explain it.


    "But I''m not your sister. You know that better than anyone else." Water knows that she is sophistry, but she really wants to be with him.


    It''s not the kind of relationship between brothers and sisters, but the kind of relationship between men and women.


    Knowing that he couldn''t accept it for a while, she gave him time. These days, she didn''t pester him. Like a mature adult, she gave him his own space.


    In this way, she felt that she had done well, but he didn''t seem to change his mind.


    "But some things, once set, are difficult to change, so dancer, I hope we can get along better as brothers and sisters." Shen Mohan tries to persuade her.


    "Is it really impossible?" Water dance asked pitifully.


    If so, how can she work hard?


    If the distance between them is 100 steps, she can''t finish it completely. Even if he can take one step, it''s a kind of encouragement for her.


    But he obviously didn''t want to give her that hope, so she was really desperate.


    And can''t cry and make him love himself, so, even if the heart has been torn, the face also has a shallow smile in the maintenance.


    "Well! It''s impossible, so dance, be good to yourself, find a peer in school, and have a happy love, OK Shen Mohan coaxes her.


    I hope that she can figure it out. Although it''s not easy, she will soon know that for her, she is just a product of worship, an ignorant emotion, and will never be true love.


    Therefore, in order not to regret later, he must cut off all her feelings.


    Even a glimmer of hope can''t leave her.


    Water dance nodded, "OK, I see."


    Find someone to fall in love with, right? She can really do it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to harm others.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that she would answer so simply. Shen Mohan was surprised. Looking at her eyes, there were many uncertain factors.


    "Eat! I''m hungry. " The water lightly danced to finish saying, lowered the head, abruptly put food into own mouth.


    It''s just that she didn''t taste anything. She felt that it was the worst food she had ever eaten in her life.


    Can''t cry, sad it doesn''t believe in tears, because after crying, you will find, more uncomfortable.


    Therefore, even if the red eyes, but also in the bottom of my heart secretly cheer up, she just eyes allergy, really nothing.


    "Eat slowly." Shen Mohan is worried.


    Looking at her eyes, is clearly visible uneasiness.


    "Too hungry to slow down." The water danced up and gave him a smile.


    Just this smile, let Shen Mo cold heart, suffocate for it.


    Because too much sadness, too little joy, but in the effort to bloom.


    But even so, he can not be soft hearted, once soft hearted, all efforts will be wasted.


    And he really wants to learn how to fall in love with her.


    But he was not willing to try, even less willing to give her hope and disappointment.


    The atmosphere became a little dull, and the water dance was ignored. What could be eaten and what could not be eaten were all stuffed into the mouth anyway.


    As a result, she almost choked, so she quickly poured several mouthfuls.


    Looking at Shen Mohan again, he didn''t move his chopsticks. He looked at her thoughtfully all the time, thinking about when she could hold on.


    But obviously, he didn''t know her well enough, because she didn''t leave a tear until the end of the meal.Is it because I didn''t listen to myself at all? Or is she really mature?


    "Would you like a dessert?" Shen Mo Han asked, feeling that she should need this.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the water dance shook her head, "pretending to be sweet, it''s not sweet."


    Even if the sweetness is too strong, it will force her heart to suffer, so she refuses to paralyze herself with dessert.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Mohan was worried about her. Although what he said was very affectionate, he was warm to her heart.


    After all, it''s a girl who has been guarding for more than ten years. How can we say she doesn''t care if she doesn''t care? It''s just a little more restrained than her intercourse.


    "Well!" Water dance up, after this meeting, it should be a long time, they will not have a chance to meet again.


    Therefore, the heart is more heavy a bit.


    It''s not like when I come in, I take the initiative to take his hand, but like a little wretch, I follow behind.


    So, when Shen Mohan stops at the door, she bumps into it directly.


    After that, there was a snore.


    Because it hurt my forehead.


    "Why don''t you look at the road." Shen Mohan turned to look at her, "is there anything wrong with the head?"


    Water light dance shakes head, "OK, won''t concussion."


    Tough jokes, sometimes more painful.


    "Yan Xun should still be here! Just ask him to take you back. " Listen, he didn''t want to send her the idea.


    "Good." Water light dance nods, to his any arrangement, have no opinion.


    It''s like being a obedient child. It''s disturbing to be sensible.


    "Then..." Shen Mohan wanted to say goodbye, but suddenly someone interrupted him.


    "Xuemei, what a coincidence!" A ruffian''s teasing came into their ears.


    It''s him again.


    The water danced silently and rolled his eyes, but still looked up.


    "Joe is good at learning." Never had a good temper, almost let Qiao Lehao away, thinking is not met with a mutation.


    "It''s so clever today. Let''s talk about it! If you have something to ask me. " As soon as Qiao Lehao saw her friendly attitude towards herself, he put his hand on her shoulder.


    This is a very natural action, let the side of Shen Mo Han, frown for it.


    "Yes! Please stay away from me The water light dance doesn''t have a good mood, so I want to beat him up.


    "That can''t be done. Don''t forget, we exchanged things of love. How can we say that in ancient times? We decided for life in private?" Qiao Lehao is not sure about his last sentence.


    "What kind of thing?" Shen Mohan finally cut in.


    Qiao Lehao discovered his existence.


    "Xuemei, who is this?" Qiao Lehao looks at Shen Mohan''s eyes with great doubts.


    Shen Mo Han looks at the water light dance slightly nervously. She is probably worried about how she introduces herself.


    "Big brother next door." Water dance gives Shen Mohan the answer he wants.


    But what she didn''t know was that Shen Mohan lost his heart after listening to her introduction.


    And this loss, some of the fierce, but also some of the trace, so that he did not realize, because of what is lost.

 Chapter 1977

    "Oh! The big brother next door is good. " Qiao Lehao''s character was a little familiar. When he heard that, he began to shout.


    Shen Mohan frowned, "are you our senior dancer?" These words have the flavor of questioning.


    "Yes! Of course, if Xuemei doesn''t mind, I''m willing to further develop with her. " Qiao Lehao didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He gave him such an illusion directly.


    Water light dance gave him a white eye directly, "Qiao Lehao, you are enough!"


    "All right! Since Xuemei doesn''t like it, I won''t say it. " A man, instantly showed a hit expression.


    "It''s time to shut up." Water light dance says, squint at Shen Mo Han one eye, discover his that have no billow of facial expression of, can''t help but wrinkly brow.


    Sure enough, he didn''t have any idea of himself.


    "You really hit my heart." Joe Le Hao holding the heart, is a wail.


    May be out of some kind of mind, water dance but at this time, suddenly took his arm.


    "Come on, let''s have a good chat."


    No one thought that she would have this action, which also included water dancing herself.


    I don''t know what''s going on, so I have intimate contact with other boys in front of Shen Mohan.


    "What are you talking about? Xuemei wants to see the wind, snow and moon with me, tut tut! Good luck tonight, but Gu Yu can''t see it, otherwise he will die. " Qiao Lehao''s quick reaction made him adapt to this situation in an instant.


    "Why don''t you mention Mr. Gu? There''s something wrong with it Water light dance stares at him, after finishing, looked to Shen Mo Han, "elder brother Shen goodbye! I''ll go first. "


    "Oh! Be safe Shen Mohan is a little careless, and his eyes stay on Qiao Lehao''s hand.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel that this action is a special eyesore to him. I want to tear it off.


    But two people, as if to him as nothing in general, quickly left.


    Eyes, for a long time did not take back, until disappeared, just left the car.


    On this side, Qiao Lehao felt that he had gone far enough, and then he said, "well, I can''t see any more."


    Shuiqingwu looks at him in amazement, isn''t it! Did he know that he was using him?


    "What are you talking about? That''s true The water danced away from him and went on alone.


    "Don''t think I''m a fool. Everyone knows that you are using me to annoy the man just now." Joe Lehao is not too stupid. He can even guess such a mind.


    "I''m not going to apologize." Shuiqingwu undoubtedly admitted his accusation.


    "No, this is my atonement for you." Joe Lehao doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Water light dance rolled a white eye, "originally, you still know yourself guilty!"


    "That''s not true. Although it''s a little puzzling, since it''s because of me, I will be responsible to the end. Let''s talk about it! What do you want me to do? Fake boyfriends? It''s still a blue confidant. " Qiao Lehao said and gazed at her.


    I''m curious why she likes that man. It looks like she''s already 30 years old! There''s no youth at all.


    In fact, it''s more than 30. It''s 30 plus.


    So, before the water dance, she would tell people that she was in archaeology.


    Taking three years old as a generation gap, but there is a gap of one canal, isn''t it archaeology?


    To cross mountains and rivers, it''s no wonder she can''t reach each other''s heart.


    "Go away, no need." Water dance pushed him, listening to his voice, really noisy.


    "Ha ha! Women, abandoned after use, are indeed the most merciless creatures. " Qiao Lehao said while shaking his head, feeling how aggrieved and helpless.


    "Don''t you go home?" water light dance white he one eye, really, so can perform, how don''t read art department.


    No, she didn''t seem to know. What was he reading?


    "Want to come back, but not to accompany you?" Joe Lehao was grinning and felt that he was really familiar with water dancing.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the boy''s competitive spirit. Anyway, the more you don''t like me, the more I have to worry about you and see what you can do with me.


    "No need now, go back to your home!" Water dance drives people again.


    Qiao Lehao shriveled his mouth, "Xuemei, how can you do this? No matter how I helped you just now, you should treat me to a snack!"


    "Midnight? There''s nothing wrong with you. It''s only nine o''clock. What kind of snack do you have? " People who can make water dance dance regardless of image feel that there is no other person to choose except Qiao Lehao.


    "No problem. I eat it with dinner." Joe Lehao is still a pathetic expression.


    "You haven''t had dinner yet?" The water danced in surprise.At this point, there are really few people who don''t eat dinner


    "why do you always have no money to eat?" Shuiqingwu stares at him, but he doesn''t forget that he wronged his 100 yuan last time


    "because no one hurts!" Qiao Lehao''s words are very light, but as long as you pay attention, you can see his sadness through his eyes


    "really, let''s go! Please eat it Shuiqingwu shakes her head. To tell you the truth, although Qiao Lehao is a little ruffian, she really doesn''t hate it. Maybe it''s because he is one of the few people who is close to him


    "really, so what I said is that Xuemei is good to me." With that, he took her shoulder again


    although the girl looks a little cold, as long as you get along with her, you will find that she is actually a very interesting person


    is also the only one who cares if he has a meal


    when I think about it, my heart can''t help sinking, but at the corner of my mouth, I try to keep smiling


    "thank you! Say it! What would you like to eat? " Water dance, while asked, while looking around to see what to eat


    "let''s go to the food street! There''s everything there. " Qiao Lehao suggested


    "why not?" Seeing her embarrassed, Qiao Lehao asked carefully


    the water dances, takes a deep breath, and then laughs, "it''s OK, go ahead!"


    since he has promised to treat, he must choose what he likes


    "Wow! Xuemei is really in my heart. " Joe Lehao is very happy, looking at some heartless


    such a person is the most sensitive one with hidden pain


    "shut up and I''ll go home." The water dances and stares at him and goes straight ahead


    in any case, the journey of more than ten minutes is regarded as exercise after meals


    "shall we walk?" Qiao Lehao looked at his car not far away, and some of his words stopped


    "otherwise? A taxi? Didn''t you see the traffic jam? " Water dance is very worrying for his intelligence


    "it doesn''t affect us." Qiao Lehao retorted in a low voice


    the water dance was heard, but she chose the back of her ears


    "Xuemei, slow down! I can''t keep up. " Qiao Lehao felt that God sent him to dance with Qi and water. He was a big man. He hated her walking too fast. Why didn''t he say he was slow


    however, it seems understandable. After all, you can''t be too harsh on a person who hasn''t had dinner yet

 Chapter 1978

    Can''t hear, can''t hear, can''t hear, she didn''t hear anything


    Water dance independently filtered out his words, and the pace under his feet was even faster.


    Just the next second, her wrist was caught.


    "Xuemei, are you bullying people? One who has enough to eat and drink, but walks a grain of rice


    "Don''t you have long legs? Long legs should play a role Water light dance says, looked at his leg.


    No wonder the students all said that he was a long legged star. At first glance, his figure proportion was really good. At first glance, he felt that there were legs under his neck.


    Qiao Le Hao a listen, immediately of evil smile.


    "It turns out that Xuemei knows me so well! Even I know I''m a long legged star. "


    "Ha ha! Your brain damaged admirer says every day, I overhear it. " In this way, I don''t mean to understand it!


    "It doesn''t matter. Just like me." Qiao Lehao felt good about himself there again.


    Water light dance is very speechless rolled a white eye to him.


    "Who said I like you? Don''t face yourself there. "


    "Women without conscience don''t look at who rescued you just now, hum!" Joe Lehao has a little temper.


    "Didn''t I already say thank you? I''m not satisfied with taking you to look for food at the moment? " Does he not know the allusion that the human heart is insufficient and the snake swallows the elephant?


    Joe Le Hao immediately happy up, "seems to be, anyway, we can all have a set of people."


    It''s only a hundred yuan for a ghost. Does he want to talk about it all the time.


    Therefore, for this type of broken mouth, she directly chose to ignore.


    The reason for going to the food street may be that it''s just after the meal, and the night market hasn''t really started yet, so not many people go shopping.


    Joe Lehao is definitely a eater, because every time he passes a stall, he will stop to eat some.


    Poor water dance, who paid for it, has been scanning the code behind.


    But someone, without any self-consciousness, really takes her as a big injustice, eating from the street to the end of the street.


    "Xuemei, don''t you really eat? Such a delicious thing. " In Qiao Lehao''s hand, he was holding a bowl of fried insects.


    As for what it was, she didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, it was disgusting.


    "No, you eat more." Water dance looked at him in disgust, leaning back, the farther away from him, the better.


    "You know what? You don''t think it''s disgusting. It tastes delicious. " Then he gave one to his mouth.


    Water dance almost wanted to escape, but pretended to be calm.


    "You are more disgusting than this worm." He sneered, then took a mouthful of lemon tea in his hand, trying to suppress the nausea in his heart.


    Qiao Lehao shook his head. "You''re very hurtful, really."


    "If you know how to hurt people, don''t provoke me. Now that you''ve eaten and drunk, it''s time to go home." Water dance this tone, at first listen, feel a bit to coax the child''s illusion.


    "Or, let''s go to another movie." Qiao Lehao suggested that the last thing he wanted was to go home.


    Because the emptiness made him afraid, lonely like a dead man, without any anger.


    "I''ll take care of you." Shuiqingwu stares at him, and then calls Yan Xun.


    Anyway, she is too lazy to walk back to the corridor bridge restaurant.


    "Hello! Miss Over there, Yan Xun answered the phone soon.


    "Well! I''m at the food street. Come and meet me When shuiqingwu remembers, she will correct Yan Xun''s name. But most of the time, she doesn''t bother to remind her, because after that, Yan Xun will definitely continue to come back.


    "I''m at the door. Just come out." Yan Xun is a bodyguard, so it is impossible for him to keep her away from his sight.


    Water light dance looked at Qiao Le Hao, then said: "good, right away."


    With that, he hung up and said to Qiao Lehao, "I''m going home. Go on shopping by yourself."


    "Are you really not with me?" Joe Lehao drooped his head and looked very depressed.


    "Well! It''s too late and my family will worry. " The reason why shuiqingwu said this was not to cheat him, but because his family would be worried.


    "All right! I''ll take you back. " Qiao Lehao said and grabbed her wrist.


    But the water dance pulled out, "no, I''ve got someone to pick it up."


    "You''re a wet blanket." Joe Lehao shook his head, never a woman like her, so eager to escape.


    "Sorry, I''m leaving." The water danced with a smile, then turned and walked out.


    Qiao Lehao watched her for a long time.


    When the other party''s figure was out of sight, he thought of going out to have a look.


    It''s just, just in time to see her get in the car and leave.This is a very interesting girl. If she didn''t have that person, she would really fit her own spleen and stomach


    the most important thing is that Qiao Lehao is cheeky enough, otherwise he really can''t let shuiqingwu accompany him for so long


    as soon as the front foot of shuiqingwu gets on the bus, the back foot sends in the message of Shen Mohan


    [haven''t you come home yet? ¡¿


    he took a look and put away his mobile phone, but he didn''t forget that he said too much to himself tonight


    if you are free, go and care about his fiancee! Whether she''s home or not


    or that is to say, she is a person without her own temper, so he would not pay attention to her


    unable to wait for news, Shen Mohan, after meditating on the meeting, dials shuiqingwu directly


    "Hello!" The sound of water dancing, with a hint of laziness


    I feel tired just playing with Qiao Lehao


    "are you still out there?" Shen Mohan asked directly


    "just going back, what''s up?" Water dance, let your tone, try to become alienated and polite


    "no, I just asked you out and didn''t send you back. I was worried about your safety." Shen Mohan gives himself a good excuse


    "don''t worry about that. As you can see, brother Yan has been following me all the time." Water dance do not want to, love so humble, so let their tone, hard a bit


    there is not only Yan Xun, but also a nightingale


    he was so restless just because he learned that she had a good time with her classmate


    "in that case, you should go back early! I''ll hang up. " Shen Mohan is so said by her, still really can''t find an excuse to care


    "good bye!" This time, it was the water dance that hung up first


    isn''t it just a man? Hum! It''s great to have a fiancee! If she wants a fiance, it''s not a matter of minutes


    so who should be buried by fiancee


    but after a moment of agitation, she regretted it instantly. You know, it''s rare for him to take the initiative to care about himself


    but just now, it seems that she made it disappear


    alas! How can it be so difficult to fall in love


    when the car arrived at Mu''s house, it was already eleven o''clock. Unexpectedly, the two junior high school students were still awake


    "sister, I heard that you are injured. Let me see where you are. Is it serious?"


    "it''s not serious. It''s just a small injury. If I don''t sleep so late, I just want to see my wound and gloat?" Water light dance stares at him one eye, intentionally misinterpret his meaning


    "yes! Schadenfreude, how old people, but also careless, can really have you, tut tut! I feel like I''m going to break up in such an obvious place. " Mu Mingyao was so angry that she really made fun of him


    "stop, I''m a man. If you want to say handsome, you can''t say cute." Mu Mingyao had a lot of opinions on her statement


    just the next second, they were carried to one side


    "go to bed as soon as possible, so as not to wake up again tomorrow." Mu Ming night a pair of adult tone, don''t say, listen to Sha is such a thing

 Chapter 1979

    "You haven''t slept yet, have you?" Mu Mingyao muttered.


    Mu Ming night a cold eye past, "can I be the same as you?"


    "Cut! Self discipline is great Mu Mingyao turned his mouth, but he went upstairs.


    Self discipline is great.


    This is what Mu Ming night said in his heart.


    "It''s not my own injury, is it?" It''s worthy of being Mu Ming''s night. Minruili is more powerful than Mu Ming Yao.


    "Don''t you think it''s pretty?" The water dances and laughs.


    "Ugly." Mu Ming night directly dislikes.


    Water dance pouts, "you really don''t love me."


    "Don''t do it with me, say it! Who made it? " Mu Ming night a pair of willing to hear its detailed posture.


    "Dark night, you know? You''re not cute at all Water light dance tone coquettish tunnel.


    It seems that she is reluctant to say what she means.


    "It never goes with me." Lovely, that is pitiful, no one loves!


    And he will finally stand at the top of the pyramid, so these artificial words are not suitable for him.


    "All right! Put lovely with you, it''s really different, but night, I''m so tired! I want to go upstairs and take a bath. " The water dances and looks up at him pitifully.


    "Follow me again." Mu Ming night frowned.


    But it''s too hard for him to accept this.


    "Well, dark night, I''m really tired." Water dance continues to be coquettish.


    Mu Ming night helplessly shakes his head, "go up!"


    Then he waved his hand like a fly.


    Get permission, water light dance quickly run upstairs.


    Don''t ask her how she can be afraid of her younger brother when she is a sister. That''s because the younger brother has the thinking of his age.


    But it''s clear that her brother is ahead.


    Mu Ming night frowned, and then out of the room, to the side of the building.


    There, they live with their bodyguards and servants.


    But even so, it is more luxurious than the average family.


    After all, the Mu family never treats people who do things for themselves badly.


    Yan Xun didn''t expect that Mu Ming would come to find himself.


    So, I was stunned. After that, I remembered to say hello.


    "Master MINGYE, what can I do for you?"


    "Well! Has my sister mentioned anything to you recently? " Mu Ming night''s hand was behind him, just like an adult.


    Yan Xun frowned, "miss is not a person who likes to talk."


    "Is there any danger around her?" Mu MINGYE is really a close brother.


    "Not yet." Yan Xun was a little stiff in front of Mu Ming night.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t feel like a teenager anymore!


    And in that case, he would ask once every ten days and a half months.


    It''s just that in the past, it''s just the first time I''ve ever asked a question.


    "If you have anything suspicious, please let me know." Mu Ming night is very solemn.


    Yan Xun nodded, "I know, master MINGYE."


    "Well, rest!" Mu Ming night turned away.


    Yan Xun suddenly thought of a point. He didn''t know whether Shi Yuanyuan was a danger?


    But seeing that others have gone far, they choose to give up.


    The water lightly danced and simply took a bath. After that, he directly lay on the bed and pretended to be dead, so as not to come in again to preach to her in the dark night.


    That kid is good at everything, but he''s a bit of a pedant.


    Alas! It''s obviously my sister. How can I be such a counsellor?


    But today, she is really super tired, but not from the body, but from the heart.


    Because this evening, what Shen Mohan said hit her a lot.


    Especially when he admitted Shi Yuanyuan''s fiancee, it made her heart bleed.


    Good! Get married! She waited, waiting for the day they separated. Anyway, she was still young and could afford to wait.


    Do not blame her sour, she did not go to destroy, has been the greatest gift.


    After all, she just left the war to Shi Yuanyuan, but within a few hours, she was defeated without fighting.


    Because other people, is recognized by the main fiancee, and she, is nothing.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. I feel that I''m in such a hurry to see him just to be abused by him. Do you think it''s stupid.


    Don''t want to cry, but the tip of the nose is straight acid, finally a quilt cover, blocked all the trouble.


    On arriving at the school the next day, I saw Gu Yu from a distance,


    in order to prevent being ridiculed by him again, shuiqingwu took another road.


    But Han Han stopped him.


    "What do you want?" Water dance is a bit impatient. If you really want to force her, don''t mow her."Why did you complain to Qiao Lehao?" Han Han just wants to know this.


    Water light dance smile, "you think too much, however, see you like this, I also understand what, how, by Qiao Lehao ridicule?"


    "Are you happy?" Han Han originally felt guilty for her sadness, but yesterday Qiao Lehao had to find her, so she danced in the water with more gas.


    What made her even more angry was that Qiao Lehao didn''t even know who she was. Thanks to her often showing her face in front of him, how could she accept such an insult.


    "Why, you are in charge of the East and the west, and you are in charge of my mood?" Water dance is to laugh, women! Sometimes really can''t be too kind, occasionally a little bad, in order to protect themselves.


    "Why Qiao Lehao?" Han Han doesn''t answer the rhetorical question, feeling that she really put down her deep feelings for him.


    The water lightly dances to frown, "you this words, pour is to ask me, why can be Qiao Le hao?"? It can only be said that he provoked me. "


    "Do you feel at ease to rob other people''s things?" Han Han is angry, but she can''t do water dance, because Qiao Lehao said, but if you know that she hurt water dance again, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    He, even so protect this just know the woman, but ignore the secretly like him for two years.


    When I think about it, I can''t help holding back, but I have no place to get angry. So when I see her coming, I can''t help but stop her.


    "It''s coming again. You don''t feel good if you don''t press my head, do you! Instead of spending that time cutting me off, it''s better to think about why Joe Lehao is not interested in you. " Water dance is really tired of being targeted.


    What''s more, if she really wants to rob Joe Lehao, can she have her share?


    "It''s not because of you." Han Han''s words are somewhat unreasonable.


    "Joke, as far as I know, you are also a junior, so is he. For two years, he didn''t notice you. How can my appearance destroy you?" I really don''t want to talk to her. It''s too illogical.


    However, I feel that she is very pitiful, and I feel that she is powerless.


    Han Han bites her lips because she is right. Qiao Lehao has never noticed her.


    She didn''t know about it until yesterday.


    Never forget the look in his eyes when he looked at himself.


    There is also that cool thin tone, tell her straightforwardly, he is impossible to take a fancy to her.


    Fortunately, there was no one around at that time, otherwise she would have no face.


    "Don''t be complacent. You can''t be happy with him."


    "Thank you for your advice, but I''m not afraid to tell you that he''s not my dish." With that, gently push her aside, and then quickly leave.


    A Shi Yuanyuan, she has no time to deal with, and how to deal with people who have nothing to do with her.


    However, there is one problem that she must pay attention to, that is, Shi Yuanyuan didn''t ask for her phone number from Shen Mohan.


    So where did she get it?


    This is really a headache.


    How about calling uncle Yu?


    But would it be too hasty?


    It''s hard to make up your mind.

 Chapter 1980

    "Qingwu, why are you here! It''s going to be late for class. " Just arrived at the dormitory, Ji Mo was already shouting.


    "Don''t worry about being delayed! I can''t be late. " Water light slowly under his backpack, and then suddenly looked at Ji Mo solemnly, "you see me, like a fox?"


    Ji Mo looked at it seriously and asked hesitantly: "it''s not like that! Why do you ask that? "


    It''s strange, isn''t it? Does anyone want to look like a fox?


    "That Han Han, always said I seduced Qiao Lehao, I thought, do you look like that kind of girl with no moral character?" Why do you make enemies wherever you go?


    Is it a matter of constitution?


    The kind that specializes in recruiting black people.


    "She''s jealous, isn''t she? How dare she look for you? I don''t want to see how the injury on your forehead was caused. " Ji Mo curls her lips and thinks that girl is really deceiving others.


    "Maybe she has no heart! So I don''t think I''m wrong, alas! " Water light dance says, one arm held her, "go! Go to class. "


    "Yes! Hurry up, but have you heard? There''s a basketball game in the afternoon. It''s like the duel between Qiao Xuechang and Gu Xuechang. Do you want to watch it Ji Mo a face of excited expression, see her appearance, feel very much expect.


    Water dance shook his head, "no, I want to go home early today."


    "Why! Isn''t tomorrow the weekend? I don''t have to go to class. I can go back and be late tonight. " Ji Mo looks disappointed.


    It''s different from the excitement just now.


    "But I don''t like basketball." I don''t think it''s necessary to join in the fun.


    "The problem is, there is Gu Xuechang!" Ji Mo pouts.


    "I don''t like him." Water dance, a pair of oil and salt into the attitude.


    "Oh, light dance, will you accompany me? I''m sorry to go alone. " Jimo is coquettish with her.


    Water light dance frowns, "isn''t there a fellow townsman? You can go with them


    "Stop it. They said they were going out to see a movie, so they didn''t accompany me." Ji Mo looks discouraged.


    "Then you''ll go to the movies, too! What kind of basketball are you looking at More than a dozen men are running around, sweating all over the place. What can we do for them.


    Of course, it''s just her personal opinion. I don''t represent the public.


    "I don''t like movies. They go to love dramas. I don''t expect love." Ji Mo is powerless.


    "Why is there no expectation?" Water dance frown, this for her such a young girl, is not a good phenomenon.


    "Well, let''s be clear! I feel like I have social phobia, so... " This phenomenon, she had not noticed before, but that night, in the face of her family, she found that she was too restrained to say a word.


    In fact, she was not a social phobia. She could only say that the people she met were too strong.


    Don''t mention her. It''s the same with other people. After all, the appearance of one of them is oppressive, not to mention several of them.


    In this way, Ji Mo is already very powerful, but she doesn''t know it herself.


    "I don''t look like that much." Shuiqingwu shakes her head and denies her words.


    "That''s because you don''t know me." Ji Mo lifted her chin with pride.


    The water danced and touched her head. "All right! I can''t help but believe it. I''ll go with you this afternoon. "


    Let''s have a look at that crazy Joe Lehao. How is his basketball level.


    However, what she didn''t expect is that her appearance has become the talk of many people.


    Because the school is in the biography, she is a scum girl, foot two boats of that kind.


    Don''t ask who it is, just Gu Yu and Qiao Lehao.


    Not bad! It includes two key figures.


    So, in the afternoon, she and Ji Mo just appeared on the basketball court, and they got the attention of the public.


    "You say, who does she want to win?"


    "Who knows! I guess I want those two to fight for her! "


    "It''s really scheming. It seems harmless, but it''s a fox."


    "But she''s cheeky enough, and she''s happy to come over what everyone knows."


    "The problem is that Gu Xuechang and Qiao Xuechang don''t know that this woman is going out with them at the same time."


    "This kind of person, very green tea, despise."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of discussion, thought very quietly, into the ears of water dance.


    But even so, she still kept smiling on the surface.


    Don''t you just want to embarrass her? She didn''t live up to their wishes.


    Also, when did she get on two feet?


    It makes sense for her to fall in love with Qiao Lehao. After all, they went to the food street together last night.But Gu Yu, what they said together, didn''t seem to be more than 100 sentences!


    What''s special is crowned with Fox? (Jing) I''m calling her names. Who did she provoke!


    "Light dance, I''m sorry! I didn''t know these people would be so talkative. " Ji Mo a face of guilt expression, early know these people heart so sour, she won''t let her accompany him to see the ball.


    "It''s OK. What do they say? Look at you." The water lightly dances a face of don''t matter, if who say what she all want to care about of words, that she really don''t need to live in this world.


    After all, this is a world full of criticism. If you don''t have the bearing capacity, you are doomed to be eliminated by the society.


    And she, in the environment, can''t help her drift with the tide, Mu family rules, either become strong, or be trampled on under the feet, and she, choose the upward development of the one, not under the wings.


    That''s why her psychological ability has always been so tough.


    It''s just that in the face of Shen Mo''s cold, he will get out of control.


    "Xuemei, are you here to cheer for me?" Qiao Lehao seems to be afraid that her attention is not enough, even ran to her in front.


    "Salt for you." Water dance vicious tunnel, if you can, also don''t shoot, directly put these two goods, to cast on the basketball frame!


    Qiao Lehao shook his head, "Xuemei, your psychology is not very good."


    Finish saying, took the water in her hand directly, twisted to drink.


    Everyone''s breathing and feeling stopped at this moment.


    The corner of the mouth of water dancing is even more stiff.


    Is he trying to kill himself?


    Otherwise, how could such a move be made.


    Well, even if she is clear, he will give her a turbid one.


    Gu Yu frowned and looked over. His eyes rested on the water dance, but soon he took it back.


    Because he is not as crazy as Qiao Lehao, he is relatively more restrained.


    "You don''t have water to drink yourself!" This is the water dance after reaction, angry at him and roared.


    Qiao Lehao shrugged, "drink up, thank you Xuemei, especially last night''s snack."


    Good guy, even last night, he said it.


    That''s good. There''s one more topic for gossip.


    "Go away." Water light dance angrily scolded a voice, if can, really want to give him a foot in the past.


    "Girls are so rude that they will get married, so be careful, OK?" Qiao Lehao finished and walked to the court happily.


    But water dance, has begun to messy.


    And the people around, it is wanton to talk about.


    If we say that this is the effect Qiao Lehao wanted, we have to say that he really did it.


    Therefore, Gu Yu would whisper when he came.


    "If you think you can get back at me in this way, I have to say that you are too naive."


    "I think too much. I didn''t do it for you." Joe Le Hao gave him a cold glance and then sneered.


    "It''s better not to be the grudge between us. I hope we don''t involve the innocent again." Gu Yu said with warning.


    But Qiao Lehao was evil with a smile, "don''t worry, you will always be the target of my sniper, it has nothing to do with her."

 Chapter 1981

    Gu Yu narrowed his eyes, but because of the public, it''s not good to have too much physical conflict with him, so as not to further confirm the big guy''s conjecture that he doesn''t agree with Qiao Lehao.


    In the next competition, both of them work very hard and are bound to compare each other.


    But how to say? Maybe it''s good to learn from Gu Yu, but in terms of playing, it seems that Qiao Lehao is better.


    So there''s no doubt that his team lost.


    "I''m sorry to win you again." Qiao Lehao deliberately, deliberately to provoke Gu Yu.


    But the other side, cold glance at him, and then came a sentence, "I hope in learning, you can win me."


    With that, he went away.


    But I can''t afford to lose.


    Qiao Lehao sneered coldly, turned to see the position where shuiqingwu was, but found that she didn''t know when she had left.


    What an interesting girl.


    It''s a pity that they were used by themselves.


    Alas! He didn''t mean it.


    But naturally, it developed into this.


    In fact, when he returned to the court, he left directly.


    Because she can''t stand the attention of a large group of people to sit there and feel that if her eyes could kill people, she would be dead long ago.


    And all this, thanks to Qiao Lehao.


    That bastard, he won''t stop until he messes up his life.


    I feel that all the food he was invited to eat last night was fed to the dog, which was not ripe at all.


    No, why does she want to support him!


    Isn''t there something wrong with it? He has nothing to do with himself. At best, he is just a student of a school. It seems that he is not even a classmate.


    "Light dance, I really think that Mr. Qiao is interested in you." Ji Mo looks at her askew and wants her to start a new relationship quickly so as to get out of secret love.


    "No, he wants me to die." The water danced and sighed.


    Well, I''m making more and more enemies in school.


    Alas! This is the rhythm of my death!


    Ji Mo frowned, "no! I don''t have a problem with you, Mr. Qiao


    "Yes, I didn''t like him several times." Shuiqingwu thought that the bastard must be stingy, and he hated himself.


    So say! She didn''t want to touch him.


    "It''s not going to be a feud! So don''t think about it any more. There''s nothing wrong with it. " Ji Mo said and gave her a playful nudge.


    What I didn''t think was that today''s water dance seemed to be lacking in concentration. It actually took a few steps back, so that


    "Water dance, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." For a long time did not see the yini, unexpectedly reappeared in front of me.


    "What''s the matter?" Shuiqingwu really doesn''t want to talk to her.


    "What''s the relationship between Gu Xuechang and you?" Annie asked directly.


    Just like she used to be, she was very strong.


    "It doesn''t matter." The water dances lightly and responds calmly.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Annie sneered at her.


    The water lightly danced and shrugged, "believe it or not, anyway, that''s the truth."


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still stubborn and like attracting bees and butterflies so much." The tone is sour.


    "After all these years, you still have a bad mouth, because you didn''t choose the right toothpaste? Or do you just spray feces in your mouth all day The water dances back.


    She is just like this. Others respect her three points, but she is also very aggressive. If she is aggressive, I''m sorry, she''s not easy to offend.


    "Very good, the same smart, tell you, Gu Yu is the person I like, so, you''d better stay away from him, otherwise don''t blame me to expose your identity." Yini threatened her and felt like she was holding each other''s handle.


    Water lightly danced to smile, "casually, my identity, have no what can''t see not light."


    "Do you mean to be against me?" Annie glared at her angrily.


    "Forget to say that Gu Yu is not my dish, so you don''t have to be like this." Water dance do not understand, this one by one, how to treat themselves as the imaginary enemy.


    Is she short of men? Everybody wants to tease.


    But she clearly, to those two people did not have the slightest idea, let her have the idea of that, already had a fiancee.


    Such a look, she seems to be quite that what, unexpectedly fell in love with a married husband.


    Alas!


    "It''s better. Next time, don''t let me see you with him." When Annie saw that her words had played a role, she was very happy.


    Water light dance rolled a white eye to her, "please, he wants to talk to me, I can''t escape! So, instead of keeping me away from him, you''d better go straight to him. "


    "Do you think I don''t want to? The problem is that he doesn''t talk to me at all. " Annie roared."Oh! I see! I thought, he already started with you? I just don''t know what identity you are now challenging me. " Water dance is very sneering at this.


    Even if she didn''t know anything about it, how could she make a fuss.


    "He will be my man sooner or later, but it''s you, ha ha!" Annie didn''t think that her remarks were right.


    "Ha ha!" Water light dance also ha sound, very curious, before with her in the lake that kiss boyfriend, now how, do you say, so soon she was jilted?


    "Crazy woman." Annie stares at her and turns away.


    "Cut! I don''t know who is that crazy woman. " The water danced and laughed.


    Ji Mo reached out and patted her on the back! Accept your fate! You are a classmate! She has mental problems


    "I didn''t see you just now," he said The water dances and stares at her.


    "When the two armies fight, I don''t dare to show my head. This carelessness has directly become a hornet''s nest." Ji Mo shakes her head, but she cherishes her life.


    "Just you." You can''t count on her.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t have enough confidence. But your classmate, I''ve seen her intimate with another boy several times. Now she''s moving her mind to Gu Xuechang." Ji Mo expression depressed tunnel, her male God ah! I feel like I''m going to be arched by a pig.


    Water dance shook his head, "not clear, do not give evaluation, I went back."


    "Oh! OK, can I take the bus? " Ji Mo asked.


    "No, brother Yan will come to pick me up." Because of the family''s worries, she could not go home alone until the wound healed completely.


    "Well! Goodbye, then Ji Mo waved.


    "OK, I''ll see you on Monday." Water dance winked at her playfully, then walked to the school gate.


    Ji Mo watched her figure leave, after that, she wanted to turn back to the dormitory, but she didn''t think about it. She was right with Lu Hanyun.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Mo looks at her to stare at oneself, can''t help but heart bottom some hair.


    "What''s the secret about the life experience of water dance?" Lu Hanyun asked, feeling that she had just been hiding in the dark and eavesdropping for a long time.


    "What secrets can there be?" Ji Mo disdains to talk to her.


    But obviously, Lu Hanyun doesn''t intend to let it go. "Jimo, if you tell me the truth, I''ll give you a famous bag. What do you think?"


    "It seems to be something worth considering." Ji Mo looks very interested.


    "So tell me what you know and I''ll give you a set of cosmetics later." Lu Hanyun continues to coax.


    "But I''m short of a house in S City, so can you give me that one?" Ji Mo smiles wickedly.


    Lu Hanyun was angry instantly, "Damn, you dare to play with me."


    "Cut! You are too stupid to think that everyone is as easy to be bought by you as Bai Mei. " Ji Mo cold hissed a voice, then brush past with her.


    Alas! We are all classmates. Why can''t we live together peacefully? We have to do these things.


    Lu Hanyun was very angry, but he couldn''t do anything about her, so he just stamped his foot and went home angrily.


    My cousin said that she had to try a role at the weekend. This time, she had to succeed. Anyway, she was more capable than water dance.

 Chapter 1982

    Actually, it''s hard to say.


    Because what water dance has is far beyond her imagination.


    Just a little bit, she is better than the other party, that is, there is no annoying secret love devouring the mind.


    "Miss, my wife just called and said that she would take you to the Imperial Hotel." As soon as shuiqingwu got on the bus, Yan Xun reported it to her.


    "Imperial Hotel? Why? " Water dance is not very clear.


    "Madame said, there''s a big dinner party." Yan Xun answered dutifully.


    Water dance nodded, "Oh! So it is


    I just don''t know who will take part.


    However, for her, it does not constitute a big impact, because she is used to it.


    "Mo Shao will go too." Yan Xun said this and looked at her in the rearview mirror. He always thought that he should tell her this in advance.


    "He''s going, too?" Now, the water dance is more confused. What kind of party will he have?


    "Yes." Yan Xun took back his sight, but there was more loneliness in his eyes.


    Shuiqingwu doesn''t speak any more. To be honest, she doesn''t feel excited when she hears that Shen Mohan will appear.


    Maybe it''s because he''s the one he can''t touch!


    No way. That man is someone else''s fiance.


    And these words, now deeply hurt her.


    "Brother Yan, I regret reading s, I should fly far away, three or five years to come back." In this way, will he think more about himself and like her for a longer time?


    "Are you going to give up?" Normally, he should be happy to hear the news, but he didn''t know why. He was sad for her.


    "Well! I can''t rob someone else''s fiance She still has this sense of shame.


    "But..." Yan Xun wanted to persuade her, but he found that the language was so pale at this time.


    Because facts are facts, and it''s hard to change them.


    "Why am I so unlucky? First, I accompanied him to meet his gossip girlfriend, and now I''m threatened by my fiancee to be. " Water dance Self mocks, feeling that he is just a little girl, but to experience the complex interpersonal relationship.


    "Miss, why don''t we have someone else to love?" Yan Xun suggested.


    "Someone else? Who is it? " Water dance really didn''t think about this problem.


    "Your classmates! Like the one last night. " Yan Xun reminded her.


    "Well! Joe Lehao! Forget it. He''s just a rascal who teases me. Besides, if I guess correctly, he must be a man with a story. " As for what the story is, it is estimated that one day we will know.


    Yan Xun didn''t speak. Besides, he really didn''t know who else could be.


    By the way, there''s also the schoolmaster.


    "What about Gu Yu? Can''t I? "


    "Don''t worry, I almost got sniped for him this morning." Water lightly dances to shake head hastily, to Gu Yu, can''t dare to compliment.


    "Snipe?" Yan Xun obviously didn''t know what she meant.


    Water dance smile, "you know there is such a thing on the line."


    "Good." Yan Xun''s greatest advantage was that he would keep his mouth shut when he was not asked to ask.


    And this kind of bodyguard, should be everybody likes!


    Restraint and know how to advance and retreat.


    It''s been a long time since I went to the Imperial Hotel.


    Compared with the past, it seems to be more lively, because there is an endless stream of guests.


    "Is there any activity here tonight?" Water light dance is very puzzled to ask.


    "It''s about your party tonight." Yan Xun reminded me.


    "Ah! Is it high-end? " The water dances gently and looks down at the clothes on her body.


    "The lady has already put on a dress for you, so you should hurry up so as not to miss it." Yan Xun said and raised his hand to look at the time.


    "Listen, it''s really good. It makes me nervous." The water dances lightly and takes a deep breath, then pushes the door to get off.


    She just showed up. There was a voice swapping her.


    "Sister, sister." It''s mu Mingyao, coming down from another car.


    What follows, of course, is Mu Ming night.


    Twins! It''s almost all together.


    "Ming Yao Ming night, you have just arrived!" Water dance is a little happy, big guys are coming, what''s the good thing?


    "There''s a bit of a traffic jam today, so it''s late." He who answers this will not be a second choice except Muming night.


    "But do you know what day it is?" Recently, shuiqingwu has been concentrating on his study and Shen Mohan. He has really neglected a lot of things.


    The two looked at her in shock."No! You forgot such an important day. "


    "Well! What a day Water dance in the bottom of my heart, began to panic.


    "Grandfather''s birthday."


    Water light dance instantly opened his eyes, "ah! Is it coming so soon? "


    What to do? She didn''t even prepare a birthday present.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Look at her brain. It''s just a bag of grass.


    "What do you think?" Mu Mingyao gave a slap, because it was rare that she would forget her grandfather''s birthday.


    "Wuwu! I''m going to buy a birthday present now. Is it too late? " Water dancing, want to cry.


    "It''s too late." Mu Mingyao was a bit of schadenfreude.


    Water dance, drooping face, very life can not love.


    "Let''s go! I''ve prepared one more. " Mu Ming night gave her a smile.


    "Really?" Water dance a embrace his arm, sure enough, there is a reliable brother, that is good.


    "Grandpa doesn''t really care about that." Mu Ming night reminds her.


    "That''s what I said, but this time, I really forgot everything." Shuiqingwu thinks that she has made a big mistake.


    "It''s OK. I almost forgot. It was my cousin who called me that day and asked me what I was going to prepare for my birthday present that I remembered." Mu MINGYE seldom calls Ouyang haoqian his cousin, especially in front of him.


    "Oh! Will Qian Qian come? " Water dance hesitantly asked.


    Mu Ming night nodded, "will come, but estimated later."


    "Well, let everyone focus on him." Water dancing is a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Sister, if you are like this, your cousin will be mad when he knows." Mu Mingyao reminds her.


    "Whatever, he''s not here now." Water dance favorite to see, is Ouyang haoqian and grandfather between the fight for wisdom and courage.


    Moreover, Ouyang haoqian lost every time.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, women are all the same." A teasing, sounded behind them, Ouyang haoqian did not know when to follow them.


    "Why are you here so soon? Shouldn''t you be late?" Mu Mingyao asked suspiciously.


    "It''s going to take a private jet. You say it''s going to be quick." Ouyang haoqian glared at him.


    Feeling very disgusted with the general, after all, he never dared to do this to Mu Ming night, because generally, Mu Ming night glared at him more.


    "So it is. Why are you alone?" Even if he was glared at, mu Mingyao would not give up the gossip.


    "My father is talking about things with Uncle Mohan. I''m here to wait for you." That is to say, he has arrived here before them.


    "Deceiving, we''ll still be behind." Mu Mingyao obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ouyang haoqian couldn''t help but stare at him again, "I''m not in the right position, so I didn''t meet him head-on. Don''t I find him now? How come your brain is so rusty! "


    "You rust." Mu Mingyao was angry.


    "Oh, come on! Don''t make a noise. I have to change my clothes or something Water dance urged them a few people.


    "We have to change, too! What''s your hurry Ouyang haoqian was indifferent to this.


    Now, it''s water''s turn to dance and stare at him, "can I be like you? And make-up? "


    "What seems to be the matter? Let''s go! My dear cousin, dress up a little better and lose all the young talents present. " Ouyang haoqian put his hand on her shoulder and mocked her.

 Chapter 1983

    "It sounds like I''m a socialite." Water dance glanced at him, not very angry that kind.


    "How can I? You are the princess of the whole party. All those men have to look up to you. " Ouyang haoqian is very good at speaking, especially such compliments.


    This is very different from Huangfu Shaoqing, because that man, who never praises others, is narcissistic.


    Speaking of Huangfu Shaoqing, he is staring at Shen Mohan now? A playful face.


    "Something to say?" Shen Mohan asked him with a frown.


    "I wonder if you still have any idea about Mo''er?" He really dares to ask.


    "Guess what?" Shen Mo sneered coldly.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "Don''t guess. No matter how you think, she''s my wife now."


    "In that case, you don''t care about me." Shen Mohan stares at him.


    "I just love dancing." Huangfu Shaoqing talked so much that he finally got to the point.


    "It''s nothing to do with dancing." Shen Mohan looked at his eyes, a little more confused.


    "Doesn''t it matter? Or do you think that if you find an inexplicable fiancee, you will be able to turn over the story. I really tell you, no way, the man we dance for can''t easily give up to others. " Huangfu Shaoqing laughs wickedly. Once he wants to step in, Shen Mohan is really hard to fly.


    So, after hearing this, Shen Mohan looked at his eyes and couldn''t help being sharp.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, unless you''re really in love with Shi Yuanyuan, you don''t want to beat her up." Huangfu Shaoqing is very similar to the Mu family in one thing, that is to protect his short hair.


    Shen Mo Han lowered his eyes lightly. After a meeting, he said, "it seems that you are very attentive to my affairs."


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m more attentive to dancing." Huangfu Shaoqing refuted him. Who wants to take care of his bullshit! If Wu Er didn''t like him, he wouldn''t bother to deal with him.


    "Why?" Shen Mohan doesn''t understand very well.


    Generally speaking, wu''er is just the adopted daughter of the Mu family. As an uncle, he is too lenient. Does he live by the sea?


    Huangfu Shaoqing''s brow tip picked, and then said: "she is the Mu family, and I am the Mu family''s son-in-law."


    This answer should be convincing enough!


    "What if I insist on marrying Shi Yuanyuan?" Shen Mohan wants to know what he will do.


    "Then you have to be prepared, because in the next few decades, I will give you endless trouble." Huangfu Shaoqing threatened.


    Don''t ask him why he is so interested in water dancing. As long as his wife cares about people, he will protect them.


    Obviously, Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t like water dancing.


    Always mentioned in front of him that she is the happy fruit of Mu family.


    Love me, love me, love me, love me!


    That''s why he said that to Shen Mohan.


    "You don''t think I''m really afraid of you, do you?" Shen Mohan scoffs at this.


    Huangfu Shaoqing shook his head. "No, I know you are not afraid of me, but no one will like trouble."


    "Lunatic." Now Shen Mohan really wants to beat him up.


    "Yes, that''s how terrible I am when I''m crazy." Although Huangfu Shaoqing is usually cold and heartless, occasionally he can be childish.


    "You can''t force me to marry Wuer! What do you think from the bottom of your heart? She and I are ten years behind each other? " Does he not care at all?


    "As long as wu''er wants to, I will make her do what she wants, not to mention that she is a teenager, even if she is in her twenties, so what? It''s rare to meet someone who wants to marry in her life. Why give up when she has a chance to do it?" What Huangfu Shaoqing said was completely driving Shen Mohan crazy.


    "But I don''t want to. I don''t think you have any theory! Just care about her feelings. What about mine? Don''t you care? " Shen Mohan really felt that what Huangfu Shaoqing said now was bandit logic.


    Huangfu Shaoqing looked at him seriously, "no! You want me to take care of your feelings? This is in disguise. Do you want to have something to do with me? In fact, it''s not impossible. As long as you become the son-in-law of the Mu family, I can take care of you. "


    This is like a gift to him.


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed if I become a family with you?" Shen Mohan didn''t understand this.


    "What''s so embarrassing? Have you ever been in love with me? Or say, you talked with Mo''er, it''s just a secret love. Do you want to avoid suspicion like this? " Huangfu Shaoqing seems to understand that what he cares about is not about age, but about Mo''er.


    In other words, he may not really put it down, otherwise he would not care so much."You really know how to be sarcastic." Shen Mohan gritted his teeth


    I''m most annoyed at him for such a mean person''s ambition


    "how about each other? Shi Yuanyuan, do you need me to solve it? " It seems that Huangfu Shaoqing can''t wait for this


    "don''t cross the line." Shen Mo glanced at him coldly


    "in that sentence, take care of Shi Yuanyuan and don''t let her hurt Wu Er, otherwise, I will definitely do it instead of talking to you verbally as I do now." Huangfu Shaoqing knew how much the Mu family loved to dance in the water, not only because she was a member of the Mu family, but also because she was the orphan of the martyr


    so, these two days, he has been thinking about countermeasures


    although he admitted the identity of the other party in front of shuiqingwu, he was not willing to marry Shi Yuanyuan


    so there was a lot of tension with her


    this is known from the fact that she keeps picking things for herself these days


    "why not respond." Huangfu Shaoqing also narrowed his eyes, thinking that he could not find it


    "I''ll see to it." Shen Mohan finished and suddenly got up


    it seems that he is not willing to talk about it any more


    "you can use the magic power." Huangfu Shaoqing reminded him that although he knew that he had ink time and space, it was mainly about collecting information. If he could play, it would be magic


    "not yet." Shen Mohan finished and left


    the back is especially straight, giving people a sense of integrity


    "master." Over there, soon came the sound


    "Ji, give me a copy of CM information, especially Shi Yuanyuan''s." Huangfu Shaoqing didn''t want to intervene, but after talking to Shen Mohan just now, he had to defend himself


    "yes, master." Ji didn''t know what he was going to do, but since it was his order, he would finish it


    "Well!" Huangfu Shaoqing hung up, then stood up and went to the window to look down


    it is said that imperial hotel is the most luxurious hotel in S


    it''s true that those who come in and out of here are not rich but expensive, and there are few salaried people living here


    as Mu Zixuan has mentioned before, the emperor will become the dowry of Wuer in the future


    in any case, as long as the Mu family has it, she will have no less water dancing


    not all adoptive families can do such a favor. After all, there are other children in the family


    this kind of love makes shuiqingwu grow up very well. Although she is just over 18 years old, her dress tonight surprised everyone as soon as she appeared on the stage

 Chapter 1984

    Shen Mohan knew that she had grown up, but he didn''t think that she could be sexy even though she was sweet in the past.


    It''s just, doesn''t she think her dress, chest opening is too low?


    Eyes, scan the whole audience, found that many men''s eyes, are put on her body, a sense of displeasure, from the bottom of his heart rose, do not want to think, then walked in the past.


    "Who chose your dress?" Tone, some of the blunt.


    "Brother Shen." The water light dance was pleasantly surprised. After that, she looked down at her dress and said, "why, is it ugly?"


    But my aunt said it was beautiful.


    "What do you say?" Shen Mohan stood on her right side, blocking most of her eyes.


    "I think it''s OK, my aunt said, showing all the advantages of my figure." Water dance satisfaction tunnel.


    Besides, she believed in her aunt''s eyes.


    "She chose it for you? What does Mo''er want to do? " Shen Mo Han came in a strange and responsible way.


    Water dance smile, "aunt said, let me good performance, in the scene to catch a golden turtle son-in-law."


    "The son-in-law of the golden turtle? Water dance, are you a gold worshiper? " Shen Mohan didn''t know what he was angry about, but he was just angry.


    "Yes! No one doesn''t like money! Just like if you don''t like it, why work hard? " Shuiqingwu asked him his question.


    "Dance, that''s not what you say." Shen Mohan really thinks that water dancing has changed, and it has changed a lot.


    "What should I say, brother Shen? Don''t forget, I''m going to be 19 years old. I won''t be that child any more." Water dance reminds him, hoping that he will stop treating her as a child.


    Because she has really grown up, although, not mature enough to let him like the degree, but anyway, she has been in the eyes of other men.


    It''s not easy. There are a lot of inquiries about her voice.


    "That beautiful woman, is she the daughter of the Mu family who just studied in grade one this year?"


    "How beautiful! I just don''t know who will have that good fortune. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity. If my son has some ability, I''ll let him chase him."


    "Who said no, a beauty like her should have a high vision!"


    "Is that true? It has to be similar to the Mu family. "


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion came from different directions, which made Shen Mohan a little irritable.


    "Put on your clothes." Shen Mohan didn''t know when he had taken off his coat and put it on shuiqingwu.


    "Well! This will affect the effect of the dress Water dance is a little resistant, because she really likes the dress and presents her perfect curve, just like the dress is specially made for her.


    Shen Mo cold eyes a cold, "influence also covered."


    "Oh! Good After being roared by him, shuiqingwu agreed.


    Just at the bottom of my heart, I scolded him a lot.


    What a bad guy. Why don''t you take care of his fiancee! What''s the matter with your old sister?


    "Sister, why are you still wearing a coat! How ugly it is Mu Mingyao jumped out and pulled off her coat.


    It''s so fast that it''s difficult to save the water dance.


    However, it''s good to let her not be embarrassed at last.


    "Uncle Mohan, this is your dress! Here you are! It''s not cold tonight, so you don''t have to worry about her getting cold. " Mu Mingyao said, holding the arm of shuiqingwu, "go, dad said, I want to introduce you to some handsome guys."


    "Ah! Who are they? " Water dance is a bit of a dilemma. Although she said that she wanted to catch a golden turtle son-in-law, it was just a joke. She really didn''t mean to pay for the action.


    "When you go, you will know that the other party seems to be very satisfied with you." Mu Mingyao said that he had already dragged her away.


    Shen Mohan stood in the same place, with a dress on his hand, which mu Mingyao had just thrown.


    And all his reactions now are based on that sentence.


    Mu Zixuan wants to give a light dance to introduce young talents.


    Plus the sound he just heard, he really showed a state of confusion.


    "See, it''s useful." Ouyang haoqian hit Mu Ming night with his elbow.


    Sure enough, mu Mingyao had to be used at such a time. He was careless and not easy to be found. He did it deliberately.


    "But I think the firepower should be stronger." Mu Ming night hook lips sneer.


    Ouyang haoqian woke up at one o''clock, "understand, I''m going to arrange, you remember to bring uncle Mohan."


    "Good." Mu Ming night nodded, after the eyes have been chasing Shen Mo Han.


    Because his task is to keep an eye on him and create some contingency factors for him.


    Water dance saw a few talented young people, but when you have someone in your heart, you can''t help comparing them.So, no matter how good the other party is, it''s not the person she likes.


    "Cousin, I''ll introduce you to someone!" Ouyang haoqian''s side, more than a handsome boy, also don''t know, he is from where to find.


    "Oh! Good Water light dance''s eyes looked in the past, and then suddenly opened his eyes, "Gu Yu."


    What the hell is he doing here.


    "Do you know each other?" Ouyang haoqian frowned.


    "Of course, he is my senior." Water dance, not to mention, how embarrassing.


    "It turns out that s city is really small." Ouyang haoqian smile, and then patted Gu Yu''s shoulder, "Gu big brother, she is my cousin."


    "A bit of a surprise." Gu Yu smiles.


    Water dance is very confused, "how do you know each other?"


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you that he is our neighbor. " Ouyang haoqian refers to the house of Marriott home.


    "So it is." The water lightly danced to nod, "but I how have never heard you mention."


    "Come on, who''s going to talk about that?" Ouyang haoqian glared at her, but it was really her.


    He was so a scold, water light dance embarrassed, "said like it is."


    "Since you are classmates, let''s have a chat together! I''ll go and see my dad. " Ouyang haoqian doesn''t care what their relationship is. He just wants them to be alone.


    "Good." In fact, shuiqingwu wants to refuse, but anyway, today is my grandfather''s birthday, so she is half the host, so it''s not good to be too indifferent to the visitors.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be Qian Qian''s cousin." Gu Yu was also surprised by this.


    "So, is there a trace of guilt for me, because before, so misunderstanding me." Water dance some of the small proud, feel that he finally pulled back a game.


    "Why should I feel guilty? Although you are Qian Qian''s cousin, it doesn''t mean you didn''t do it on purpose." Gu Yu is really not cute at all.


    Water light dance rolled a white eye, "you this person, is really narcissistic too much."


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Yu laughed mockingly.


    "You''re a ghost. I still think you''re Qian Qian''s neighbor. I want to change my outlook on you. Now it seems that I don''t need it at all." Water dance really want to know, in the school, why so many female students regard him as a male god, this is a arrogant ruffian, OK.


    "I just saw you in front of the elders, but you are very gentle." Gu Yu seems to have noticed her a long time ago.


    "So I''m only cruel to people I hate." Now, it doesn''t matter whether he''s a guest or not. Let''s fight first.


    Gu Yu nodded, "do you also hate Qiao Lehao? I saw you do him, too. "


    "No, I said you two were sick! Why do you like to mention each other in front of me? " Water light dance thinks that he is really a dog.


    Oh, Pooh, Pooh! Lady is not allowed to say rude words, but in this situation, she can''t help but want to be rude.


    "Because..." Gu Yu laughed, and then said, "forget it, I still don''t say it."


    "Oh! I see. In fact, you two are a couple, so you are both suspicious of each other''s association with me, and then you are jealous. " The more you talk about water dancing, the more you think it''s the same thing.

 Chapter 1985

    Gu Yu stares at her with big eyes, "water dancing, you are really a clear stream."


    "isn''t it?" Water dance slightly some chagrin, hateful ah! I thought I could gossip once


    "of course not. What do you think?" Gu Yu was angry and poked her forehead


    this scene happened to be seen by Shen Mohan, who was attracted here by Mu Ming night. What''s more, from his point of view, they felt like they were flirting


    therefore, his steps suddenly stopped, and his heart was dominated by a sour and astringent feeling, which made him feel mixed


    "eh, who is that man?" Mu Ming night, who never liked to talk, asked a rare question


    "I don''t know." Shen Mo Han smiles, but it seems that it is a bit far fetched


    "they seem to get along well." Mu Ming night continued


    it''s so unusual that it''s not like him


    "do you have any?" Shen Mohan asked, at the same time, he was also asking himself


    "it''s obvious!" Mu MINGYE shrugged and then turned to leave


    because he is no longer in charge of the rest


    besides, his whole body''s breath and feeling become condensed


    not far away, two little ghosts, each holding a drink, touched the cup with satisfaction


    "see? Uncle Mohan doesn''t care at all. " Ouyang haoqian said, evoking a funny smile


    "just, don''t you think the person you arranged is too familiar with my sister?" Mu Ming night''s eyebrows, has been locked


    "they are classmates! So I''ll be familiar with it. " Ouyang haoqian did not feel that there was anything wrong


    "classmate? What does his family do? How can you find him Sure enough, Mu Ming night is a worried baby


    "is it trustworthy?" Mu Ming night is still not enough to rest assured


    "of course, his father runs a law firm, so he can''t break the law!" Ouyang haoqian''s reply was particularly careless


    but mu MINGYE did not let it go, "the more people who know the law, the more they know how to drill the legal loopholes."


    "for my sister, that''s right." Mu MINGYE nodded in agreement


    "I know, you are worried about your cousin. You think all the men in the world are dangerous to her. How can you agree with Uncle Mohan?" Ouyang haoqian didn''t quite understand this


    "it''s very simple, because that''s the one she loves, and I believe in her vision and respect her decision." If Mu MINGYE manages the company in the future, he will be a good president


    I just don''t know whether his idea is aimed at water dance or all the people


    "wait a minute, how can I listen? Are you a sister?" Ouyang haoqian finally found something wrong


    "no?" Mu Ming stares at him at night


    "yes, of course. I just didn''t expect that a person as old-fashioned as you would be so meticulous to his cousin." Ouyang haoqian thinks that after this, which girl who likes him will be jealous


    "no, didn''t you care about other people''s comments before? Now why do you care all of a sudden? " Ouyang haoqian felt that on this day, too many things were refreshed


    "I don''t care about you." Mu Ming cold night glanced at him, and then walked away


    it''s a fake Muming night, otherwise he can''t explain it


    however, he soon saw an interesting thing, because Shen Mohan walked past


    "dancing." Shen Mohan shakes the red wine in his hand and pretends to pass by inadvertently


    "brother Shen." The water dances lightly and looks at him with a smile


    "Well! Senior Water light dance is, don''t want to hide his meaning


    "senior?" How can you be a senior


    do the seniors in her school like to go around her? It seems that I can meet you everywhere


    "yes! It''s our school grass. " I think it''s necessary to introduce it


    "really?" Shen Mohan looks at Gu Yu again


    "Hello, I''m Gu Yu." Gu Yu saw that he looked at himself and had to introduce himself


    "Hello!" Shen Mohan responded perfunctorily and sipped the red wine after finishing, which was very romantic.Shuiqingwu frowned and thought he was a little strange tonight. As for what was strange, she couldn''t tell for a while.


    "Talk to me. I''ll go and see my dad." Gu Yu felt the oppression from Shen Mohan, so he left.


    The water lightly danced to move lips, just wanted to talk, but didn''t expect, Shen Mo Han unexpectedly opened a mouth first.


    "Good." It''s like I can''t wait.


    Gu Yu nodded and left the land of right and wrong.


    Feeling, a few seconds later, I will be torn by the man''s eyes.


    "Brother Shen, why aren''t you with my dad and them?" Water dance asked doubtfully, because once they are in the same place, most of them are together.


    "Well! I''ll be there in a minute. " Shen Mo Han looked at the dress on her body, still felt that it was necessary to give her her own coat.


    It''s just that he can''t find an excuse after the previous situation.


    "You''d better drink less! It shouldn''t be easy to call a valet here. " Water dance reminds him.


    "Isn''t there you?" Shen Mohan is very rare. He even wants shuiqingwu to be his driver.


    But someone shook his head hastily, "no, there will be a lot of cars tonight, and it''s too far away. I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there me in the car? " Shen Mohan glared at her.


    "I dare not." Water light dance some counsels, regarding oneself not certain matter, really not good agrees down.


    Shen Mohan nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I live here as well."


    "Why! It seems to be OK! This is the hotel. " Shuiqingwu immediately agreed with him when he said so.


    But Shen Mohan''s original intention is not like this. He just wants her to send him back.


    But did not expect that she would be so blind.


    Forget it. What does he care about with her! I just want to keep a distance with her. What''s the matter tonight? I''ve been paying attention to her. It''s too abnormal.


    "Brother Shen, are you ok?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, the water danced and asked quickly.


    "Well! It''s OK. How are you doing with your senior Shen Mohan asked what he wanted to know.


    Water dance frowned, "OK!"


    Although it''s a bit arrogant and narcissistic, it hasn''t hurt itself.


    It''s just that some of his brain powder will make trouble for himself, for example, the woman yini.


    When she thinks of this, she is a little irritable. No matter Han Han, yini or Shi Yuanyuan, they feel that they only dare to shout in front of themselves. Why don''t they find the man they like directly?


    It''s really bad luck, the bloody one.


    "Does he have a girlfriend?" Shen Mohan didn''t know why he wanted to ask. He just felt that he needed to confirm something.


    The water danced and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    What''s more, I don''t want to know. After all, it''s someone else''s private affair and has nothing to do with her.


    "If you don''t have a girlfriend, you can actually think about him." Shen Mo is very cold and quiet. Just as the words just came down, he was shocked first. Clearly, what he wanted to express was not that. How could he say such words?

 Chapter 1986

    This word falls, the water lightly dances to look at him in amazement, "you this words, is serious?"


    "OK, I''ll try." The water dances and nods


    since it''s what he wants, it''s what she wants


    therefore, some of them are unprepared


    "come on, then!" I feel that I have to believe after I have said too much against my will


    the water dance also smiles, "thank you!"


    with that, turn around and leave


    it''s as if she and he are just two strangers


    for a moment, Shen Mohan felt his heart tingling


    is it because her back is too straight? Or is it too lonely


    at the moment of turning around, the eyes of water dancing begin to turn red


    crying, she is the weak


    and she can''t but the weak. The weak are doomed to be abused and can''t stand on high


    "Hi! "Xuemei." This voice, too cheap, really, and you don''t have to look up to know who he is


    it''s just why people who have never been with each other before show up tonight


    a Gu Yu has surprised her, but now, another Qiao Lehao comes


    ha ha, it''s really lively


    "Why are you here?" The water dances and stares at him


    I thought that I came here to eat and drink, but I didn''t forget how the goods played tricks in front of her


    it''s really like a thief


    "cut!" Shuiqingwu really wants to believe that he is a thief, but in this way, isn''t he admitting that his family''s security is not good


    such a situation is absolutely impossible


    "it seems that you are the focus of the audience. I have to say that this suit is really suitable for you, sexy but not coquettish. However, who are you with! Why didn''t you see your parents? " Maybe it''s because shuiqingwu didn''t have a chance to be with Mu''s family tonight. That''s why he asked such questions


    anyway, if he can get in here, he is also a capable person. Sooner or later, she will find out her identity. In this case, why should she be careless with him


    "half master? It can''t be true! Relatives of the Mu family? " Qiao Lehao tilted his head and thought, as if he had never heard of it. Among the consortia related to the Mu family, there are those surnamed Shui


    "it''s up to you." Water light dance stares at him one eye, since so stupid, that lets him


    "but I''d like to take care of you, go ahead! What did you say to Gu Yu just now? " Joe Lehao seems to be more interested in this


    I don''t understand the water dance. What''s the matter between them? Can''t they communicate with each other


    Why do you have to go through yourself


    "ah bah! I like him? How is it possible? Even if I like cats and dogs, I won''t like him. Besides, my sexual orientation is very normal. Don''t try to bend me. " Qiao Lehao said while showing an expression of gratitude


    "isn''t it? I think it''s appropriate for you two to get together. " Water dance a face of regret expression, the feeling is too bad


    this is the first time that he calls her by her name in such a formal way, but he is still in a hurry


    "no, I''m just curious. After all, you two are pretty good-looking. If you are together, you will attract a lot of supporters." The more you talk about water dancing, the more you think they should be together


    otherwise, why do you pay attention to each other like this? Not tired


    "are you included?" Qiao Lehao found that the more angry she was, the more happy she was. Therefore, he could not follow her way


    "maybe, so, do you want to make it public?" Asked the water softly


    it''s very mysterious."Am I in love with you openly?" Joe Lehao giggled.


    Oh! There''s no way to tease him.


    "Go away, who wants to fall in love with you! Go to hell. " Water dance straight leg, kick him.


    But soon, she was named.


    "Wu Er, how can you be so rude to the guests." A majestic voice appeared behind her.


    He turned his head, and then raised a smile.


    "Grandma, we''re kidding."


    With that, he reached out and pinched Qiao Lehao''s waist to let him cooperate.


    "It''s no good joking. It''s seen by others. It''s time to say that we don''t have a tutor." Ouyang Ruixi is very strict with dancers.


    Water dance nodded, "well, I''ll never do that again."


    "Don''t believe that old lady. She used to do this to me at school." Joe Lehao is definitely not a person to ask.


    This is not, do not help even if, but also to her to add fuel to the fire.


    "Are you a classmate of Wuer?" Ouyang Ruixi smiles.


    "To be exact, it''s seniors." Qiao Lehao was just like he was afraid that the water dance would not be blamed thoroughly enough, so he corrected it.


    Ouyang Ruixi looks at wu''er, "do you have something to say?"


    "Yes, he always bullies me. The injury on my forehead is caused by him." Cut! He will complain! She can dance in water.


    "Well! I can explain that. " Qiao Lehao said in a hurry that he could not develop to a disadvantage.


    "Dance, or I''ll listen to it?" Ouyang Ruixi asked hesitantly.


    "He also forced me to invite him to dinner, saying that there was no money, which was robbery." Shuiqingwu didn''t want to give him an opportunity to explain, but added a lot of black materials.


    Qiao Lehao felt that he was going to die. After she said this, he became a bad boy in front of others?


    "And you? If you have anything to explain, say it quickly. " Old Ouyang Ruixi, seems to be a little less cold, a little more kind.


    "I just misunderstood her because I didn''t want to eat alone." Joe Lehao lowered his head, a look of admitting his mistake.


    Ouyang Ruixi frowned, and then a sudden expression.


    "I see. Are you two in love! I''m afraid I''ll find out, so I''m here to expose each other and divert my attention. "


    Yeah! This idea is very strange. Why does shuiqingwu feel that Gu Yu and Qiao Lehao are a couple? It turns out that it''s a family problem.


    "Grandma, how can this..." Water light dance can not say the word, she was Qiao Lehao eyes quick to cover the mouth.


    "Grandma is really wise. You can guess that." Qiao Lehao went up the pole and even changed his name.


    "Although it''s normal for young lovers to fight and make noise, they should pay attention to it. Everyone is watching? I don''t know. " Ouyang Ruixi actually believed his words, this, this


    The water light dance is going to be stunned. How could her clever grandmother and sensitive grandmother easily believe each other''s words?


    "I see. We''ll pay attention." Joe Lehao has been there with a smiling face.


    Yeah! With this acting skill, if he doesn''t become an actor, he is really inferior.


    "Then play! I won''t stand in your way. " Ouyang Ruixi finished and left.


    Just as she just turned around, shuiqingwu stretched out her hand and grabbed Qiao Lehao''s waist. This bastard dares to cover his mouth with his smelly hand. It''s too bold.

 Chapter 1987

    "Ah! It hurts Qiao Lehao let go, jumped to the side, reached out and touched the pain.


    This woman is really cruel. Just as she is, she wants to buckle a piece of his skin down!


    "Let you talk, who is in love with you." Water light dance is impatient, feel oneself since knew him, have no which day is an Sheng of, make trouble for her all the time.


    "I was just helping you out? Really, I don''t know a good heart. " Qiao Lehao complained wrongly.


    "Get out of here, just like you just did, and help me out? Are you sure you''re not hitting the bottom of the well? " Water light dance thinks that it is her normal good qualities that help her not to fight him until now.


    Joe Lehao laughed happily, "don''t you think your grandmother is cute? But how could you be water! Shouldn''t it be mu? "


    Now he has finally noticed this problem.


    "It''s up to you." I don''t care about him.


    I didn''t have time to pay attention to him, because several little kids came.


    "Sister, grandma said you were in love, who is it?" Mu Mingyao''s voice was very loud, as if he was afraid that others would not hear him.


    The corner of the mouth of water light dance twitched, it''s estimated that it''s almost passed!


    Just, she just wanted to open mouth to explain just, but be Mu Ming night open mouth of words to stop.


    "Joe Lehao?" Mu Ming night frowned, enough to prove that the other side in his eyes, is not a very fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Oh! My benchmark, long time no see. " Qiao Lehao laughed and put his hand on mu MINGYE''s shoulder.


    But it was just the next second, and he threw it away.


    "You came by yourself?" Mu Ming night''s attitude was not like treating someone older than himself.


    It''s kind of like teaching a kid.


    "No! How good my father is! This is not, has been pulling relations with others? There is no air traffic control over me. " Qiao Lehao''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    I can tell that his relationship with his father is not very good.


    "Uncle Joe is a good conversationalist." Mu Ming night seldom praises others. Once he praises others, it shows that he is really good.


    "Of course, how well he talks! Let me learn from you every day, cut! Funny, I am a college student, why should I keep up with a junior high school student Joe Le Hao turned his mouth.


    Looking at his weariness, it is estimated that the old father did not take Mu Ming night as an example to preach to him.


    No wonder, as soon as we met, he called Mu Ming night as the benchmark.


    "Since Uncle Joe said that, it shows that I must have something for you to learn." I didn''t expect that Mu Ming night would stink like this.


    And in front of an outsider.


    "Study like a little old man." Make complaints about Joe.


    "Brother, you really spoke our heart! I''ll call you brother in the future. " Mu Mingyao is a master who eats everything from the inside to the outside. He hasn''t figured out anything yet? That''s it.


    "You little traitor." Ouyang haoqian hands, holding his ear.


    "Ah! Cousin, it hurts Mu Mingyao screamed and reached for his hand.


    A few people came here after they heard that shuiqingwu was in love. They wanted to see which one was not fatal, but they didn''t find it. They were also acquaintances.


    So this circle is really small, and people are familiar with it.


    "You don''t know." Ouyang haoqian glared at him, it''s OK to make trouble at home, but outside, we must be consistent with the outside.


    "Well! They know it''s wrong. " Mu Mingyao is pathetic.


    Qiao Lehao sneered coldly, "how to help me can''t carry clearly, in my opinion, the most clear one is him, standing on the side of justice."


    "Shut up! Don''t brainwash there. " Water dance finally has a chance to speak.


    But it was the words of Joe Lehao.


    "Alas! How sad! We''re officials. You don''t even help me. " Joe Lehao may not be able to do anything else, but he is absolutely first-class.


    "The official matches a ghost, oneself play, don''t come to provoke me." Shuiqingwu gives him an angry look and leaves.


    Qiao Lehao just wanted to follow up, but he was stopped by several people standing there.


    "Do you like my sister?" This is from Mu Ming night.


    "My sister is a little pepper." You don''t have to ask. This is the tone of Mu Ming night.


    Ouyang haoqian is more crisp, "she has a favorite."


    "I know! But what''s the problem? " Qiao Lehao shrugged and said he didn''t care.


    "Ah! Who do you like! I don''t know Mu Mingyao''s face was muddled. He felt that he was kept in the dark.


    But it seems that no one wants to answer his question, completely ignoring the past.


    "Of course, there are problems. Don''t make unnecessary troubles for her." Ouyang haoqian doesn''t seem to like Qiao Lehao very much.Maybe it''s because the other side looks too lazy!


    Therefore, if shuiqingwu really wants to find someone to fall in love with, he prefers Gu Yu to Qiao Lehao.


    On the contrary, Mu Ming Yao liked Qiao Le Hao better.


    Maybe it''s because the other person''s personality is similar to him! So it''s a bit of empathy.


    "Let''s have a good talk!" Mu MINGYE pulls Qiao Lehao aside.


    "Let go, can''t you say something well? Why do you use your hands and feet? " Qiao Lehao resisted, but he couldn''t avoid being dragged away.


    "My brother doesn''t want to hit people! "Mu Mingyao looks uneasy.


    "He''ll hit you first." Ouyang haoqian glared at him and left.


    As for Mu Ming night, he didn''t worry at all, because he would never suffer.


    That''s true.


    No matter what aspect, mu MINGYE can''t be a weak one.


    "What are you talking about?" Joe Lehao tidied up the collar which was crooked by him.


    "How you hurt my sister." Mu Ming night said as he broke his fingers.


    "Ha ha! Are you trying to hit me? " Joe Le Hao sneered coldly.


    "I have that idea, so be honest." Mu Ming night probably heard what Ouyang Ruixi said, otherwise he couldn''t directly believe that the injury of shuiqingwu''s forehead was due to him.


    Joe Lehao put out his hand, "but I don''t want to say it."


    "It seems that I can advise Uncle Joe to send you abroad." Muming night threat.


    "You dare." Qiao Lehao lost control instantly, because the last thing he wanted was to study abroad.


    "To be honest." Mu Ming''s hands were around his chest in the night, so that he could have a good time.


    Qiao Lehao frowned, "I said Mu MINGYE, are you really only 12 years old? How do I feel like you are thirty-two? "


    "Don''t digress." Mu Ming night interrupted his smiley face.


    Looking at the way they get along, I feel like I''ve known each other for a long time.


    "Fierce what fierce! Just a little kid. Do you think you will become an adult after talking business with Uncle mu for several times? Only know how to dazzle, what strength can you have. " Qiao Lehao scoffed at this.


    Listen, it''s probably because of this that he is always scolded by his father. Let him learn more from Mu Ming.


    "But what you have to admit is that in this respect, my ability is better than you. I have talked about the motions that you have not talked about." Mu Ming night attacks people, it''s really the kind that leaves no room for it.


    "You were lucky." Qiao Lehao is unwilling to admit that he lost to a child.


    Mu MINGYE shook his head, "no, that''s because you didn''t do your homework."


    "What''s your homework?" Qiao Lehao was at a loss about this.


    "If you want to cooperate with each other, you must first understand other people''s company, which is the minimum point." Mu MINGYE knows why he doesn''t like himself. It''s not because he lost to himself in a contest last year.


    "Cut! It''s opportunistic. " Qiao Lehao doesn''t want to admit that he lost because he knew nothing about the other party''s company. He thought that as long as he handed over enough plans, he would do it.


    The problem is that he even lost the plot to Mu MINGYE.

 Chapter 1988

    But who can imagine that he was a primary school student last year


    "anyway, I succeeded, and you are the one I beat." Although Mu Ming''s night is too precocious, it is still childish at some time


    just like now, after a year, he is still complacent


    "yes, I''m the loser of your team. That''s OK!" Joe Lehao didn''t have a good temper


    I just don''t know why my family wants to cooperate with them


    after a long time, he was taken out by his old father to fry his little heart, but he lost face


    "it seems like it''s OK, but still, my sister is not suitable for you." Mu Ming night fight, originally is such a mind


    "I didn''t say that she is very suitable for me. What''s your hurry?" Joe Lehao gave him a cold glance


    "the problem is that our family now mistakenly thinks that you and she are a couple." Mu Ming night frown, really don''t want to elder sister because of this and trouble


    "no, let it be! Anyway, we also want to see the reaction of someone. " Mu Ming night finish saying, evil ground lightly raised the corner of the mouth


    "you look like a bad person, but the person you mentioned is not brother Shen!" Qiao Lehao felt that he really knew too much, but he didn''t know whether he would be killed


    "do you know uncle Mohan? Did my sister tell you that? " Mu Ming had an accident at night


    "not only do I know, but I also know that your sister likes him." Qiao Lehao, like mu Mingyao, was a man who could not hide his words


    "that''s not true. I just bumped into her and she was wronged." Qiao Lehao said with a shrug


    after hearing this, Mu Ming''s eyebrows frowned


    if he can, he really hopes that his sister doesn''t fall in love with Shen Mohan


    but things have happened, and it''s useless to be impatient. Only by working hard to solve it is the way to be king


    because now, Shen Mohan is already fidgeting


    especially when Ouyang Ruixi said that shuiqingwu was in love with his classmates, his heart was full of irritability


    "Mo Han, have you met that classmate?" Ouyang Mo''er bumps Shen Mo Han with her elbow. Looking at his eyes, she is a bit tentative


    "maybe." Shen Mo Han smiles, but feels perfunctory


    he has only seen two students of water dance, so... ''


    if one of them, he must have known each other, but if not, he didn''t say it


    "handsome? It doesn''t match our dance. " Ouyang Mo''er didn''t say whether she was worthy or not, because there were no such factors in love. She just wanted to know how they felt when they stood together


    "you can ask the dancer." It seems that Shen Mohan doesn''t want to answer this question


    Ouyang Mo''er is worthy of it, and she doesn''t cover it up at all


    only, it was a stare in her eyes that she gave back to her, "your husband is diagonally opposite, care about him."


    "he doesn''t need my attention, but you absolutely need it. Tell me how that Shi Yuanyuan is angry with you. Tell me, I''ll help you out." Ouyang Mo''er not only didn''t give up, but also became active


    it seems that no one dares to tease him like this except her


    "I don''t care about you." Shen Mohan said and got up, otherwise she would sit down again and could not figure out what she wanted to do


    "Mohan, I heard that you have a fiancee, right?" This is from Mu Zixuan


    or, he has never admitted Shi Yuanyuan, but just used her as a cover to let shuiqingwu give up


    "so it is! I thought you were going to get married Mu Zixuan nodded, indicating that he knew


    "that''s impossible." Shen Mohan doesn''t know who spread this


    in fact, he should be able to imagine that paper can''t hold fire, especially when he uses it to hurt water dance, he should have a premonition of the consequences


    "I''m a little disappointed. I thought I could have a wedding wine." Leng Xize has a strange taste for wine. No matter what kind of wine it is, she wants to drink it."It''s time to find a girlfriend, or think about what your parents said." Qin Qingchen also joined in the ridicule.


    Shen Mo Han''s eyebrows are locked more tightly.


    "You talk. I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, leave quickly.


    I feel that I have become the object of attention now. It''s too late if I don''t go.


    "Is this a question of evasion?" Leng Xize asked.


    "I don''t know. You can go after him and ask him." Qin Qingchen likes to hate Leng Xize every time, because only he can do it himself.


    As for the other big guys, he didn''t dare to gamble his life at all.


    Especially in front of Mu Zixuan, he always felt a sense of awe.


    "Well, don''t even talk about it. I''ll go and see the dancers." Xia Xinfei has never met any other students except Ji Mo, so she wants to see them.


    Maybe, it''s not necessarily that she can develop into a lover. In this way, wu''er won''t have to love alone any more.


    "My sister-in-law is worried about dancing again, tut tut! Boss, I feel like you''ve lost your position. " Leng Xize said while laughing wickedly.


    But soon, he received two cold eyes.


    "Do you want to be cleaned up by officer song?" Mu Zixuan''s tone is very calm, but it has great lethality.


    Cold West Ze immediately shriveled mouth, no longer speak, but in the bottom of my heart, Mu Zixuan to curse more than 18 times.


    "You deserve it." Qin Qingchen is gloating over the misfortune. Who let him have no eyesight and say something bad? He wants to stir up other people''s feelings between husband and wife.


    "Shut up." Leng Xize stares at him and feels that he dares to bully Qin Qingchen.


    Alas! In fact, these two people bully each other.


    When Xia Xinfei finds the water dance, she is standing alone by the window. Her figure is very lonely.


    "Dance." Light call sound, the corners of the mouth raised a soft smile.


    Water dance turns around, and then happily encircles her neck


    "Mom, are you finished there?"


    "Well! Your grandparents are chatting with old friends. They don''t need to come to me, so they want to come and have a look at your romantic partner who has been popular all night. " Xia Xinfei reached out and patted her on the back.


    "What a lover! That''s the senior. It''s grandma who misunderstood it. " Water dance helpless to explain, can''t put no matter, to admit it!


    "Just a senior! I''d like you to have sparks. " Xia Xinfei doesn''t hide her thoughts, because that''s what she thinks.


    Water light dance shakes his head, "how possible, I and he is an enemy to come."


    "Never heard of it? It''s not that my friends don''t get together. I''m looking forward to it. " Xia Xinfei is more interested now.


    I think it''s time for her to let go when she has been infatuated with Shen Mohan for so long. Otherwise, once he gets married, it will only be her who will be hurt.


    "Mom, don''t you support me?" Water dance has a sense of loss.


    She had been in love very hard. If her family didn''t support her any more, she really didn''t know what to hold on to.


    "Dance, some things, when it''s time, you should choose to let go, otherwise you''ll never find another good thing." Xia Xinfei thinks that her efforts in these days are enough and there is no need to continue.

 Chapter 1989

    I don''t know much about water dance, "Mom, but I think he''s already the best one."


    "You are very sad when your father passes." Shen Mohan doesn''t accept it. It''s something else.


    "I understand, but I also know that you will help me." The water dances lightly, this is, gives her to eat to death.


    Therefore, Xia Xinfei really has nothing to say.


    Because she''s right. As long as it''s what she thinks, she''ll do it.


    The problem is that she has to be given a chance to do it.


    Isn''t it true that Shen Mohan already has a fiancee?


    Just listen to the big guy''s meaning, it seems that she has come to the surface, so she has to make another plan.


    "Dancer, I still think you should think about it again." Really, she is still young, there is no need to guard a man who does not like himself.


    "Well, I''ll be obedient and think about it." This is who light dance, the biggest concession!


    Xia Xinfei touched her head! I believe you. "


    Don''t believe me!


    It''s going to put a lot of pressure on me.


    Water dance depressed a face, really dare not guarantee that they can really do.


    But there is one thing that she thinks she has done very well recently, that is, she gradually stops focusing on Shen Mohan and starts to pay attention to other things. After that, she finds out, oh! It seems that I only spend half of my time thinking about him today, which is much better than the previous two-thirds.


    The banquet didn''t end very late. During this period, shuiqingwu had been hiding in the terrace and brushing the microblog.


    Red beans have become demons again, saying that they will send sugar to big guys at Christmas.


    Sugar?


    Ha ha! Shen Mo Han has already explained things to her. I don''t know what she is blowing there.


    [WOW! Really? I hope the male goddess can be together forever. ¡¿


    [Civil Affairs Bureau, I have already moved here for you. Lock it up immediately. ¡¿


    [these two are so sweet! People also want sweet love. ¡¿


    [it''s unnecessary for a single dog to give a critical hit. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of congratulations and, of course, some controversies.


    [cut! It''s like this every time. I only send some obscure words. I don''t even see President Shen''s face. I don''t know if it''s true. ¡¿


    [that is, every time she climaxes, it depends on whether others respond to her. ¡¿


    [what a whore! She pretends to be a pure lady when she knows that her reputation is a stinky drain. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Yeah! That''s right, so water dance really wants to praise them.


    But she''s only responsible for eating melons, not mixing them.


    So no matter how she makes trouble on microblog, as long as it doesn''t involve herself, everything is OK.


    However, she really wants to get at her. It''s too fake. Hello.


    "So, you''re hiding here!" Gu Yu, also don''t know how to find water light dance, unexpectedly appeared in her side.


    Water dance looked up at him blankly, "looking for me?"


    "No, I just can''t see anyone. I''m just curious. I thought you had gone back?" Gu Yu sat down in the chair beside her.


    "Then why don''t you go back?" The water dances and asks doubtfully.


    "I''ll wait for my dad. He had some wine." Gu Yu smiles.


    It seems that he is a very warm child.


    "Oh! Is that right? " Water dance is very perfunctory in response.


    "Did you just watch a play?" Gu Yu has nothing to say.


    Before that, when he was at school, he was very dragging and had been framing her for following him.


    "No, Weibo." Water dance said, put away the mobile phone.


    Mom said that when people talk to you, it''s very impolite to play with mobile phones.


    "A smoky place." Gu Yu, it seems that he doesn''t like microblog very much.


    The water danced and nodded, "sure."


    But when she saw someone scolding Hongdou, she was a bit of schadenfreude.


    It feels like she''s one of the pushers.


    "I just know that you are the adopted daughter of the Mu family." Gu Yu should have asked something from Ouyang haoqian.


    "So, do you want to look down on me?" The water dances and frowns.


    "I dare not. I was threatened by Qian Qian just now. Let me treat you better, especially at school." Gu Yu is not without eyes to see, a night down, the people of the Mu family how doting on her.


    So, how dare you look down on her? Besides, even if the people of Mu family don''t spoil her, they don''t have the qualification to look down on anyone.


    Because you''ll never know who''s next to help you.


    "You seem to have a good time with him." Shuiqingwu is really curious about Ouyang haoqian''s circle of making friends. It feels that those who can''t make friends can become friends.


    No, it should be said that the boy''s circle of friends are very strange, just like the night, who would have thought that he would know Qiao Lehao?Writers are afraid to make it up like this! However, the two school leaders of s University have deep ties with her family.


    It seems that in the future, I will have to attend more similar banquets, so I won''t feel embarrassed.


    "Not bad! One summer vacation, we had a ball date almost every day, and we also played in the secret room together to escape. " Gu Yu found that Ouyang haoqian was a calm man who didn''t belong to his age. What''s more, he was smart and bold.


    "I didn''t hear him mention it." Water dance smile, this whole summer vacation, she is in regret and pain, so really missed a lot of things.


    "Boys don''t like to tell their families everything." Gu Yu feels that this is normal.


    Because he didn''t tell his family about himself and Ouyang haoqian.


    The water danced and nodded, "it''s the same."


    "Is your forehead healed?" Eyes, stay in her forehead, but did not find the wound.


    "Not yet. The makeup artist used some skills to hide the injury." The water is dancing here, so we have to sigh the strength of make-up technology. It not only transforms you into another person, but also helps you hide the things you don''t want to show.


    "So it is. I just saw Qiao Lehao. I didn''t expect that he would come too." Gu Yu seems to want to find out something.


    "Their company seems to have cooperation with ours." These are the feelings from his conversation with mu MINGYE.


    Gu Yu nodded, then said: "don''t use affection for him, or it will hurt you."


    "Why?" Water dance tonight, we must understand this problem.


    "Why can''t I say it? Just remember." Gu Yu didn''t mean to tell Qiao Lehao about his private affairs, because it wasn''t his business. All he could do was to let her know.


    The water lightly dances to frown, "the behavior of you two people, return really is similar."


    "Did he let you guard me, too?" Gu Yu smiles.


    "I didn''t say it, but it means the same thing." It feels like these two people, like two children, are trying to persuade themselves to stay away from each other. "


    Gu Yu nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    However, after several seconds of silence, he suddenly asked.


    "Is Han Han responsible for your injury?"


    After hearing this, water dance suddenly raised her eyes to see, "do you know her?"


    "Not really. It''s just that she and her followers have been complained about. I''ve talked to them." Gu Yu said with a frown, but the other side didn''t seem to want to change. After a long time, some students went to the student union to complain.


    "It''s because she likes Qiao Lehao that she troubles me." Water dance to now, still feel injustice.


    "I know." Gu Yu even nodded.


    "What? You know that. " I''m not surprised at the water dancing.


    "Because every time someone complains, it''s the other party who likes Joe Lehao. You''re the only one who doesn''t complain to me." Gu Yu said, looking at her.


    Water light dance wrinkled his nose, "it''s really stinky, dare feeling, in addition to her, other people can''t contact with Qiao Lehao."


    "She''s a little bit overbearing." Gu Yu followed her words.


    "It''s not bullying. It''s bullying." This is the most despised phenomenon of water dance.


    Now think about it, she really shouldn''t be big or small. She should let the other party invite her parents to see if she will be horizontal next time.

 Chapter 1990

    Gu Yu nodded, "in terms of school, she has talked to her several times and said that she would invite her parents, but she has shirked it on the pretext that her family is busy."


    "Alas! What''s her family doing! It''s as if she wants to kill me every minute. " Water dance really want to know, her home has how big backstage, can let her so horizontal.


    "I don''t know." Gu Yu never inquires about these, especially the family background of female classmates.


    "Yes, there''s no need for that, but why don''t you say that I deliberately made an encounter with you here today?" Water dance teases him.


    "It''s like I''m a guest today." Therefore, if we want to make a chance encounter, it can only be him, not her.


    "You know yourself very well." Water light dance said, stood up.


    It''s almost time. It should be over!


    "Shall we go?" Gu Yu got up with him.


    "Well! I''ll go out and see how they are drinking. It''s time to take care of the aftermath. " Water dance said with an apologetic smile, and then left the terrace.


    Gu Yu stood there, looking at her back and smiling.


    Tonight, most people drank too much, including Shen Mohan.


    So, as soon as Ouyang Mo''er saw her coming, he waved, "wu''er, Mohan will give it to you."


    "Ah! Why me Water dance in the bottom of my heart, there is a trace of resistance.


    "Who else but you?" Ouyang Mo''er asks her.


    "Her fiancee." The water dances and murmurs.


    Ouyang Mo son suddenly then laughed, "the little wench still remembers revenge."


    "That''s right. You taught me well. Let me return blood with blood and return teeth with teeth." Water dance tonight, Shen Mohan really has a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Especially, when she let herself fall in love with Gu Yu, she was particularly disgusted with his words.


    Don''t ask why, when you are in the same situation, you will understand how helpless that kind of despised heart is.


    "All right! Now I have to admit that there is something wrong with my way of teaching. " Ouyang Mo''er shook his head, but still pointed to Shen Mo Han and said, "even so, he''s in your charge now. I don''t have any extra mind to manage him."


    "Call assistant Xi! Let him pick him up. I''ll take my dad back. " Water dance is not willing to, to manage Shen Mohan.


    Yes, she is such a heartless person, but really can''t blame her, blame him too cruel to himself.


    "Your father has your mother. I don''t need you. Really, don''t you always like sticking? Why is that all for today? " Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t understand.


    "That''s because I''m growing up now." So, with shame.


    "I''ll just go upstairs and have a room. Don''t worry about me." It seems that Shen Mohan is not very drunk.


    Shuiqingwu was shocked, because she thought he was drunk and would say that.


    But I didn''t expect that he was awake all the time. Was that too much?


    Face, quickly red up, the whole person is embarrassed a lot.


    "I need someone to send you up when I open a house! It can''t be, let you waddle around all by yourself Ouyang Mo son says, flush water light dance to make eyes, know this wench, just in with oneself angry just.


    "I''m not drunk." Shen Mohan protested.


    "Yes, that''s what the average drunk thinks." Ouyang Mo''er said and helped up Huangfu Shaoqing. She didn''t control them.


    Fortunately, the water dance reaction quickly, asked her, "aunt, then how can I go back!"


    "Yan Xun! Isn''t he your bodyguard? " Ouyang Mo''er asks her.


    It can''t be. Even this needs to be arranged by her!


    "All right! I see The water danced and sighed helplessly.


    That is to say, we have to send him home by ourselves.


    But she thought, can Yan Xun send him back alone?


    And she went back with her family car.


    But in this case, it seems obvious.


    So, I had to walk past.


    "Brother Shen, can you still walk by yourself?" The tone of water dance is with a sense of alienation.


    "Go back! I''ll sit down a little longer and go Shen Mohan lowered his head and didn''t look at her.


    The water lightly danced and pursed lips, then said: "just now, sorry! That''s not what I mean. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all the same." Shen Mohan just felt that his heart was cool.


    So, he still has heart?


    Didn''t he lose it long ago?


    "Are you angry?" Water dance asked with some caution.


    "No, that''s right. I''m not really your responsibility." It''s just that it''s so sour!


    "It seems that you have to worry about it." Water dance or understand him, know that he is in anger.Shen Mohan suddenly looked up at her and said, "I don''t have one."


    Drunk men, although more than 30, but looking at it inexplicably some lovely.


    "The tone is too sour. Get up! I''ll take you back. " Shuiqingwu reached out to help him, but he dodged.


    "I said I didn''t need it." The tone is just like that, a little fierce.


    The water lightly danced to take a deep breath, then stretched out a hand to go over, "the telephone brings, I help you to call Shi Yuanyuan, let her come to pick you up."


    Since do not let oneself send, that fiancee always should want!


    But who knows, water light dance this words just finish saying just, Shen Mo Han suddenly raises Mou to stare her, "dance son, you this is intentionally disgusting me?"


    "I didn''t. I just thought you might need her help. After all, she''s your fiancee." Shouldn''t that be the case?


    Or say, don''t let her notice, want to let her get a small three name.


    Shen Mohan nodded. "Yes, she''s my fiancee."


    "That''s why I asked her to pick you up!" The water dances lightly, purses lips, the eye socket flushes slightly.


    "The problem is, she''s not in s city." This time, Shen Mohan roared directly.


    "Oh! It''s not in s city! All right! I''ll do it for a while, but I can say it first. If there is any unnecessary misunderstanding, please help me to explain it. " The tone of water dancing became strange again.


    Shen Mo Han looks at her eyes, all want to burst out fire, but for a moment, but don''t know how to say she just good.


    I just feel that I have a bad breath and hold it in my throat. I can''t get up.


    This girl is really angry. It''s not worth her life.


    "Well, it''s OK not to explain." Under the pressure of his eyes, shuiqingwu had to say this against his will.


    Shen Mohan waved to her, "forget it, you''d better go back!"


    "That won''t do. My aunt asked me to take care of you. I can''t listen to her." Water dance refused.


    "Do you mean I can''t listen to you?" Shen Mo was very cold.


    What''s more irritating is that water dance even nodded.


    "That''s right."


    Anyway, if you are married, why should I listen to you.


    Sometimes girls'' thinking is so pure, pure and lovely.


    "Because of what?" Shen Mo Han Ming knows the reason and even asks her.


    Shuiqingwu looked at him, then lowered his head, "because my aunt is my family."


    And you are not. From the moment you start to be indifferent to me, you have already pushed me away, which is equivalent to abandoning yourself and taking him as a family member.


    "Well, I see. Go back!" Shen Mohan waved her hand and asked her to leave.


    But water dance did not move, "I accompany you."


    The position is very firm.


    "It seems true. Don''t listen to me." Shen Mohan''s heart is somewhat melancholy.


    When did this start? She was no longer submissive to herself.


    "Brother Shen, I hope you don''t delay my time, because you, I have to send it back." Water dance doesn''t want to hurt him, but these are what he wants to see? Keep yourself away from him, keep yourself from loving him.


    All these things are carried out according to his will.


    "Well, dancer, you are really grown up. I take back what I said before." Shen Mo is cold to stagger to get up, I hook the smile of cold evil spirit recently, also don''t know, he this words is what meaning.


    The water lightly danced bit to bite lip, then a hand held him, "go!"

 Chapter 1991

    Even if he took back the previous words, it could not heal her pain, let alone make his fiancee disappear.


    "It seems that I have come at the right time." They haven''t gone out yet? He was blocked by a sound.


    "Shi Yuanyuan?" Shen Mo Han frowned and called.


    The hand that water light dance originally helped, when hearing this address, instantly took back.


    She is Shi Yuanyuan.


    Yeah! It''s beautiful, and it''s the wild one.


    In short, it gives people a sense of bohemian.


    Originally, she thought this idiom was only suitable for men, but now it seems that it is because you have not met a similar woman.


    "Isn''t it me?" Shi Yuanyuan said and held him with her hand.


    Just took over the position of water dance.


    "Who asked you to come." Shen Mohan shakes his hand and wants to get rid of her support.


    But this time, the other side increased the strength instead, let him be unable to succeed.


    Water dance is awkward now. It''s not right to go or stay.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come? Said you were drunk, let me come to pick you up, how, drunk forget? " Then he gave him a coquettish look.


    Water dance bite lip, back a few steps.


    If she could, she really wanted to leave at the beginning, instead of promising to send him back.


    Now, I''ve been caught. I don''t know what people want to think of her.


    Shen Mo Han frowned and wanted to refute, but he thought of the words shuiqingwu had just said and chose to give up.


    In other words, it is equivalent to acquiescing to the other party''s words.


    But he did not think that his behavior would give water dance a heavy blow.


    It turned out that he had asked her to come to pick him up, but said that she was not in S City, it was intentional! Deliberately embarrass her, deliberately make her heart die again, I have to say, his move is really too cruel, killing people without a knife, let alone do it yourself, can tear her to pieces.


    But she could never fall down, especially in front of her rival, so she raised her smile.


    "Brother Shen, since someone has picked you up, I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, want to continue to walk outside, but was stopped by Shi Yuanyuan.


    "Wait, are you a dancer?"


    Yo! Wuer, how intimate! 1


    what a fake! This is the first reaction of shuiqingwu, but he still nodded, "yes, I am shuiqingwu."


    Good shame, because before, also boast too much, oneself want with her fair competition.


    But now, Pa Pa is beaten in the face, because Shen Mohan has admitted her identity, so that she hasn''t started fighting yet? Then lost in the starting line.


    It''s impossible to say it''s not embarrassing, so we have to stand here with thick skin.


    "I''m Shi Yuanyuan, Mo Han''s fiancee." Shi Yuanyuan is very proud of this.


    "Hello Water lightly danced to order to nod, after finishing, glanced at Shen Mo cold one eye.


    Good. He seems to have nothing to say. Then she should be able to go.


    "Well, you see, if I want to help Mo Han, I don''t have any extra hands to drive, OK! How about taking us back? " Shi Yuanyuan said as she watched her expression change.


    Fundus, is the sinister light in the flow.


    Water light dance frowned, this kill dog also not so!


    "You can put him in the back. He''s not noisy when he''s drunk." Without thinking about it, he refused the other party''s request.


    But in this way, she inadvertently instilled a certain truth into each other, that is, her abnormal understanding of Shen Mohan.


    "Of course I know he''s not noisy. I''m just worried that he''ll bump into the bad road." Shi Yuanyuan must be on purpose. She deliberately wants to embarrass the water dance and let her watch her intimate contact with Shen Mohan.


    I have to say that this move is really damaging and controversial.


    "The road conditions in s city are very good. There are no potholes." Water dance tried to persuade her.


    Then he took another look at Shen Mohan, only to find that he didn''t mean to stop him.


    Is it not enough for him to say that he is embarrassed now?


    How humble is the end.


    "Then I''ll make it clear! It''s mainly because I''m not familiar with the road conditions in s city. " When Shi Yuanyuan saw that one move failed, she took another.


    "There''s navigation in the car." Water dance, to put it bluntly, is not willing.


    She doesn''t have self-confidence. She''ll spend almost an hour watching them show their love, which will make her feel broken.


    "I don''t believe in navigation, I only believe in you." Shi Yuanyuan''s words, a tone of no discussion.


    "Brother Shen, do you think you need me to send you Water dance directly to ask him.


    If he nods, then she will surely send it."If you''re OK, just give it away." He would rather have water dance on the spot than be alone with Shi Yuanyuan.


    However, what he didn''t know was what kind of harm his selfish thought was to water dance.


    "OK, I''ll take it, but first of all, I''m not good at driving." Shuiqingwu smiles. Fortunately, she has already changed into the clothes she came in, and is no longer an evening dress. Otherwise, she really can''t do it.


    "It''s OK. Just get the people there." Shi Yuanyuan was very proud. She thought Shen Mohan would look at her face, but what she didn''t expect was that she would cooperate like this, which was really beyond her expectation.


    Water dance nodded, "let''s go!"


    With that, he went straight ahead.


    "Miss." As soon as he got out of the door of the hotel, Yan Xun met him.


    "Well! Go back by yourself! I''ll see brother Shen off. " The water danced at him with a farfetched smile.


    "But you are not good at technology, and you are not familiar with the road conditions here." Before Yan Xun''s words fell, he saw Shi Yuanyuan holding Shen Mohan out.


    His heart, a moment of pain, and then look at the water Qingwu heartache.


    She is now, should be very uncomfortable! But he pretended to be nothing.


    "I can, so don''t worry!" Water light dance finished, looked up at the sky, tough to force back something.


    "Or I''ll see them off! I''ll let the other bodyguards take you back. " Yan Xun couldn''t bear to let her be insulted, so he suggested.


    "It''s OK. I just practice driving, but go to the car and get my flat shoes." Even though I was very sad, I didn''t forget the driving rules.


    "Good." Yan Xun gave Shen Mohan a meaningful look, and then left angrily.


    The water lightly danced to turn head to see to Shen Mo Han, hurted out a hand to him, "car key?"


    "It''s in my pocket. I''ll get it myself." Shen Mo Han frowned at her and wanted to know when she could stretch.


    With her temper and personality, she should not be so tolerant. Therefore, he didn''t push Shi Yuanyuan away, just wanted to see where her limit was.


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient for me, so let Miss Shi bring it to me." Shuiqingwu refused to come forward, and even refused to take out his pocket.


    If in the past, she certainly did it without thinking about it, but now, he is no longer the elder brother Shen she is familiar with, and she is no longer the young water dance.


    She has grown up and has the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    "Yes, Mohan, I''ll take it! How can I get Wu Er to pick it up? This is not good! Those who know you are brothers and sisters, and those who don''t know may not know how to think about dancing. " Shi Yuanyuan is still very tough. She preaches when she gets the chance, which makes people dare not be more strict.


    Shuiqingwu laughs. A woman with a lot of ideas has to admit that she lost the first round of struggle, and she lost completely.


    However, Shen Mohan didn''t let Shi Yuanyuan take out her pocket. Instead, he took it out and threw it to shuiqingwu.


    "Thank you Water light dance took the key, unexpectedly good temper thanks.


    On this side, Yan Xun had brought the shoes and put them in front of her.


    Shuiqingwu put on his shoes, and then he said to Yan, "it''s hard work!"


    "Miss, I''ll follow you!" Yan Xun was worried after all.


    "No, go back!" Shuiqingwu didn''t want to let him see how pitiful he was then, so he refused his proposal.


    But even if she refused him, when he left, Yan Xun still chose to follow far behind, because he was really not at ease with her current state.

 Chapter 1992

    "Mohan, my father asked when we would have a wedding." In the car, Shi Yuanyuan asked humbly.


    If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that it will hit the green belt directly.


    But the water dance, as if not heard, is very attentive in driving.


    It''s not that she didn''t respond, but that she, a rookie, has been in a state of extreme tension about driving.


    That''s why I didn''t pay too much attention to the two people in the back seat.


    Shen Mohan did not respond to Shi Yuanyuan, but closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    That is to say, she automatically filters out her words, just like water dance, very absent-minded.


    Shi Yuanyuan had no fun. She could only start from the water dance.


    "Wuer, when we get married, you must come, you know?"


    All of a sudden, the water was called to light dance, and looked blankly in the rearview mirror.


    "What?"


    "I said that when we get married, you must join us." Shi Yuanyuan repeated.


    "Oh Very calm answer, did not arouse a trace of water.


    This can''t help but make Shi Yuanyuan confused. Isn''t the person who called her before the moment the person in front of her? Otherwise, the difference is so big.


    When she let out this voice, the man who had closed his eyes lightly opened his eyes, but soon returned to the original state.


    That night, he saw her charm.


    That night, he found out how ridiculous it was to say that she was not a woman in his eyes.


    Therefore, never had the emotion to attack him, also unconsciously, poured a lot of wine down.


    Are you really drunk?


    Yeah! Yes, but not to the point of unconsciousness.


    But the arrival of Shi Yuanyuan made everything out of control.


    In this regard, he not only failed to remedy, but also accelerated the development of the situation.


    Too calm, really not like the character of dance, so now, she must be very tight, and the string, is very likely to break.


    So, at the moment, he is very worried about her.


    Just on the surface, there are no ripples.


    Maybe I thought Shen Mohan really fell asleep! Shi Yuanyuan''s fingertips touched his face.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, he could not help describing it gently.


    Water dance just stopped at the red light. When I saw the situation in the back seat, I felt a burst of suffocation at the bottom of my heart. I felt that the whole space was out of air.


    He quickly pressed down the window and let in the cool wind from outside.


    Now, it''s better.


    Shen Mohan wants to get rid of Shi Yuanyuan''s hand, but in this way, the other party must know that he is in a fake sleep, so he has been patient.


    If you can, I really hope that the green light will never come, because at this moment, she has no strength.


    But since it was the pit she chose, even if it was full of snakes and insects, she would jump down regardless of herself.


    So, when the green light came on, she started the car and went back on the road.


    It''s just that her fingertips have been shaking slightly.


    Fortunately, there wasn''t a lot of traffic on the way back. She didn''t bother too much, otherwise it would be very difficult for her to get home safely.


    "So, I live here!" When the car drove into the sunshine coast, Shi Yuanyuan was proud.


    In this way, she can go in and out at any time.


    Shuiqingwu didn''t speak. After stopping the car, he quickly pushed the door to get off.


    She really couldn''t hold her breath after she finished.


    That kind of suffocation feeling, has been threatening her.


    "Dance son, thank you for sending us back, now you go back!" Shi Yuanyuan really regards herself as the hostess here, and as soon as she opens her mouth, it is the tone of the host.


    Water dance nodded, "OK, goodbye!"


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Shi Yuanyuan did not say, let her drive back, but with a smile.


    "Dance, drive the car back." This is Shen Mohan''s voice.


    "No Water light dance head also didn''t return, quickly out of his house.


    Just, the gate just closed behind her, she directly knelt on the ground.


    This is her limit.


    "Miss, I''m here to pick you up." Every time Yan Xun appeared in time.


    "Brother Yan, I have no strength." Water dance looked up at him, in the words of the moment, tears will follow down.


    Yan Xun pursed his lips and looked at the closed door. Then he bent down and gently picked her into the car.


    "You shouldn''t be able to do it." When the car started, Yan Xun couldn''t help blaming.


    "Don''t scold me. I''m sick." Water light dance finish saying, suddenly burst into tears.Here, she can be very unscrupulous, because Yan Xun will not laugh at her, and she has no so-called self-esteem in front of him.


    "I didn''t train you, just..." Yan Xun was a little nervous when he saw her like this.


    "I know. Let me cry for a while. After crying, I''ll be fine." Water dance head, buried between her legs, this is her favorite move after being wronged.


    Yan Xun frowned, but he didn''t disturb her any more. He just drove steadily.


    Occasionally, I look at her through the rearview mirror, full of worry.


    On Shen Mohan''s side, as soon as he came out of the water dance, the atmosphere began to change.


    "Ze Chen, see off." Shen Mohan said aloud, and soon a man landed from upstairs and stood in front of Shi Yuanyuan.


    "Please, Miss Shi!" Li Zechen has no superfluous facial expression change, just a cold face.


    "I''m not going. I''m going to stay here tonight, so don''t try to drive me out." Shi Yuanyuan said, then she walked to the house.


    Li Zechen stretched out his hand to stop her, "Miss Shi, please respect yourself."


    "Self respect? I said, "have you made a mistake? Ask your master who I am." Shi Yuanyuan sneered coldly and didn''t pay any attention to each other.


    "Harassers." Shen Mohan coolly dropped a sentence, and then strode into the room.


    As for the rest, Li Zechen will deal with it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the two men fought directly.


    However, the disparity is obvious. Even Shi Yuanyuan, who was born in the underworld, can''t compare with Li Zechen who has been trained.


    So it was thrown out very quickly.


    Not even a car was equipped.


    "Shen Mohan, I will make you regret it. How dare you treat me like this."


    The clamor came in from outside the gate.


    Shen Mohan, however, didn''t pay any attention at all, but was on the phone.


    "See her?" This is a very urgent question.


    "Yes, but she was picked up by her bodyguards." Over there, it''s a female voice.


    "OK, I see." Then he hung up.


    It seems that Yan Xun followed all the time, otherwise he would not have picked up the people so soon.


    I got up, went to the window, looked out the door, and dialed the group number again.


    "Uncle Shi, let''s make an appointment to talk about it."


    "It seems that you have met Yuanyuan, haven''t you?" The other side, a very happy look.


    "Well!" Shen Mohan''s response was very low. He felt that some of his energy was weak and his energy was not enough.


    "This child is so direct and not reserved at all. How about you decide to get married?" In front of each other''s words, it seems to blame, but after listening to his last two sentences, the taste is completely changed.


    It''s not like asking for proof, it''s like urging marriage.


    "I just want to discuss this with you, so I don''t know when Uncle Shi will be free." Shen Mohan reaches for his hand and pinches his eyebrows.


    "Well, it''s time to decide. As long as it''s about the happiness of you and Yuanyuan, I''ll be free anytime." When the other party finished, he burst out laughing.


    Shen Mo cold smile, but the words that say export, but special Wen run, "that we contact again."


    "Yes, I will cooperate with you unconditionally."


    "Thank you! Uncle Shi, let''s do it first! " Shen Mohan has nothing to say to each other.


    One is not familiar, the other is because the other is Shi Yuanyuan''s father, so the physiological resistance.


    It''s true that when you hate a person, you hate everything about her.


    And when you like a person, you will also like everything related to her.


    People''s emotions are so extreme that they can''t be found.

 Chapter 1993

    Yan Xun had to go around several times before he drove the car to Mu''s house to stabilize the mood of shuiqingwu.


    "Miss, may I go back now?" Although the car was on its way back, it still asked.


    "Well!" The water dances and nods with a lump.


    "Do you want an ice cream? I heard that when girls are sad, ice cream is the best way to adjust their mood." Yan Xun asked tentatively.


    Water dance looked up at him, and then timidly said: "do you want to buy it for me?"


    I feel that there are many uncertainties in the sound line.


    "Of course." Yan Xun laughed, then looked at the store by the side of the road. When he found the convenience store, he pulled over and stopped.


    "Wait for me in the car, you can''t go anywhere, you know?" Yan Xun, who was afraid that she would get off the bus, explained anxiously.


    The little girl nodded


    Where can she go so late!


    Besides, after crying, she was in a better mood.


    Yan Xun, who got the promise, walked back in three steps and quickly bought her a chocolate flavored ice cream. He thought that she had been crying for so long and asked her to add some energy.


    However, the little girl was not very satisfied with this, "brother Yan, I don''t want chocolate flavor, grow fat."


    "It''s OK. Once in a while, you won''t gain weight." Yan Xun coaxed her.


    "Really?" Look at his eyes, with doubt.


    "Of course." Yan Xun looked away in a hurry. Her eyes made him feel guilty.


    Originally, this ice cream will be fat, especially chocolate flavor.


    But he really had no other selfishness. He just wanted her to be happy.


    Because, she really likes chocolate flavor things, just afraid of fat do not dare to touch it.


    But tonight, he wants to give her this, in the most sad time to eat, there should be a sense of satisfaction!


    "Delicious." Sure enough, a sigh of satisfaction came from the back seat.


    The corner of Yan Xun''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    However, he deliberately slowed down to give her enough time to finish the ice cream.


    When people are sad, it''s best to eat a little sweet food, which will give your senses a lot of comfort.


    However, after the sweet, how things should be or how, there will be no trace of change.


    "Are my eyes red enough?" When the car arrived at the door, shuiqingwu thought of this problem.


    she felt that every time she did this, she never thought about the consequences. Only when it happened, she would think about it.


    "A little bit, but you can say, I''ll take you to eat fried chicken." It seems that Yan Xun''s plan can be used.


    Because water dance, every time I eat spicy food, I can''t help crying.


    "Really? If you eat spicy food, it won''t be so swollen! " The water dances and tangles.


    "You eat a lot." Yan Xun replied solemnly that he lied without a draft at all.


    Water dance mouth a stiff, after the end said, "good excuse, I hope someone can believe."


    With that, he took a deep breath and got off by pushing the door.


    But unexpectedly, there seems to be no one at home.


    Where has all this gone! Didn''t you come back earlier than her?


    Is it true that they are all asleep?


    But the action is not so fast!


    "Mom, Dad, MINGYE, Mingyao, I''m back." The water dance called, but no one answered.


    He yelled out the housekeeper.


    "Miss, they haven''t come back yet."


    "Oh! now I see! I''ll call and ask Water light dance said to take out the mobile phone, to Xia Xinfei dial in the past.


    Over there, it was picked up soon.


    "Hello! Dancer, are you home Xia Xinfei''s voice is very urgent.


    I feel like I''ve been waiting for her call.


    "Well! It''s already here, but where have you been? " The water dances lightly and says as it goes upstairs.


    "Oh! Well, we''re on your aunt''s side. Your father was a little drunk, so he came near. " Xia Xinfei sighed, because Mu Zixuan was offered a lot of wine by those partners tonight.


    He is not like Shaoqing, a cold eye can make people hair.


    So, people came to pay homage to him and drank it.


    "Ah! Does that matter? " Water dance of the pace of a meal, thinking about whether they want to take a look at the past.


    "No, go wash and sleep! We expect to stay here for one night. " Xia Xinfei hurriedly said that she was afraid that she would come again.


    "Oh! Are grandparents over there, too? " Asked the water dance.


    "Yes, your aunt was coquettish, so they came together." Xia Xinfei said here with a smile. The two old men really had nothing to do with Mo''er."So I''m alone tonight?" The water lightly danced to raise head to see an eye upstairs, inexplicably some fear.


    It''s like that a Piao mentioned by my aunt is waiting for her.


    After hearing this, Xia Xinfei responded, "Er! I really forgot about it. Let''s do it! I asked the driver to send MINGYE and Mingyao back. "


    "Ah! No, how troublesome it is! Let them play with Qian Qian there! " Shuiqingwu refused because it took about half an hour to come from there. That''s why they didn''t go home and went to their aunt.


    Because over there, it''s much closer to the Imperial Hotel, unlike their home, which is in another direction of the city.


    "It''s OK. We can let Qian Qian go there together. They are young people who can stand ups and downs. Besides, I don''t trust you alone. I forgot just now. We should let Yan Xun send you here." Xia Xinfei said, patted the forehead, how to forget such an important thing.


    "In that case, they will be very angry." Water dance smile, very sweet smile.


    Love is a fart! She has family, doesn''t she?


    The warmth you can''t get outside can be seen everywhere at home.


    "No! Sister, let''s go back now. " There, came the voice of Mu Mingyao.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Water dance mood, instant pleasure.


    Yeah! Let''s go to hell with unrequited love! Starting tomorrow, she doesn''t love anyone.


    "Say goodbye." With that, there was a rustling sound. It was estimated that some of them had gone downstairs.


    Shuiqingwu put away the phone and continued to walk upstairs.


    Let alone the fact that the house was too big, she turned back as soon as she was halfway there.


    Don''t ask. Asking is what my aunt said. She has a sense of picture in her mind.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you?" When the housekeeper saw her coming down, he couldn''t help wondering.


    "Ha ha! That night, they will come back. I will wait for them in the garden The water lightly danced to smile, but dare not say oneself a Piao.


    For so many years, there have been people at home, as quiet as tonight, but for the first time, no wonder she was afraid.


    "So it is. Do you want to prepare snacks for you?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "No, I''ll get fat." The water danced and waved, and the man came out of the room and went to the swing, shaking it up.


    When Yan Xun saw her coming out from a distance, he came over.


    "Miss, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Brother Yan, if I said I was afraid of ghosts, would you laugh at me?" Water dance looked at him pitifully.


    After hearing this, Yan Xun laughed, but he said something ironic.


    "No, it''s normal for you girls to be afraid of that."


    "Yes! I think so too, ha ha! " The water dance began to laugh again.


    Once her heart is especially empty, it is such a performance.


    "But there is no a Piao in the world." Yan Xun didn''t want her to think about it all night, so


    But it''s obvious that Ouyang Mo''er instilled too much into her, so shuiqingwu didn''t listen to her at all.


    "I know not, but I''ll be afraid, you know! It''s a psychological problem. "


    Yan Xun nodded, "I understand. What do you do tonight?"


    "They''ll be back in a minute, so I''ll wait here." Water dance more and more found that the younger brother is a happy thing.


    "Then I''ll accompany you for a while." Originally, Yan Xun wanted to take a bath and have a rest. When he heard that she wanted to wait for someone, he put it off for a while.

 Chapter 1994

    "Good! Talk about it. There are so many beauties tonight. Do you have any of them in mind? " Water dance is making fun of him again.


    Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t have a chance to see it."


    "No! Aren''t you a security guard? " Water dancing doesn''t believe him at all.


    Because as far as she saw, several girls came forward to chat him up on purpose,


    after all, he was a little handsome in his clothes tonight.


    "Yes, so I don''t have a chance to see it. I just want to keep it safe." Yan Xun''s answer was very serious.


    The water lightly danced to smile, "seem someone wants the telephone number with you."


    Don''t ask her how she knows. She just passed by.


    So, I took a special look at the beautiful woman.


    "It''s not the phone number, it''s just asking me where the bathroom is." Yan Xun is lying seriously.


    Well, he lied so much tonight that he was not honest at all.


    Water light dance rolled a white eye to him directly, "dare feeling your telephone number is toilet!"


    This directly blocked Yan Xun.


    So, eyebrows are always frowning.


    After a long time, came the sentence, "I did not give her."


    "Why not! You can have a look! " The water dances softly.


    "She''s not my type. Besides, I have no plans to fall in love and get married in my life." When Yan Xun said this, he was very serious.


    "Well! Why? " Shuiqingwu thinks that there are not many men who don''t want to fall in love nowadays.


    "I''m immune to your example." Yan Xun really dared to say that he was not afraid to hurt the water.


    But she really didn''t mind, because she knew better than anyone that Yan Xun was good to her.


    "No! Although I played a wrong demonstration, but my grandparents, as well as parents, they can be the harvest of love Shuiqingwu didn''t expect that Shen Mohan and himself would have such a great influence on him.


    "That''s just an example, not everyone." Yan Xun seems to be pessimistic about love.


    I don''t know what made him have such an idea. Anyway, it''s definitely not because of the water dance, because it won''t bring such a big consequence to him.


    Well, it must have something to do with his life experience.


    "Who said it was just a case! Uncle Qingchen, uncle Xize and my uncle are all very good, aren''t they? " Shuiqingwu thinks that he takes things too one sidedly.


    Yan Xun closed his eyes and then said, "maybe! It''s just that I''m too arbitrary. "


    In fact, he is yearning for love, but some factors make him stop the pace he wants to move forward.


    What''s more, in his heart, there are already people he likes.


    "Yes, you are too arbitrary. In this world, there are many happy people, but only a small number of unfortunate people." Even if she had just been hit hard, she was willing to believe in the beauty of the world.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back." It seems that Yan Xun was upset by several people.


    Maybe it''s because the topic of tonight''s chat touched somewhere in his heart.


    But it''s not like that! Didn''t we have a discussion before?


    Or was it just a slip of the tongue at that time, but this time it was an in-depth discussion.


    "Well, go and have a rest! Thank you for taking care of me today. " The water danced and laughed at him.


    Yan Xun nodded and then turned to leave.


    It feels like an escape.


    So what is he avoiding?


    The water danced lightly, and I couldn''t help thinking.


    She didn''t come to her senses until the light of the car came at the door.


    It''s dark night. They''re back.


    Corner of the mouth, evoke a happy smile, but people, still sitting on the swing did not move.


    "Tut tut! I knew it would happen. " As soon as mu Mingyao got out of the car, he began to laugh.


    "I was waiting for you." Water dance excuse, will not admit, because of fear.


    Ouyang haoqian brow tip a pick, "cousin, are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m too excited tonight, so I''m here to blow the wind." Yeah! The reason is getting worse.


    "I believe it." Mu Ming night is always such a warm brother.


    "Traitor." Mu Mingyao glared at him. He said that he would make fun of the elder sister together. Look what he is doing now!


    Mu Ming night shrugged, "I don''t go along with you."


    "Well! Traitor, I agree with that Ouyang haoqian rarely stood on mu Mingyao''s side.


    "Right! Traitor, ha ha Mu Mingyao said, quickly stepped into the room, "I want to take a bath first, we will play games later."


    As you walk, you can''t forget the game.


    Watching him leave, Ouyang haoqian put away his joking attitude and asked curiously, "didn''t you say that you sent uncle Mohan back? How did you come back? "Perhaps, we all thought that she would live there, so we didn''t consider that she would come back at all! So I didn''t expect that she would be afraid at home alone


    just imagine, how can a mother who cares for her daughter so much forget her existence


    "why don''t you come back? It''s not my home." Water light dance''s eyes dodged, as if not willing to say, the grievance he suffered tonight


    "say it! What happened. " Mu Ming night immediately saw the tip Ni to come


    after all, he really knew her too well. With a small change of expression, he could feel that she was hiding something


    "I..." the water danced lightly and pursed her lips, thinking whether to say it or not and whether to let them know


    "Well! We''re waiting to hear it. " Ouyang haoqian also asked


    "I met Shi Yuanyuan." The water dances and looks at them pitifully


    "Damn, uncle Mohan, it''s too dog!" Ouyang haoqian was furious


    only Mu Ming night, still with a calm expression, "so, did she embarrass you?"


    "Well! Let me send them back. In fact, I''m not good at driving. " The water light dance originally, already did not feel sad


    but with their concern, the tip of her nose began to sour


    "Oh, uncle Mohan has nothing to say?" Now, Ouyang haoqian is really furious


    "yes." That is to say, it makes her sad. It''s better not to say it


    "what did you say?" Ouyang haoqian''s temperament is much more urgent than Mu Ming night, so he is the first one to ask every time


    "if you''re OK, just give it to me!" The water light dance expresses it word for word


    it can be seen how hurt his words are to her


    shuiqingwu looked at him in surprise, then nodded eagerly, "mm-hmm! But I didn''t care. Really, I want to concentrate on driving. "


    it''s just that it''s right to be wronged


    mu MINGYE didn''t say anything, but hugged her head and let her touch her chest


    "stupid, even if Uncle Mohan asked, you can ignore it, we have no obligation, we have to send them."


    this is how she is. She can bear it in front of others, but once her family cares a little, she will be wronged to tears


    the water dances and shakes its head, "No."


    "it seems that uncle Mohan is going to fight to the end." Ouyang haoqian sneered. He hadn''t done anything wrong for a long time. Now he wants to make waves


    "in fact, it''s quite normal that they are unmarried." But, knowing this, why would you feel heartache


    is it because she can''t put it down at all


    I swore to myself again and again, but I slapped myself in the face again and again

 Chapter 1995

    "Go up! Don''t think about it. Take a bath first. We''ll play games with you after that. " Mu Ming night let her go.


    For this elder sister, he really takes her as his family, so he thinks about her every time.


    "Really? But don''t you dislike me every time and don''t want to take it with you? " Water dance looked at his eyes, with a bit of hesitation.


    Mu Ming night nodded, "the big deal is you pit, I climb up again."


    "Well, cousin, you should cherish this opportunity! It''s not easy to take people with it. We have to beg him every time, and then sign some unequal treaties. But tonight, he promised so readily. What''s more, he put forward it himself. " Ouyang haoqian is afraid of Mu Ming''s changing his mind in the night, so he advocates it.


    "I know, dark night, don''t go back on it, do you know? I''ll go upstairs and take a bath now. " Then he jumped off the swing and walked briskly into the room.


    Ouyang haoqian elbow hit it? Mu Ming night, "you tonight, this is to play which one."


    "She can''t sleep tonight. We''d better play with her than leave her alone." Mu Ming night said and looked at him, "don''t you go upstairs to take a bath? I''ll start in a moment, but I won''t wait for you. "


    With that, the man had entered the room.


    "Wash, why don''t you wash? Don''t try to leave me behind." Ouyang haoqian rushed after him, and said a few words angrily after that.


    However, boys shower faster than girls.


    So, when they took a bath and concentrated in the room where the water was dancing, the little girl just came out of the bathroom.


    "Well! Are you all well? " Looking at all of them in their pajamas, we know that they have taken a bath.


    "Sister, give me a move. How did you persuade me to play games with us?" As soon as mu Mingyao saw her coming out, he immediately welcomed her.


    Water light dance a face of doubt expression, "is not I persuade! He said it on his own initiative. "


    "Ah! It''s a big difference in treatment, isn''t it? " Mu Mingyao''s face was disheartened.


    He''d better not think about it! Because do not say to invite voluntarily, oneself even if beg him a whole day, also won''t necessarily agree.


    "Because I''m a beautiful sister, you can''t envy me." Water light dance stretched out his hand, pinched his face, and then looked at the two people on the sofa, "are you starting now?"


    Looking at them all the time, I can''t help but feel anxious.


    "Of course not. They''re answering questions, as if it''s about management. Don''t worry about them." Mu Mingyao didn''t seem to have the slightest interest in it.


    "Well! My uncle has a topic again The water danced softly.


    It has to be said that there is a person who graduated from a higher education in my family, that is, he is very good. He will take the exam every three to five.


    And those two people, they are very active every time.


    "Yes! It''s stupid. " Mu Mingyao''s expression of disgust.


    "Well! Then why didn''t you do it? " The water danced and said, wiping her hair.


    Mu Mingyao shrugged, "I''m not interested. We just have a big brother in our family. I am! Just eat, drink and have fun. "


    "Tut tut! You! There is nothing to be interested in. " The water dances and shakes its head.


    "No, I like tanks, I like mortars, I like snipers." With that, he reached out and did a fart action just after shooting.


    Water dance a listen, instant face up to.


    "Really! It''s not a joke. "


    "When did I joke?" Mu Mingyao glared at her.


    "No, we all think that you''re a liar who wants to avoid learning!" The water light dance is astonished, so say, everybody thought wrong?


    "Cut! It''s not hard for me to learn. " He just doesn''t want to be serious. If he really wants to learn, he can catch up with Mu Ming night every minute.


    "Come on, then go to a military academy! I support you. " The water danced and patted him on the shoulder, then sat down to blow his hair.


    Alas! What to do? The thing she hates most is blowing her hair.


    But the night is busy.


    "Sister, I''ll do it!" Mu Mingyao looked at her clumsy technique and couldn''t help reaching out for help.


    "Can you?" Shuiqingwu has no confidence in him.


    "Of course, don''t underestimate me, or you can cut your hair short some other day! It''s too long now. " Mu Mingyao suggested.


    "Well! I''ll go tomorrow, so that I won''t feel sick every time I wash it. " In fact, shuiqingwu wanted to have her hair cut for a long time, but it was delayed because she was busy with other things.


    "Or I''ll cut it for you now." Mu Mingyao is eager to try.


    Water dance a listen, quickly refused, "do not."


    He cut it? Can you still go out and meet people?


    Of course, he resolutely refused.


    "In fact, my craft is very good. The last time our class went to study Lei Feng outside school, I helped an old man push his hair. The other party liked it." Mu Mingyao argued wrongly and felt that his strength had been questioned."The problem is that you are tweeting. I can''t use it! Especially girls'' hair is cut carefully. Besides, your hair blowing technique is not as good as that of night. You want to help me cut my hair. " Shuiqingwu dislikes him and pouts


    "come on! They blow their hair, they don''t need you? " The water dances and turns its mouth


    "yes! It''s all the work of my grandfather and Dad, alas! Or look for worms. " Mu Mingyao put his mind on Huangfu An''an


    that''s enough for both of you


    and the two people on the sofa are still beating with their heads down. After all, it''s not so easy to cultivate the heirs of a company


    they said they would take water dancing to play games all night


    just after three o''clock, they all fell asleep on the bed one by one


    the water dance didn''t wake them up, covered them with quilts and walked to the terrace


    the wind at night is a little cool, probably because winter is coming


    I don''t know how those two spent their evening


    holding each other for warmth? Or...


    No, no, she couldn''t think about it, so she shook her head in a hurry, trying to get rid of her dirty thoughts


    the cool wind, just like her mood, completely cooled


    the relationship between her and Shen Mohan is completely over


    No, what has not been started is not the end


    he reached for his hair which was blown by the wind, then sat down on a chair, took out his mobile phone and opened wechat


    originally, she thought too much, and didn''t send a message about his name


    but it''s also true. How can people think about her so-called sister when they are pregnant with their fiancee


    with a sigh, she suddenly felt that what she had experienced in this year was so dramatic


    before she confessed, there was no so-called gossip girlfriend, let alone a baby fiancee


    but after her confession, both appeared


    If Shen Mohan wanted to disgust her, he did


    what he and Shi Yuanyuan performed together last night really disgusted her


    hold up your mobile phone, take a picture of the crescent moon in the sky, then enter the circle of friends, edit the lines and publish them


    [night sky, moon and me. ¡¿


    the time displayed is 4 a.m


    one can imagine what a girl who hasn''t slept at four in the morning is anxious about


    soon, Ji Mo commented on her


    after sending it, I quit my circle of friends, then click on Shen Mohan''s name and edit a message. Just when I wanted to send it, I was surprised to realize my habitual behavior, so I quickly deleted it, and then threw my mobile phone on the table


    terrible, what is she doing


    is this to give someone something to do? She''s a little girl, sending messages in the middle of the night to tease other people''s fiance


    if she is found, won''t she become a real junio

 Chapter 1996

    That night, she didn''t sleep. In the morning, she was lying on the sofa.


    Because the bed was occupied by three big boys.


    "Sister, why are you sleeping here?" Mu Ming night is Mu Ming Yao considered next, after finishing is very happy to promise, "I can do it."


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you." Xia Xinfei is just as happy.


    However, mu Mingyao hesitated, "that''s dad''s side..."


    "I''ll tell him." Xia Xinfei carried the responsibility.


    "Thank you, mom. I knew you loved me the most." Mu Mingyao put down his chopsticks and hugged her. After that, he gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Oh! It''s greasy. " Ouyang haoqian beside, for his exaggerated performance, pretended to retch.


    "You''re greasy, cut! Envy, envy. " Mu Mingyao refuted him.


    "Grandparents, will they be with my aunt all day today?" Asked the water dance.


    "Well! Your father went out with your uncle and made an appointment to play golf. We''ll have dinner there tonight. " Xia Xinfei looks at her with a smile, because she is not at ease with these children, so she comes back alone.


    "Then wait a moment, do you want to call my aunt to go with insects?" Mu Mingyao seems to like this little cousin.


    "No, your aunt has something to do. Chongchong wants to practice at home." Xia Xinfei really understood everything.


    Ouyang haoqian frowned, "practicing piano again! My mom really is. "


    "It''s nothing to do with your mother. It''s bugs who want to show their grandparents, so they are very positive." Xia Xinfei thinks it! This little girl has her own ideas.


    "Tut tut! We will have one more master in the future. " Ouyang haoqian said and shook his head.


    "It''s very good to be a master, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble to other people. Besides, why can''t we be a master if we have that strength?" Compared with insects, shuiqingwu prefers to call that little girl An''an.


    Because the name, inexplicably give people a sense of peace of mind, especially to bring peace.


    Once upon a time, she asked her aunt why she gave Ann such a name. Her answer was that it was easy to write.


    Sure enough, brain circuits are as strange as ever!


    "Cousin, you also have that strength. Why don''t you be one?" Ouyang haoqian rushed at her and rolled her eyes in silence.


    "I''ve been doing it all the time! Don''t you know? " Water dance a face surprised to see him.


    Mu Mingyao has something to say about this.


    "Well! My sister is really good at it occasionally, but we don''t mind


    "Do you hear me? I''m very happy." Water light dance finish saying, innocently winked.


    I can''t help it. I was spoiled by my family.


    But first of all, she only does it at home, because she is sure that the family will tolerate her. When she goes outside, she has to behave!


    Because others are not familiar with you, they have no obligation to tolerate what you do.


    So why do you say she can carry it? She is a very measured person.


    They also know what kind of occasion and what kind of things are suitable for them.


    the Mu family taught her well, and she has a strong acceptance ability.


    "I hear you. Aren''t you doing it now?" Ouyang haoqian shook his head, then asked her, "do you want to see another movie by the way?"


    "No, there are no bright spots in the movies released this month. I''m too lazy to waste my time." Water dance directly refused, there is no room for negotiation.


    "Night and Yao, what about you two? What do you think Ouyang haoqian turned to ask the two.


    "My sister won''t go, neither will I Mu Ming Yao finished, put the food on the plate, a force to the mouth.


    "Me, too." Mu Ming night tone lazy response, may have eaten, took out a tissue to wipe the corner of the mouth.


    Ouyang haoqian was speechless. "OK! I''m the only one who''s weak. "


    "Don''t misuse idioms." Xia Xinfei, who had been listening to their nonsense, reminded me.

 Chapter 1997

    "Ha ha! One verbal warning. " Mu Mingyao has a great nature to play.


    But such a person is very suitable for activating the atmosphere.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the sudden stillness of the air when there is his presence.


    Take a few children out, that is what feeling, for others, will be tired, but for Xia Xinfei, that is a kind of happiness.


    Because her children are always obedient.


    Especially in public, I will pay attention to personal cultivation.


    This is the quality that every citizen should have. Only when the quality of the people is improved can others find fault.


    "Sister, this star is beautiful." Mu Mingyao has his own ideas.


    "Sister, take this! Simple and clear. " Mu Ming night also has his own ideas.


    "Cousin, I think this crescent moon is still beautiful. It matches your face shape very well. It''s small and charming." Ouyang haoqian''s expressive ability, eh! It''s suitable to tease girls in the future.


    But girls just like to listen, because you say such things, to her effect.


    "Well, I''ll take this." Water dance adopted Ouyang haoqian''s recommendation.


    "Well! Why, sister, I choose the best one. " Mu Mingyao was puzzled about this.


    "Because you didn''t say the effect of the earring on your sister, but Qian Qian said that the sense of picture immediately took shape in her mind." Xia Xinfei is here to explain.


    Mu Mingyao after listening, Chong Ouyang haoqian rolled a white eye, "playboy."


    "Auntie, isn''t this a very obscure remark?" Ouyang haoqian couldn''t smile bitterly. Does it have anything to do with playboy?


    Xia Xinfei shrugs, "I''m sorry, I took part in your war."


    Her role is only to explain. As for whether they want to fight or scold, it''s their own business.


    "After Qian Qian, girls really like it, but remember, don''t hurt them, you know?" Water dance exhorted, "as a girl, she doesn''t want to get hurt because of her love.


    Just like myself, that kind of pain is really hard.


    "Don''t worry! Now girls are very fierce, there are few boys, how can they give them Ouyang haoqian did not think that he would be the type of slag man.


    But who knows what will happen in the future?


    After all, they are still young, and their mood will change a lot.


    Water light dance smile, this is the truth, look at their s big, is not this situation?


    Boys are always directed to work by girls.


    Therefore, the world of men and women is gradually moving towards balance in different times.


    She said she only bought a pair of high heels, but after seeing it, shuiqingwu bought a lot of shoes.


    Girls! I prefer to dress up.


    Fortunately, the boys didn''t complain.


    Because the next step is to buy what they like.


    "Sister, this windbreaker seems to be the same model as that one." When water light dance tries on clothes, mu Mingyao says something.


    "Who?" Water dance frown, don''t want to hit shirt, especially or acquaintances.


    "I know, aunt Joro. I saw her wear it the other day." Ouyang haoqian was there to explain.


    "Oh! Yes, as far as she is concerned, netizens have been praising her for being good-looking. " Mu Mingyao nodded frequently and recognized Ouyang haoqian''s words.


    Water dance a listen, instantly raised a smile, "if it is aunt Qiao Luo, I don''t mind with her Bangshan."


    "Why?" People are puzzled.


    "Because they''re all beauties." It''s narcissistic to say that.


    But so what? She''s beautiful.


    Oh


    A few people, exaggerated retch.


    Water dance, curl, cut, little boy, don''t know anything.


    Today, however, Shen Mohan is really too quiet.


    If he was drunk last night and did something unconsciously, should he apologize after waking up today?


    However, he did not express anything, which really made her cold.


    So, even now with a smile on her face, her heart is desolate.


    Perhaps, people are still in love! So there''s no time to think of her.


    I don''t know what good intentions I have.


    One is a fiancee and the other is a nominal sister.


    If they are not on the same standard, how can they be valued.


    I bought mu Mingyao''s favorite game machine, Ouyang haoqian''s basketball, and the book Ming night wanted.


    As for the others, they are scattered things, but they happen to be children''s favorite.


    Only Xia Xinfei didn''t buy anything for herself, because she didn''t lack anything."Mom, let''s go in and eat the smoothie." When passing by a diversified coffee shop, mu Mingyao''s food and human facilities are finally stretched


    "OK, let''s sit down first! Then go and buy some snacks that insects like Xia Xinfei readily agrees


    "if insects eat again, they will become fat insects." I dislike my sister''s brother, eh! Ouyang haoqian will never be the first or the last


    "it''s like you didn''t get fat when you were a child." Water dance glanced at him, "we ANN that is baby fat, grow up like."


    "that''s to say, meat is a q-bomb. Most importantly, it can''t cry." It seems that mu Mingyao has not lost the face of insects


    "haven''t you heard of it? Every fat man is a potential stock. " This word comes from Mu Ming night, which is not very talkative


    sure enough, when these children go out, they have no time to stop. A small snack problem can make them argue a lot


    well! A combination of handsome men and beautiful women


    although they are very young, they are still young! Naturally, it has attracted a lot of attention


    "well, isn''t that water dance?" A voice, from a table


    "isn''t that her? Che, an adopted daughter. " The sour tone came from Annie


    the other person beside her is their former classmate


    "as long as you can be a person and speak, can''t it be good? Foster daughter, you know, in a family like theirs, there may be something dirty about it? " Yini sneered, didn''t know anything, directly attacked other people''s families, as well as character


    "what''s wrong? Are there few reports about this on the Internet? Some time ago, there was still a lot of noise? It''s about adoptive father and daughter. " Eni continued to sneer


    "your psychology is too dark! He is the president of Fashion International. His character is in the industry, but he is highly praised. Moreover, his wife is also very beautiful. " Female students do not agree with her point of view, that her ideas, some extreme


    "what about being beautiful? Don''t those male and female stars also look handsome? Can have a few other half of their own, did not steal outside, so you ah! Don''t be too simple. " Annie retorted sarcastically


    in her eyes, the relationship between shuiqingwu and the Mu family is just an appearance


    her own daughter is not valued at home, let alone adopted daughter


    "a star is a star. Anyway, I believe President mu. After all, he was the God of many girls in our class before." No matter what she said, the female students didn''t agree with her point of view


    it may be that when Mu Zixuan used to go to work, he always danced to school by the way, so his handsome image was sought after by many female students


    "so you are Yangou, you don''t believe it." Annie scoffed at this


    "even if it''s Yangou, so what, it doesn''t affect my judgment of a person''s quality." Female students found that they and her three outlooks, more and more incompatible, really, I knew I would not agree to go shopping with her, what with what


    "not necessarily. Haven''t you seen the bullet screen in the TV series? A villain, because the other side is more handsome, one by one, is saying that he loves me. I can, but if I commit a crime, it''s still in the climax. " Annie said it as if she was a little excited. She felt that she had suffered some trauma. Otherwise, she would not have reacted so much

 Chapter 1998

    "Those are just impressions of the drama! In reality, they are very clear. " Female students just feel that there is no need to be too extreme in this matter


    hearing the name of water dance, I subconsciously looked in the direction of sound


    then I was slightly surprised, how could it be them


    however, she didn''t mean to get up to say hello, because she didn''t know them at all


    because what kind of people will attract what kind of friends


    therefore, they just look at each other and withdraw their eyes


    it was Xia Xinfei who also found the existence of those two people


    "wu''er, it seems that you are a classmate in junior high school. Do you need to go and say hello?"


    "no, we haven''t contacted." Water dance refused, do not want to add to their own block


    "didn''t you encounter anything when you sent Mohan back yesterday?" Xia Xinfei asked tentatively


    the water dances and shakes its head, "No."


    Yes, she lied, but she didn''t want to hurt her


    "that''s good." Xia Xinfei nodded, and then looked at her hand. "Maybe another day, let''s get our nails!"


    "Er! Do you want to get your nails? " It''s amazing how the water dances


    "no, I just think so! Now that you are in college, you can try something new Xia Xinfei is very open-minded in this respect and will not be too strict


    "but I don''t like fancy things very much. I prefer solid colors." Then he raised his hand and looked at his nails, eh! It''s clean and comfortable


    children have their own preferences, and she can''t force them to change


    besides, it''s a good thing. It''s not very good if there are too many nails


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Water dance said, stood up


    "do you want me to accompany you?" Xia Xinfei asked


    "no, I can do it myself." The water dances and smiles, leaves the table and goes to the bathroom


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    with that, before Cai Xiaoxiao responded, he left


    anyway, it''s not a friendly relationship, so there''s no need to take your own hot face and stick others'' cold ass


    "water dance, don''t you see me?" As she spoke, she was mending her make-up


    "yes." The water danced to wash his hands and then went to the side to dry


    "it''s arrogant not to say hello when you see it!" Eni sneered


    "yo! Old classmates are not familiar with it! Sure enough, my eyes are higher than the top? " Every time she spoke, it was a controversial attack


    "there are many kinds of old classmates, and you are just the one I don''t want to remember." Shuiqingwu knows that she is deliberately picking fault with herself, but she doesn''t mean anyone can bully her


    "don''t worry! I don''t want to know you because it''s dirty. " With that, Annie gave her a cold glance and a smile


    "what did you say? Who is dirty? " Water light dance''s vision, instantaneously projected in the past


    "isn''t that you? Shuiqingwu, you are just an adopted daughter. Do you really think everyone believes that your status in the Mu family is like your own? Who knows if he has any other business with the host! " Annie said with a scornful smile


    pa...


    MMM! It''s a crisp slap


    "if your mouth stinks, I suggest you disinfect it with disinfectant before you go out, so as not to be full of harmful bacteria when you open your mouth." Beat her, it''s still light, her real idea is to cut off her tongue and feed the dog


    it''s just, what''s wrong with dogs! To eat such disgusting food


    "what, did I talk about your pain?" Yini''s face is full of stubbornness. Even if she is beaten, she will speak ill."My pain is that I know people like you. I have a dark mind, so I want to drag everyone to sink with you. I warn you, you can provoke me any way. Once my family is involved, I''m sorry, my fist, it''s absolutely against people." Water light dance finish saying, then want to lift foot to leave.


    But at this time, Annie reached out and grabbed her hair.


    "Water dance, horizontal! You''re so cross! I''m going to show you today who is the king. "


    "Lunatic." Water dance pain wrinkled frown, just the next second, direct hand, a punch to the other side''s abdomen.


    There is no need for her to get used to such an illiterate woman.


    "Ah In the next second, Annie squatted down with her belly in her hand.


    The water lightly danced to touch own hand, then coolly came a sentence, "don''t pretend, just my strength just now, can only let you feel the pain just, not as dangerous as life."


    "If you say there is no danger, then there is no danger? Water dance, you wait for me. I''ll call the police right now. " When yini finished, she wanted to find her own phone, only to find that the bag was left in her seat.


    "Well, I''m happy to accompany you. The cameras here should be well recorded." Water dance said, pointing to the camera above the sink.


    Yini looked up and found that when there was a camera, she was even more happy.


    "Ha ha! In this way, the police will know that you did it first. "


    "So what?" Water dance asked her.


    "It''s cheap to tease first. I won''t tell you again!" Annie is convinced that there is no sound in the camera, so from the picture, it is the hand that moves first in the water dance.


    "Take a good look at what kind of camera this is, and then talk to me." Water light dance finish saying, walk directly.


    It was a fool who argued with her. If she wanted to call the police or something else, it all depended on her preference. It had nothing to do with her.


    The reason why water dance is so dragging is that this camera is different from the one on the road, and it has a radio function. It is estimated that it is because there are too many similar things happening in this place! That''s why the shop owner did it.


    However, the reason why she can judge it is because of the rain. After all, he often likes to play tricks on these things. His beautiful name is collecting materials, but in fact, he invades other people''s systems.


    Yeah! This is against the law, so it is not advocated, but for rain, it is legal, because the existence of magic itself is in the gray zone.


    "Ah! Water dance, you stop for me Now, Annie didn''t pretend any more and rushed to catch up.


    Just when she was about to hold water and dance her hair again, one hand pinched her wrist.


    "This classmate, long time no see." Xia Xinfei just came to see why wu''er had been in the bathroom for so long, but she didn''t expect that she would see such a scene.


    "Ah! How are you, Auntie Yini''s face, slightly changed, feel in front of Xia Xinfei, instant counseling.


    Because parents are generally parents.


    Therefore, she would worry that the other party would bring this matter to her father.


    Then her situation in the Yi family is even more difficult.

 Chapter 1999

    "Well! We don''t want to talk. " Xia Xinfei released her and kept a charming smile on her face.


    Now, Annie''s face is even worse.


    "But I still have classmates waiting there." Annie found a reason.


    "It''s OK. It won''t take you a few minutes." Xia Xinfei didn''t mean to give up.


    "Well, well!" Yini reluctantly agreed.


    And water light dance, it is just from the consternation in mind.


    "Mom, I''ll talk to her."


    "No, you go back to your seat. I''ll have to talk to you again." Xia Xinfei''s insistence.


    "Oh! All right Water dance helpless, can only be three steps back to leave.


    Seeing her walk far away, Xia Xinfei leans aside and says, "let''s talk in the corridor over there!"


    Said, pointed to not far away a nobody''s place.


    "Well! Good Yini''s voice, a little shivering.


    Although she dares to bully shuiqingwu, she does not dare to make trouble in front of Xia Xinfei.


    Because with the upper class, it is impossible not to understand Xia Xinfei''s origin.


    It''s a dance with water, from a very different level.


    What''s more, the other party is an elder. If you say something, can''t you listen?


    "Why?" Just arrived, Xia Xinfei asked directly.


    "What?" Annie played dumb.


    "If I had been a little late, wouldn''t you have been pulling the hair of our dancers?" Xia Xinfei knew that she was avoiding the problem, so she said it more directly.


    No, I just want to pat her on the back and say hello to her


    "Oh! Is that the tone of greeting? I thought you were going to kill her? " Xia Xinfei pressed her step by step, but she didn''t give her an excuse.


    "I was worried. She couldn''t hear me." Annie continued to lie.


    "You know what? We saw you just now. I asked Wu Er, would you like to go and say hello? She said no, because it''s not a familiar relationship. At that time, I felt that my daughter was a bit impolite. But now, I finally know why she said that, because your relationship is really bad. " Xia Xinfei said, while observing each other''s expression changes, she did not scold her, just to explain a thing to her.


    But it is such a thing, can let people see the essence of things.


    Annie hung her head and didn''t know what to say, so she kept playing with her fingernails.


    "Wu''er is not a child who likes to provoke right and wrong, but she is not a bully at will. Therefore, if she does anything to you, it must be because you have touched her bottom line." The reason why Xia Xinfei said that was because of the palm print on her face.


    You don''t have to ask. It must be a masterpiece of dancer.


    When yini heard this, she immediately raised her head, then sneered, "Auntie, tell me the truth! Is it true that water dancing in your house is like birth? "


    After listening to her question, Xia Xinfei was surprised.


    "Not just like, she is our child. What''s the problem?"


    "Deceiving! Don''t you want to raise your own daughter? An adopted daughter of unknown origin, do you really regard her as your family? " Annie was full of disdain for this.


    "You are wrong again. First of all, our dancer is not a child of unknown origin. She has her own parents, her own father, and even a martyr. Moreover, from the moment she enters the Mu family, she is already a member of the Mu family, and there is no show element." Xia Xinfei is not worth it. Why is she so narrow-minded? But it is certain that she is a child with unhealthy psychology.


    It''s the first time that yini has heard that her father is a martyr. Therefore, she doesn''t know how to refute such a question.


    "Your family seems to be qiaohuang group, isn''t it?" Xia Xinfei saw that she was silent, so she asked again.


    "Well!" Annie nodded.


    "It''s the eldest daughter!" Xia Xinfei asked again.


    This time, Annie looked up at her. "How do you know?"


    "Judging from your performance, only children who lack love will feel that other people''s happiness is false." Xia Xinfei has a little heartache for her.


    It is said that the boss of qiaohuang group, because he disliked his ex-wife for not giving birth to a son, divorced him and swept him out of the house. A few days later, he welcomed the new man. The so-called new man also had a son. That is to say, not having a son is just an excuse. Cheating is true.


    What''s more, it''s nothing to do with women! Shouldn''t it all be men''s responsibility?


    "Auntie, are you laughing at me?" Annie clenched her fist.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just feel that you don''t have to be too depressed. Really, open your heart to look at some things. You will feel that life is not as tired as you imagine. If you always care about one thing, it will cycle day after day, pressing you and making you breathless." Xia Xinfei can understand her situation. In a family like Qiao''s family, she must have a preference for boys. Moreover, because of a stepmother, she must have been walking on thin ice in the Yi family.Therefore, she developed a narrow and aggressive personality.


    "Don''t say it as if you know me well. Today, I did say some radical words to shuiqingwu, but even then, I won''t apologize to her, so auntie, do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll leave first. " Maybe it''s because Xia Xinfei''s words hit her pain!


    So, now it will appear a little embarrassed, want to leave quickly.


    "Well, you go! But my last word is that when you look at the world with a sunny attitude, it will be beautiful, but if you look at it with a dark attitude, it will be dull. " Xia Xinfei didn''t mean to keep her.


    Because she knew that her words just hit her susceptible nerve, so


    "Goodbye!" Annie turned and left, especially eager.


    Only when I arrived at the table where I had just sat did I find that Cai Xiaoxiao was no longer there. When I looked up, I found that she was chatting with the water attendant?


    In the corner of her mouth, she started to smile scornfully. Then she picked up her bag and walked away without looking back.


    All her actions, water dance all see in the eye.


    Just don''t know, his mother told her what, let her so angry.


    "Light dance, I''ll go first. I''ll contact you when I have time." Cai Xiaoxiao also saw yini who left quickly, and quickly got up to say goodbye.


    "Good bye!" The water waved and looked up to the bathroom.


    Thinking, do you want to go and have a look.


    Just as she was about to get up, Xia Xinfei came back.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Shuiqingwu asked anxiously. She was so worried that she would say something bad to her.


    "It''s all right. Are you ready? It''s time for us to go back. " Xia Xinfei smiles and starts to pick up the things on one side.


    "Gone, gone." As soon as the boys heard that they were going to leave, they got up and left one after another. The three of them were completely glued together, as if they were still playing. One of them operated and the other two watched.


    Shuiqingwu reaches for something and looks at Xia Xinfei anxiously. She always feels that her conversation with yini just now is not very smooth, otherwise it would not be such an expression.


    "Why, I have something to say." Xia Xinfei asked with a frown.


    "No, I''ll drive later." Shuiqingwu thinks that her driving skills are getting better and better.


    "Are you sure?" Xia Xinfei, after driving several times on the road, no longer resisted as before.

 Chapter 2000

    "Of course, I''ve even driven back from Imperial." Water dance chest guarantee.


    "All right! If you want to Xia Xinfei smiles.


    It''s just that the smile is far fetched.


    Because of Annie''s problem, she has a little concern.


    If the guidance is not good, the child''s life may be destroyed by her.


    "Mom, did something bad happen when you first talked to enie?" The water dances and asks cautiously.


    Xia Xinfei shakes her head. "No, I''m just thinking, how can she be such a personality? What kind of experience has made her like this."


    "What can happen to her! Good man, Qiao Huang group gold, "water light dance curls his mouth, can not forget, before that woman is how to show off in front of himself.


    "Don''t you know that her parents are divorced? Now she lives with her stepmother. " Xia Xinfei looked at the water dance in surprise. She thought they were classmates and would know about each other''s family?


    The water dances and shakes its head. "I don''t know!"


    She is not good at gossiping, especially for those who are not familiar with her, and there is no need to pick them up.


    "All right! Maybe this is the crux between you. Do you know which university she entered? " Xia Xinfei seems to understand some of the resentment between the two.


    Maybe it''s because, in everyone''s eyes, wu''er is really too happy. That''s why yini, who lacks maternal love, is jealous. As time goes by, she becomes jealous and wants to destroy everything that others have in her eyes.


    "The Art Department of s University." Unfortunately, after avoiding high school, the university came to another university.


    "She likes art?" Xia Xinfei was surprised. This was a bit unexpected. She thought what challenging major she should study? Because only in that way can her father value her and make her stay in that family, so that she won''t be ignored in the end.


    After all, the preference for boys over girls is deeply rooted in a family. Only by using one''s own strength to prove what boys can do, and girls can do the same, can the other party change from the old ideas.


    But she chose one of the least representative majors to study.


    You know, in the upper class, most parents are not willing to let their children be criticized by others, so how can they let her enter such a big dye vat in the entertainment industry?


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s also because of the score!" The answer of shuiqingwu was a little careless, because she didn''t have any good feelings for yini.


    Therefore, it is impossible to care about her current situation like Xia Xinfei.


    "So it is." Xia Xinfei nodded and said nothing more.


    The water dancing car is really getting better and better. In the past, when she met a big car, she would be in a state of tension, but now, she can drive it calmly.


    So no matter what you do, you must practice more.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I arrived at Marriott home, I met Shen Mohan again.


    Come on, shouldn''t he be with his fiancee now? Come and join in the fun!


    Water light dance seems to forget that Shen Mohan is a member of magic, so he feels abnormal.


    "Did you get home safely last night?" Shen Mohan looked at her eyes with more profundity.


    "If you don''t get home safely, how can you see me now?" Water dance tone, inexplicably some rush.


    It''s not much like her personality.


    "Sorry, I should have asked earlier, but last night..." What Shen Mohan wants to say is that he drank too much last night.


    But shuiqingwu thought that he wanted to tell himself how much he wanted to love shi Yuanyuan last night, so he snatched his words in a hurry.


    "Don''t explain it to me. I understand."


    "What do you understand?" Shen Mohan frowned suspiciously, but his words were not finished?


    "You understand everything, so don''t tell me." Water light dance finish saying, grinning.


    "What are you running away from?" Shen Mo Han asked.


    "No! What can we escape from! You think too much. " The water dances in a hurry and looks around. Some of them want to end the conversation.


    Shen Mohan looks at her suspiciously. At the bottom of his heart, he is also struggling. He doesn''t know whether to tell her that nothing happened between him and Shi Yuanyuan last night.


    But it hasn''t been decided yet? Mu Mingyao brought out a cup of coffee.


    "Uncle Mohan, your coffee." Mu Mingyao respectfully handed over the coffee.


    Although I don''t know why my cousin and brother didn''t bring me the coffee they made, I feel a little positive at the thought of being able to please each other, because he has a crush on Shen Mohan''s scooter, which is said to be a limited edition, so


    "Thank you Shen Mo Han took it over, and then put it on his lips.It was just the next second, and he just shot it out


    what a taste! It''s salty and spicy


    "Er! Isn''t it good? " Mu Ming Yao''s body retreated a few steps


    I feel that I may run away at any time


    "who did this, did you?" Shen Mohan frowned. He had never drunk anything so hard


    "no, my cousin and brother asked me to bring it." In the face of danger, we must be wise to protect ourselves, so the two experts were betrayed by him


    I feel that they must be trying to make fun of Ming Yao, but unexpectedly, he brought it to himself


    "it''s for you! My cousin said, "let me bring it to you." Mu Mingyao''s desire for survival is very strong


    "there should be no reason!" Shen Mohan didn''t believe it. If he did, when would he offend those two ancestors! He''s not impressed at all


    the water dances lightly, purses lips, stealthily laughs, what has no reason! There are many reasons


    "then I don''t know. You can continue to talk. My mother just looked for me. I''ll go up and have a look." Then he ran away


    it moves faster than a rabbit


    "wu''er, do you know what operation this is?" Shen Mohan looks at the coffee in his hand and asks depressed


    "I don''t know." The water dances and shakes its head


    even if you know, it''s impossible to tell


    "are you sure you don''t know?" Shen Mohan''s voice became serious


    if he was right, she seems to be laughing secretly


    "Well! I don''t know. " Shuiqingwu nodded solemnly,


    anyway, if you don''t know, you just don''t know. What can you do with her


    "since I don''t know, I''ll have to ask those two people out." Shen Mohan said, while observing the reaction of water dance, he didn''t believe that she really didn''t know anything


    it''s not her boast. If they were sent to train again, they would be able to work in the Security Bureau. The answers to the questions are absolutely accurate


    "last night, I didn''t let Shi Yuanyuan spend the night with me." In the end, he said it


    because of her indifference, she stabbed him in the heart


    "why tell me, it''s between you two." On the surface, a calm face, but the heart, but blooming


    "I just think that you may want to know, if not, when I didn''t say it." Shen Mo Han''s eyebrows are locked more tightly


    "OK, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear you. Brother Shen, is there anything else? If not, I want to go in. " The water dances with a cold face. The pain of last night is still pulling her. It''s impossible to say that Shi Yuanyuan can erase it without spending the night with him

 Chapter 2001

    Shen Mohan''s heart, because of her words, suddenly stabbed


    but he nodded, "go in!"


    "well, excuse me." Water dance nodded, especially respectful and polite


    after all, this is the effect he wants, so that he has no idea of him


    although the process will be painful, she feels that she will be able to do it


    after all, even if he told himself that Shi Yuanyuan didn''t spend the night with him, it doesn''t mean anything, because the relationship between them still exists


    at the moment when his car left, a window on the upper floor quietly poked out his head


    after that, it slowly slides to the ground


    she is not strong at all, really, but in front of him, she thinks she has done well


    in the bottom of my heart, there is a trace of regret. If I had known this, maybe she would have been with him for a longer time


    the next day, she accidentally received a call from Shi Yuanyuan


    when you open your mouth, it''s a curse


    "water dance, what are you! I dare to ask Mo han to leave my family. "


    "what?" She is taking a nap? I can''t get into it at all


    "don''t pretend to be silly, Mo Han is fighting with my father''s people. I tell you, it''s impossible to leave my parents." Shi Yuanyuan roared loudly


    "Er! I don''t know if brother Shen is hurt. " The water dances and asks urgently


    sure enough, she was still most concerned about him. When she heard this, the whole person began to panic


    "it''s estimated that there are only half lives left! And it''s because he promised to marry me that he didn''t get killed. " Shi Yuanyuan gnashes her teeth


    in fact, the truth is that Shen Mohan retreated under the protection of his people, which made her very angry


    "did he agree?" Before shuiqingwu could respond from her fear, she was driven into the abyss by the news


    "of course, can he refuse? You know, we had a great night the night before yesterday. " Shi Yuanyuan''s words are very meaningful


    the brain circuit of water dancing pauses for a few seconds before saying, "but he told me that he didn''t keep you."


    "ha ha! Do you think you can believe a man''s words? " Shi Yuanyuan sneered


    "No." But I just want to believe him


    although there is nothing between them, since he said no, it is really No


    "so, water dance, I warn you, stay away from him, otherwise I don''t know what kind of things I will do in my anger." Shi Yuanyuan likes threatening people very much. Every time she calls, she will threaten them


    in this regard, shuiqingwu feels very painless, and only wants to know how Shen Mohan is now


    "no matter what you do, as long as you don''t hurt brother Shen, I will accompany you." Although the age of water dance is small, it also has a bloody side


    "you are infatuated. Why didn''t you show it in front of him? Or are you afraid of being torn up as a junior Shi Yuanyuan finished, laughing


    "it doesn''t mean anything. It''s just trying to disgust you." Then he hung up directly


    then, by the way, he dials Shen Mohan''s phone


    but she didn''t respond at all, which made her panic


    No, what''s the matter


    shuiqingwu dials the group number again, and this time, the answer will be answered soon


    "Hello! Miss light dance


    "assistant Qiao, brother Shen, is he with you?" The water dances and asks urgently


    "no! He''s with Li Zechen. How can I find him? " Qiao Yan asked suspiciously


    "Well! I can''t get in touch with him, so I''m a little worried about what''s going on. " The water light dance is suppressing own anxious psychology, is keeping calm as far as possible


    don''t worry yourself to death. If there is nothing wrong with him, there will be a big trouble


    "no, I contacted him an hour ago. I guess he is not in the service area now!" Qiao Yan thought that water dance must be too much."Perhaps! If he''s OK, I''ll be relieved. " Although shuiqingwu said that, her eyebrows were locked all the time, and there was no time to release them.


    Who are these two people deceiving themselves?


    Qiao Yan or Shi Yuanyuan.


    But obviously, she believes more in Xi Yan, because he has no reason to cheat himself.


    "Good bye, Miss light dance!" Xi Yan really doesn''t know about Shen Mohan''s divorce, because during this period of time, he has been in the company, not with him.


    "Goodbye!" Shuiqingwu hung up the phone,


    and then sat on the bed in a daze for a long time. Then he opened wechat and sent a message.


    [well, the weather today seems very good. ¡¿


    in a chatty tone, she did not mention that Shi Yuanyuan had called herself.


    No display, the other party is inputting


    So, he didn''t see his own information.


    In fact, the weather outside the window is not good at all. It feels like rain and wind are coming.


    Wrong. Today''s weather is not good at all. I feel it''s going to rain heavily. ¡¿


    after sending, I always stare at the mobile phone screen.


    But nothing was found.


    At this time, she didn''t know who to ask. She had just asked the people she could.


    By the way, and aunt, she must know.


    Such a thought, water dance quickly jumped out of bed, run downstairs.


    "Wu''er, why are you in such a hurry?" Ouyang Ruixi was standing in the stairwell, watching her bumping around with headless flies.


    "Grandma, have you seen your aunt?" Book light dance some flustered ground asks.


    Because she had just seen it in her room. She didn''t even have a picture.


    "Mo''er! I left half an hour ago to look back at the city. Why, are you looking for her? " Ouyang Ruixi looks at her suspiciously.


    The water dances lightly and calms down instantly.


    "No, I just had a nightmare and wanted her to help me with my dream."


    "If you believe in her nonsense, how can she interpret any dream! It''s all nonsense. " Ouyang Ruixi shakes her head, Mo''er that girl! I''m already a mother of two, and I always like to do things that are not famous.


    "It seems so. Then I won''t look for her." The water lightly danced to order to nod, since aunts all so calm, that Shen Mo Han there, should have nothing just right.


    "Go and wash your face! A disheartened one. " Ouyang Ruixi shook his head and went downstairs.


    "Well, grandma, I''ll play chess with you later." The water dances lightly behind him and comes out loud.


    "I''ll wait until you''ve packed yourself up! I don''t know. You''ll go back on it later. " This is as if water dance often does such speechless things.


    In the face of this accusation, shuiqingwu was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, because she really often did. Fortunately, grandma didn''t blame her.


    But it''s not because she doesn''t want to accompany her, but because she loses miserably every time, so at the beginning, she always gets nervous until she has a stomachache, and then she runs to the toilet all the time.

 Chapter 2002

    But today, after she combed, she didn''t have a stomachache.


    Maybe it''s because my mind is filled with other things! So I became immune to this.


    "Today, you are out of your way. You have gone wrong several times." Ouyang Ruixi reminds her.


    "Well! Really? I think it''s OK! " The water dances lightly and asks blankly.


    Yes, she is still worried about Shen Mohan?


    "Say it! What has affected you? Let''s hear it. Maybe I can help you solve it. " Ouyang Ruixi simply stopped.


    An absent-minded opponent, to her ability, but a contempt.


    "No! Maybe that dream just now has been bothering me all the time The water dances and grins.


    "Let''s see if I can solve the dream. It doesn''t have to be Mo''er." Ouyang Ruixi seems to be curious about it.


    "Well! Didn''t you just say that aunts were all made up of nonsense? " Water dance looked at her hesitantly.


    Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes dodged, "but didn''t say I won''t!"


    "Ah The water dances lightly and opens its mouth wide. It hasn''t closed for a long time.


    "No? Still can''t say Ouyang Ruixi asked.


    "Well! It''s not that I can''t say, it''s that I dream that brother Shen is injured, so I want to ask my aunt if he is safe. " The water light dance can''t hide it, so it can only classify all of them as what happened in a dream.


    Ouyang Ruixi''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "wu''er, it''s not a dream! It''s someone who told you. "


    This, the eyes of water dancing, instantly enlarged.


    "Grandma, how do you know that?"


    "Here! You just admitted it. " Ouyang Ruixi said with a shrug, which means that she didn''t move herself.


    Water dance instantly frustrated, sure enough, grandma is still so will give people set.


    "Who is the person calling you? Is that the person beside Mo Han?" Ouyang Ruixi asked.


    Water light dance nodded, "it''s his fiancee, said it''s elder brother Shen to leave with her family, and then the two sides had a conflict."


    "Why do you want to get married the night before yesterday?" Ouyang Ruixi doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know that." Water light dance finish saying, took the tea of one side, put in lip edge to sip.


    In order to cover up their guilty.


    "No, his fiancee, why did she call you?" Although Ouyang Ruixi left the army, his sharpness remained unchanged.


    Water dance tea hand, because of her this rhetorical question, and slightly trembled, and then the tea, also followed splash some, fortunately no longer hot, but her hand back, or some slight pain.


    "I don''t know."


    "Dancer, you''re not really fit to lie, you know?" Ouyang Ruixi said, shaking his head, then got up and left.


    Water dance sitting there, aftertaste of what she said.


    Thinking, does grandma already know? I like Shen Mohan''s business.


    But the night before yesterday, she mistook herself and Joe for a couple?


    Which link is wrong, let her aware of the clues?


    Water dance sitting there, for a long time did not move.


    "Dance, what do you think?"


    A light call brought her back to her senses.


    "Aunt, here you are." Water dance stood up and gave her a smile.


    "Well! Did your grandmother just play chess? " Looking at the chess game in front of her, Guan Donger knew who she was playing with.


    "Yes, but Grandma seems to be angry." The water dances and laughs.


    "Well! Why Guan Donger asks curiously, because the eldest aunt is not a person who can easily get angry.


    "Because I''m distracted." In this respect, water dancing is quite honest.


    "Do you miss your lover? What''s his name, Joe... " Guan Donger frowned. For a moment, he forgot each other''s name.


    "Well! I''m not in love with him. " Water dance hastily explain, so that once you enter a certain setting, you will not be able to change it again.


    Guan Donger was surprised, "isn''t it? But that night, the eldest aunt said, "yes."


    "No, grandma. She just misunderstood me. I''m with that man! But when we meet, we will quarrel. " As soon as water light dance talks about Qiao Lehao, it pouts its lips. It''s angry.


    "It seems that it''s a happy enemy." Guan Donger was there alone.


    "Auntie, I''ll tell you, it''s hard to eat the wrong CP." Water dance reminds her.


    "Ah! That''s not true! That''s a pity. I''ve heard that the young man has a good character. He''s also very handsome. " Guan Donger''s expression of regret.


    "How good character, ruffian bad ruffian bad, can be annoying." The water dances lightly and says it, turning its lips in disgust.It seems that Qiao Lehao is in her heart, and her impression is not very good.


    "But you girls, don''t you like this type?" In other words, young people''s thoughts have changed.


    "The problem is, it''s greasy." The words given by shuiqingwu can always describe Qiao Lehao very well.


    "All right! That''s not it. What about your mother? Is it in the house? " Guan Donger almost forgot what he came here for.


    "Well! It must be in the kitchen! Shall I go in and have a look? " Shuiqingwu is very enthusiastic about this.


    Guan Donger shook his head and said, "no, just go to find her by yourself."


    Then he touched her head and entered the room.


    Shuiqingwu is not interested in knowing what''s the matter with her mother. She just takes out her mobile phone, opens wechat and continues to wait.


    But unfortunately, nothing.


    Just then, though, she received a popular push.


    [the marriage between the president of imperial group and cm Qianjin]


    the title is so big that it dazzles her.


    It turned out that Shi Yuanyuan didn''t cheat herself. They really want to get married.


    That oneself just of worry, isn''t seem a lot of surplus?


    The water danced coldly and his eyes became blurred.


    Until a drop of tears on the mobile phone screen, she found that she was crying.


    Hand, wipe the tears, can not wipe OK, the more wipe will flow more fierce.


    "You still see it." Yan Xun didn''t know when he appeared in front of her.


    It seems that every time she feels most embarrassed, it''s always him waiting by her side.


    "Brother Yan, take me away. I want to be alone." Water dance trembles voice way, this kind of thing, on the report, is generally true, because the two companies, can''t afford to bet.


    "Good." Even if she didn''t ask, he would take her away.


    Because she does not want her family to see her now.


    So, he understood her.


    Otherwise, how can it be called shadow?


    When the car left Mu''s house, Mu Ming night just ran down from the upstairs, but it was still a bit late.


    That is to say, he also saw the report.


    You know, this is not the same as the previous scandal, but a direct official announcement.


    She must be very sad now!


    But what can we do?


    What doesn''t belong to you still doesn''t belong to you.


    The phone rings. It''s Ouyang haoqian.


    "Hello Mu Ming night''s voice, some of the listless.


    "Did you see the report?" Ouyang haoqian asked anxiously.


    "I see it." That''s why I saw it.


    "Uncle Mohan is a real dog! If I had known that day''s coffee, I would have added more ingredients. I was so angry. " Ouyang haoqian gnashed his teeth, a look of regret.


    "Do you think there is a possibility of reversal?" Mu MINGYE asked anxiously. He didn''t like to be comforted by others. Now he wanted to get a little hope.


    "It''s hard to say, unless there are other factors, cousin? Did she see it, too? " Ouyang haoqian thought of this problem now.


    "Well! I see Mu Ming night''s heart, some heavy.


    "Is she all right?" Ouyang haoqian is very worried.


    He had asked for a day off to stay in S City, but it was hard to buy money. As soon as he got back to Shoucheng, he got such a message.


    "Do you think it will be all right?" Mu Ming night asked him.

 Chapter 2003

    "No more." Ouyang haoqian quiet tunnel.


    "So let my aunt have a look. It''s true or false." Mu Ming night''s tone is absolutely imperative.


    "Well! Keep in touch. " After Ouyang haoqian said this, he hung up.


    And Mu Ming night, is a face worried in that pace.


    This is not, a careless, almost with the out of Guan Donger bumped together.


    "What are you thinking, dark night?" Guan Donger patted his chest. Fortunately, he braked fast, or he had to fall to the ground.


    "Auntie." Mu Ming night light call sound, but did not want to tell the meaning.


    "Well! What about dancing? Did you go upstairs? It was just here. " Guan Donger asked suspiciously.


    Mu Ming night nodded and shook his head, feeling a little uncertain.


    This performance, let Guan Dong er''s eyebrow, tight Cu but rise.


    "So She didn''t go up


    "She''s out." Mu Ming night said, pointing to the gate.


    Guan Donger eyebrows a pick, "out? Your mother said she was going to have dinner. Why did she go out? "


    "Oh! There''s something wrong with that one. It''s like a classmate looking for it. " Mu Ming night is not used to lying, especially in front of the elders, so he is a bit evasive.


    "What''s so urgent? I won''t even eat." Guan Donger muttered, but he didn''t say anything more, so he left.


    Mu Ming took a deep breath at night. Did he muddle through?


    However, this idea has not yet taken shape, and a voice came from behind.


    "Dark night, go and let your sister come down to eat." Xia Xinfei said while walking out.


    "Ah! I''m out. " Mu Ming night is afraid of her worry, feeling that she doesn''t want to tell her.


    Xia Xinfei''s eyebrows lock, "out?"


    "Well! I went out with brother Yan. " The reason why mu MINGYE mentioned Yan Xun was that she would be relieved to know that he was there.


    Xia Xinfei nodded, "this is it!"


    It seems to accept this fact.


    But after that, he asked, "didn''t you say it was because of something?"


    "It seems that the students have something to look for." I''ve told you all the lies I just told guandonger.


    "Well! It''s probably Jimo. " Xia Xinfei himself gave his answer, but also save Mu Ming night to make up another one.


    "Probably." Mu Ming night''s brow, locked into a ball.


    Because he really doesn''t know what kind of situation water dance is now.


    So, the whole person seems a little restless.


    "But what are you doing here?" Xia Xinfei has just focused on the point.


    "Oh! Walk, walk. " Then he took a few steps.


    Xia Xinfei shakes her head. She is an inexplicable child. Forget it, she never expected him to be normal.


    This was doomed from the moment he was born. Other children cried loudly, but he didn''t even have a voice. That''s to say, he was just a baby, and he had a face.


    "Mom, isn''t dinner ready yet?" Mu Mingyao jumped down from upstairs.


    "Right away. Have you finished all your homework?" This is the only child who has to worry about her homework.


    Mu Mingyao shrugged, "of course, isn''t it homework? Can you beat me? "


    "Boasting again, why do I think your words are so untrustworthy?" If he doesn''t stink like that, maybe she will believe it, but when he says so, his credibility will be lost.


    "I know, in your heart, I''m not as good as elder sister and elder brother." Mu Mingyao curled his lips. After that, he said, "where''s elder sister? Where did you go? Was it because you heard that uncle Mohan was going to get married and sent him blessings? "


    "What?" Xia Xinfei listened to this words, instantly dull, "you say who wants to get married."


    "Uncle Mohan! Hot push, why, don''t you know? " Mu Mingyao asked suspiciously.


    No! He is the only one who knows such an important thing!


    Mu Ming night really wants to block his big mouth for me, but the one who doesn''t know is innocent. He can only be silent.


    But even so, don''t try to muddle through.


    "In the dark night, it''s not a classmate looking for your sister at all, but she also saw the information." Xia Xinfei hesitated to ask, in fact, her heart, has the answer.


    In the face of such a question, Mu Ming night had to nod, "Hmm!"


    "So you just watch her go out? If there is an emergency, what can we do? " Xia Xinfei blames.


    "I came down late and didn''t have time to stay." Mu Ming pursed her lips in the night.


    He is really responsible for this.


    Even if his first reaction to the news was to go downstairs, it would not be such a situation.


    But he was gambling, gambling that she didn''t see it, so he hesitated."Well! What a situation! I really went out! " Mu Mingyao was at a loss.


    But no one gave him the answer, because they were worried about the water dancing.


    "Did you call?" Xia Xinfei looks at Mu Ming night.


    "Not yet." Mu MINGYE felt that she couldn''t answer the call at this time.


    Besides, it will only make her feel bad.


    "I''ll fight!" Xia Xinfei is about to take the phone.


    But Mu Ming night stopped her, "Mom, let''s do this in two hours! Call back then. "


    Two hours later, I should have cried almost.


    Xia Xinfei looked at him, thought for a while, then nodded, "OK! You go to dinner! "


    "And you? No? " Mu Ming night knew that she would be like this, so just now, she thought not to tell her.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll take my brother to dinner. My grandparents should have come down." Xia Xinfei urged him, for fear that even the two old people knew about the water dance.


    "No, you are playing riddles with me? At least tell me a little Mu Mingyao felt that he was in a state of ignorance and didn''t understand anything.


    But mu MINGYE grabs his hand directly and takes it to the house, so as not to annoy Xia Xinfei.


    "Brother, tell me what happened." The more people don''t talk, the more curious he is.


    "It''s all right. Didn''t you just quarrel to eat? Or are you not hungry again Mu Ming night didn''t want to tell him anything.


    Maybe it''s because he''s worried that his big mouth can''t hide things!


    "Hungry! I''m not hungry. " When it comes to food, mu Mingyao is distracted.


    And this is exactly what Mu Ming night wanted.


    Water dance has been in tears, and Yan Xun seems to really understand her, did not say anything, directly pulled her to the seaside.


    As if, only the sea breeze and waves, love can take away her sorrow.


    In fact, at this moment, she did not cry, because tears always run dry.


    Just, the whole person appears to be particularly haggard, a little spirit.


    Yan Xun leaned against the door and looked at her from a distance.


    Normally, the person she likes is getting married, so she should be happy.


    But he didn''t, there was just endless heartache and uneasiness.


    Because he knows better than anyone how much she loves that man.

 Chapter 2004

    Water dance has always thought that she belongs to a very strong kind of girl, but she found out how wrong she was at the moment.


    Because, she not only is not strong, on the contrary has wanted to escape psychology.


    For example, if you jump down from here, can you finish everything?


    Such an idea, once formed, will have the impulse to try.


    But she knew very well that she couldn''t.


    Because her life, not only belongs to themselves, but also belongs to those who love themselves.


    Therefore, she can''t be so selfish, can''t let the people who love themselves sad in order to get relief.


    Sensible children are generally tired.


    And she, no doubt, is this type.


    When Yan Xun saw her standing up, his whole heart was lifted up and he was ready to fly at any time. Now when he saw her sitting on the rock again, he was relieved.


    As long as, she will not want to open, then, after the pain, will become more strong.


    "Miss, it''s time we went back." When it was getting darker and darker, Yan Xun came forward to remind her.


    I feel like there will be a storm soon.


    "Well!" The water danced softly, but without any movement.


    Eyes are still trying to overlook, do not know what she is catching.


    Yan Xun frowned, "Miss, are you going to give up?"


    "Shouldn''t we give up?" Water dance asked him.


    This kind of wishful thinking is really enough. Before I was rejected, I didn''t give up because I knew I still had a chance.


    But now, no longer expect, after all, his wedding date has been finalized, also expect to have a reversal?


    "Perhaps, what''s the trouble?" Yan Xun tried to persuade her.


    The water dances and shakes its head. "Is it hard? He may have something to do with others, but it''s never possible for me, because he doesn''t like me at all, so he''s reluctant to cheat. "


    And this is the most hurtful fact.


    Yan Xun was refuted to have nothing to say, because Shen Mohan had such an attitude towards her.


    "Let''s go! It''s time to go back, or my mother would be worried. " Water dance as if, do not care about his answer, she this person! Once the bottom of my heart made a decision, it will become desperate.


    "Actually, she just called. I said she would come back later." Yan Xun told her about it.


    "Oh! Did you call? " After water light dance, I realized that I didn''t have a phone in my hand. I guess I was in the car.


    Yan Xun nodded, "so you don''t have to hurry back."


    "No, go back! It''s also unfilial to be sad for a person for too long. " The water danced and laughed, then stood up.


    If she can, Yan xunzhen hopes that she can be more unruly and willful, and don''t be so sensible. In this case, it may not be so distressing.


    "Miss, why don''t you call Mo Shao?" Yan Xun suggested that he could rest assured that she was crying, but she was suddenly relieved, which made him feel uneasy.


    Water lightly dances to shake head, "need not, that person, still let go! I really don''t have the ability to grasp it, so I don''t want to deceive myself any more. "


    With that, he gave him a bitter smile, and then turned to the car.


    However, the pace seems to be so heavy, as if there are kilos in general.


    Shen Mohan, who knew that he was to be married, was as cold as an ice cellar, which made his back cool.


    "Who posted the news." The sound line, has the irresistible cold breath.


    "Cm company and imperial group." Li Zechen responds and peeks at his reaction.


    "It seems that the fire is on my head." Shen Mo Han sneers.


    Li Zechen doesn''t speak. Before he''s not sure what the little master is thinking, it''s better to keep silent.


    "Let Xi Yan come here. I want to know when the news release of the imperial court group will start without my approval." In fact, Shen Mohan already had the answer in his heart, but he was still angry about it.


    "Assistant Xi called when you bandaged the wound, saying that sister Wang was bribed by Shi Yuanyuan." Li Ze Chen finishes saying this, subconsciously backed two steps.


    Fortunately, he retreated, because the man who had been calm suddenly swept everything on the table to the ground.


    "Good, another Betrayer. Is it because I''m too kind to everyone?" Shen Mo Han''s hand, tightly clenched up, after finishing, he waved hard on the table.


    Yeah! The wound that had just been bandaged was bleeding again.


    Li Ze Chen frowned, "little Lord, your wound is split again."


    "Is the wound the point now? The point is that I was betrayed again, not only that, but also engaged. " Shen Mohan roared at him.


    "If the young master doesn''t want to marry, no one can force you." Li Zechen is very serious ground answers."It''s true. Damn it, it caused me a lot of trouble." Shen Mohan said, picked up the side of the mobile phone, point to open the wechat.


    It''s full of unread information.


    But there is only one crucial person missing.


    That is water light dance. She has always paid the highest attention to his affairs. This time, she didn''t even respond at all.


    Is it because I didn''t see the news? Or saw, but chose silence?


    "Young master, I''ll ask the doctor to come and bandage you again." Li Zechen sees he stares at mobile phone screen to be in a daze, proposed next.


    But the other side, as if not heard in general, did not give him half a silk response.


    But under, Li Ze Chen can only be regarded as he acquiesced, so called the doctor.


    Inevitably, the doctor will complain.


    "Really, don''t you want this hand?"


    "The wound is so deep, if you don''t take good care of it, if it''s inflamed, you have to amputate it."


    His murmur, in exchange for Shen Mohan''s fierce stare, scared him to shut up, dare not talk about half a sentence.


    Li Zechen was beside him, trying to control his expression. Seeing his young master being talked about, he was sympathetic, but the next second, he began to love the doctor.


    "You want to laugh?" A cold word came into his ear.


    Li Zechen shakes his head quickly, "no, I just have some cramps in the corner of my mouth."


    "Cramps?" Shen Mo Han smiles, "doctor, do you hear me? He seems to have a stroke. I''ll give him a general examination later."


    "No, I''m fine now." Li Zechen hastily refuses, but doesn''t want to be tossed all over.


    But as soon as his words came to an end, the doctor immediately began to persuade him, "young man, you''d better have a check-up! Although you are still very young, stroke is a disease of all ages. "


    "No, thank you! I''m very good. Don''t say now. Even if I''m old enough, there won''t be such a possibility. " Li Zechen glared at the doctor.


    Really, I don''t have any eyesight. I just feel sorry for him.

 Chapter 2005

    Shen Mo Han lightly hooked the corners of his mouth, but even so, the breath was still very dignified.


    She should have seen the report!


    Damn, how can I suddenly care about her feelings?


    "Let Xi Yan open that sister Wang to me, and let her never find any good job in her life." Shen Mohan felt that it was time for him to screen the company''s personnel again.


    Know, can have this one result, so Li Ze Chen nodded.


    "Yes, young master."


    "No news from the Nightingale?" I''d like to know about that person, but


    Li Zechen shakes his head, "No."


    "OK, I see. Go back!" Shen Mohan then stood up.


    "But the doctor said you need to be hospitalized for observation." Li Zechen reminds him.


    "All kinds of examinations have been done, and all of them show that they are OK, so we have to be hospitalized for observation?" Shen Mo Han''s vision a Lin, Li Ze Chen instant didn''t have a voice.


    Only two steps back, let him go first.


    No way, who let him be the boss?


    So, no matter what he says, he has to obey.


    After a long hesitation, Shen Mohan calls nightingale.


    "Hello! Little Lord The voice over there is very calm.


    "Well! How about dancing I want to hear something, but I''m afraid of it. What really happened.


    "I ran to the beach and cried for a while, and now I''m home." Nightingale to him, there is a trace of blame taste.


    It may be that these days, she has been dancing with the water in the dark, which makes her feel a little pity for this girl.


    "Is it?" Shen Mo Han''s words made him feel a little careless.


    So the nightingale did not answer.


    Feeling, he does not need to give him the answer, because his mind, has gone far.


    Shuiqingwu knows that her family will be worried when she leaves home suddenly, but what she didn''t expect is that they will wait for her in the garden.


    "Mom, dark night, you..."


    "Just come back." Xia Xinfei comes forward and embraces her.


    No matter how much she suffered, she still had her own mother behind her to give her strength.


    Hard to stop the tears, in this moment, once again burst.


    "I''ll be fine." Water dance face, buried in her shoulder socket.


    Sure enough, only her family is her greatest spiritual support.


    "Well! I believe you. " Mu family, there is no fragile, even if it is broken wings, can also fly again, let alone a relationship?


    "Mom, I''m hungry." The water danced lightly and pulled the corners of the mouth.


    Xia Xinfei a listen, immediately released her, "well, I''ll prepare for you right away."


    "Thank you, mom!" Water dancing, tears in eyes, unspeakable gratitude.


    This is the reason why she wants to give up Shen Mohan. She can''t ignore her dearest family just because of him.


    Xia Xinfei patted her on the shoulder, then turned and entered the room.


    How to say? All in silence!


    "Mom is worried about you. She didn''t eat." Mu Ming night at this moment, just put in a word.


    Water dance nodded, "I know, so I''m back."


    "Thank you for coming back." Mu MINGYE knew the meaning of her words.


    "Do you think I''m bad, not a good daughter or sister?" All these years, her family has been tolerating her, but she has been squandering their indulgence.


    Mu Ming night shook his head, "no, you are sensible enough to make everyone heartache."


    "Do you mean to make me cry, you little boy?" Water dancing straight acid nose.


    "That man, maybe not with us." Mu Ming night opened her up.


    The water danced and nodded! I think so, too. "


    "So, can it be done? Let go completely. " Mu Ming night know her character, it is impossible to know each other to get married, still entangled.


    "Although the process will be a little painful, but I will certainly do, for example, to talk about a new love." Only in this way, it is bound to be sorry for the person who was used by himself.


    Mu Ming night stretched out her hand, encircled her shoulder, "it''s OK, there are us."


    "Yes, and you. If I can''t get married in the future, don''t despise me." The water dances like a joke.


    "Well, as long as I have a bite to eat with Ming Yao, I will never let you suffer." This is my brother''s most solemn promise to my sister.


    Water dance really don''t want to cry, but family warm words, always let her can''t help but move.


    "Why! You two, what''s this for? " Mu Ming night came out of the house and saw two people hugging together. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Love from the high IQ leadership." Mu Ming night side said, side released a hand.Mu Ming Yao rolled his eyes directly and said, "come to play deep with me again."


    For his twin brother, Mu Ming Yao always has an illusion that they are two people of different ages, not twins born one after another.


    "But elder sister, have you ever cried? Where have you just gone? " Mu Mingyao stared at shuiqingwu''s eyes, and his face was suspicious.


    "I went to the seaside and was blown into my eyes by the sand." Water dancing makes a bad excuse.


    But it''s more than enough to deal with mu Mingyao.


    "Oh! Is that right? But why do you suddenly want to go to the seaside? " It seems that mu Mingyao likes to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "I just think it''s too stuffy, so I want to have a breeze." Water light dance tells lies in front of Mu Mingyao, that is a set of.


    "Really, I don''t want to be with you. People want to blow the sea breeze." Mu Mingyao complained.


    The water lightly danced to smile, "how, month test again test bad?"


    "What! I was annoyed by a girl in my class. " When mu Mingyao talked about this, he looked aggrieved.


    "What''s the matter?" In fact, water dance has been very sad, but also concerned about my brother''s school routine.


    Mu Ming Yao''s desire to speak stopped again. After that, he shook his head. "Forget it, don''t say it."


    "You like people? But they don''t like you? " Water dance tentatively asked.


    "Is it possible? If I look like this, what kind of girl do you want? I will still go to Acacia. That''s what a fool will do. " Mu Mingyao''s mood seemed to be a little excited.


    Mu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled in the night, and he looked at the water dancing uneasily.


    Sure enough, her face had darkened for a moment.


    "Acacia, is it really something a fool would do?" The water danced and murmured to itself.


    "It''s not..." Before the word was spoken, his mouth was covered by Mu Ming night.


    "Go and see if mom has prepared any delicious food for my sister." Mu Ming night finish saying, regardless of three seven twenty-one, then drag him to the house.


    "Oh..." Mu Ming Yao stares at him, hoping that he will let go of himself and feel that he is going to be out of breath.


    Water dance stood still, but her eyes followed them all the time.


    Is it stupid to love alone?


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about this before, but I can always find various reasons to convince myself.


    But now, she has to admit that people who can do it are really stupid.


    Isn''t she a living example?


    What''s the use of loving someone deeply? It''s not yours. I will never care for you.

 Chapter 2006

    That night, the water dance for a long time can''t sleep, although said, forced himself to eat a lot of things, can always feel, the stomach is empty, no matter how to fill in, also can''t fill that kind of emptiness, also don''t know, this is not by the heart guidance.


    Shi Yuanyuan''s call will be late, but she will never be absent.


    "Water dance, don''t you want to congratulate me?" It''s a winner''s gesture.


    "Why? It''s certainly not true. " The corner of her mouth, which is dancing with water, reminds me of this behavior of asking for blessings everywhere. Is it true that she is a beggar.


    "I''m glad to feel you''re upset." Shi Yuanyuan is falling into the well.


    Water dance pursed her lips, and then said in a calm tone: "I''m glad I please you. However, Feng Shui turns around in turn. I hope you can always have an advantage in front of me. Otherwise, I will double step back."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t have such an opportunity." Shi Yuanyuan knew that from the moment she announced her wedding news, Shen Mohan had no way to escape.


    It''s just, is that true?


    "Then, you have to work harder to make brother Shen obsessed with you forever, or it''s really embarrassing." If you want to attack people, water dancing is not bad.


    Maybe after a round of crying, she figured out a lot of things. Now she is really calm.


    I feel that even if Shen Mohan and Shi Yuanyuan get married at this moment, it won''t affect her much.


    Because, for a dead heart, no matter how much pain, can no longer stab her.


    But is it really so easy to give up a relationship?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    So, she just chose to bury her love. As long as she didn''t dig it out, it would be a sunny day.


    "I don''t know if I''m ashamed or not, but now, you''re really ashamed, and you don''t know who talked to me before." Shi Yuanyuan is very clear about how the marriage was forced, but even so, she also wants to step on the water under her feet.


    The water lightly danced and bit the lip hard, eh! At that time, she was really arrogant and thought that Shen Mohan could not marry her, but now it seems that she obviously lost completely.


    "I''ll admit it." Anyway, things are like this. It''s no use trying to sophistry. Who can''t do it?


    So, is it OK to accept defeat?


    "You are very cheerful, so water dance, when things come to this situation, you can quit quietly! Don''t make me hate you. " Shi Yuanyuan left her words here. If she doesn''t know how to dance, don''t blame her impoliteness.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve never made people love me, and I can''t make them Water light dance finish saying this words, directly hang up, because don''t feel, have what to say with the other party.


    Her show off, he has received, and then, it is really stimulated, there is no need to listen to it.


    Like, what should she do.


    So, after thinking about it, I sent out a message.


    Congratulations! ¡¿


    it''s just a few words. After sending, turn off the phone.


    In this way, we won''t wait for his reply.


    After receiving her message, Shen Mohan''s eyes lit up.


    But at last it was.


    But the content of the message made him frown.


    She congratulated herself?


    How many times is this?


    Before, I always felt that I should take it for granted, but today I feel that diaphragmatic should not.


    So, angrily hit the phone on the ground.


    Li Zechen just pushed the door in. Seeing the battle, he could not help but feel a little afraid. He thought that before he found himself, he would quietly withdraw from the door.


    But it seems that it''s too late.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mo Han''s eyes were directed at him.


    "We have received the news that Shi Yuanyuan has made a reservation to fly to s city tomorrow evening." Li Zechen told him what he had learned.


    Now, Shen Mo Han''s eyebrows locked directly, "do you know why?"


    "It''s not official." Li Zechen said while observing his reaction.


    I''m curious what kind of choice he will make.


    "We''ll fly to s city at noon tomorrow." Shen Mohan gave him the answer in an instant.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Li Zechen nodded, anyway, as long as he can escape from his side, he is willing to work more.


    Therefore, if you don''t give the other party any chance to oppose, you have already left the study.


    The corner of Shen Mo Han''s mouth is stiff, his words haven''t finished yet? Why is he running so fast?


    Are you afraid of eating him? Or do you think you will give him?


    Actually, there seems to be both.


    On a new day, I thought there would be new discoveries.


    But after the power on, nothing happened.Sure enough, it''s right not to wait, because he won''t return his information at all


    "Hi! Good morning, Xuemei You don''t have to look at this evil ruffian''s voice to know who it is


    "not good." Water dance is very frustrated to respond


    "you know what!" Water light dance glared at him


    "so, you know all about it!" Water dance this time, more lost


    "actually! You can consider mine. Really, your elder brother Shen is a little old for you. " Qiao Lehao giggled as if he had forgotten that he had been knocked out by shuiqingwu


    "I''m not interested in gangsters." Water light dance finish saying, pushed away him with the hand, let him don''t get in his way


    but without thinking about it, he sees Han Han, glaring at himself


    at the bottom of her heart, there is a bad feeling, but even so, she still looks straight to the past, and she has done nothing wrong, but there is no need to be afraid of her


    "it''s you, isn''t it? It''s you who''s targeting our company. " Han Han, as if, didn''t find Qiao Lehao on the side at all, flushed lightly and roared


    the water dances and frowns, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "don''t pretend, the man who sniped my company business said that it''s only because I offended people at school, and you are the only one I offended during this period of time." Han Han gnashes her teeth. Looking at her, she feels like she wants to swallow the water


    "it''s very likely that there are people you don''t even know about?" Shuiqingwu didn''t tell her family who bullied her


    therefore, she does not think that it is the work of international fashion


    I don''t want to think about it. Who provoked who first, but now when something happened, she was wronged first

 Chapter 2007

    But Han Han grabbed her, "wait, I haven''t finished yet."


    "If you have anything to say, just tell me." Qiao Lehao broke off her hand, with a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Talk to you?" Han Han obviously can''t respond.


    But water light dance also don''t want to tube, whether she is in the state, take the opportunity to leave quickly.


    Joe Lehao looked at her back, then nodded, "Hmm! Talk to me. "


    "Are you really in love with her?" Han Han''s heart is full of hesitation.


    "I thought, you know du Yimeng." Joe laughed at himself.


    "What does this have to do with sister Du?" Han Han doesn''t quite understand this.


    "Go and find out this question first, and then ask me a question." Qiao Lehao finished and walked away.


    Han Han saw this, quickly stopped, "you said, let me talk to you?"


    Hearing this, Jo Le Hao stopped and looked at her.


    "If I were you, I would not provoke shuiqingwu any more. Although it is said that this time your family''s affairs are not at her instigation, it does not mean that it has nothing to do with her next time." It''s easy to understand the meaning of this. If she just dances and blocks water, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do it.


    "You seem to think highly of her? I don''t know much about it. " In Han Han''s cognition, shuiqingwu is not a lady in a rich family.


    "It''s right not to understand. Some people, you can do whatever you want, but some people can''t touch. You just need to remember that water dance is the last type." Qiao Lehao said, gave her a scornful smile, and then strode away.


    Han Han stays in the same place, clenching her lips. If it wasn''t for her, who would it be? He''s the one who''s putting his business on the wall.


    Obviously, she is the only one she has offended recently.


    In fact, it''s really because of her, it''s just, it''s not her instigation.


    So just now water light dance was stopped by her, but it was not unjust at all.


    If she didn''t hurt shuiqingwu, she would not have caused such a disaster.


    So there is samsara in the way of heaven, who will be spared by heaven.


    "Hey! I said, "is it really none of your business?" After Qiao Lehao caught up with the water dance, he said this.


    In the face of his query, water dance rolled his eyes, "what do you think?"


    If he doesn''t believe in himself, it''s useless to say more. If he does, why should he explain.


    "Well! I probably know the answer Qiao Lehao said with a shrug, meaning self-evident.


    "Should I thank you?" Water light dance glanced at him one eye, but did not think, unexpectedly with Gu Yu to four eyes relative.


    Beautiful eyebrows, instant frown.


    It''s not a good signal to meet at such a time.


    Maybe he felt her amazement, and Joe turned his head.


    At the moment when he saw Gu Yu, a smile of mockery came to him.


    After that, he muttered to himself, "it''s really haunting."


    "It seems that you and he are really tricky. It can''t be that he robbed your girlfriend." The water dances and teases.


    But did not expect, in exchange for a Qiao Lehao surprised eyes.


    "Well! How do you know? "


    This is a real confession.


    The water danced and shrugged, "I don''t know! No, you just told me


    It turns out that there will be unexpected gains from cheating.


    "Ah Qiao Lehao''s face was muddled. After that, he rolled his eyes.


    Can be really stupid, others do not take the trouble, their own stupid to jump into the pit.


    "Did you come together?" Gu Yu frowned when he asked.


    "That''s not true." Qiao Lehao said, directly put his hand on the shoulder of water dance, a very familiar look.


    But everyone knows that he is challenging Gu Yu?


    In fact, there is no need to do so, because Gu Yu is not qualified to manage.


    Water light dance raises an eye, maliciously hurled him to come a sentence, "want to die?"


    A man, under her gaze, had to withdraw his hand bitterly.


    I can''t help it. I don''t dare to offend, so I have to admit it.


    Instead, Gu Yu gave a thoughtful smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Joe Lehao hated his smile, especially the expression that seemed to be clear in his chest.


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you that the dance club starts to line up today." Words, is facing the water light dance said.


    In other words, he knew that water dance had joined the dance club.


    "What activity?" Recently, there have been so many things that water dance is about to forget. I am a member of the dance club.


    Gu Yu frowned, "didn''t you receive the notice? It''s school day. Your dance club is going to give two programs. ""I haven''t really heard of it." Water dancing, that''s, at a loss.


    Think, also have to have a person to tell oneself just go!


    "Didn''t you join the club?" Gu Yu''s eyebrows are now locked together.


    "Yes, but no disturb is set." The water danced with a shy smile.


    Because there are too many people in the group and they are chirping every day, she looks very annoyed and makes this setting.


    Gu Yu nodded, "it''s understandable."


    "But how did you know that?" I''m a little curious about water dancing.


    "He is the president of the students." Qiao Lehao is very strange.


    It seems that I can''t stand Gu Yu.


    "It seems that my brain is really not very good recently. I forgot about it." The water lightly danced to smoke the corner of the mouth, some of the Shan ran.


    "Let''s go! In order to avoid other people''s official addiction and deliberately make trouble for you. " Qiao Lehao seems very reluctant to let shuiqingwu contact Gu Yu.


    After listening to the water dance, you can get tangled. It''s not going to be, it''s not going to be, so it''s very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, at this time, someone called Gu Yu lightly.


    "Gu Xuechang." It''s a very soft voice, the one that makes people sink in an instant.


    This voice made Qiao Lehao''s back stiff, and the whole person was in a dull state.


    I don''t dare to turn my head to see it. It''s just that my heart beats faster.


    Water dance looked at him, and then looked at the owner of the sound.


    Yeah! A very beautiful person, just looking a little melancholy.


    "Yimeng, you are back." Gu Yu said hello happily.


    After that, he glanced at Qiao Lehao.


    "Well! I just came back yesterday. " Because I miss someone, I can''t wait to come here.


    "So it is. I forgot that the deadline for your exchange student is up." Gu Yu stood in the same place with a smile on his lips.


    Such a smile stabbed Qiao Lehao''s heart.


    Therefore, he had to walk without even looking at Du Yimeng.


    "Well, Lehao, can we talk about it?" Du Yimeng made a voice in a hurry. He could hear it and felt a little uneasy.


    "We don''t seem to have anything to talk about." Joe Lehao turned and looked at her.


    It''s just that the vision is a little complicated.


    I haven''t seen her for a year. I have to admit that she is more and more beautiful.


    Du Yimeng smiles, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll wait for you, when you are willing to talk to me."


    "There can''t be an opportunity like that." Qiao Le Hao sneered coldly, then grasped the wrist of water light dance, and left without looking back.


    Now, Du Yimeng couldn''t laugh any more.

 Chapter 2008

    "Are they lovers?"


    I''ve only been away for one year. How did I develop into this?


    This is what Du Yimeng couldn''t figure out.


    Gu Yu frowned, "in fact, I''m not very clear."


    Sometimes, they feel very close, but sometimes, they feel very distant.


    So there''s no way to give her a definite answer to the question she asked.


    "That''s it, isn''t it?" Girls, always have their own independent thinking.


    In that case, why ask?


    Gu Yu''s brow locked again, "sorry, I really don''t know."


    "Tonight, shall we have dinner together?" The topic of Du Yimeng changed very quickly.


    "Yes." Gu Yu nodded.


    Don''t ask him why he agreed, because he and Du Yimeng have always been very close, just because the other party was the vice president of the student union.


    "Can you call Joe Lehao?" Du Yimeng looks forward to this.


    This time, Gu Yu shook his head, "I can''t help you with this. You''d better tell him yourself!"


    "I know, but you just saw that. He didn''t give me a chance at all." Du Yimeng is a bit tangled.


    "Such a situation is caused by you, so you have to tie the bell." He has been innocent involved in their love and hate, this time, do not want to be separated.


    Du Yimeng laughed, "do you think I shouldn''t have cheated him?"


    "No, you shouldn''t get me involved." For this reason, for more than a year, Joe Lehao has been bothering him.


    "I''m sorry! I was too eager to prove myself at that time, so... " Even if you lose your love, you will never look back.


    Because that is her only chance, no way, she is different from them, not too dazzling identity background, all can only rely on themselves.


    "I don''t need your apology. I just hope you can explain to him that there is nothing between me and you." Inexplicably got a third party charges, this is what he is reluctant to do.


    Du Yimeng nodded, "this is for sure."


    "In fact, there''s one thing I can''t understand why I want to break up with him when I go to be an exchange student." This is a problem that Gu Yu has been thinking about for a long time and can''t understand.


    "There''s a little reason." Du Yimeng bit his lip, but he didn''t want to explain it to him.


    Seeing her dilemma, Gu Yu nodded and said, "I probably understand."


    "Understand what?" Du Yimeng raised his head quickly.


    "Because of his affair with his sister?" Gu Yu felt that it should be such a thing.


    Hearing this, Du Yimeng quickly looked up at him, "how do you know?"


    "Girls have such a mentality. They always think wildly. They have no proof of things, so they identify themselves. Compared with being dumped, they prefer to dump people. Therefore, they deliberately create an illusion with me that you are empathizing with me." Gu Yu said with a sneer, but he was really slow. It''s been more than a year since everything happened. Now he straightened out the whole thing.


    Sure enough, in the case of high IQ, EQ is generally unreliable.


    Maybe it''s because my mind is used in my study! That''s how we know.


    "I''m really sorry about that." Du Yimeng knows that he is selfish in this matter.


    "You should feel sorry for yourself. The misunderstanding has been cleared up. Why didn''t you give him a chance?" Gu Yu asked, not that he loves Qiao Lehao, but that he wants to know clearly what kind of psychology she left resolutely.


    Du Yimeng laughed, "you know, I have accepted to be an exchange student. No matter how separated I am, my hot feelings will become dull and I will end up breaking up. In this case, why do I have to recover."


    "You don''t have any confidence in him." Gu Yu suddenly felt a little distressed for Qiao Lehao.


    "No, you''re wrong. I just don''t have confidence in myself. After all, you know, his conditions are much better than mine." Du Yimeng''s pride in Qiao Lehao''s face is self abasement, so his feelings are so uncertain.


    "But he never seems to mind! Listen, you really don''t know anything about him. " It''s better to be a spectator.


    Maybe at the beginning, he just knew Qiao Lehao.


    But because of his entanglement for more than a year, he gradually became familiar with him.


    And we''ll learn more about it.


    "I..." In the face of his accusation, Du Yimeng had nothing to say.


    Because she also has this feeling. She always thinks that Qiao Lehao has given herself too many uncertain factors, so that occasionally she feels that he is a complete stranger to herself.


    "If you want to save him, please explain it to him! I can''t help you with this. " Gu Yu took a meaningful look at her and then walked away.Du Yimeng stood there for a long time without any reaction. She was dazed and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    What I don''t know is that not far away, there is a pair of eyes, staring at her all the time, as if there is no soul, only indulging in her body.


    "Cut! I thought, you really so free and easy? So here comes the peeping. " Water dance to his side, casual tunnel.


    "Who''s peeping? The campus is so big. I don''t think it''s OK!" Qiao Lehao tried to be reasonable.


    "If I were you, I would go there directly. Didn''t she say that she wanted to talk to you? If you don''t listen, how can you know if you have the answer you want? " Although I don''t know why they split their hands, from Qiao Lehao''s present performance, we can draw a conclusion that this man still has feelings for that woman.


    "It''s no use listening to it. People like it, but Gu Yu." In saying this sentence, Qiao Lehao''s mouth, a trace of teasing.


    Water lightly dance eyebrow tip a pick, "can''t! She looks at Gu Yu''s eyes, but there is no emotion at all. On the contrary, when she looks at you, she is a little uneasy. "


    "Of course she''s upset, cheating woman." This time, Qiao Le Hao made a direct mockery.


    "Well! Cheating? No way Water dance wrinkled his nose, I think the amount of information is a little big!


    After hearing this, Qiao Lehao directly glared at her, "don''t go to class, what are you gossiping about here?"


    "Ha ha! I only have two classes this morning. I''m in no hurry. " Look at the meaning of water dance, this is to leave the meaning.


    "I said, aren''t you sad?" Qiao Lehao thinks that she is really a wonderful flower.


    "Sad what?" The water dance didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Pretending, I''ve seen all the reports, but didn''t your elder brother Shen like red beans before? Look at the hot search these two days, but it''s too busy. " Qiao Lehao said and shook his head.


    However, in his opinion, shuiqingwu should not have deep feelings for Shen Mohan. That''s why he said so recklessly.


    "Hot search?" Water light dance after crying, then cut off all the network information, so, really don''t know this.

 Chapter 2009

    "Well! You don''t know! Now netizens are scolding Shen Mohan, saying that he is a scum man who wants to change when he sees new things and dislikes the old. " Qiao Lehao said while observing her reaction.


    There was a moment of absence in water dance. After the meeting, he said, "he and Hongdou have never been officially announced! It''s just the one-sided hype of red beans. "


    "Sure enough, you really like him, things have come to this, you are still saying good things for him." Joe said, shaking his head in a way that he did not understand. He should not make complaints about Tucao.


    "I''m not speaking for him. I''m just stating the facts. If he likes it, he will never look back. But if he doesn''t feel it, he will never get a look in his eyes." And self is the best proof.


    After the confession, he really disdains to take care of himself, because he doesn''t love, so he can''t stir up a ripple!


    "Don''t quibble. You just didn''t come out. It''s better for you to admit it. You have to follow me." Qiao Lehao finished and gave her a white eye.


    Water dance cold hiss, "I don''t care about you, go, today to practice dance."


    "Do you really know how to dance?" Qiao Lehao is worried about this.


    I''m afraid she will lose face in front of the students in the art department! So there is a bit of uneasiness.


    "No, why, are you going to teach me?" Water dance suddenly wanted to tease him.


    "No, I''m not good at it any more." Joe Lehao stepped back, with a refusal expression on his face.


    "Then don''t ask. You can''t help me anyway." The water lightly danced to finish to shrug a shoulder, very natural and unrestrained ground waved to leave.


    Qiao Lehao took a deep breath, then took a look at a place, and then left.


    I had already thought that when I was practicing dancing, something would happen. I just let shuiqingwu dance. What I didn''t expect was that yini directly ganged up to find fault for herself.


    "Are you sure you want me to jazz?" Obviously, what she is good at is ballet.


    Maybe because of this! That''s why the other party deliberately made trouble of her.


    "Why do you want to jump! It''s everybody doing this. " She sneered coldly.


    "But the other team, obviously with ballet as the main style, I feel more competent for that." Water dance frowns in response.


    "So what?" she said


    Silence, opened a battle between the two.


    Feeling, no one is not satisfied with who, but in the end, water dance or compromise.


    "No, I hope you don''t regret it." Water light dance finish saying, light hook lower lip.


    Although she majored in ballet, it doesn''t mean that other kinds of dance are not excellent. If she wants to make a fool of herself, it can only be said that she made a mistake.


    "Who''s going to regret it?" Annie is very confident about this.


    Because of her classmates for many years, she knows very well what she majored in before water dance.


    However, as an art student, did she not think that although she had a special academic specialty, she would also cover all kinds of subjects?


    "Well, we''ll see!" It doesn''t matter that the water dances lightly.


    "Oh! Forget to say, I''m the leader of this dance. " Annie looked at her eyes with special pride.


    When I was in high school, I was always her foil. Now, it''s good that it''s her turn to become the background. Not only that, she also embarrasses her, so that everyone can see how she, yini, stepped on her feet.


    The water lightly danced and lightly frowned, but it didn''t matter to smile, "I don''t care about this."


    Originally, she didn''t belong to the art department, so she didn''t need to be in the limelight. The reason why she chose the dance club was because of Ji Mo, so


    "Seriously, if I lose to other teams, I''m the only one to ask." Yini threatened, originally, this is her ultimate goal.


    "You seem to have made a mistake! I''m not the one who leads the dance. " Water light dance laughs, she just a dance accompaniment, what responsibility can bear!


    "You don''t need to remind me of this. I just don''t think much of you." Yini showed her that kind of dislike incisively and vividly.


    Water dance shrugged, "in this case, why let me with you a team?"


    For this act, water dance is very confused.


    "Because only in this way can there be contrast." Annie made up her mind to step down on her in every way.


    After hearing this, shuiqingwu nodded and said, "actually! No contrast, no harm. "


    With that, he left with a smile.


    As for what she meant, she didn''t seem to respond.


    But the other students on the side, to listen to a meaning.


    "Wow! Is she so crazy? "


    "What are you crazy about?" Yini was very dismissive of this.


    "Why not crazy? She means that there is no comparability between you and her at all." The classmate explained to her in surprise.It can''t be true! She couldn''t have missed the obvious irony!


    Yini''s eyes, instantly become cruel, after a stare, "don''t hurry to practice dance."


    The words fall, then leave in a huff and puff.


    "She''s taking gunpowder!"


    "It''s estimated to be, don''t pay attention to her. It''s estimated that it will be OK after a while. You don''t know her personality. She''s very competitive."


    "Yes, but didn''t the commander divide the water dance into another team before? How could it be our team. "


    "That''s not because, Annie, she''s so hard on the team leader!"


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    A few people, in that unbridled discussion, but did not notice, standing not far away Ji mo.


    Originally, when shuiqingwu was about to leave, she had to chase out, but her team had not finished speaking, so she could not leave.


    As for yini, she knows that she has never liked the arrogance of the other party, because she is the same type of person as Lu Hanyun.


    Speaking of Lu Hanyun, Ji Mo can''t help sighing.


    Because she''s in the same group as herself, and she''s also the lead dancer like Annie. In other words, she and shuiqingwu are separated by force. Not only that, but also she has to practice the ballet which is too difficult for her.


    If only I could exchange with light dance.


    Alas! If I had known that, I would not have bothered her to join the dance club. This is a good thing. These two non professional students can only be bullied. After all, this is someone else''s home!


    So, it''s really resentment.


    When shuiqingwu left the dance room, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood outside and waited, because Jimo hadn''t come out yet.


    "That classmate, can I have a talk with you?" Du Yimeng didn''t know when he appeared and looked at the water dancing with a smile.


    It is said that she does not smile, so shuiqingwu can not refuse her request, only nodded.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, she also wants to gossip. What''s the matter between her and Qiao Lehao.


    "Well, let''s find a quiet place! Is the instrument room OK? " Du Yimeng is asking for her opinion.


    The water danced and nodded, "I''m ok."


    Because no matter where she goes, she''s not afraid.


    "Let''s go!" Du Yimeng said, then gave her another gentle smile, and walked ahead to lead the way.


    The water lightly danced and took a deep breath, then frowned and followed.

 Chapter 2010

    "About what?" Water dance like to take the initiative to attack, do not want to be in a passive state.


    "You and Joe Lehao..." Du Yimeng asked tentatively.


    But before the words were finished, the water danced and waved.


    "I have nothing to do with him, so don''t take me as your imaginary enemy."


    Hearing this, Du Yimeng looked embarrassed. "Actually, I don''t mean that."


    "No, that''s what you mean, so I''ll point out my position with you directly. Although I don''t know the past between you and Joe Lehao, I can be sure that he doesn''t like me, and I''m even less likely to like him. I don''t know whether you are satisfied with such an answer." Water light dance finish saying, light hook next corner of the mouth.


    Feeling, with a trace of light ridicule, very uncomfortable.


    But the problem is, Du Yimeng can''t have this psychological reaction, because the other side has his own mind thoroughly.


    "After hearing what you said, I really don''t know whether I should thank you for your honesty or whether I should worry about being thought about by you." Du Yimeng smiles helplessly.


    "I don''t think you should care. After all, it''s easy to get rid of a rival." In fact, she does not necessarily appreciate Du Yimeng, but it has to be said that her ability to make Qiao Lehao like her has its excellence.


    "Yes, so I can''t be hostile to you." Du Yimeng thinks that this girl is really something that people care about and have to watch out for, because if you are not careful, you will become naked in front of her.


    Water dance shrugged, "if you have hostility to me, it is very wonderful behavior."


    "You seem confident." Du Yimeng a little envies her such a state of mind, because most of the time, her heart has inferiority complex.


    "To live your life, there''s no need to lower your voice to anyone." Water dance is free and easy.


    But at the bottom of her heart, there was another voice, because she was very humble to Shen Mohan.


    Such a recognition, let her appear special have no confidence, so the cheek can''t help getting hot and dry.


    "I hope I can do what I want, just like you do." But there are many kinds of life, not that everyone can live like one.


    Therefore, if there is a casual attitude, naturally there will be her cautious attitude.


    Water dance do not understand her story, so do not give any response, just light hook mouth, very indifferent appearance.


    "Thank you for your honesty anyway." Du Yimeng smiles, but looks a little embarrassed.


    Water dance nodded, "what else to ask?"


    A pair of, don''t want to continue down expression.


    Hearing this, Du Yimeng shook his head, "no, I''m sorry to delay your time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Water dance slightly nodded his head, and then turned away.


    Because it is impossible to become good friends with each other, so simply not warm.


    And this is her character, never afraid of things, but also do not like to make trouble.


    In the mobile phone, there is a message quietly sent by Shen Mohan.


    But she just didn''t click to see it.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t think it''s necessary! Or maybe, she has really put it down.


    Because of her mood, she did not go back to the dormitory after school, but chose to go home.


    Because only at this time, home is the best place to be quiet.


    However, the person who came to meet her was not Yan Xun, but mu Zixuan.


    "Wu''er, do you know that brother Shen is going to get married?" Mu Zixuan really does not know her daughter''s mind at all, otherwise she would never ask such a question.


    Water dance first frowned, then laughed, "Hmm! I see


    "I thought you liked him." Mu Zixuan carelessly tunnel, do not know, this has been poked into the daughter''s pain.


    Perhaps it is such an atmosphere, just right!


    Water dance suddenly asked him, "Dad, if I really like him? What would you do? "


    Pure eyes, without a trace of impurities, just stare at Mu Zixuan.


    Such a look, let Mu Zixuan''s heart, for it of a Deng.


    After that, he shook his head vigorously. "I won''t allow it."


    Sure enough, he was against it.


    For his answer, water dance is no surprise, as if he had a premonition.


    "Dad, it''s not about whether you allow it or not. It''s about people who don''t want to like your daughter. "Shuiqingwu was very frustrated, and then he said to Shen Lei," Uncle Shen, is my father a little naive? "


    Shen Lei, who dares to answer, just glances at her through the rearview mirror and continues to focus on the road ahead."So, you really like him." Mu Zixuan''s expression of frustration does not care about her teasing.


    The water danced and nodded, "Well! But it doesn''t matter anymore. He''s getting married, right? So Dad, you really don''t have to object. He has never liked me. He just takes me seriously as his sister. "


    In the last sentence, shuiqingwu stammered a little, probably because of the great fluctuation of emotion.


    "Do you know that, mother?" Mu Zixuan asked tentatively.


    "Yes, my mother''s mind is always more delicate than yours." Water light dance finish saying, self mockery ground smile.


    Mu Zixuan''s mood is very complicated. After that, she reaches out and embraces her.


    "Don''t be sad, his life has passed half, but your life has just begun."


    "Well! Brother Shen doesn''t look like someone who doesn''t live long. " Shuiqingwu felt that his words had a curse.


    "Not necessarily. He will die in my hands soon." When Mu Zixuan said this, he was gnashing his teeth.


    Water dance a listen, can be scared not light, instantly out of his arms, "Dad, you have been a mature adult, will not be unable to control their temper it!"


    This word, with a faint uneasiness.


    "Are you worried about him or me?" Mu Zixuan stares at her angrily.


    Yeah! This tone, I feel jealous.


    So the eyebrows of the water dance, wrinkled more tightly.


    "Well, what kind of answer do you want to hear?" Water dance carefully asked, always feel that worried about everyone has a problem, said worried about him! It will make him think that he doesn''t have that strength. If you worry about Shen Mohan! It will make him think that he cares about each other but not him, so as a daughter, she is really too difficult.


    "That kid is not my match." Mu Zixuan is very smelly, this father, in front of his children, is not to set up a hero role?


    The water lightly dances to hear this words, at last lightly relaxed a breath.


    "Well! I agree with that. He looks like a straw bag. "


    Say such words, she does not feel guilty at all, who let that person hurt herself first.


    "In that case, why do you still like him? Fortunately, he is getting married, otherwise I will not deal with him." Mu Zixuan really thinks that her daughter''s feeling towards Shen Mohan is just a kind of muddled emotion. She can put it in and out freely, so she doesn''t worry much.


    Water dance slightly sighed, "in fact, I also want to know, why would like him?"


    She asked herself this question more than once, but the answer was never clear.


    At first, she thought it was just because of his warm smile, but now she thinks it''s not completely.

 Chapter 2011

    Mu Zixuan looked at her eyes, gradually become complex.


    This is not, just returned home, then immediately a phone call in the past.


    "Hello Shen Mo Han''s voice came low.


    "Where is it? Let''s meet! " Mu Zixuan always likes to be resolute in solving problems.


    "Just arrived in S City, what''s the matter?" Shen Mohan''s voice, with a trace of vigilance.


    Mu Zixuan cold hook under the corner of the mouth, "something."


    The answer is completely without cover up.


    Anyway, I''m looking for you to solve the problem.


    And that''s the way you offend me.


    "Is tomorrow all right? I''m not very convenient today. " Shen Mohan''s side is talking.


    "Yes, give me time tomorrow." Mu Zixuan''s tone is very serious.


    "OK, I''ll get back to you."


    "Hang up." Mu Zixuan said, then directly hung up the phone, and then went to the window, looking down.


    Time, give people a good illusion of quiet years, at least for him, is so right.


    But now, he found that he had made some mistakes, because the so-called quiet years, because some pain, did not convey to his heart.


    At that time, he adopted shuiqingwu without hesitation. First, because of her life experience, and second, because of Xia Xinfei, he wanted to give them a little comfort.


    Such a move, he has always thought is right, also feel that his father''s identity, play very successful.


    But today he suddenly found out how unqualified his father was in front of his daughter.


    Do not understand her heart love, do not understand her sorrow and joy, just blindly give her material enjoyment, and forget the spiritual expenditure.


    Therefore, in the face of this cognition, he began to reflect on himself, reflecting on his lack of intention.


    "What are you thinking?" Waist, was held by a soft hand, then, is the warm body.


    Mu Zixuan reached out and put it on her hand.


    "Thinking about dancing."


    "Do you know all about it?" Xia Xinfei was not surprised at all. He thought he should know.


    "Why don''t you tell me." Mu Zixuan''s eyebrows, light lock up.


    Xia Xinfei turned to him and looked up at him, "wu''er doesn''t want you to know."


    "What?" Mu Zixuan is obviously hard to accept such an answer.


    "Girls! There''s always some of my own careful thinking. I found it myself. You don''t know it yourself. You can only say that you are not careful enough. " Xia Xinfei make complaints about him.


    In this regard, Mu Zixuan really has nothing to say, because he does not care enough about his daughter, but he already knows the mistake, so he is in the process of reflection.


    "Over the years, have I put too much emphasis on my work?" Mu Zixuan asked seriously.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Xia Xinfei reached out and touched his face.


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "Well! I hope you tell me the truth. "


    "Although, many times, I think you work hard to make this family better, I have to say that your working hours are several times as much as that of accompanying your family." Xia Xinfei didn''t want to blame him, man! I always like to work hard in my career, but now that he has asked, she will tell him the truth.


    "Why didn''t you remind me?" He can balance the two better.


    "There are some things that need to be noticed by yourself. If I complain to you, you will feel unhappy." It''s not difficult to maintain a marriage, but if you want to be happy, you have to devote yourself to it.


    "I''m sorry, the promise I gave you seems to have changed." Mu Zixuan is reviewing himself.


    But Xia Xinfei has a shallow smile, "no, you just want to give us a better life, so I don''t blame you."


    "I know I''m wrong, so don''t make fun of me." The more reasonable she was, the more embarrassed Mu Zixuan was.


    "Then you have a solution." Xia Xinfei wants to know what he will do.


    "Of course, I''m going to congratulate Shen Mohan. We have an appointment to meet tomorrow." Mu Zixuan laughed a little evil.


    Xia Xinfei frowned, "you certainly don''t know how much dancer likes Shen Mohan."


    "How do you like it? Isn''t it just a little girl''s ignorant feelings? " Muzixuan hesitated to ask, at the same time, the bottom of my heart with the voice is not good.


    Is that so much more than that?


    "So you don''t know your daughter. For Shen Mohan, wu''er has reached the point where she can catch up with her life. So, you can weigh it up!" Xia Xinfei finished and sighed again.


    Although wu''er seems to have accepted Shen Mohan''s wedding news, as a mother, she knows what kind of pain her daughter is suffering at the moment.


    "Does Shen Mohan know that wu''er loves him?" This is the key.Xia Xinfei nodded, "I know, but he refused to dance."


    As for some hurt things, she will not mention, lest this man, really will go to each other desperately.


    "Why? Are we not good enough at dancing? " Mu Zixuan seems to have forgotten that he is going to break his leg.


    "I can only say that there is no fate! However, I was quite surprised by your reaction. I thought that you would resist this matter? " Xia Xinfei looks at him in surprise, very surprised.


    "Can it be the same? I don''t like dancing with him because they are so different in age, but it''s another thing that dancing is disliked by him. " Mu Zixuan stares at her angrily.


    In other words, his daughter can''t be buried by others.


    Xia Xinfei said, "but in my opinion, that''s the same thing."


    "Is that the same thing?" Mu Zixuan asked hesitantly.


    "Well!" Xia Xinfei nodded.


    "All right! I''m a bit out of my mind. I have to think about it tonight. " Mu Zixuan said, reached out and climbed down his hair. Looking at him, he was very upset.


    "When you figure it out, will you agree that wu''er is with him?" Xia Xinfei asked expectantly.


    Mu Zixuan shook his head, "absolutely impossible, he is a married man, we dance son difference in where, also want to give him when small."


    "I don''t mean to be a third party. I mean, if they really have a heart to heart relationship, would you let them be together?" Xia Xinfei rolled her eyes silently. What''s with what!


    "No, if not, the boy is going to get married. In my opinion, he is out of the game." Mu Zixuan a face of resolute, feel this matter, completely have no discuss.


    "But I like dancing." Xia Xinfei reminds him that this is the key, and his opinions can be ignored.


    "Do you like dancing?" Mu Zixuan repeated this, not to mention, this is really a big problem.


    "Yes, so you should be polite when you meet people, you know?" Xia Xinfei doesn''t want to. He makes the relationship between them stiff.


    This proposal, Mu Zixuan is absolutely not agree with, "why! I''m going to be polite to him? "


    "No matter what, just because your daughter likes others and they don''t think about her." Xia Xinfei put this cruel fact in front of him.


    It''s hard for mu Zixuan to give in. After all, when does a successful man like him need to be humble to others.


    "I''ll try." For the sake of my daughter, there is nothing that can''t be compromised. As a man, you should be able to bend and stretch in the face of reality.


    Xia Xinfei hugged him, "it''s hard for you."


    I know how much forbearance he needs to achieve that realm.


    So, she loves him.

 Chapter 2012

    But mu Zixuan is not a person who needs to be loved.


    So, with a cold smile, "don''t worry! I''m not a person who allows myself to suffer. "


    No matter Shen Mohan or anyone, he will never give in.


    "Well, I believe you." Xia Xinfei nodded and pulled him out of the study. "It''s time to go down for dinner. The children are waiting."


    "Aren''t your parents at home?" Those two old people, but the older they are, the more they can make trouble.


    "No, I asked Uncle Leng to go on a trip with aunt Shangguan." Xia Xinfei''s mouth, unconsciously up.


    This is probably the most beautiful thing in the world! Even in old age, there are still lovers and friends around.


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "it seems that they are really playing hi."


    "When we get old, we''ll be like them?" Xia Xinfei looks at him with a happy smile on her face.


    "That''s a must." Mu Zixuan suddenly bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    But also at this time, a very untimely voice came.


    "Cough! I don''t see anything. " Mu Mingyao said he didn''t see it, but on his face, he was smiling.


    "It''s nothing to see. It''s all middle school students. It''s not a child." Mu Zixuan''s face doesn''t matter.


    See Xia Xinfei again, already red through the cheek, "how did you come up."


    "Everyone is waiting for you to have dinner. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time, so I have to urge you." Originally, he was reluctant, but after being stared by Mu Ming night, he could only get up obediently.


    And this is the most true portrayal of family status, there is no right to speak, only the executive power.


    "I told you to eat first, didn''t I?" Xia Xinfei mumbles to hide her shyness.


    "You didn''t come down. How can we eat first! But mom, what did you say to dad just now! I can''t help it all of a sudden. " Mu Mingyao asked mysteriously, smiling vaguely.


    But the next second, he was picked up, "don''t gossip too much, little child, until you fall in love."


    Mu Zixuan said, eyes warning to look at him, meaning is very clear, don''t let his wife embarrassed.


    "Oh Mu Ming Yao pursed his lips and reluctantly responded.


    After that, like a daughter-in-law who did something wrong, he followed them down the stairs.


    Mu''s dining table is always lively, but tonight, it''s obviously a little depressing.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mu Mingyao, who was kept in the dark, had a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Just eat when you eat. There are so many words." Mu Zixuan, who has always been open-minded, scolded his son without a name.


    Mu Mingyao was not aggrieved, but he couldn''t fight back, so he had to shrivel his mouth and eat.


    In this regard, shuiqingwu was a little embarrassed. He reached out and touched his head, "have a meal! Didn''t you just shout hungry? "


    "No, I feel like an outsider, totally isolated." Although Mu Ming Yao is a bit noisy in his daily life, he is also a child who knows how to observe his words and looks.


    "It''s about my sister, so shall we talk after dinner?" Water light dance sorry to smile, things to this, there is no need to hide from him.


    It''s just that once it''s made public, it''s hard for Shen Mohan to get in and out of Mu''s house.


    But since he is going to get married, he should have no contact. After all, there is no wife who likes his husband to be nice to other women, especially when he is just a sister who doesn''t kiss.


    On this point, shuiqingwu has always been very clear, because before she became the daughter of the Mu family, she had another identity, that is, the children of martyrs, so she was destined to be more precocious and sensible than ordinary people.


    The next day, Shen Mohan arrived as promised.


    Just, compared with the past, Mu Zixuan looked at his eyes, a bit more fierce.


    "I heard that you are getting married. Congratulations!" When you open your mouth, it is a scorn.


    Shen Mohan obviously frowned lightly. "Unexpectedly, you believe things on the Internet."


    "What''s untrustworthy? So far, you haven''t made an official clarification." Mu Zixuan is still the tone, scornful of hook mouth, looking at his eyes, is to ponder to the extreme.


    "Listen, do you want to take advantage of the trouble?" Shen Mohan picked the tip of his brow.


    "How do you say that?" Mu Zixuan gently pinched his chin and laughed innocently.


    "I don''t need to make it too clear that they are all smart people." Shen Mohan sat down opposite him.


    Mu Zixuan nodded, "you really don''t say, with these things you do now, I really have that idea, you imperial court group to stir yellow."


    "So I can''t give you this chance." Once he comes out, it is bound to affect the share price of the imperial court. Therefore, only by maintaining a sense of mystery can he remain invincible.And Mu Zixuan, must also know this, so, will open such a joke.


    "Can I think that your marriage is true?" Mu Zixuan''s mood is a bit complicated. Before that, he must be congratulatory, but after learning his daughter''s real thoughts, he became a little bit less than happy.


    "Guess what?" Feeling, Shen Mohan to this, have reservation, so, just don''t have clear own answer.


    "I have only one word. What is dancing for you?" Mu Zixuan asked in a very straightforward way. He came because of this, so there was no need to beat around the bush.


    Shen Mohan may not have thought that he would be so direct, so he had a momentary stupor.


    But soon, it returned to normal.


    "It seems that you are asking for the wrong."


    "To tell you the truth, the most important thing I want to do now is to give you two punches directly." Mu Zixuan said the most violent things in the most plain words.


    "I''d like to know if it''s because of my indifference or my escape." Shen Mohan also asked directly. They are all mature men, so they should be more resolute.


    "Wrong, because you inadvertently let her sink." If he had given early warning, it might not have happened today.


    But since it happened, as a father, he should always make a difference.


    "I''m sorry about that." If he had known that, he would have avoided it in advance.


    The problem is that it''s hard to buy money. He fell into such a state when he knew it.


    What''s more, his heart seems to have deviated from the water dance.


    Originally, in his eyes, she was just a little girl, never changed, but after her confession, he had to face up to the fact that she had grown up, and had to start to re-examine the relationship between them.


    Don''t ask him why he wants to escape, just because he knows very well what kind of barrier he has with her, and how much dependence she has on him. Therefore, if he is not cruel to her, she will never wake up from it. At the beginning, her confession is just a little girl''s worship to him. It can''t be true, and it will fade sooner or later, so I''m in such a hurry to make her realize this.


    "In fact, I''ll tell you the truth! In my eyes, you are not the best choice for my son-in-law, but because I like dancing, I can force myself to take some of your advantages into consideration. " Mu Zixuan didn''t forget his wife''s advice. He really worked hard to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 2013

    Shen Mo Han heard this, the bottom of his eyes flashed a little more light.


    "So if there was that possibility, you would recognize me, wouldn''t you?"


    "Not necessarily." Although Mu Zixuan loves his daughter, he also wants to love himself, because he has never thought about letting Shen Mohan be his son-in-law.


    Therefore, his mood is more than complex.


    "What''s your purpose in meeting me? What is it? " Shen Mo Han picks his eyebrows.


    "Want to hear the truth?" Mu Zixuan''s eyes, gradually into the color of fun.


    "Of course." Only after hearing the real idea can he know what to do next. I hope it''s not too late.


    Mu Zixuan smile, after finishing just not slow way: "beat you a meal."


    "It seems that my prediction is accurate." Shen Mohan then raised the corner of his mouth.


    "We dance. We are precious family members." The meaning of Mu Zixuan''s words is to hope that he will not hurt.


    Both physically and mentally.


    "I know." Just because I know, so I will always escape.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Mu Zixuan said, then stood up.


    Looking at him, he didn''t mean to drink with each other.


    Shen Mohan stood up and said, "is this going back?"


    "If I don''t go back, I''m afraid I''ll really do it myself, but as you know, I''m a civilized man." Mu Zixuan said, swung his fist, let him take care of himself.


    "Actually, I''m not allowed to fight." Shen Mohan subconsciously wants him to do something to himself.


    Maybe so, the guilt in his heart is not so heavy.


    Mu Zixuan cold hook under the corner of the mouth, "you don''t too proud, the time to hit you to see, I''m still not vague."


    "If you miss it this time, you won''t have that chance." Shen Mo Han''s tone is not small.


    "Yes? I''ll see. " Mu Zixuan said, directly turned away.


    Originally, he had a good relationship with Shen Mohan, but today, because of water dancing, he had such a rebellious attitude towards this man.


    Seeing him go far, Shen Mohan takes out his cell phone.


    Click on wechat, water dance dialog, still very quiet, no reply.


    This is the first time that she hasn''t returned a message to herself for a long time.


    Originally, waiting is such a taste.


    Shuiqingwu knows that he has come to s city and that he has sent a message to herself, but she knows very clearly that he is a person who wants to get married, so she doesn''t want to be admitted. After all, she is very disgusted with Xiaosan.


    So, when she received the phone call from Shi Yuanyuan again, her face was full of resistance.


    "What''s the matter?" The sound of water dancing sounds very cold.


    "Come out! Let''s talk about it. " Shi Yuanyuan is a good talker.


    But water dance know, this woman, that is not good.


    But even so, she would not be afraid of it.


    "Good! Where are you? " Water light dance readily agreed, no matter how to say, this is her territory, can''t still be afraid of her shiyuanyuan!


    "Ice bar." Shi Yuanyuan gave her the address.


    However, after listening to the water dance, the eyebrows locked up.


    Because that place, some of the dragon and snake mixed, public security and so on, are not very good.


    At first glance, it is deliberately provocative, and the purpose is to give her a bad impression.


    However, if she thinks that this will be able to frighten the water dance, it is a big mistake, because she has not been frightened since she was a child.


    "Brother Yan, go out with me!" Water dance is very smart, no one goes.


    "Good." Yan Xun didn''t ask the reason. He belonged to the type of unconditional obedience.


    This, water dance special gratitude, because in this way, save her a lot of saliva.


    "Where to?" As the car drove away from home, Yan Xun thought of asking her address.


    "Ice bar." Water light dance tone slowly told him.


    Yan Xun''s first reaction was to observe her through the rearview mirror. After that, he asked, "is the person to see Shi Yuanyuan?"


    "How do you know?" Water dance is very surprised, but she did not say anything.


    "Ordinary people will never ask you to meet in such a place." Yan Xun sneered coldly. He didn''t have to think about it. He just wanted to show off his success.


    The water lightly danced to nod, "have to say, you guess very accurate."


    I just don''t know what her purpose is.


    Anyway, in her opinion, it''s not just about showing off. There should be something else.


    "How are you?" Yan Xun knew that she had not come out of her sadness, so he asked carefully.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Water dance looked at the back of his head and asked."Well!" Yan Xun''s response was very low. He was a bit hoarse.


    The water danced, took a deep breath, then shook his head, "to tell you the truth, it''s not good."


    "Then why don''t you refuse her." Yan Xun asked not very clearly.


    "No? Why? If I don''t go out, won''t I be looked down upon by her? In that case, she thinks I''m going to miss her husband. " When it comes to the word "husband", the heart of water dancing is stinging.


    But very soon, bitter and astringent to hook the lips, because that man, destined to have no chance with himself.


    Although suffering to death, but the stubborn nature, so that she does not want to admit defeat.


    Yan Xun didn''t speak, he just looked ahead.


    And water light dance, also didn''t care much, staring at the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    Thoughts, but also stay in the Shen Mohan that a message.


    I just met your dad. ¡¿


    so? What does he want to show?


    Fingertips, slightly moved, want to edit something, but in the end, but chose to give up.


    Instead, I click on Weibo, thinking of distracting myself with something else.


    But did not expect that the eye is the scarlet explosion word.


    [Hongdou committed suicide for love. ¡¿


    you can really play. I don''t know. I thought she and Shen Mohan had a life and death relationship?


    If you want to hype, please find another topic! It''s really low to pretend to be poor with suicide.


    Water dance from the bottom of my heart do not believe that red beans will really commit suicide for this matter, so this incident, with a melon mentality.


    But now some netizens really think they are network judges? One by one, they are shouting, asking Shen Mohan to come out and apologize.


    Let''s not say Shen Mohan didn''t fall in love with her red bean. Even if he did, if he wanted to apologize, he should say it with red bean, not with you who are on the moral high ground.


    There are many people who love Hongdou, but they are also reasonable. They say that Shen Mohan has never recognized love, but Hongdou''s own unilateral speculation.


    Yeah! The words behind this really want to dance with the water.


    Red bean, she is just hyping.


    "Here''s the bar, miss." Yan Xun''s reminder pulled her out of the microblog.


    "Oh! So fast? " Water dance put away the mobile phone and look out.


    Isn''t that where the lights are?


    "Wait for me here. I''ll come when I park." Yan Xun was not at ease and let her go in alone.


    The water danced and nodded, "OK."


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, she couldn''t go in by herself, because in such a place, when she came for the first time, she felt uneasy.

 Chapter 2014

    The wind at night, with a bit of coolness, may be due to the remote reasons, but also add a bit of gloomy feeling


    the water dances lightly and embraces the shoulders, and the thin lips become the thread


    when Yan Xun saw the car coming, he raised his mouth and laughed calmly


    "let''s go!" Yan Xun didn''t look like a bodyguard in front of her. He felt more like a big brother than that


    and water dance is just such a kind of dependence on him


    "you didn''t come alone." When Shi Yuanyuan saw Yan Xun beside her, she put on a very thoughtful expression


    since there may be disputes, that fool will dislike too many people


    according to her idea, all the bodyguards of the Mu family should be called, and the bar should be full


    "I don''t want to suffer losses." Shi Yuanyuan sneered and pointed to the chair beside her, "sit down!"


    "that is, no one wants to be at a disadvantage." The water danced and sat down


    he is always upright and unwilling to lose in momentum


    "unfortunately, you have already lost." Shi Yuanyuan said as she raised her eyebrows


    "that''s not sure, or do you think that marriage can keep forever, and don''t forget, divorce." Water dance hit her, are not qualified to fight for, also do not allow her acid ah


    "husband? It seems that the marriage has not been concluded yet! Are you sure he''s your husband? " It''s true that water dance is usually kind, but even a kind person has a temper


    "what kind of insinuation, I''m insinuating." Shuiqingwu doesn''t like her either. It''s not that she wants to marry Shen Mohan, but that she''s showing off, which makes her feel uncomfortable


    "little girl, it''s easy for you to get into trouble when you get out of society, you know?" At the moment, Shi Yuanyuan is a big sister


    "even if I get into trouble, I can digest it myself." Water light dance this words, some crazy, looking at, as if deliberately irritate each other in general


    this is poisonous


    this sounds like nothing, but if you think about it further, you will find that Shi Yuanyuan has been scolded


    more importantly, at a young age, she didn''t have stage fright at all for such an occasion, which was the most irritating point for her


    originally, she wanted to step down from her momentum, but now it seems that it is totally undesirable


    "is that all the warning you gave me?" The water dances lightly, raises an eye, looked around the environment, had the thought which wants to leave


    "why, are you afraid of me?" Shi Yuanyuan picked up the bottle and poured wine on the glass. "Have a drink!"


    with that, he pushed one of the cups to the front of shuiqingwu


    the water dances and shakes its head, "sorry, students can''t drink. I have class tomorrow."


    "it''s someone else, and my tutor doesn''t allow it." Shuiqingwu still refuses. First, her family really doesn''t allow her to drink. Second, she drinks very little


    "why, do you want to remind me that you are the daughter of a good family?" Shi Yuanyuan seems to be sensitive to this, because her family background is not so glorious


    in terms of her eloquence, shuiqingwu has never lost, because Mu''s family has always been strong, so she is no exception


    "since it''s not, drink the wine." Shi Yuanyuan doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She''s always asking for water, dancing and drinking<


    shuiqingwu looked at the glass in front of her eyes and stretched out her slender jade finger, but she just touched it and didn''t lift it up. "Why do I have to drink? Are you planning something?"Frankly speaking, it has never been the character of who dances lightly, but in front of Shi Yuanyuan, she has become somewhat different.


    How to say? Is that kind of riveted enough strength, want to knock the other side down posture.


    Maybe it''s because Shen Mohan wants to marry her! That''s why I don''t admit defeat.


    "I thought you were bold? It turns out, it''s no better than that. " Shi Yuanyuan continued to stimulate her.


    "I''m sorry. I admit that I''m a counsellor in the area of wine. In this way, can you feel the advantage?" Shuiqingwu doesn''t want to fall into a somersault in front of her, so even if she is teased, she won''t easily touch the wine in the glass.


    Besides, who can guarantee that she didn''t take the opportunity to do harm to herself.


    "Water dance, I have to say, I really look down on you, but do you really think you can retreat tonight?" Shi Yuanyuan complacently smiles and claps her hands. Her hands, who were scattered in other places before, immediately surround her.


    For a while, there was a huge gap between the two sides. It was clear who won and who lost.


    I have to say, this is really a big battle!


    But so what, water dance still just smile, "why, do you want to bully less with more? Or do you want to kidnap me to coerce brother Shen? "


    " funny, why should I take you to coerce Shen Mohan? " When answering this, Shi Yuanyuan''s eyes were somewhat evasive.


    "If I guess correctly, this marriage is only one-sided by you." The water light dance is very clever, only by a series of operations of the other side, we can get a rough idea.


    Shi Yuanyuan uses the tip of her tongue to push her back teeth, showing a little rebellious, "how can we see that?"


    "Because if you just want me to stay away from elder brother Shen, you don''t need to stir up the crowd. The only explanation is that the marriage didn''t get elder brother Shen''s consent, but the words have been released. If you want to get his cooperation, there is only one way, that is to use me as a chip. I don''t know. I''m right in my analysis."


    Water dancing eyes, beating with bright light, because this understanding, let her heart rekindled hope.

 Chapter 2015

    Shi Yuanyuan''s smile on the corner of her mouth gradually solidified.


    "You''re good at guessing, but you know it too late."


    "No, I''ll tell you so! If you tie me up, you''ll have endless troubles and you won''t get any advantage. " Water dance tried to persuade her to give up, otherwise it would be enough for her to drink.


    Shi Yuanyuan shrugged, "do you mean popular international? Let''s get this straight! I''m not really afraid. "


    "What if you add magic?" The water dances and laughs wickedly.


    Don''t believe, she can continue to calm down, unless, she had never heard of magic, otherwise never dare to with its enemy.


    "You, you know magic?" Shi Yuanyuan was shocked because it was an area she could not cover.


    Water dance nodded, "of course, so, still want to tie me?"


    You know, she''s going to step down now. Don''t miss it.


    "Are you bluffing me? Do you know magic Shi Yuanyuan didn''t believe her at all.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind to threaten elder brother Shen with me." The water danced and sighed.


    It''s true that if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to enter hell.


    "This marriage, I have to get married." Shi Yuanyuan finished, waved, let people come forward, the water dance to tie.


    But Yan Xun stepped forward with an arrow.


    "This marriage may not be possible." Yan Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule.


    I don''t know who gave him the courage to underestimate his opponent.


    In other words, he thought that the other party was just ordinary people, but he didn''t know that they came from the underworld.


    "Why, just the two of you, do you want to be able to retreat?" Shi Yuanyuan asked scornfully, not that she didn''t believe him, she just didn''t believe in shuiqingwu, because in her eyes, she was just a weak and deceptive young lady.


    "Whether you can retreat or not, you always have to fight to know." Water light dance said to pull sleeve, is very glad to wear pants out.


    Otherwise, it''s really bad.


    "Just you?" Shi Yuanyuan sneered, looked at her eyes, was dismissive.


    "Of course, it''s not just me. Don''t you see that I still have a helper?" Shuiqingwu believes in Yan Xun''s ability and has enough confidence in himself.


    Shi Yuanyuan''s eyes fell on Yan Xun, "do you think he can fight ten with one! Don''t be kidding. Don''t look at the people I brought with me. "


    "Yes, the scum of society." The eloquence of water dancing is definitely from Mu Zixuan.


    But also because of this, angered the other side, so out of control.


    "You can fight." Shi Yuanyuan''s expression of consternation was unbelievably staring at shuiqingwu.


    "We, the Mu family, will not fight." When shuiqingwu talks about the Mu family, the corners of her mouth can''t help rising. It can be seen that she is very proud of it.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just an adopted daughter." Shi Yuanyuan knows how to attack each other''s pain.


    However, this time, she didn''t do what she wanted, because shuiqingwu clearly knew what kind of status she was in the Mu family.


    Therefore, she will never become inferior because of her attack.


    "What about the adopted daughter? I''m still a treasure of the Mu family." Water dance counterattack back, not only that, but also to a bow action, fist straight to the other side''s abdomen.


    She was never a bad person, but she was not very kind, so she would never show mercy when fighting.


    "Are you serious?" Shi Yuanyuan ate the pain, gnashing her teeth and staring at her.


    "Do you think I''ll play with you?" Water dance words did not fall, toes have been against the other side of the neck.


    It''s worthy of practicing dance. I can''t say the softness of my body.


    "Well, Miss Ben will fight with you to the end." Shi Yuanyuan said, a grasp of the water dance toes, after finishing a twist, want to make her feet lame.


    But did not think, the water dance on the trend to a flip action, after the safe landing.


    The whole process is so elegant that it''s not like fighting, but rather like dancing.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t wear dance clothes, otherwise it would be a beautiful visual feast.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you." Shi Yuanyuan seems to have been hit by her self-esteem, so she is more ruthless.


    "Well, you shouldn''t underestimate the enemy." Shuiqingwu knows what Shen Mohan does, so in order to stand side by side with him, she has learned a lot.


    This is not difficult for her. Since she was a child, she often followed Ouyang Ruixi to the military region, where she got good training.


    However, no matter how fierce she was, she was outnumbered, because she found out that Shi Yuanyuan seemed to have wrapped up the whole bar, so even if they were fighting now, no one else would be seen and there was any panic."Miss, I''ll tear a gap and you''ll run as soon as you have a chance, OK?" Yan Xun retreated behind her, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed, because he was the one who was one against ten.


    No, there are dozens of people around here!


    If they do it all, they won''t be enough.


    Alas! If I had known just now, I would not exaggerate. Now I feel like I will be beaten in the face.


    "Well, I''ll look for a chance." Shuiqingwu is not brave, because she knows very well that only when she runs out, can she have the chance to move the soldiers. Otherwise, she will die under the attack of the other party.


    "Leave me alone, you know?" Yan Xun was not at ease, so he asked again.


    Water dance nodded, "I know, even if you fall, I can''t look back."


    After that, her eyes turned red.


    And over there, we have to be alert to being attacked.


    "Well, it''s better to be bound or continue to fight." Shi Yuanyuan touched the corner of her mouth. She was just hit by the water dance, but the other side didn''t have to retreat. She also gave her a punch.


    Want to know, fight this matter, she but from childhood to big, how can completely be in a passive position.


    "It''s impossible not to fight. It''s even more impossible to be caught by you." Water light dance finish saying, looked around, but, she soon broke down face, because the door, was closed.


    Does it mean that tonight, she will die here?


    "I don''t think you can show off any more. As you can see, it has become our home court, so if there is no external support. You will never get out. " Shi Yuanyuan clapped her hands triumphantly.


    You know, in order to prepare for these, she spent a lot of manpower and financial resources, which shows how much determination she made.


    After all, her goal is to let Shen Mohan marry herself. As for other things, she doesn''t take them into consideration.


    "Shi Yuanyuan, don''t you feel miserable? To use such a means to get a man. " Shuiqingwu thought that she was stubborn enough in dealing with Shen Mohan, but she didn''t think that she was more crazy than herself.


    "If you are subdued, everything will not be pitiful." After all, this is s City, not its own territory, so it''s better to make a quick decision.


    But shuiqingwu is by no means a person who allows others to be obediently subdued, so even if you are desperate, you have to let go.


    As a result, she and Yan Xun were crushed by each other again and again with sea of people tactics at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, they both fell on the ground.


    "Water light dance, now, you should be convinced!" Shi Yuanyuan walked over step by step.


    Only, she just wanted to squat down to squeeze the chin of water dancing, but the door of the bar was suddenly forced to open at this time.

 Chapter 2016

    Shen Mo Han?


    Why did he come? Who informed him?


    This question comes from shuiqingwu and Shi Yuanyuan, because neither of them has informed him.


    "Shi Yuanyuan, it''s too heavy to say hello to me in this way." Shen Mohan said and came in.


    Eyes, but locked on the water dancing body lying on the ground.


    I don''t know what happened. When I saw the blood on her face, my heart ached bitterly. My breath became cold instantly.


    "You''re early. It''s not in line with the plot. As a rule, you should wait for my call." Although Shi Yuanyuan''s words are beautiful, she feels frustrated because her plan is completely disrupted by his appearance.


    Shen Mo sneers coldly, then rushes out his hand.


    However, the other party did not catch him, but looked at Yan Xun, "brother Yan, are you ok?"


    Just now, he did not care about his own safety, and helped her protect her under his own wings.


    "Nothing." Yan Xun gave her a comforting smile.


    But Shen Mohan looked at his hand and took it back.


    Embarrassed? This should be needless to say!


    But he didn''t seem to care. Instead, he looked directly at Shi Yuanyuan, "do you know? You touched my bottom line


    "Sure enough, I''m escorting. Water dancing is special for you." Shi Yuanyuan finished and bit her lip hard.


    "You should not speculate on my heart, but think about how to protect your company." Shen Mohan''s tone is evil. Do you really think he hasn''t done anything these days?


    If anyone really thinks that way, it''s a big mistake.


    Shi Yuanyuan heard this, a panic in the bottom of her heart, "Shen Mohan, if you move our company, I will work hard with you."


    "Desperate? You, too? If you want to be my opponent, at least you should have some strength. " Shen Mo Han''s eyes swept the people behind her one by one.


    After the end of the hook under the corner of the mouth, "it seems that I can do a good job today to loosen the muscles and bones."


    "Just for her?" Shi Yuanyuan angrily looks at shuiqingwu because of her, otherwise she would have taken Shen Mohan down.


    To this, Shen Mohan didn''t respond. He just looked at Yan Xun and said, "take the dancer out."


    "She can''t go." Shi Yuanyuan stopped in a hurry.


    "No one can stand in my way." Shen Mo Han''s whole body breath was extremely cold.


    Although he seems to get along well with others in ordinary times, only in a peaceful state, such a scene is the other extreme.


    "Shen Mohan, don''t you see how many people I have? And you, just three people. " Shi Yuanyuan''s eyes swept Li Zechen and Nightingale one by one.


    It was only at this time that shuiqingwu noticed other people coming with him.


    Just, at the moment of seeing the Nightingale, she was slightly stunned, because this woman, she seems to have accidentally met.


    At that time, she thought it was just passers-by. Now, it seems that things are not so simple.


    "Enough." Shen Mohan''s reply is arrogant enough to be beaten.


    "You look down on us." Shi Yuanyuan''s face, more or less some hang.


    "If you try, you''ll know." Shen Mohan gave her a sneering smile.


    Now, not to mention Shi Yuanyuan, even the people behind her can''t listen to her.


    "So, have you made up your mind not to marry me?" Only after this point was confirmed, did Shi Yuanyuan know what to do next.


    "I have already made an agreement with your father. Why should I make an engagement unilaterally?" Shen Mohan''s words seem to have a deeper meaning.


    I feel like I''m explaining to the water dance.


    "I''m not convinced. Even if the engagement is terminated, it should be me, not you." Shi Yuanyuan''s competitive spirit is not so strong.


    Shen Mo cold smile, "baby kiss also calculate engagement?"


    "Of course, in ancient times, there were regulations." Shi Yuanyuan doesn''t care whether it''s a verbal statement or not. Anyway, if there''s such a thing, you have to fulfill it.


    "The problem is that this is the 21st century, and everything is subject to the law." Shen Mohan didn''t think that he could convince her with reason, but he didn''t do it and tried not to do it. After all, once he started fighting, he would meet with blood.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if you don''t marry me, I''ll send a message to the media, saying that you like the new and dislike the old, that you''ve fallen in love with a little girl who is a teenager younger than yourself." Shi Yuanyuan is very proud of the tunnel, did not think, perhaps her words, will promote a person''s love.


    Shen Mohan''s eyebrows wrinkled, he fell in love with water dance?


    Is that possible?


    "Why, there''s nothing to say! It''s on my mind Shi Yuanyuan was elated.In this way, she is not a destroyer. On the contrary, she has added fuel to it.


    "Yan Xun, take your young lady away." Shen Mohan once again evaded her words and yelled at Yan Xun.


    "Good." Yan Xun gave him a complicated look in his eyes, then picked up the water and danced, "Miss, let''s go."


    "Well!" Water lightly danced to order to nod, from beginning to end all didn''t see to Shen Mo Han.


    Because this is the trouble he caused, so even if he left like this, there was no good conscience.


    Besides, since he exaggerates Haikou like that, it shows that he must be able to cope with it.


    However, the worry in her heart can''t deceive people. However, she didn''t show it cleverly. She always had a plain expression.


    "Water dancing, you can''t go." Shi Yuanyuan came forward and wanted to catch her, because once the other party left, she lost her chips.


    Just, the hand just stretches out just, then by Shen Mo han to forcefully pinch.


    "Let them go, and I''ll play with you."


    "Shen Mohan, you still say that she is not special. She does something she would not do before. In this way, do you want to cheat others?" Shi Yuanyuan angrily yelled, let just a few steps out of the water dance step meal, heart so touched.


    But the next second, Yan Xun took him out.


    Because this place is really not suitable to stay.


    "Shi Yuanyuan, if you stop here, maybe I can remember the friendship between the two families, but if you insist on it, then I''m not polite." Shen Mohan seems very resistant to answering the question between him and shuiqingwu.


    Therefore, every time it is mentioned, it is deliberately diverging.


    I don''t know what kind of thought he had in mind.


    "Who made you polite? Do you really think I really love you? I''m just pissed off at you. " Shi Yuanyuan is, at last, no longer performing affectionate drama.


    "I know, so I never take it seriously." Shen Mohan finished and released her hand.


    Just the next second, he was slapped in the face quickly.


    "That''s what happens when you look down on me." Shi Yuanyuan said angrily.


    Shen Mohan pushed his mouth bag with his tongue, and then said in an evil way: "we are clear now!"


    "If I want to live all day, she will dance in water, so I can''t think about it." Shi Yuanyuan left her words here.


    "Are you forcing me to let you die?" Shen Mo Han''s words are declining, and his big hand has already pinched each other''s jaw.

 Chapter 2017

    Shi Yuanyuan''s pupils were constantly dilated, and her face was even more red.


    He wanted to die himself.


    "You are so cruel."


    After holding his breath and saying this sentence, he began to cough violently.


    "Shi Yuanyuan, I will accompany you to the end how you want to play, but she, you must not touch, otherwise, even if your father comes out in person, he will not be able to protect you. This is the last warning from my two families." Shen Mohan said that he let go, but he didn''t really want to kill her.


    After all, it''s against the law to kill, and it''s not worth it for such a woman.


    "You and her will not have a good result." What Shi Yuanyuan can''t get herself, no one else can get it.


    "Well, it doesn''t bother you. You''d better take care of yourself first." Shen Mohan turned and left, but Shi Yuanyuan didn''t seem to want to let it go, so she waved her hand and let people around her.


    "Since you don''t want to marry me, why should I keep you?" Shi Yuanyuan retreated to one side after saying this. It''s OK to leave such rough work to others. There''s no need for her to do it.


    Before, because I wanted to defeat shuiqingwu, I went to battle myself.


    Shen Mo Han glanced at those people around his eyes. Is it necessary to have a fierce fight to leave?


    "Little Lord, you go first!" Li Zechen frowned.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll be with big brother Li." The Nightingale also urged him to leave.


    But Shen Mo Han glared at them, "am I the kind of person who can only run away?"


    So, did he mean that Yan Xun danced with water? Because they left him here.


    "We didn''t mean that." Li Zechen hastily explained.


    Unfortunately, before he could explain clearly, Shi Yuanyuan''s people attacked them.


    Although Shen Mohan''s skill in magic is not the most powerful one, it is also one of the best.


    So, it''s not so easy for ordinary people to do what they want with him.


    The people who follow him will not be good, so they can easily cope with the situation of one against ten.


    It''s just that you can''t avoid getting hurt, because the other side used the knife.


    "Young Lord, you are bleeding." Li Zechen flustered tunnel.


    As a subordinate, he felt guilty for not protecting his master.


    "No problem, just a little injury." Shen Mo Han didn''t care to look at his arm, but was scratched. It didn''t matter much.


    "Shen Mohan, you are really good at fighting." Shi Yuanyuan saw the end of the battle and walked over step by step.


    But Shen Mohan raised his hand to stop, "you just stand there and don''t move."


    It''s easy for people who have no hope to go to extremes, so they have to defend themselves.


    "I tell you, even if you can leave smoothly today, I will certainly get it back in the future. So, you''d better be mentally prepared first. If you dance with water, I won''t let one go." Shi Yuanyuan said that she kicked the men lying on the ground beside her feet. They were all rubbish. There were so many people who couldn''t win three battles. If she had known that, she would have brought all the men in her family. She didn''t have to be in such a mess now.


    "Are you sure you can go abroad after you return home?" Shen Mo asked coldly.


    Shi Yuanyuan''s heart thumped, "what do you mean?"


    "Just for your threat, it''s also necessary for me to imprison you in my own country. I can''t go anywhere." If Shen Mohan doesn''t say it, he will do it.


    "Ha ha! Do you think you are the president of the country? Whatever you want. " Shi Yuanyuan has no fear of this, because she knows that the other party will never have such ability.


    "Yes? It''s very easy for me to find a crime and not get out of the country. " Shen Mohan doesn''t hide his meanness at all. This society is like this sometimes. He likes to bully and is afraid of evil.


    "You are shameless." Shi Yuanyuan was annoyed. If it was anything else, she couldn''t believe it. But because of the existence of ink space-time, she had to believe it. He might do it.


    "A tooth for a tooth. Don''t be so excited." Shen Mo Han finished, also don''t bother to pay attention to her, lift step then left.


    Shi Yuanyuan stood there, stamping her feet in anger, but she couldn''t do anything about him, because this is not her territory.


    This recognition made her feel angry and unable to vent.


    Therefore, we can only watch them leave and kick hard at the man lying on one side.


    "What a bunch of crap." Shi Yuanyuan angrily scolded a voice, early know they are so useless, also need not waste that money to invite them, dozens of people? Even three people can''t deal with it. I''m not afraid of shame.


    All of them bowed their heads, and no one dared to reply, because even they felt that it was humiliating for them to be punished by each other when they counseled dozens of people together.


    The first thing Shen Mohan did when he went out was to make a phone call to shuishuiqingwu.But did not expect that she did not leave, not only did not leave, there are two more people around.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing God following the wind, Shen Mohan frowned.


    "There was a little girl crying to us for help." The wind says to spread out a hand, express he also don''t want to come of, this isn''t to be entrusted by the person?


    "It seems that we went for nothing." God cold hook under the corner of the mouth, dance son never easy to beg, the first time, unexpectedly is for him, this face, but have enough big.


    "I don''t know what you mean. I think I have something to do." Shen Mo Han glared at him, really, didn''t hear him say good words.


    God shrugged, "I didn''t say anything, but do you need to bandage your hand?"


    "Nothing." Shen Mo Han took aim at his hand, and then looked at the water light dance, "how didn''t you go to the hospital directly?"


    "I''m not a bad guy." Water light dance cold a small face, even know that he and Shi Yuanyuan''s marriage is false, it seems not much happy.


    Because it is enough to prove that he really does not like himself at all, and is willing to be misunderstood, but also disdains to explain to himself.


    "That''s right. Our dancer was crying just now. I said it was ok, but she was still crying." The wind proves it, but the water dances and blushes with shyness.


    "I didn''t, huh!" Water light dance glared at him, which definitely belongs to the type of bridge breaking. You know, when she just called, it was not such an attitude.


    "Alas! It should have been recorded. It''s a mistake. " Feng shook his head, then frowned: "let''s go! I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "I''ll just go with her." Shen Mohan is in a hurry.


    But shuiqingwu was ungrateful and said to the wind, "brother Feng, you can send me to go with brother Yan."


    "Oh! Good Feng subconsciously felt that there was something wrong. As for the reason, he didn''t know for a moment. He just hesitated and tilted his head.


    Shen Mo Han''s eyes looked at the bruises on his face. After that, he didn''t say anything and went to his car.


    Seeing this, shuiqingwu was finally relieved. To be honest, she was worried that he would be more serious. In that case, she didn''t know how to face him.

 Chapter 2018

    "Dance, let''s go!" Although Feng wondered why she didn''t go with Mo Shao, he thought it might be because she wanted to take Yan Xun, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    "Well!" Water dance is astringent to smile, and then with the help of Yan Xun, on the wind''s car.


    At night, the hospital is very quiet. When you are in it, you can''t help feeling a bit gloomy.


    Qin Qingchen is not here. It''s the examination done by other doctors.


    "Doctor, give her a general examination!" Shen Mohan, who hasn''t made much noise all the time, comes to such a request when the doctor helps shuiqingwu check.


    "Is there anything else wrong?" After listening to the request, the doctor looked at the water dance in doubt.


    "No, I don''t have to have a general examination." Shuiqingwu shook his head and refused the offer.


    Shen Mo Han''s eyebrows locked in an instant, "wu''er, are you angry with me?"


    "I don''t. My body is mine. I know if it''s OK." Water dancing tone, some of the rush.


    She is always easy to talk, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. She looks very strong tonight.


    Maybe it''s because I gave up something! So it became unscrupulous.


    Shen Mohan sees that she is ungrateful and hard to force. Moreover, because his arm is injured, he is accepting sutures and can''t do anything about her for the time being.


    The problem was that she didn''t care about herself, so she went to care about Yan Xun.


    "Brother Yan, are you ok?" Shuiqingwu is worried about Yan Xun, because before Shen Mohan came, he always used his body to protect her.


    Let alone what bodyguards should do. In her eyes, Yan Xun was like a family, and there was no master servant relationship.


    "Nothing." Yan Xun then bared his teeth, because he pulled the wound behind him.


    "I said it was OK. I wrinkled my face with pain." The water dances lightly and purses lips, it is because he is useless that he is beaten so heavily.


    After listening to her sarcasm, Yan Xun immediately sorted out his expression and said, "I''m fine, isn''t it?"


    "What a pity! The bruises on his face are ugly enough. " Water dance pouts, both distressed and angry.


    "The bruises on your face don''t look good either." Yan Xun choked her. They were sarcastic to each other as if there were no one else, but they didn''t know that they had two eyes on one side, not only that, but also the kind with a chill.


    Shen Mohan always thought that it was harmless for Yan Xun to stay with shuiqingwu. But after this, he found that he was wrong. Although shuiqingwu had no intention of Yan Xun, it was not necessarily that Yan Xun had no intention of her.


    "Is there any way to keep the family from finding out?" The water dances lightly and sighs heavily. I really don''t want to get much attention when I go back this evening.


    "It''s hard." Yan Xun reminded her that it was better for her to go home.


    "You say, if I go to the apartment for a few days, my parents will think more about it." Water dance tentatively asked.


    When it comes to the apartment, it''s her 18-year-old rite of passage. It''s not too big. It''s more than 200 square meters of buildings.


    "Yes." Yan Xun really didn''t give her any hope.


    The water lightly danced and immediately drooped down his face, "no way! Then I''ll think of another way! Go straight back to school? "


    "It will only be more obvious." Yan Xun continued to attack her.


    Other parents may not care, but her parents will definitely think it''s abnormal.


    "What about that?" Water dance a face of helpless expression.


    "You can go to my place." After listening for a long time, Shen Mohan finally couldn''t help it.


    But before he was ready to be rejected, water dance came directly.


    "No." The tone is too haughty.


    Yeah! Sometimes, a little girl has a personality.


    Shen Mo Han''s expression changed several times and then asked, "why?"


    "I didn''t forget that I was the one who was forbidden." Shuiqingwu has a special hatred, especially for him.


    Because some of the pain comes from him.


    This matter, Shen Mohan really forgot clean, so, in the face of her back choking, really not worth how to answer the words.


    And water dance, also don''t expect him to return his words, anyway, in recent months, he has been so cold to deal with himself, so, she has been used to, also because of the habit, let her more and more disappointed with him, and disappointed to a certain extent, then become cold.


    "Sorry." Shen Mo Han lowered his eyes and didn''t know whether he was guilty or something.


    "Don''t be sorry. I thought later that I was too familiar with you before, but don''t worry, I won''t do that again." Water dance is very free and easy to say.


    Don''t look at her like this. When she says these words, her heart hurts.


    "We''re dancing. Are we going to draw a line with me?" Shen Mohan tries to talk to her in a relaxed tone.Water light dance raises eyes to see him, "elder brother Shen, you seem to be mistaken! The person who wants to draw the line seems to be you, not me. "


    Perhaps, he had no intention not to remember, but the pain brought to her always existed.


    In the face of her complaint, Shen Mohan is more and more untenable. Indeed, in order to push her away, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she has been hurt to varying degrees.


    Therefore, now suffered such a counterattack, he is not unjust.


    Yan Xun didn''t speak in the whole process, but as a man, he knew that something was slowly changing.


    For him, this kind of change is not good or bad, but one thing he can be sure of is that the water dance is definitely good.


    After dealing with the body injury, the time has come to more than 11 o''clock in the night, almost 12 o''clock.


    As for the wind, because Leng binglian has something to do there, he sent them to the hospital and left in a hurry.


    So now, they are faced with a dilemma, that is, they have to take Shen Mohan''s car to leave.


    But a girl insisted on taking a taxi with Yan Xun.


    "Dancer, are you sure you want to tell me so well?" Shen Mohan was really hurt this time, because she was indifferent and alienated.


    But I didn''t think that all these were his attitude towards dancing.


    He hurt her more cruelly than she did him.


    "I''m sorry! I just want to be nice to myself. " Love a person is not wrong, but in the process of love has been hurt again and again, it is really cheap.


    And she, humble where, why to bear these.


    People in this life, always have to go through a lot of stages, from ignorant to mature, she staggered over, it can be said that the mentality, has changed a lot.


    Before the swallow, humble cowardice, in terms of her now, is so ridiculous.


    Therefore, people are always easier to grow up in adversity. Look at her present consciousness, isn''t it the result of rapid growth?


    She said she just wanted to be nice to herself.


    This words, knock in the bottom of Shen Mo Han''s heart, was severely stabbed pain.


    So he didn''t say anything more, just sent the Nightingale to send them back.


    "Brother Yan, I just said, is it too much?" On the way back, shuiqingwu asked uneasily.

 Chapter 2019

    After hearing this, Yan Xun raised his eyes to see the Nightingale, then shook his head, "not too much."


    "he looks very sad." After all, water dancing is unbearable


    there is no fairness between liking and not being liked, so there is no equivalence of pain


    after that, he blinked playfully, "today, we should not meet for the first time!"


    "Er! How to say it. " Nighthawk has a moment of panic, because the little Lord said, can''t let each other know, he is secretly protecting her


    "say thank you to brother Shen for me! But I hope he won''t do it in the future, because there is no shortage of people around me to protect me. " Water light dance finish saying this, is very self mockery ground to hook the corner of the mouth, then the head also didn''t return ground walked in


    "Wu Er, what''s the matter with you?" Just enter Mu''s house, then hear the voice of Xia Xinfei exclamation


    "Mom, I''m ok. I just met a group of mad dogs and pestered them." Water dance is very light to say, try to let her not worry


    "what''s all right! This face is bruised, what kind of mad dog! I love scratching people''s faces. " Xia Xinfei said that her eyes were red, and she was so distressed that she couldn''t


    with that, he grinned


    "that, the same group of mad dogs." Yanxun was not good at words, but the answer seemed inexplicable


    "neither of you is willing to tell me the truth, right?" Xia Xinfei''s face changed and her eyes swept back and forth on them


    fortunately, shuiqingwu is a very intelligent person, so he is not given the opportunity to be embarrassed at all


    "Oh, mom, just ask me. I''ll tell you everything." Finish saying, sweetly smile, coquettishly took her arm


    "OK, you come up with me." Xia Xinfei didn''t mean to blame Yan Xun. She knew that in the whole affair, he was only the one who was dominated


    "it''s because of Mo Han, right?" Xia Xinfei''s words are very definite


    therefore, water dance can not hide the truth


    "Well! Originally, Shi Yuanyuan wanted to kidnap me and coerce him, but it seems she made a mistake. " Water dance, a smile, that clever look, people can not help but feel distressed


    "so, is their marriage fake?" Xia Xinfei is worthy of Mu Zixuan''s virtuous wife, so quickly guessed the answer


    she knew it through Shi Yuanyuan''s behavior, but she hit it directly


    "if it''s true, why should she kidnap you to coerce Mohan?" Xia Xinfei gives her a silly look


    the water dance heard it and sighed a little, "it seems that''s right."


    "your heart is not happy to know that their marriage is fake." Xia Xinfei said while checking her injuries


    "no, it''s unexpected, and a little pitiful." Water dance smile, as for why is such a mood, she is not very clear, anyway, is in a heavy mood, not a little happy


    "why?" Xia Xinfei doesn''t quite understand


    "there''s such a thing." Shuiqingwu smiles and doesn''t want to talk too much about it. Because of the injury she suffered in front of Shen Mohan, any parents will feel heartache after listening to it


    and she didn''t want them to worry about themselves


    "it''s ok if you don''t want to say it. Have a rest! I think you''re tired, too Xia Xinfei is a very observant person. She knows that what she needs now is not her mother, but a time of solitude


    "Mom, did I tell you that I love you so much?" The water gently hugs her and kisses her on the cheek


    "Well! I am also a crying child, so you can rest assured! If you are wronged, you will certainly seek the protection of your family. " Water dance in many times, are very happy with their good luck, how can he de, even to such a family life, with them to become a family."That''s right. Go to bed early and ask for leave tomorrow! Don''t go to school Xia Xinfei touched her head, a face of doting expression.


    The water danced and nodded, "OK, I mean that."


    A face of bruise, really not suitable for school.


    "I''ll go back to your uncle Qingchen and give you some ointment. It will be better soon." Xia Xinfei looked at her face anxiously. The child was cold and white, so it was very bruised.


    "Uncle Qingchen doesn''t want to see me any more. He wants his precious medicine every time." The water danced with banter.


    "Seeing you like this, I think you are really OK. Well, I should go downstairs, or I should disturb your father." Xia Xinfei''s magic hand patted her on the shoulder, and then she went out.


    "Good night, mom!" Water dance in the back, added a sentence.


    "Well! Good night Xia Xinfei responded to her, and did not return to the basement.


    Water dance can be regarded as a long sigh of relief, into the wash room to wash, a came out to hear the phone ringing, went to see the eyes, delicate brow frown into a ball, the bottom of the heart in the fretful tangle.


    Pick up?


    No?


    This is really a difficult choice.


    But at the moment when she hesitates, the ring tone stops suddenly. It seems that the other party has given up.


    However, there is no patience at all.


    Shuiqingwu turns her lips in disgust, but she doesn''t know that the moment she enters the bathroom to wash, Shen Mohan starts to call her, but she doesn''t hear it.


    Ding Dong


    It''s the sound of information coming in.


    water dance stopped the action of wiping the lotion, and stared at the mobile phone for a while, then he took it.


    My family is not worried! Why don''t you answer the phone? ¡¿


    Why do I have to answer your phone?


    Didn''t you do the same thing before? Didn''t you seldom answer my phone?


    After reading his information, shuiqingwu thought about it in his heart.


    But after all, she couldn''t bear to edit a message.


    I was just taking a bath. I didn''t hear you. ¡¿


    after sending it, I casually threw the mobile phone aside.


    After more than ten seconds, a message was added, which was never seen so fast.


    Don''t you have injuries? Why take a bath. ¡¿


    if you want to wash, you care about me!


    water dance continues to make complaints about the bottom of his heart. To tell the truth, he returned to his concern for himself, and for himself, he is not really used to it.


    I''d love to! ¡¿


    very well, the two are completely transferred. Shen Mohan used to be indifferent to her, but now shuiqingwu is indifferent to him.

 Chapter 2020

    I''d love to


    so, without thinking about it, I dialed a phone


    alas


    seeing a call, shuiqingwu really didn''t want to answer it, but he already knew that he was next to the phone, so he had to press the answer button


    but as soon as you open your mouth, you will be speaking in a customer-friendly way


    "I''m going to sleep." In this way, it''s hard for him to make a long speech about himself


    with his eyes, I can also know why he came to this phone call, just to preach to himself


    "come out tomorrow! I''ll pick you up. " Unexpectedly, Shen Mohan didn''t preach


    "I''m going to school tomorrow." Water dance refused. I really thought I was the emperor! Let me go out, really listen to you, is not very shameless


    "that''s my own business. It''s none of your business." Don''t you want to get rid of the relationship? I thought he would! She''s good at it, too


    "girl, are you making trouble with me?" Shen Mohan is not laughing or crying. There is no way to take her


    "it seems that you really don''t know much about me, otherwise you would not have such an idea." Shen Mo Han sighed, how to say? There is a smell of lifting a stone and hitting your own feet


    "I don''t know you, so I''m not going to know you any more." Since it''s all pain, whatever it is, it''s right to suffer


    however, due to his arrogant nature, he can''t say something to let her continue, so he can only say, "indeed, your life should be suitable for a younger group of people."


    after hearing this, shuiqingwu felt even colder. After all, he did not put himself in the list to be considered


    "well, I''m tired. Goodbye!" With that, he hung up the phone in a hurry


    she said clearly that she would not be heartbroken again, but when the little hope died again, she would still be hurt


    sure enough, in his mind, he is more suitable for young people. In this case, it''s as he wishes


    because of the injury, shuiqingwu was raised at home for two days, and she was absent from several rehearsals in the school dance club


    "water dance, you will lower the level of our whole group." Lu Hanyun glares at her angrily. It''s true that a rat excrement spoils a pot of porridge


    "you''d better take care of yourself first!" She didn''t promise anything else, but as far as dancing is concerned, no one can screw her up unless she wants to


    and she is also happy to see such a phenomenon


    therefore, she will never explain that she has won many ballet champions in water ballet


    even if she has been absent from rehearsal, only by giving her actions, can she follow the music and step on the right time


    maybe this is talent! And she hated the talent of water dancing, but she didn''t know how she gave up the chance to become famous and chose management


    "Lu Hanyun, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you why you think so much about me." Shuiqingwu is very curious about this. Normally, she is not a difficult person to get along with, but...


    "don''t you know? There is a kind of person who, even if she doesn''t do anything, can make people look disgusted Lu Hanyun glanced contemptuously at Shuiwu. If you want her to give a reason, it''s not true, but it''s just disgusting


    "OK, I see. Offend." Shuiqingwu knows that when a person hates you, it''s really wrong. So, she won''t think about it any more. She wants to resolve the misunderstanding with the other party, so don''t disturb each other


    if you can''t do it, you have to change your dormitory or go home


    "Qingwu, how strange is the corner of your mouth!" Ji Mo has been staring at her face for a long time. Now she doesn''t talk to Lu Hanyun any more, so she asks


    "Oh! I''m hurt, or how do you think I''m going to ask for leave? " The water dances lightly, the cloud is light, the wind is light, there is no half silk cover up, also, really a person as a friend, will become unreserved


    "ah! I thought it was something else? How did you hurt it? " Ji Mo asks urgently, the concern of a face.Water dance stretched out her hand and touched her head, "well, it doesn''t matter anymore. Let''s talk about it. How''s your dance practice? Do you want me to teach you?"


    "Really?" Ji Mo''s hope, because of these two days, because of the problem of uncoordinated movement, she is not little said.


    "Yes, follow me home after school! My family has a dance studio. " Water dance this person, to a friend that is really intention, not only let oneself good just, also want to let friends keep up with their own pace.


    "That''s really great. To tell you the truth, there are so many onlookers here that I can''t let go." Loneliness itself is not very good at dancing. It''s just that I went to a dance class when I was a child and had some foundation. Compared with the students in the art department, the gap is not a bit.


    Fortunately, she''s not the lead dancer, so it''s OK to get together.


    The water danced and laughed, saying nothing.


    "Well, water dancing, right! You have to jump The head of the club called her by name.


    "Oh! Good Shuiqingwu took off his coat and put it aside. Then he came to the middle of the dance room.


    Many people are waiting to see her make a fool of herself, because in this society, the malice towards beautiful girls generally comes from women.


    Therefore, they all think that it is a disaster for her to come to the dance club as a member of the management department.


    I also know how many pairs of eyes are staring at me now, but I''m sorry that she is the king in dance. So, we can know if there is any.


    "Wow! Did she practice it? "


    "Maybe, or how to dance so well. Look at the expression, the relaxation, it''s the level of the competition."


    "Why didn''t she come to the art department! It''s management. "


    "Who knows, according to me, our lead dancer should be her."


    "I also think that her level is much better than our current lead dancer."


    After listening to these words, yini glared at those people, because their conversation threatened her leading position.


    Damn, I thought water dance was just a ballet? But did not expect that her other dance also so brilliant.


    Is it that you can''t live by doing evil?


    Because of her temporary performance, she is likely to change her leading role.


    "It turns out that she really can dance." Lu Hanyun laughs coldly. Her expression is very complicated. No wonder that when she went to the interview that day, Leng binglian had to let her lead the dance, but she didn''t want to replace it.

 Chapter 2021

    "Why, you don''t know?" Annie gave her a sidelong look.


    Lu Hanyun nodded, "I thought she would only act."


    "Let me tell you one more thing! What she''s good at is ballet In this way, the water dance should not replace his leading dance identity and threaten Lu Hanyun instead.


    "Ah! In that case, why did you let her go to your team Lu Hanyun doesn''t quite understand.


    Maybe, for a moment, she didn''t think too much, so she couldn''t see through each other''s careful thinking.


    "I like her! No way Yini sneered coldly. After that, she looked at the water dancing with gnashing teeth, hoping that she would sprain her feet in the next second.


    "No! If you look at her eyes, it''s obviously murderous, but it doesn''t matter. I''m relieved to know that you hate her, too. " Lu Hanyun has a little pride. As long as she doesn''t make friends with shuiqingwu, she is her friend.


    There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    "Why, have you ever offended you? oh I remember that you seem to be living in the same dormitory with her. I really can''t figure out her. She is a very popular international lady. She even wants to stay. It seems that an adopted daughter is an adopted daughter, and she can''t be a real princess. " Yini said this on purpose. The purpose is to make the big guy understand the fact that water dance is an adopted daughter.


    So, once girls are jealous, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Wait, what did you say? She is the gold of the world Lu Hanyun''s face was surprised. He thought that she came from a petty bourgeois family?


    Annie looked at her sarcastically. "Shouldn''t your focus be on the adopted daughter?"


    "Oh, oh! She is the adopted daughter of the Mu family! I said, why is her surname water? No wonder I never thought about that. " Up to now, Lu Hanyun still can''t react.


    Although the other party said that shuiqingwu is just an adopted daughter, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. No matter what, they are all related to the popularity of the international society. Therefore, it seems that their family is poor by comparison.


    "So she''s not to be spoiled! They don''t even give her a surname. " The more yini said, the more proud she was. However, there was a trace of annoyance in her complacency, because it reminded her of what Xia Xinfei had said. Why, as an adopted daughter, she was more favored than herself.


    "Yes? No wonder I haven''t seen Mu''s family pick her up. " Shi Yuanyuan was brainwashed successfully in an instant. Ji Mo was on the side and could hardly listen.


    "What! Her family is very kind to her. As you said, I think it''s you who are envious of others. That''s why you gossip here! " If Ji Mo had never been to Mu''s house, she would have believed what she said.


    "She told you that! The Mu family are good to her. " In fact, Annie knows more about it than anyone else, but she just wants to mislead others.


    Ji Mo said, "wrong, I''ve been to her house to witness, so don''t talk nonsense about things you don''t understand. It will make people feel that you are a small person."


    "Have you been to her house? It''s impossible. I''ve been with her classmates for so many years, but I''ve never seen her invite anyone to play at home. " A hundred people didn''t believe in it.


    "It can only be said that you are not worthy of her invitation." Ji Mo retorts that after she has been dancing with someone for a period of time, she clearly knows what kind of person the other person is and how she will treat others as they treat her.


    "Not worth it? Do you mean you are more noble than all of us? " Yini sneered and looked at Ji Mo''s eyes, which had a touch of anger.


    "It''s not about nobility, it''s about sincerity." Ji Mo said and clapped her hands, because the water dance had finished.


    But the commander didn''t mean to let her go immediately.


    "You are a professional dancer, aren''t you?" The head felt that her dancing skills were better than those of everyone present.


    Water dance nodded, "yes, I have practiced."


    "I just looked at it and found that your movements tend to be more graceful. I don''t know if you have ever practiced ballet." The chief continued.


    "Well! I''ve practiced for a long time before Shuiqingwu is a sincere person. In front of people with good intentions, he always has no reservation.


    "I don''t know if I can jump." The chief asked tentatively.


    The reason why she was allowed to dance alone today is that some members of the club complained that if they didn''t participate in rehearsal, the whole process would be slowed down, so


    Water dance frowned, but finally nodded, "yes."


    "Then, the stage is yours." The team leader retreated to one side, looking forward to her performance.


    Ballet is originally a strong point of water dance. Although it is said that it has not been equipped with special equipment, it has attracted people''s exclamation just after dancing together. Because most people here know how to dance, it is easy to see whether water dance has strength.


    In this case, Lu Hanyun feels threatened because his position as the leader of the dance becomes precarious.So, I can''t help but stare at yini. I finally understand why she just said that. It turns out that it''s such a mean idea to fight. I don''t want to be replaced and pull myself out to block the gun.


    Receiving her stare, Annie shrugs innocently. Do you know why she didn''t choose the ballet team in the first place? Because there is such an invisible opponent as shuiqingwu, the reason why she wants to come to her own team is that she wants to make a fool of herself, but after some operation, she indirectly makes her show off in front of others.


    "It''s beautiful." Ji Mo sighs that although shuiqingwu told her that she could dance ballet, she didn''t expect to dance so well.


    "Yes! She is a kind of thin girl. She feels very light when she dances this dance, so she is the only one who can lead us


    "I''m in favor of our group''s collar dance. It''s wonderful."


    "Why didn''t she study in our art department! What a pity. "


    "What a pity! He''s a top management student. "


    People are talking about it one after another


    "Shut up, it''s so noisy." Lu Hanyun roars and leads the dance. She can''t let Shuishui dance lightly. You know, she''s expecting this to shine in s, but she can''t let Shuishui dance steal the limelight.


    "Cut! What are you dragging? "


    "That''s it, yelling at us."


    "Before I saw water dancing, I thought she was really good. Now, cut!"


    "Who said no, I''m still very angry."


    ¡­¡­


    make complaints about the sound of Tucao.


    And just as they had hoped, after the end of the song, the head of the regiment made that suggestion.


    "Water dance, since you are so good at ballet, why don''t you lead the dance?"


    "No, just the original one! After all, people have already spent a lot of time rehearsing, so I won''t make trouble. " The water light dance politely refuses, does not want to be too showy.


    "That''s a pity. Ben thought that through this performance, more students would recognize our club." The head of the team looked sorry.


    But shuiqingwu just laughed and didn''t say much. Anyway, her decision won''t be changed easily.


    "Qingwu, your mobile phone has been ringing since just now." As soon as I saw her coming, Ji Mo handed her bag to me.


    "Oh! Thank you Water light dance took over, reached out to take out the mobile phone, in see the caller ID, eyebrow locked again into a ball.

 Chapter 2022

    Thinking, is he too active recently! Or because it''s too busy.


    "Hello Water light dance asks while, hand out at the same time, let Ji Mo help her put on the coat.


    "Is class over? I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. " Now Shen Mohan is at the school gate, looking at the s-big gilded logo through the window.


    "No, I''m not free today." Shuiqingwu refused him without thinking about it.


    When a girl doesn''t want to work hard for something, she really wants to give up.


    At present, water dance is such a state of mind.


    "Why?" Shen Mohan seems to feel that the other party is perfunctory.


    Water dance subconsciously frown, "don''t want to be a small three."


    Yeah! The connotation is very obvious.


    It''s like trying to force Shen Mohan to guarantee something.


    "No one will make you a junior." This all what strange thought, Shen Mo cold head earth lock eyebrow.


    "But recently, I''ve been given such a role." If you say no, there won''t be. Someone has to believe it. Anyway, she won''t believe it.


    "Do you mean about Shi Yuanyuan?" This is the only thing Shen Mohan can think of.


    Water dance cold hook under the corner of the mouth, "your side, and more than a Shi Yuanyuan?"


    Or, he has forgotten red beans, you know, but she shed a lot of tears.


    "I didn''t expect that you would like to settle accounts in autumn." Shen Mo Han had no choice but to smile. His face was full of spoiled smiles.


    Feeling, such a state, back to the water dance with his confession before.


    What made him change?


    "Hang up, I''m busy." With that, he picked up the phone.


    Good. This is the second time. She just hung up.


    Shen Mohan''s heart feels sour again.


    It''s just sour and astringent. The feeling of being torn should be behind!


    Water dance doesn''t care if he''s hurt or not. Anyway, she''s very happy.


    Turn a head, then call Ji Mo to leave together.


    "Let''s go! Go to my house. " Said, a hold each other, took her away from the dance room.


    "Go to the dormitory! I want to get my clothes Ji Mo can''t wear her clothes again, because the effect of wearing them is not the same level as her.


    The water danced and nodded, "OK."


    "Xuemei, wait for me." Behind, came Qiao Lehao''s voice.


    The water lightly danced to turn a head to see past, then Chong Ji Mo waved a hand, "you go up by yourself! I''ll wait for you here. "


    "Oh! I''ll be quick. " Ji Mo knew that she had something to say with Qiao Lehao, but she was very happy and went to her dormitory.


    Watching her leave, shuiqingwu turns her head and looks at Qiao Lehao, "why?"


    Tone, very impolite, more than, some small emotions in it.


    "Dinner together tonight!" Joe Lehao said with a serious smile.


    Water light dance rolled a white eye to give him, "come on, you''ll almost hit your treat in the face."


    "Wow! That''s what I want to say next. " Joe Lehao looked at her in surprise, looking shocked.


    But water dance knows that he pretends.


    I will never turn a blind eye to the person who should cooperate with you.


    "Say it! Has Du Yimeng made it clear? I don''t want to be misunderstood again. " Water dance can be annoying this kind, as if she was born to be a third party, everyone would come to slander her.


    "She, did you come?" Joe Le Hao frowned.


    Water light dance shakes his head, "no, just think, between you and her, there should be some misunderstanding."


    There are some things that she doesn''t want to make too clear.


    Maybe subconsciously, I hope there will be a good result between Qiao Lehao and her!


    That''s why I deliberately concealed the conversation with Du Yimeng.


    "No misunderstanding. Don''t be a peacemaker there. I don''t need it." Qiao Lehao especially resisted this, the original Hippie smile, but also became a lot of cold.


    Water light dance stand hands, "I just don''t bother to take care of your private affairs, but this meal, I really don''t have time, because I have made an appointment with Ji Mo to my home to practice dance."


    "Well, can''t you bring me with you?" Qiao Lehao asked expectantly.


    "Are you going to my house?" Shuiqingwu looked at him in surprise. I didn''t expect that he would have such a request.


    Joe Lehao nodded, "Well! If you want to go, it''s not unfamiliar anyway. "


    "You really can find a sense of existence for yourself. Who is familiar with you?" The water dances silently and shakes its head, but it doesn''t repel much.


    Because their family and Mu family seem to really have some friendship.


    "If you go a few more times, you''ll be ripe." Joe Lehao really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. He hasn''t gone this time? I wanted to go several times."My mother would never welcome you." Water dance is particularly firm.


    "Why?" Joe Lehao has been injured, an innocent expression on his face.


    Water light dance ambiguous smile, "because she will think, you want to abduct her daughter."


    "Speaking of this, I remember that everyone was very happy to see it. At the last reception at the Imperial Hotel, didn''t you just want to make a couple of us?" As soon as Qiao Lehao thought of the scene of the reception, he began to be complacent.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten it. It''s over. My brain seems to be getting worse and worse. Do you mean I''m going to enter menopause ahead of time?" The worried expression on shuiqingwu''s face doesn''t look like a joke.


    Qiao Lehao just drank water. When he heard her, he puffed and sprayed all over her.


    "Oh! You''re filthy. " Water light dance disgusted ground pushed him, really, what person!


    "No, I said Xuemei, how old are you! On menopause, be careful of passing aunts and aunts scolding you Qiao Lehao said as he took out a tissue to help her wipe it.


    Two people, look very close.


    Good die not die is, just don''t Du Yimeng to see a positive.


    "What a coincidence." Du Yimeng pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a farfetched smile.


    The water dances in the bottom of my heart and cries out. Looking for the sound, I look in the past.


    "No! The school is so big, it''s hard to avoid it. "


    "So it is." Du Yimeng nodded and looked at Qiao Lehao, but found that he didn''t even look at her as if he didn''t see her.


    At the bottom of my heart, some sour, but I don''t know what to say, so I stood there awkwardly.


    Shuiqingwu wanted to escape. She told people twice and once that it had nothing to do with Qiao Lehao, but she was arrested again and again. If she went on like this, she would doubt whether she was a green tea whore.


    So, now she, would like someone to take him away, so as not to be embarrassed to autistic.


    "Light dance, I can do it." Jimo for water dance, this moment is undoubtedly the existence of an angel.


    So, regardless of Qiao Lehao, he went over and held her, "let''s go!"


    As for what would happen to those two people, although she was curious, she would not stay there as a light bulb.


    "Oh! Good Ji Mo looks back three times in one step, and her eyes scan between Qiao Lehao and Du Yimeng. She thinks the atmosphere is too treacherous.


    Water dance did not find her curious, just want to quickly pull her away.


    Therefore, they didn''t pay much attention to the changes around them until she was stopped by a figure and suddenly looked up.


    It''s not bad. After seeing it, she felt bad.


    "What''s the matter?" This is a very reluctant question.

 Chapter 2023

    "Shall we have dinner tonight?" Gu Yu also came to invite her.


    And the reason why shuiqingwu sees him displeased is because of yini''s previous warning.


    Because they like Gu Yu.


    "Have you all agreed? They want to invite me to dinner. " For the first time, I found that I was a best seller.


    "Why, is there anyone else besides me?" Gu Yu''s blank expression.


    "That''s not true. I''ve been in a good market lately." Water light dance said, holding Ji Mo over him, continue to go to the school gate.


    Seeing this, Gu Yu quickly followed, "so, are you going?"


    Tone, especially anxious, I don''t know what he is worried about.


    It''s like having to invite each other to dinner today.


    "I don''t..." Originally, I couldn''t go, but when I lifted my eyes, I saw the one at the school gate who shouldn''t be here.


    So he raised his voice and changed the decision, "I can''t not go."


    It''s tough, but it''s ok?


    "Really? You can choose the restaurant. " Gu Yu was overjoyed.


    But when he saw Shen Mo Han, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    I feel that this invitation is likely to come to nothing.


    Shen Mohan hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at the water dancing playfully, "don''t you have time?"


    "Ha ha!" The water lightly danced to smile, the bottom of the heart silently came a sentence, "just don''t have time for you.".


    "So, should we talk about everything first come, then come?" Shen Mo Han asked patiently, and he didn''t like Gu Yu.


    Water dance frowned, "if you don''t mind, then together!"


    Originally, she did not want to agree, but the situation became like this, and had to be presented in such a form.


    "I don''t mind." Shen Mohan laughs playfully, just a little temper, still within his acceptable range.


    "But I..." Gu Yu hesitated for a moment. He invited you to dinner because he wanted to talk to shuiqingwu.


    If we go together now, won''t he lose this chance?


    "Why don''t you go?" Shuiqingwu hopes that he won''t go. In this case, she can find an excuse to refuse Shen Mohan.


    It''s stupid not to say that she''s getting faster and basing her hopes on the impossible.


    And she doesn''t want to be stupid any more, so, as he suggested, she should begin to enjoy her youth.


    As for him, of course, she still loves him, but she loves him in a different way.


    Because, it''s not to say that what you show is love. Sometimes, a distant gaze is also a manifestation of deep love.


    "Go Gu Yu smiles. He always wants to know the relationship between her and Shen Mohan. This idea comes from the previous reception.


    "Get in the car!" Shen Mo Han finished, specially looked at Ji Mo one eye.


    Let Ji Mo''s heart beat several times, after that, she found that the handsome man in front of her was the one who had an affair with red bean.


    And water dance, never revealed a little bit out, is also powerful.


    Wait a minute. The person she said she liked before is not the man in front of her!


    At the thought of this possibility, Ji Mo opens his mouth in surprise.


    "What are you doing! It''s just that I''m going to eat, so I open my mouth wide. " Water dance teases her.


    "Well! No, I just... " She thought of something, but as soon as she touched Shen Mohan''s eyes, she took everything back.


    Forget it, keep silent!


    Even if the bottom of my heart, there is no doubt, I will ask later.


    "Are you Jimo?" Shen Mo Han asked with a smile.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Ji Mo''s face is novel.


    Water dance in the bottom of my heart, straight rolling eyes, how to know? Of course, she arranged a spy around her, and then we knew.


    But this words, she just won''t tell Ji Mo directly.


    "I''ve heard about it." Shen Mohan''s face is not red, and he lies breathlessly.


    If shuiqingwu is a little rebellious, I really want to say something back to him: I didn''t say that.


    But at this point, she remained silent.


    "Oh, oh! So it is. No wonder. " Ji Mo is a little happy. Because of the water dance, she even mentions her classmate in front of others. She also pays attention to the friendship between them.


    This time, Shen Mohan smiles politely, and goes directly to Westin without asking which restaurant they choose.


    And the people in the car didn''t want to ask. Gu Yu was thinking about how to dance with the water in private for a while.


    Ji Mo is completely confused by the current situation.


    As for shuiqingwu, he is guessing Shen Mohan''s mind. He doesn''t know what he''s doing these days.


    Whether it''s information or telephone, it''s much more secret than before, and it''s the active one.Did he take the wrong medicine


    don''t blame the idea of Shuiqing dance. It''s really because Shen Mohan''s actions have done too much harm to her. No matter how active he is to her now, she won''t change it to the way he likes himself


    as a result, there was almost no communication along the way, but each of them had their own ideas. It was only when the car stopped at the gate of Westin that everyone responded


    "shall we have western food?" Water dance frowned, such a time, to eat hot pot should be good, will be very cool


    "how? Don''t like it? " Shen Mohan looks back at her in the back seat


    the water dances and shakes its head, "No."


    anyway, he just likes it


    moreover, it seems that she is not suitable for spicy food now, so thinking and acting are totally different things


    "is uncle Shen going to treat?" When Gu Yu asked this, he was somewhat provocative


    "don''t you think I''m more like a big brother?" Shen Mohan''s whole forehead feels like it''s going to be wrinkled


    for the first time, he cares so much about what others call him


    because of this, uncle, but he really felt the age gap between himself and them


    "sorry! If that''s what you want, I''ll change it next time. " Gu Yu nodded humbly to show his sincerity


    "forget it, I don''t care with you!" Shen Mohan pushes the door to get out of the car, feeling a bit emotional


    the bottom of my heart is a little uncomfortable, and it seems that I suddenly understand the reason why he refused himself before


    maybe it''s because I''m afraid of today''s situation


    several people entered the restaurant one after another. Their excellent appearance soon attracted the attention of the public


    however, except for Ji Mo, none of them has been affected, because they have always been the people concerned, so they have been used to it for a long time


    "whatever you want, it''s my treat!" This is the tone of successful people. They don''t have to consider the price at all


    this makes Gu Yu feel a bit decadent, because he is only a student now, so he can''t be as smart as he is


    moreover, when shuiqingwu looks at his eyes, it is obvious that there is something that makes him upset. Is it necessary for him to tell the other party what he wants to say

 Chapter 2024

    "Ji Mo, do you hear me? Order what you want. It''s a rare chance The water lightly dances to finish saying, proud ground glanced at Shen Mo Han one eye.


    "Ah! That''s not good! " Ji Mo is a bit hesitant, this family invites a meal, how also should have a degree just go.


    Who knows the water dance took the menu, "what''s wrong, if you don''t order, he will invite other women later."


    It seems that Shen Mohan invited Hongdou to dinner before he was angry.


    Shen Mo Han listens to this words, not angry but smile, this wench, is jealous to want to eat so obvious.


    "So uncle Shen is a popular lover!" Gu Yu must have done it on purpose. He couldn''t get along with Shen Mohan on purpose.


    "Isn''t it?" Water dance confirmed his question.


    Now, Shen Mohan couldn''t laugh any more, "public lover? Can I help you? "


    He had no idea when it happened.


    "Isn''t that you? Hum Shuiqingwu doesn''t want to think about why he is here today. Anyway, he will never appear in order to accept himself.


    Besides, even if he really accepted himself, she didn''t have to be grateful. Haven''t you heard of the rotation of geomantic omen? She won''t let him go.


    "Count it." Shen Mohan is so sad that he doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin.


    "Really?" Water dance frowned, the first time to see people want to be hammered.


    Shen Mohan nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Hongdou, Shi Yuanyuan, and the princess of that country, and the daughter of that consortium..." Water dance scolds a lot, but she has no memory of the rest except the first two names.


    Because of those, she heard them from Fengshen thunderstorm, so she was in a state of half knowing and half understanding.


    But the more Shen Mohan listened, the tighter his brow was.


    Little girl, this is the thing that others like him, also count as a crusade?


    "Look, it doesn''t seem so good." This is his evaluation of himself.


    "Just know." The water dances with pride and pouts.


    However, looking at the interaction between them, Gu Yu''s forehead was not smooth.


    But Ji Mo can be sure of one thing, that is, the man whom shuiqingwu confessed must be Shen Mohan.


    So, looking at two people''s eyes, more a touch of curiosity.


    After all, they are a little different in age.


    "Jimo, let me order you some dessert after dinner! The little cakes here are very good. " Although shuiqingwu is picking Shen Mohan''s thorn, he doesn''t forget to take care of his friends.


    "Really? Then I''ll try. " Ji Mo is happy to respond.


    Anyway, it''s just a small cake. It shouldn''t be too expensive.


    "Believe it, for she often eats it." Shen Mohan agrees, and there is doubt that he will please shuiqingwu.


    "I don''t often eat. What I often eat is Qian Qian." Water light dance glared at him, also don''t think about it, before dancing, in order to keep fit, she gave up how much food.


    "I''m sorry, but I seem to remember it wrong." At this time, you must not argue with girls, because no matter what you say, you are wrong. Therefore, Shen Mohan is very familiar with this, so he quickly apologizes.


    Shuiqingwu is not a reluctant person. After saying that, he ignored it. Looking at Gu Yu, he asked, "do you like sweet food?"


    "I''m ok." Gu Yu gave her a smile. Her eyes were a little complicated.


    "I''ll give you some, too!" Water dance smile knowingly.


    Shen Mohan was very upset, "wu''er, why don''t you ask me if I like it or not?"


    "You don''t like it," shuiqingwu said bluntly.


    Don''t think about it. I''ve known him for many years. Don''t I know what he likes?


    But it''s hard to say, judging from his latest two scandals, his preferences are really unpredictable.


    "Yes, you know me." With that, he took a special look at Gu Yu.


    Yeah! This behavior is quite naive.


    "Are you sure it''s not because older people don''t like sweets?" Gu Yu went back.


    In a word, these two people seem to be tied.


    Shen Mohan feels offended, but his age is a fact that he can''t change.


    "According to you, it''s all young people who eat sweets?" Shen Mo Han asked quietly, just, looking at Gu Yu''s eyes, more fierce color.


    "I didn''t say that." Gu Yushan replied.


    In school, he was indeed the son of heaven, but in front of Shen Mohan, he was obviously too young.


    There are walls in both the aura and other aspects.


    "Are you two arguing?" Water dance is not very clear, how can these two people get together.


    "No


    These words, with one voice, almost thought that they just did not tit for tat in general."I said it! How can people in different fields argue? " The water dances lightly and nods deceitfully.


    Gu Yu didn''t speak. Originally, he didn''t have any opinions about Shen Mohan, but he didn''t know what was going on. He thought the interaction between shuiqingwu and him was inexplicably sweet, which made him want to hurt him.


    "You''re right. We''re from two different fields." Shen Mohan didn''t care much about Gu Yu, and didn''t think he would be his own threat, just a man! In front of their own women are more stingy, so, can not see her good to other men.


    Wait, is he going to accept the water dance?


    Otherwise, how can you feel that she is your own woman?


    Water light dance saw him one eye, pour also didn''t say what, just side over body, small voice ground with Ji Mo to discuss what.


    "College life, isn''t it fun?" Shen Mohan felt it. Once upon a time, he was as young as them.


    No one answered him.


    Ji Mo had no choice but to say, "Well! It''s very interesting. "


    "I heard that your family is not in this city, is it?" Shen Mohan knows this very well.


    But this is not water dance, so she looked up in an instant.


    "Who are you listening to?"


    "There is such a person." Shen Mohan smiles. As long as he laughs fast enough, he will not be embarrassed.


    "Nightingale?" Water dance almost forgot to question, he placed people around him.


    Shen Mo Han nods, "can understand so."


    Now that she has known, he has no need to hide.


    "She''s beautiful." Water dance this, said some inexplicable.


    Does she even eat Nightingale''s vinegar?


    "I agree with that. She''s really good." Shen Mohan knew what she meant. She only wanted to say that she knew that there was such a beautiful woman beside her, but she had never seen her.


    Therefore, this remark has the element of ridicule.


    However, Gu Yu didn''t understand the meaning. He thought Shen Mohan was a kind-hearted man. After listening to him, he suddenly looked at shuiqingwu and spoke seriously.


    "Light dance, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 2025

    Big guy, instantly put his eyes on him.


    "What?" Water light dance asks blankly, have something to say! How to cover it up.


    "That..." Gu Yu swallowed and said, "can I chase you?"


    This words, good direct, direct to shocked several people present.


    "No way." This is what Shen Mohan said. He was ahead of the water dance.


    "I didn''t ask you." Gu Yu glared at him. What a fuss!


    Shen Mo Han nodded, "did not ask me, but I do not allow."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yu is angry.


    "Yes! Why do you decide for me? " Water dance is also puzzled.


    "Simple, because you''re my sister." Shen Mohan just doesn''t say what she wants to hear.


    "My brother can''t make decisions for my sister. What''s more, it''s just my sister next door. It''s not true." The water is dancing lightly, and even if he refuses to make complaints about himself with his younger sister, he still refuses to pursue his pursuers. He really has an answer with two times.


    "I agree with that, so did you agree?" Gu Yu''s face is full of hope.


    Looking at Shen Mohan again, the whole person became nervous, but he pretended that nothing had happened. He lowered his eyes, as if he didn''t care. The answer of shuiqingwu was general. But if you look carefully, you will find that he was peeking at her.


    Water light dance for a while quick, add trouble to yourself.


    So, can only smile, "dare not, I am afraid to go to school, will be your pursuer spit drown, I this person! I''m a natural counselor, so I cherish my life. "


    The corner of a man''s mouth, slightly raised, but he was too early to be happy, because the water is light, I followed by a sentence.


    "But I can think about it."


    "Really?" Gu Yu is overjoyed. As long as she is willing to consider it, it means that there is an opportunity.


    Shen Mohan''s smile, gradually solidified, she is not every day shouting like yourself?


    Now, why give others a chance.


    "Wu''er, if you don''t have that heart, don''t give people hope." This is a bit serious, just like the tone of the elders.


    Water lightly danced to smile, "elder brother Shen, how do you know I don''t have that heart, isn''t that what you told me? If I want to find someone of the same age to fall in love in school, it seems that it''s very good for me to look after my seniors. "


    She is, take what she said, to prevaricate him, so, Shen Mo Han''s lips moved, unexpectedly don''t know, how to let her give up this idea.


    "Uncle Shen, am I not good enough?" Gu Yu also joined the ranks of questioning.


    "No! I heard that you are Xueba. You are the school grass. " Shen Mohan reluctantly replied that it was Mei Yu who had already locked up.


    "Then why do you resist dancing so much? She''s with me. Do you like her, too?" Gu Yu''s question is particularly direct.


    Water dancing heart, instantly raised, plop plop.


    Because she also wants to know the answer.


    "What do you think? I just don''t think you two will be able to meet. " Shen Mohan finished, took the water cup in front of him and took a drink.


    But don''t know, listen to his words of water light dance, once again dead heart.


    "That''s the matter! Don''t bother brother Shen. We''ll run in by ourselves. " Water dance with a bitter smile, the one who has expectations for him is just too stupid to be cured.


    "Yes! We''ll do it by ourselves, so uncle Shen doesn''t have to worry about it. " Gu Yu must have done it on purpose.


    "All right! Whatever you want. " Shen Mohan compromise, just his heart, as if eating Coptis in general, there are bitter unspeakable.


    "Thank you for your help." Seeing that he agreed, Gu Yu could not help thanking him. He felt that he was just thinking too much. How could he like water dance?


    Shen Mo Han nodded, didn''t speak, just continued to carry the water cup to drink water.


    There was a man who was in a state of confusion and surprise. That was Ji Mo, so at this moment, when he found that everyone was quiet, he asked curiously, "wu''er, you really want to associate with Gu Xuechang!"


    "No! I''m just saying think about it. " Shuiqingwu didn''t like Gu Yu, so he just cooperated with him, just in the cold.


    Now I see that he is not moved at all. I can''t help feeling a little frustrated. As he said, things without heart should never give people hope. Therefore, she can''t promise Gu Yu about it.


    "The problem is that as a result of consideration, eight Chengdu will become true." Ji Mo is entangled. In her heart, she wants shuiqingwu to choose Shen Mohan, because Gu Yu is in her heart, which is the existence of male god. But once he becomes shuiqingwu''s boyfriend, her little beauty will be lost.


    After all, no one will go to a friend''s boyfriend feel good, it will make people think, you are very green tea.


    "Ouch! What do you think! Eat your steak The water lightly danced to scold a sentence, stretched out a hand to touch her head."The food here is delicious." Ji Mo gave her a silly smile.


    "My father will probably go to raise the chef''s salary when he hears that." Water dance although sad, but still eat food.


    "Well! Why Ji Mo doesn''t quite understand what she means.


    "Nothing." Shuiqingwu shakes her head with a smile. She thinks that she is too simple. Fortunately, she met herself. If she met someone else, how could she be bullied?


    "But I feel like you''re saying I''m stupid." Ji Mo pouts her lips. Does she feel wrong?


    Water dance just wanted to explain, but Gu Yu took the lead.


    "This restaurant is owned by Fashion International."


    In this way, she should be clear!


    "Ah! I don''t know. Look at my stupidity. No wonder light dancing makes me laugh strangely. " Ji Mo''s face suddenly realized.


    During this period of time, she actually went to learn about vogue international and knew its scale was very large, but she didn''t expect that any place she went would belong to vogue international.


    It seems that if you want to know more about the family of water dancing, you need to spend more time to go in. Otherwise, if you go out like this, you will be laughed at and say you are your best friend? I don''t know anything.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to make fun of you. I just thought you were cute." Water dance this person, very concerned about the position of friends, so will never give her embarrassment.


    As for just now, it was an accident, because she did not expect that Gu Yu would explain it, which she did not take into account.


    Because he was with Shen Mohan in the past, he never interfered in his conversation with others, so


    Speaking of Shen Mohan, he is talking on the phone in a low voice, and he doesn''t know what he is talking about. He looks serious.


    Water dance so looking at him, the bottom of my heart is sour.


    Just want to take back the line of sight, then with his eyes on a positive, scared her to quickly flurried back.


    I''m afraid he''ll think more and think he''s still obsessed with him.


    So, he bowed his head and ate hard.


    He caught the little girl just can''t hide her mind!


    Shen Mohan hooks the corner of his mouth, then hangs up the phone, glances at several people, and calmly opens his mouth.


    "Later, do you have any other programs?"

 Chapter 2026

    "No This is the answer of water dance.


    Originally, she was going to teach Jimo to dance, but now he has no time to rehearse.


    "Oh Shen Mohan''s last sound is very long.


    Gu Yu''s silence swept away the excitement just now.


    Maybe it''s because he also felt that the so-called consideration of water dance is just a perfunctory way to him!


    But it''s not necessarily a step down.


    After dinner, Gu Yu didn''t let Shen Mohan send him back, but called a car to leave.


    "In fact, if you are not free, Jimo and I can take a taxi back." Water dance is very polite now.


    Shen Mohan has always been very cold, but during this time, he was inexplicably grounded.


    "No, I''m free."


    He did not know what kind of mood he was in.


    "Oh! All right Water dance response to a face of reluctance.


    Therefore, Shen Mohan''s eyebrows have been locked tightly. Even when the car has arrived at Mu''s house, he has not been seen to stretch out.


    "Brother Shen, thank you today. You invited us to dinner and sent us back." When I got off the bus, I politely expressed my thanks.


    But Shen Mohan didn''t like her, because he liked her casual to himself more than her politeness at the moment.


    But the problem is that this kind of random, do not know when to start, has gradually disappeared between the two of them.


    "Wu''er, when did we become so fussy?" This question is full of a lot of helplessness.


    "I''m sorry, I just do what you say. If you offend me, please point it out. I''ll pay attention to it." Water dance smile response, advance and retreat is very appropriate.


    It not only makes people feel her estrangement, but also makes people feel her kind of careful flattery.


    Shen Mohan hooked the corner of his mouth, "OK, I know. You go in!"


    "Well! Goodbye, brother Shen Finish! He pulled Ji Mo and strode in.


    I thought she would invite herself in, but she didn''t.


    This is the first time that I have received a cold reception when I sent her back.


    "Light dance, can I ask you a question?" Once away from Shen Mo Han, Ji Mo can''t hold it.


    You know, she''s been putting up with it all night.


    "What''s the question? It''s not too difficult to answer. I can tell you anything." The water lightly danced to squint at her one eye, then rushed to follow up oneself to say hello of servant to nod.


    "That''s the person you said was rejected before, isn''t it Shen Mohan?" Ji Mo asked with special hesitation, for fear of offending himself.


    Water dance was silent for a few seconds, then nodded.


    "Well! Yes, it''s him. Do you think I''m particularly useless? "


    "No! But you don''t mind at all. Is he so much older than you? " Ji Mo asks anxiously, because in the eyes of ordinary people, once a girl finds a man much older than herself, she is either greedy for each other''s money or a mistress.


    In a word, it''s all about money.


    The problem is that water dancing is not short of money.


    So, what''s in her picture?


    "Well! I don''t care. What''s more, he''s not much older than me, and he''s still within my acceptable range. " Most of all, she likes him.


    This is the key, better than any other.


    Ji Mo nodded, "it seems to be, anyway, these years, about young and old love, feeling very common."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Water dance looked at her and laughed.


    "No! I admire your courage to pursue what you like. " If it were her, she would not have the courage.


    Just as she likes Gu Yu, she doesn''t dare to show it at all.


    "In fact, I''m very counsellor. I''ve given up after suffering a little frustration." Water light dance mocks ground to smile, regarding oneself, regarding Shen Mo Han, she absolutely feels quite ridiculous.


    "Because of the previous wedding news?" Ji Mo asks tentatively, it is overheated to search on this matter, so a lot of people know.


    The water lightly dances to shake one''s head, "no, you just saw, he to me, have no idea."


    So, she is really tired. It''s not that she has no toughness and can''t stick to it. It''s a thing. If you can''t see the hope all the time, the enthusiasm will gradually fade away.


    "But I feel that the way he looks at you seems to be something." Ji Mo tilted his head and hesitated. Did he say that he was wrong?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s my sister who gave me the answer." Water dance is very angry when it says this.


    "Just a sister?" Ji Mo pouts her lips, which is a pity."Of course, otherwise you really think he''s interested in me! Don''t be silly Shuiqingwu doesn''t believe it and doesn''t allow others to believe it. Shen Mohan has ideas about himself.


    "What a pity! I want to eat your CP again. " Ji Mo is very frustrated, a face of regret.


    Water tap tap her head, "don''t crack, no sugar, it''s all glass debris."


    "Well! I feel my heart aches now. " Ji Mo is also a drama master, so soon he was on.


    However, tonight''s Mu family seems a little quiet.


    So, a phone call came.


    "Hello! Dance. " Xia Xinfei''s voice seems to be very happy with a smile.


    "Mom, where have you been?" The water dances gently and asks suspiciously.


    "Well! Did you go home? I thought you were going to live on campus, so I didn''t tell you that we came to Grandma''s Xia Xinfei was very surprised, because she really thought so.


    "It''s OK. Have fun! I took my classmates home to practice dancing. " It doesn''t matter whether the water dance is authentic or not. I didn''t think much about it. I felt that my family deliberately ignored me and so on.


    "Oh! Did you have dinner? If not, let the housekeeper prepare for you. We may stay longer. Your father is playing chess with your grandfather. " Xia Xinfei is afraid that her daughter will be hungry. She is still so worried when she is a college student.


    "Yes, brother Shen''s guest." Water dance has no meaning to hide, anyway, there is nothing to hide.


    "Yes? Did he say anything? " Xia Xinfei asked cautiously, afraid that she would hurt her daughter''s heart again.


    "No, that''s all. Let''s wait until you come back! Say hello to my grandparents and my aunts and uncles Shuiqingwu knows what she wants to hear, but it''s a pity that Shen Mohan really doesn''t mean anything to herself, so I''m afraid she will be disappointed.


    "Well! Is Ji Mo the classmate you brought back? Tell her to be casual and don''t be too formal. " Xia Xinfei has never seen her daughter take her classmates home. Ji Mo is the only exception.


    "Well, I''ll hang up. Go and play with them." The water dances and responds cleverly.


    "Well! I''ll see you at home later. "


    Then he hung up.


    Water dance evacuated the mobile phone from the ear, just wanted to throw it aside, but a message came in.

 Chapter 2027

    Come out, dancer. ¡¿


    er! Haven''t you left yet?


    Shuiqingwu was stunned and thought he had left.


    "Ji Mo, you stay by yourself, I''ll go down." The water dances and says as it goes out.


    "Oh! It can''t be... " Jimola has a long voice and a strong sense of teasing.


    The water lightly dances to turn head, rolled a white eye to her, "don''t think wildly, hear not."


    "In general, this kind of things that don''t let people think are often very intriguing." Ji Mo added a sentence at the end, but the water dance has gone far.


    Shen Mohan leans on the side of the car, watching the girl step by step to herself


    in a trance, he seems to see her when she was six or seven years old, so shy and innocent.


    "Anything to say?" Water dance came to him, slightly looked up at him, quiet and beautiful.


    Shen Mohan reached out and touched her head, "wu''er, have you changed? Or I''ve changed. "


    At the bottom of my heart, there are too many uncertain emotions, which are gradually tearing his defense line, making him a little flustered.


    This kind of feeling seems to be stronger than when I was secretly in love with Mo''er.


    So, let him feel flustered, ready to escape at any time.


    "We haven''t changed, but we''ve changed again." Water dance because of his pet action and slightly moved.


    You know, it''s been a long time since he made such an intimate move.


    So, looking at his eyes, a few more confused, do not understand what he means.


    "Well! What remains unchanged is that you are still that you, but what has changed is your inner feelings. " Because of her change, he was caught by surprise.


    So the first reaction is to run away, without worrying about her feelings, just want to let her give up, without too many skills to speak of.


    As a result, I hurt her and imprisoned myself.


    Now her attitude towards herself is the best portrayal.


    "So, brother Shen, have you figured it out?" shuiqingwu asked expectantly.


    "Wu''er, because of my age, I may leave earlier than you, and because of my age, you will be criticized by others. Have you considered all these?" When Shen Mohan said this, he had some inner struggles.


    Always feel to break through that layer of defense, need very strong courage, but if not put into action, watching her smile with other boys, his heart is not taste.


    So, up to now, his heart is still wavering.


    Water dance nodded, "have considered, but I don''t care, even if you go ahead of me, you left me memories, enough to go through those days, as for other people''s advice, we are living our own life, why should be criticized by others, as long as you don''t pay attention to, feel embarrassed will only be their own."


    She is not a love brain. What she considers is far beyond his consideration.


    Because love him, this is not a simple thing.


    What''s more, happiness will not wait for you in the same place. You need to work hard to catch up.


    "Well, I see. Go in! I''ll think it over. " Shen Mohan asked her to come out, as if to confirm something.


    "Can I think it''s a refusal?" Shuiqingwu is very disappointed, because when she refuses Gu Yu, she uses the excuse to consider.


    Shen Mohan shook his head, "no, don''t worry! I will convince myself as soon as possible. "


    "What if it''s not convincing?" Water dance questioned him.


    The man''s good-looking eyebrows frowned in an instant, "dance, give me time, don''t chase too tight."


    "Well, while I''m waiting for you, I''m just looking for someone to fall in love with. Brother Shen, it''s very late. Go back! I should go in, too. " Little girl finish saying, also don''t wait for him to respond, directly leave.


    Hum! Actually dislikes oneself to pursue too tightly, that she does not pursue is.


    Shen Muhan sighed. Good. He seems to have messed up again.


    However, this time, he will really take the time to think about whether the relationship between them should develop.


    So, after he left Mu''s house, he called Ouyang Mo''er directly.


    "Oh! It''s rare to be so late. Call me back and say it! What''s the rush Ouyang Mo''er has gone to bed for this meeting.


    Next to him, there will inevitably be a Huangfu Shaoqing.


    "Where are you? Let''s meet some time! " Shen Mohan ignored her jokes and went straight to the theme.


    "Shoucheng, but I''ll go to s city tomorrow. I''ll call you when I get there." Ouyang Mo''er doesn''t know why he wants to see himself, but it''s something to look forward to, because she faintly feels that it has something to do with wu''er.


    "OK, hang up." Then he put away the phone.


    But Ouyang Mo''er was somewhat surprised at his haste.Because in the past, when he called himself, he never hung up in such a hurry, so for a moment, he couldn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Shaoqing hugged her and rubbed against her.


    "That''s Shen Muhan. He just said two words and hung up the phone. Isn''t that abnormal?" Ouyang Mo''er said while dodging his kiss.


    "Woman, are you sure you want to mention other men to me at such a time?" Huangfu Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and stared at her dangerously.


    "No, I''m just curious. Do you want to be so mean?" Ouyang Mo''er rolled her eyes in silence.


    Huangfu Shaoqing said with an evil smile, "yes, I''m mean, especially when I''m in bed."


    With that, he jumped on it.


    Next, I heard someone pleading for mercy. I felt that after this time, I didn''t dare to mention another man in the room.


    The reason why Shen Mohan wants to see Ouyang Mo''er is to make sure of one thing.


    And this matter, for him, is particularly important.


    So, when he saw Ouyang Mo''er the next day, he locked his eyebrows all night and finally stretched out.


    "I think, for you, I''m sure I''ve put it down." Shen Muhan finished and gave her a light hug.


    "So, are you ready to accept the dance?" Ouyang Mo''er asked.


    "You always know?" Shen Mohan asked.


    "What do you know? Have you ever had a crush on me, or did dancer like you? " Ouyang Mo''er smiles cunningly.


    "All of them." Shen Muhan also smiles with relief.


    "To tell you the truth, I used to be worried that you couldn''t get out." Ouyang Mo''er said very seriously, "fortunately, you turned back in time."


    "That''s because you never gave me hope." He shook his head helplessly.


    Ouyang Mo''er smiles, "I''m doing it for you, pretending not to know, which can avoid a lot of embarrassment."


    "Does your husband know you are pretending?" Shen Mohan is very curious about this.


    "A smart man like him, don''t you think?" Ouyang Mo''er throws the problem back to him.


    Shen Muhan nodded, "I know."


    "Then, go for it! Dancing is OK. " Ouyang Mo''er reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I hope it''s not too late." Shen Muhan took a deep breath. He knew that if something was missed, he would have to spend all his energy to remedy it.


    "Come on! I believe you can do it." Ouyang Mo''er can''t wait to see the picture of him falling in love with wu''er.


    Of course, it is not an easy thing to do.


    Everything depends on their nature!

 Chapter 2028

    Shen Mohan is a man who can do what he says, so after meeting water dance, he went to school again to cut off people.


    This time, her side, and finally no more boys.


    Just, he just had this idea, behind the water dance, suddenly a person flashed out.


    "Xuemei, I didn''t have dinner with you last night. You must treat me tonight." Joe Le Hao took the hand of shuiqingwu.


    "Why?" Water light dance saw an eye, he grasped the big hand of his wrist, then slapped in the past, "don''t pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull


    "What, the one in my family! What are you doing? " Qiao Lehao touched the hand that was patted to ache, a face of speechless expression.


    The water danced coldly, "I said, classmate Qiao, have you forgotten Du Yimeng by Daming Lake?"


    "Can''t you say something that makes me happy?" Qiao Le Hao''s eyes, after that, suddenly encircled her waist and said in a low voice, "I''ll play a play with you! Remember to invite me to dinner later. "


    "Eat you big head ghost, I..." Shuiqingwu just wanted to get rid of him, but when she saw Shen Mohan not far away, she immediately gave up the plan.


    "Well, if the performance fails, please invite me." The water dance also lowered his voice and whispered in his ear.


    People who don''t know why, when they look at it like this, they feel like they are saying something in love.


    Shen Mo cold breath, completely cold down.


    But he didn''t mean to go forward. He had been waiting there, waiting for his goal to approach.


    Unfortunately, shuiqingwu wanted to avoid him, so he pretended not to see him, and let Qiao Lehao embrace his waist and go to another road.


    Forced by helplessness, he had to shout.


    "Dance."


    "He''s calling you. Do you want to walk over?" Qiao Lehao asked her for advice.


    "What do you say?" Water dance asked him a question, and then gave him a white eye.


    Joe Lehao immediately understood, "go, otherwise it will be too obvious."


    "You''re not stupid." Shuiqingwu sneered at him, then looked over and asked in surprise, "brother Shen, why are you here?"


    "Tut tut! It''s a real show, but it''s a good one. " Qiao Lehao laughs and has no intention of relaxing the water and dancing lightly.


    And water light dance, also don''t seem to want to push away his meaning, so walked past.


    "When did you two become so close?" Shen Mohan''s eyes fall on the big hand of shuiqingwu''s waist, hoping to replace it.


    "We''ve always been close! Why, don''t uncle Shen know? " Qiao Lehao deliberately wants to disgust Shen Mohan.


    "Yes? I don''t know much about that. " Shen Mohan reached out and pulled the water to his face. "Even then, please keep the distance in front of the public."


    "So it''s OK in private, isn''t it?" Qiao Lehao must have done it on purpose, so he is very angry. Who let him carry it all the time? As a man, he doesn''t want to do it simply.


    Shen Mo Han''s eyebrow a wrinkly, "in private even more can''t."


    "Why! We are lovers. " Qiao Lehao said very reluctantly, the expression of a big blow, even the water dance almost believe that he has a CP with him.


    "Lovers? Is that so, dancer? " Shen Mohan didn''t believe it, but seeing that the other side was so serious, he had to waver.


    Water lightly danced to smile, "elder brother Shen, did you forget? As I said, I want to fall in love and wait for you slowly. "


    "I thought you were just talking and playing, but I didn''t expect that you really paid for your actions." In fact, Shen Mohan didn''t believe it.


    But just two people''s intimate action, but can''t cheat people.


    "That is, this is my youth, of course, to be reckless is natural and unrestrained." Water dance is actually guilty, so the response was a little flustered.


    Shen Mo cold eyebrow tip a pick, "that good, your youth time, have already been taken over by me."


    With that, he opened the copilot''s door and pushed her into the car.


    "Hello! Uncle Shen, I have a dinner appointment with her. You can''t rob people here! " Joe Lehao was nearby, complaining loudly, but he didn''t mean to stop him.


    Shen Mohan turned around and gave him a cold look. "Eat by yourself, little boy."


    With that, he went around the front of the car and got into the driver''s seat.


    "What! I''m a little kid. Don''t think you''re old enough to call someone else a little kid... " Qiao Lehao was swearing. Unfortunately, people didn''t care about him, so he started the car and left.


    Water light dance sits on the copilot, the whole person is a little nervous, always dare not slant head to see Shen Mo Han one eye.


    And he didn''t mean to speak.


    Such an atmosphere is really treacherous.


    "Well, where are we going?" Water dance finally broke the silence."It''s very happy to find a hairy boy to annoy me." Shen Mohan did not answer the question and looked directly at her.


    The water danced lightly and pursed her lips. "No, I''m just listening to you."


    "Before you, I still believe you will listen to me, but now you, I can''t count on any more." Shen Mo breathes coldly, feeling very concerned. Qiao Lehao just hugged her.


    "Then why did you come to me?" Water light dance when asked this sentence, the bottom of my heart some uneasy, thinking, he is not considered well.


    But will this answer be what you want?


    Small hands, nervously pulled into a ball, some of the fidgety.


    "Because I want to say something to you." Shen Mo Han is still cold a face, this facial expression, enough to let the heart of water light dance cool half.


    "Oh! Can we talk about that after dinner? " In this case, you can escape again.


    Shen Mohan was surprised. "I thought you wanted to hear it now."


    "No, I don''t want to." Shuiqingwu admits that she is really a counsellor. No matter what the answer is, now for her, she needs a strong heart to bear.


    And she felt that she didn''t have that assurance, so she had a heart of escape, and felt that it was a time to delay.


    Shen Mohan nodded. "All right! Eat first. "


    After hearing this, shuiqingwu was relieved. Then she thought of something and asked, "is your injury completely healed?"


    Then he took a look at his arm.


    "Well! Almost. It''s rare that you still want to care about me. " When Shen Mohan said this, she was a bit wronged, because since he was injured, she didn''t really care about this problem.


    "I didn''t think I had that qualification, so..." In front of him, she is still humble, even care, feel will be an offense.


    Shen Mohan suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "do you still need that qualification now?"


    "What?" Shuiqingwu looked up at him blankly. Maybe she understood, but she was not sure.


    "Let''s wait until we''ve finished eating!" Shen Mohan takes Joe. The more she wants to know, the more he wants to tease her.


    The water lightly danced to nibble lip, then reluctantly responded a word, "Oh!"

 Chapter 2029

    This sound, oh, does not mean compromise, but another kind of trial.


    "You don''t seem to expect?" Sure enough, Shen Mohan is not very satisfied with her cold response.


    Water light dance slant head, looked at him one eye, then reluctantly way: "anyway is not the answer that I want to hear!"


    "Are you sure?" Shen Mohan is a bit decadent. He doesn''t feel like he has started fighting yet? She was sentenced to death.


    "Do you still say the answer I want to hear?" Water dance finally, the topic to turn back.


    But Shen Mohan didn''t fall for it at all. He came ambiguously.


    "What if?"


    Water dance instant discouraged, "forget it, I did not win the life of gambling, so choose to abstain."


    "You really can''t bear it." Shen Mohan shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s not because of you." Water light dance pouts, really, don''t reveal to oneself at all, what person!


    Facing the complaint, Shen Mohan smiles and drives into a parking lot.


    "We''re going to eat hot pot!" Eyes, shining.


    "Didn''t you want to eat it before? So please Shen Mo Han smiles.


    In fact, more importantly, if you want her to wait, you won''t feel too embarrassed.


    "You like this, occasionally have so a moment, can let me mistakenly think that sees, you still cherish me." Water light dance finished, self mocking smile, and then the first out of the car.


    Shen Mohan''s hand to untie the safety belt, for which he stopped, his injury to her, has been deep to this?


    Then how can he remedy it.


    Push the door to get off, and then, as usual, take her hand and walk to the hot pot shop.


    Water dance heart, because of his initiative, and began to beat faster.


    He, what does that mean!?


    Why are all actions so disturbing?


    They come early, and it''s not the peak of the meal, so there are no customers in the store, so you can choose the location at will.


    "Boss, is your compartment occupied?" Shen Mohan is familiar with this.


    "Not yet. Are you going to choose there?" The boss was very enthusiastic.


    Shen Mohan nodded, "that''s it!"


    "Good! Please follow me The boss enthusiastically led the way.


    But Shen Mohan didn''t refuse. Anyway, it was the other party''s way of hospitality.


    Water dance pretends to be nothing, eyes in the dribble to turn.


    But the sweaty palm has betrayed her.


    "Are you hot?" Shen Mohan knows clearly and asks.


    The water dances lightly and shakes its head hastily, "no!"


    "Well, I''ll turn on the air conditioner for you." Although it is late autumn, s city is not very cool now.


    "Thank you, boss!" Water dance, thank you.


    Anyway, it will be hot if you eat hot pot later.


    "You''re welcome!" The boss told them to sit down and left.


    Shen Mohan takes out his mobile phone to scan the code and place an order. After selecting some necessary food, he hands the mobile phone to shuiqingwu.


    "Look at Jia!"


    "Oh! Good Shuiqingwu took it, but after looking around, he found that he had ordered all the food he liked, that is to say, he didn''t need to add any more.


    Eyes, some curious to look at him, this period of time, he has not been running away? To escape the tacit understanding between them, why didn''t he continue to escape today?


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Shen Mohan looks at her and smiles. Her eyes are as gentle as water.


    "You make me feel strange. You are the most familiar one, but I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, my heart will be palpitating." The ugly words he had said were just like a knife in her heart.


    Therefore, it is not a gentle smile that can heal.


    "I''m sorry." Shen Mohan was a little flustered, because the fact was more serious than he thought.


    "Brother Shen, I hope you can follow your heart instead of forcing yourself. I''ll be fine." Water dance wants his sincerity, not pity.


    "Well, I''ll tell myself that." When Shen Mohan said this, his eyes were a little complicated.


    Water dance nodded, and then diverged from the topic, "this pot bottom material how not on ah!"


    "Eat less spicy later, you know?" Shen Mohan knows that she likes spicy food very much, but she can''t eat spicy food. Then she has trouble every time.


    "I know." Water light dance clever response, anyway, as long as it is about his command, she will take heart.


    "Dance, are you sure? I want to... "


    "Ah! The bottom material has come up. " Water dance looked at the door was pushed open, jumped up.


    Feeling, what she is avoiding, whether it is good or bad answer, she is a little at a loss.Shen Mohan stopped and nodded to the waiter, indicating that he would put the bottom material into the trough.


    Anyway, it''s not urgent. It''s all night?


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, this girl is deliberately making trouble.


    But what is she avoiding? Or, what is she afraid of?


    "Sorry, brother Shen, what did you just want to say?" Pretending to be a fool, though not as powerful as Ouyang haoqian, shuiqingwu feels that he is not so bad.


    But obviously, this time, Shen Mohan didn''t buy her any more.


    "It''s OK. Let''s talk after eating."


    "Oh, oh!" Water dance is obviously relieved, but he wants to know what he wants to say.


    Advertising?


    Gee! Not likely.


    Well, it''s rejection.


    As soon as I think of the possibility behind, I suddenly feel that the hot pot in front of me is no longer attractive.


    "I heard that you are the flower of your department?" Shen Mohan has nothing to say.


    Water dance nodded, and then shook his head, "I think my school flower is also competent."


    Then he laughed.


    "That''s true. After all, I''ve been with Mo''er for a long time! It''s getting thicker, too. " Shen Mohan hit her.


    "Yes? I think my aunt is very thin skinned! " The water dances gently and questions.


    Shen Mohan did not speak, but helped her to iron a lot of food into the bowl.


    Such a kind of hospitality, I haven''t felt it for a long time. To tell you the truth, it makes water dance especially stressful.


    "Eat it yourself! Don''t worry about me. " Water dance always feel that he is a weasel to chicken new year, no good intentions.


    "I remember you used to like what I did for you." Shen Mo Han smiles and still gives her food in the bowl.


    Shuiqingwu looked up at him, and then seriously asked: "brother Shen, do you want to fatten me up and kill me?"


    "Well! I have such an idea, but I still need to wait until after your marriageable age. " Shen Mohan''s words are just a pun.


    So, it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t think much about it.


    "What What do you mean There is too much uncertainty in water dancing.


    "I mean, it''s OK to fall in love, but it will take a few years to get married." Shen Mo Han''s eyes are tinged with a smile, just staring at her.

 Chapter 2030

    The water lightly danced lips to move, "so, so you this is to promise?"? You want to fall in love with me. "


    His face was full of disbelief.


    Because happiness comes so fast that even joy is not ready.


    "Look at your performance." Shen Mohan lowered his head and ate something for a while.


    The water lightly dances and directly gets up, rushes to embrace his neck and kisses directly on the face.


    "Is that a good performance?"


    "You..." More than that, Shen Mohan was not scared by her.


    I knew that she would be crazy occasionally, but I didn''t expect that she would be so crazy.


    "I don''t care. It''s stamped by me, so you can''t run away any more." The water dances lightly, and the whole person is full of happiness.


    Shen Mohan shook his head, "there''s nothing I can do with you."


    "That''s right. I''m water dancing, a strange woman who dares to love." Water light dance was so said by him, not only did not feel ashamed, but complacent.


    Also, when I think of this man, I will be my own. That kind of happiness can''t be possessed by everyone.


    "I thought you were going to cry." Who knows, it''s not.


    Water dance after listening to, directly in front of him, "you say is like this?"


    Little girl''s eyes are full of tears of joy.


    "But I''m being spicy."


    "I know." Shen Mo Han smiles. Because of this, he brings her to eat hot pot. In this way, she can make excuses openly.


    "What Water dance not according to the next, after the end of a curious question, "I can know, what makes you change your mind?"


    "I met some people." Shen Mohan finished and took up the cup to drink water, then sipped his lips, "and then sorted out some things clearly."


    "Then I should thank these people for their understanding of you." Shuiqingwu asked seriously, no matter who helped her, it was her benefactor.


    Shen Mo Han smiles, "they don''t necessarily want your thanks, they just want you to be happy."


    Her happiness is his responsibility.


    Shen Mohan didn''t say in detail who he had met, and shuiqingwu didn''t mean to ask.


    Because some things are really not suitable to pursue the truth, as long as the result is good.


    "I understand." At this point, water dance can be said to be more transparent than anyone else.


    Some of her patterns seem to have gone beyond the scope of her age. I don''t know whether it''s because of precocity or the Mu family''s good teaching.


    "Later, stay away from the boys." At the thought of Qiao Lehao embracing her waist, Shen Mohan couldn''t help frowning.


    "So, are you jealous?" Water dance asked happily.


    Such a feeling is really wonderful.


    Shen Mohan denied, "no, do I look like someone who is jealous?"


    Generally speaking, a woman who hears this will be angry that she doesn''t love herself enough.


    But water dance relieved smile, "nothing, one day, you will be jealous."


    Now, they are just at the beginning. When he really falls in love with her, will the vinegar taste be far away?


    So, she is not worried at all.


    "You seem confident in your charm?" Shen Mohan teases her.


    "That''s, don''t think about it, whose daughter I am." The water lightly dances, haughtily shakes a head, sat to return to own position.


    Shen Mohan sighed, "I feel like I have a tough fight to fight."


    "It''s OK, I''ll help you, my father! In fact, it''s very easy to be convinced. It''s probably difficult for my grandfather and grandmother. " As soon as he said this, water dance understood what he meant.


    "You''re right in your analysis." Shen Mohan gave her a thumbs up.


    "Because they are all my family!" Water dance gave him the simplest answer, but it was the most sensational.


    "Well! Family. " Shen Mohan ponders these words. One day, he will become her family!


    Such a feeling, think about it is very good.


    "Brother Shen, don''t worry, I won''t hold you back, so I have a good growth, and strive to be the one who can stand beside you." Shuiqingwu stares at him and says that she gave up her ideal for him, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that she has a new ideal, that is, to be his wife and to be with him all her life.


    Such a wish, especially beautiful, beautiful to some not too real.


    But he finally took that step, and she finally didn''t have to cry at night.


    "No, you don''t have to change yourself to cooperate with me. Just be yourself." Shen Mohan refuses to change her, but what he doesn''t know is that she has changed for him.


    "Good." Water dance sweet smile, although this, some late, but she heard, or very moved.Shen Mohan reached over and touched her head, "eat it quickly!"


    "Well." Water dance special clever, put away the indifference, the rest is only sweet.


    This night, is her college entrance examination, the happiest night, even s big admission notice, can''t compare with this.


    But after the joy, always face the wind and rain.


    The next day, she just entered the school gate. The students around her looked at her with more contempt and sneer.


    "It''s her! Be the one who helps


    "Isn''t it? At a young age, he robbed men from others. "


    "But this man is not a good thing, first with the red bean, after that with what gold, yesterday ran to the school gate to pick up the water dance, a look is a scum man."


    "You say, you are so big a man, how can she do it?"


    "What''s the matter? You''re handsome and golden. There''s nothing you can''t do."


    "Yes, alas! I can only say that it''s only the part with red eyes. "


    "No, what are you looking at! Is it possible to wipe out his scum man attribute if he is handsome? "


    "Or else? You still want to teach people a lesson! Cut! Save it! Just eat the melon, but don''t end up. "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments, vaguely into the ears of water dance.


    It turns out that people will never fail to understand the whole picture and refuse to comment. They have always stood on their own one-sided point to express their opinions.


    "Is water dancing true? You and Shen Mohan. " Lu Hanyun stops her and breathes.


    "You mean, my relationship with him? Or something else? " Water dance asked patiently.


    "What? You really fall in love with him. It turns out that you are the real junior who robbed your cousin''s boyfriend. " Lu Hanyun is impatient and wants to stretch out her hand to pull her hair.


    But he was pinched by a big hand.


    "This classmate, the gentleman moves the mouth not to start, you should not not not understand this reason!"


    Voice, with a bit of scorn under the crazy drag, belongs to that kind of fear that the world is not chaotic type.


    "I..." Lu Hanyun bit his lip with a trace of reluctance.


    But it is not good to continue to rage, can only stare at the water dance, want to take her apart.

 Chapter 2031

    "Pay attention next time. This is a school, not a fighting field." Joe Lehao released her hand, then looked at the water and danced, "let''s go! I''ll buy you a drink. "


    the water danced and pursed, "and then let the dinner come back?"


    she couldn''t understand his story better


    "tut tut! So why do I want you so much? You can guess my mind. " Qiao Lehao said, then unscrupulously took her shoulder


    the water dance slapped it off with great force, "pay attention, I don''t want to be misunderstood by your family."


    "the one in my family doesn''t exist at all." Joe Lehao rolled her white eyes, then looked at her dangerously, "no! Your man is in charge so soon. "


    "there is no such thing." Water dance shrugs, but the smile on his face can''t deceive people


    "it seems that I really achieved a good thing yesterday. It''s time for me to put this matter on the agenda." Qiao Lehao didn''t care that she was cruel to herself just now, so he went over his face and giggled


    "you are a pig! I want to eat all day long. " Water dance is speechless to his behavior


    "Wow! Xuemei, you are really good. You can guess right, so tonight, please invite me to dinner Joe Le Hao was pitifully ingratiating himself


    "what''s the point of being alone?" Joe Lehao rolled his eyes


    "Oh! I know, you lack love, OK! I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. " Shuiqingwu knew that his parents were divorced, so...


    Qiao Lehao sneered coldly, "who is short of love, but for your sake, I forgive you


    "poof! Children''s mentality. " Water dance shakes her head and laughs. After that, in an instant when she looks up, her smile gradually solidifies


    because Du Yimeng, not far from them, is looking at them calmly


    and then sighed, "you go first! I''m looking for you after school. "


    "Well! Talk about it with others. Don''t get angry. " Water dance does not know what the problem is between them, but does not want to understand the idea


    therefore, Chong Du Yimeng nodded slightly and left quickly


    "what''s up?" Joe Lehao went over


    "really? I don''t remember Qiao Lehao cool tunnel


    "sorry! I was too determined to go my own way The result is to lose him


    "there''s nothing I''m sorry about. I wish you well! Originally, I thought I would miss you all my life, but I found that some things are just a breath, and I will be relieved when I pass it. " Qiao Lehao said it with ease


    look at what he means, I feel like I''ve really put it down


    after all, some things are difficult to repair after cracks


    "you seem to like water dance, aren''t you?" Du Yimeng asked with a bitter smile


    originally, some things, once let go, are really irreparable


    "no, you are wrong. Our business has nothing to do with her." Qiao Lehao denied it directly


    although he really likes water dancing, it''s not about love


    it''s like a kind of pure idea of brother and sister next door


    "OK, I see." Du Yimeng bit his lip, then put down a sentence, "I won''t give up on you."


    with that, I quickly turn around and leave. I''m afraid of being rejected


    he almost convinced himself, but he couldn''t cheat her


    poor water dance, all the way, there is the sound of pointing


    therefore, always keep a shallow smile, do not let the bad mood erode themselves


    today, something happened in the dance club, that is, water dance or ballet, which she is good at, but not the leading dance, but solo


    "light dance, I''m looking forward to it. It''s beautiful to think of you dancing on the stage in ballet shoes." As a friend, Ji Mo is always the most awesome one. Br >


    "remember to take more photos. It''s not always such a grand occasion." Water light dance proud Jiao next, after finishing embarrassed ground to smile, "don''t take seriously, I joke with you."


    "no, I want to record it, but where are we going now?" Ji Mo is very confused to ask, a out of the practice room, she was pulled away."Go to dinner. It''s my treat." The water light dance patted the chest with great boldness.


    Jimo wrinkled her nose. "Celebrate your solo dance?"


    "What! To celebrate my falling in love, didn''t you hear the voices of the classmates around you? " Water dance stare at her, or a good friend? I don''t care too much about my gossip!


    "Ah! Are you sure? Do you know? I didn''t even dare to ask you about it because I thought it was someone who spread the rumor. " Ji Mo screams louder than anyone else. It''s really because Shen Mohan is so handsome. If her best friend can be with such an excellent man, it won''t be worse.


    "Well! I''m sure, so they say they are! It''s none of my business Shuiqingwu doesn''t care about gossip. No matter how much she says, she is still better than them.


    No way, there is strength is so drag, even if not to give her hold.


    "That is, we talk about our love, they say their, hum!" Ji Mo finish saying head a twist, than is the Lord also want to come of Ao Jiao, let water light dance see after can''t help laughing.


    "Oh! What are you talking about? So happy. " Joe always shows up when he shouldn''t.


    "I said I''ll let you pay later." The water dance was intended to amuse him.


    "It''s OK. Just go to Gaya." Qiao Lehao was laughing.


    Water light dance rolled a white eye to him, "do not give debt."


    "Then detain me there, and let my father come and get me!" Qiao Lehao disheartened ground lowered head, a face of grievance.


    "On purpose! I want to destroy the friendship between my father and your father. " The water danced and gave him a tap.


    "So, you''ll pay, right?" Joe Lehao immediately grinned flatteringly.


    "I can''t stand you. You are a boy, but you are poorer than a beggar." Water dance helplessly shook his head, also don''t know his pocket money, where to spend.


    "Brother childe needs to work hard to get paid. My father is a dead brain in this aspect, so in order to make my activities easier, I automatically give up the high change fee. Listen, isn''t it cool?" Qiao Lehao is showing off his cleverness with her.


    Who knows the water dance directly disliked open, "is extremely stupid, if I were you, I would comply with his arrangement, in this case, it will become a double harvest, why not."


    "What a double harvest! I don''t know Qiao Lehao lost to Mu MINGYE for a reason.


    "It''s not double! Money and knowledge, isn''t it? " Water dance looked at his eyes, more disgusted.


    Qiao Lehao gave her a thumbs up, "Gao, only you can have this consciousness. Let''s go, let''s go! Stop it. I''m starving. "


    After that, he took the arm of shuiqingwu and pulled it to the school gate. He was really familiar and didn''t want to avoid it at all.


    Why is it him again?


    Shen Mohan''s smile was warm when he saw the water dancing, but when he saw Qiao Lehao sticking to her, he couldn''t help locking his eyebrows.

 Chapter 2033

    "Jimo, go! What are you doing here? " Xia Xinfei urged her.


    "Auntie, you are so good at giving birth." Ji Mo sent out a heartfelt sigh.


    Xia Xinfei listened, slightly dull, "what?"


    "I said, you are so good at giving birth. Your younger brother is so handsome."


    "Oh! That''s what it means Xia Xinfei''s face suddenly dawned on her. After that, she said in a voice, "actually! Because I will marry. "


    Finish saying, mischievous ground vomited.


    In this state, who dares to say that she is the mother of several children!


    It''s just a girl.


    "Ah Ji Mo can''t react completely.


    What does it have to do with marrying?


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go up!" Xia Xinfei smiles and takes her upstairs.


    Before approaching, I heard mu Mingyao''s voice.


    "Sister, this is my bed. Would you go back to your room?"


    Poor and helpless, what he said was mu Mingyao at this time.


    "Don''t make a noise, I''ll tell you! I''m in love. " The soft voice comes from the slightly drunk water dance.


    Even so, mu Mingyao was scared.


    "What? In love, who? What''s the name of your school? Handsome or not? "


    Mu Mingyao asked her several questions.


    "Wait, can you ask one by one? I have a headache Water dancing, pitifully coquettish.


    "Drink more will hurt more, now tell me, who is that man, can you pick me alone?" Mu Mingyao disliked it and pressed the acupoints on her head.


    "Hee hee! You can''t believe it''s brother Shen. " The water lightly danced to finish saying, stretched out a hand to poke down his forehead.


    Mu Mingyao directly opened his mouth and stammered: "you, who did you say?"


    Did he hear it wrong? I think he heard it wrong!


    How could it be uncle Shen?


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Brother Shen!" The water dance was repeated many times. Not only that, but also the sound was improved a lot.


    "Brother, do you hear me? It''s brother Shen. " Mu Mingyao turned his surprised eyes to Mu MINGYE.


    "I hear you." Mu Ming night nodded calmly.


    "Then, aren''t you surprised at all?" Mu Mingyao found that he was too calm.


    "Why should I be surprised? I knew it from the beginning." Mu Ming night gave him a look of mental retardation.


    This time, mu Mingyao directly collapsed, "when did it happen! I don''t know at all


    "That''s because you''re stupid." On the way to beat my brother, Mu Ming night never fell.


    Mu Mingyao was stunned for a few seconds, and then he cried out.


    "Ma, Ma, come on! Sister, she''s in love


    Good guy, the whole building heard it.


    So we can imagine how much noise we made that night.


    That scene can be described as flying chicken and jumping dog.


    Shen Mohan, who got the news, was already at noon the next day.


    Because before, he had been flying, so the mobile phone turned off.


    Look at those missed calls and reminders, he is just the first two, because he can''t offend any of them.


    Therefore, we have to call back one by one to make a low profile apology and guarantee.


    "OK, I know. I will dance well. When I get back to s City, I will visit you in person." Shen Mo Han said, holding his eyebrows.


    This is the nth call he has made, and fortunately, the last one.


    Originally, I wanted to announce it to you sometime, but now it''s all messed up by wu''er.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. I feel relieved.


    Because the people who call to question, in addition to making an appointment with themselves, are concerned about the happiness of wu''er.


    It seems that in the future, he has to pay attention to his words and deeds, otherwise he won''t be beaten one day.


    In this matter, the most embarrassed person is Joe Lehao.


    "Xuemei, I''m really sorry! I didn''t expect you to drink so much. Let''s make a mess of it. " Qiao Lehao wakes up and finds himself in Mu''s home. He is also confused.


    "Nothing! I want the world to know that I''m in love. " Although early in the morning, she was asked a lot of love, but it didn''t affect her good mood at all. Not only that, but also excited to no avail. Because of this, Shen Mohan couldn''t repent.


    "Well, can I make a bold guess? In fact, you did it on purpose." Qiao Lehao asked cautiously.


    I can''t blame him for thinking that. He always feels that he has been used.Water dance frowned, and then looked at him very seriously, "do you really want to know?"


    "Well! I want to Joe Lehao nodded all the time.


    "That''s it!" Because I know that Ming Yao is the most famous one in my family, I saved myself a lot of trouble by asking him to help release the news through drinking.


    However, she never thought that Shen Mohan was in trouble.


    After getting off the plane, he was on the phone. It took him several hours to calm down the group of people who wanted to take him apart.


    Scared that he did not dare to go back to s City, thinking, do you want to hide for a year and a half before saying, at that time back, their anger, should be almost.


    In fact, he could fully understand their annoyance. It was just that he felt that his old cow was eating tender grass.


    But now that he has decided to start this relationship, he is confident that he will lead a happy life.


    ¡­¡­


    Congratulations, cousin! I finally got what I wanted. ¡¿


    after learning the news, Ouyang haoqian was the first to send a congratulatory message.


    Remember to save red envelopes for your sister. ¡¿


    water dance is very witty to return to the past.


    Do you have the heart? Get a red envelope from a person who owes hundreds of millions of yuan. ¡¿


    Ouyang haoqian quickly returned the message, and not only that, but also a begging expression.


    Do you think I''m a kind-hearted person? ¡¿


    after the water dance, he went out with a smile.


    Then he put away the phone and looked at Shen Mohan''s dialog.


    Why?


    Why hasn''t he called yet? Things are so noisy. He doesn''t say anything.


    This idea, just fell, immediately a phone call came in.


    What''s more, it happens to be Shen Mohan.


    "Brother Shen, you can finally remember to call me." The little girl complains naively.


    "Girl, do you know how much I just cleaned up for you?" Shen Mohan felt that he had returned more calls this day than he had done in a year.


    Water dance frowned, "I don''t quite understand."


    "You don''t understand, because they all called me." I don''t know. They got the number from there.


    "Well! You mean uncles? " I never thought that they would go straight to him.


    "Not only them, but also your father''s comrades in arms have called to warn me." Shen Mohan thinks that he has been marked to death by the big guy now. If he wants to do something out of the ordinary, he can''t escape the public''s surveillance.


    "I mean, did I do something bad with kindness?" Shuiqingwu is silly. He wanted to spread it through mu Mingyao''s mouth, so that he could avoid the embarrassment of his family. But he didn''t expect that it would become like this.


    Shen Mohan was silent, and then laughed, "it''s not a bad thing. In general, you help me to do what I need to do several times."


    "What do you say?" After falling in love, the IQ of water dance shows a downward trend.

 Chapter 2034

    "You think! Originally, I was going to crack them one by one, so it would take me a lot more time. But in this way, I don''t have to visit them. I can solve them directly on the phone, which saves me the tension when I face them. "


    Although he has seen all kinds of scenes, it''s the first time for him to encounter one that concerns his feelings, so it''s hard to avoid worrying about it.


    "All right! When will you be back I just saw her last night, but now she''s missing her again.


    "I''m not sure. Is there anything to buy in about two or three days? I''ll bring it to you by the way. " Shen Mohan never buys gifts when he is on a business trip. It''s the first time for him to take the initiative like today.


    Is this the special case of girlfriends?


    "No, but if you want to buy it for me, I won''t refuse it." Water light lying on the bed, sweet smile, is really a little girl in love, all is the taste of happiness.


    "Well, I''ll be busy first. I''ll call you when I''m free." Shen Mo Han''s tone, with a trace of doting.


    "Well! Goodbye Water dance is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Even if he wants to pester each other, it depends on the situation.


    What Shen Mohan needs is such a close female companion, because his work is more complicated.


    If his girlfriend always takes up most of his time, his work will be impossible.


    After all, he is not only the president of imperial group, but also the core member of magic.


    "The president, cm, has been in frequent contact with our customers. Do you want to take any measures?" Xi Lei saw him hang up the phone, and quickly came forward to inquire.


    Shen Mo frowned, then shook his head, "no, if someone wants to rebel, then we just re select new partners."


    He never worried about this. As long as he has enough contacts, nothing is hard to get him.


    "OK, but I''m worried that it will damage the reputation of our company." Xi Lei is still worried.


    Shen Mo Han gave him a cold look, "is it up to them? Do you think you have that ability? "


    "No, but it''s always good to take precautions." Xi Lei has his own stubbornness, no matter what it is, he will consider the worst.


    This is actually very desirable.


    Unfortunately, he met a arrogant boss, so his worries seemed superfluous.


    "I want to swallow cm more than that." As soon as Shen Mohan thought of shuiqingwu being besieged, he was very angry.


    "Are you serious? The other side is not easy to provoke, they are not decent people, so it is easy to bring us disaster. " Xi Lei''s face changed directly.


    "Look at your courage, don''t worry! It''s just a joke, but I really thought about it. " If it wasn''t for the fear that they would find water again, he really wanted to bring cm down.


    Xi Lei patted his chest, "scared me to death. I thought you were serious?"


    "Let''s go! Don''t you mean to finish the work today? I''m not leaving yet to see the client. " Shen Mohan then stood up and went back as soon as possible.


    "President, are you in a hurry to go back to s city?" Xi Lei knows what he is asking.


    His response was a cold stare from his boss.


    In an instant, he didn''t dare to skin any more.


    Two or three days later, because of irresistible factors, it took half a month.


    Therefore, I directly missed the anniversary of s University, and even missed how I was sought after by the boys of s University after the water dance solo, so I was directly promoted to the campus goddess.


    But also because of the limelight, she was rejected by many girls with ideas. Not only that, but also she exposed her life experience and said that she was an adopted daughter.


    In the face of these public opinions, shuiqingwu faces them with a smile every day.


    Because, as long as Shen Mohan does not repent, her world is gorgeous, there will be no haze.


    "Xuemei, what to eat today."


    Unchanged is, behind her, in addition to Ji Mo, always followed by a Qiao Lehao.


    As for Gu Yu, after not waiting for the answer, he seems to be deliberately keeping a distance from her.


    This point, the water dance is feasible, there is no intersection, there is no emotional touch.


    "No, lose weight." Shuiqingwu is powerless because she hasn''t seen Shen Mohan for a long time, and she doesn''t know what she''s busy with. She has been busy for more than half a month.


    "You''re kidding! You''ve become a fish bone. How can you lose weight? " Joe Lehao looked at her in surprise.


    "It just stabs you to death, so that you don''t have to eat every day." Water dance with the most gentle tone, said the most cruel words.


    Qiao Le Hao pulled up his sleeve directly and said, "come on, stab the blood vessels here. Really, don''t you eat your meal? Do you want to be so fierce? "


    "If you''re not fierce, you''ll follow me! Isn''t it because I''m not used to your character that attracts you The water danced lightly and glared at him."Wow! You have perspective eyes! Even that''s known. " Qiao Lehao covered his heart to avoid being peeped.


    "Nonsense, just like you, you show everything on your face. I just don''t know how Du Yimeng feels that you really don''t want to talk to her." The water dances and says, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Don''t mention her to me." The smile on Qiao Lehao''s face solidified instantly.


    "Cut! If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. If you die, you have to face and live to suffer. " Water dancing is too lazy to mind his business.


    Qiao Lehao didn''t speak. He just followed her to the school gate.


    On the road, there were many voices talking about them, but they were as if they had not heard them.


    "I found that you have a strong psychological pressure resistance." Qiao Le Hao leered at her. If he had changed into himself, he would have been furious.


    "Why do you want to be a fool?" Water dance smile, as long as you don''t listen to ignore, that trouble can''t catch up with yourself.


    "Yes, it seems that I should learn more from you." Qiao Lehao nodded his approval.


    After listening to the water dance, I directly reached over.


    "What for?" Qiao Lehao was confused.


    "What can I do? Of course, it''s tuition! Why, you want to learn for nothing


    "Capital, it must be learned from Uncle mu." Make complaints about Joe.


    "Did you learn from Uncle Joe about your daily scraping skills?" The water danced back.


    Passing students, all eyes stay on them.


    Naturally, there will be a lot of discussion.


    "Did you hear that? Water dance is the adopted daughter of Fengyun international. "


    "You surf 2G! That was half a month ago. "


    "You must have never heard of her robbing Hongdou''s boyfriend."


    "It seems that Shen Mohan has never admitted that Hongdou is his girlfriend."


    "I agree with that. On the contrary, I think it is the deliberate hype of Hongdou."


    "You all talk to her."


    "It''s very simple, because people don''t pay attention to us at all, so it''s useless to arrange more."


    "But as an adopted daughter, she''s really something."


    "That is, who knows if there is any relationship with my adoptive father..."


    Then he burst out laughing.


    "Between what?" The water light dance didn''t know when to walk in the past, directly held each other''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. " The girl student is so pinched by her, some fear.


    "Apologize! For the sake of your own words. " Qiao Lehao put his hands in his pocket, cool tunnel.


    What''s wrong? I think people are so dirty.


    "Why apologize! That''s the truth Annie didn''t know when she was around.


    Water dance eyes, directly on her, "yini, don''t force me to put your family things to shake out."


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, the other side has repeatedly bullied to the end, she doesn''t have to endure.


    "In that case, water dancing, you are more difficult to stay in s University." Annie threatened coldly.


    The water lightly danced to bite teeth, raised a hand to want to greet past, but a voice, let her stop.


    "Wu''er, what happened?"

 Chapter 2035

    See only, Mu Zi Xuan wrists eyebrow, the vision chilly stares at several people present


    behind him, there is mu MINGYE and mu Mingyao


    "sister, who bullied you?" After mu Mingyao asked, people also came over, took her hand and looked up and down


    "obviously, I was bullied." Mu Ming night Xuan eyebrows and follows Mu Ming Yao. His eyes sweep those girls one by one. His fierce breath doesn''t look like a teenager. It gives people a strong sense of oppression


    even they don''t know why they should be afraid. They think that this handsome boy has a cold feeling of not being born near him


    "Hello uncle Mu!" After Qiao Lehao reacted, he nodded to say hello


    a man frowned and nodded, "Hmm!"


    eyes, locked in the water light dance body, "dance, has not said, this is how one thing."


    "Dad, it''s nothing." Water dance pulled the corner of the mouth, some astringent smile


    "but the picture I see is not like nothing." Mu Zixuan has always been that kind of very strong person, so, how can you see everything, will not be clear


    several girls, with their heads down, were shivering


    if they had known that things would be like this, they would not have talked much


    moreover, shuiqingwu''s father is so handsome that he doesn''t look like the old and obscene one


    as far as his appearance is concerned, if he is in the entertainment industry, he will lose a lot of fresh meat


    "it''s just a little friction. I''ll solve it myself." Water dance know his personality, so, trying to calm down


    "can it really be solved?" Mu Zixuan''s eyes, this time straight yini away


    because Wu Er just wanted to hit her


    well, she must have said something offensive


    "I seem to have met you, haven''t I?" Mu Zixuan picked to pick eyebrow, Mou Guang Wen run in take a few minutes of fun


    "yes, I used to dance with Qingwu. I was a high school classmate." Annie clenched her fists, her palms covered with sweat


    "Oh! So it is Mu Zixuan nodded, "well, tell me! What just happened? "


    around, there are lots of students watching, but many of them focus on Mu Zixuan


    because such a mature, steady and handsome man as him is rarely seen


    "I..." Annie trembled her lips and didn''t know how to respond for a long time


    "sorry! I shouldn''t have made false statements. Here, I apologize to you. " Said Annie, bending down deeply


    she can offend shuiqingwu, but she must not offend Mu Zixuan, because it is likely to involve the interests of her own company. In that case, her father has to drive herself out of the house. "Untrue remarks, if you don''t mind, I want to hear what kind of untrue laws they are." Mu Zixuan said and glanced at wu''er. She is not a girl who likes to cause trouble. Now that everything has come to the point where she wants to do it, she can only say


    that the other party has touched her bottom line


    "I..." yini''s forehead was already discontented with thin sweat because of fear. I couldn''t say a word for a long time


    "Uncle mu, let me talk about it! She''s misunderstanding that you have a shady relationship with Wu er. " Qiao Lehao was also really anxious. He couldn''t think much of it and said it all at once


    Mu Zixuan is really angry. Today, he may forgive the other party for something else, but when it comes to wu''er''s innocence, please forgive him for not being able to open up


    "Dad." The water danced and called him, because his breath at the moment was really frightening


    "you, what are you going to do?" Although yini was afraid, she still wanted to force something back. "I don''t do anything. I just feel that since the president of qiaohuang group is too busy to educate his daughter, I''d better let him be a little busier. Besides, for your slander, I''ll give it to the legal team of fashionable international, and we''ll do everything according to the lawIt''s the process. " Mu Zixuan followed Mu Ming night''s hint and soon made a series of reactions. Yini knelt down and pulled Mu Zixuan''s trouser legs. "Uncle, don''t let my father know. Please, I''ll explain to my classmates that everything is just a lie I made up. Besides, I''ll apologize to you publicly on the school forum! Do you think so? "


    "I''m sorry, please let it go." Mu Mingyao said, broke off the hand that yini grasped the trouser legs, "my mother will not be happy, she does not like other women touching my father." "Get up! Kneeling is useless. The last thing I know about kneeling is the sophistication of the world. I only know that my daughter has been wronged. As a father, I must do justice for her, so that she can know that there are family members behind her. " Mu Zixuan is not moved, but if the other party can think about the consequences before speaking such filthy language, he will not be so unscrupulous.


    At the same time, he also wanted to give everyone on the scene a wake-up call, so that they could know that slander is not a verbal argument, but a violation of the law.


    "Water dance, would you please speak for me? I dare not do that again." Yini see Mu Zixuan not moved, only the hope, repose in the water light dance body.


    But the other side stepped back and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t change what my father decided. Besides, he did it for his reputation."


    "Sister, let''s go!" Mu Ming night took water light dance''s hand and took her to the car.


    Seeing this, mu Mingyao also held Mu Zixuan''s hand, "Dad, my sister likes hot pot, or tonight, let''s eat out!"


    "Alas! Uncle mu, I want to go too. " When it comes to eating hot pot, Qiao Lehao quickly follows up.


    As for Annie, no one paid any attention to her.


    It was water dancing. Before getting on the bus, she looked back at her with a complicated look. But she soon laughed. It was time for her to learn a lesson, so that she would not always think that she could speak anything. After this incident, all kinds of discussions about water dance on campus have obviously disappeared. After all, no one can compete with the whole legal team of the popular international.

 Chapter 2036

    Most of the time, shuiqingwu feels that Shen Mohan deliberately went out to hide the wind.


    Because when he returned to s City, the voice of crusading against him was obviously less.


    "Twenty days. You''ve been away for twenty days." The water dances lightly, see him, then whole person all stick up.


    If this is in the past, Shen Mohan will definitely push her away, but this time, he reaches out and hugs her directly.


    "I''m sorry! Because cm has been looking for trouble, so I need to solve it one by one. " Shen Mohan explained to her gently.


    Water dance frowned at him, "and now? Is everything ok? "


    "Of course, you have to believe in my ability." Then he lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    It''s a very natural action, but it makes the water dance''s heart beat faster. After that, he sips his lips and stares at his thin lips.


    The heart of the moment, the body also made a response.


    So when her lips touched his, both sides were shocked.


    Well, she just thought about it. She really didn''t mean to kiss.


    The problem is that now she kisses all the time, so to avoid embarrassment, she quickly closes her eyes.


    And this is the first kiss between them.


    After that, he didn''t even have the courage to look at him. He buried his face in his chest shyly.


    "Why, I''m shy. Wasn''t I brave just now?" Shen Mohan teases her.


    To be honest, he never thought that their first kiss was due to her initiative.


    "I, I didn''t." Water dance now, has blushed to the ear.


    "Yes? Then raise your head and I''ll see. " Shen Mohan teased her.


    Water dance wrinkled his nose, after a horizontal heart, directly raised his head.


    "See? I''m fine


    "Well! It''s really good. It''s a kind of small jump after stealing. " Shen Mo cold point her nose tip, say endless spoil.


    "It''s only a taste of where you steal food." Water dancing, whispering, a look of disgust.


    "So, how do you want to eat it?" Shen Mohan looks at her in his spare time.


    After listening to the water dance, he asked seriously, "as long as I want to, are you willing to cooperate?"


    "Of course." Shen Mohan responds without doubt.


    "Is it all right now?" Water dance directly to let Shen Mohan direct petrochemical.


    So he coughed awkwardly.


    "Stop that. You''re still young." Scared to death, when did this girl become so fierce.


    "I''ll be 19 years old in a few days." Water dance seems to be a little anxious.


    Don''t you want to cook the raw rice!


    But did she forget that in this society, what''s yours is yours, otherwise it''s useless even if it''s cooked into popcorn.


    "That''s too small, forget it? As I said, we have to wait until the marriageable age. " In that case, he can marry her directly.


    So now, I''m going to have another one.


    Water pouts, "I forgot."


    In fact, she did not forget, just want to live with him earlier.


    "And now? Do you remember? " Shen Mohan can''t understand her mind, but now, she is too small in his eyes, so she needs to be raised again.


    Water light dance haughtily put aside the face, "no, but, my grandfather said, to break your legs."


    With that, the little girl began to smile.


    "You should help me!" Shen Mohan is a little uncertain.


    This future father-in-law, he is OK to deal with, but the old man, is not an easy master.


    Water light dance shakes his head, "no, grandfather spoke, no one is allowed to help speak, otherwise directly out of the house."


    "Including your grandmother?" Shen Mo Han asked tentatively.


    "That can''t be. Grandpa is afraid of grandma." Water light dance finished, surprised to see him, "no! You want to start with my grandmother? "


    "Smart, the old lady always has a good impression on me." Shen Mohan is very confident on this point.


    "But the problem is, in principle, my grandmother is not very talkative." Water dance reminds him.


    And this reminder, quite in place, because Ouyang Ruixi really made trouble of him.


    "We dance, but the little princess of Mu family, so we don''t want her to live abroad." Ouyang Ruixi said in such a cold voice on the day Shen Mohan came.


    Shen Mohan nodded, "I know, so the focus of the company has turned to the domestic."


    "We are small-minded and don''t like our boyfriends having any rumors with other women." Ouyang Ruixi, is he helping dance? I''m still criticizing her shortcomings.


    "Grandma, I have a big heart." Water light dance thinks that this point must be countered.


    Who knows the words just fell, then was staring at eye, "I say your heart is small."Really, I''m helping her solve her troubles later? She is good, not grateful even if, but also out of destruction.


    Water dance immediately nodded, "Well! I''m smaller than the eye of a needle. "


    Now, grandma should be happy!


    "It''s not impossible to marry our dancer, but we all hope to wait until she turns 20." Ouyang Ruixi said that he agreed.


    But mu Jiyun is inclined to take the opposite tone with her, "who agreed."


    "I agreed. Why, you have a problem." Ouyang Ruixi gives her husband a cold look.


    Some male, instantly then counseled, "dare not, you decide good."


    But the vision, but ruthlessly stare at Shen Mo Han one eye, mean you kid wait to see, hereafter have you to suffer.


    Shen Mohan''s heart, inexplicably hairy, almost restless, just want to go.


    It''s just that his ordeal seems to have just begun, because he has just finished dealing with the two old people, and there are a lot of people waiting for him here.


    "Take care of the wine yourself." Leng Xize said, gently shaking his glass.


    Shen Mo Han frowned and looked at the table full of red wine, but with a smile, "I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "And us?" Xia zhe ting and Qin Qing Chen also sneer.


    "I go to the theatre." Gu Yichen seems to be a little more talkative.


    "Thank you!" Shen Mohan nodded gratefully to Gu Yichen,


    but the other side immediately said, "don''t thank him so fast! We''ll have a competition on the training ground


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone, I''m happy, because the goods are more cruel than anyone else.


    "Uncle, uncle, can''t you look at my face?" Water dancing beside, flattering to coquetry.


    "When Wu Er is a lobbyist, the punishment will be doubled." No one can say that except Leng Xize.


    So, scared water dance quickly shut up, "don''t, don''t, when I didn''t say."


    "Wu''er, you can go somewhere else! It''s between us men. " Huangfu Shaoqing smiles, and then looks at Shen Mohan. He never thought that he would have such a day.


    "Yes, dancer, we''ll see to it." Luo Hangyu also made a sound.


    Only mu Zixuan, always drink wine without saying a word, also don''t know, what does he mean.


    However, when shuiqingwu turned to leave, he suddenly said, "I have only one request. Please be kind to Wuer."


    "Certainly." Shen Mohan made a solemn promise.


    Water dance body, for one shock, and then turned, ran to Mu Zixuan, from behind a circle around his neck, "Dad, you can rest assured, I will make myself happy." When the tip of the nose is sour, the tears will fall.

 Chapter 2037

    I don''t know what''s going on. I just fell in love, but I''m getting married


    with that, he glanced at Shen Mohan


    also dare not not to make a statement


    "wait! We''re all going to keep our eyes on you. " Those present are speaking in unison


    that''s it. It''s passed


    when you think about the injuries you suffered before shuiqingwu, you always feel that it''s too cheap for him. Unfortunately, Wuer likes him so much that everyone turns a blind eye


    little people have big doubts


    a man is too old a fox


    "let''s talk about what benefits I can get after I call your brother-in-law." Mu Mingyao is not stupid either. His brother-in-law didn''t call him casually


    "I can help you achieve the game console you want, the pocket money you want, and the places you want to play." Shen Mohan coaxes him


    "really?" Mu Mingyao''s eyes lit up in an instant


    it''s just the next second that people pour cold water on it


    "what a fool. In your eyes, I can only exchange these things!" Mu Ming night hands inserted pocket, do not know when to stand behind them


    "I didn''t say to change it. Besides, I like it. I''m just being a good friend." Mu Mingyao said, haughtily raised his chin, but he was still angry


    How can such things that damage intelligence quotient happen to him


    so he looks at the dark night with a smile and says, "what do you think?" "I have a lot of ideas, but I don''t want to say it now. Today, I want to tell you that if my sister suffers a little injustice from you, then I, as a younger brother, will ask for her return even if I go to heaven and earth." Mu Ming night''s mouth


    angle, always with a cold smile


    well! It''s a threat. It''s in place


    "you can say that." Mu Ming night is different from Mu Ming Yao. He saw with his own eyes how painful his sister was some time ago, so he is still indignant now. "Well, I''ve received your letter of war, and I''ll take it seriously." Shen Mohan answered seriously, and didn''t take his words as children''s words, because he clearly knew that mu MINGYE''s mental intelligence was beyond the scope of children


    "what are you talking about? It''s so busy. " Water dance happily ran over, face pink, especially lovely


    "Er! How do you say that? " Water light dance''s vision, scanning back and forth on several people''s body, a face of doubt


    "secrets, let''s go! Take you to a place. " Shen Mohan finished, took her hand and took it to the car


    shouldn''t you stop it


    "otherwise? Do you think she''s willing to hold on to her Mu Ming night sighed for a long time. What can I do? My elder sister loves others badly, and she can only hate iron but not steel


    shuiqingwu, who was taken to the car in confusion, looked at Shen Mohan curiously, "where are you going?"


    "you''ll know when you get there." Shen Mohan gave her a mysterious smile


    "it doesn''t feel like a good thing." The water danced and frowned


    the car goes directly to the wharf


    "are we going to sea?" Look at him stop the car, water light dance asked doubtfully


    she felt that he was mysterious, which made her uneasy


    "yes, go to sea." Shen Mo Han looked at her gently, then pushed the door to get off


    the water dances gently, wrinkles its nose, and then shrugs its shoulders. It''s really his dream to go out to sea in winter


    "Wow! That yacht is beautiful. "


    as soon as I got off the bus, shuiqingwu was attracted by a pink yacht


    "is it good?" Shen Mohan''s sense of accomplishment


    "Well! Good looking. " The water danced and nodded


    "for you." Shen Mohan finished and pulled her to the yacht


    "why?" Water dancing is not very clear


    "do you need a reason to give you a gift?" Shen Mohan asked her


    "no, but it''s too expensive." Water dancing is a bit too much for her. Although a yacht is not a luxury for her, it''s always famous


    this time, the mouth of water dancing is directly opened


    because it was carefully arranged, it was like a wedding venue


    "like what you see?" Shen Mohan finished and had already taken out a small box


    the water dances and nods, "I like it."


    "you should, and you don''t exclude, marrying me." Say, also don''t wait for her to promise, will prepare the diamond ring directly, put on her ring finger


    "are you proposing?" Water dance is a bit of a hindsight


    not only that, but also with a face of uncertainty, but more nervous


    "Well! This little beauty, if you don''t mind, put it on for me, too! " With that, Shen Mohan put a man ring on her hand


    a thin layer of water mist rose in the eyes of water dancing


    "I, can I really?"


    on this day, she thought about unlimited possibilities, but she did not think that he would be romantic to this point


    "Well!" Shen Mo Han looked at her encouragingly, his hand still stretched out


    the water danced and bit his lip, then summoned up courage and put the ring on his ring finger


    from now on, she belongs to this man, and this man also belongs to her


    SHEN Mohan raised his hands, held her face, and then slowly printed his lips


    at this time, the setting sun just refracts on their rings, and waves of light appear


    just like their love, for the rest of their lives, there will be only sunshine and no rain


    "thank you!" Chen''s lips of Shen Mo Han came close to her ears and said a word in a soft voice


    "what?" Some girl who was so dizzy by the kiss, has not responded


    "your perseverance has made us who we are today." Shen Mo Han finished and once again kisses her lips


    the eyes of water dancing, with a happy smile, she knew that as long as she worked hard, everything would be possible


    maybe, in the future, she will be a lot of temptation, maybe, occasionally, she will regret, maybe, they will quarrel, maybe, he will go ahead of himself


    but she knows very well that at the moment, they have no regrets, and they want to run to the happy heart, which is also sincere


    it''s just that, a little dramatized, she is now not only a student, but also a man''s fiancee


    however, this feeling is good, because after school, she can freely put into his arms, regardless of the next group of students, because he is her fiance


    love has nothing to do with age and identity, but only heart to heart. But belongs to their happiness, just started, sweet love sour smell, may be late, but will never be absent